《Blast! The Group Favorite Fake Daughter Was Spoiled By the Film King and Cried》


 Chapter 1： undressed

    Chapter 1 Clothes off


    "Clothes off."


    "Hurry up, and you can get the final payment after submitting the photo."


    "Remember to put your face in."


    In the ears, there were vague and messy voices, which couldn''t be heard clearly.


    In my mind, chaotic and complicated memories are running around, figures and scenes are like fragments, passing through my mind one by one, some are clear, some are fuzzy, and the speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    Gu Zhiqi only felt that his brain was buzzing, hurt and dizzy, as if it was about to explode.


    As Gu Zhiqi gradually regained consciousness, the vague voice of the conversation coming from his ear became more and more clear.


    "Boss, let me take off my clothes."


    "Fuck! This girl looks so **** good."


    "Boss, we haven''t had **** for a long time, this girl looks so good-looking, before you take a **** photo, can you guys..."


    "No prospect, come one by one."


    "Boss, you come first!"


    Amidst the noisy and chaotic conversations, a strange breath gradually approached, but Gu Zhiqi couldn''t control his body for the time being, and he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    The strange breath is getting closer, and there are several breaths.


    is closer.


    Gu Zhiqi tried to control his body again.


    Someone starts tearing clothes off her body...


    "Sila"


    At the same time as the neckline was torn, Gu Zhiqi suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of her eyes, a burly man was tearing at her clothes vigorously, with an obscene and wretched smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of icy hostility suddenly crept up from the bottom of his eyes.


    The strong man didn''t realize that Gu Zhiqi had opened his eyes, he was still eagerly tearing off the clothes on Gu Zhiqi''s body, his eyes were lewd, and he was spitting out obscene words.


    "Fuck it! It''s so tender you can squeeze it out."


    "Come on, let the master take good care of you first... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, the strong man let out a scream like killing a pig.


    Gu Zhiqi''s movements were so fast that no one could see how she got up. When a group of boys standing not far away reacted, the strong man had already been stepped on by Gu Zhiqi, and the one who was stepped on was Some unspeakable position.


    Gu Zhixi had a cold and evil smile on his lips, lowered his head slightly, looked at the people under his feet, and said in a piercing cold voice, "Did it hurt you? Huh?"


    "Smelly! Smelly bitch...AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt enough, come on, continue." The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more cold and wanton.


    While the younger brothers were stunned, Gu Zhiqi''s foot had already crushed their boss''s thigh several times.


    The screams followed one after another, which made one''s scalp tingle.


    "Smelly bitch, dare to hit the boss! Brothers! Kill her."


    Finally, the younger brothers came back to their senses amidst the screams, and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi casually kicked the person under his feet away, grabbed the stick that was swung towards him, and gave the opponent a kick with his foot.


    "boom"


    Being kicked, the man suddenly flew back, knocking down three or four people at once.


    By the side, three or four more people appeared. Gu Zhiqi took the stick he just grabbed and threw the stick at the person next to him.


    The man was beaten with a stick and turned a small circle, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Another person attacked, Gu Zhiqi stabbed him in the stomach with a stick, and then kicked the other person, and then that person flew out directly.


    "Boom"


    smashed into the pile of abandoned fuel tanks.


    Behind, Gu Zhiqi thought the stick was troublesome, so he threw it away, and started fighting with the rest of the people with bare hands.


    These people looked burly, and each of them looked very strong and frightening, but in Gu Zhiqi''s hands, they turned into little chickens one by one, and there was almost no room for resistance.


    [Digression:


    ¢ÙGu Zhiqi¡¯s thoughts on Qi


    ¢Ú1V1, Shuangjie, do not disassemble the original cp, no affectionate male and female match


    ¢ÛThe full text is superficial, everything in the book is fictitious, please do not imitate


    ¢Ü Please do not mention other authors'' works and characters in this book and in the comment area, respect each other


    ¢ÝWelcome if you like it, if you don¡¯t like it, no one will force you to watch it, please don¡¯t quarrel in the comment area


    Thank you for your cooperation]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Dressed as a vicious supporting actress

    Chapter 2 Dressing up as a vicious supporting actress


    "boom"


    "Boom"


    "ah!"


    The sound of fighting accompanied by wailing resounded throughout the abandoned oil tank factory.


    Within a minute, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and were unable to get up, moaning in pain.


    "Photo, who asked you to take it?"


    As Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, the groans became louder, but no one answered Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his foot and kicked the nearest person, "Say it."


    The man didn''t move, pretending to be dead.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his lips slightly, and lifted his feet.


    "ah!"


    Screams sounded like killing a pig, and the person who was at Gu Zhiqi''s feet just now had slipped to two meters away, clutching his crotch and curling up into a ball, the pain was beyond recognition.


    Seeing this, the others immediately covered their crotch, curled up into a ball and continued to play dead.


    "Come on, tell me."


    ...


    No one dares to think so.


    "The boss contacted, and we don''t know who it is!"


    The accused person blurted out without any hesitation.


    Coolly glanced at the person who spoke, raised his feet, and walked towards the boss who had passed out with **** flesh between his legs.


    Crouched down and explored his trouser pocket.


    Pull out a mobile phone.


    The most recent call was recorded fifteen minutes ago, and Gu Zhiqi directly pressed the call button.


    The other party answered quickly, "Send the photo first, and I will pay you the final payment when you get the photo."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Gu Zhixi smiled lazily, and said casually: "We are all acquaintances. Want a photo? Why don''t you just come to me?"


    "..."


    "beep beep"


    The other party hung up the phone after a few seconds of silence.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, he just threw the phone on the boss and walked towards the gate of the oil tank farm.


    At the same time, there was a trace of depression and irritability between the brows.


    She originally lived on the Water Blue Star where technology, ancient martial arts, and metaphysics stand together. She is the youngest ninth-level magic stick on the Water Blue Star.


    Finally sent away the master, killed the uncle, boiled the brother to death, and became the leader of the Feng Shui alliance.


    Just finished writing the alliance''s future plan and pension plan, he was killed by the enemy alliance.


    To die is to die, and not to die cleanly, but...


    Wearing a book.


    Transmigrated into a female supporting role in a vest novel.


    The heroine of the novel, Gu Xiyue, is a real daughter with vests all over the place, and she is a fake female lead who took the script of the vicious female supporting role, occupied the magpie''s nest, and continued to die. Daughter.


    The original owner is very dedicated, and the plot of the vicious female supporting role is exactly the same as the plot.


    Now, the plot has come to an end, the female supporting role has repeatedly framed the heroine, but she has been slapped in the face repeatedly, which has exhausted the Gu family''s affection for her, and she has been completely kicked out of the Gu family.


    The viciousness of the original owner is true. In addition to framing the heroine on weekdays, relying on herself as the daughter of the Gu family, she often bullies others.


    No, when they learned that she was kicked out of the house, someone found a kidnapper to kidnap her and take **** photos of her.


    She remembered that the following plot was that after the female supporting role was gang-raped, **** photos spread all over the Internet. As a last resort, she had to change her face and name, then came back to continue working, and was finally sent to Continent F by the heroine''s younger brother to mine.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, this luck, no one else.


    Said she was unlucky, she could still live after death.


    Said that she was lucky, and she became a female supporting role that I personally dislike dogs.


    ¡­


    This is an old abandoned oil tank factory, quite big, Gu Zhiqi walked slowly, and it took a while to reach the gate of the oil tank farm.


    Walking to the door, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand to open the door.


    The door was heavy and creaked open.


    Compared with the inside of the factory, the light outside is much stronger, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand subconsciously to block it.


    The light was glaring, and the feeling of stuffiness came over us, making people breathless.


    Didn''t even have time to see the scene outside clearly, when suddenly the world spun.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened, and he passed out immediately.


    Before she fell down, she vaguely saw several people in black combat uniforms pointing their guns at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： hospital, quarrel

    Chapter 3 hospital, quarrel


    Haicheng.


    Hospital.


    The weather in mid-August is very hot, and the heat waves cover up one after another, but they can''t cover the quarrels in ward 107.


    "Zhang Xiuli, what do you mean? Didn''t it be agreed earlier that you will raise Gu Zhiqi, and I will raise Gu Chengan? What are you doing now?" The woman''s voice was cold, and there was a bit of anger in her suppressed tone , but more of indifference.


    "She is Gu Bo''s daughter, who will you raise if you don''t?" Zhang Xiuli was wearing a brand-name bag, wearing all kinds of expensive jewelry, and her delicate curly hair. She didn''t look at Tang Yun, but slightly lowered her head to stare at her new work His nails, his tone was full of meanness and indifference, and his attitude was even more indifferent than Tang Yun''s.


    "She''s Gu Bo''s daughter, isn''t she yours?" Compared to Zhang Xiuli, Tang Yun''s clothes are much plainer, her clothes are wrinkled and washed to the point of whitening, her attire is very ordinary, and her complexion is a little yellow , the brows are full of exhaustion, but still try to lift up the spirit.


    "In the past, Gu Xiyue''s guardians were you and Gu Bo. Now that Gu Xiyue has returned home, Gu Zhiqi''s guardians should also be you and Gu Bo." Zhang Xiuli''s expression remained unchanged, and her attitude was also very firm. Willing to support Gu Zhiqi.


    "Is she your daughter or my daughter? Why should I raise her?" Tang Yun became more and more angry, her hands at her sides clutched the corners of her clothes tightly and tightly, "You clearly know Gu Bo''s current situation, but you still treat him Gu Zhiqi threw it to me, do you have a heart? That is your own daughter."


    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, a trace of impatience flashed across Zhang Xiuli''s brows, "Anyway, I won''t raise her, she is Gu Bo''s daughter, and you are Gu Bo''s wife now, so you should raise her. If you don''t raise her, fine, let She goes back home."


    "You...you clearly know that the Gu family has already..."


    It is no secret that Gu Zhiqi was kicked out by the Gu family in Haicheng.


    Although Zhang Xiuli and Tang Yun are not from Haicheng, the Gu family had already called and informed them to come and pick them up.


    A few times before, both sides made excuses to push it over.


    But this time, the Gu family issued an ultimatum, no matter who it is, they must be taken away within three days.


    And today, it happens to be the third day.


    Listening to Tang Yun''s words, Zhang Xiuli''s expression remained indifferent, showing no intention of letting go.


    She and Gu Bo have been divorced for five years. When they remarried, she didn''t even take away her own son. Now... how could she raise a Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s fine if Gu Zhiqi is doing his job, after all, he was carefully cultivated by a wealthy family like the Gu family, not to mention learning everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, just that face, standing there as a vase, It can gain a lot of value for her.


    When she first learned that the child was in the wrong arms, she did have the heart to take her to Yu''s house.


    However, she is too capable.


    Even the Gu family can''t hold back.


    She can''t afford such a daughter.


    Tang Yun knew what Zhang Xiuli meant by seeing Zhang Xiuli''s attitude, but she didn''t want to raise Gu Zhiqi, and she wasn''t her own daughter. Moreover, with the current situation of her family, adding an extra pair of chopsticks would be a burden.


    Gu Zhiqi''s notoriety has spread to Yueqi Village, and she doesn''t have time to serve a young lady.


    "In that case, let Gu Zhixi choose by himself." Tang Yun gritted her teeth and said coldly to Zhang Xiuli.


    After Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo divorced, she turned around and married into a wealthy family in Yancheng.


    As long as Gu Zhiqi is smarter, according to her temperament, she will definitely choose Zhang Xiuli.


    Zhang Xiuli''s face turned cold visibly when she heard Tang Yun''s words. Obviously, she had the same thoughts as Tang Yun, and she believed that Gu Zhiqi would choose her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been relying on the Gu family before.


    "Let her choose? It''s useless for her to choose, I won''t raise her."


    Tang Yun didn''t care about it after hearing the words, and ignored Zhang Xiuli. Anyway, when the person on the bed woke up, she would let her choose.


    Just turned around and found out.


    The **** the bed woke up at some point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Gu Zhiqi: No choice

    Chapter 4 Gu Zhiqi: Don¡¯t choose


    The person on the bed sat up at some point, and was lazily leaning against the head of the bed. A pair of deep and hazy eyes just looked at the two of them, with a lazy and carefree expression, and the bottom of the eyes was dyed with a bit of playfulness.


    "you''re awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes are too beautiful and too deep, as if he can see through people at a glance.


    Subconsciously, Tang Yun felt a little guilty.


    However, after thinking about it, she has nothing to feel guilty about.


    After Tang Yun figured it out, she collected herself, "Since you''re awake, you should have heard what you said just now. You can choose."


    Zhang Xiuli''s expression turned colder when she heard Tang Yun''s words, and she turned her eyes to Gu Zhiqi, her eyes full of resistance and disgust, "Don''t choose me, choose your father, if you choose me, you won''t be able to support you."


    "You may not understand that your father is now completely paralyzed. I alone need to support your brother''s education. I have a son to support and serve your father. So, don''t expect me to support you." Tang Yun looked indifferent. , telling Gu Zhiqi the situation at home in a very calm tone, while holding the corner of his clothes, he tightened his grip.


    "Even if you choose me, I won''t support you." Zhang Xiuli said coldly with her arms folded, her face indifferent and mean.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, it''s like looking at garbage, disgusted and disdainful, it can''t be seen at all that Gu Zhiqi is her own daughter.


    Gu Zhiqi woke up for a while, and she listened to the conversation between the two.


    also probably knew the identities of the two.


    Zhang Xiuli, the real mother of the original owner.


    Tang Yun, the original owner''s stepmother.


    The original owner was kicked out by the Gu family, and now both of them are unwilling to support the original owner.


    Gu Zhixi can understand Tang Yun''s attitude towards her, but this beautiful...


    Such a mother, whoever wants it will want it.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want it.


    "No choice." Gu Zhiqi finally spoke, his tone was loose, and he yawned lazily after speaking.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, both of them were taken aback.


    After being dazed, Zhang Xiuli spoke first, her voice suddenly raised, "You still want to go to the Gu family, don''t you? Gu Zhiqi, you need to show some face, the Gu family doesn''t want you anymore!"


    "If you dare to go back again, your father and I will be ruined. You can kill yourself. Can you not implicate me? Ah?" The more he said, the more bitter his tone became, and finally, he stretched out his hand directly to poke Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at her finger lightly, "Get lost."


    "You... what did you say?" She poked Gu Zhiqi''s hand for a while, Zhang Xiuli stared at Gu Zhiqi with wide eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, with a wanton and lazy expression, he opened his lips again, and said in a serious voice: "I said, get out."


    "You... you''re totally out of order. How did you talk to me? That''s what the Gu family taught you? Huh?" Zhang Xiuli said, raising her hand, and was about to slap Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi grabbed Zhang Xiuli''s hand.


    "click"


    "ah!"


    Zhang Xiuli''s arm was removed, and she let out a piercing scream.


    "Gu Zhiqi! You little bastard, how dare you..." Before Zhang Xiuli could finish her sentence, she was interrupted.


    "Come on, calm down."


    As the lazy voice sounded, another glass of water was poured on Zhang Xiuli''s head.


    Water poured from the top of the head, and the delicate curly hair was instantly drenched into a chicken coop.


    Gu Zhiqi put the paper cup back on the bedside table as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know who was so kind, poured a glass of water and put it on the bedside.


    "Ah!" As the water poured down, piercing screams resounded throughout the ward again.


    Zhang Xiuli was just stunned for a few seconds, and when she came back to her senses, she screamed and frantically scratched Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： How dare you even beat your own mother?

    Chapter 5 How dare you even hit your own mother?


    "Gu Zhiqi! Little bitch! See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    Gu Zhiqi dodged Zhang Xiuli''s claws and gave her a kick by the way.


    Zhang Xiuli was kicked and sat on the ground.


    She wanted to get up, but it hurt too much. She couldn''t get up for a while, and she couldn''t get up at all. She sat on the ground, crying and cursing.


    "You are a broom star, even your own mother dares to hit you, no wonder the Gu family doesn''t want you."


    "If you suffer a thousand dollars, you don''t want to follow me into Yu''s house."


    "I shouldn''t have kept you back then, I should have strangled you to death."


    ¡­


    I scolded all kinds of ugly words.


    Sitting on the ground with no image, sweeping away the image of a lady, sitting on the ground like a cursing shrew and continuing to swear.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her directly, when she was out of breath.


    Tang Yun on the side was stunned, she knew that Zhang Xiuli was careless.


    However, she didn''t expect that they are mother and daughter, but they are even more incompatible than enemies.


    Standing aside, staring blankly at the farce in front of him.


    She had never seen Gu Zhiqi before, this was the first time she had seen him.


    My impression of Gu Zhiqi, apart from those rumors, is her pretty face when we first met.


    I heard that she has a bad temper, but now...


    She even dared to beat her own mother?


    Tang Yun subconsciously took several steps back.


    ¡­


    Zhang Xiuli''s curses never stopped, like a machine gun, kept bursting out.


    The voice became louder and louder, and finally, it directly attracted the nurse, "107''s, be quiet, it''s affecting other patients."


    Zhang Xiuli''s scolding was interrupted, she turned her head and gave the nurse a displeased look, her face full of anger.


    "Do you know who I am? I am the wife of the Yu family in Yancheng, how dare you talk to me like that."


    The nurse pursed her lips when she heard what she said, and said unhappily, "I don''t care who you are, if you keep making noise, I''ll call the security guard directly."


    After finishing speaking, she gave Zhang Xiuli a look and left quickly.


    "Bah! What are you, you dare to control me..." Before he finished cursing, he was hit by an empty paper cup, and the rest of the sentence was interrupted.


    Zhang Xiuli turned her head and looked angrily at Gu Zhiqi who hit her with a paper cup.


    "You little bitch, how dare you hit me, you deserve someone to **** you, why don''t you..."


    "Speak clearly, and curse while looking at the camera." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, held up his mobile phone to face Zhang Xiuli, and spoke.


    "You... what are you doing?!" Zhang Xiuli raised her voice.


    "Let the majority of netizens see the upbringing of Mrs. Yu''s family. Come on, don''t stop, keep cursing."


    Yu''s family in Yancheng?


    Marry such a thing?


    My eyes are covered in feces.


    Zhang Xiuli''s pupils shrank when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, "You...don''t take pictures!"


    If it was photographed, it would be fine.


    Originally, when she married into Yu''s family, many people in the Yancheng rich family circle ridiculed her.


    Her mother-in-law has always looked down on her, and if they see her like this, they will use the problem again.


    Zhang Xiuli gritted her teeth, propped herself on the ground with one hand, got up crookedly, dragged her removed arm, and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi, "Give me the phone."


    "If you''re not afraid of being detached, just come with the other arm." Gu Zhiqi lazily leaned against the head of the bed while holding up his mobile phone, his eyes fell on Zhang Xiuli''s arm, and he spoke in a leisurely manner.


    Zhang Xiuli stopped when she heard the words, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Gu Zhiqi, why are you so vicious, I''m your mother."


    "White-eyed wolf, sure enough, I didn''t keep him by my side..."


    "If you don''t want the video to appear on the Internet, get out immediately." Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows were stained with impatience, and he directly interrupted Zhang Xiuli''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： People from the city bureau

    Chapter 6 City bureau comers


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli stopped everything she had to say.


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi would really post it on the Internet, he subconsciously took a step back, "You, if you dare to post it, I will never end with you."


    Just about to leave after saying the cruel words, Tang Yun glanced aside from the corner of her eye, and then gave her a vicious look, "You also saw how she treated me. I can''t afford such a daughter."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Tang Yun to say anything, she turned around and strode away.


    Tang Yun moved her lips, and shouted loudly at Zhang Xiuli''s back: "I don''t care either."


    Zhang Xiuli didn''t care so much, and left the ward without looking back.


    Seeing that she really left, Tang Yun stepped up and chased her out.


    Zhang Xiuli and Tang Yun left, and the ward fell into silence again.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pressed his forehead, finally he was clean.


    She deserves to be a female supporting role that people hate as dogs, the one who doesn''t love her father or mother.


    **


    "thump thump thump"


    There was a knock on the door of the ward. At that time, Gu Zhiqi was watching a food show on the original owner''s mobile phone.


    Gu Zhiqi stared straight at the phone, and when he heard the knock on the door, he didn''t lift his head, but said lazily and perfunctorily, "Come in."


    "click"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and several people walked in.


    "Gu Zhiqi, the police said, I want to ask you a few questions." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was focusing on the phone screen, the nurse reminded her.


    Gu Zhiqi was finally willing to look away from the phone.


    Looking at the five extra people in the room, Gu Zhixi was silent.


    Remembering later, the nurse told her earlier that the police had sent her to the hospital, and that someone would come for questioning later.


    In her mind, the scene of someone pointing a gun at her before she fainted appeared.


    Looking at the costumes, those people look a bit like special police officers.


    Just, do the police need four people for questioning?


    "Hello, little girl. We are from the Haicheng City Bureau. My name is Lu Haichuan. I have a few questions for you about the kidnappers from the factories in the western suburbs." Lu Haichuan spoke first, with a calm tone and a few Be very careful.


    I heard that when the little girl was sent to the hospital, her clothes were broken. Although she didn''t succeed, I don''t know if there was any psychological shadow left.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, and put the phone aside casually.


    While the nurse went out, no one else wanted to go out, and there were four more men in the ward.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, and glanced at the people in front of him.


    Lu Haichuan in police uniform.


    A burly young man in black clothes and sunglasses, who looks like a bodyguard.


    Standing next to her was a doctor in a white coat, with a handsome and elegant appearance, but, looking at her with obvious disgust, he should be acquainted with the original owner.


    Finally, there is a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes. Undoubtedly, he is the most eye-catching, not because his appearance is superior to the other three, but because there is a cloud of blackness between his brows.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had an occupational disease, he almost blurted out the sentence "You are going to die".


    However, thinking of the current situation, the words that came to his lips were stopped.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, the burly young man opened the notebook he had prepared in advance, and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Lu Haichuan began to ask Gu Zhiqi, "Can you still remember what happened yesterday? Can you recall it again?"


    Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue.


    Why did he exhaust his energy and fainted, and was met by the police.


    trouble.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, "I don''t remember clearly the previous ones. When I realized it, they were tearing my clothes..."


    The **** the hospital bed, wearing a loose hospital gown, made her figure thinner, her skin was cold and pale, her face was delicate, her eyes were slightly lowered, and she was talking about what happened last night in a leisurely manner.


    Facing what happened last night, he didn''t panic or fear, but just recalled it indifferently.


    It looks cool and indifferent.


    It seemed that she was just a bystander of yesterday''s incident.


    A, emotionless bystander.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Are you my son, or my grandson?

    Chapter 7 Are you my son or my grandson?


    In the ward, there was only the voice of a girl.


    After the girl finished speaking, there was silence in the ward.


    Only the young people who took notes, never stopped recording.


    "You mean, those people... were all defeated by you?" Lu Haichuan''s face was full of disbelief.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Chi¡ª" the doctor in the white coat sneered, and said in a strange way, "Gu Zhiqi, you will be held legally responsible for falsifying records."


    Listening to Ling Mufeng''s words, Lu Haichuan frowned slightly.


    Ling Mufeng is a well-known psychiatrist in Haicheng. They invited him here today to help the little girl out of her psychological shadow. Why... are you still mocking the little girl?


    Listening to Ling Mufeng''s words, Gu Zhixi didn''t bother to answer, looked at Lu Haichuan and asked lazily, "Are there any questions?"


    "Are you sure, you really knocked down a dozen?" Lu Haichuan didn''t believe it at all.


    A little girl knocked down a dozen big men, how funny.


    Movies dare not act like this.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about Lu Haichuan''s disbelief, but just replied lightly: "I have practiced."


    "Practiced?" Ling Mufeng taunted again, "Why didn''t I know you practiced? When you lie to others, can you use some brains."


    Ling Mufeng''s words made everyone present change their faces.


    Lu Haichuan subconsciously glanced at the young man on the side, seeing his frown, he felt a little bit in his heart.


    If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have looked for Ling Mufeng.


    "Take your own brain first." Gu Zhiqi sneered at the same style, and replied calmly, "Are you my son or my grandson, you need to know whether I practice or not?"


    "you¡­"


    "Mr. Ling, please don''t disturb the case." The man who had been bowing his head to record looked up and gave Ling Mufeng a faint look.


    When Ling Mufeng heard the words, he immediately became solemn, opened his mouth and apologized: "Sorry." Then he gave Gu Zhiqi a hard look.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even give him a look.


    The young man in a suit and leather shoes set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi and said, "Can I trouble you to recall it again."


    As soon as the young man opened his mouth, Lu Haichuan gave him a strange look, but he had no objection to it.


    Ling Mufeng moved his lips, but thinking of the identity of the other party, he finally stopped what was on his lips.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, it was really troublesome.


    However, inspiring to be a good citizen, Gu Zhiqi recalled it again.


    Throughout the whole process, Ling Mufeng didn''t hold back his mocking eyes at all, wishing he could use a mocking skill to slap Gu Zhiqi in the face, but Gu Zhiqi ignored him the whole time.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s memories, the ward once again fell into a brief silence.


    "Uncle policeman, there are so many of them, I hit a dozen of them by myself, it''s inevitable that I hit them too hard, isn''t this considered an over-defense?" After recalling Gu Zhiqi''s memory, he changed from his lazy and indifferent appearance to a well-behaved one. Looking at Lu Haichuan harmlessly, he asked this question.


    Lu Haichuan "..."


    Thinking of the plight of those people, Lu Haichuan fell silent.


    The leader¡¯s lower body is bloody, and he hasn¡¯t woken up yet.


    Others were not much better, either lost their hands or their feet.


    "If you''re telling the truth, it''s self-defense." The young man in suit and leather shoes said.


    Seeing that the young man answered, Lu Haichuan also comforted Gu Zhiqi, "Yes, you can rest assured that you have Si Ye''s words."


    This time, several major cases were involved, and the Changying Army directly intervened and took over with full authority.


    He just came here today.


    In this case, he has almost no right to speak, but Fourth Master has absolute right to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and glanced at the young man.


    Fourth Lord?


    I have a little impression.


    It seems to be a male supporting role.


    The young man was looking slightly sideways at the burly young man, "Yun Yan, have you written it all down?"


    Yun Yan nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Has been kicked out of the Gu family

    Chapter 8 has been kicked out of the Gu family


    "Then go and confront the third brother."


    The third brother is in charge of the kidnapper''s record.


    Whether Gu Zhiqi lied or not, just check with the transcripts of the kidnappers.


    "Okay." Yun Yan heard the words, responded, held the record, and went out with the phone.


    Listening to fourth master''s words, Lu Haichuan understood what he meant.


    Soon, you will know if the little girl is lying.


    However, he still held a skeptical attitude in his heart.


    It is impossible for a little girl to defeat a dozen strong men, it is absolutely impossible.


    Lu Haichuan didn''t believe it, and Ling Mufeng didn''t believe it even more.


    Already started fantasizing about Gu Zhiqi''s appearance of regretting and crying bitterly after the lie was exposed later.


    "Is there anything else?" This time, Gu Zhiqi asked the person named Si Ye.


    It can be seen that the fourth master is the one who decides.


    Fourth Master listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, raised his eyebrows, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "Your name is Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: Isn¡¯t this nonsense?


    I don¡¯t know my name is Gu Zhiqi, how did you find me?


    Understanding the meaning in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, Fourth Master coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment, and then continued to ask nonchalantly, "The Gu family''s in Haicheng?"


    The melons of the real and fake daughter of the Gu family in Haicheng have been very popular recently.


    He is also a melon eater, and he has heard of it a little bit.


    Gu Zhixi yawned lazily when he heard the words, but did not answer Fourth Master''s words.


    "Little Gu, Fourth Master asked you something." Seeing this, Lu Haichuan wanted to answer for Gu Zhiqi.


    However, he didn''t know, so he had to remind Gu Zhiqi.


    "Sorry, I won''t answer personal questions." Gu Zhiqi lazily replied, then raised his hands and pillowed them behind his head, with a lazy expression and a lazy smile.


    Seeing this, fourth master raised his eyebrows.


    This expression reminded him of an acquaintance.


    "Master Tang has heard of her too?" Seeing Tang Yichen''s question, Ling Mufeng immediately hit the nail on the head.


    Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling Mufeng.


    He could see that this guy didn''t get along with this little girl, and he obviously knew each other.


    "She has already been kicked out of the Gu family." Ling Mufeng did not hide his disgust and hostility towards Gu Zhiqi at all, "Just three days ago, when he was dying, he threatened the Gu family with suicide."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    This girl looks more and more like a spinning top.


    It''s not enough to draw.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen coughed lightly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi calmly, and ate melons in front of the person involved, this...


    Feels a little subtle.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s expression was still lazy and expressionless, Tang Yichen expressed doubts about the rumors.


    "Some people, who are gentle and gentle on the surface, are actually snake-hearted. One day they tore up the real daughter''s clothes, and tomorrow they drugged the real daughter. The real daughter was smart and escaped." Seeing Tang Yichen''s words to him, Ling Mufeng didn''t agree. Disgusted, he let go directly, and began to point fingers at Sang Huai, mocking him openly and secretly.


    Lu Haichuan "..."


    Am I seeing a psychiatrist?


    Can it really cure the little girl''s psychological shadow?


    Didn''t you **** come here to increase the psychological shadow area of ??the little girl? !


    "Cough, Dr. Ling, you, don''t say a few words." Lu Haichuan coughed lightly, with persuasion in his tone.


    "Some people are shameless and afraid of being said?"


    "You don''t know, the real daughter plays the piano, she also plays, and she plays the same piece of music. In the end, she is not the one who loses face in public."


    Ling Mufeng continued to be eccentric, and told Tang Yichen all about Gu Zhiqi framing Gu Xiyue and then being slapped in the face.


    Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of the Gu family, just when she was down and out, it was inevitable that she would want to aspire to power.


    Tang Yichen has a noble status, if Gu Zhiqi is really allowed to climb up, wouldn''t it be cheaper for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Has anyone ever praised you?

    Chapter 9 Has anyone ever praised you?


    Lu Haichuan approached Ling Mufeng and lowered his voice, "Whether it''s true or not, she''s a little girl after all. She just experienced that kind of thing, you...be careful."


    "You don''t need to pay attention to this kind of person whose skin is thicker than the city wall." If the boss is not powerful, he must have been mistreated by this dead green tea.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she continued to sneer unscrupulously, "I always feel that what a real daughter can do, she can do it herself. A real daughter is one against ten, so she makes up one for herself that is one against ten."


    Lu Haichuan "..."


    It''s over.


    He didn''t know if the little girl had any psychological shadows before, but now she definitely has.


    Lu Haichuan couldn''t figure out how the elegant and gentle-looking Doctor Ling could turn into a hermaphrodite when he taunted others.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a brazen person." Ling Mufeng was still outputting.


    Tang Yichen listened, looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Ling Mufeng.


    Ling Mufeng''s side is fully fired, but Gu Zhiqi''s side doesn''t respond...it seems quite calm?


    Thinking that it was caused by my own questioning, a little bit of guilt rose in my heart.


    "Well, Doctor Ling, right?" Tang Yichen spoke up, interrupting Ling Mufeng''s continuous output, "After all, it''s just a rumor, what you hear is not true."


    "Young Master Tang, you don''t know this. These are not deceptive, I have seen them with my own eyes." Of course Ling Mufeng didn''t see them with his own eyes, and many things were said by people in the group.


    However, there are some that he really saw with his own eyes.


    Now, Tang Yichen didn''t know what to say.


    "She is shameless herself, so why should I... hiss~"


    Before Ling Mufeng finished speaking, a mobile phone swished over and hit him on the face with a "smack".


    "Boom"


    After hitting his face, the phone fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    Ling Mufeng was stunned for a moment, and when he came to his senses, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes were full of anger, "You..."


    "Has anyone ever praised your mouth?"


    "It looks like a chrysanthemum that has been exploded."


    Before Ling Mufeng could scold, Gu Zhiqi spoke casually.


    Tang Yichen "..." Damn it, cheating!


    The little girl really dare to say it.


    "You...you are vulgar." Ling Mufeng obviously understood what Gu Zhiqi said.


    "Shameless one bite at a time, do you think you are elegant?" Gu Zhixi sat lazily on the bedside, his expression still sluggish.


    "I''m not telling the truth? Do you dare to say that you haven''t torn old...Miss Gu''s banquet skirt? Do you dare to say that you haven''t drugged her?" Ling Mufeng was hit, and his anger level soared.


    With that look, I can''t wait to give Gu Zhiqi a lingering delay.


    "I dare to blow your dog''s head off, do you believe it or not?"


    At some point, the **** the bed had already lifted the quilt, stepped on the bed with one foot slightly bent, and stepped on the slipper on the ground with the other, sitting crookedly on the edge of the bed, her brows stained with a bit of arrogance.


    Ling Mufeng snorted softly when he heard the words, "I don''t hit girls."


    He recently selected this year''s outstanding doctor, but he couldn''t dirty his feathers by beating her.


    "One-sided beating, you don''t need to do it." Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, rolled up his sleeves leisurely, and stood up by the hospital bed, "Besides, you have no chance."


    No mobile phone opportunity.


    "you¡­"


    "Cough, that, I don''t want to fight." Afraid that the two would really fight, Lu Haichuan said with a straight face, and stood between the two to persuade them, "If you really fight, I''ll arrest them directly."


    A little victim girl and a psychiatrist, he never expected that the two would quarrel.


    Gu Zhixi listened to Lu Haichuan''s words, and temporarily stopped thinking about blowing up Ling Mufeng''s head.


    õÁ Pulling on the slippers, he walked up to Ling Mufeng and stood still, smiling lazily and unrestrainedly, with an even more aggressive look on his brows, just staring at Ling Mufeng.


    The more Tang Yichen looked at it, the more he felt that this expression seemed similar.


    Ling Mufeng suppressed the urge to beat someone, and took two steps back, away from Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Final comparison result

    Chapter 10 Final Comparison Results


    Gu Zhiqi picked up the phone, glanced lazily at Ling Mufeng, scolded "stupid" then turned around and went back to the bed.


    Ling Mufeng gritted his teeth secretly, feeling aggrieved.


    Can''t fight now, but sooner or later, clean up this dead green tea!


    Lu Haichuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the two did not fight.


    Gu Zhiqi returned to the bed, held the needle, raised it and dropped it, and then stuck it back again.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lu Haichuan, and only then did Lu Haichuan realize that the little girl just pulled out the needle to pick up the phone.


    "You little girl, why are you giving needles by yourself?" Lu Haichuan walked over and took a look.


    found that Gu Zhiqi had already inserted the needle.


    Just about to say a few words to Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen preempted him, "Gu Xiaoqi, since you are a fake daughter, have you found your real parents?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Raised his eyelids, and glanced at Tang Yichen, Gu...Xiao Qi?


    "Gu Zhiqi." Gu Zhiqi corrected.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    I know!


    Doesn''t that seem intimate?


    "Well, that''s not the point, you answer my question first." Tang Yichen said eagerly.


    The more you look at it, the more it looks like, maybe it really has something to do with it.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily.


    "Who is the other party?"


    "Country people, their ancestral home is Yuexi Village." Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and thought for a while, then casually said something perfunctory.


    She remembered the name of the village as Yueqi Village.


    Tang Yichen was a little disappointed when he heard the words, it seemed that it was just a coincidence.


    However, Yueqi Village...


    "Yuexi Village? What''s your dad''s last name?"


    "Gu."


    Gu Xiyue''s surname is Gu, the original owner''s father should also be surnamed Gu, seems to be called Gu De? Gu Bo? Gu Debo?


    It doesn''t matter anyway.


    "What are your parents'' names? What do they do?"


    "Did you check the household registration?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Yichen.


    Wasn''t it quite cold just now?


    Why did you suddenly lose your temper?


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "That, curious, curious."


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he shut up, and returned to his cold expression in a second.


    Brother said, you have to be serious when you work, and don¡¯t talk about it.


    "Don''t dare to say, it''s not because I dislike the poor and love the rich." Someone started talking cheaply again.


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, but didn''t respond, but thought to himself, it''s not good, not good to tear off other people''s celestial caps in front of the police.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Fourth Master, the comparison is done." It was Yun Yan who returned from the phone call.


    Hearing Yun Yan''s words, the three men in the ward all looked at Yun Yan.


    Ling Mufeng glanced at Yun Yan''s expression, trying to see why, but Yun Yan remained expressionless.


    However, this also shows that the comparison should be different.


    Thinking about it, he took a look at Gu Zhiqi, and already began to look forward to Gu Zhiqi crying and admitting his mistake.


    Let her be arrogant! Let her show off! Let her make it up!


    Later, she will cry.


    The more I thought about it, the more excited I became, and I began to think about how to mock her later.


    "Compared?" Tang Yichen''s eyes moved slightly.


    Yun Yan nodded, and while passing the comparison result to Tang Yichen, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi calmly.


    Tang Yichen took the phone, and did not forget to ask: "Did those people recognize the photo?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Tang Yichen stared at the phone with a slightly complicated expression.


    "How is it?" Lu Haichuan immediately leaned forward to take a look.


    Ling Mufeng also craned his neck to look, "I said, it''s all made up, right? I knew it, a dog can''t change it..."


    The following words came abruptly after seeing the words on the phone.


    Final comparison results: the criminal''s comprehensive statement and the victim''s statement are consistent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Why are the Gu family here?

    Chapter 11 Why is the Gu family here?


    "Wrong...I made a mistake." Ling Mufeng looked in disbelief.


    "Should...can''t be wrong." Lu Haichuan said bluntly, a little unbelievable.


    However, he knows the methods of Changying Army.


    Unless there is a second Gu Zhiqi in the world, it is impossible to make a mistake.


    Tang Yichen''s mood was also slightly complicated.


    Although he told Yun Yan to compare the transcripts, he didn''t really believe it in his heart, but right now, he had to believe it.


    It seems that this little girl was indeed the one who knocked down more than a dozen people by herself.


    Quietly, Mimi glanced at the little girl''s slender arms and legs.


    If she didn''t have any ancient martial aura on her body, he would have doubted whether the other party was an ancient martial artist.


    "When you leave, please take the door, thank you." Seeing Tang Yichen looking over, Gu Zhiqi spoke, with a lazy expression.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen raised his hand and touched his nose. Is this starting to drive people away?


    "Can I ask, who did you practice with?" Tang Yichen asked Gu Zhiqi out of curiosity.


    As soon as Tang Yichen opened his mouth, Lu Haichuan and Yun Yan looked at Gu Zhiqi together, both curious.


    Only Ling Mufeng is still in disbelief.


    "No." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he fell on the bed, quickly pulled up the quilt, and lay down with his back to several people.


    Tang Yichen and the three "..."


    Little girl, she is not very old, but she has a big temper.


    **


    Out of the ward, after the three of Ling Mufeng and Tang Yichen greeted each other, they looked pale and left in a hurry.


    Among the three, only Lu Haichuan said goodbye to him politely.


    After the business was done, Tang Yichen finally didn''t have to pretend to be serious anymore, he raised his hand and hooked Yun Yan''s shoulder like two brothers, and made sure again and again, "Yun Yan, are you sure it was the third brother who interrogated himself? Don''t someone want to get away with it? .¡±


    Until now, he still can''t believe it, such a thin little girl has defeated more than a dozen big men by herself.


    Although it¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen it before, the one he saw before was ancient warriors fighting ordinary people, and Gu Zhiqi, she¡¯s just an ordinary little girl.


    "Master Jin interrogated." Yun Yan answered truthfully with a straight face. After answering, she walked away from Tang Yichen silently.


    "Brother Jin? What about the third brother?" Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice.


    Shouldn''t the third brother be in charge of this case?


    "Go to Yancheng."


    Tang Yichen was unhappy when he heard the words, "Did you go with the second brother?"


    Go to Yancheng?


    I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not Yancheng, but Yueqi Village.


    Yun Yan was silent.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen knew he had guessed right, gritted his teeth secretly, "The two of them went too far, and they didn''t take me with them."


    "Do you know why they went to Yancheng? Is there any news about Yueying?"


    Tang Yichen continued to question.


    The two of them went together, they must have gone to Yueqi Village, and it was only possible for Yueying.


    "I don''t know." Yun Yan replied blankly.


    Tang Yichen curled his lips, and continued: "It''s just right, the matter is over, you can bring the document back to the imperial capital yourself, I''m going to Yancheng too!"


    "Okay." Yun Yan replied with a dull face.


    "Hey? Fourth master, is this the end for the little girl?" Lu Haichuan raised his hand and stroked his hair, "I still think it''s unbelievable that a little girl has overthrown a dozen kidnappers. "


    "But there is no way, so far, it seems that she is not lying." Tang Yichen said and shrugged.


    He didn''t really believe it, but the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Lu Haichuan listened, and stroked his hair again, "So, this little girl is too scared... Huh? Why are the Gu family here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Take care of the family; find that luck has been taken away

    Chapter 12 Gu Family; Finding Luck Lost


    "The Gu family? Where?" Tang Yichen followed Lu Haichuan''s gaze.


    While talking, the three of them had already reached the lobby on the first floor of the hospital.


    The direction Lu Haichuan was looking at at the moment happened to be at the payment window in the hall on the first floor.


    "The payment window, the one you can see at a glance."


    The Gu family has good genes, as far as Lu Haichuan knows, from his grandparents'' generation, there has never been anything ugly.


    In this generation, one looks better than the other, especially Gu Zhiqi, Haicheng is famous for being beautiful... Oh, forgot, Gu Zhiqi is no longer the Gu family.


    "Gu''s family? Gu Xiaoqi''s family... former family?"


    "Well, Gu Huaijin, the second eldest son of the Gu family." After all, the Gu family is a wealthy family in Haicheng, and Lu Haichuan still knows a little about the situation of the Gu family.


    "What a coincidence?" Tang Yichen raised his hand and touched his chin, "Then... wouldn''t it be easy to meet Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen actually looked forward to it.


    "Who is that person next to him?" Seeing Gu Huaijin talking to a woman, Tang Yichen asked again.


    At this time, Lu Haichuan realized that there was a woman standing beside Gu Huaijin.


    Women are plainly dressed, ordinary, with a yellow complexion, but delicate facial features.


    "I don''t know, it should be a nanny or something."


    Although, it doesn''t look like the clothes.


    Tang Yichen heard the words and didn''t ask any more questions. The three of them continued to walk outside the hospital. When they walked out of the hospital, through the glass door, Tang Yichen saw Gu Huaijin handing something to the woman.


    It seems to be, a card?


    **


    Ward 107.


    Toilet.


    Gu Zhiqi stood in front of the washstand, staring at the mirror embedded above the washstand for a long time, with a bit of playfulness in his eyes.


    From the memory of the original owner, she knew that this face was very similar to her original face.


    Now, looking at it so carefully, there are indeed six points of similarity.


    But, interestingly enough, the face is not supposed to look like this.


    In the past, from memory, Gu Zhiqi didn''t find any problem, but now that she can see the face clearly through the mirror, she can see that there is a problem.


    The face of the original owner is very strange, it is the appearance of the change of appearance after the luck is separated.


    After carefully sorting out the memory of the original owner, no useful information was found.


    It is unclear when the luck of the original owner began to be divided, but it was discovered that the original owner lost his memory two years ago.


    So, now, she only has the memory of the original owner for nearly two years.


    The luck of the original owner began to be separated at least two years ago.


    "Gu Zhiqi?" A voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    It sounds familiar, it seems to be Tang Yun''s voice.


    Opening the bathroom door, I saw an extra person in the ward, "Is there anything else?"


    Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the bathroom door, looking at Tang Yun, with a trace of questioning in his tired eyes.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yun couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the morning, feeling a little apprehensive in her heart.


    Gently clutching the corner of the clothes in front of her, she said reluctantly, "Your mother refuses to raise you, so you go back with me."


    The Gu family came to the door in person, so she couldn''t help but not support her.


    But fortunately, it is not for nothing.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Didn''t quite understand why Tang Yun suddenly changed her mind.


    "I''ve done the discharge procedures for you. You pack up and I''ll go back to Yueqi Village with me. The train at nine o''clock tonight." Tang Yun said, instead of looking after Zhiqi, she turned her back and began to tidy up the hospital bed. quilt.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent.


    After a few seconds, I dig out the clothes I wore yesterday and go to the bathroom to change.


    Yueqi Village?


    In the novel, Yuexi Village is a good place with outstanding individuals and outstanding talents.


    It is a pity that it is not used for the elderly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Its all Gu Xiyues, dont touch it

    Chapter 13 belongs to Gu Xiyue, don¡¯t mess with it


    Tang Yun also didn''t want to stand face to face with Gu Zhiqi, and wanted to find something to do.


    However, Gu Zhiqi moved in yesterday and was discharged from the hospital today, and no one came to see her during the period, so there was nothing to do.


    That''s why she took the initiative to fold the quilt.


    The quilt was quickly folded, and the bathroom door opened.


    Hearing the movement, Tang Yun turned around and said, "Don''t go to the Gu family, the Gu family will send you all your things..."


    Seeing the clothes on Gu Zhixi, Tang Yun stopped what she said.


    The neckline of the girl''s clothes is bad, just revealing half of her fragrant shoulders and delicate collarbone.


    Tang Yun remembered what happened to the girl in front of her yesterday.


    "Please wait for two minutes." Gu Zhiqi said this to Tang Yun, put the folded hospital gown on the bed, and left the ward.


    Tang Yun was a little absent-minded, and responded indiscriminately, then stood there in a daze.


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi came back with a needle and thread in his hand.


    Tang Yun has come to her senses, looking at the needle and thread in Gu Zhiqi''s hands, thinking that she is going to let herself sew clothes for her, and just as she is about to step forward, she finds that Gu Zhiqi has entered the bathroom by herself.


    Tang Yun raised her hand and paused.


    Looking at the closed door of the bathroom, he muttered in a low voice, "Miss, can you sew?"


    "Let''s go." The girl came out again, and the broken neckline had been restored.


    No trace of tearing can be seen at all.


    Even Tang Yun, who was used to needlework, couldn''t help but take a second look.


    His face was a little hot, after all, she really didn''t think Gu Zhiqi knew needlework just now.


    Didn¡¯t you say that it was the spoiled and pampered young lady?


    Now in wealthy families, do you have to learn from female celebrities like in ancient times?


    Out of the ward, when passing by the nurse''s desk, Gu Zhixi returned the needle and thread, and asked the nurse to help deliver a note.


    **


    Yancheng.


    Yun Town, Yueqi Village.


    After riding the train overnight and changing trains three times, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yun finally arrived at Yueqi Village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I met many people who greeted Tang Yun warmly.


    After saying hello, she also had to look at Gu Zhiqi. There was something wrong with her eyes, some were curious, some were amazed, and some were full of hostility and disdain.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention, but just followed Tang Yun quietly.


    Three minutes later, the two walked from the entrance of the village to Gu''s house.


    The gate of the Gu family is made of wood, and the wall is made of uneven stones. The gate is not locked, and it opens with a slight push.


    It is the season of scorching sun, and this point is the time when the sun is the most poisonous, even the air is hot.


    As soon as I walked into the gate of Gu''s house, I found that the heat had receded like a tide.


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, the laziness and indifference in his eyes receded, and he looked at the yard carefully.


    Several flower beds were pushed up with stones in the courtyard. There are many flowers and plants in the flower beds, and there is a clump of green bamboo in the corner. A large osmanthus tree stands in the center of the courtyard, forming a huge shade.


    Just looking at it can relieve a lot of heat in this summer.


    Gu Zhiqi walked under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    Enjoy the cool.


    Completely cut off from the sun.


    Although the front door of the Gu family is unlocked, the door of the back room is locked.


    "Don''t run around, I''ll get the key."


    Tang Yun turned her head, and found that Gu Zhiqi was already standing under the tree, staring at the tree, looking quite serious.


    "Um."


    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at Tang Yun, but continued to stare at the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, nodded indiscriminately, and let out a weary hum.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Yun was silent, and then spoke again.


    "The flowers and plants in the yard belong to Gu Xiyue, so don''t touch them."


    The first map - Yueqi Village


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Thats my grandfather

    Chapter 14 That''s My Master Zhi


    Tang Yun knew that the flowers and plants in the yard, the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and the clump of bamboo were all Gu Xiyue''s treasures.


    No one can touch it, and whoever touches it will be unlucky.


    A year ago, a boy in the village accidentally broke a flower of hers, and she broke a hand in surprise, and it took half a year to raise it.


    She knew that Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were not compatible.


    If Gu Zhiqi really touched Gu Xiyue''s flowers and plants, then Gu Xiyue would go crazy, and the Gu family...


    "good."


    Hearing Tang Yun''s reminder, Gu Zhiqi just responded lazily.


    Looking at it, she looked very casual and perfunctory, which made Tang Yun slightly frowned.


    However, he didn''t say any more, but turned around and went out to find someone.


    After seeing the trees, Gu Zhiqi walked to the flower bed and looked at all the flower beds in the courtyard.


    Finally, I stopped in front of a flower bed.


    **


    "Mom, you go back..."


    Didn''t see a familiar figure in the yard, the child stopped the words behind.


    Then he looked warily at the person standing under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard.


    "You... who are you?"


    The child spoke like grandma, softly and softly, with a bit of vigilance in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways and glanced at the child.


    No reason.


    Turned his head and continued to stare at the ants on the trunk.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, and the child saw her appearance clearly, blinked, and then ran up to Gu Zhiqi with short legs.


    Tilted his head slightly, grasped the trunk of the tree, tilted his head, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with half of his head exposed from behind the tree, "Sister, is your name Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the child.


    "I know you." The child grabbed the tree trunk, blinked his big clear and innocent eyes, and said grandma.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped looking at ants, and looked at little brats instead.


    "Brother said, you always hurt Sister Yueyue." The little boy said, and looked at Gu Zhiqi timidly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The original owner is really notorious.


    "You are bad, you are a bad sister." The child looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "However, you look good."


    "Although you are bad, you are still my sister."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled, put his elbows on the tree trunk, crossed his legs, and leaned lazily on the tree, with a playful look on his brows, "I''m not your sister."


    The child blinked, with a hint of confusion in his eyes, "Aren''t you Gu Zhiqi?"


    "I''m your grandfather." Gu Zhiqi said, slightly bent his lips, with a cynical expression on his face, "Come, call me Master Zhi."


    Child: ¡Ñ_¡Ñ?


    A look of ignorance and bewilderment.


    "Chengcheng, are you back?" Tang Yun''s voice came from the door.


    The child heard this, and swished to Tang Yun.


    "Mom, are you back?"


    Gu Chengcheng hugged Tang Yun''s thigh and rubbed it affectionately.


    Tang Yun raised her hand and touched his little head affectionately, "Why are you sweating, where are the keys?"


    Children like to run around, she went to several houses, but couldn''t find Gu Chengcheng.


    Finally, I met a neighbor who went to the ground and told her that Gu Chengcheng had already returned home.


    She just came back.


    Gu Chengcheng poked around in his pocket with his small hand, took out the key and handed it to Tang Yun, then looked up at Tang Yun, smiling innocently, "Mom, I have a grandpa."


    Tang Yun:?


    Gu Chengcheng turned his head slightly, pointed at Gu Zhiqi under the tree with his little finger, "That''s my Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Tang Yun "..."


    Tang Yun was silent for a long time, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally slapped Gu Chengcheng on the back, "Don''t shout nonsense, that''s my sister, I''ll call her sister Qiqi from now on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Dont talk to her from now on

    Don''t talk to her after Chapter 15


    Seeing Tang Yun beating him, Gu Chengcheng''s eyes immediately became foggy. He didn''t understand why his mother beat him, so he said aggrievedly, "It''s my sister who said it, let me call you Master Zhi."


    Tang Yun "..."


    Tang Yun turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, pretending he didn''t hear Gu Chengcheng''s words, turned his head silently, and continued to stare at the tree trunk and count ants as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Yun raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, looked away, and looked down at Little Luobotou who was hugging her thigh, "I''m going to be called Sister Qiqi in the future, do you hear me?"


    Little Luobotou nodded ignorantly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and called obediently, "Sister Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, raised his eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Luobo.


    Tang Yun thought about it, and then introduced to Gu Zhiqi, "This is Gu Chengcheng, my son."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Tang Yun took the key and walked to the door to open it.


    "Come with me." The door was opened, and Tang Yun turned to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up to keep up.


    Entering the door is the living room. The house is a double-layer tile-roofed house. The living room is quite cool, but the light is a little dark.


    Tang Yun took Gu Zhiqi all the way up to the second floor, pointed to a room upstairs, "You live here, clean the room yourself."


    After finishing speaking, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he turned around and went downstairs.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi finished cleaning the room and went downstairs, it was already dusk.


    The sound of cooking came from the kitchen, and the air was filled with a strong aroma of vegetables.


    In the living room, Gu Chengcheng was lying at the table counting candies.


    "one."


    Gu Chengcheng, dial one from the left to the right.


    "two."


    Another one to the right.


    "three."


    ¡­


    Sitting next to Gu Chengcheng was a black and thin young man, staring at Gu Chengcheng and counting.


    Hearing movement from the stairs, the young man raised his eyes and looked over. Seeing Gu Zhiqi, the young man froze for a moment, then frowned, his eyes were filled with obvious dislike and hostility.


    Quickly glanced at Gu Zhiqi, ignored him, and continued to sit aside and stare at Gu Chengcheng to count.


    "ten."


    "twenty."


    "thirty."


    "Idiot, I was wrong, ten is eleven." Seeing that Gu Chengcheng counted wrongly, the young man opened his mouth to correct him.


    "It''s not Chengcheng, brother is an idiot." Gu Chengcheng raised his head and looked at the boy angrily with a straight face.


    Seeing this, the young man snorted slightly, and looked at Gu Chengcheng with raised eyebrows, "I can''t count, what is it if I''m not a fool?"


    When Gu Chengcheng heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he was about to cry or not.


    At this moment, he saw Gu Zhiqi leaning against the railing at the stairway, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he called softly, "Sister Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows at him.


    "I have Tangtang, here you are." Gu Chengcheng pushed aside the ten candies that he had counted, grabbed the remaining candies with his two small hands, and ran to Gu Zhiqi, holding the candies He handed it to her with a face full of treasure.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, just folded his arms and looked down at the child, "For me?"


    Gu Chengcheng nodded obediently with a serious face.


    Of course he won''t say it, because after more than ten, he always counts wrong.


    Now, he gave all these candies to Sister Qiqi, so he didn''t need dozens of later ones.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak, when suddenly there was a figure behind Gu Chengcheng.


    "Who asked you to give her candy."


    The boy got up from the sofa, wrapped one hand around Gu Chengcheng''s hand holding the candy, and passed under Gu Chengcheng''s arm with the other, picked him up, and returned to the sofa.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengcheng''s small face immediately collapsed, directly wrinkled into a bun.


    "Stay away from her, don''t talk to her in the future, do you hear me?" Gu Chengan said to Gu Chengcheng in front of Gu Zhiqi, and picked out all the candies in his hand and put them on the table, "Continue to count .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Only Gu Xiyue is a sister

    Chapter 16 Only Gu Xiyue is an older sister


    Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Chengan with tears in his eyes, "Brother, can you..."


    "Impossible." Gu Chengan''s already dark face looked even darker.


    Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Chengan''s black face, so he could only pout his mouth and continued to count the candies in aggrieved manner.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally found out that Gu Chengan didn''t like her, but he didn''t take it to heart, but stepped out of the living room.


    Gu Chengan''s eyes fell on Gu Chengcheng, but his peripheral vision kept on Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi go out, Gu Chengan said, "Count it well, I won''t buy you candy next time if you don''t count well." Then he went out.


    "Oh." Gu Chengcheng grumbled aggrievedly, then rested his chin on his arm, and counted slowly.


    **


    The sun sets.


    The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the clouds in the sky gorgeously and dazzlingly.


    By the flower bed in the courtyard, the girl lowered her eyes slightly, with her back to the setting sun, staring at the flower bed seriously.


    The girl stood quietly, her whole body seemed to be surrounded by a layer of ethereal misty breath, which separated her from the room, and the orange light fell on her back, wrapping her in a circle, but it couldn''t be squeezed. into her world.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chengan was taken aback for a moment, and then, his brows were tinged with displeasure and hostility, "What are you doing?"


    The young man is in the period of changing his voice. His voice is a little hoarse and a little green. It''s not ugly, but it''s not good either.


    Hearing Gu Chengan''s very unfriendly tone, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, and gave him a lazy sideways glance.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "These are my sister''s things, you''d better not touch them." Gu Chengan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a warning face.


    "I didn''t touch it, just look at it." Gu Zhiqi shrugged and said casually.


    "You''d better do what you say. If you really touch it, my sister will definitely break your hand." Gu Chengan continued to warn Gu Zhiqi, with a very bad tone, and his hostility towards her increased instead of diminished.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, just turned his head and continued to stare at the flower bed.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, Gu Chengan was a little perplexed, and continued to call her name with a look of displeasure, "Gu Zhiqi."


    This time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even turn his head, his eyes fell on the ice-white flower in the center of the flower bed, and he replied lightly, "I have something to say."


    "I won''t recognize you. I only have one older sister, Gu Xiyue. Don''t expect me to call you older sister."


    "Very good." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily to Gu Chengan.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory, Gu Chengan felt even more blocked, and said in a strange way: "No one in my family welcomes you, if I were you, I would be ashamed to come."


    "Oh." +1 for perfunctory.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Chengan felt as if he had punched the cotton with a fist, and his breath was blocked in his throat. He gritted his teeth and continued to speak in a calm voice: "Gu Zhiqi, do you not understand human speech? I I don''t like you, and I don''t welcome you, but if you have any self-knowledge, you should get out immediately."


    Gu Zhiqi finally turned his head and took a look at Gu Chengan.


    In the girl''s deep and hazy beautiful eyes, if there is smoke lingering, facing the girl''s eyes, for a moment, Gu Chengan had the illusion of being in a lost world.


    But soon that feeling disappeared, and Gu Chengan came to his senses, but the sense of being lost in an illusion still made him subconsciously take two steps back.


    Aware of his actions, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, then he pretended to be calm and puffed out his chest to make himself look more imposing, and stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Don''t like me?" The corners of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth curled up slightly, the ethereal aura around him faded away, and he smiled playfully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Give Gu Chengan a severe beating from society

    Chapter 17 Give Gu Chengan a severe beating from society


    "Not only do I not like you, I also hate you." Gu Chengan glared at Gu Zhiqi viciously.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the young man''s words, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, and he said lazily: "If you don''t like it, hold it back."


    "Who do you think you are? A god?"


    "Don''t you think that the whole world is longing for your love?"


    "Young man, wake up, not many people will care about your liking."


    Gu Zhiqi''s voice was loose and lazy, and he spoke very casually, but every time he said a word, the boy''s face became ugly.


    "You..." Gu Chengan''s face was ugly, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said "you", but he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at him lightly, then turned his head, and his eyes fell on the flower bed again.


    Various flowers and plants are planted in the flower bed, and the ice-white flower in the center blooms the most and is the most eye-catching.


    Gu Chengan couldn''t agree with Gu Zhiqi, so he stared at her with a sullen face. Seeing her staring at the flower bed, a trace of vigilance suddenly rose in his eyes, and he walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, and stood in front of the flower bed, "I warn you You, you are not allowed to touch anything in the flower bed!"


    Seeing that the flowers were blocked, Gu Zhiqi frowned almost invisibly, thinking that after all it wasn''t his own, he didn''t say anything, just turned around and walked into the house.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi turn around and leave, Gu Chengan felt that he had finally won the game, so he snorted softly, "You have self-knowledge."


    As he spoke, he took a few strides to catch up with Gu Zhiqi, "The Gu family doesn''t want you, you have to stay in the Gu family, my family doesn''t welcome you, and you don''t want to leave, Gu Zhiqi, why are you so shameless?"


    The Gu family that Gu Chengan mentioned naturally refers to the Gu family in Haicheng.


    After Gu Xiyue returned home, Gu Chengan has been paying attention to her affairs. Although Gu Xiyue never told him, someone in the group did.


    Moreover, the affairs of the two of them sometimes make trouble on the Internet.


    Not long ago, Gu Zhiqi Lai refused to leave the Gu family and threatened the Gu family with suicide.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Gu Chengan and continued walking into the house.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, which made Gu Chengan very upset, he raised his hand and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm, "Hey, are you deaf? I''m telling you..."


    "click"


    "ah!"


    Gu Chengan just met Gu Zhiqi, and he screamed before he finished speaking.


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were stained with impatience and rebelliousness, and he looked at Gu Chengan with cool eyes, "Beep as you like, but don''t touch me, understand?"


    Gu Chengan hugged the removed arm with a face of pain, staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Gu, Zhi, Qi!" Gritting his teeth, he squeezed out Gu Zhiqi''s name from between his teeth.


    His eyes were full of anger, Gu Chengan held his arms in one hand, raised his legs and swept towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped aside and dodged.


    Seeing her dodging, Gu Chengan turned around again and kicked Gu Zhiqi with the other leg, but Gu Zhiqi dodged it again.


    Gu Chengan was shocked by Gu Zhiqi''s reaction speed, and his expression became serious.


    Just about to kick out again, the back collar was pulled up.


    Gu Chengan only felt that the scene in front of him flashed, and the surrounding scene changed from the courtyard to the outside.


    "boom"


    "snort"


    His fist hit Gu Chengan''s body, causing him to groan.


    "boom"


    "boom"


    "Boom"


    Thick fists came down, punching to the flesh, Gu Zhiqi''s speed was too fast, Gu Chengan didn''t even have time to react.


    A minute later, Gu Chengan was lying on the ground like a rag doll unable to get up, Gu Zhixi gave Gu Chengan a soft look, "Trash."


    Gu Chengan "..."


    Furious beyond recognition!


    Gu Zhixi patted the folds of his clothes and turned around.


    Then I found an old man with a **** standing not far away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Gu Chengcheng, the "genius" who counts candies

    Chapter 18 Counting Candy "Ghost" Gu Chengcheng


    Gu Zhixi paused.


    The old man was carrying a **** in one hand, and a pipe in the other, and the pipe was stuck in his mouth, and he forgot to **** it.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi turn around, the old man immediately put away his pipe and opened his mouth, "Little girl, who did you learn this skill from?"


    "My master." Gu Zhixi lowered his eyes, looked tired, and replied lazily.


    "Who is your master?" The old man looked curious.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient to disclose." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he nodded slightly at the old man, and then stepped into the door.


    The old man carried a hoe, walked a few steps to the gate of the Gu family, took a look inside, and murmured in a low voice, "It''s not easy."


    "Grandpa Yue, hurry up, give me a hand." A painful voice sounded in his ear.


    Grandpa Yue just remembered that there was still a person lying on the ground, and immediately stepped forward to help Gu Chengan up.


    **


    "Sister Qiqi, what''s wrong with brother?" There was quite a commotion outside, Gu Chengcheng heard it, and leaned against the door, showing half of his head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Gu Chengcheng obviously didn''t believe it, he opened his round eyes and looked out of the door curiously, but he never found Gu Chengan''s figure.


    "Have you run out of candies?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looking at Gu Chengcheng.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Chengcheng''s face suddenly collapsed, "No."


    "Continue to count."


    Hearing this, Gu Chengcheng returned to the table dejectedly, and counted the candies listlessly.


    "One, two, three...ten, twenty, thirty..." After that, I started counting ten to eleven, and at the end, I counted to one hundred.


    After counting, Gu Chengcheng smiled and bent his eyebrows, his clear and bright eyes looked at Gu Zhiqi who was leaning against the door, "Sister Qiqi, I have a hundred candies."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    you are awesome.


    "Sister Qiqi, do you eat candy?" The child squeezed one with his small hands and raised it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up to the table, reached out to take the candy he handed over, and then pointed to the candy on the table, "Give me one, how many candies do you have?"


    "99 pieces!" The child replied without hesitation.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "You, do you want to stop counting?"


    Gu Chengcheng blinked his eyes when he heard the words, not knowing why, but obediently buried his head and continued to count the candies.


    After counting, Gu Chengcheng cried.


    "Woooooh, Miss Qiqi, I lost nine candies." She looked at Gu Zhiqi with misty eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi put the candy in his hand back into his candy pile, "Count again?"


    Gu Chengcheng pursed his lips and started counting candies again.


    After counting, his eyes lit up again, the tears in the corners of his eyes were still wet, and he started laughing again, "It''s 100 again!"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    **


    When Tang Yun came out of the kitchen, he saw Gu Zhiqi teaching Gu Chengcheng to count.


    The girl had a lazy and indifferent expression, but she tirelessly taught Gu Chengcheng over and over again.


    Tang Yun paused and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    "So, do I only have nineteen candies?" Gu Chengcheng finally counted the candies, but looked at Gu Zhiqi pitifully, unable to accept the fact that the candies changed from one hundred to nineteen.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Tang Yun didn''t know what Gu Chengcheng meant when he said this, but thought he thought there was too little sugar, so she said with a smile: "Eating too much sugar will cause tooth decay."


    When Gu Chengcheng heard Tang Yun''s voice, he obediently called out, "Mom."


    "Clean up, let''s eat." Tang Yun said, walked to the table, raised her hand and patted Gu Chengcheng''s head.


    "Okay." As soon as Gu Chengcheng heard that it was time to eat, he immediately started to clear the table.


    "Where''s Chengan?" Tang Yun didn''t see Gu Chengan''s figure, so she asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Meet the original owners biological father

    Chapter 19 Meeting the original owner''s biological father


    "Brother has gone outside." Gu Chengcheng replied obediently.


    Hearing this, Tang Yun went to the door and took a look outside, just in time to see Gu Chengan limping over with his back supported.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s expression changed, "Why did you get injured after a while? Fighting again?"


    As he spoke, he was about to step forward to check on Gu Chengan''s injuries.


    Tang Yun has been cooking in the kitchen, and even went to the backyard to pick vegetables during the period. She knows nothing about what happened outside.


    Tang Yun knew that Gu Chengan had practiced martial arts and liked to fight, and he was often injured in fights on weekdays, so Tang Yun guessed at the first moment that he was fighting again.


    But he didn''t think about the fight between him and Gu Zhiqi.


    "It''s okay, I just fell in the toilet and I still haven''t recovered, it will be fine in a while." Gu Chengan said, secretly glaring at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi swept his arm that had been taken back with a half-smile.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s eyes flashed with anger, and his face was very ugly. He quickly turned his head and stopped looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yun looked him up and down after hearing this, and saw that his face was clean, and he really didn''t look like he had fought with someone, so she breathed a sigh of relief, "You child, why don''t you be more careful when you go to the bathroom."


    Gu Chengan replied sullenly, "I will be careful in the future.


    "Okay, let''s eat, and go upstairs to apply some medicine after eating."


    **


    Since Gu Xiyue left, the Gu family has not had more than three people at the dinner table for a long time. Today there is one more person, which makes Tang Yun and Gu Chengan a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Chengan was sitting opposite Gu Zhiqi, eating at the same table with her, which gave him the illusion that he had betrayed Gu Xiyue, which made him a little bit hungry.


    But Tang Yun was worried that Gu Zhiqi was used to delicacies from mountains and seas, so she didn''t like the home-cooked dishes she cooked.


    It wasn''t out of concern, but mainly out of fear that she would make trouble.


    However, it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    Since the meal was served, Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, ate seriously, and ate deliciously.


    You must know that the gourmet culture has declined on Shuilanxing, and almost everyone relies on drinking nutrient solution to replenish their physical strength. The nutrient solution is tasteless and tastes terrible.


    It is not that there are no restaurants on Shuilanxing, but many traditional crafts have long been lost. In addition, with the passage of time, many seasoning recipes have been lost and raw materials have disappeared. The taste of the food in the restaurant has become very ordinary.


    As far as Gu Zhiqi is concerned, compared to the dishes in Shuilanxing Restaurant, these home-cooked dishes Tang Yun stirs up are simply not too delicious.


    Like Gu Zhiqi, Gu Chengcheng also eats seriously.


    Gu Chengcheng is short, and when he eats, he half-squats on the table, puts his hands on the table, holds a bowl bigger than his face, and buries his whole face in the bowl.


    Sit side by side, one big and one small, with the same serious expressions on cooking.


    For a moment, Tang Yun had the illusion that the two children were siblings.


    **


    After meals.


    Tang Yun took Gu Zhiqi to meet someone.


    There is a back door in the kitchen, which connects the kitchen and the backyard. There is a vegetable garden, a melon shed, and a small bungalow in the backyard.


    Tang Yun took Gu Zhiqi to the bungalow with a bowl of rice in her hand.


    The one-story house is narrow, and once you step through the door, you can see the whole room at a glance.


    The bungalow was empty, with a bed, a cabinet, and a wardrobe. There was a person lying on the bed, who was the original owner''s biological father, Gu Bo.


    As Tang Yun said, Gu Bo was completely paralyzed, unable to move at all, and needed someone to wait on him.


    Gu Bo lay on the bed with a dejected face, his face was sallow and emaciated, so thin that he lost his appearance.


    Hearing the movement, Gu Bo looked sideways at the door, seeing the two people who appeared at the door, Gu Bo suddenly became emotional.


    Good afternoon~


    Ask Master Zhi for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Drive away Gu Zhiqi?

    Chapter 20 Drive away Gu Zhiqi?


    Gu Bo was excited, his mouth opened and closed, and the corners of his mouth were drooling, but he didn''t say a word clearly.


    "I''m back."


    Tang Yun said, walked to the bedside and sat down with the meal, helped Gu Bo up and sat on the bedside, wiped his saliva with a handkerchief, and said, "Zhang Xiuli doesn''t want to support Gu Zhiqi. brought her back."


    Gu Bo opened and closed his mouth, looked at Tang Yun for a while, and Gu Zhiqi for a while, looking very impatient, trying to say something, but couldn''t articulate a word.


    Tang Yun didn''t quite understand what he wanted to express, so she just guessed and said to Gu Bo, "She is your own daughter, Gu Zhiqi."


    As he spoke, he also took a look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the door, leaning lazily against the door, with no intention of passing by, looking at Gu Bo coldly and indifferently.


    It is said that blood is thicker than water, Tang Yun didn''t understand how the whole family could be like this.


    "Aren''t you coming to talk to your father?" Tang Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "have nothing to say."


    Gu Zhiqi''s tone and eyes were lazy and pale, and there was a bit of coldness and lethargy between his brows, leaning against the door frame without moving.


    Tang Yun fell silent when she heard the words, looked away, wiped Gu Bo''s saliva, then dug a spoonful of rice and brought it to Gu Bo''s mouth, "Eat."


    Gu Bo''s eyes kept falling on Gu Zhiqi''s body, facing Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes, his expression suddenly became more excited, his mouth opened and closed, but when the food reached his mouth, he suddenly closed his mouth, and then shook his head frantically , just refused to eat.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun frowned slightly and looked at Gu Bo, not quite understanding what was wrong with him.


    Gu Bo raised his hand in the direction of Gu Zhiqi, but his hands were shaking violently, his expression was very excited, his eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions, guilt, panic, pleading, his expression was very complicated.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the various emotions in Gu Bo''s eyes, and suddenly smiled.


    "He doesn''t seem to want to see me very much." Gu Zhiqi said to Tang Yun with a smile, wanton and playful, "Aunt Tang, I''m leaving first."


    Tang Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard her address, then shaken by her smile, she nodded subconsciously.


    By the time she reacted, the girl had already turned around and left.


    On the bed, Gu Bo still looked excited, his hands fluttering violently.


    "Kang Dang"


    Gu Bo''s hand touched the bowl in Tang Yun''s hand, and the bowl fell to the ground and shattered, and the rice inside was scattered all over the floor.


    Tang Yun glanced at the overturned bowl, her expression didn''t change much, she just looked at Gu Bo patiently and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    The more excited Gu Bo became, the more speechless he became. His hands shook like a sieve, but he couldn''t even articulate a single word.


    "Don''t get excited, calm down before speaking slowly." Facing Gu Bo, Tang Yun was very patient.


    After hearing this, Gu Bo calmed down little by little. Although it took a long time, he still calmed down.


    "Go...let her go." Gu Bo twitched his lips, biting out a few words while drooling.


    At that time, Tang Yun was picking up the scattered rice and bowl fragments. Hearing Gu Bo''s words, Tang Yun was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect Gu Bo to say that, "You want me to drive Gu Zhiqi away?"


    Gu Bo nodded his head with difficulty.


    Tang Yun listened, tightened her hand holding the broom, and fell silent.


    Zhang Xiuli is careless. For the sake of wealth and honor, she doesn''t care about her own son or daughter. She only takes away the eldest daughter who can benefit her.


    She thought that Gu Bo would be different, but she never thought that he didn''t want to raise his own daughter either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Gu Chengan complained

    Chapter 21 Gu Chengan Sued


    "I have been with that child for two days, and his temper is not as bad as the rumors say." For the first time, Tang Yun explained.


    After hearing this, Gu Bo became excited again, "Hurry up!"


    My neck became thick with anxiety, and I only uttered one word for a long time. Her expression became more and more agitated, and her saliva was pouring down freely. This is to make Tang Yun drive her away.


    Tang Yun lowered her eyes slightly, did not speak any more, but continued to sweep the floor.


    Seeing this, Gu Bo became more and more agitated. Seeing that Tang Yun ignored him, he began to bluntly bump his head back against the head of the bed.


    Again and again.


    Hearing the movement, Tang Yun dropped the broom in her hand to stop him, "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Bo raised his hand to pull the corner of Tang Yun''s clothes, but he couldn''t curl his fingers at all, so he could only stare at Tang Yun with dry eyes.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Yun knew that he was determined to let her send Gu Zhiqi away.


    Tang Yun helped him to lie down, and sat down on the head of the bed, her eyes were very light, and she said in a calm tone: "School is about to start, Cheng An will be in high school next semester, and Cheng Cheng will also be in kindergarten."


    Gu Bo looked at Tang Yun, not understanding why she suddenly said this.


    "Our family has no money. I want to serve you and raise a son for you. I don''t have the ability."


    Gu Bo heard this, his gaze suddenly became gloomy.


    "Let me tell you the truth, the Gu family gave me a sum of money on the condition that I support Gu Zhiqi for one year, and I agreed."


    "Whether you want to chase Gu Zhiqi away, you have thought it through."


    After Tang Yun finished speaking, she didn''t look at Gu Bo anymore, but got up and picked up the broom to continue sweeping the floor.


    For a while, there was only the sound of sweeping the floor in the small bungalow.


    **


    night


    Gu Chengan lay on the bed in the room on the second floor, and clicked on Gu Xiyue''s WeChat.


    ¡¾Sister, are you there? Are you there? ¡¿


    Not long after the message was sent, there was a reply.


    ¡¾sister:? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan immediately started editing the news and complaining.


    ¡¾I was beaten. ¡¿


    ¡¾Big cry.GIF¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Isn¡¯t it normal for you to be beaten? ¡¿


    Gu Chengan "..."


    ¡¾It''s not the same, Gu Zhixi hit it! She doesn''t talk about Wude, she first took off my arm, and then launched a sneak attack! unacceptable! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, you want to avenge me! ¡¿


    Gu Chengan''s message was sent out, but Gu Xiyue didn''t reply immediately. Gu Chengan waited and waited, and it took a long time for Gu Xiyue to reply.


    Gu Chengan:?


    ¡¾So, love will disappear, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: I don¡¯t have a weak brother like you¡¿


    Gu Cheng''an''s heart was pierced, he already had injuries on his body, but now that he was pierced by Gu Xiyue, he felt that his heart was also hurt.


    I don¡¯t know how that scheming girl Gu Zhiqi managed to pick the place where the pain was the strongest, without leaving any traces.


    Anyway, he is still in pain now, but no scars can be found. He suspects it is an internal injury.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, and I continued to sue.


    ¡¾Sister, let me tell you, I suspect that Gu Zhiqi is coveting your flowers, she stared at your little white flower for a long time today. ¡¿


    ¡¾sister:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Tell me in detail¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan sent a lot of voice messages to Gu Xiyue, explaining what happened today.


    He focused on how miserable he was, how he was beaten up by that scheming girl Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Chengan finished speaking to Gu Xiyue, he waited for Gu Xiyue to reply, but he didn''t wait for a long time.


    ¡¾Sister, are you still there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: I¡¯ll make such a long voice next time, I¡¯ll unscrew your head¡¿


    Gu Chengan "..."


    ¡¾Sister: Help me look after the flowers, I will come back and remove them before school starts¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s eyes lit up.


    It is now mid-August, if you come back before school starts, it means that in less than half a month, my sister will be able to come back.


    Thinking of something, Gu Chengan smiled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： meet

    Chapter 22 Encounter


    Mountains are raining in the mountains, and it is raining.


    In the rain in Mengmeng Mountain, the mountains stand in groups, and there are rivers and rivers of misty rain stretching between the high mountains.


    Yuexi Village is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. The mountains and forests around the village, the deeper they go, the more inaccessible they become.


    The mountains and forests are filled with fog all year round, and almost no one dares to go deep into the mountains.


    Even on the outskirts of the distant mountains, few people dare to enter on weekdays, and even on rainy days, no one dares to enter.


    However, on such a rainy day, in the deep mountains and forests filled with clouds and mist and drizzle, there is a figure floating faintly.


    A girl wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat, with a bamboo basket in her hand, walks in the forest like a stroll in a courtyard.


    Every time she sees her favorite flowers and plants, the girl will stop, then pull them up with soil and put them in the basket.


    Gu Zhiqi''s purpose of entering the mountain today was only for a flower, but she didn''t expect that the deep mountain gave her quite a surprise, allowing her to return home with a rewarding experience.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Gu Zhiqi began to walk down the mountain. When he reached the outer edge of the mountain, a loud male voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Master, Master! Wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Uncle?


    Are you calling her?


    The voice sounded familiar, Gu Zhiqi stopped and followed the sound.


    A large group of people appeared in the shade of the trees, men and women, wearing various raincoats, with bags in their hands, and a few carrying cameras, looking like a crew.


    Gradually those people approached, and Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on the two leaders.


    One of them, Gu Zhiqi, has met, and it is Tang Yichen who met once in Haicheng Hospital.


    As for the other one, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know him, he looked like an actor because he was so eye-catching, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but take a second look.


    The man''s facial features are profound, his face is too delicate and handsome, his pair of peach blossom eyes seem to glisten with a pool of autumn water, and the bottom of his eyes is smudged with a loose and seductive smile.


    He was dressed in a white ancient costume, with a plain transparent raincoat outside, playing with a white fan in his hand, exuding an aura of alienation and elegance all over his body, walking in the drizzle.


    The mist obscured his brows and eyes, but it couldn''t hide his innocence and strangeness.


    Others are inevitably in a mess, but he is the only one who is calm and calm, and the white clothes are not stained by mud or water droplets.


    As if feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, the man raised his eyes, glanced at her casually, and saw clearly that it was a little girl, not the uncle Tang Yichen was talking about, the man''s eyes flashed away in surprise.


    As the distance got closer, others could see Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly.


    The girl''s complexion is cold and white, and her face is exquisite and beautiful. Even if she is wearing a straw hat and coir raincoat, she can''t hide her ethereal and ethereal aura. Especially with the mist in the mountains, for a moment, the group of people thought they were I saw a fairy.


    "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Even Tang Yichen, who had met Gu Zhiqi, didn''t dare to admit it. This ethereal little fairy in front of him is really that lazy and rebellious little girl in the hospital?


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Zhixi asked Tang Yichen this question.


    After all, she doesn''t know anyone else.


    Very good, when the little girl opened her mouth, the misty fairy aura around her body faded away like a tide, as if everything just now was an illusion of the people present.


    Now, Tang Yichen confirmed that this little girl is the little girl from Haicheng Hospital.


    "Are you going down the mountain? We''re lost, can you see if..." I belatedly remembered, did this little girl only come to Yuexi Village for a few days?


    Is she afraid that she will also get lost?


    Drip ~ The hero is online


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Can Gu Zhixi be an ordinary girl?

    Chapter 23 Can Gu Zhixi be an ordinary girl?


    Tang Yichen didn''t finish what he said, but Gu Zhixi understood.


    "Follow." Throw down the two words casually, then continue to walk down the mountain with the basket on your shoulder.


    Before turning around, he glanced calmly at the white fan in the man''s hand.


    Su Yunling felt Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, tapped his finger on the fan lightly, and looked at the girl''s back, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Others were delighted when they heard the words.


    The fog in the mountains is too thick, there is no signal in the mountains, and the rain has been non-stop. They have been wandering in the mountains for most of the day without getting out.


    Now that someone finally took them out of the mountain, wouldn''t it make you happy?


    "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, do you really know the way?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi answering, Tang Yichen immediately followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps and asked curiously.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily, and continued to walk forward.


    Tang Yichen wanted to say something more, but suddenly, his shoulders were hooked, and he was forced to slow down.


    "Oh, what the fuck, Luogou, what are you doing? Scared labor and capital."


    Su Luo suddenly came up, hooked Tang Yichen''s shoulders and let it go, and smiled obscenely, Tang Yichen said that he was really frightened.


    "Hey, what''s the name of the little fairy, Gu Xiaoqi, right?"


    Tang Yichen looked at the wretched smile on his face, and knew what he was up to.


    "A word of advice, give up your ideas." Tang Yichen said, raised his hand to pinch his wrist, and threw away his hand hooked on his shoulder with a look of disgust.


    Su Luo is a manager and has brought out many artists, all of whom are at the level of actor and actress.


    Now, he only has two artists under his command, and he doesn''t need to worry about them. He can''t be idle, so he has been looking for new artists recently.


    Right now he doesn''t say clearly, Tang Yichen knows that he is planning to lure Gu Zhiqi into the entertainment industry.


    However, can Gu Zhixi be an ordinary girl?


    The little girl looked like a little witch who liked to act recklessly. If Su Luo really signed her, his leisure time would really come to an end.


    "If you don''t try, how will you know if it will work." Su Luo automatically interpreted Tang Yichen''s words as saying that little girls are not easy to kidnap.


    Tang Yichen didn''t seem to see Tang Yichen''s disgust, he raised his hand and stroked his chin for a while, then suddenly quickened his pace and strode after Gu Zhiqi.


    Strange to say, the little girl looked like she was strolling in the garden, but her speed was surprisingly fast, and she left everyone behind in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, the mountain road is rugged, but she walks like walking on flat ground.


    Although Su Luo was surprised, he didn''t think deeply about it.


    Seeing that Su Luo would not listen to persuasion, Tang Yichen could only wish him good luck in his heart.


    "Know him?" Su Luo walked forward, and there was another person beside Tang Yichen on the back foot.


    "It''s the little girl I told you about before, the one in the kidnapping case in the western suburbs of Haicheng." On the first day he came to Yueqi Village from Haicheng, Tang Yichen told Su Yunling about Gu Zhiqi .


    Of course, apart from the fact that Gu Zhiqi overthrew a dozen strong men by himself, he also told Su Yun all the gossip about Gu Zhiqi. As for how much Su Yun listened to, I don''t know. .


    Su Yun listened to the words, narrowed her pretty peach eyes lazily, looked at the back of the little girl who was fading away, and said in a lazy and casual tone: "Little girl, you are quite mysterious."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen blinked.


    "Mysterious? I can''t say it, but I can get a little." Tang Yichen thought he knew Gu Zhiqi fairly well.


    Apart from the kung fu that I don''t know where I learned it, there is no other mystery.


    Su Yun looked at the girl''s trousers and shoes that were not stained with a trace of water drops or mud like his, but smiled and said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Do you have an idea of ??entering the entertainment industry?

    Chapter 24 Do you have any idea of ??entering the entertainment industry?


    Over there, Su Luo caught up with Gu Zhiqi a minute ago, "Little Fairy, wait a minute, wait for me."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the movement, stopped and looked back.


    After looking at it, they realized that Tang Yichen and his group were lagging behind a lot.


    I dislike the speed of a group of people a bit.


    However, since he agreed to take them out, Gu Zhiqi still slowed down.


    Then he looked at Su Luo inquiringly.


    As soon as the girl turned her head, the eyes of the two met, which made Su Luo stunned.


    What a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The deep and hazy eyes seem to have magical powers, revealing a somewhat inadvertent misty feeling, which makes people feel an illusion of being trapped in them.


    For a moment, Su Luo forgot to react.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Su Luo was still silent, Gu Zhiqi asked in a casual tone.


    "No...it''s okay." The girl''s voice brought Su Luo back to his senses, and Su Luo subconsciously waved his hand.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Waiting for the girl to turn her head, Su Luo regained consciousness.


    He remembered, he has something to do!


    "Hey! I have something to do. I have something to do with you." Su Luo followed Gu Zhiqi, and said again, "Hello, I am Su Luo, the agent under the name of the Su Group, do you have any ideas about entering the entertainment industry? ?¡±


    "No."


    "Don''t refuse in a hurry, with your face, you should eat the rice of the entertainment industry."


    With such a pretty face, it''s a pity not to enter the entertainment industry.


    "Not interested in."


    "Don''t, let me tell you, you just need to sign under my name..." Su Luo didn''t give up yet, and followed Gu Zhiqi, drawing countless big pies in one breath, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about it. Moved.


    If you really entered the entertainment industry, how can you support yourself?


    Su Luo pestered Gu Zhiqi for a long time. At first, Gu Zhiqi had to reply perfunctorily, but then he just ignored him.


    Su Luo really couldn''t stand Gu Zhiqi, so he had to give up.


    However, he did not give up.


    He intends to understand the little girl''s preferences first, and then prescribe the right medicine.


    **


    Even though Gu Zhiqi slowed down, it was still a bit difficult for the crew to keep up with her.


    When I got to the back, I was too tired to walk.


    Tang Yichen was also very helpless about this, he could only trot to catch up with Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, they are all tired, do you think we can take a rest?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyelids and looked back, his eyes were brightly stained with disgust.


    "Um."


    Glancing at the exhausted film crew, Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    Tang Yichen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    I thought to myself: The little girl looks difficult to approach, but she is quite easy to talk to.


    Thinking like this, I started to walk back to inform the director to organize everyone to rest.


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Gu Zhiqi had already found a clean slate and sat down.


    Put the bamboo basket on his knees, lower his eyes slightly, carefully arrange the flowers and plants in the basket, and when he reaches the plants with pink flowers, Gu Zhiqi pauses slightly.


    Staring at the pink flower for a few seconds, he took out the flower, held it in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    This flower is called Broken Ice Rain Mist, and it is a medicinal flower that contains special substances.


    The white flower in the flower bed of Gu''s small courtyard is the state of broken ice, rain and fog on weekdays.


    Broken ice rain and fog, it will turn pink when it encounters rain, and it looks like red rain and fog from a distance, hence the name.


    The preciousness of shattered ice rain fog is that when it encounters rain and turns into powder, the special spiritual substance contained in it is the most abundant, and the medicinal effect is the strongest.


    Today, Gu Zhi went to the mountain to seek to shatter the ice, rain and fog.


    Broken ice rain fog is easier to find in rainy days, because in rainy days, people who are familiar with its habits can catch its breath ten miles away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Fortune telling?

    Chapter 25 Fortune-telling?


    It has been five or six days since I came to Yueqi Village, and only when it rains today, Gu Zhiqi will choose to enter the mountain today.


    Originally, she was just here to try her luck, but unexpectedly, her luck was not bad, allowing her to find two plants at once.


    "Is this flower picked in the mountains?" A deep and crisp voice sounded in my ear.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his ears slightly, raised his eyes, followed the reputation and saw the owner of the voice.


    is the man in white clothes.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi just took a look at Su Yunling, then looked away.


    Su Yunling''s long and narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, looking lazy and careless, she sat down on the stone slab next to Gu Zhiqi, then looked at the words in Gu Zhiqi''s hand and said, "Are you selling flowers?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Not for sale."


    Su Yun listened, feeling a little regretful.


    "Cracked ice, rain and fog?!"


    After notifying the director, Tang Yichen saw Su Yunling coming to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and followed him. As soon as he got closer, he saw the shattered ice, rain and fog in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and he was stunned.


    His eyes widened, staring at the flowers in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    If the flower wasn''t in Gu Zhiqi''s hands, he might have grabbed it right away.


    Tang Yichen''s voice was not low, over there, the crew all looked over here.


    "You can speak louder." Su Yunling lazily gave Tang Yichen a sideways look, with undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    When Tang Yichen roared out, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Tang Yichen, but quickly looked away.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, do you sell these flowers?" Tang Yichen lowered his voice, leaned in front of Gu Zhiqi, and stared at the flower in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    This time, Gu Zhixi didn''t even raise his eyelids, but just replied flatly, "Not for sale."


    Why do one or two covet her flowers?


    "Don''t rush to refuse, 50 million, 50 million for sale?" Tang Yichen didn''t even want to take his eyes off the flower, as if the flower was his beloved lover.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his words, and suddenly raised his eyes, "How much?"


    Tang Yichen felt that her expression was somewhat wrong, "If you think 50 million is less, 60 million is not out of the question."


    "make a deal!"


    Tang Yichen "..."?


    It''s just... quite bald.


    Gu Zhiqi handed the crushed ice, rain, mist, flowers and soil to Tang Yichen, reported a series of numbers to Tang Yichen, and added, "Send money."


    Tang Yichen somewhat didn''t realize it.


    When he recovered, he didn''t take the flowers immediately, but took out the phone from his pocket and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "You lose the card number yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi took the phone and quickly entered the card number.


    Soon, after receiving the news of the account, Gu Zhiqi handed the flowers to Tang Yichen, "Fortune telling? Five million yuan, no money."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Do I look like I''ve been taken for a ride?


    The corner of Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched lightly, and politely refused, "No, thank you."


    Then reach out and take the flowers.


    "Child, you are a bit unfair." Su Yunling, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, spoke, her voice was low and crisp, revealing a bit of inadvertent laziness.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly, glanced at him, and found that he was staring at another broken ice rain fog in her basket.


    Gu Zhiqi moved the basket into his arms, raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a bit of wantonness between the brows, "You didn''t ask for a price."


    Su Yun listened to the words, smiled lightly, his perky eyes were slightly bent, and his smile was a little loose, "Then, tell me a fortune teller?"


    Tang Yichen "..."? ?


    Silently glanced at Su Yunling, written all over his face: Third Brother, something is wrong with you!


    Zhizhi: Count your fingers, it¡¯s time for you to vote¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Im richer than him, think about it?

    Chapter 26 I am richer than him, consider it?


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond immediately, but asked suspiciously, "You want to **** for nothing?"


    Su Yun heard the words, her peach blossom eyes slightly raised, a loose smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and there seemed to be a bewitching tenderness in her eyes, "It''s for the money."


    Tang Yichen was dumbfounded listening to the conversation between the two, what happened to his third brother?


    This little girl is obviously talking nonsense.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at him slightly, and didn''t respond immediately.


    "What? If you sell the flowers to him, the hexagram is only for him?" A pair of peach blossom eyes stared straight at Gu Zhiqi, "I''m richer than him, think about it?"


    Facing Su Yunling''s eyes that seemed to be mesmerizing, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, and finally shook his head under Su Yunling''s gaze, "It doesn''t count."


    Su Yun was silent after hearing this.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes somewhat resentful.


    Tang Yichen actually smiled, in his impression, few people would reject Su Yunling, Tang Yichen felt very strange about this.


    But after thinking about it, it¡¯s not right, why only give it to him and not the third brother?


    Could it be that he is really being taken for a fool with a lot of money?


    "Child, it''s very hurtful for you to treat them differently." Su Yunling continued to speak, the smile on the corner of her mouth did not change, she still looked loose, but she couldn''t see any sadness.


    "If you are not good enough, you can''t be counted as you." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and continued to arrange the flowers and plants in the basket.


    It is an excuse that the Tao is not enough, but it is true that it cannot be counted.


    There are three things in the Taoist sect that people are not counted. One is that people with great luck are not counted, and the person in front of them is obviously someone with great luck.


    If you forget it, you will be backlashed.


    Besides, there is no need to count, because people with great luck have always been able to turn danger into safety.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling narrowed her peach-blossom eyes slightly, their color darkened slightly.


    After pondering for a while, he raised his finger and pointed to Tang Yichen who was beside him, "Then...give it to him? I''ll pay for it."


    Tang Yichen: Huh?


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhixi raised his eyelids and glanced at Tang Yichen, "You will be ambushed at the Suyuan Hotel in Yunzhen at eleven o''clock tomorrow night. At that time, no matter how much you trust, don''t contact anyone, otherwise, There is no doubt that he will die." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he turned his eyes back to the basket and continued to arrange the flowers and plants.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Immediately stunned.


    Is this a death sentence for me?


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you... just kidding."


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, her peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light flashed in her shining eyes, "Will he be betrayed by someone he trusts?"


    "No, third brother, you don''t really believe it, do you?" Seeing that Su Yunling was serious, Tang Yichen asked immediately.


    "Not sure." Gu Zhiqi replied to Su Yunling, and said, handing Su Yunling a grass that just turned over, "This one can save his life, and it can be used externally or internally. .¡±


    Su Yunling lowered her head slightly, looked at the grass that Gu Zhiqi handed over, silent for a few seconds, then raised her hand to take it.


    As soon as Su Yunling took the grass, the girl''s leisurely voice sounded in his ears.


    "Grass is another price, one million, remember to pay."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Tang Yichen "..." This little girl...is she in Qian''s eyes?


    Finally, Su Yunling transferred 6 million to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when he saw the word Su Yunling written on the column of transferee.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she met two supporting men.


    **


    After resting, the group set off again.


    Two hours later, the crew finally walked out of the deep mountain.


    After leaving the mountain, he will no longer get lost, and Gu Zhiqi did not deliberately slow down his pace any more, leaving a sentence, "Let''s go." Then he drifted away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Tang Yun embroidery

    Chapter 27 Tang Yun Embroidery


    Gu Zhiqi left so fast that the crew didn''t even have time to thank them. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone looked at the direction where Gu Zhiqi disappeared, and doubted again in their hearts that the little girl was some kind of reclusive expert.


    Director Fang Mu, who had a good relationship with Tang Yichen, made some indirect remarks, but in the end he only got the little girl''s name.


    In the past, based on the relationship between Tang Yichen and Fang Mu, he would definitely pull him to gossip about Gu Zhiqi, but today he is not in the mood, and he is still spending six million for Su Yunting. Gua is brooding about this matter.


    "Third brother, you really, really believed that little girl''s words?" Tang Yichen said with a depressed face.


    Su Yun heard Tang Yichen''s words, slightly hooked his lips, and replied casually, "Can''t believe it?"


    "Do you know how old that girl is? Just turned seventeen and less than half a month, you expect her to be able to tell fortunes?"


    "You can''t tell fortunes in your teens?" Su Yunling still didn''t care much.


    "That little girl was kicked out by the Gu family. It was just when she was short of money. Are you not afraid that she will cheat you?" After all, because he knew some of Gu Zhiqi''s past in the Gu family, Tang Yichen still had a little prejudice against Gu Zhiqi. of.


    "Cheat as long as you cheat, and take it all as today''s toll." Regarding whether she was really cheated, Su Yunling didn''t seem to care at all.


    But Tang Yichen was different, he had a heartache on his face, "That''s five hundred, no, six million."


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, smiled frivolously and lazily, looked at Tang Yichen and asked: "Is your life worth six million?"


    Tang Yichen "..."


    My life is worth six million? !


    **


    Back to the village, it was already evening.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked into the small courtyard of the Gu family, he saw Tang Yun sitting under the eaves of the door embroidering.


    It has been raining all day, and it hasn''t stopped until now. The drizzle is like a curtain, and the raindrops dripping from the eaves are like broken pearls falling on the puddles on the bluestone slab.


    "Tick tock, tick tock."


    The people under the eaves held the needles, and the fine needles shuttled back and forth on the cloth.


    What is interesting is that the rhythm of the needle moving across the cloth is actually corresponding to the rhythm of the raindrops falling.


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, but did not make a sound immediately.


    Probably feeling that someone was looking at her, Tang Yun raised her head subconsciously.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s current appearance clearly, Tang Yun paused for a moment with her left hand holding the needle. She didn''t understand why she was dressed like this?


    "Aunt Tang." Seeing Tang Yun looking over, Gu Zhixi called her.


    Tang Yun nodded lightly. When her eyes swept over the flowers and plants in the bamboo basket, her hands holding the needle and cloth tightened suddenly, "Are you in the mountains?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed softly, walked to the eaves with the basket on his shoulders, put the bamboo basket at his feet, stood still not far from Tang Yun, and took off his bamboo hat and coir raincoat at a leisurely pace.


    Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Tang Yun''s eyes darkened, she let go of her hands calmly, and turned her eyes back to the fabric, pinching the needle to pin the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears, and then continued to embroider, saying: : "The deep mountain is surrounded by mist and there are wild beasts, so don''t go there in the future."


    She promised the Gu family to raise her for a year, and also promised to make her life worry-free, so she had the responsibility to pay attention to her life safety.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s temper, Tang Yun lowered her eyes slightly, and added, "If you really want to go, call me."


    Gu Zhiqi hung the coir raincoat and bamboo hat on the wall under the eaves, turned around and saw the embroidery on Tang Yun''s fabric, his eyes gradually darkened.


    After Tang Yun finished speaking, she didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s response, so she slightly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Promised your elder brother to take good care of you;

    Chapter 28 promised your elder brother to take care of you;


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Zhiqi staring at the embroidered cloth in his hand, Tang Yun paused slightly, and his eyes flickered, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, "Ah, good."


    The tone was as perfunctory as ever, Tang Yun knew she didn''t listen when she heard it.


    After getting along for a few days, Tang Yun has gotten used to Gu Zhiqi''s appearance of not caring about anything, and while packing up the things at hand, she said to Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll get you some hot food, and you go up and change it." Get dressed."


    Tang Yun''s behavior made Gu Zhiqi feel a little unnatural, "I can heat myself."


    Tang Yun listened to her words, and raised her eyes to look at her, with obvious suspicion in her eyes.


    I almost wrote the word "you will?" directly in my eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Don''t feel embarrassed, since I promised your elder brother to take care of you, I won''t bother you." Tang Yun said, got up and went into the room.


    From the corner of the eye, Gu Zhiqi was clean and refreshed, and his eyes paused for a moment.


    Just now, I didn''t pay attention to see if Gu Zhiqi''s clothes were wet, but subconsciously felt that her underwear was soaked, so she asked her to change.


    But right now, Tang Yun was stunned when she saw that she was dry.


    "Brother?"


    Isn¡¯t Gu Bo¡¯s eldest son Gu Chengan?


    Or... the Gu family?


    Tang Yun realized Gu Zhiqi''s low question before she realized that she had slipped her tongue.


    A trace of unnaturalness flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and without further words, he put the embroidered items in his hand on the table in the living room, and then quickly walked into the kitchen.


    I didn''t bother to worry about it any longer, why didn''t Gu Zhixi get wet at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was puzzled, and went upstairs with a basket on his shoulders.


    Just as he reached the stairs on the second floor, the door of the room near the stairs opened, and Gu Chengan came out from inside.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Gu Chengan paused, and his smiling face suddenly collapsed.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at him lightly, then withdrew his gaze, and continued walking towards his room.


    Gu Chengan originally didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Zhiqi, but when he glanced at the pink flowers in Gu Zhiqi''s basket, his expression changed.


    "Gu Zhiqi!" Gu Chengan suddenly raised his voice and called Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked back at him.


    "Where did you get the flowers?" Gu Chengan''s eyes were full of anger, and his tone was full of questioning.


    Gu Zhiqi knew what he was thinking when he saw him like this, and he was not willing to talk to him at first, but he found it troublesome, so he explained it unprecedentedly, "It was picked in the mountains."


    "Heh, picked in the mountains?" Gu Chengan sneered, "Why didn''t I know that there were broken ice, rain and fog in the mountains." After speaking, he walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, and reached out to grab the things in Gu Zhiqi''s basket pink flowers.


    Gu Zhixi has quick eyesight and quick hands, and dodges with a basket on his shoulders.


    Beautiful eyes half-closed, brows stained with impatience, looked at Gu Chengan and said coolly: "You don''t know, it only shows that your knowledge is shallow."


    "You... don''t change the subject, just give me the flowers." Gu Chengan said he couldn''t beat Gu Zhiqi, so he grabbed it with his hands.


    Gu Zhiqi ran out of patience, let go of the basket in his hand, and the basket quickly landed.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s pupils shrank, and he raised his hand to pick up the basket.


    Gu Zhiqi''s feet were faster than him, and the basket landed firmly on Gu Zhiqi''s toes. Following Gu Zhiqi''s toes, he drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then was pushed not far away.


    Gu Chengan followed the basket with his eyes, and before he saw where the basket finally stopped, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    Immediately afterwards, a palpable force spread from his stomach, and finally spread to his back, where the force exploded.


    Gu Chengan clutched his stomach and grunted in pain.


    New books need to be cared for. Those who have tickets will give a ticket, and those who have reviews will give a comment.


    Thank you all


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Im waiting, can you get up?

    Chapter 29 I''m waiting, can you get up?


    Before the pain was relieved, the arm was grabbed. Then, there was pain in the arm. Before I could react, there was pain in the other elbow. Then, the two knees were hit hard.


    "Boom"


    As the world spun around, it seemed to bump into many places, and finally hit something heavily on the back.


    Gu Chengan hummed in pain, and opened his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Vaintly, he saw that there were more than a dozen steps between the two of them, and she was standing on the top of the steps against the light, looking down at him condescendingly, "I said, don''t touch me, my things are the same."


    Gu Chengan''s already unattractive face suddenly changed to become even uglier. He struggled to get up, but only in exchange for more severe pain.


    He could only hiss lightly, and said harshly to Gu Zhiqi with a face of pain, "You wait for me."


    Gu Zhiqi snorted lightly, his brows were full of playfulness, "I''ll wait, can you get up?"


    There was a bright mockery in his tone, after he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Gu Chengan again, turned around, and left calmly.


    Gu Chengan''s face darkened again and again, and he continued to lie on the corner of the stairs, trying to relieve the pain before getting up.


    This slowdown lasted for a long time, until Tang Yun came out of the kitchen after the hot meal, and the pain in her body still hadn''t eased.


    The stairway was facing the kitchen door, and Tang Yun could see it as soon as she came out.


    Originally calling Gu Zhixi to go downstairs for dinner, he turned to asking Gu Chengan, "Chengan, what''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, he trotted up the stairs immediately.


    "It''s okay, I just fell down." Gu Chengan felt that he couldn''t slow down, but now that Tang Yun came, he could only try to struggle to get up, but he only moved a little, and the severe pain hit his whole body. Gu Chengan let out a hiss, and could only give up getting up .


    Tang Yun walked up to Gu Chengan, wanting to reach out to help her, but as soon as she touched Gu Chengan, Gu Chengan hissed, "Aunt Tang, don''t move yet."


    Seeing this, Tang Yun stood aside at a loss, anxious, "Is it because you can''t get up? I... I''ll go find your Grandpa Yue to show you, don''t move yet."


    Reluctantly remembering to look for someone, Tang Yun trotted out the door after finishing speaking.


    Gu Chengan originally wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he stopped what he said.


    Gu Zhiqi hit hard this time, and he wasn''t sure when he would be able to relieve the pain.


    **


    Gu Chengan thought that Gu Zhiqi was serious, but he didn''t know that in order not to kill people, Gu Zhiqi had already restrained himself.


    Bringing a basket of flowers and plants, Gu Zhiqi returned to the room and locked the door behind him.


    Put the basket on the bedside table, take off your shoes, and sit cross-legged on the bed.


    Raising his hand, he took out the crushed ice, rain and mist from the basket, lowered his eyes slightly, stared at Hua for a few seconds, and muttered in a low voice, "I hope it will be useful."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and tore off a few petals, put them in his mouth and chewed them carefully.


    Put the remaining flowers back into the basket, close your eyes and start to meditate.


    In a place invisible to the naked eye, the air around Gu Zhiqi began to flow rapidly around her.


    **


    Downstairs, Tang Yun had already called Grandpa Yue over.


    Grandpa Yue is a barefoot doctor in the village, a prestigious old man. On weekdays, people in the village would come to him for treatment of minor ailments and pains.


    Gu Chengan often fights, and he is bound to be injured. Whenever he is injured, he will go to Grandpa Yue for treatment. They come and go, and the two are quite familiar.


    As soon as he heard that Gu Chengan fell and couldn''t get up, Grandpa Yue followed Tang Yun.


    Just as soon as he stepped into the door of Gu''s house, Grandpa Yue''s expression changed suddenly, he stopped suddenly, and said in a low voice, "What a powerful energy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Smart pet Feijiu

    Chapter 30 Smart Pet Fat Chirp


    "Uncle Yue, come and see Chengan." Tang Yun called Grandpa Yue back to his senses with anxious words.


    "Hey, come on." Grandpa Yue said as he strode up the stairs, and quickly walked to the corner.


    Before squatting down to check the injury for Gu Chengan, Grandpa Yue looked upstairs with a strange expression, only to find that the overwhelming energy pouring out from upstairs just now had dissipated, as if everything just now was his illusion.


    Can''t hide his curiosity in his heart, but he also knows that treating Gu Chengan''s injuries is the most important thing right now, so he restrains himself.


    "Yo, did you fall?" Grandpa Yue joked while checking Gu Chengan''s injuries.


    Gu Chengan listened to his words, his face changed, and he said stiffly: "I fell."


    Of course he would not tell others that he was injured by a woman, and that woman was Gu Zhiqi.


    "The fall was hard enough."


    Gu Chengan''s expression was ugly when he heard this.


    Tang Yun was worried, "Uncle Yue, is it serious?"


    "It''s troublesome, but it doesn''t matter. He has rough skin and thick flesh. He will be fine after two or three months." Grandpa Yue looked calm, and his fingers had already landed on Gu Chengan''s arm.


    When Gu Chengan heard this, he was in a bad mood, "Two or three... ouch!"


    Before he finished his shocking words, his arm hurt and he let out a cry of pain.


    "Ow!" Before the pain was relieved, the other arm was in pain again.


    "Are you aware of the pain? After the pain is over, be careful. Today is a broken hand and foot. When you break your life one day, you will regret it." Grandpa Yue said, moving his hand to Gu Chengan''s leg.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan didn''t care to listen to Grandpa Yue''s words, but turned his head suddenly, not daring to look at his hand on his lap.


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    Two ecstasy screams sounded in succession, Grandpa Yue clapped his hands leisurely and stood up, then looked sideways at Tang Yun, "Little Tang, let''s carry him upstairs."


    Tang Yun nodded immediately when she heard the words.


    Then, the two of them worked together to lift Gu Chengan, who was sweating profusely in pain, upstairs.


    **


    Second floor.


    Gu Zhiqi, who was meditating on the bed, was covered with fine sweat on his forehead. As the air flow around his body slowed down, Gu Zhiqi slowly opened his eyes.


    "Zhizhi brand smart pet Feijiu is at your service, please enter the power-on password." As Gu Zhixi opened his eyes, a milky voice with the sound of electricity sounded in his mind.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Want to keep crashing?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Xiao Mengyin said with a smile: "Long time no see, Zhizhi~"


    The last word draws a long ending sound, which is too obvious to be coquettish.


    "I''m wearing a book, what the **** are you doing?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and ended his meditation.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu fell silent without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi knew that this matter had something to do with it.


    "I can''t help it~" After a long while, Fat Jiu spoke aggrievedly, "You almost died. I ran out of energy and wanted to send you into another world. Who knows... I made a mistake on the way."


    I didn''t go to another world, but I became a book.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to its increasingly aggrieved tone, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, "I don''t blame you."


    "Really?" Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately turned from being aggrieved to being happy.


    "En." Replied perfunctorily, and then asked casually, "Can I go back?"


    "The energy is exhausted. I''m only at level one, and I''m still half-awake." Fat Chirp spoke, his voice tinged with tears, pitiful.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    One...level one?


    Although I guessed the result when I first heard its milk sound, but...it is still difficult to accept.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： This is Gu Bos second daughter, right?

    Chapter 31 This is Gu Bo''s second daughter, right?


    In Shuilanxing, everyone has a brain.


    Fat Jiu is an intelligent pet transformed from Gu Zhiqi''s brain.


    On Water Blue Planet, she managed to upgrade it to level eight, now...


    Once back to before liberation.


    "Zhizhi, I ran out of energy to save you, you must find a way to re-upgrade me." The little milk voice continued to speak aggrievedly, all kinds of misery.


    Upgrade it?


    Upgrading it is not as easy as making a shuttle.


    "Why don''t you continue to crash?" Gu Zhiqi spoke in a deliberative tone.


    Fat tweet "..."? ! !


    "Zhizhi, you have changed! Woooooo..."


    "Zizizi¡ª"


    Crying and crying, after a short electric current, a certain spirit pet fell silent.


    This is because I was too emotional, and I was so angry that I died early.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, looked sideways, and glanced at the broken ice, rain, and mist left in the basket. In the end, he didn''t choose to eat it, and planned to raise it as rations for a certain spiritual pet.


    It has only been a few days since the retirement life started, and it is time to start supporting the family again.


    Gu Zhiqi sighed quietly.


    Life is not easy, Zhizhi sighed.


    "thump thump thump"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room, and Gu Zhiqi got up from the bed.


    "Aunt Tang." Seeing the woman standing at the door, Gu Zhiqi called out politely.


    The girl''s voice was lazy and cold, as if it had been soaked in mist and rain, it was cool and quiet, and there was a bit of cuteness in her voice, which was unexpectedly pleasant.


    Because Gu Chengan was injured suddenly, Tang Yun was in a depressed mood. Hearing the girl''s voice, the depression in her heart was relieved a bit.


    "The food is ready, let''s go downstairs and eat."


    "Okay." Gu Zhixi replied, still lazy, but a bit cute.


    Tang Yun was not surprised by this.


    When passing by the door of Gu Chengan''s room, Grandpa Yue just came out of his room.


    Seeing Tang Yun and Gu Zhiqi, Grandpa Yue took another look at Gu Zhiqi, and then said to Tang Yun, "Little Tang, Cheng An''s foot, I fixed it with a splint, the hand is fine, it''s simple. His dislocation has been reconnected, and his feet will be fine after one or two months of treatment, and I will come every week to change his medicine."


    "Uncle Yue, I really trouble you..."


    Tang Yun and Grandpa Yue were talking, and Gu Zhiqi went downstairs first.


    When Tang Yun sent Grandpa Yue downstairs, he saw Gu Zhiqi sitting at the dinner table eating, Grandpa Yue seemed to have no intention of asking, "Is this Gu Bo''s second daughter?"


    "Yes, it''s called Gu Zhiqi, Xiaoqi, this is Grandpa Yue, a doctor in the village." When Grandpa Yue asked, Tang Yun still briefly introduced the two of them.


    "Grandpa Yue is good." Gu Zhiqi said hello.


    "Okay." Grandpa Yue looked at Gu Zhiqi meaningfully, smiled and said hello, and then continued, "Come and sit at home when you have time."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded perfunctorily, and then continued to cook.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, "Uncle Yue, this kid is cold-tempered, don''t mind."


    "It''s okay, it''s fine." Grandpa Yue said, and told Tang Yun a few things to pay attention to about Gu Chengan, before leaving leisurely.


    **


    Yun Town, Yun Town Traceability Hotel.


    Su Yunling had just finished the video conference when there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Walking to the door, opened the door and found Tang Yichen hugging a pillow, standing outside the door with a distraught expression on his face.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked at him with questioning eyes, "What, what the hell?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, Tang Yichen came back to his senses, and slipped into his room with his pillow in his arms, "I thought about it, and felt that this was a bit evil, so I decided to use you as a talisman."


    Su Yunling "..." Didn''t he not believe it?


    Drip! Zhizhi brand smart pet Feijiu has been launched


    Fei Jiu is Zhizhi¡¯s pet and also Zhizhi¡¯s close partner, Yu Zhizhi still has a special meaning


    Vote for Jiu Zai ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Dont believe it, you may lose your life

    Chapter 32 If you don¡¯t believe me, you may lose your life


    It''s no wonder that Tang Yichen suddenly felt weird.


    Yesterday, after Gu Zhiqi made a fortune for him, although he didn''t take it seriously, he couldn''t help him remember it well.


    He remembered the time and place that Gu Zhiqi had said, so when he arrived in Yunzhen last night, he told people not to book the Traceability Hotel when booking a hotel.


    But who knows, all the hotels in Yunzhen are either full or under rectification, and only the Traceability Hotel has vacancies.


    Okay, then he will stay for one night and then leave.


    Early this morning, he planned to leave for Yancheng, but because of the sudden heavy rain last night, the road from Yunzhen to Yancheng was blocked due to a landslide, so he couldn''t go there at all.


    He didn''t believe in evil, so he called a private jet, but the plane broke down!


    Afterwards, he tried thousands of ways to stay in the Traceability Hotel tonight, without exception, for one reason or another, and in the end he couldn''t leave the hotel either.


    Right now, it was almost eleven o''clock, and he began to panic.


    As soon as Tang Yichen entered Su Yunling''s room, he was afraid that Su Yunling would be kicked out by him, so he hugged the pillow and sat on the sofa, "Third brother, you can take me in for one night, and I will lend you the sofa for one night."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you say that the child is a liar?"


    "I thought about it, and I still feel that it is better to believe in something than nothing." Tang Yichen hugged the pillow and said solemnly, "After all, if you believe it, you will be deceived at most. If you don''t believe it, if it is true, you will lose it." It could be life."


    Su Yun heard the words, smiled lightly, but did not drive Tang Yichen out.


    Actually, he was also quite curious.


    Su Yunling took a script, sat beside Tang Yichen and flipped through it casually.


    Tang Yichen, on the other hand, was fidgeting, taking out his phone from time to time to take a look.


    Seeing that it was ten fifty-nine, Tang Yichen became more and more nervous.


    Staring intently at the phone screen, he held his breath.


    Finally, the time on the phone changed to eleven o''clock.


    However, nothing happened.


    Tang Yichen finally let out a long sigh of relief, "I just said, that little girl is short of money, I think..."


    "boom"


    Before he finished speaking, gunshots came from his ears.


    Tang Yichen''s next words stopped suddenly.


    "Bang bang bang" successive gunshots rang from my ears.


    "Damn! There is really an ambush." ??Tang Yichen threw the pillow in his hand and got up.


    Su Yunling sat next to him and read the script. Except for the first gunshot, the hand holding the script was slightly tightened, and his expression remained unchanged the whole time, as if he couldn''t hear the dense gunshots outside.


    Tang Yichen had already walked to the door, seeing that Su Yunling didn''t respond, he stopped and looked at Su Yunling, "Third Brother, didn''t you hear?"


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t move, Tang Yichen began to wonder if he was too nervous, so he had auditory hallucinations.


    "If you are in a hurry, you can open the door to see it yourself." Su Yunling said without raising her head, and turned over a page of the script by the way.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Looking at Su Yunling, then at the direction of the door, listening to the endless gunfire, Tang Yichen finally chose to walk to the door.


    Lie at the door, put your ear on the door, wanting to hear the movement first.


    Just as soon as the door was affixed, the gunfire seemed to die away.


    "Huh? Why is there no sound?" Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice, and continued to lie by the door, listening attentively.


    "thump thump thump"


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, which gave Tang Yichen a shock.


    "Oh, shit! Third brother, here we come, they found it, they must know that I''m hiding here with you." Tang Yichen took two steps back, directly sat on the cabinet by the door, and huddled above the cabinet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： about fishing

    Chapter 33 about fishing


    Su Yunling was finally willing to look away from the script, put the bookmark in the middle of the page he was reading, closed the script and got up.


    "Third brother, let''s go out through the window, there may be many ambushes outside the door..." Before the words could be opened, there was another knock on the door.


    "Master, it''s all settled." After knocking on the door, there was a majestic voice outside the door, which Tang Yichen was all too familiar with.


    is Yun Yan''s voice.


    "Huh? Yun Yan''s voice? Why is he here?" Tang Yichen was a little confused, didn''t he return to the imperial capital?


    Su Yunling was not in a hurry, walked to the door and opened it.


    The door opened, and a strong smell of blood came first.


    A tall man stood outside the door, wearing a black combat uniform, holding a gun in his hand, and a very eye-catching kun was embroidered on his chest, which was a unique symbol of the Changying Army.


    Seeing Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, Yun Yan respectfully said: "Master, fourth master."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen coughed unnaturally, and jumped off the cabinet.


    Then he nodded at Yun Yan as if nothing had happened.


    He definitely wasn''t afraid, but was frightened by today''s various coincidences and Gu Xiaoqi''s sentence of "death for sure", um, that''s it.


    It''s okay, and it''s not the first time I''ve lost face in front of Yun Yan, so it''s no big deal.


    "My lord, there were no casualties on our side in this operation. We killed 27 ambushers and captured 7 people alive. No one has escaped." Yun Yan reported the results to Su Yun for listening.


    Su Yunling narrowed her peachy eyes, and said casually: "There are two missing."


    Yun Yan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and immediately said: "This subordinate will bring someone to investigate."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and took someone to investigate.


    Su Yunling strolled out of the room. In the corridor, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. People in black combat uniforms were busy dealing with the scene.


    "Third brother, what''s the situation?" Tang Yichen looked at the scene in front of him and expressed his confusion.


    "Angel''s people." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, with her right thumb covering the silver ring on her left index finger, rubbing it carefully, her eyes were dark and difficult to see.


    "Angel''s people? Why did they suddenly enter the country again?" Tang Yichen frowned slightly when he heard this, "It''s really haunting."


    "It''s for you and Lao Fu." Su Yunling''s tone was light.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, as if he wanted to understand something, "So you and your second brother came to Yancheng not for Yueying, but for fishing?"


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling raised her eyes and glanced at him, "At first he wanted to use himself as a bait, but later, you came."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "So, you two replaced the bait with me?" Tang Yichen stared at Su Yunling with disbelief.


    That day, he came to look for the third brother. The crew was filming near Yueqi Village, and he did meet the second brother.


    However, neither the second brother nor the third brother mentioned looking for Yueying, and the third brother followed the crew as if he was doing nothing.


    At that time, he still wondered why the second brother, who was always busy with his feet on the ground, suddenly changed his temper.


    A few days ago, the second brother left suddenly.


    At that time, Tang Yichen didn''t think much about it, after all, the second brother was always busy.


    But now that I think about it carefully, the relationship is to replace the bait with myself, so he left!


    Su Yun listened to Tang Yichen''s question, raised his eyebrows and looked at him, as if you guessed right.


    "No, don''t you two have a conscience?" Tang Yichen, who was kept in the dark the whole time, complained about their behavior.


    "Isn''t it good? This way you won''t look superfluous." Su Yunling said, with a loose and lazy smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Believe it or not, I will blacken it for you to see? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： weaving net

    Chapter 34 Web Weaving


    "So, you knew yesterday that you would be ambushed tonight?" Tang Yichen suddenly thought of a very serious question.


    The third brother has never been one to trust others, but yesterday, he seemed to be possessed and believed a little girl''s words.


    Thinking about it now, maybe, he didn''t believe the little girl''s words, but he knew that there would be an ambush tonight.


    "You have wronged me." Su Yunling leaned lazily on the door frame, smiling frivolously, "I just know they will do something soon."


    However, because of the little girl''s words, he asked Yun Yan to send some people over.


    "Now I have reason to suspect that I can''t do without the Traceability Hotel, and it''s your handwriting." Tang Yichen stared at Su Yunling faintly, trying to see the reason from his face.


    However, nothing can be seen.


    Su Yunling just smiled, still looking cynical and lazy, and ignored him.


    Tang Yichen wanted to ask more questions, but the phone in his pocket rang.


    Seeing the call note, Tang Yichen gritted his teeth, pressed the answer button heavily, and said in a dark voice, "Second brother, good evening."


    The other side seemed to hear that his tone was wrong, and paused, "Are you alright?"


    "Alive." Tang Yichen gritted his teeth and said, still brooding over what he didn''t know about being baited.


    "Go downstairs."


    Tang Yichen: Huh?


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, "Have you come to Yunzhen?"


    "Well, it''s just downstairs. I just fought against Angel''s people. The other party is now restrained by me, but I can''t handle it alone. Come on."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Hey, I''m sure you''re looking for this kind of thing, just wait."


    After finishing speaking, he looked around and found that Su Yun could not hear, so he dragged someone to explain a few words, and then quickly went downstairs.


    **


    Under the night, the sounds of frogs and crickets are heard everywhere, forming a summer night ensemble.


    Yueqi Village, the second floor of the Gu family.


    Outside the window, there was the sound of insects and frogs one after another, and the smooth sound of typing on the keyboard sounded from time to time in the room.


    Gu Zhiqi sat in front of the desk with his legs bent, leaning lazily on the chair, his slender white fingers dancing on the keys.


    After pressing the Enter key, a web page appears on the computer screen.


    The tone of the webpage on the screen is black, and a white spider web icon is printed on the upper right corner. Right above the page, there is a big word "weaving a web". The font is very special, and the two words just bend into a crescent shape. .


    In the center of the web page, a login window just pops up.


    About weaving nets, Gu Zhixi remembers that it was mentioned in the novel.


    Zhiwang is an international trading website established by the heroine and several hacker netizens. Most people don¡¯t know the existence of Zhiwang.


    To become a Weaving Web member, two conditions need to be met.


    1. There must be a registered basic capital of 9 million, and only the lowest level of bronze members can be registered.


    Subsequent levels need to earn spider coins, the internal circulation currency of the weaving web. Only after enough spider coins can be upgraded to a more advanced member.


    Second, there must be internal staff referrals or proof of their own skills.


    It can be said that there are a lot of bigwigs on Zhizhi.com, especially those who register as members with proof of skills, basically all of them are industry leaders.


    Looking at the login page that popped up on the screen, Gu Zhixi paused with his fingers, hesitated for a few seconds, and decided to go through the normal registration process.


    When selecting the registration status, select Gua Shi, and then click Register.


    Soon, a website administrator contacted her.


    Zhizhi: There is no magic stick option for identity selection, bad review¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Webmaster; you are dying

    Chapter 35 Weaving Web Administrator; You are going to die


    ¡¾Management 007: Hello, because of the special status of your choice, I will experience and review it personally. That is to say, I need you to calculate it for me now. Is there any problem here? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yes, but not in the future, it will cost money¡¿


    ¡¾007:...¡¿


    After a string of ellipsis that means speechless, 007 sent a birth date.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it, and typed a few words without thinking about it.


    ¡¾You are going to die¡¿


    Gu Zhixi didn''t react until the news was sent out.


    This **** occupational disease, it committed again.


    ¡¾007:? ! ¡¿


    There is no function to undo messages, Gu Zhiqi intends to skip this matter directly, ignores 007''s question mark, lightly moves his fingertips, and starts typing on the keyboard.


    We must hurry up.


    After all, the man is dying.


    It is very troublesome to change the management audit, and it has to be completed before he dies.


    ¡¾Fall through a cesspit at the age of five¡¿


    ¡¾Eight-year-old pokes a hornet''s nest¡¿


    ¡¾Ten-year-old wet the bed¡¿


    ¡¾007: Stop! ¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi sent three messages, the other party stopped calling.


    After calling to stop, 007 sent a message, [007: We... want to talk about adults? ¡¿


    ¡¾18 years old was confessed 54 times¡¿


    ¡¾Dumped 43 times at the age of 20¡¿


    ¡¾007: Stop, stop, stop! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Tell me something that only I may know¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of banter between his brows.


    ¡¾I went to the toilet yesterday, my phone fell into the toilet, you picked it up with bare hands¡¿


    ¡¾007:...¡¿


    ¡¾007:...you don¡¯t have to say it when you pick it up with bare hands¡¿


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, pretending he didn''t see it.


    ¡¾Is it still worth it? ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Since the future doesn''t count, then you do the math, what am I doing right now¡¿


    ¡¾Your courier has arrived, it¡¯s the spicy strips you bought across the border¡¿


    ¡¾007:? ¡¿


    007 sent a question mark, but there was no news.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t panic, resting his chin lazily, pointing his fingertips leisurely on the desk, tapping again and again.


    About a minute later, 007 received a message.


    ¡¾007: Yo, not bad¡¿


    ¡¾Is it approved? ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Well, what did you mean when you said I was going to die? ¡¿


    Originally, 007 didn''t take Gu Zhiqi''s first sentence to heart, but under the current situation, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    ¡¾Can the review pass first? ¡¿


    ¡¾It is troublesome to change the management and review again¡¿


    ¡¾007:? ¡¿


    Gu Zhixi made two sentences in a row, and he couldn''t fix it directly for 007, only sent a question mark over.


    ¡¾I can save you, 5 million¡¿


    ¡¾007: Huh? ¡¿


    ¡¾If you don¡¯t refuse, you agree¡¿


    ¡¾There is a sniper in your direction at three o''clock, you can ask someone to kill him first¡¿


    After the message is sent, there is no news on the other side.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, his lips curled up slightly, and there was a loose smile on the corner of his mouth, taking advantage of this gap, he stretched himself.


    About two minutes later, 007 sent a message.


    ¡¾007: Thanks¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, moved his fingertips lightly, and sent three messages in a row.


    ¡¾Trade only¡¿


    ¡¾Remember to play money¡¿


    ¡¾Pass the review too¡¿


    Not long after the message was sent, the review was passed, and the page changed from a chat interface with 007 to a registration page.


    Gu Zhiqi only chose two options, one for nickname and one for description.


    Nickname: Broken Branch


    Introduction: Fortune-telling, five hundred coins for one hexagram


    Then confirm the registration.


    Forked out the newly pop-up "Successful Registration" window, and Gu Zhiqi logged into his account.


    As soon as the account is successfully logged in, there is a friend request, which is Weaving Network Administrator 007.


    Remembering that the other party hadn¡¯t sent any money yet, Gu Zhiqi agreed.


    As soon as the friend application was approved, 007 sent a message.


    ¡¾007: Master, you saved my dog¡¯s life today, you are my reborn parents¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： I prefer to be called grandpa

    Chapter 36 I prefer to be called Grandpa


    ¡¾007: What''s the matter in the future, if I can help, please feel free to find me, Dad¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ¡¾Broken Branch: There is something¡¿


    ¡¾007:? ¡¿


    He is just polite!


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Make Money¡¿


    The other side was silent for a few seconds, and then a message came.


    ¡¾007: Dad, you have just registered as a member, and you should need spider coins. Can I convert them into spider coins and give them to you? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from 007, slightly raised his eyebrows, and agreed.


    ¡¾Branch breaking: yes¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi agreed, 007 transferred the converted spider coins to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾007: Transfer 500 coins¡¿


    That¡¯s right, 5 million has become 500 coins, and the conversion between Spider Coins and Renminbi is 1 Spider Coin = 10,000 yuan in cash.


    Spidercoin is the currency in circulation for weaving webs. Rewards and transactions through the platform must be paid with Spidercoin.


    There are two ways to obtain spider coins: burning money and not burning money.


    The way to get it without burning money is to accept currency reward tasks in the reward hall.


    The way to burn money is to deposit cash for exchange, and there is no upper limit for cash exchange. One account can only exchange up to 900 spider coins.


    Another way to burn money is to use cash to buy coins from its members. If you buy coins, it is not as simple as 10,000 cash equals one coin, at least two or three times.


    After Gu Zhiqi received the transfer, 007 sent Gu Zhiqi an introduction link about web weaving.


    After posting the introduction link, I also sent a sentence, ¡¾Dad, if you have any questions in the future, you can ask me anytime¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: There is a question¡¿


    ¡¾007: Dad, tell me¡¿


    ¡¾Zhezhi: I prefer to be called grandpa than daddy¡¿


    ¡¾007:...¡¿


    **


    Haicheng, the Gu family.


    A girl was lying on the sofa on the balcony of a certain room. The lights were not turned on on the balcony, and the night was very dark. It was a moonless night. The girl was wearing pure black pajamas, with a black Bluetooth headset plugged into her ear, listening to the headset quietly. voice from inside.


    Suddenly, the phone next to the girl turned on, and the singing in the earphones stopped abruptly.


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes, and the brows were stained with a bit of anger at a visible speed. The eyes were already dark, and the eyes were dizzy circles of ink.


    He turned his head sideways and stared at the phone. On the phone, a caller ID popped up. It was an international call.


    Gu Xiyue reached for the phone, "Say." There was a bit of irritability in the cold voice.


    If the two were not talking on the phone, the guy who called in would definitely be beaten up.


    "Boss, it''s me, it''s a big deal." There was a loli voice on the opposite side, who seemed to be able to hear Gu Xiyue''s irascibility, and the loli voice was cautious.


    "What, the person was found?" The girl asked coldly, without any ups and downs, like an emotionless robot.


    Loli voice "...No, no."


    "It''s been two years, and I can''t even find anyone. What use are you?" The more Gu Xiyue said, the colder her tone became.


    Lolita "..."


    Damn it, did the boss eat gunpowder today?


    "Well, today... oh, it''s already yesterday on your side. Yesterday a sniper shot at 007. It''s Angel''s." Loliyin continued to speak cautiously.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, her eyes suddenly turned cold, "Is he alright?"


    "There was almost no one left." Speaking of this, Luo Liyin''s tone was faintly tinged with fear, but more of it was gloating.


    Gu Xiyue "..."


    Raising his hand, he squeezed the space between his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know what kind of **** luck this dog has. At that time, it happened to be reviewed by a divination master. The master figured out that someone was going to kill him, so he helped him escape." Luo Liyin said, The tone is a little sour.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： The hexagram master breaks the branches; Feng Mianxiang

    Chapter 37 Hexagram Master Breaks Branches; Feng Mianxiang


    "That dog is shameless, and has no morals to recognize him as a grandfather..." Luo Liyin turned on the chatter mode and continued to complain about 007.


    Gu Xiyue originally wanted to ask about Angel, but after listening to Luo Liyin''s words, she subconsciously murmured, "The hexagram master?"


    "Yes, I''m on the same side as you, and he can help 007 avoid a catastrophe, which means that there are really two people. Boss, are you interested in getting to know each other?" Hearing Gu Xiyue''s murmur, the loli voice stopped. Instead of complaining, he turned to talk about the Gua Shi.


    "Not interested, keep talking about Angel."


    "Oh, the other party sent a sniper and he was killed. Except for the Angel logo on the arm, nothing else has been found yet."


    "Yeah." Gu Xiyue responded lightly, and after hearing a bunch of nonsense on the other side, she knew it was time to hang up, "It''s okay to hang up."


    "Hey! Don''t hang up for now. Boss, you see that 007 was almost killed. How about you do the math for me? If Angel''s people also want my life, I can take precautions in advance." Luoli said As soon as Gu Xiyue was about to hang up the phone, she immediately said a long series of words.


    "It doesn''t count."


    "Ah? Why?" Luo Liyin asked in a daze.


    "I did the calculation again last night, and I was backlashed." Gu Xiyue''s voice was cold and clear, with a hint of disappointment in her tone.


    "Fuck! Are you counting on her again? Are you going to die?!" Lolita''s voice changed into a male voice in seconds, and her tone was tinged with a bit of irascibility and anger, "I''ve said it all, I''ll give it to you Cha, can''t you wait any longer?"


    He said, why 007 almost died, the boss didn''t count it, and the relationship was backfired again, so it didn''t count at all.


    "Wait for you to investigate? Wait another two years?" Gu Xiyue''s tone was unabashedly disgusted and mocking.


    opposite"¡­"


    "Hung up." After Gu Xiyue finished speaking, she didn''t wait for the other party to speak again, and hung up the phone directly.


    Throwing the phone aside, got up and went back to the room.


    The phone was hung up, but the screen of the mobile phone lying on the sofa was still on.


    And on the screen, there is actually a recording playback interface.


    The recording that was suspended because of the incoming call continued to play silently after the call was hung up.


    The recording played for less than a minute, and the caller ID popped up again on the screen.


    The same international call, the same number, the remark is Fall.


    Ring for 25 seconds, the call is connected.


    "What are you doing?" A girl''s impatient voice came from the room.


    "That divination master is here for MR-7." The loli voice was replaced by a deep and clear male voice, with a bit of seriousness in her tone.


    There was a long silence in the room, and after about half a minute, Gu Xiyue said coldly: "Speak in detail."


    "Ta opened a trading reward, the reward item is MR-7 fragments, and the trading item is Fengmianxiang." Fall''s tone was serious and dignified, unprecedentedly serious.


    "Feng Mian?"


    "I''m not sure if the Fengmian in Ta''s hand is the same as the Fengmian that appeared two years ago, you decide whether to take it or not."


    As soon as Fall''s words came out, Gu Xiyue fell into a long silence.


    "The other party has a special status. If he can figure out 007, he may not be able to figure out me. I intend to help you find out, but I''m also afraid of angering the other party. You know, a powerful divination master can detect it." Fall said, There was a bit of helplessness in his tone.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Xiyue suddenly asked.


    "What?" Fall didn''t know why.


    "What''s the name of that fortune teller?" Gu Xiyue asked lightly.


    "The nickname is Zhazhi, the broken Zhe, the branch of the branch."


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, her eyes darkened slightly, and she murmured in a low voice: "Broken branches?"


    Good afternoon~


    When branch making vest is in progress


    Make sure you don¡¯t give a ticket to support Zhizhi¡¯s vest-making business ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： bounty accepted

    Chapter 38 The reward was accepted


    Hearing Gu Xiyue muttering to herself, Fall stopped talking.


    After a long time, Gu Xiyue replied lightly, "Go."


    "Don''t think about it anymore? Are you not afraid of encountering liars?" Fall''s tone was tinged with surprise.


    Obviously did not expect that Gu Xiyue made a decision in such a short period of time.


    "A liar is a liar. To me, MR-7 is just a useless waste product." Gu Xiyue remained calm, "Not only a waste product, but also a harmful waste product that can cause death."


    Fall ¡°¡­¡±


    "Are you contacting yourself or should I help you?" Knowing that Gu Xiyue doesn''t like dealing with people, Fall took the initiative to ask.


    "I will do it myself."


    Fall was silent when he heard the words, and after a while he said regretfully: "I still want to take this opportunity to make friends, it seems that I have to find another excuse."


    "Find him a few more times and you''ll be familiar with it." Gu Xiyue added casually.


    "It makes sense." Fall''s tone was tinged with approval, "By the way, West has been looking for top-quality soothing incense. If he knows that Feng Mian is born again, he will definitely make a move. Remember to accept the reward before him."


    "knew."


    After the call ended, Gu Xiyue immediately went to accept the reward.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi did not expect that the reward for MR-7 would be accepted after one night.


    The person who received the reward is called Moon, who is number one on the list of web-weaving hackers.


    Gu Zhiqi, who has read the novel, knows that this is one of the heroine''s many vests.


    Gu Zhiqi was not very surprised that the heroine accepted the reward.


    There are four MR-7 fragments in total. She knows that the male and female protagonists each have one MR-7 fragment, and she chooses Fengmianxiang as the trading item because it is mentioned in the plot that the male and female protagonists need Fengmianxiang, and she just happens to know how to refine it.


    ¡¾Moon: When will it be ready to ship? ¡¿


    The message was sent at two o''clock in the morning, but at that time, Gu Zhiqi had already fallen asleep.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Tomorrow¡¿


    After sending the message, Gu Zhiqi went out.


    Yueqi Village and several surrounding villages are medicinal planting villages. You can see medicinal fields everywhere on the road, and various medicinal materials are planted in the medicinal fields.


    Interestingly, in addition to being used as medicine, most of these medicinal materials can be used as spices.


    Actually, this is not a coincidence, but because, these villages live in seclusion in the same line of incense refiners. They need spices to refine incense, but they don''t want to be too conspicuous.


    Gu Zhiqi remembers that, as the heroine of vests, one of Gu Xiyue''s vests is an incense refiner, and the person who taught her to refine incense lives in seclusion in Yuexi Village.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s early in the morning, where are you going?" Suddenly an old and vigorous voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and saw that there was another person in front of him, it was Grandpa Yue, a barefoot doctor in the village.


    "Grandpa Yue." Gu Zhiqi called someone first, and then continued, "Do you know any store in the village that sells a wide variety of medicinal materials?"


    Grandpa Yue raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "Do you want to buy medicinal materials?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "In terms of the types of medicinal materials, there is really no one in this village that can compare with my family." Grandpa Yue said, taking a sip from his pipe, "Would you like to take a look at the house?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "I''m bothering you."


    Grandpa Yue grinned when he heard the words, "Okay, then follow me."


    Grandpa Yue''s house is not far from Gu''s house, within three minutes.


    The yard of Grandpa Yue¡¯s house is surrounded by fences. There are various flowers and plants in the yard, as well as a few dwarf trees. There are stoves and medicine pots in the yard near the house. A fire is burning on the stove. Medicine, the air is filled with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： The heroines beauty master

    Chapter 39 The heroine''s beauty master


    "Lan Lan, there are visitors." As soon as he entered the small courtyard, Grandpa Yue roared into the room.


    Hearing the voice, a beauty came out of the room.


    The beauty is slender, wearing a blue cheongsam, her hair is tied into a ball head, fastened by a pearl hairpin.


    "Dad, didn''t you go to the field, why did you kidnap a little girl?" The woman''s voice was gentle and gentle, revealing an indescribable charm.


    After finishing speaking, the woman turned her eyes to Gu Zhiqi, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "What a beautiful little girl."


    "The second girl of Gu Bo''s family is here to buy medicinal materials." Grandpa Yue said leisurely while smoking a cigarette.


    Yue Lan listened to Grandpa Yue''s words, the smile on her face faded, "Oh, it''s her."


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze back to Gu Zhiqi, "You are the one who bullied my girl Yue?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "I''m here to buy medicinal materials." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes lazily, his brows were full of coldness and laziness.


    As Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, the eyes of the two met, facing the girl''s deep and hazy eyes, Yue Lan lost his mind for a moment.


    "Ah, what beautiful eyes." Yue Lan suddenly exclaimed.


    A person with a gentle and gentle voice, even the exclamation is pleasant, and will not make people feel surprised.


    "He was born badly, but he has a pair of beautiful eyes." Yue Lan said with a smile on the corner of her mouth again, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps, and looked Gu Zhiqi up and down. No worse than Yue girl, why can''t she think about it and do some bad things."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    She also wanted to ask the original owner.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was wondering whether Yue Lan would fight with her in order to avenge the heroine, a voice rang in his ear.


    "Lan Lan, Xiao Qi is here to buy medicinal materials." Grandpa Yue said.


    "Ah, look at me, I forgot about business." Yue Lan said, taking Gu Zhiqi''s hand affectionately, and leading him into the house.


    "It stands to reason that you bullied my Yue girl, so I shouldn''t sell you medicinal materials."


    "However, because you are so beautiful, I will secretly sell this medicine to you."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    As expected of the heroine''s master.


    Dear Master.


    Yue Lan dragged Gu Zhiqi into the pharmacy. The pharmacy smelled very strong of medicinal materials. There were several large medicine cabinets against the wall, and the names of various medicinal materials were marked on the medicine cabinets.


    Near the door, there is a wooden cabinet with several books that look like ledgers.


    "Come on, little girl, tell me what medicinal materials you want." Yue Lan sat in front of the counter, holding a brush, flipping through the book, and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi scanned the cabinets in the pharmacy, and then began to read the name and grams of the medicine.


    Yue Lan was listening and writing, but as she wrote, her eyes gradually darkened.


    Waiting for Gu Zhiqi to finish reading the names of the medicines, Yue Lan put down the brush, smiled and raised her eyes, "Did you miss the names of the medicines, little girl?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yue Lan, but smiled without saying a word, the smile was cold and cold.


    Yue Lan saw this, clicked her tongue lightly, but didn''t ask any more questions, but held the list and started to grab the medicine.


    Waiting for the medicine to be ready, Yue Lan bent slightly, half lying on the counter, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Girl, do you really need some other medicines?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked at Yue Lan, "Do you have it here?"


    As he spoke, he scanned the pharmacy again.


    She just discovered that the remaining few medicines are not here, so she didn''t read it out.


    "It doesn''t sell in the pharmacy, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a collection." Yue Lan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said meaningfully, "So, do you want it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Become friends with beauties; boil medicine?

    Chapter 40 Become friends with a beauty; boil medicine?


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and his smile was a little less cold, "Trouble."


    Yue Lan looked at the smile on the girl''s face, bent her eyebrows, turned around and searched for other medicines in other rooms.


    Without waiting for a long time, Yue Lan found all the medicines, and put the medicines in front of Gu Zhiqi, "I missed the moon singing grass."


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at the herbs Yue Lan found, then raised his eyelids, "Check out, how much?"


    Yue Lan picked up an abacus from the side, supported her chin with one hand, and moved the beads leisurely with the other, "Well, a total of two million."


    Ordinary medicinal materials are not valuable, but the few flavors that Yue Lan collects are valuable.


    Two million, a little lower than Gu Zhiqi''s budget.


    He took out his phone from his pocket, looked at Yue Lan and asked, "Can you tell me the card number?"


    "Add a WeChat friend, I will send you WeChat." Yue Lan raised her eyes, propped her chin with her palm, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the QR code and handed it to Yue Lan.


    "If it works, can you tell me afterwards?" Yue Lan asked Gu Zhiqi after scanning Gu Zhiqi''s friend code.


    "Okay." As he spoke, he lowered his eyes slightly and agreed to the latest friend request.


    In this way, Gu Zhiqi, who took the script of the vicious female supporting role, and the heroine''s beauty master became friends on WeChat.


    **


    Leaving from Yue Lan, Gu Zhiqi went to the village entrance to pick up a courier.


    Back to Gu''s house, Tang Yun was washing vegetables in an apron.


    Seeing Gu Zhixi come back with a pressure cooker and a few bags of herbs, Tang Yun was really taken aback, "What are you?"


    "Aunt Tang, borrow the backyard for a while." Then, Gu Zhixi took the pressure cooker and medicinal materials to the backyard.


    Thinking of Gu''s family''s instructions, Tang Yun wiped the water on her apron, and immediately followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps, "What are you?"


    "Boil some medicine." Gu Zhiqi said, found three big stones, and built a simple stove in the corner of the backyard.


    "Boil the medicine, let me do it." As Tang Yun said, she was about to step forward to help.


    "I need to keep abreast of the fire, so I can do it myself." Gu Zhiqi refused Tang Yun''s offer.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun didn''t move forward.


    Thinking of Gu''s family''s advice, he still couldn''t let go, so he stood aside and watched.


    Before lighting the fire, Gu Zhiqi went back to the room and brought down a Moon Singing Grass.


    Soon, the fire was burning, and white smoke rose from the backyard.


    Tang Yun watched for more than ten minutes, and found that the situation Gu Huaijin said did not happen, so she went back to the kitchen to cook in peace.


    After the meal was ready and Gu Zhiqi''s medicine was not ready, Tang Yun asked Gu Zhiqi to eat first.


    During eating, Tang Yun asked, "What kind of medicine did you boil, are you sick?"


    As soon as Tang Yun asked, Gu Chengcheng and Gu Chengan, who were buried in cooking, raised their eyes at the same time and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    One eye was stained with curiosity, and the other eye was stained with gloating and anticipation.


    "Sedatives, a little insomnia." Gu Zhiqi was eating seriously, and when he heard Tang Yun''s question, he took the time to reply.


    Tang Yun nodded understandingly upon hearing this.


    After hearing this, Gu Chengan was a little disappointed.


    "Sister Qiqi, insomnia, do you mean you can''t sleep at night?" Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Zhiqi with big clear eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    "Is there any medicine for insomnia?" Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Mom always sleeps late, I also want to suffer from insomnia, and want to be with my mother, but I always fall asleep." Gu Chengcheng said, his tone became more and more disappointed, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously.


    As soon as Gu Chengcheng''s words came out, Tang Yun''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Refining incense

    Chapter 41 Refining Incense


    Gu Chengan listened to Gu Chengcheng''s words, and glanced sideways at Tang Yun, his eyes were a little complicated, and there was a trace of sourness in his heart.


    She could have taken Gu Chengcheng away like Zhang Xiuli.


    "Children should sleep obediently, otherwise they will not grow tall." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and casually said this to Gu Chengcheng, then lowered his head and continued to cook.


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Chengcheng blinked his eyes.


    is that so?


    "Aunt Tang, don''t be so miserable in the future. I will earn my tuition fees by myself." After Gu Chengan finished speaking sullenly, he buried his head and quickly ate the rice in his mouth without any food, and kept eating with white rice.


    "You don''t need to worry about the tuition fees. You''ve got it all together. Just go to school." Tang Yun said, picked up a chopstick and put it in Gu Chengan''s bowl, "Eat a la carte."


    Gu Chengan didn''t look up, Tang Yun pinched him, and he buried his head and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The dinner table fell into silence again, but this time, the atmosphere was a little condensed.


    Except for Gu Zhiqi who ate his meal as if nothing had happened, the other three had their own concerns.


    **


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi continued to fiddle with her medicinal materials.


    I started tinkering at eight o''clock in the morning, and kept tinkering until two o''clock in the afternoon, and I haven''t finished tinkering yet.


    At first, Tang Yun was worried, and went to the backyard to take a look from time to time.


    In the back, she didn''t see anything wrong, so she let her go.


    Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Zhiqi like this, he looked like a player''s house wine, thought it was fun, so he moved a small stool, and sat obediently on the sidelines.


    Gu Chengan suspected that Gu Zhiqi was trying to make trouble, so he also dragged his lame leg, sitting under the eaves of the backyard, staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Sister Qiqi, this medicine has been boiled for a long time, is it still not good?" Gu Chengcheng held his chin with both hands, and asked Gu Zhiqi.


    This is the nth time he has asked Gu Zhiqi this question.


    As usual, Gu Zhiqi just replied perfunctorily, "It''s coming soon."


    Then, Gu Chengcheng believed it again.


    With his chin raised, he sat aside and waited.


    Then waited for another two hours.


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The pressure cooker on the stove suddenly started to vibrate crazily, making a lot of noise.


    "Sister Qiqi, it''s dancing." Gu Chengcheng stretched out his white and tender fingers, pointing to the pressure cooker that was jumping and flying.


    Gu Zhiqi looked a little tired, but when he saw this, he got up without changing his expression.


    He reached out and lifted Gu Chengcheng''s collar, and walked unhurriedly towards the eaves.


    Gu Chengan sat under the eaves for so long that he began to doze off.


    Hearing footsteps, Gu Chengan opened his eyes and took a look.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi bring Gu Chengcheng over, he thought that Gu Chengcheng was making trouble, but was taught a lesson by Gu Zhiqi. In an instant, he lost all sleepiness.


    "Gu Zhiqi, let Cheng go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu Zhiqi put Gu Chengcheng down, and then squatted down unhurriedly.


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her hand to cover Gu Chengcheng''s ears.


    Gu Chengan:?


    "Boom¡ª"


    Before Gu Chengan could ask why, there was a loud noise in his ear, which startled Gu Chengan and almost jumped up from his chair.


    Following the sound, Gu Chengan suddenly turned his head to look, and saw that the pressure cooker exploded, and a large hole was also blasted on the ground.


    White smoke curled up, leaving a mess on the ground.


    Gu Chengan "..."? ? ?


    Immediately stunned.


    Gu Chengcheng is also a little question mark, looking at the giant pit, and then at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, and nonchalantly told Gu Chengcheng, "Stay here and don''t move."


    Then he walked towards the huge pit.


    Gu Chengcheng moved in the direction of Gu Chengan, and raised his hand to grab Gu Chengan''s clothes.


    He was a little scared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Hong Cheng

    Chapter 42 Xiangcheng


    "What''s the matter?" With an anxious voice, a figure appeared at the door connecting the kitchen in the backyard.


    Hearing the loud noise, Tang Yun left her work and hurried over. When she reached the door, she saw a hole in the backyard was blown up.


    Gu Zhiqi was squatting by the pit with his back to her.


    Tang Yun "..."? ?


    "How is it? Did you get hurt?" Tang Yun was stunned for a few seconds, then walked towards Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, "I told you to come, but you still insist on yourself..."


    The rest of the words stopped abruptly when he saw the little ball lying in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Zhixi picked up the iron fragments of the pressure cooker, looking for the small **** one by one.


    The fragrant pills condensed from medicinal materials lay in the palm of Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    The diameter of a fragrant ball is about one centimeter, and without exception, a small pattern is faintly imprinted on the surface of each ball.


    It''s just that the pattern is too small for Tang Yun to see clearly, but it looks a bit like a phoenix.


    Tang Yun stared blankly, forgetting to react for a while.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi casually replied to Tang Yun''s words while continuing to search.


    It seems that he has become accustomed to picking up incense pills from the debris.


    Seeing Tang Yun walking towards Gu Zhiqi, Gu Chengcheng ran over a few times and stood aside to watch.


    Gu Chengan also limped after Gu Chengcheng.


    "Sister Qiqi, you are amazing."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Are you making a bomb?" Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes, adoring him.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Hearing Gu Chengcheng talking about making a bomb, Gu Chengan subconsciously took two steps back.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s ruthless attack on him before, he has reason to suspect that if she really made a bomb, she would be the first to kill him.


    After being speechless, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Chengcheng, raised his eyebrows slightly, and parted his lips lightly, "Do you want it for insomnia?"


    When Gu Chengcheng heard the words, he immediately shook his head like a pendulum clock.


    He doesn''t want to sleep.


    Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze and continued to pick the incense pills.


    Behind him, he couldn''t put his palm down anymore. Gu Zhiqi looked around and saw a plastic bag not far away.


    It was the plastic bag containing the pressure cooker. It was thrown aside when the express was opened in the morning, and I hadn¡¯t had time to throw it away.


    Gu Zhiqi got up and walked over to pick up the bag, and put the fragrant pills in his hand by the way.


    Tang Yun "..."? !


    Just put it in a plastic bag so hastily?


    **


    After tidying up the backyard, Gu Zhiqi returned to the room with the incense pills.


    Thinking of what Yue Lan said to her in the morning, Gu Zhixi clicked on Yue Lan''s WeChat and sent her a message, the message only had two words.


    ¡¾Branch: Xiangcheng¡¿


    Yue Lan quickly responded to the message.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty:? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi saw the message she sent, but ignored it.


    Throw the incense pills on the head of the bed, fall on the bed, pull the quilt, and go to sleep.


    She doesn''t know how other people master the heat when refining incense. Anyway, she has many ways to master the heat when refining incense, but at present, she can only use spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, in the process of time travel, her mental strength seemed to be damaged, far from the peak period.


    Smelting a stove of incense pills consumes a lot of mental power. Now, she needs to rest.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Ding Dong"


    Because he was too exhausted, he fell asleep very quickly. Before falling asleep, Gu Zhiqi faintly heard a notification sound.


    However, it was too sleepy, Gu Zhiqi had no time to reason.


    **


    Woke up again, it was already evening, Gu Zhiqi was woken up by knocking on the door and shouting.


    "Miss Qiqi, it''s time to eat." There was a messy knock on the door accompanied by Gu Chengcheng''s baby voice from outside the door.


    "Understood." Gu Zhiqi lazily replied, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： beauties

    Chapter 43 Beauty Looks Fragrant


    Gu Zhiqi pulled on a pair of slippers, yawned and went downstairs.


    Walking to the stairs, Gu Zhixi paused when he found that there was an extra person in the living room.


    Why is she here?


    "Xiao Qiqi, good evening." Yue Lan hugged Gu Chengcheng and sat on the sofa, saw Gu Zhiqi coming downstairs, and greeted with a smile, "We met again so soon, we are really destined."


    "Good evening." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Gu Chengan was a little shocked when he saw that the two seemed to be quite familiar. He raised his eyes and gave Gu Zhiqi a hard look.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it and walked into the kitchen.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi''s cute voice came from the kitchen.


    "Aunt Tang, I''ll help you serve the food."


    Hearing the tone was very well-behaved, Yue Lan couldn''t connect this tone with the wanton and lazy little girl, but the voice was indeed that little girl''s again.


    Yue Lan raised her eyebrows and glanced towards the kitchen several times.


    "Hypocrisy." Gu Chengan muttered in a low voice.


    Yue Lan heard Gu Chengan''s murmur, looked sideways at Gu Chengan, her eyes swept over his broken leg intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tang Yun didn''t know that Gu Chengan was beaten twice by Gu Zhiqi, but Yue Lan heard from her father.


    It seems that this kid doesn''t have a long memory.


    "Aunt Yue, what''s the matter?" Gu Chengan noticed Yue Lan''s meaningful gaze, and was a little confused.


    "It''s nothing, how is your leg recovering?" Yue Lan looked at Gu Chengan and asked with a gentle smile on her lips.


    "It''s almost ready." Gu Chengan raised his hand and touched his head, feeling a little embarrassed by Gu Yuelan''s concern.


    Yue Lan raised her eyebrows when she saw this, and said nothing.


    After dinner, Yue Lan didn''t leave, but pulled Gu Zhiqi upstairs with a smile.


    Whatever you say depends on the incense made by Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi has never been able to refuse a beauty''s request.


    So, she took Yue Lan to her room.


    "You may not believe it, but you have promised me on WeChat about coming to see Xiang." Yue Lan said, blinking at Gu Zhiqi, then turned around and looked at Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    I promised you in my dream?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can read the news yourself." Yue Lan said seriously, her tone was gentle and innocent.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe in evil, so he opened WeChat and took a look, and found that the last three messages were all from Yue Lan, but he didn''t agree to her.


    The first one is the question mark and exclamation mark she read before going to bed.


    is followed by two unread utterances.


    Gu Zhixi clicked on it and listened.


    "Xiao Qiqi, I don''t know, can I come and see the incense you make?"


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll assume you agree~"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Raising his eyes, he glanced at Yue Lan quietly.


    "Look, I said everything and you agreed." Yue Lan said, shrugging her shoulders innocently, "By the way, Xiao Qiqi, where is the incense you made?"


    Roughly looked around Gu Zhiqi''s room, but couldn''t find any place to put incense, so Yue Lan had to ask Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his mobile phone, raised his chin in the direction of the bedside table, "Here, over there."


    Yue Lan heard the words, her eyes brightened slightly, and she walked to the bed in a few steps.


    "Is it in the drawer? Why don''t you lock it? You''re too defenseless." Yue Lan reached out to pull the drawer while talking.


    However, when he glanced at the plain transparent plastic bag on the bedside table, the hand pulling the drawer stopped.


    His eyes fell on the plastic bag.


    "It''s not in the drawer, it''s in a plastic bag." Behind her, the girl''s lazy voice sounded, breaking Yue Lan''s last guess.


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    The top-quality calming incense that has driven countless people crazy, was put in this ugly plastic bag?


    Still put it so casually? !


    Good afternoon~


    Ask for tickets daily


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Little girl, its not cute at all

    Chapter 44 Little girl, really not cute at all


    Yue Lan came back to her senses, raised her hand and picked up the plastic bag placed by the bed.


    If you look closely, you can still see that her hands are trembling.


    When the plastic bag was opened for a moment, a very faint fragrance wafted out of her nostrils, Yue Lan stared at the twenty or so round incense pills in the bag, and froze in place.


    Is it really Fengmian? !


    Really, she has been studying for two years, but she has never been able to refine Fengmian!


    "Xiao...Xiao Qiqi, you really made this incense?" Rao had already heard Tang Yun mention it, but Yue Lan still didn''t believe it.


    She claims to be a genius incense refiner, and she can refine tens of thousands of incense. Since she was a child, she has never encountered any shackles in refining incense, until two years ago, Feng Mianxiang was born.


    Two years ago, Feng Mianxiang suddenly appeared in Tianyu Pavilion, the most famous auction house in Beijing.


    I remember that at that time, Fengmianxiang was hyped as a miracle, and the price was also hyped very high.


    When she heard about Feng Mianxiang for the first time, Yue Lan was somewhat disdainful, thinking that it was an auction method of Tianyu Pavilion.


    Until she saw Fengmianxiang from her apprentice, she didn''t know why Fengmianxiang was classified as the top-level incense.


    Later, she managed to cheat two pills from the apprentice for research.


    Then, this study lasted for two years.


    She studied day by day and tried thousands of methods, but she was still unable to refine it.


    And Feng Mianxiang, after appearing three times two years ago, never appeared again.


    It has been two years, two full years, she has never spent so long on a kind of incense, but no matter how much time and methods she spends, she still cannot refine Fengmianxiang.


    But right now, someone has made it.


    Listening to Yue Lan''s question, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Yue Lan.


    Didn¡¯t you come here just because you knew she had mastered the practice?


    Yue Lan stared at Feng Mianxiang in the bag in a trance, lost in her own thoughts, and did not return to her senses for a long time.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but pulled on his slippers, walked to the desk, sat on a chair with his back to Yue Lan, and looked at the phone with slightly downcast eyes.


    After a while, Yue Lan regained her composure, turned around to look at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, and looked at her with burning eyes, "Who did you learn your fragrance refining technique from?"


    Gu Zhixi didn''t turn his head when he heard the words. His finger that landed on the phone lightly paused, and he lowered his eyes and remained silent for a few seconds.


    After a long while, he raised his eyelids and replied lazily, "My uncle."


    Actually, she has never practiced traditional incense refining, and the incense refining methods used are all derived from alchemy.


    There are many branches of Xuanmen techniques, including alchemy, and her uncle specializes in alchemy.


    She learned the art of alchemy from the uncle, and the alchemy technique was taught by the uncle, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s convenient to ask your uncle who is..."


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient." Before Yue Lan finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi spoke, his tone still calm.


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Lan choked on Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Besides her unfilial disciple, this was the first time she was choked, and her mood was a bit complicated.


    "Little girl, you''re really not cute at all." Staring at Gu Zhiqi''s back, she was silent for a few seconds, Yue Lan suppressed the complex emotions in her eyes, and regained her gentle and elegant appearance.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly, and continued to light on the phone with his head down.


    "This incense, do you sell it?" Yue Lan raised the bag in her hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Not for sale."


    Yue Lan heard the words, and her tone was tinged with regret, "Okay." After finishing speaking, she turned her gaze back to the plastic bag, "Can you take it out and have a look?"


    "Arbitrarily."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Do you have many friends? Lazy girl

    Chapter 45 Do you have many friends; lazy girl


    Yue Lan listened, and then carefully took out a fragrant pill from the bag, and looked at it carefully.


    The body of the pill is round, and a small phoenix pattern is clearly printed on the round surface.


    This is no Xiangwan, it can be regarded as a work of art.


    Yue Lan took several incense pills for comparison, and found that each of them was exactly the same, the same size, and the patterns printed on them were the same, just like replicas of each other.


    "What is this pattern printed on?"


    After two years of research, not only did she fail to refine the incense, she also did not research how the pattern on the incense pill was printed.


    At first, she thought it was artificially engraved, but later found that the pattern was not engraved.


    Because the phoenix pattern is not only printed on the surface of the incense pill, but also extends to the inside of the incense pill.


    Even if it is cut to the size of a soybean, it still has the same miniature phoenix pattern printed on it.


    Hearing Yue Lan''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and looked back at Yue Lan, "You..."


    Yue Lan saw that she had finally turned her head, and thought that Gu Zhiqi was going to seriously answer her question, so she was overjoyed.


    However, hearing what Gu Zhiqi said later, the joy in my heart was instantly shattered.


    "Could you give me a hand?"


    These are Gu Zhiqi''s original words.


    Then, Yue Lan was silent for a while.


    "What kind of help?" Yue Lan took a long time to recover, and asked angrily.


    "Grab a ticket."


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    A few seconds later, Yue Lan took out her phone.


    Gu Zhiqi sent her a support link, and asked quietly, "Do you have many friends?"


    Yue Lan:?


    "If there are too many, please ask them to help me, thank you."


    All her contact information is new. Currently, only Yue Lan and Tang Yun are in the WeChat friend list.


    And help, ask to invite five people.


    "..."


    "Can''t you buy a booster pack?" Yue Lan was a little speechless, but helped Gu Zhiqi and reposted it. When she saw the destination, she asked casually, "Going to Yancheng tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi replied while looking down at the phone.


    "Why go to Yancheng?"


    "Delivery." Yue Lan helped her **** the ticket, Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory attitude restrained a lot.


    "Delivery? Feng Mianxiang?" Yue Lan opened her mouth and made a wild guess.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Yue Lan.


    Yue Lan:?


    It really is?


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi raised his mobile phone, which showed that the ticket grabbing was successful.


    "Small matter." Yue Lan waved her hand, expressing impoliteness, and then brought the topic back, "Are you really going to Yancheng to send Feng Mianxiang?"


    "Um."


    Yue Lan heard the words, and suddenly her face was mournful, she lowered her head, and stared at the incense pills in the plastic bag sadly, "Oh~ I''ll take a look, I won''t be able to see you after tomorrow."


    "If you really want it, I can sell you three."


    The fragrance rate this time is not bad, with a total of 23 capsules.


    A set of ten incense sticks, the extra three can be sold for money.


    Yue Lan''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, "Really?"


    "There is a condition."


    "No problem." Let alone one condition, ten conditions are all right.


    "I know how to make incense, you have to keep it a secret for me, and you can''t tell anyone about selling your incense." Gu Zhiqi emphasized on anyone.


    If it wasn''t for the fragments of MR-7, she would never have thought about refining incense.


    Right now, the fragments have been exchanged, and in the future, it is estimated that there will be no more incense refining.


    Yue Lan was stunned for a moment when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, he answered after a while, "Okay."


    She is obviously a lazy girl who doesn''t want to chase fame and wealth, why, she was spread so badly by them.


    Sure enough, everyone speaks for themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： The masters secret method is not spread; little fairy!

    Chapter 46 The secret method of the master''s sect is not to be passed on; little fairy!


    "One grain is 50 million, the price is the same." Seeing Yue Lan''s response, Gu Zhiqi directly offered the price.


    Yue Lan raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, without any hesitation, she responded directly, "No problem."


    Feng Mianxiang disappeared for two years. In the past two years, hundreds of people offered rewards for Feng Mianxiang on the weaving net alone, and the reward price has already been skyrocketed.


    Currently, the highest bidder on Zhizhi.com is a guy named West, who has paid 100 million yuan for a piece of Fengmianxiang.


    The price that Gu Zhiqi gave Yue Lan was already very low.


    "Take three pills yourself, remember to pay." Gu Zhiqi said, turned around, and continued to fiddle with the phone again, returning to an indifferent and lazy look.


    Yue Lan didn''t understand something when she saw this.


    This girl sold her three fragrant pills at a price lower than the reward offered by the weaving net. She clearly wanted to repay the favor of selling her precious medicinal materials and helping her just now.


    Right now, the deal is completed, and the favor is paid off, and she has another appearance of alienation and indifference that rejects others.


    Yue Lan clicked her tongue softly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi''s back and said, "Card number."


    "Sent you WeChat."


    Yue Lan clicked on WeChat and found that it had indeed been posted.


    "You haven''t told me how the pattern on the incense pill was engraved." Yue Lan asked while transferring money to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Sorry, the master''s secret method is not to be passed on." Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the chair, his tone was very perfunctory, and he opened his mouth to talk nonsense.


    Unfortunately, Yue Lan believed it.


    "Does your master still accept disciples?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Turning her head, she glanced at Yue Lan expressionlessly.


    "See if you can introduce me to join your school." Yue Lan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said half-jokingly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Traveling through time and space to recommend you?


    **


    Yancheng.


    On the busy road, a commercial vehicle slowly moved forward.


    In the business car, Tang Yichen leaned against the car with a disgusted expression, his face was pale, his lips were slightly pale, and he looked half-dead.


    Su Luo, who was sitting on the side, looked worried, and glanced sideways from time to time, for fear that he would close his eyes in the next second.


    "Fourth brother, don''t sleep, you''re almost at the Central Hospital." Seeing Tang Yichen close his eyes, Su Luo immediately opened his mouth.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Glanced at him lightly, then glanced back, and said quietly, "Third brother, can you throw this thing away."


    This shit, if you don''t die, you will be quarreled to death by him.


    "Fourth brother, look at what you said." Su Yunling ignored Tang Yichen, but Su Luo was not happy, "He cares so much about you, how can you let third brother throw him away."


    "No need, thank you." Tang Yichen said, rolling his eyes silently.


    "Oops, third brother, look quickly, fourth brother is dying, he''s rolling his eyes!" Su Luo deliberately raised his voice, and turned his head to look at Su Yunling who was sitting in the back row.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    The fist is hardened.


    Su Yunling lazily raised his eyelids, and gave Su Luo a sideways glance, "Want to get out of the car early?"


    Su Luo heard the words, immediately sat up straight, pursed his mouth into a straight line, raised his hand to his mouth and made a movement of zipping up.


    Then he turned around and stopped looking at Tang Yichen, but looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, Su Luo sat up straight, leaned on the car, and slammed on the window with both hands.


    "Uh, uh, uh, uh..."


    Other people in the car "..."?


    Got epileptic and crazy?


    "Little Fairy!" Su Luo finally remembered that his mouth was not really sealed, "Little Fairy is outside!"


    "who?!"


    "Ah, hiss¡ª"


    Su Luo''s little fairy, the disgusted Tang Yichen also stood up suddenly, and pulled the wound, hissed, and endured the pain and continued to look out the window, "Where is it? Where is it?"


    Daily ticket request (¨B¦á¨B)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Keep up with the fairy bus!

    Chapter 47 Keep up with the fairy bus!


    Who is the little fairy that Su Luo is talking about? No one in the car, except the driver, knows who it is.


    Su Luo has been thinking about abducting Gu Zhiqi into the entertainment industry. After leaving Yueqi Village, he has been annoyed that he didn''t ask for Gu Zhiqi''s contact information. Now, seeing Gu Zhiqi, he is naturally excited.


    As for Tang Yichen, his inner excitement was no less than that of Su Luo.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the grass that Gu Zhiqi sold to Su Yunling, he would be dead now.


    Gu Zhi lives in him, that is the savior!


    As soon as Su Luo spoke, Tang Yichen couldn''t wait to look out the car window.


    Coincidentally, the car was just about to drive to the intersection of traffic lights, and the speed slowed down.


    Even so, there were people coming and going outside the car window, Tang Yichen searched for a long time, but he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    "Luogou, where is the man?" Tang Yichen said and patted Su Luo on the back.


    "Standing in front of the third brother." Su Luo replied perfunctorily, then leaned tightly on the car window, staring out of the window.


    The road was full of traffic, and there were so many people on the sidewalk. It was obvious that there were so many people, and the girls were dressed in simple and ordinary clothes, but they were too eye-catching. Both their appearance and temperament were extremely eye-catching.


    A sentence suddenly flashed in Su Luo''s mind: Someone just stood there, as if they had finished acting in a movie.


    At this moment, Su Luo''s desire to abduct Gu Zhiqi into the entertainment circle became stronger.


    Tang Yichen "..."?


    In front of the third brother?


    Are you kidding me?


    Turning around, he really took a look at Su Yunling.


    I found that Su Yunling''s gaze had moved away from the script. At this moment, she was leaning slightly on the side of the car window, looking at the rear of the car.


    Tang Yichen followed Su Yunling''s gaze, and indeed saw a familiar figure.


    On the bus stop by the roadside, in front of the huge billboard, the girl is standing lazily, with a lollipop in the corner of her mouth, a light brown portable paper bag on the wrist of one hand, and a mobile phone in the other hand. At this time, he was lowering his eyes slightly, playing with his mobile phone boredly.


    There is a person printed on the billboard behind the girl, and that person is sitting in the last row of the commercial vehicle at the moment.


    So, Su Luo is right.


    Gu Zhiqi was indeed standing in front of Su Yunling, but in front of the billboard with Su Yunling on it.


    Obviously there were more than a dozen people standing on the bus platform, but at a glance, the first person I saw must be a girl.


    "Stop, pull over, I''m going to find the little fairy!" Su Luo immediately yelled at the driver, as if possessed by a demon.


    driver:?


    Did not pull over, but looked at Su Yunling in the last row through the rearview mirror, and asked, "Master?"


    "The person has already left." Su Yunling said plainly, then turned her head and turned her gaze back to the script in her hand.


    "Hurry up, find a way to keep up with that bus!" Obviously, Su Luo, who was always paying attention to Gu Zhiqi, also found that Gu Zhiqi got on the bus.


    driver"¡­"


    Turning back, he glanced at Su Yunling.


    "Luoshuiwan, Computer City, Yancheng South Station." Su Yunling didn''t raise her head, but said three place names lightly.


    driver:?


    The driver didn''t understand what Su Yunling meant, but Tang Yichen and Su Luo did.


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s No. 56 bus will pass through three stops in this direction, Luoshuiwan, Computer City, and then the terminal station Yancheng South Station, and Gu Zhiqi will definitely get off at one of the three stops.


    This is to let the driver go to these three stations to block people.


    "Go to Luoshuiwan bus station first." Su Luo said to the driver.


    The driver saw that neither Su Yunling nor Tang Yichen objected, so he started the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Shadow Court

    Chapter 48 Shuying Pavilion


    Gu Zhiqi was stopped by a person as soon as he got off the bus.


    Looking at the young man in a suit and leather shoes in front of him, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, a hint of evil appeared between his tired brows, "What, want to fight?"


    The corner of the young man''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Miss Gu, my father invites you to get in the car and talk."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a commercial vehicle parked not far away.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Say? Reminisce?


    Acquaintance of the original owner?


    Gu Zhiqi has only been in this world for about ten days, and doesn''t know anyone, so subconsciously, she thought that the person who invited her to meet was an acquaintance of the original owner.


    After getting into the car, Gu Zhiqi realized that he was not an acquaintance of the original owner, but met her.


    The business car has seven seats, and there is no other seat except the co-pilot seat and next to Su Yunling. Gu Zhiqi got into the car, went straight to the back row, and sat next to Su Yunling.


    "Little fairy, little fairy, think about what I told you last time." As soon as Gu Zhiqi sat down, Su Luo turned around, rested his chin on the cushion, and asked while looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Su Luo.


    After a few seconds of silence, he spoke, "What''s the matter?"


    Sulo "..."


    "Just... about entering the entertainment industry." Su Luo expressed that he had been hit, and with a mournful face, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a bit of resentment.


    "Oh, I''m not interested." Gu Zhiqi replied lightly, then looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Are you looking for me?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, Su Yunling put the script in his hand aside. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Tang Yichen, "He is looking for you."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Su Luo "..."!


    Obviously I was looking for the little fairy!


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, looking at Tang Yichen with questioning eyes.


    "Yes, I was looking for you." Tang Yichen came back to his senses after a few seconds of being stunned, "Gu Xiaoqi, you are really amazing. Just the night before yesterday, I was really ambushed and almost lost my life. It''s a good thing Got your grass, just saw you in the car, so wanted to thank you."


    "No need, it''s just an equivalent transaction."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    How can I answer these words.


    Gu Zhiqi replied lazily, and then looked down at the phone after speaking, poking fingers on the phone non-stop, typing at a fast speed.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen hadn''t spoken for a long time, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Suddenly meeting the girl''s extremely bewildering eyes, Tang Yichen froze for a moment, then subconsciously shook his head.


    "It''s okay to go." As he said that, he was about to get up.


    "Shuying Pavilion?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused when he got up, and looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    "Sorry, I accidentally saw your search content." Su Yunling leaned lazily on the seat, squinting her peach blossom eyes lazily, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a light and polite smile, "However, I I can take you in."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care much about Su Yunling seeing her search content, it was just his words...


    "Enter Shuying Pavilion?"


    Shuyingge is a well-known restaurant, its chain stores are spread all over the country, the hotel implements membership system, non-members are not allowed to enter.


    Even after becoming a member, you must make an appointment in advance. Ordinary members must make an appointment half a month in advance if they want to go in for dinner. In this way, they may not be able to make an appointment.


    Although it is so difficult to make an appointment, Shuying Pavilion still has a steady stream of customers, which shows that the dishes it offers are delicious.


    When I first read the novel and saw the description of Shuying Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi thought, if there was a restaurant like Shuying Pavilion on Water Blue Star, she would definitely pay a lot of money to get a membership card.


    Right now, the opportunity to enjoy delicious food is just around the corner, Gu Zhiqi will not miss it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Listening to Brother Vest; Calling Brother

    Chapter 49 Listening Brother Vest; Calling Brother


    Under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yunling nodded slightly.


    "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, are you going to the Shuying Pavilion?" Tang Yichen''s eyes lit up when he heard the conversation between the two, "If you want to go to the Shuying Pavilion, you should find the third brother. Let me tell you... oh, hiss~ "


    Because the movement was too big and affected the wound, Tang Yichen hissed lightly, and he didn''t finish the rest of the sentence.


    Seeing this, Su Luo immediately hit the nail on the head, "Little Fairy, do you know who the big boss of Shuying Pavilion is?"


    Gu Zhixi shook his head when he heard the words.


    When she was reading the novel, the novel was still being serialized. As far as she had read, she had never mentioned who the behind-the-scenes boss of Shuying Pavilion was, but it had been mentioned that the other party was a powerful man.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, Su Luo was overjoyed, and laughed so hard that he was embarrassed, "As long as you promise me to enter the entertainment industry, I will tell you."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Oh, then don''t talk about it." Gu Zhiqi is not interested in who is the behind-the-scenes boss of Shuying Pavilion.


    She is only interested in the delicious food in Shuying Pavilion.


    "Go away." Tang Yichen pulled Su Luo by the collar, threw him aside, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, the boss of Shuying Pavilion is sitting next to you."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and looked sideways at Su Yunling, obviously surprised.


    In the novel, it was mentioned several times how powerful the behind-the-scenes people of Shuying Pavilion are. Few people in the entire Xia Kingdom dared to make trouble in Shuying Pavilion.


    She thought that such a powerful behind-the-scenes boss was the male lead or the female lead, but she never thought that it was Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling in the novel, in the eyes of the rich and powerful in the capital, is a cynical **** who plays with the world.


    In the entertainment circle, he is a vase actor with average acting skills and bad temper.


    Three days ago, when he met him in the deep mountains of Yueqi Village, Gu Zhiqi knew that Su Yunling was not easy.


    So, even though his outstanding appearance eclipses all things, and has a high degree of fit with Su Yunling in the novel, Gu Zhiqi did not immediately connect him with the playful male partner in the novel.


    Until he saw his name on the transfer record.


    Seeing that he happened to be an actor and also knew Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi was sure that he was indeed the supporting role of the vase dude.


    Right now, someone told Gu Zhiqi that Su Yunling is the boss behind Shuying Pavilion.


    This not only surprised Gu Zhiqi, but also somewhat unbelievable.


    "Child, what are your eyes?" Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and smiled lazily, "What? I don''t look like a boss?"


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, and the chills around him eased a lot. There was a faint smile in his deep and hazy eyes. Looking at Su Yunling, he said meaningfully, "Boss."


    The tone is still lazy and casual, and there is a bit of interest between the brows.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    The girl has a pair of deep and hazy eyes. When she is not smiling, the eyes seem to be smoky and hazy, weaving into a mysterious illusion.


    When I smiled, the hazy feeling dissipated a lot, and the bottom of my eyes seemed to be smudged into an ink painting of a river scene after the rain.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Su Yunling lost his mind for a moment.


    "Does the big boss provide card service?"


    The girl''s lazy voice brought Su Yunling back to his senses.


    "Want a card?" Su Yunling looked away and did not look at the girl again.


    The girl''s eyes are magical, and there is a deadly attraction in them, which is a bit dangerous.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun listened, and the corner of his mouth curled into a strange and loose arc. The smile in Taohua''s eyes was shattered, and it floated in the bottom of his eyes, "Why don''t you call me brother?"


    "Call me brother, I will provide any service."


    Deep and clear voice, revealing a bit of teasing and playful, appearing charming and seductive.


    Ask for votes and comments, please don¡¯t raise articles


    _


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Thank you, brother

    Chapter 50 Thank you, brother


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Su Luo and Tang Yichen were dumbfounded.


    Third brother, are you molesting a girl?


    Is it an underage girl who molested? !


    Is this really the third brother?


    Are you sure there is nothing dirty?


    Tang Yichen, Su Luo, and the driver were in a daze of the same style, and the same style was unbelievable. Suddenly, the commercial car fell into a brief dead silence.


    "Brother, please get me a card."


    The lazy and obedient voice broke the dead silence in the car.


    The melon-eating trio "..."! !


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, and she was lazily leaning on the seat, with a small smile in her hazy and deep eyes, looking straight at Su Yunling, smiling like a lazy little fox.


    Facing the girl''s eyes again, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly.


    After a while, he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked away, slowly picked up the mobile phone that was put aside, and dialed.


    The call was quickly connected.


    "it''s me."


    "Prepare a Zijin card and send it to the branch in Computer City. I''ll go over and get it later."


    Hearing Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at him.


    Purple Gold Card?


    "Name?" Seemingly noticing the girl''s gaze, Su Yunling glanced sideways, smiling, and glanced at the girl sitting beside her.


    The girl was lazily leaning on the seat, seeing Su Yunling looking over, she even slightly bent her eyebrows.


    With her smile, the looseness and coldness between her brows was washed away a lot, and she looked cute and charming, like a little fox that seduces people without knowing it.


    Su Yunling''s eyes flickered slightly, his eyebrows were raised slightly, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi without haste, "Come on, kid, name yourself."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand to take the phone steadily, and said to the phone, "Gu Zhiqi."


    opposite"¡­"


    fell into a dead silence.


    It was as if the net had been cut off suddenly.


    "Gu Zhiqi." The other side didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Zhiqi opened his lips lazily, and repeated it again.


    "Oh, good." Finally there was a voice from the other side, and after three seconds, he asked again, "Which three words are they?"


    "Looking back, choose good Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi."


    The other side was silent, and after a few seconds, they agreed again and again.


    Gu Zhiqi returned the phone to Su Yunling, raised his eyebrows lightly, and smiled carelessly, "Thank you, brother."


    The voice is very soft, the word brother is biting a little ambiguously and playfully, and the banter is obvious in the bottom of the eyes.


    How can Su Yunling not understand, this is a child''s anti-molestation.


    The hand that answered the phone paused, chuckled for a while, and took it slowly, "You''re welcome, kid."


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, retracted the hand that handed over the phone, and said lightly, "I owe you a favor."


    Then it changed back to a lazy and cold look in a second, and it was typical to throw it away after use.


    Su Yunling took a look at her and laughed dumbly, "Okay, if I encounter difficulties, I will definitely find you as soon as possible."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    It doesn''t have to be.


    "Go to Shuying Pavilion." Su Yunling looked sideways at the driver.


    "Huh? Oh, good, good." It took the driver more than ten seconds to find himself.


    Over there, the melon-eating duo at close range also came back to their senses. Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Su Yunling, with a complicated expression on his face.


    The villain in Su Luo''s heart has already run around several times excitedly.


    Ahhhhh!


    The little fairy is not only a little fairy, she can also be a little fox, a little fairy!


    Enter the entertainment industry!


    Must turn into the entertainment circle!


    **


    The place where Gu Zhixi chose to stop was already very close to the branch of Shuying Pavilion. It took less than ten minutes to walk to Shuying Pavilion, and it took even less time to drive there.


    Soon, the car arrived at Shuying Pavilion.


    After swiping the card, the car drove directly into the underground garage of Shuying Pavilion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Tea tastes better than tea, you can try it

    Chapter 51 Tea tastes better than tea, you can try it


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Yunling thought that there was another injured person in the car, "I''ll take the children to eat, and you go to the Central Hospital."


    Tang Yichen and the other three:?


    As if guessing the doubts of the three of Tang Yichen, Su Yunling glanced at Tang Yichen, and said in a loose and frivolous tone, "The injury is not healed, and I lost my life just to eat a meal, it''s not worth it."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    It¡¯s just a meal, not enough.


    "Third brother, in fact, I have already..."


    "Third brother, fourth brother is injured, and I am not, so I will not go to the hospital." Su Luo interrupted Tang Yichen, then opened the door and jumped out of the car, afraid that the driver would really take him to the hospital.


    The little fairy hasn''t turned into the entertainment industry yet, so she doesn''t want to go to the Central Hospital.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen also immediately said: "Third brother, you also know how strong the repairing function of broken ice rain and fog is. I feel like I''m almost healed after such a short effort."


    As he spoke, he followed Su Luo and jumped out of the car without waiting for Su Yunling to answer.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi took an extra look at him.


    Broken ice, rain and fog?


    He used it?


    Using Moongrass and Fragmented Ice Rain Fog? !


    "Child, why are you in a daze, get out of the car." Su Yun listened to his deep and clear voice, and brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    "Did he use broken ice, rain and fog?" Gu Zhiqi turned his head, looked at Su Yunling, and asked seriously.


    Su Yunling nodded, "I took it this morning."


    Because he was coming to Yancheng from Yunzhen, he was afraid of accidents, so just in case, he took two crushed petals of Bingyuwu and gave them to Tang Yichen.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "He also used moongrass?" Gu Zhiqi looked a little strange.


    Hearing this, Su Yun narrowed his peachy eyes slightly, "What''s wrong? Can''t both be used at the same time?"


    "It can be used as well, but it''s not necessary." After speaking, Gu Zhiqi quietly added, "Prodigal."


    Su Yunling "..."


    "Take the two together, the effects will cancel each other out a lot, and the effect of the medicine is less than one-twelfth of that taken alone." Gu Zhiqi continued to say quietly.


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes darkened slightly.


    **


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi arrived at the private room two minutes later than Tang Yichen and Su Luo.


    When the two of them entered the private room, incense was burning and tea was being boiled in the private room.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, come and drink tea." Tang Yichen saw Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi coming in, and immediately waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Let me tell you, you can''t drink this tea on weekdays. Follow the third brother to have a drink."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on the tea table, his eyes slightly deep.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling sat down almost at the same time, and as soon as they were seated, Su Yunling took over the work of making tea.


    He sat in front of the tea table, with a tall and straight figure, looking elegant and elegant, his bony fingers rested on the celadon teacup, the blue teacup contrasted with his white fingers, and it was unknown who set off whom.


    "Try it."


    With a deep and crisp voice, a celadon cup was pushed in front of Gu Zhiqi, and green smoke rose from the teacup. Before tasting it, the aroma of tea reached Gu Zhiqi''s nose.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, holding the teacup to his mouth.


    "They say this tea is called Yundao tea, and they also say that every leaf contains mysterious Taoism. I have drank it several times, and I don''t feel any difference except that it tastes better." Tang Yichen said over there, He also took a sip from the teacup.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen finished drinking, aftertaste for a while, then shrugged, "Look, I don''t feel it."


    "Tea tastes better than tea water, you can try it." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and said.


    Already looking lazy, after drinking tea, he looked even more lazy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： I owe you too much favor

    Chapter 52 The favor is too big


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi spoke, the three people on the tea table all looked at her.


    "Little Fairy, are you serious?" Su Luo was a little disbelieving, and asked Gu Zhiqi, already holding a teacup in his hand, and began to pick out tea leaves to eat.


    Tang Yichen also glanced at Gu Zhiqi in doubt.


    "Taking Broken Ice Rain Mist and Yundao Tea together, you will see miraculous effects within three days." Gu Zhiqi half-closed his eyes lazily, looking at Tang Yichen with a strange expression.


    This guy, step on shit.


    So lucky.


    Take Broken Ice Rain Mist in the morning, and then come into contact with Yundao Tea at noon, and meet her who knows that the combination of the two will have miraculous effects.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Su Luo, who was chewing tea, paused and looked up at Gu Zhiqi.


    The tea leaves in the mouth, it¡¯s not good to spit it out, and it¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t spit it out.


    He could only look at Gu Zhiqi quietly.


    Of course Gu Zhiqi ignored him.


    As for Tang Yichen, he was dubious about Gu Zhiqi''s words, he took a serious look at Gu Zhiqi, and finally chose to pick up the teacup.


    "How does it taste?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked leisurely.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, then looked up at Su Yunling, "Where''s the card?"


    "No hurry, eat first." Su Yunling said, and took a tablet from the side and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Come, order."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, just looked at Su Yunling, and after a while, he asked, "Whose money is it?"


    Eating alone, only one person needs to pay for the meal.


    Now four people can eat four meals alone.


    Su Yunling "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at Tang Yichen who was picking out tea leaves, "Please."


    Tang Yichen who was suddenly cueed:? ? ?


    "Although it''s an equal value transaction, it''s a life-saving grace after all. A meal should be treated." Su Yunling said unhurriedly.


    I don''t know who Su Yunling was talking to, anyway, Tang Yichen listened to it and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he should treat him to this meal.


    "Yes, please."


    It''s just a meal, and Master Tang can''t afford it.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his hand and took the tablet for ordering food.


    Shuying Pavilion is worthy of its reputation as the number one restaurant in the Xia Kingdom.


    From the decoration, to the environment, to the service, to the final dishes, they are all top-notch. After a meal, Gu Zhiqi is very satisfied.


    After a meal, the branch manager finally delivered the card.


    "Master, this is the card you want." The manager held a purple gold card in his hand, walked up to Su Yunling, and offered it with both hands.


    Su Yunling didn''t answer, but just glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Kid, your card."


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi said, raised his hand to hold the card, and twirled the card around his index finger.


    Tsk, this texture, this color, all reveal the breath of money.


    The membership card of Shuying Pavilion is divided into five levels: Bronze Member, Platinum Member, Gold Member, Black Gold Member, and Purple Gold Member.


    Among them, the first four levels of membership cards need to make an appointment in advance to enter Shuying Pavilion, but the waiting time is different. Only Zijin members do not need to make an appointment, and they can enter directly by swiping their cards.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the card in his hand, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    This time, the favor is too big.


    "Hey, second brother, what''s the matter?" Tang Yichen received a call while the manager was delivering the card.


    Seeing the call note, Tang Yichen carefully glanced at Su Yunling, then answered in a low voice.


    Even so, Su Yunling still heard it.


    Paused, then glanced at Tang Yichen lightly.


    Tang Yichen met Su Yunling''s eyes, shrank his neck, and continued to answer the phone bravely, "I didn''t go to the hospital. My third brother and I are in Shuying Pavilion in the computer city."


    "Huh? Are you here too?"


    Daily Ticket Request ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Children, you cant favor one another; helping your friends has already

    Chapter 53 Children, you can¡¯t favor one another; help friends are already in place


    While answering the phone call, Tang Yichen got up lightly, and then walked out of the private room.


    Su Yunling just glanced at Tang Yichen indifferently, then looked away, eyes slightly closed, playing with the teacup on the table boredly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Tang Yichen hadn''t walked out of the private room yet, the voice of talking on the phone continued.


    "Who? Doctor Xiao?"


    "You invited Miracle Doctor Xiao over?!"


    Tang Yichen''s tone was tinged with excitement, while speaking, he looked back at Su Yunling.


    Hearing the words Miracle Doctor Xiao, Su Yunling''s hand playing with the teacup suddenly paused.


    After a while, he lowered his eyes slightly and smiled quietly and playfully.


    Tang Yichen looked at the smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, his back felt a little chilly, pinched his phone, and asked in a low voice, "Second Brother, where are you? I''ll come down to pick you up..." Then he opened the door and left the private room, the words behind him were blocked at the door.


    Tang Yichen walked out of the private room with his front foot, and Su Yunling got up from his seat with his back foot.


    "Children, I''m leaving, do you want to be together?" Wei Wei asked, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyelids when he heard the words, and got up lazily, "Let''s go, no need."


    This means that she is leaving too, but not with him.


    Su Yunling smiled, didn''t pay much attention, glanced sideways at Su Luo who was sitting still, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    "Go! Of course go!" Su Luo jumped up from the chair, and immediately handed the prepared mobile phone to Gu Zhiqi, "Little fairy, it''s the second time we meet, let''s add a contact information."


    It seems that it is impossible to lure the little fairy into the entertainment circle in a short period of time, but he can add a contact information first, and then boil the frog in warm water.


    Seeing the QR code of a WeChat friend that Su Luo handed over to him, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    Thinking that there were only two support friends who helped him grab the ticket yesterday, the words of rejection came to his lips, and he didn''t say it.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and scanned Su Luo.


    Seeing this, Su Luo was so excited that he almost jumped three feet high.


    Gu Zhiqi finished scanning Su Luo, and there was another mobile phone in front of him.


    "Children, you can''t favor one person over another." Su Yunling steadily sent the QR code to Gu Zhiqi, waiting patiently.


    No. 4 helps friends to take the initiative to deliver to your door.


    Now, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hesitate, and just scanned the QR code.


    **


    "Gu Xiaoqi."


    Gu Zhiqi was stopped when he walked to the lobby of Shuying Pavilion.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously stopped, turned his head, and saw three men and one woman.


    The one who stopped her was one of the men, Tang Yichen who had just walked out of the private room.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi stop, Tang Yichen said something to the people around him, and then strode up to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Tang Yichen, his eyes darkened.


    When I was in the private room just now, I was still alone, but when I got out of the private room, there was a cloud of death between my brows.


    He nodded slightly at Tang Yichen calmly.


    "I won''t say more about thank you. Let''s add a contact method. In the future, if you need it, just contact me. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it for you." Tang Yichen said from his pocket Li took out his mobile phone, took out the QR code and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and took out his phone.


    Very well, the fifth support friend is in place.


    "Is third brother still up there?"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming down alone, Tang Yichen suddenly remembered a very important question.


    Gu Xiaoqi went downstairs, third brother...won''t he also come down?


    asked, and suddenly glanced in the direction of the elevator.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： you... might die again

    Chapter 54 You...may be dying again


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhixi paused for a while, raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yichen, "Let''s go, he walked from the underground garage, didn''t he tell you?"


    Su Yunling and Su Luo took the elevator and went directly to the first floor, while she chose to take the lobby.


    Calculating the time, they should have gotten in the car and left by now.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    After adding friends, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen did not leave immediately, stared at Tang Yichen for a few seconds, and said, "You...may be going to die again."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    "What?"


    "Go to the hospital as soon as possible, there is still hope."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    With a question mark on his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Can you be more specific? Why again this time?"


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily when he heard the words, and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen still didn''t understand.


    "Five million, right? I understand." As he spoke, he immediately transferred five million to Gu Zhiqi on the spot.


    As soon as the account reminder sounded, Gu Zhiqi said, "The healing effect of broken ice, rain and fog is temporary, you know that?"


    "I know, twelve hours."


    The effect of the Broken Ice Rain Mist is twelve hours. He took it in the car, and now, the effect of the drug has passed for about six hours.


    "Then, do you know that the medicinal effects of Luna Grass and Fragmented Ice Rain and Mist will cancel each other out?" Gu Zhiqi''s smile became playful, and there was a bit of evil humor in his usual hazy and lazy eyes .


    "Huh?" Tang Yichen was a little confused.


    Is there such a saying?


    "After taking Moon Clamella, the broken ice rain and mist you took more than a day later probably canceled out the effect of the medicine for six hours." Gu Zhixi kindly helped Tang Yichen calculate the effect of the medicine.


    Tang Yichen "..."! !


    So, the actual effect of the medicine is almost over?


    "Remember to go to the hospital directly, and don''t treat other people, even if they are genius doctors." Gu Zhixi said lazily, and made the point.


    "Huh?" Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, then nodded with half understanding, "Okay."


    "Leave." After leaving these two words, Gu Zhiqi turned around and left without looking back.


    Tang Yichen stood where he was, unable to recover?


    Gu Zhiqi''s words echoed in his mind: Others, even if they are genius doctors, don''t treat them.


    This miracle doctor...couldn''t be...


    Turning his head, he looked at two men and a woman not far away, with complicated emotions.


    Over there, the two men and one woman waiting at the side were impatient to wait any longer, and one of the men walked towards Tang Yichen.


    "Fourth Master, what''s the matter? Aren''t you going up?" The young man in a suit and leather shoes walked up to Tang Yichen and stood still, looked at Tang Yichen and asked.


    "No need to go up, the third brother has already left." Tang Yichen heard the young man''s voice and replied casually, with a dazed expression.


    The young man was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he said in distress: "This is the third master, and you still refuse to forgive me and my grandfather."


    "Fu Hong." Tang Yichen looked at the young man, and suddenly called him seriously.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Fourth Master." The young man asked with his eyes.


    "Help me." Tang Yichen reached out to Fu Hong.


    Fu Hong:?


    "Help me to the hospital." I don''t know if it''s because of the psychological effect or because the effect of the medicine has really passed, Tang Yichen felt that his wound started to hurt, as if it was torn.


    "Fourth Master, are you uncomfortable?" Fu Hong said, raising his hand to support Tang Yichen.


    "Remember to go to the hospital, except for the doctors in the hospital, no one can touch me, do you hear?" Tang Yichen suddenly broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, and the hand holding Fu Hong began to tremble.


    "Okay...Okay, fourth master."


    As soon as Fu Hong finished speaking, Tang Yichen fell straight towards him.


    "Fourth Master, are you okay, Fourth Master!"


    Hearing the commotion here, a man and a woman waiting aside walked over with big strides.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Phoenix Mianxiang? Have you worked it out?

    Chapter 55 Phoenix Mianxiang? Have you worked it out?


    In the milk tea shop outside Shuying Pavilion, there were two people standing, a man and a woman, very eye-catching.


    The young man has purple hair, wears a black mask on a hot day, and is bored playing with his mobile phone, and has to take a look at the milk tea shop from time to time.


    The girl was wearing a peaked cap, a black T-shirt, black cropped shorts, and her brows were full of indifference. At this moment, she was staring at the phone with slightly lowered eyes, moving her fingers from time to time, poking the phone screen again and again. .


    "Boss, why did you come to Yancheng all of a sudden?" The purple-haired boy was really bored, so he talked to the girl.


    "Pick up the goods." The girl''s eyes fell on the phone screen, and she replied without raising her head.


    "Get the goods? What goods?" The boy suddenly became interested and looked at the girl with great interest.


    The girl ignored him, and stopped typing. She just frowned slightly and stared at the phone screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the girl frowning, the boy stretched his neck to look at her cell phone, and found that she was looking at a photo, "Huh? Feng Mianxiang?"


    I recognized Xiangwan in the picture at a glance.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded lightly, exited the picture viewing mode, and sent a question mark to the person who sent her photo.


    After thinking about it, he typed another sentence and sent it.


    ¡¾GXY: Feng Mianxiang? Have you worked it out? ¡¿


    "You filled in Yancheng as the delivery address?" Thinking of Feng Mianxiang, the young man raised his eyebrows and asked Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue accepted the reward, he heard from Fall, but now this matter has been spread on Zhiwang.


    Feng Mianxiang disappeared for two years, and suddenly reappeared in the world, which is a bit unbelievable. I don''t know who is too idle, and specially opened a forum on Zhiwang to discuss its authenticity. Can you really come up with Feng Mianxiang?" vote.


    Then a large group of people who had nothing to do started booing and voting.


    At first, the voting was 50-50. Later, after seeing Moon accepting the reward, 80% of the people who voted "yes".


    After all, which Weaving Web member does not know that Moon is the management of Weaving Web?


    If that old magician still wants to hang around in weaving nets, forgive him for not daring to lie to Moon.


    "Not exactly." Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, staring at the chat box and said coldly.


    The boy looked at Gu Xiyue with a question mark on his head.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak anymore, because the person who sent her the picture replied.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Guess~¡¿


    Looking at the final wavy line, Gu Xiyue''s eyebrows twitched slightly.


    Put the phone away, and don''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Boss, what do you mean by what you just said?" Seeing that Gu Xiyue didn''t see his doubts, the young man had no choice but to ask.


    Gu Xiyue paused when she heard the words, recalled the conversation between the two just now, and then said after a while: "Ta''s shipping and receiving addresses are also in Yancheng."


    "So, the delivery address you filled in is also Yancheng?"


    "Um."


    "Then you already got the goods?" the young man looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Not yet." Gu Xiyue''s tone remained calm.


    Youth:?


    "I''ll pick it up in a while, and ship it by the way." Gu Xiyue clicked on the new message while talking.


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: Don¡¯t cooperate with me, an old man, an unfilial disciple¡¿


    Gu Xiyue typed three words expressionlessly.


    ¡¾GXY: Did you practice? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: You don¡¯t even guess, I thought you weren¡¯t interested¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: How can I make it out¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: I bought it¡¿


    ¡¾GXY:? where? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: I promised others to keep it secret, even if you are the only disciple of Master, I will not tell you¡¿


    Gu Xiyue is silent.


    ¡¾Yuemeiren: I took three pills, and plan to keep one for research, so I¡¯ll give you two? ¡¿


    There was an accident, today is a bit late ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Is it your green tea sister?

    Chapter 56 Is that your green tea sister?


    Looking at the message sent by Yue Lan, Gu Xiyue slightly raised her eyebrows, sent the screenshot of the net weaving reward to the other party, and typed another line.


    ¡¾GXY: Coincidentally, I took a set¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Debt See.GIF¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Wait, are you Moon? ¡¿


    Gu Xiyue "..."


    Looking at the message on the phone, she was silent, and finally ignored the last message and exited the chat box.


    Just in time, the purple-haired boy came over with the milk tea, handed a cup of milk tea to Gu Xiyue, and then continued the topic just now, "Since you haven''t delivered the goods yet, do you think we can block people?"


    "You go." Gu Xiyue replied without interest, then took the milk tea and inserted the straw by the way.


    "Aren''t you curious, what does that old magic stick look like?" The purple-haired boy held the milk tea in his hand and didn''t drink it right away.


    Gu Xiyue, with a straw in her mouth, ignored the purple-haired boy.


    "Even if you''re not curious about what that old wand looks like, don''t you wonder why he wants MR-7? Don''t you wonder where he got Feng Mianxiang?" The purple-haired boy said, looking at Gu Xiyue, the meaning of teasing is too obvious.


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyes and glanced at him lightly.


    The purple-haired boy silently rolled his eyes when he saw this, "Okay, okay, I know that you, an old man, are all... hey? Boss, do you think that woman is your green tea sister?"


    The purple-haired boy touched Gu Xiyue with his elbow.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue raised her eyes subconsciously, followed the direction pointed by the purple-haired boy, and then really saw a familiar figure.


    The girl just walked out of Shuying Pavilion, exuding a lazy and indifferent atmosphere, with a light brown paper bag hooked on her index finger, shaking it gently in boredom, and walking a few steps forward, the girl stopped, slightly He raised his eyes and looked around.


    "Boss, she''s here! She''s here!" The purple-haired boy immediately stood up straight and entered the first-level alert state, "Damn it, she''s coming!"


    Gu Xiyue ignored him, her eyes lightly fell on the girl who was walking this way.


    The last time I saw Gu Zhiqi was on August 8th.


    Calculating the time, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. Why is it only half a month...the change is so big?


    "Boss, she must be coming for you, don''t move later, let me help you..."


    After the purple-haired boy finished speaking, the girl walked straight past the two of them.


    passed by?


    The purple-haired boy looked at the girl in front of him in astonishment.


    Could it be that he made a mistake? !


    The girl went straight to the counter of the milk tea shop and stood still. Immediately, a cold and lazy voice sounded, "A glass of lemonade, add ice, thank you."


    The girl''s voice was cool and lazy. Just listening to it, there was a sense of tranquility, as if the scorching summer didn''t seem so hot.


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and the gaze that fell on Gu Zhiqi gradually deepened.


    "Boss, did I recognize the wrong person?" The purple-haired boy approached Gu Xiyue, asked with uncertainty.


    Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly when she heard the words, but said nothing.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue ignored him, the purple-haired boy turned his gaze back to Gu Zhiqi. After hesitating for a while, he still walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi paid the money, and stood aside waiting. Being bored, he took out his mobile phone and started watching food shows.


    "Excuse me, are you Gu Zhiqi?" A young man''s questioning voice sounded next to his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes subconsciously, and found a purple-haired boy wearing a mask in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Temporarily live in Yancheng

    Chapter 57 Temporary residence in Yancheng


    "What''s the matter?" The person in front of her was wearing a mask, Gu Zhiqi wasn''t sure if the original owner knew him, anyway, she was sure she didn''t know him.


    "You are Gu Zhiqi, aren''t you?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s attitude, the purple-haired boy''s eyes instantly changed when he looked at her, and his eyes were brightly stained with disgust and hostility.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Which great **** was offended by the original owner?


    "I am." Gu Zhiqi stopped looking at the phone, put the phone away, and looked at the boy in front of him calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey! It''s really you." Hearing this, the purple-haired boy immediately rolled up his sleeves, "Boss, come here and get me some milk tea. I want... hey! Boss, what are you doing?"


    The boy''s sleeves were rolled up halfway, and the back collar was pulled up.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiyue said lightly, then grabbed the boy''s back collar and left.


    Seeing this, the young man naturally refused, struggling to pull his collar out of Gu Xiyue''s hands.


    "It''s not that I want to see the old **** stick. If I go late, I won''t see you." Gu Xiyue said lightly.


    When the young man heard this, he stopped struggling for an instant, and followed Gu Xiyue obediently and left.


    Seeing the hostility emanating from the young man, Gu Zhiqi was ready for a fight.


    Who knows, the boy was pulled away.


    Looking at the back of the man who took the young man away, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, female lead?


    Just leave?


    When the heroine meets the vicious female partner, shouldn''t it be because of jealousy?


    **


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi received the news of the arrival of MR-7. After getting the MR-7, Gu Zhiqi did not return to Yueqi Village immediately, but stayed in Shengxing Hotel.


    Shards of Ice Rain and Fog have a strong repair ability, but it is only a temporary repair.


    MR-7 fragments contain a substance that has an effect similar to that of shattered ice rain and fog, and its repair effect is permanent.


    However, its extraction is extremely difficult.


    Gu Zhiqi remembers that in the plot of the novel, even if it is the heroine, it will take about two years before the extraction is successful.


    So, so far, no one in this world has extracted this substance.


    Gu Zhiqi had seen the substance contained in the fragments of MR-7 when she was on Shuilanxing. It was not difficult for her to extract it. Therefore, she posted a reward on the weaving net, intending to use the substance contained in MR-7 to extract it. Restorative substances repair fat chirp.


    Conditions are limited, Gu Zhiqi did not plan to use chemical methods to extract, but planned to refine MR-7 fragments directly with spiritual power.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to start refining MR-7 fragments, and the message sounded.


    Thinking of not being able to stop during the process of refining MR-7 fragments, Gu Zhiqi looked at the news and planned to mute it after reading the news.


    ¡¾Aunt Tang: Xiaoqi, aren¡¯t you coming back today? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoqi: Come back in three days¡¿


    ¡¾Aunt Tang: Are you still in Yancheng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoruqi: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Aunt Tang: Your dad¡¯s medicine is about to run out. Before you come back, can you go to Yancheng Central Hospital to buy this medicine? [picture]¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Tang Yun and paused.


    After a while, he reluctantly typed a word.


    ¡¾Yoruqi: Yes¡¿


    Soon, Tang Yun sent a sentence [Thank you] for coming over, and also warned [A person is outside, pay attention to safety]


    Gu Zhiqi went back to the [OK] past, then muted the phone, and put it aside.


    **


    At the entrance of Shengxing Hotel, a young man with purple hair was holding his mobile phone, looking up at the name of the hotel, and making a call, "Are you sure, that old man lives in Shengxing Hotel?"


    "Believe it or not." On the other side of the phone, the young man said leisurely.


    "Since you can find the name of the hotel, can''t you find his room number?" The purple-haired boy went to the flower bed in front of the hotel and squatted down, continuing to make calls.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Let him abuse this little green tea every day

    Chapter 58 God will let him abuse this little green tea


    "You think I don''t want to check? The receiving address of the other party is only Shengxing Hotel, how can I check for you?" The young man opposite was a little speechless, "If it weren''t for me, I also want to see what my benefactor looks like. I don''t even know the name of the hotel. I don''t even tell you."


    The person who is talking on the phone with the purple-haired boy is the web weaving administrator 007.


    As the administrator of the weaving network, not only must manage the website, but also to prevent some people from breaking their promises and doing things that violate the regulations of the website, such as only receiving goods but not delivering them, the logistics information administrator of the transaction must also supervise them, naturally there will be Permission to view the sending and receiving address of the trader.


    "Look up the hotel guest information to see if there are any kind of lonesome, seventy-year-old people staying." The purple-haired boy made up his own brain, and sketched the appearance of the old **** stick in his mind.


    007 "...Get out!"


    "Check it out, check it out, and then send me all the guest information, and I''ll verify them one by one." The purple-haired boy heard 007''s impatience, so he opened his mouth and said this.


    007 heard the words, fell silent, and then spoke after a while, "Three minutes."


    The administrators of the network are all top hackers. It is easy for them to hack into the management system of an ordinary hotel.


    Not to mention the guest information, even getting the hotel''s internal financial information is nothing more than a piece of cake for 007.


    Three minutes later, the purple-haired boy Jiang Qi received a check-in list for Shengxing Hotel.


    Jiang Qi squatted by the flower bed, kept talking with 007, and looked down one by one. When he saw a familiar name, Jiang Qi paused for a moment, and said the familiar name, "Gu Zhiqi?"


    "It was selected so quickly? Is my benefactor named Gu Zhiqi?" Over there, 007 heard Jiang Qi''s voice and asked.


    "Heh, it doesn''t take much effort to get here." Jiang Qi snorted in a low voice, and spoke with a deep tone.


    During the day, he was stopped by the boss and couldn''t clean up the little green tea. He regretted the whole day.


    I didn''t expect wow, I didn''t expect him to meet him again.


    This is the day I want him to abuse this little green tea.


    Thinking, the smile in Jiang Qi''s eyes deepened.


    "Hey! Xiao Jiang, are you listening to me?"


    "Is my benefactor Gu Zhiqi?"


    "Are you sure? Make no mistake."


    Jiang Qi didn''t speak for a long time, and 007 couldn''t wait any longer, asking questions one after another.


    "No." Jiang Qi was distracted by 007''s noise, and replied casually.


    "Huh? No? It''s not you..." 007 was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t look for it yet, I''ll help the boss and my younger brother clean up." Jiang Qi stared at the words Gu Zhiqi with half-closed eyes, and spoke meaningfully.


    "Huh? Aren''t you a loner? Where''s your younger brother?" 007''s tone was full of suspicion.


    "Oh, my daughter-in-law and her brother." Jiang Qiyou said leisurely, with a hint of showing off in his tone.


    007 "..."


    "Hack the monitoring of Shengxing Hotel."


    "Can I watch the battle?" 007 asked enthusiastically.


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Qi heard 007''s words and knew that he agreed. Jiang Qi got up from the flower bed, took out the Bluetooth headset from his trouser pocket and put it on.


    "Go in, all the monitoring is under my control." Soon 007''s voice came from the earphones.


    "Good job." Jiang Qi bent his lips, then stepped up and entered the hotel.


    In the hotel lobby, at the check-in office, a young man in a suit and leather shoes was standing.


    Seeing the young man, Jiang Qi paused slightly, and muttered in a low voice, "Strange, why is he here?"


    "Who?" Hearing Jiang Qi''s muttering, 007 asked out of curiosity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： This dead green tea, could it be practicing some evil skills?

    Chapter 59 This dead green tea, could it be practicing some evil skills?


    "Boss, her big brother, I met him once in Haicheng." Jiang Qi replied casually, and then walked straight towards the elevator.


    007 listened to Jiang Qi''s words, but didn''t speak anymore, obviously not interested in the eldest brother Jiang Qi said.


    Gu Zhiqi''s room is in Room 12 on the 8th floor. Jiang Qi got out of the elevator, and under 007''s command, he quickly found Room 12.


    Jiang Qi leaned against the door, raised his hand, and knocked on the door tentatively, but there was no response from inside.


    Jiang Qi knocked on the door three times in a row, but there was no response from inside, so he started to pry the door.


    He is a professional at prying the door. Soon, the door was pried open. Jiang Qi looked left and right to make sure no one saw it, and then walked into the room in a flash.


    "Who are you going to punish? Who is so powerful that he offended the boss and your younger brother?" 007 asked Jiang Qi while deleting the monitoring.


    He still hasn¡¯t forgotten that what Jiang Qi said just now was to help the boss and his younger brother clean up the people.


    "It''s the green tea sister, the boss." Jiang Qi groped into the room lightly, and replied casually to 007 in a low voice.


    007 heard the words, and softly let out a sigh, "It''s her, why, is she acting like a demon again?"


    Several people who know each other are in the same group. In the group, people often scold Moon''s green tea sister. Although 007 has never seen that green tea sister, he has seen pictures on the Internet and heard them scold her.


    Sister Green Tea is the unified name for Moon''s younger sister in the group.


    "You''re bullying my younger brother." Jiang Qi said, already walking close to the bed and seeing a corner of the bed.


    Jiang Qi''s daughter-in-law''s younger brother, 007 has the impression that he is a psychiatrist in the group. It seems that his surname is Ling, and he was pulled into the group by Jiang Qi.


    "What did Sister Green Tea do?" 007''s tone was full of curiosity.


    This time, Jiang Qi didn''t speak anymore, but leaned against the wall, stretched his neck, and looked inside.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the scene on the bed, Jiang Qi couldn''t help uttering a dirty word in a low voice.


    "What happened?"


    Over there, 007 asked questions with great interest, but here, Jiang Qi was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    I saw that the girl was sitting cross-legged on the bed, meditating, and the air around her seemed to be flowing very regularly.


    The girl''s clothes were stirred by the air, making a rattling sound, and the girl''s hair was also flying all over the sky with the flow of the air.


    Hair fluttering, dancing without wind, Jiang Qi''s eyes were stained with astonishment, he opened his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "This dead green tea, it must be practicing some evil skills."


    "Huh? What? What evil?!" Hearing Jiang Qi''s muttering, 007 was immediately excited.


    "It doesn''t matter what she practices, I''ll clean it up first." Jiang Qi said, stepping up, approaching the bed in an open and honest manner.


    The **** the bed didn''t seem to sense Jiang Qi''s arrival, her expression was indifferent and remote, and her eyes were tightly closed.


    "Hey! Gu Zhiqi, what evil skills are you practicing?!" Jiang Qi stood by the bed and asked tentatively.


    Jiang Qi''s voice was not low. Gu Zhixi, who was closing his eyes tightly, moved his eyelids slightly, and frowned slightly. He didn''t move, nor did he intend to open his eyes, and continued to maintain his meditation posture.


    Jiang Qi saw this, and smiled playfully, "Ignore me? No way, what kind of evil skills are you really practicing, can''t you be interrupted?"


    After all, this is how it is played on TV.


    Jiang Qi thought about it, and suddenly squinted his eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    If she is really practicing evil skills, she can''t really succeed in practicing them, otherwise, she will definitely continue to be a demon again and make trouble for the boss.


    Thinking, Jiang Qi stopped watching, raised his palm, and gently turned it around his waist, drawing an arc. As the air flowed, a ball of energy gathered in his palm.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi with malicious eyes, he sneered and slapped Gu Zhiqi.


    In the past three days of testing the waters, there are only four updates. Please follow up, vote and comment.


    If you pass the water test, you can enter PK, and you can continue with the fourth update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Sorry, Im afraid you wont have that chance

    Chapter 60 Sorry, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have that chance


    The palm wind hit Gu Zhixi directly, causing the air around Gu Zhixi to condense for a moment.


    Gu Zhi frowned tightly, still maintaining his meditation posture, standing still, and received the palm forcefully.


    After a muffled snort, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and a hint of evil and coldness crept up between his brows at a visible speed.


    Jiang Qi saw this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Do not move?"


    "Master will give you another palm to see if you can move."


    This time, one hand was replaced by two hands. After making a circle around the waist, the palms of the palms gathered energy at the same time, holding a ball in both hands, combining the energy into a ball, and hit Gu Zhiqi again.


    "Di~Zhizhi smart pet...Zhizhi! There''s an idiot sneaking up on you!" Gu Zhiqi opened his eyes as the cute voice of milk mingled with the sound of electric current sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Looking for death." The voice was cold and biting, and there was an unconcealable coldness in the bottom of the eyes. He glanced at Jiang Qi lightly, and then raised his hand to take the palm.


    "Boom"


    The winds of the palms collided, and the strength spread from the place where the winds of the palms collided to all directions.


    "»©À²À²"


    It is like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, sweeping away the objects on the ground.


    Jiang Qi was pushed back a few steps by the seemingly gentle but extremely swift force, "You... are you also an ancient warrior?"


    Jiang Qi looked at Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, becoming astonished and serious.


    Isn¡¯t this dead green tea an ordinary person?


    Why do you suddenly know ancient martial arts?


    Why, she didn''t lose her energy at all?


    Is it related to the evil kung fu she practiced?


    Countless questions were running wildly in his mind, but he couldn''t think of an answer.


    In the end, I can only guess wildly, everything is related to the evil kung fu she practiced just now.


    "Dead people don''t need to know too much." A cold voice rang in his ear, pulling Jiang Qi''s voice back to God.


    At some point, Gu Zhiqi had already appeared by his side, and before Jiang Qi could react, his head was pinned down.


    "boom"


    "»©À²À²"


    His head was pressed and hit the glass tea table in the hotel room, and the glass shattered to the ground.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes were filled with gold stars, blood oozes from his forehead quickly, and he wailed in pain.


    "Little Jiang, are you alright? Why did I hear your screams?" 007 couldn''t see Jiang Qi''s side, but he could hear him. Hearing Jiang Qi''s wailing, 007 felt his heart skip a beat, and immediately asked.


    However, Jiang Qi didn''t answer him, and the only response to him was constant wailing and screaming.


    "ah"


    "Aw"


    "snort"


    All kinds of painful vocalizations, from Jiang Qi to 007, were all from Jiang Qi. 007 asked him several times, but Jiang Qi still couldn''t speak.


    Helpless, he could only ask other people in the group for help.


    As an ancient warrior, Jiang Qi had no chance to fight back in front of Gu Zhiqi. In just a few breaths, Jiang Qi had already had his hands and feet broken by Gu Zhiqi, and was thrown on the ground like garbage.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped on the back of Jiang Qi''s hand with one foot, crushing it lightly with his foot.


    Jiang Qi continued to howl, "Gu Zhiqi, you **** wait for me, I will kill you sooner or later... Ah!"


    "Sooner or later?" There was a bit of sarcasm in the bone-chilling voice, "Sorry, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    Bringing away the coldness and hostility gathered in the bottom of his eyes, Gu Zhiqi''s expression returned to laziness, and he casually began to roll up his sleeves.


    Jiang Qi listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, his back was slightly cold, "You...what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you hear it?" Gu Zhixi''s brows were full of wantonness, looked at Jiang Qi, and continued lazily, "Before you kill me, let''s kill you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Xiao Jiang is dead? ; Are you showing off for your sister?

    Chapter 61 Xiao Jiang is dead? ; Are you showing off for your sister?


    "You...do you dare?"


    Thinking of the bad reviews about green tea, Jiang Qi felt that she seemed really daring.


    Suddenly felt fear and unwillingness in my heart.


    is the fear and unwillingness to die.


    This is not the first time he has faced death, but... this is the most absurd one, and the one that made him most unwilling.


    He is afraid of death, but he is more unwilling.


    Unwilling to die in the hands of a dead green tea.


    Before, this dead green tea was still a powerless little trash in his eyes.


    How reconciled this makes him.


    "I dare not, you will know if you try it?" Gu Zhiqi said, squatting down slowly.


    "Zhizhi, get rid of him! Hit his dog''s head off with one punch! Take off his sky cap with one palm!" The ferocious voice of Fat Chirp''s milk came to Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "You... my boss won''t let you go... ah!"


    After the screams, blood splattered everywhere, and the screams gradually weakened, and finally fell silent.


    **


    "It''s over, boss, Xiao Jiang is dead! There''s no sound!" 007 was talking to Gu Xiyue while monitoring Jiang Qi''s voice.


    He heard with his own ears that Jiang Qi''s screams gradually weakened, and finally fell silent, and he thought of the conversation between Jiang Qi and Sister Green Tea that he vaguely heard just now.


    He felt that Jiang Qi might be dead.


    Gu Xiyue''s footsteps paused slightly, the coldness flashed in her eyes, she just hummed in a cold tone, and stepped up to the elevator.


    After getting on the elevator, the signal weakened. 007 picked up the phone on the other side and called Jiang Qi.


    "Xiao Jiang, Xiao Jiang, can you hear me?"


    However, after calling for a long time, there was no sound at all.


    Not even a howl or a painful response.


    007 felt that, nine out of ten, Xiao Jiang was really dead.


    Thinking about it, he stopped talking.


    began to silently mourn for Comrade Xiao Jiang.


    The elevator went straight to the 8th floor. As soon as it stopped, Gu Xiyue strode out of the elevator.


    "Which room?" The cold voice sounded, pulling 007 back from the grief that had just been brewing.


    "812, the direction to your right." 007 heard Gu Xiyue''s question, and immediately replied.


    After listening to 007''s answer, Gu Xiyue went straight to the right.


    Far away, Gu Xiyue saw a familiar figure, and Gu Xiyue paused slightly.


    "Boss, why don''t you leave?" 007 monitored and tracked the whole process, seeing Gu Xiyue stop, he was puzzled.


    "I have something to do." Gu Xiyue''s eyes were light, looking at the person standing not far away.


    It was a man with a cigarette in his hand, leaning against the wall of the corridor, his eyes slightly lowered, his eyes fixed in a trance.


    "He''s an ordinary person, just walk over and knock him out." 007 said indifferently.


    "Acquaintance, my elder brother." Gu Xiyue said lightly.


    007 "..."


    007 was silent for a few seconds, and then coughed softly, "Then, we have to go, too late, Xiao Jiang may not be able to rescue him."


    In his heart, he still hoped that Xiao Jiang was just in a coma, not dead.


    However, thinking of Sister Green Tea''s reputation, 007 felt that Xiao Jiang''s life was more dangerous than good.


    As soon as 007''s words came out, Gu Xiyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and without any further hesitation, she continued to walk forward.


    After getting closer, Gu Xiyue realized that the place where Gu Huaijin was standing was the door of Room 812.


    Hearing the movement, Gu Huaijin also raised her eyes, and seeing Gu Xiyue, a trace of astonishment flashed in her eyes, "Yueyue? Why are you here?"


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Huaijin, was silent, and asked after a long while, "Are you... showing your sister?"


    According to 007, Jiang Qi went to trouble Gu Zhiqi, so the resident of 812 is Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Huaijin is standing at the door of Gu Zhiqi now, so it''s hard to guarantee that Gu Xiyue won''t think too much.


    But it seemed that he didn''t even know that there was a fight inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： If you move any bigger, hell be really out of breath.

    Chapter 62 If the action is bigger, he will be really out of breath


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Huaijin tightly squeezed the cigarette, and after a few seconds of silence, she opened her mouth and said, "Do you know it''s her inside?"


    Gu Xiyue hummed lightly, said, took a step forward, and tried to push the door of room 812.


    "She didn''t go back home." Seeing this, Gu Huaijin immediately said.


    Gu Xiyue paused when she heard the words, pushing the door open.


    "Aunt Tang told me that she just came to Yancheng to play, and she will go back in three days, and will not return to Haicheng." Gu Huaijin added.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Xiyue understood.


    He is, afraid that she will trouble Gu Zhiqi.


    "I''m not looking for her because of this." Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, said indifferently, and then continued to push the door.


    The door is locked and not pushed.


    Gu Huaijin wanted to say something more, but Gu Xiyue had already taken two steps back and kicked towards the door of the room.


    "boom"


    The door was kicked open.


    Gu Huaijin froze for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, Gu Xiyue had already walked into the room.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin immediately stepped up to keep up.


    As soon as he entered the room, a strong smell of blood came to his face.


    Gu Huaijin''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately quickened his pace.


    Gu Huaijin was two steps behind Gu Xiyue, but the two saw the scene in the bedroom almost at the same time.


    The things placed in the room were staggered and messy, and lying on the ground was a boy wearing a mask, dyed purple hair, and bleeding from his body.


    Gu Huaijin''s pupils narrowed slightly, and she looked around, but didn''t see the familiar figure, "Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Xiyue froze slightly upon hearing the panic in his tone.


    "Boss, how is Xiao Jiang? Are you still angry?" 007''s voice came from the headset.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, and immediately squatted down to check Jiang Qi''s breath.


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    "Gu Zhiqi!"


    The hotel room is so big, Gu Huaijin searched the entire hotel room, but couldn''t find Gu Zhiqi.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and wanted to call Gu Zhiqi, only to realize that after leaving Haicheng, she changed her contact information.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to return to the room, looking at Gu Xiyue who was sniffing Jiang Qi, "How is it? Are you dead? Can you wake me up?"


    Right now, this comatose boy is probably the only one who knows Gu Zhiqi''s whereabouts.


    While Gu Huaijin was asking questions, 007 also made the same question.


    "I still have gas."


    Gu Xiyue replied lightly, this is answering 007 and also answering Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, immediately squatted down, reached out and shook Jiang Qi, "Wake up, wake up quickly."


    Gu Xiyue "..."


    "If the movement is bigger, he will be really out of breath."


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, silently withdrew her hand, let Jiang Qi lie back on the ground again, and then went to the hotel balcony to make a phone call.


    "Aunt Tang, it''s me."


    "I''m really sorry to bother you so late, can I trouble you to send me Gu Zhiqi''s new number."


    "Only WeChat ID?"


    "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    After Gu Huaijin made the phone call, she immediately added Gu Zhiqi''s WeChat account, but it failed there. Gu Huaijin frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy.


    Walking back to the room from the balcony, she found that Gu Xiyue was giving acupuncture to the boy on the ground, and her footsteps stopped again.


    "Yueyue, you..."


    "Ahem..." Before Gu Huaijin finished speaking, the person lying on the ground coughed twice, and woke up faintly.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin didn''t bother to ask Gu Xiyue if she knew medical skills. She strode up to Jiang Qi and grabbed Jiang Qi''s collar, "Where''s Gu Zhiqi? What did you do to her? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Xiao Jiang is abolished; someone is coming

    Chapter 63 Xiao Jiang is abolished; someone is coming


    Just woke up, Jiang Qi hadn''t been relieved yet, suddenly he was grabbed by the collar and shook, froze for a moment, and then began to cough violently.


    Looking at Jiang Qi who was about to lose his temper again, Gu Xiyue couldn''t stand it any longer, and grabbed Gu Huaijin''s wrist.


    Gu Huaijin''s wrists were restrained, and when she was weak, she let go of Jiang Qi''s collar.


    "Boom"


    Jiang Qi hit his head on the ground, the pain made him grin his teeth.


    Gu Huaijin raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, you?"


    "He is my friend." Gu Xiyue just said lightly, and then let go of Gu Huaijin''s hand.


    Gu Huaijin paused when she heard the words, "You..." Squeezed out the word you, felt that it was inappropriate, and changed her words, "Gu Zhiqi... has she... provoked you again?"


    "No." Gu Xiyue said, and glanced at Jiang Qi who was lying on the ground dying, "Where is the person?"


    Jiang Qi: "Who?"


    Obviously, he still hasn''t recovered, and looks at Gu Xiyue blankly.


    "Gu Zhiqi." Gu Xiyue said lightly.


    Jiang Qi frowned slightly when he heard the words, and began to recall what happened before he fell into a coma. As he recalled, his complexion suddenly turned pale, "Boss, she... she destroyed all my ancient martial arts!"


    "Where is the person?" Gu Xiyue continued to ask with a calm expression.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qi shook his head, his face was as pale as paper, and he gritted his teeth, "I don''t know, after she abolished my ancient martial arts, I fainted from the pain." Jiang Qi looked at Gu Xiyue miserably, " Boss, you want to avenge me."


    Gu Xiyue ignored him, but looked sideways at Gu Huaijin, "Did you hear that? He doesn''t know."


    "She hit you like this?" Gu Huaijin stared at Jiang Qi.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Jiang Qi¡¯s ancient martial arts being abolished, but Xiao Qiye, who ranks seventh on the web-weaving killer list, feels a sense of oppression in front of Gu Huaijin, an ordinary person.


    "Yes...it''s her, I just..." Before Jiang Qi finished speaking, Gu Huaijin got up and left.


    **


    It was already two o''clock in the morning, and the night was silent and sultry.


    In the garden downstairs of Shengxing Hotel, there was a glimmer of light that went on and off.


    Gu Zhiqi had a laptop on his lap, sitting on a bench in the garden, his white and slender fingers landed on the keyboard, and the smooth tapping sound was like a trickle, flowing continuously from the fingertips.


    "Zhizhi, just let that idiot go like this?" Fat Jiu spoke fiercely with a small milky voice.


    An idiot who dares to do anything to Zhizhi should punch his dog''s head off!


    "People in the Taoist sect, unless it is absolutely necessary, do not kill people with meritorious deeds."


    Killing will only increase karma.


    "Just that idiot, can he add meritorious deeds?" Fei Jiu couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Zhiqi''s tapping on the keyboard didn''t stop at all.


    "But, he hurt you, why can''t you kill him?" Fat Jiu said sullenly.


    If it''s normal, that little trash can''t hurt Zhizhi.


    Zhizhi didn''t dodge that palm, it was entirely because the refining process would not be interrupted.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiu said guiltily, "It''s all my fault for hurting you."


    If it wasn''t for refining MR-7 fragments to repair it, Zhizhi would not be injured.


    "It''s just a small injury." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently, "Didn''t he not get any benefits?"


    "It''s just that the abolished Gu Wu is too cheap for him, so he should also abolish his talent." Fat Jiu said fiercely.


    An ancient martial arts can be practiced again if it is abolished, and it can even be repaired with medicine.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, just smiled lazily, and ignored it.


    "Zhizhi, what are you doing? Let your smart butler help you~" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was busy typing the code, Fei Jiu ignored it, feeling left out, so he opened his mouth.


    "No need, it''s already done." At the same time as the voice fell, Gu Zhiqi hit the Enter key.


    Five seconds later, Gu Zhixi closed the computer, got up, and walked to the side of the road.


    "Zhizhi, are you not going back to your room?"


    "I can''t go back, someone is here." Gu Zhiqi said leisurely, with a laptop in one hand and a paper bag in the other, walking away from Shengxing Hotel.


    "Who?" Fat Jiu asked enthusiastically.


    Thank you guys for your support, yesterday¡¯s effect seems to be good, I hope you guys will continue to give me such a face ¡ú_¡ú


    At present, the new book list is 15. If the new book list enters the top ten, we will add more.


    Chong Chong Chong


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： beauty! Great beauty! beauty stickers

    Chapter 64 Beauty! Great beauty! beauty stickers


    "People from the Guwu Administration."


    Fat Jiu heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and immediately connected to this world''s network, and began to search for information about Gu Wu''s manager.


    There is no information on the ancient warriors on the public website, only Zhiwang and the intranet of the ancient warrior circle have relevant information.


    Soon, Fei Jiu found the relevant information of the Guwu Administration.


    In this world where ancient warriors and ordinary people coexist, in order to prevent ancient warriors from abusing ancient martial arts and affecting and harming ordinary people, powerful ancient warriors united to set up the ancient martial arts administration in the secular world.


    If there are ancient warriors who attack ordinary people for no reason, the people of the ancient martial arts administration have the right to arrest and punish them.


    So, whenever ancient warriors use ancient martial arts in the secular world, once they are noticed by the people of the ancient martial arts administration, they will immediately send people out to check to see if there are ancient warriors abusing ancient martial arts.


    In the fight just now, both Gu Zhiqi and Jiang Qi used ancient martial arts, and Shengxing Hotel is close to the ancient martial arts management bureau in Yancheng, so it should have been noticed by now.


    "Zhizhi, I found out that the ancient martial arts training methods in this world are very similar to those on Shuilanxing." After checking the information about the ancient martial arts management bureau, Fei Jiu took a look at the information about ancient warriors in this world.


    "The book was written by people on Shuilanxing, so there will naturally be many settings that overlap with those on Shuilanxing." Gu Zhiqi walked to the side of the road and stood still, lowering his eyes slightly, looking at his phone.


    Take a taxi on the taxi-hailing software, but no one accepts the order for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi thought about it, canceled it, and planned to sweep a shared bicycle.


    As soon as the order was cancelled, a car was parked in front of him.


    The door of the rear seat opened, and a slender, tall, familiar figure got out of the car.


    When Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, he bumped into a pair of sparkling and affectionate peach blossom eyes.


    The extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes seem to be smiling and gentle at all times. When you look at someone, it will give people the illusion that you are his whole world.


    "Zhizhi! She''s a beauty!"


    "It''s a big beauty!"


    "She is a big beauty from purple to black!"


    As soon as he saw Su Yunling, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind suddenly became excited, "Quick! Hurry up and stick with the beauty, and rub his luck!"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ignored it.


    "My child, we meet again." With a smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, she looked at Gu Zhiqi, and while she was talking, she was about to close the car door, when she accidentally saw the unwiped blood on the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, and the movement of closing the door was slight pause.


    Gu Zhixi looked away lazily, and said perfunctorily: "Yes, we meet again."


    As he spoke, intentionally or unintentionally, he swept past the two cars following Su Yun''s car.


    As soon as Su Yunling''s car stopped, the two cars behind also stopped, and seven or eight men and women in black suits got out of the car, and one of the young men walked up to Su Yunling and asked respectfully: "Master, Next?"


    "Go, Shengxing Hotel." Su Yunling said without looking back.


    Hearing the words, the young man responded respectfully, and then went to Shengxing Hotel with a few people behind him.


    Su Yunling slowly took out a handkerchief from his suit pants and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking at Su Yunling with some confusion.


    "The corner of the mouth is stained with blood." Su Yunling''s amorous peach blossom eyes were deep and charming.


    Gu Zhiqi lost his mind for a moment.


    It took a long while to realize what Su Yunling said.


    It should be that the blood at the corner of the mouth was not wiped clean.


    Did not reach out to pick up the handkerchief Su Yunling handed over, raised his hand, and wiped the corner of his mouth casually with the back of his hand, "Thank you, no need."


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised his eyebrows, without forcing it, pinched the handkerchief in his hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How did you do it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Get in the car, little girl; Fat Chirp upgrade

    Chapter 65 Get in the car, little girl; Feijiu upgrade


    "Oh, there was a fight." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily and indifferently, somewhat perfunctorily.


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and looked around. He couldn''t see a single bicycle.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and squeezed the handkerchief tightly, "You fought with an ancient warrior?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded lightly, then raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, "Is there anything else? I''m leaving."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi admit to fighting with an ancient warrior, Su Yunling''s peach blossom eyes flashed a dark color, slightly downcast, and looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, "Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Gu Zhiqi is a head shorter than Su Yunling, the two need to look at each other, one needs to lower their eyes and half lower their head, and the other needs to raise their head slightly.


    The two looked at each other, their eyes stared at each other for a long time, and no one moved their eyes away.


    After a long time, Su Yunling was the first to lose the battle and looked away from Gu Zhiqi, "It''s late, it''s not easy to take a taxi."


    The gaze of a girl is really not suitable for long-term viewing.


    Watching it for a long time will make people unconsciously addicted.


    "Zhizhi, promise, promise, even if we don''t post it, we can quietly rub his luck." In his mind, Fat Jiu spoke.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi thanked Su Yun.


    Su Yun heard the words, knew that the girl agreed, turned around and opened the car door that had just been closed not long ago, "Get in the car, little girl."


    Gu Zhiqi bent down and got into the car.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yunling also got into the car.


    As soon as the two got into the car, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and suddenly fell silent.


    Patronizing to leave, haven''t decided where to go yet.


    "Have you thought about it?" Su Yunling guessed it after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    "Is Shengyuan Hotel okay?" Su Yunling suggested.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi said thank you in a distant and polite way.


    "You''re welcome." Su Yunling said with a light smile, then looked at the driver, "Go back to Shengyuan Hotel."


    Already planning to rest, the Guwu Administration suddenly received news that a powerful ancient warrior had been detected at the Shengxing Hotel.


    They were afraid they couldn''t handle it, so they called him.


    I have nothing to do, so I just came over to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, I met this little girl.


    Based on what the little girl said, she probably started a fight with other ancient warriors.


    Since one of the parties has found it, there is no need for him to continue looking.


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the Guwu Administration.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the back seat, looking sideways at the receding scenery outside the window.


    "Zhizhi~, Yinjia wants to upgrade." Fat Jiu''s hesitant coquettish voice sounded in his mind.


    "No money." Gu Zhiqi replied coldly and mercilessly.


    "So, love disappears, right?"


    "àÓßǹ¾~"


    Little Nai''s voice changed into a whimpering sound in seconds.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and suddenly regretted fixing this crybaby.


    Secretly cursed a money-loser, gritted his teeth in pain, and said, "Up!"


    "Thank you Zhizhi, Zhizhi Tie Tie~"


    Then, happily went to clear Gu Zhiqi''s balance.


    As a smart pet, this dog needs to meet two conditions every time it is upgraded.


    First, krypton gold.


    Second, complete random trigger tasks.


    Enter the first level, just wake it up. After repairing, you need 9 million krypton gold, and you don¡¯t need to complete the trigger task.


    Fat Jiu in the first-level state, the functions are probably: encyclopedia, top hacker.


    Right now, Feijiu is in the first-level state.


    To upgrade to Level 2, you first need 90 million Krypton gold, and after the Krypton gold is completed, you can enter the task trigger state.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Tang Yichen is in danger; after-sales service

    Chapter 66 Tang Yichen''s danger; after-sales service


    Gu Zhiqi vaguely remembered that there were three triggering tasks to upgrade to the second-level status.


    After entering the second-level state, Feijiu will activate another second-level function: it can possess any inanimate thing or a creature that has not yet developed intelligence.


    In order to get clean as soon as possible and get this money-losing stuff out of his mind, Gu Zhiqi chose to reluctantly upgrade Fei Jiu.


    Soon, a text message came to Gu Zhiqi''s phone.


    You don''t need to look at it, Gu Zhiqi knows it''s the news of fee deduction.


    After Su Yunling made the phone call, she found that Gu Zhiqi''s face was not very good-looking, and she glanced at her slightly sideways, "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Is it uncomfortable to be poor enough to cry?


    "No." Gu Zhiqi replied quietly, but still took out his phone and glanced at it.


    Sure enough, it was the news that 90 million yuan had been deducted. Gu Zhiqi glanced at the balance, and then silently dropped the phone.


    The balance of two hundred and five stings her eyes.


    "Drip~ The upgrade mission ¢Ù has been triggered, please go to the central hospital to rescue Tang Yichen." After almost emptying Gu Zhiqi''s wallet, Fei Jiu went online again with a smile, and released the first trigger mission.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his expression moved slightly, and he muttered in a low voice, "Didn''t he go to the Central Hospital?"


    Why does she still need to rescue her in person?


    "What?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s murmur, Su Yunling thought she was talking to him, and turned her head slightly to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, saying it was nothing.


    At this moment, the cell phone in Su Yunling''s pocket rang.


    Looking at the note on the incoming call was Tang Yichen, Su Yunling''s brows were a little tired, and he answered it slowly, "What are you doing?"


    "Ayun, it''s me." There was a cold and deep voice on the opposite side, not Tang Yichen himself.


    Su Yunling frowned almost imperceptibly, with some impatience and laziness in his brows, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "A Chen has an accident. He is in the central hospital. Can you... can you let Yunsen come over?" As he spoke, his cold and deep voice was tinged with fatigue and self-blame.


    "What''s going on?" Su Yunling narrowed her pretty eyes slightly.


    "Let Yunsen come here first, if it''s too late, we may not be able to save him."


    "Got it." Su Yunling''s tone was tinged with coldness, and he hung up the phone directly.


    Then, while sending a message to Yunsen, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said apologetically, "Sorry, something happened, the car may have to go to the Central Hospital first."


    Gu Zhixi was surprised when he heard this, and nodded calmly.


    Su Yun heard this, and said to the driver, "Go to the Central Hospital."


    **


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Central Hospital.


    "You send the child to Shengyuan Hotel." Su Yunling said to the driver, then opened the door and got off.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Gu Zhiqi also opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Yunling paused, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You..."


    Gu Zhixi looked at Su Yunling with a lazy smile on his lips, and said lazily: "After-sales service."


    Su Yunling:?


    "Before leaving Shuying Pavilion, Tang Yichen asked me to make a fortune again." Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily by the side of the car, smiling at Su Yunling, "Now, I will do after-sales service."


    The girl looked lazy and her voice was lazy and cold.


    Su Yunling looked at such a young girl and listened to the young girl''s voice. His originally tense mood suddenly became relaxed.


    For a while, Su Yunling couldn''t figure out whether the girl''s voice was too special, or because the girl''s lazy and sloppy attitude affected him.


    "Let''s go, Master Gu." Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi helplessly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, and the two walked towards the hospital together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Revenge Branch: Call Grandpa

    Chapter 67 Remembrance of Grudges: Calling Grandpa


    There were two men standing outside the emergency room of the hospital. One was Fu Hong in a suit. At this moment, he was walking around the emergency room with a worried expression on his face, muttering, "It''s over, it''s over."


    Another man was wearing a white shirt on his upper body and suit pants on his lower body, holding a mobile phone in his hand, making calls one after another.


    It''s just that every time I make a phone call, my face becomes ugly.


    A woman was sitting on a chair outside the rescue room, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, her hands were tightly clenched, she was biting her lower lip, her complexion was very ugly.


    The door of the emergency room opened.


    The three people outside the rescue room all looked towards the door.


    "Second Master." The doctor who came out of the emergency room said respectfully to Fu Xiyan, who was holding a mobile phone in his hand and was wearing a white shirt.


    "Mr. Lu, how is Ah Chen''s situation?" Fu Xiyan walked up to Mr. Lu in a few steps, and asked in a cold voice with a serious expression on his face.


    "All I can do is temporarily stabilize Fourth Master''s situation. The rest... I really can''t do anything." Lu''s old face showed a helpless expression.


    Fu Xiyan was silent when he heard the words. After a few seconds, he raised his eyes to look at Mr. Lu, "How long can you hold on?"


    "Three hours." Lu Lao said with a serious face.


    Fu Xiyan pursed his thin lips slightly when he heard the words.


    "So short? Mr. Lu, can''t you think of a way to extend the time?" On the side, Fu Hong heard Mr. Lu''s answer, walked up to Mr. Lu immediately, and spoke hastily.


    Old Lu shook his head helplessly when he heard the words, "This...is already the limit."


    Fu Hong heard the words, his complexion changed, and he looked sideways at Fu Xiyan, "Master, this..."


    Fu Xiyan''s complexion was not good, he raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, "Ah Yun is letting go, wait for Yunsen to come over."


    "Is...can you make it in time?" Fu Hong asked bitterly.


    If Yun Sen can''t make it in time, then Tang Yichen will definitely die.


    Originally, Tang Yichen and Yun Yan were seriously injured because of Yunzhen''s ambush last time, because of his and his father''s mistakes.


    Tang Yichen almost died, Yun Yan also ran away because of his strength, and his ancient martial talent was directly crippled.


    Because of this incident, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan had a falling out, and they never reconciled.


    Fu Xiyan wanted to reconcile, and in order to make amends, he specially asked Fu Hong to return to the ancient martial arts world and invited Dr. Xiao to treat Tang Yichen and Yun Yan.


    Who knew, not only did Doctor Xiao fail to cure Tang Yichen, but he also sent him to the emergency room.


    "Third Master, come here..." Xiao Yixue, who was sitting on the chair, got up as soon as she heard the footsteps, but when she saw the girl following Su Yunling, she frowned slightly, and stopped talking behind her.


    Su Yunling didn''t give Xiao Yixue a look, and took Gu Zhiqi straight up to Mr. Lu, then nodded slightly to Mr. Lu, "Mr. Lu."


    "Third Lord." Lu Lao said respectfully.


    "How is the situation of the fourth child?" Su Yunling asked about Tang Yichen''s situation.


    "Fourth Master''s situation is too special, and I really have no choice but to stabilize his situation temporarily." Lu''s old face was full of bitterness and powerlessness.


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, expressing that she understood, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Is there a way?"


    Since she said after-sales service, there must be a way to renew Ah Chen''s life.


    "Want to know?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Su Yunling with a tired and reckless expression.


    Su Yun heard her like this, raised her eyebrows subconsciously, and looked at Gu Zhiqi without speaking.


    "Why don''t you call me Grandpa?"


    "Call Grandpa, I have everything I can do."


    The girl''s voice was cool and quiet, and her tone was lazy and undisciplined, just like her eyes, tinged with a hazy beauty.


    Su Yunling "..."


    How familiar words.


    Su Yunling can see it, this kid is holding grudges.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： It can only explain your food; Master Zhis obsession (the first ten plus more

    Chapter 68 can only explain your food; Master Zhi¡¯s obsession (the first ten plus more)


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, not only Su Yunling was speechless, but also all the people beside him were speechless.


    On the contrary, because of her words, the tense and dignified atmosphere was relaxed a bit.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fu Xiyan took another look at her, his eyes stained with inquiry.


    This is the first time I saw a girl dare to talk to Su Yunling like this.


    "àÍ¡ª"


    "Stunning."


    A sneer sounded in the corridor, breaking the short silence.


    Xiao Yixue looked disdainful, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps, looked at Gu Zhiqi with extremely contemptuous eyes, "Just you? Can you save Fourth Master?"


    Didn''t wait for Su Yun to call grandpa, but waited for Xiao Yixue''s disdain, Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways glanced at Xiao Yixue, "What''s the matter?"


    "Even I can''t save Fourth Master, you can?" Xiao Yixue''s face was full of disdain.


    "Who are you?" Gu Zhiqi said lazily.


    "Me? My medical skills are ranked 99th in the Weaving Net Heavenly Doctor List. Who do you think I am?" Xiao Yixue said, looking at Gu Zhiqi with her arms folded, looking at Gu Zhiqi with an air of aloofness.


    "A short-sighted idiot who dares to look at people with his nostrils upturned even though he is ranked 99th on the medical list!"


    Seeing Xiao Yixue looking at Gu Zhiqi with her nostrils upturned, Fei Jiu stopped immediately and spoke in a very fierce tone.


    "Zhizhi, kill her!"


    The guardian spirit pet is violent online.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Who did you learn this from?


    Ignored Fei Jiu, Gu Zhixi didn''t look at Xiao Yixue anymore, just looked sideways at Su Yunling, and asked lazily: "Is the 99th in the list of heavenly doctors really amazing?"


    "That''s it." Su Yunling commented very pertinently.


    Xiao Yixue "..."


    "Third Master, you..." said with an ugly expression.


    "Tell the truth." Su Yunling spoke in a casual tone, interrupting Xiao Yixue''s words.


    Xiao Yixue''s face was even more ugly, and she felt angry suddenly, but she didn''t dare to argue with Su Yunling any more.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Zhiqi with a lazy expression on his face, and felt even more annoyed, "Do you think it''s easy to get into the top 100 doctors in Weaving Net?"


    After speaking, thinking of something, he suddenly smiled sarcastically, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with disdain, "I forgot, you are just an ordinary person, maybe you don''t even know what weaving a web is?"


    "Bad woman! You know a thing, as long as Zhi Zhi thinks, the whole web is hers!" Fat Jiu You said fiercely, if there was a body, it would probably bite Xiao Yixue directly.


    Over there, Xiao Yixue was still outputting more and more, and continued to speak with a look of disdain: "I, the 99th ranked heavenly doctor, can''t even save Siye, why do you think you can?"


    "From your point of view, you are quite proud that you can''t save people?" Gu Zhiqi chuckled, with a trace of evil and reckless brows, and looked at Xiao Yixue coldly.


    "I can''t save you, and neither can you!" Xiao Yixue said directly, her tone very firm.


    "You can''t save it, it can only show that you are bad." Gu Zhiqi''s tone was still loose.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Xiao Yixue''s face suddenly became very ugly, "My food? Okay, then you save it, do you dare to save it? If something happens to Fourth Master in your hands, can you be held responsible? "


    As he was talking, he suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yunling, his tone softened a lot, "Third Master, I have already contacted my senior sister, she..."


    "How sure?" Su Yunling ignored Xiao Yixue, but looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s unruly brows have not receded. Hearing Su Yunling¡¯s question, he slightly raised his eyebrows, leaned lazily against the wall, and smiled lazily and willfully, ¡°My name is Master Zhi.¡±


    "I have a certain degree of confidence in how well the third master calls grandpa."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Babies are great, thank you very much, you are in the top ten, plus more


    Hope to continue to rush


    Chinese people don¡¯t lie to Chinese people, if the ranking is still high, I will continue to add ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： How much is this sound worth?

    Chapter 69 How confident is this sound?


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched lightly, a bit of helplessness tinged in his usually amorous eyes, imitating Gu Zhiqi, leaning lazily on the wall of the corridor, he spoke.


    "Master Zhi."


    The word ?? was bitten by him playfully and slightly provocatively, but it sounded surprisingly nice.


    Gu Zhiqi had heard countless beautiful voices, but when he heard Su Yunling''s voice, Master Zhi, he also had the illusion that his ears were picked up by a feather.


    quiet!


    Silence!


    Su Yunling''s yell, Master Zhi, directly stunned several onlookers.


    The corridor fell into silence again.


    The people present basically understood Su Yunling''s temperament more or less.


    Su Yunling looks cynical, always looks loose and indifferent, and always looks easy to talk to people who are pleasing to the eye, but in fact, no one can get cheap under his hands.


    He doesn''t suffer in deeds, and he is also unforgiving in his words.


    But right now, this person is actually called a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl Zhi Ye?


    Go crazy.


    Su Yunling didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, he half-closed his eyes lazily, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a half-smile, and spoke again, breaking the short silence.


    "Master Zhi, how confident is this sound?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, the corner of his mouth smiled deeply, he didn''t answer Su Yunling, but slightly sideways, looked at Lu Lao, "Doctor Lu, can you prepare a sterile suit for me?"


    Elder Lu recovered from his daze, and instead of answering Gu Zhiqi immediately, he looked at Su Yunling and then at Fu Xiyan.


    "I''m in trouble, Mr. Lu." Knowing what he meant, Su Yunling nodded slightly, and spoke in a dignified and polite manner.


    Fu Xiyan listened to Su Yunling''s words, turned his head to look at him slightly, and nodded under Lu Lao''s gaze after a few seconds.


    Old Lu and Gu Zhiqi left, leaving four people outside the emergency room.


    "Third Master, you really let that little girl save Fourth Master?" Xiao Yixue walked up to Su Yunling and stood still, asking immediately.


    Su Yunling lazily leaned against the wall of the corridor, her eyes lowered, without saying a word, she completely ignored Xiao Yixue.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixue gritted her teeth, took two steps forward, and approached Su Yunling, "Third Master, that little girl..."


    "Men and women are different, please stay away from me." Su Yunling raised her eyes, looked at Xiao Yixue lazily and spoke.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixue felt as if she had been slapped on the face, burning hot.


    Under Su Yunling''s cold gaze, Xiao Yixue subconsciously took several steps back.


    Hearing this, Su Yun lowered his eyes again, lowered his head slightly, and played with his mobile phone boredly.


    "Who is that little girl?" Fu Xiyan walked up to Su Yunling a few steps and stood still, asking.


    Su Yunling paused for a moment as he swiped the phone, without even raising his eyelids, he replied coldly and perfunctorily, "I met you on the road."


    Fu Xiyan frowned slightly when he heard the words, "Is it reliable?"


    "Heh." There was a lazy and deep whisper, as if overflowing from the throat.


    After whispering softly, Su Yunling raised her eyes, and a pair of watery peach blossom eyes looked straight at Fu Xiyan, "Don''t worry, he is more reliable than the person you are looking for."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, the expressions of the three people present all changed, but the expressions were different.


    Fu Xiyan frowned slightly, but did not express dissatisfaction, but just said, "Sorry."


    "Third Master, I''m to blame for this. It''s my ineffectiveness." Seeing this, Fu Hong immediately stood up and admitted his mistake.


    Su Yunling lazily raised his eyelids, gave Fu Hong a sideways glance, and said in a neutral tone, "I was fine when I left, what''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： What did I tell you before I passed out?

    Chapter 70 What did I say to you before coma?


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Xiao Yixue''s face suddenly turned pale, and her expression flickered slightly. Before Fu Hong could speak, she spoke first, "In the afternoon, we met with Fourth Master outside Shuying Pavilion. He was fine when we met, but I saw that little..."


    "Fu Hong, tell me." Su Yunling lazily interrupted Xiao Yixue''s words.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yixue''s face became a little ugly again, and the hand placed by her side tightened slightly, watching Su Yunling bit her lower lip, "Third Master, that little girl is making fun of her..."


    "Third Master, the thing is like this..." Fu Hong narrated everything that happened in the afternoon in a straightforward manner.


    Because of the Yunzhen ambush incident, both Yun Yan and Tang Yichen were injured.


    After taking moon ring grass, Tang Yichen was fine.


    But Yun Yan''s side, because of the violent energy, hurt the root, and may no longer be able to practice.


    In order to heal Yun Yan, Fu Xiyan sent Fu Hong back to the ancient martial world to invite someone from the Immortal Doctor League.


    Originally, Fu Hong wanted to invite the young leader of the Immortal Doctor League to leave the mountain, but after going to the Immortal Doctor League, he learned that the young leader had retreated again.


    The other disciples with good medical skills were either retreating or going out to practice. Just at this time, Fu Hong met Xiao Yixue.


    Knowing Fu Hong''s intention to come, Xiao Yixue offered to come to the secular world to treat Yun Yan.


    To be honest, Xiao Yixue can be called a miracle doctor, her medical skills are really not bad.


    Furthermore, she is one of the top 100 celestial doctors in Weaving Net''s list of celestial doctors, and she is also an outstanding disciple in this generation of Immortal Doctor League.


    Whether in the secular world or the ancient martial arts world, Xiao Yixue has become famous.


    Xiao Yixue volunteered to treat Yun Yan, so there is no reason why Fu Hong should not.


    Yun Yan was sent to cultivate secretly, if Su Yunling didn''t tell, no one would know where Yun Yan was.


    Su Yunling refused to answer Fu Xiyan''s call, so Fu Xiyan had no choice but to call Tang Yichen.


    I wanted to go to Shuying Pavilion to meet Su Yunling, but I never thought about it. Su Yunling didn''t see me, and the following things happened.


    It was even more unexpected that Miracle Doctor Xiao, who seldom missed, missed Tang Yichen.


    Until Fu Hong finished speaking, Su Yunling didn''t speak. The thumb of her right hand was covering the silver ring on the index finger of her left hand, caressing it carefully, her eyes slightly lowered, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a long silence, Su Yunling raised her eyelids and looked at Fu Hong, "What did he say to you before he fell into a coma?"


    Fu Hong was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, his face changed slightly, and after a few seconds he stammered, "Yes... yes, Fourth Master said, except for the doctors in the hospital, no one will be touched."


    After Tang Yichen fell into a coma, he wanted to send him to the hospital immediately, but with Xiao Yixue, a genius doctor, he offered to treat him, so...


    What he thought was that no matter how good the doctors in the hospital are, they couldn''t be better than Miracle Doctor Xiao.


    As soon as Fu Hong''s words came out, Fu Xiyan frowned slightly, and looked sideways at Fu Hong, "Why didn''t you say it then?"


    "Fourth Master is an ancient warrior, and he did lose his energy back then. I..."


    Doctors in the secular world don''t understand Gu Wu, so they can''t solve the problem of running away energy after all, but Miracle Doctor Xiao is different. She is not only a miraculous doctor, but also an excellent perfumer.


    That''s why, seeing Xiao Yixue offered to seek medical treatment, he ignored Fourth Master''s words and asked Xiao Yixue to treat him.


    Su Yunling snorted softly, with a cool smile on the corner of his mouth, half-closed his eyes and looked at Fu Xiyan, "Old Fu, your people are quite assertive."


    There is a bright irony and playfulness in the tone.


    Fu Xiyan''s complexion was also not good-looking, and the bottom of his dark eyes was stained with a layer of coldness. He looked at Fu Hong, and said coldly: "Go back and receive the punishment yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Waiting for her to collect Tang Yichens body?

    Chapter 71 Waiting for her to collect Tang Yichen''s body?


    "Yes." As soon as Fu Xiyan said it, Fu Hong immediately responded.


    In the corridor, it fell into silence again.


    "What do the words of the third master and the second master mean?" Xiao Yixue was immediately displeased when she heard the conversation between the three, "Could it be that the doctors in this secular world can save those who I can''t cure?"


    Su Yunling didn''t even give Xiao Yixue a look, but lowered her eyes slightly, and continued to play with the ring on her index finger.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t want to bother, but in the end, he was invited by his people, "Miraculous Doctor Xiao, I''ll trouble you to make a trip."


    Started to drive people away implicitly.


    Xiao Yixue is not an idiot either, when she heard it, she frowned slightly, and looked at Fu Xiyan with displeasure on her face, "Second Master, is this trying to drive someone away?"


    "Nothing." Fu Xiyan looked calm, and his attitude was indifferent but polite, "It''s just that Dr. Xiao can''t save Ah Chen, so we ask other people to treat him. Isn''t that an exaggeration?"


    "I''ve already told my senior sister about the fourth master. As long as she makes a move, she will definitely be able to save the fourth master." Xiao Yixue said immediately, adding a bit of confidence in her tone.


    Tang Yichen''s matter was his carelessness, she couldn''t solve it, but her senior sister would definitely do it.


    No matter what, this time, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan must owe her a favor.


    Fu Xiyan heard Xiao Yixue''s words, frowned almost invisibly, and continued: "There is no need to bother to make Senior Sister go."


    Fu Xiyan said, turning his head slightly to look at Fu Hong, "You are responsible for sending Miracle Doctor Xiao back to the ancient martial world."


    "Yes." Fu Hong replied immediately.


    Xiao Yixue''s expression changed immediately when she heard the words, "Second Master, what does this mean? Didn''t you say that you want me to treat Mr. Yun Yan?"


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows. At this moment, he regretted in his heart that he didn''t go back to the ancient martial world to invite someone in person, and let Fu Hong hire this troublesome woman privately.


    "I''m bothering Miracle Doctor Xiao this time, please go back to Miracle Doctor Xiao." His patience was exhausted, and he didn''t want to talk to Xiao Yixue anymore, his tone was a bit cold.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixue immediately became annoyed, and didn''t care about Fu Xiyan''s identity, "What do you think I am? If you want to invite me, please, if you want to catch up..."


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to put everyone to death, and you''re not allowed to change doctors?" Su Yunling on the side spoke lazily.


    As soon as Su Yunling spoke, Xiao Yixue''s arrogance weakened a little, and her voice lowered a lot, "I told you, I already told my senior sister, she..."


    "Let''s not talk about whether your senior sister can cure Tang Yichen, even if she can, Tang Yichen''s body will be cold when she comes." Su Yunling said in a neutral tone.


    As he spoke, he raised his eyelids, and glanced lightly at Xiao Yixue, "What? Waiting for her to collect Tang Yichen''s body?"


    "I¡­"


    As soon as Su Yunling uttered these words, Xiao Yixue was completely speechless. She just uttered the word "I" and then fell silent.


    Fu Hong secretly glanced at Su Yunling, and silently gave him a thumbs up in his heart.


    When it comes to hating people, the third master is still amazing.


    Unlike their master, he can scare people with a cold face.


    Seeing that Xiao Yixue was silent, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Fu Xiyan, "That''s it? I''ve got a lot of them here, do you need me?"


    The tone was lazy and casual, with a bit of sarcasm and ridicule in it.


    Fu Xiyan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly, "I said, I didn''t expect that either, do you believe it?"


    He did not expect that Fu Hong did not invite the young leader of the Immortal Doctor League, but invited this woman instead.


    He didn''t even expect that this woman''s reputation was well spread, but she almost put Tang Yichen to death.


    If so, Tang Yichen really has something good or bad, let alone Su Yunling won''t forgive him, he can''t even forgive himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Yun Sen came; Green Crystal Grass

    Chapter 72 Yunsen Comes; Green Crystal Grass


    Although Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling''s intention to drive people away is obvious, Xiao Yixue still has no intention of leaving.


    From time to time, I have to look at the direction of the door of the emergency room.


    She doesn''t want to leave, she wants to see where that little girl is able to talk big.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside, the waiting for several people is a long time.


    Seeing that three hours had passed, the door of the emergency room was still not opened.


    At some point, Fu Hong started walking up and down the corridor again, like an ant on a hot pot.


    Fu Xiyan was leaning against the wall opposite Su Yunling. With the passage of time, there was a trace of impatience between his brows. He looked at the door of the emergency room countless times and also looked at Su Yunling countless times.


    Moved her lips countless times, wanting to ask Su Yunling something like "Is that little girl reliable", but after seeing Su Yunling''s lazy and lazy expression, she swallowed everything again.


    Xiao Yixue never left, sitting on a chair in the corridor, lowering her hair for a while, checking the time, and looking at the door of the emergency room, her brows were full of impatience.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of mocking that little girl after the operation, she wouldn''t have waited so long here.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Several people in the corridor raised their eyes one after another, subconsciously looking towards the door of the emergency room.


    found that it was not the movement from the direction of the rescue room.


    "Master, Second Master." A young man in a white coat, holding a pot of green plants in his hand, walked quickly and greeted Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan.


    "Master, Second Master." The young man was followed by four people in white coats, who also held a pot of green plants in their hands. Seeing Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan, they greeted each other.


    Fu Xiyan nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    "Master, how is Si Ye?" The leading young man stood still in front of Su Yunling, and immediately asked about the situation.


    Su Yunling raised his eyelids, and glanced at the young man in front of him, "Go in and have a look first, and ask Mr. Lu about the situation, and others should not go in for now."


    Yun Sen heard the words, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, this is... a turning point?


    "Then this grass?" He said, and raised the green plant in his hand to Su Yunling.


    "Green Crystal Grass?!" Just as Yun Sen finished speaking, an abrupt female voice sounded in the corridor.


    Yun Sen frowned, turned his head slightly, and glanced at the person who made the sound.


    It was Xiao Yixue who made the sound. Seeing the grass in the hands of Yun Sen and the others, his eyes straightened. After hearing Yun Sen say the green crystal grass, he couldn''t hold back his exclamation.


    Others looked at Xiao Yixue one after another, and glanced at her strangely.


    Su Yunling ignored it, but said to Yun Sen lightly, "I''ll take it."


    As soon as Su Yunling opened his mouth, Yunsen immediately passed the green plant in his hand to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling casually raised her hand to take it.


    "Then I''ll go in and take a look." After Yun Sen finished speaking, he went to find a sterile suit and put on it, and then entered the emergency room.


    "Third Master, this...is this green crystal grass?" Xiao Yixue still stared straight at the green plant in Su Yunling''s hand, her eyes were burning hot.


    Su Yunling raised her eyelids, glanced at her, and quickly looked away, ignoring her.


    "Third Master, where did you get this green crystal grass, can you sell me a pot?" Xiao Yixue stared at the green crystal grass in Su Yunling''s hand, her eyes were full of possessiveness.


    It seems that it has been determined that this grass belongs to her.


    "Not for sale." Su Yunling replied lazily, and then moved away from Xiao Yixue with the green crystal grass in her arms.


    Ran out of the top ten of the new book list, no update today


    There are still a few days left in the new book issue, and there is still a chance to add more. I hope that the treasures will continue to arrange for me¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Si is all right

    Chapter 73 Fourth Master is fine


    Xiao Yixue''s attention was all on the green crystal grass, she didn''t see Su Yunling''s dislike at all, she was still chasing after her facelessly and asked: "Third Master, this green crystal grass is really important to me. Can you..."


    "Get out." Su Yunling spoke calmly and slowly, directly interrupting Xiao Yixue''s next words.


    Xiao Yixue''s face turned pale when she heard the words, and she stood there awkwardly, feeling ashamed and angry.


    "Third Master, I..." moved her lips, wanting to say something more, but meeting Su Yunling''s cool eyes, Xiao Yixue suddenly fell silent, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    She forgot, this is not a kind person.


    In the corridor, it finally became quiet.


    Su Yun suppressed the coldness in his eyes, retracted his eyes, lowered his eyes slightly, and stared at the green plants in his arms with disinterest, and occasionally stretched out his hands to grab the leaves.


    This made the few people who followed Yunsen feel anxious, for fear that he would accidentally pick up the leaves.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, they could only watch and worry.


    Time passed by, and the door of the rescue room remained closed.


    Yun Sen, who originally agreed to go in and have a look, never came out.


    It was not until an hour later that the door of the rescue room opened again.


    Several people standing in the corridor waiting looked sideways and looked towards the emergency room.


    It was Yun Sen in a white coat who came out.


    "What''s the matter, is fourth master okay?" Fu Hong stood closest to the door of the emergency room, and when he saw Yun Sen coming out, he immediately took a step forward and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yun Sen didn''t speak immediately, but walked up to Su Yunling and said: "Master, fourth master is fine."


    As soon as Yun Sen''s words came out, the tense atmosphere in the corridor immediately relaxed.


    After listening to Yun Sen''s words, Su Yunling paused holding Ye Zi''s hand, raised her eyebrows, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    It was a little unexpected, but it was also expected.


    "Where''s the kid?" Slightly raised his eyes and looked at Yun Sen.


    Yun Sen:?


    child?


    who?


    Seeing Yun Sen''s bewildered expression, Su Yunling held his temper and spoke again, "The little girl who will continue the life of the fourth child."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Yunsen was still a little confused, the people inside were all masks and sterile suits, he didn''t know where there was a little girl, so he could only understand by himself, "Are you asking the doctor who is doing the surgery? She''s gone to the locker room, she''ll be out soon."


    Hearing Yun Sen''s words, Su Yun fell silent.


    He didn''t know how the girl kept the fourth child alive, so naturally he didn''t know if she was the doctor who performed the surgery.


    All the people in the corridor were more or less happy, but there was only one person with a very ugly expression.


    "Didn''t Fourth Master go berserk? Why did you have an operation?" Xiao Yixue suddenly walked up to Yun Sen and asked this question.


    Yun Sen:?


    Do I know you?


    However, since he was outside the corridor, Yun Sen subconsciously thought that she was from Tang Yichen''s side, and replied out of politeness, "Si Ye''s critical illness is not because of his violent energy, but because of the ingestion of the moon ring grass and broken pieces in his body." Drugs that counteract ice, rain, and mist can damage the self-healing function."


    After that, he didn''t say any more.


    Chattering is not allowed in the operating room, so he only learned so much.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixue''s voice suddenly rose, "He... He took moonglyph and crushed ice rain fog?!"


    Wouldn''t that be incompatible with the medicine she fed him?


    Thinking about it, his complexion suddenly turned pale.


    As soon as Xiao Yixue''s words came out, everyone present gave her a strange look.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen vaguely guessed something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： There are two leaves on the clothes

    Chapter 74 There are two leaves on the clothes


    "What did Fourth Master eat before he fell into a coma?" Yun Sen suddenly asked.


    "Miraculous Doctor Xiao gave him the Qingyuan Pill and burned the Dragon''s Breath Incense." Fu Hong said immediately after hearing this.


    As soon as Fu Hong''s words came out, Yun Sen immediately frowned.


    Xiao Yixue''s complexion turned pale instantly, she bit her lip, and took several steps back.


    I began to regret in my heart that I didn''t leave early just now.


    Yun Sen frowned and said, "Qingyuan Pill contains medicines that are compatible with moon ring grass and crushed ice rain and fog."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiao Yixue, and he knew that this person was the rumored Miracle Doctor Xiao.


    "Such a simple common sense of pharmacology, doesn''t Dr. Xiao know?"


    Hearing Yun Sen''s question, Xiao Yixue''s face turned extremely ugly, "I... I didn''t know he took moonshine grass and crushed ice rain mist, I thought he just lost his energy..."


    She didn''t say anything more about the latter words.


    Even she knew that this explanation was too feeble.


    As a doctor, it is a taboo not to ask the patient about the medication in advance.


    Seeing Xiao Yixue like this, Yun Sen just smiled silently.


    The sarcasm was too obvious, Xiao Yixue couldn''t help but took two steps back, her lips were about to be bitten.


    Yun Sen didn''t say anything more, walked up to Su Yunling a few steps, looked at the Green Crystal Grass ravaged by Su Yunling, his heart ached, "Master, let me hold it by myself."


    Su Yunling raised his eyelids, and glanced at Yun Sen lightly.


    Facing Su Yunling''s gaze, Yun Sen fell silent instantly, raised his finger to point at the green crystal grass in Su Yunling''s arms, and looked at Su Yunling with a hesitant expression.


    At this time, there was another movement in the ear, and the door of the operating room opened.


    Gu Zhiqi appeared at the door of the operating room.


    Su Yunling looked up at the door of the operating room, saw a familiar figure, and directly stuffed the green plant in Yunsen''s arms.


    Yun Sen has quick eyes and quick hands, and immediately caught it.


    Just after receiving the green crystal grass, Su Yunling picked up two leaves casually.


    Yunsen "..."!


    My treasure!


    woo woo woo...


    My treasure has been plucked!


    Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s complexion was a little pale, with a disgusted expression, and his brows were full of laziness. Hearing Su Yunling''s question, he lazily rolled his eyelids, "I''m fine."


    Su Yun heard the words, paused, knew that she had misunderstood, and said a little helplessly: "I didn''t ask about Tang Yichen''s situation, I asked how are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t react, and looked up at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at the tiredness between her brows, and knew that she was very tired, and without waiting for Gu Zhiqi''s answer, she raised her hand, and put her fingers on her wrist through Gu Zhiqi''s sleeve.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    As soon as the bottom of the eyes was stained with doubt, he felt a coolness on the wrist.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head slightly, and glanced at the hand on his wrist.


    His knuckle fingers rest lightly on her wrist, with two leaves between the fingers.


    As the coolness penetrated into Gu Zhiqi''s wrist, the leaves quickly withered at a visible speed.


    Gu Zhiqi could clearly feel the exhaustion in his body dissipating.


    Continue to stare at the wrist, his eyes are slightly dark.


    After about four or five seconds, Su Yunling let go of Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Seeing her looking down at his hand, Su Yunling held the two leaves between her fingers, held them up to Gu Zhiqi, and lazily said, "There are two leaves on your clothes, I''ll help you remove them."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Do you think I look like a fool?


    "Green Crystal Grass?" Although it has withered, Gu Zhiqi still recognized the leaf that he held between his fingers.


    "Know?" Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： The leaf my brother took

    Chapter 75 The leaf my brother took


    "Can I have a look?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Su Yunling''s question knowingly, but stared at the leaf in his hand.


    He put the two leaves in his trouser pocket, and Gu Zhiqi looked away.


    Su Yun heard the words, looked sideways at Yunsen, "Bring it here."


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    I don''t!


    This is my treasure!


    He was very stubborn in his heart, but he didn''t dare to delay at all on the face. He walked up to Su Yunling in a few steps, and handed his treasure to Su Yunling.


    "Here, take a look." Su Yunling took the green crystal grass and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Yun Sen stared blankly, with his fingers raised in the air, staring at the green crystal grass with a hopeful look.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reach out to take it, but looked up at Su Yunling, "I want to see the two pieces you just took."


    Saying that, she still didn''t forget to point to Su Yunling''s trouser pocket.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Why? I prefer the one my brother took?"


    In the deep and crisp voice, there was a bit of careless ridicule, and the smile in the peach blossom eyes was intoxicating.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his ears slightly, raised his eyebrows, his eyes were suddenly stained with wanton playfulness, his eyebrows were slightly curved, and he suddenly smiled lazily and softly, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Su Yun narrowed her peach blossom eyes, thinking that the child had something to say.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily and said obediently, "I really like the leaves that my brother took, with my brother''s body temperature."


    The deep and hazy eyes were dyed with a bit of inadvertent charm, clear and charming, seductive without knowing it.


    Su Yun paused for a moment, his eyes darkened slightly.


    After a while, he chuckled, took out two dead leaves from his pocket and handed them to Gu Zhiqi.


    Feeling helpless.


    This kid has a strong desire to win.


    After Gu Zhiqi took the dead leaves, he lowered his head slightly and observed carefully.


    The crowd of onlookers have already lost their minds.


    San Ye just molested the little girl and got molested, right?


    right?


    right?


    Rao Fu Xiyan, who knew Su Yunling best at the scene, couldn''t help but take an extra look at Gu Zhiqi.


    It was the first time he saw the little girl who could make Su Yunling call her master.


    It was the first time he saw a little girl who could make Su Yunling tease out of her mouth, and also tease Su Yunling in reverse.


    Su Yunling said that he couldn''t believe that the little girl met by chance on the side of the road.


    The onlookers were shocked and curious about the conversation between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, while Xiao Yixue, besides shock, was more strongly jealous and resentful.


    She spoke nicely to Su Yunling, which could even be called respectful, but he didn''t even give her a straight look.


    But when the little girl said a word, Su Yunling handed the green crystal grass to her without any hesitation.


    Why, why should a little girl with no hair grow at all be treated differently by him!


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, he took a few steps forward, stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, and then said, "Thank you, little girl, it is thanks to you that fourth master can be cured, if If something really happened to fourth master, I can''t absolve myself of the blame."


    Right now, only by acknowledging one''s fault generously can one restore one''s damaged image to the greatest extent.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t give her a look, just tilted his head slightly, raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yunling, "How did you do that?"


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Want to know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Call out brother, I''ll tell you."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Both Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling ignored Xiao Yixue.


    Others also looked at the sky and the ground to see the green plants, but turned a deaf ear to this, and Xiao Yixue was completely ignored.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Get away, dont be an eyesore

    Chapter 76 Get out of the way, less eyesore


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s words, and didn''t call out to his brother again, but slowly returned the dead leaves in his hand to him.


    Then, he slowly raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, smiling wantonly and a little arrogantly, "I still want to be your grandfather more than my sister."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi ignoring her, Xiao Yixue''s eyes were tinged with anger. Hearing what she said, she finally couldn''t hold back and said again, "Little girl, you are indeed better than me in saving the fourth master, but you have to You know, there are people beyond people, there are people beyond the sky, there are many people who are more powerful than you, and only one person is saved, so arrogant and impolite, it will not go far."


    It is the tone of the seniors teaching the younger ones, and it is even more aloof.


    After hearing this, everyone present except Gu Zhiqi frowned.


    Yun Sen, who was fiddling with the green crystal grass, heard this, and called him a good guy.


    Did you forget that she almost put Si Ye to death just now?


    Still have the face to find a sense of presence?


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were stained with impatience, he lazily raised his eyelids, looked at Xiao Yixue, and said lightly: "Get lost."


    "You..." Xiao Yixue felt annoyed again when she saw her calm and calm appearance, and it took her a long time to hold back a complete sentence, "You are too arrogant."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and smiled recklessly, looked at Xiao Yixue, and said lightly: "Of course there is someone in my eyes, but are you?"


    Xiao Yixue was taken aback when she heard the words, then her face turned green and pale, "You..."


    "Go away, don''t be an eyesore." Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to listen to her beep, and interrupted directly.


    Xiao Yixue''s eyes were full of anger, and she wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Su Yunling''s rambling voice.


    "Old Fu, what did you do?"


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyes, looking at Su Yunling with questioning eyes.


    "Why has it been a long time, and Fu Hong hasn''t sent Miracle Doctor Xiao back yet?" Su Yunling''s beautiful peach eyes were filled with layers of coolness, and when he raised his eyes, the coolness scattered in all directions.


    Fu Xiyan understood after hearing this, and glanced at Fu Hong, "Fu Hong."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan opened his mouth, Fu Hong understood in seconds, and immediately walked in front of Xiao Yixue, "Master Xiao, let''s go, I will take you back to the ancient martial world."


    He still called Miracle Doctor Xiao, but he didn''t have the respect he had when they first met.


    Xiao Yixue''s complexion changed again and again, she gritted her teeth, regained her emotions after a while, and looked at Fu Xiyan, "If I don''t go back, will the second master let Fu Hong tie me up?"


    "I think this proposal is good, what do you think?" Su Yunling spoke lazily, looking at Fu Xiyan.


    "Very good." Fu Xiyan nodded.


    Xiao Yixue suddenly looked at Su Yunling, her face full of disbelief.


    "Because of Miracle Doctor Xiao''s mistakes, the fourth brother suffered for nothing, so we can''t just let it go, can we?" Su Yunling looked at Xiao Yixue coldly, "If I remember correctly, There are regulations in the Immortal Medical League, one serious mistake, one cannot practice medicine for three years, is that right?"


    Xiao Yixue''s face turned pale when she heard the words.


    He staggered back a few steps, and finally panicked in his tone, "Third...Third Master, what happened today was my fault, but I also asked the Third Master not to tell others about it out of good intentions. Don''t tell my master either."


    Don''t let other people know, let alone let the teacher know about it.


    If other people know about it, the title of miracle doctor she carefully planned will be lost.


    If the teacher finds out, she will not only be banned from practicing medicine for three years, but her resources will also be halved.


    At that time, the name will be gone, and the resources will be halved. What else does she have?


    "Yunsen." Su Yunling was unmoved by Xiao Yixue''s entreaties, and just glanced at Yunsen, "You go with Fu Hong, and remember to explain the matter clearly, in every detail, so that no one will say that we are bullying immortals." People from the Medical League."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Yun Sen understood immediately, and immediately responded: "Yes!"


    Chirp, chirp, ask for a ticket¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： A broken bridge has been built, and it is not allowed to be demolished?

    Chapter 77 A broken bridge is built, and it is not allowed to be demolished?


    Xiao Yixue''s face turned pale again when she heard the words, and she looked at Su Yunling and said again, "Third Master, this matter was indeed my mistake, but I did it out of good intentions. Right now, Fourth Master is indeed fine. Can you not tell my teacher about it? Don''t worry, I will personally apologize to Fourth Master afterwards, and I will bear all the auxiliary incense that Fourth Master needs for his future cultivation."


    Xiao Yixue fixed her eyes on Su Yunling, clutched the corner of her clothes tightly with her hands, her heart was bleeding from pain.


    In order not to ruin her reputation, and to prevent Shimen from knowing her mistake, this time, she really went all out.


    You must know that the auxiliary incense and spices needed by ancient warriors for cultivation are extremely expensive, and a set of incense is worth at least one million.


    A high-level ancient warrior like Tang Yichen needs more expensive auxiliary incense. After a year, the value of the auxiliary incense needed is in units of 100 million.


    Xiao Yixue originally thought that once she said this, Su Yunling would definitely agree.


    Who knows, Su Yunling didn''t give her a look, just slightly sideways glanced at Yunsen, "Yunsen."


    "Master!" Yun Sen hugged the green crystal grass, and immediately responded.


    "Why don''t you send him away?" Su Yunling said casually, with a bit of impatience in her tone.


    "I''ll send her away now." Yun Sen said, striding towards Xiao Yixue with the green crystal grass in his arms.


    Over there, Fu Xiyan gave Fu Hong a look, and Fu Hong also moved.


    Xiao Yixue didn''t expect that Su Yunling still wouldn''t let go when she threw out such a big piece of meat.


    If one plan fails, she can only change another plan.


    Several strides rushed to Fu Xiyan, trying to grab Fu Xiyan''s arm, but Yun Sen and Fu Hong grabbed him before he touched him.


    Xiao Yixue gritted her teeth, looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Second Master, you invited me out this time, and now you have to take responsibility for something. It''s too much to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Xiao Yixue''s words are starting to break the pot.


    She also knew that saying this would offend people, but there was nothing she could do.


    This matter, no matter what, let the teacher know.


    As soon as Xiao Yixue said this, Fu Xiyan''s already dark eyes showed a trace of coldness, "What? Doctor Xiao built a broken bridge for Fu, and Fu is not allowed to tear it down?"


    Xiao Yixue choked when she heard the words.


    "Miraculous Doctor Xiao, I''ve offended you." Yun Sen said, he chuckled, found a roll of mouth sealing tape from nowhere, directly sealed Xiao Yixue''s mouth, and tied his hands.


    "Uh...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Xiao Yixue was struggling.


    "Fu Qi, let''s go." Yun Sen said, throwing him to Fu Hong, while he followed beside him with a pot of green crystal grass in his arms.


    The two held Xiao Yixue and were about to leave.


    At first, Xiao Yixue was reluctant and struggled several times.


    After walking a few steps, Xiao Yixue suddenly became quiet, causing both Yunsen and Fu Hong to look at her suspiciously several times.


    But Xiao Yixue was quiet, and the two of them were happy to relax, and continued to **** Xiao Yixue to leave.


    "Wait a moment."


    A lazy voice suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    Several people in the corridor all looked at the person who made the sound.


    Gu Zhiqi was playing with the dead leaves in his hands, raised his eyes slightly, and then set his eyes on Yun Sen, "Yun Sen, right?"


    "Come here."


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently hid the green crystal grass behind her back without moving.


    Just staring at Su Yunling.


    He suspected that this little girl coveted his treasure.


    Under Yun Senbaba''s gaze, Su Yunling spoke casually, "Can''t you hear me?"


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    woo woo woo...


    You all covet my treasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： You are going to die; Xia Guo people dont lie to Xia Guo people

    Chapter 78 You are going to die; Xia people don¡¯t lie to Xia people


    Yun Sen hugged the green crystal grass, and reluctantly moved to stand in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Yun Sen, and said lazily, "You are going to die."


    Yunsen "..."? ? ?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Su Yunling suddenly turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, her peach blossom eyes were half-closed, and there was deep meaning floating in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi had a wanton smile on the corner of his mouth, and lightly hooked his index finger at Yun Sen, "Come here with your ears, and I''ll tell you how to crack it."


    Yunsen "..."!


    I don''t!


    Yun Sen didn''t move, but Su Yunling moved.


    Raising his hand slowly, he pressed Yun Sen''s head in front of Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a dignified and elegant smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "Say it."


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yun listened to this action, not only Yun Sen was stunned, even Gu Zhiqi paused for two seconds, raised his eyebrows, and then whispered a few words in Yun Sen''s ear.


    After Yun Sen heard this, his expression changed suddenly.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had finished speaking, Su Yunling let go, and changed back to a lazy and elegant appearance in seconds.


    It seems that he was not the one who pressed his head to let Yun Sen cooperate with Gu Zhiqi just now.


    The people on the side were amazed.


    As soon as his head was let go, Yun Sen suddenly turned his head and glanced in the direction of Fu Hong and Xiao Yixue. He didn''t know what he saw, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Is this true?" It took a long time for Yun Sen to come back to his senses, watching Gu Zhiqi speak, his brows were full of solemnity, and the bottom of his eyes was a bit cold.


    "Of course it''s true, Xia people don''t lie to Xia people." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed two leaves from the green crystal grass in Yun Sen''s arms.


    Yunsen "..."! !


    My treasure!


    My treasure has been plucked again? !


    Sure enough, they are coveting my treasure!


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who stole his treasure with accusation.


    Gu Zhiqi lazily raised his eyelids, looked at Yun Sen, and said indifferently: "Remuneration."


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Wronged Baba took a look at Gu Zhiqi, but didn''t say anything, but quickly left with his treasure in his arms.


    Walking to Fu Hong and Xiao Yixue, she immediately urged, "Go! Go!"


    It was as if there was a scourge chasing him behind him.


    "What did you say to him?"


    As soon as Yun Sen left, Su Yunling asked curiously.


    As soon as Su Yunling asked, the other onlookers looked at Gu Zhiqi one after another, as curious as Su Yunling.


    Everyone present knows how precious Yunsen is to his pot of grass.


    Except for Su Yunling, no one can move, whoever moves will fight with his life.


    Right now, Yun Sen didn''t react much when the little girl in front of him grabbed two leaves.


    "Want to know?" Gu Zhiqi played with the two newly picked leaves, with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth, slightly raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, smiling lazily and loosely.


    It looked like a little fox again, a little fox who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After hearing this, Su Yun knew what the kid meant.


    The bottom of the sparkling and passionate eyes was stained with a small smile, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said lazily: "Master Zhi?"


    Su Yun listened to the call of Master Zhi without any pressure.


    On the other hand, the people holding the green crystal grass look at me and I look at you, with the same meaning in their eyes.


    They are crazy.


    *


    The corridor was quiet for a few seconds.


    Su Yunling was so upbeat that Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Yunling for several seconds.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he spoke again, this time, with a bit of sarcasm in his tone, "Could it be that I got it wrong? Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and after a few seconds, he spoke lazily, "She has a bracelet on her wrist, which smells like flaming grass."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Its not too much to pull his two leaves

    Chapter 79 Pulling two leaves from him is not an exaggeration


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the corridor fell into a dead silence.


    Fire Flame Grass?


    Almost no one in the ancient martial arts circle knows what the Flaming Grass is.


    Under normal circumstances, ancient warriors would not be in contact with the blazing grass for a long time.


    The smell of Lieyan grass is very light, but it can influence the ancient warriors within ten meters around it with this very light smell, and it is the catalyst that makes the ancient warriors run away.


    Once exposed to the Flame Grass for too long, the energy in the ancient warrior''s body would go berserk.


    People who are injured are most affected by it.


    Now, why did Tang Yichen suddenly lose his energy, and why did Xiao Yixue confirm that Tang Yichen did so without further investigation, and why did he suddenly start cooperating with Yun Sen and Fu Hong just now?


    Everything seems to be explained.


    "I saved his life and pulled his two leaves, isn''t it too much?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, smiled lazily, looked at Su Yun and said.


    "It''s not too much to take away the whole pot." Su Yunling half-closed her eyes and smiled slightly.


    The journey from Yancheng to Guwujie is one day, and one day is enough for Lie Yancao to drive the energy in Yunsen and Fu Hong to go berserk.


    For the ancient warriors, if one loses one''s strength, one can be seriously injured, or even die.


    Recalling the conversation between the child and Yun Sen just now, the dangerous color in Su Yunling''s eyes flashed away, and the coldness in his eyes couldn''t be melted away.


    Just now, if the child didn''t find the problem on the woman''s bracelet, Yun Sen would be in danger if he left.


    **


    The operation is over, and the sky is already dawn.


    After confirming that Tang Yichen was fine, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to Shengyuan Hotel.


    Tang Yichen did run away with energy, and without incense, Gu Zhiqi used his mental strength to help him sort out the energy in his body.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi completed the operation with a high degree of mental concentration, which consumed a lot of mental energy and was quite tiring.


    So as soon as he got in the car, Gu Zhiqi leaned on the back seat and closed his eyes. Originally, he just wanted to take a nap, but he didn''t think about it, and fell asleep directly.


    Su Yunling also stayed up all night, feeling tired, so she closed her eyes and leaned on the seat to take a nap.


    Suddenly, with a heavy shoulder, Su Yunling subconsciously opened her eyes.


    Looking slightly sideways, he found that there was an extra head on his shoulders.


    The child next to him fell asleep.


    When I was awake, I didn''t like to talk. Now I fell asleep, and I was quieter. Compared with when I was awake, my expression was more obedient and peaceful.


    Su Yunling stared at the head leaning on her shoulder for a long time, but in the end she didn''t push away the head leaning on her shoulder. Instead, she found a new sitting position so that the head on her shoulder could be more stable.


    Just as she was about to close her eyes and take a nap again, she happened to catch a glimpse of the dead leaves in her hands, and her eyes paused slightly.


    Because of falling asleep, the arcs of her fingers were very loose, and four dead leaves were loosely wrapped in her palm. As her fingers became more relaxed, two dead leaves were about to move out of her palm.


    His eyes darkened slightly, he raised his hand, and gently took the leaves in her hand one by one into his palm and put them away.


    The four leaves are all withered, two were withered by him, and the other two...


    Slightly drooping eyes, staring at the four withered leaves in the palm of his hand, the corners of his mouth can''t help but lift up, and the peach blossom eyes are full of smiles.


    After a long time, he murmured in a low voice, "I''m a pretty quick learner."


    *


    "Children, we''ve arrived, get out of the car."


    A deep and clear voice rang in his ears, and Gu Zhixi woke up leisurely.


    Opening his eyes in a daze, he subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a side face that was too handsome.


    Looking sleepily at the side face in front of him for a few seconds, his eyes paused slightly.


    This person is really too good-looking, 360-degree good-looking without dead ends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Sticking with a beauty; waiting for my brother to hug?

    Chapter 80 is posted with a beauty; waiting for my brother to hug?


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, are you awake? We''ve had **** with the beauty!" Fat Chirp''s excited and cheerful voice sounded in his head.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi opened his eyes and was leaning on his shoulder in a daze, Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, tilted his head slightly, his eyes met Gu Zhiqi''s, and the playful smile in Taohua''s eyes scattered, "Why? ? Are you reluctant to leave your brother''s shoulders?"


    The ending sound rises slightly, revealing a bit of ambiguity and playfulness, which is unreasonably provocative.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then slowly straightened up, "Sorry, I''m pressing you."


    Because he just woke up, his voice was a little soft.


    Su Yun''s eyes were slightly deep.


    After a while, he squinted his eyes lazily, looked at Gu Zhiqi with twinkling eyes, and said with a loose smile, "It''s okay, I''m under your pressure, brother is very happy."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Just woke up, a little bit unresponsive, didn''t want to talk to Su Yunling, just sat in a daze.


    The two sat quietly in the car for a few seconds, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to get out of the car.


    Su Yunling leaned lazily on the seat, leaned slightly sideways, stared at Gu Zhiqi with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and spoke again, "Aren''t you going to get out of the car and wait for my brother to hug you?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    After a moment of silence, I belatedly remembered that the car had already stopped.


    "Oh." A faint oh, and then slowly got up.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, the child who just woke up is quite obedient.


    **


    Central hospital


    After Su Yunling left with Gu Zhiqi, the group of green plants who followed Yun Sen also left.


    Only Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen''s subordinates were left in the hospital.


    Several subordinates guarded outside the ward, which was guarded by Fu Xiyan.


    Tang Yichen woke up, the first thing he saw was Fu Xiyan, he blinked several times in disbelief, "Second Brother?"


    Fu Xiyan was hugging the computer to process documents. When he heard the movement, he looked away from the computer, looked sideways at Tang Yichen, and said coldly, "Are you awake?"


    "It''s really you?" Fu Xiyan spoke, and Tang Yichen was willing to believe that the person guarding his bed was really busy Fu Xiyan.


    "How do you feel?" Fu Xiyan turned his eyes back to the computer and said in a cold voice.


    Tang Yichen listened, lay on the bed, and carefully felt the changes in himself, "Let me feel it, it feels good, it should be in a few days..."


    "Fuck!"


    "Hiss~"


    While talking, Tang Yichen suddenly exclaimed, straightened up from the bed, pulled the wound, and then hissed out in pain.


    Fu Xiyan looked sideways, frowned slightly, and looked at Tang Yichen, with a cold voice, "Lie down well."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head again and continued to process files on the computer.


    "No... no, second brother, I... I have advanced." After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he stared at Fu Xiyan in a daze, his eyes full of disbelief.


    He... didn''t he just fell asleep, how did he advance?


    Fu Xiyan paused when he heard the words, and looked sideways at Tang Yichen, "Advanced?"


    "Yes... yes, I, I have advanced to the rank of grand master." Tang Yichen said dryly, feeling a little flustered.


    He fell asleep, how did he advance?


    Thinking about it, Tang Yichen stretched out his hand and grabbed his thigh hard.


    "Hiss~"


    "Damn it! It hurts!"


    "it is true!"


    "I''m really advanced!"


    "After five years, I finally advanced! Hahaha..."


    Tang Yichen laughed wildly, and excitedly clenched his fists and beat the bed.


    And then... the bed collapsed.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yichen "..."


    So embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： I owe her another favor (the first ten plus updates)

    Chapter 81 I owe her a favor again (the first ten plus more)


    five minutes later.


    Tang Yichen''s subordinate Tang Bai brought someone to the ward to change a bed. When he left, he looked at Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan with deep meaning.


    Tang Yichen was too excited to pay attention at all.


    Fu Xiyan looked at Tang Yichen''s stupid look, and suddenly felt a little itchy.


    After a few seconds of silence, resisting the urge to beat someone, he asked, "Did you advance before you fell into a coma?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen straightened his expression immediately, and shook his head at Fu Xiyan.


    "During the coma, did you feel anything?" Fu Xiyan looked thoughtful.


    Tang Yichen was silent when he heard the words, rubbed his chin and tried to think about it, and after a while he asked foolishly, "Does it count if you feel like you''re going to die?"


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    "It''s not a feeling, it''s that you really almost died." Fu Xiyan glanced at him lightly.


    Tang Yichen:?


    "So it''s not just a feeling." Tang Yichen said, pulling out his hair, "What happened when I was unconscious?"


    Fu Xiyan was silent when he heard the words. After a while, he opened his mouth and told the matter in the shortest words.


    "You said to save my doctor, the third brother called her Lord Zhi?" Fu Xiyan said a lot, but Tang Yichen grasped such an important point.


    Fu Xiyan was silent, feeling that he had said so much for nothing, but still nodded with a cold face.


    "She is not only the third elder brother Zhiye, she is also my Zhiye." Tang Yichen said quietly, then collapsed on the hospital bed, and said with a little emotion, "Oh~ Now, I owe her another favor."


    Now, let alone Master Zhi, calling her ancestor is the right thing to do.


    "You know her?"


    Not long after Su Yunling brought her here, the little girl entered the emergency room, and not long after she left the ward, Su Yunling quickly took her away again.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no intention of introducing him.


    So, up to now, Fu Xiyan doesn''t know what the little girl''s full name is.


    It is not necessary to know each other, but it is always a little curious.


    The little girl looks very simple.


    "Know her?" Tang Yichen''s expression was slightly complicated, "I thought I knew her before, but now it seems that I haven''t fully known her at all."


    At first, he thought he knew her well.


    Thought she was just a little girl with better skills, and told the third brother about her gossip.


    Later, she became a hexagram teacher.


    Later, he discovered that she seemed to know a lot about various herbal medicines. Now, someone told him that she could still enter the operating room to save people.


    The little girl refreshed his understanding of her time and time again. Does he really know her?


    Actually, it¡¯s considered acquaintance just barely.


    Tang Yichen thought desperately.


    Fu Xiyan listened to Tang Yichen''s words, and gave him a strange look.


    **


    "thump thump thump"


    Su Lingyun just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower when she heard a knock on the door.


    Thinking that he had just received a call from Su Luo saying he would come over not long ago, he thought it was Su Luo who was here, so he casually wrapped himself in a bathrobe, wiped his wet hair with a towel, walked to the door with half-undressed clothes and opened the door.


    Opening the door, seeing a familiar figure outside, the movement of wiping hair stopped.


    Su Yunling''s hair was completely wet, and there was still moisture all over her body. She was casually wrapped in a bathrobe. The neckline of the bathrobe was slightly opened, revealing a fair complexion, and the delicate collarbone was clearly visible.


    Because the action of wiping his hair stopped, water droplets flowed from his hair, slid across his collarbone, and finally sank into the bathrobe.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s appearance, Gu Zhixi was silent, but his eyes were very persistently chasing the water drop that fell into his bathrobe.


    Su Lingyun came back to his senses after a pause for two seconds, raised his eyebrows, and casually closed the bathrobe on his body. With a smile in his peach blossom eyes, he said casually, "Why? Are you afraid of sleeping alone?"


    Entered the top ten again, plus more


    Thank you guys for your support, Jiu Jiu Jiu (¨B¦á¨B)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Four dead leaves; a spirit and a demon?

    Chapter 82 Four Dead Leaves; Being a spirit and becoming a demon again?


    After arriving at the hotel, Su Yunling arranged a room for Gu Zhiqi. She slept in the room for most of the day and didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After waking up, she wanted a computer, only to realize that she had forgotten something in Su Yunling''s car.


    She also knocked on the door in the afternoon, but Su Yunling was not there.


    She asked Su Luo, and learned that he was going to be filming for a day, and she would be back at the hotel around this time, so she knocked on the door out of time.


    If she had known what Su Yunling looked like, she would have knocked on the door a few minutes late.


    Gu Zhiqi closed his eyes slightly, and said lazily, "I left something in your car."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    "Computer and a paper bag."


    "I''ll have someone bring it to you." Su Yunling said, then turned and went back to the room to find the phone.


    Su Yunling pinched the phone and sent a message. After sending the message, she smiled and looked at Gu Zhiqi who was standing at the door of the room, "Do you want to come in brother''s room and sit down?"


    There was a hint of a smile on the corner of his mouth, he smiled strangely and loosely, and his pair of peach blossom eyes were truly seductive, like a seductive fairy.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, did not answer his words, but said lightly, "The leaves are gone, maybe they are also in the car."


    Su Yun heard the words, and the hand that sent the message paused slightly.


    leaf?


    Those four dead leaves?


    That''s not in the car.


    "Aren''t the leaves all withered? Why are you still holding them?" Su Yunling said while turning around to look for the leaves in the room.


    He remembered being taken back to the room by him.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s words, raised his eyebrows, and said casually and perfunctorily, "After all, it''s the leaf that my brother took, so it''s a pity to lose it."


    The casual tone, the perfunctory meaning is too obvious.


    Su Yun heard the perfunctory and knew that the child didn''t want to say more, so he stopped asking.


    just smiled slightly, and continued to rummage through the leaves.


    Finally, I went to the bedroom and found the four dead leaves on the bedside cabinet.


    **


    Yancheng, Shengxing Hotel.


    Gu Huaijin stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel room, staring at the night scene outside the window, her eyes darkened, with an unlit cigarette in one hand, and a cell phone in the other hand, trying to turn on the screen from time to time, watching glance.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    The message notification sound broke the silence in the hotel, Gu Huaijin immediately clicked on the message and looked.


    ¡¾Assistant Xiao: President, the information about the occupants of room 812 has been deleted. Last night¡¯s surveillance seems to have been tampered with. Several paragraphs are missing, and there is no trace of Ms. Gu Zhiqi at all¡¿


    Looking at this message, Gu Huaijin tightened her grip on the phone, her eyes darkened.


    After a long silence, he clicked on another person''s message box and sent a message.


    ¡¾Do you have time? ¡¿


    As soon as the message is sent, the other side will reply in seconds.


    ¡¾Fall:? what? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: no time¡¿


    Gu Huaijin directly ignored the latter message.


    ¡¾Check Gu Zhiqi''s whereabouts¡¿


    Gu Huaijin sent out such a message, after thinking about it, she added, [The monitoring and guest information of Shengxing Hotel will also be restored]


    ¡¾Fall:? Is the spirit acting as a demon again? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Isn¡¯t it sent to the countryside? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Come on, come on, tell me carefully, what did you do then? ¡¿


    Fall directly ignored Gu Huaijin''s last message, and sent three messages one after another.


    Gu Huaijin looked at the message from Fall, frowned slightly, typed four words and sent it.


    ¡¾Speed ??check¡¿


    ¡¾Fall:...¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Employment does not investigate! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Why do you care about her? Wouldn''t it be good to let her fend for herself? ¡¿


    Looking at the message sent by Fall, Gu Huaijin frowned even more. After thinking about it, she still typed a line.


    ¡¾Is it itchy? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Falls status is lost; No. 1 is in the bag

    Chapter 83 Fall''s status is lost; the first income is in the bag


    ¡¾Fall: Threats are useless, labor and capital will not investigate¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: You have the ability to hit me along the network cable.GIF¡¿


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    After a moment of silence, he raised his hand holding the cigarette and rubbed between his eyebrows.


    Hard ones are not good, only soft ones, and a message was sent after a few seconds.


    ¡¾One year away¡¿


    The first few messages were almost answered in seconds, but after sending this sentence, the other side was silent for about a minute.


    ¡¾Fall: five minutes¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin pressed the phone to a black screen, took out a lighter from his pocket, and lit a cigarette.


    Gu Huaijin stood by the French window for a long time, ten minutes had passed, and there was still no news from Fall.


    Gu Huaijin frowned slightly, took out her phone, and sent a message to Fall.


    ¡¾five minutes? ¡¿


    When the news was sent out, it seemed like a stone had disappeared into the sea, and there was no shock, and there was no movement at all.


    Five minutes later, Gu Huaijin sent another message to Fall.


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Don''t rush, don''t rush, your status is lost! ¡¿


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Gu Huaijin, who couldn''t understand, silently sent another question mark.


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    The news disappeared again, and there was no movement from Fall.


    **


    "Zhizhi, someone is trying to recover the surveillance video you destroyed!"


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was eating barbecue in front of a certain barbecue stand.


    The world in this book is also a large part of the water blue star in the food.


    Gu Zhiqi is very satisfied with this.


    Hearing the excited milky voice in his head, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, and asked while eating the skewers: "Who?"


    "It seems to be a guy named Fall, but don''t worry, he has been blocked by Ben Jiu." Fat Jiu said, his tone was very proud.


    Gu Zhixi stopped eating the skewers, let out a faint oh, and continued to bury his head in eating.


    "This guy named Fall actually ranks third on the list of web-weaving hackers."


    Gu Zhixi paused when he ate the skewers, "No. 3? Isn''t it No. 2?"


    She remembered, isn''t Fall the second hacker in the novel?


    How did you become the third?


    "It''s the third, the second is...Let me see..."


    Since Fei Jiu connected to the Internet of this world, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t really need to go online. If she wants to check anything online, Fei Jiu will help her.


    "Second is a guy named An."


    As Feijiu''s voice fell, the webpage of the web-weaving hacker rankings was projected into Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Hack Leaderboard:


    N1: Moon


    N2: An


    N3: Jiu


    N4: Fall


    ¡­


    Gu Zhiqi only watched the first four, and fell silent after finishing.


    "Fall third?"


    "Hey, I beat that guy during the confrontation just now, and you know that this weaving web ranking is very up-to-date and updated in real time." Fat Chirp''s voice was slightly innocent.


    "I''ve already restrained myself, and deliberately confronted him for more than 20 minutes."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Hey! Stop talking, that guy has found a helper, I think I can get the title of the number one hacker in my pocket tonight." Fat Jiu said happily, and ran away.


    Listen, Fall asked the hacker list for help, and it was going to kill him in seconds.


    **


    Central Hospital, a certain ward.


    The purple-haired Jiang Qi was lying on the bed with a disgusted expression, lying on the bed bored and playing with his fingers.


    After counting three times, looking at the girl sitting not far away, Jiang Qi said, "Boss, when will my wife come?"


    On the sofa not far from the hospital bed, Gu Xiyue had a laptop on her lap, with a slightly condensed expression, her eyes fixed on the computer screen, and her fingers kept typing on the keyboard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Plastic Brotherhood; No. 1 Changes Owner

    Chapter 84 Plastic brotherhood;


    Gu Xiyue heard Jiang Qi''s question, but ignored him, and her fingers on the keyboard did not stop at all.


    "Boss, I..."


    "Jiang Qi, don''t quarrel with the boss, she is busy." A loli voice interrupted Jiang Qi''s words.


    I saw that there was a mobile phone beside Gu Xiyue. The screen of the mobile phone was on, and there was a voice call page on the screen. The loli voice came from the mobile phone.


    "You''re bothering the boss with your own food, and you still think I''m noisy?" Jiang Qiben was a little irritable because he was bored.


    Fall was stunned for two seconds when he heard it.


    Two seconds later, it exploded.


    "My food?!"


    "You **** think you''re amazing?"


    "You are so powerful, how did you get sent to the hospital? You were also crippled with ancient martial arts?"


    Fall can be scolded by people who are better than him, but he is determined not to allow Jiang Qi, a dog who can''t even write code, to be forced to scold him.


    Jiang Qi "..."


    After a brief silence, Jiang Qi spoke again, "Fall, you poked my wound on purpose, didn''t you? How powerful do you think you are..."


    The two of them were separated by the phone, and you stabbed each other sentence by sentence.


    Plastic brotherhood is so fragile.


    "Shut up." Gu Xiyue said in a cold voice because of the pain in her head from the quarrel between the two.


    Suddenly, the hospital and the phone immediately quieted down.


    Gu Xiyue''s hands kept moving, and the sound of typing on the keyboard was continuous, resounding clearly in the quiet ward.


    One minute later.


    The sound of typing on the keyboard is gone.


    Gu Xiyue stopped her movements, and there was a hint of irritability and solemnity between her brows.


    "Boss, is it over?" As soon as the sound of typing on the keyboard stopped, the loli voice came from the phone again.


    "It''s over." Gu Xiyue leaned on the sofa, let out a long breath of depression, and stared at the screen coldly, her eyes were dark and difficult to understand.


    The computer screen is being occupied by a cartoon whale outlined in lines, which is particularly eye-catching.


    This is the exclusive icon left by the other party.


    In addition to having exclusive code names, some hackers also have their own exclusive icons.


    Every time you invade, you will leave your own exclusive icon for the purpose of showing off, provoking, and removing traces.


    Except for the top ten hackers on the Weaving Network Hackers list, Gu Xiyue has fought with them before, and has seen their exclusive icons.


    This is the first time she has seen this cartoon whale picture.


    "Who is the other party, have you found it? Is it Angel''s gang again?" Luoli''s tone was a bit interesting, and this tone was sure that Gu Xiyue would find out the other party.


    "No." Gu Xiyue replied coldly, without taking her eyes off the picture.


    "Huh? Who is that?" The interest in Loli''s voice grew stronger.


    "I don''t know who it is yet, but I know that your status is lost." Gu Xiyue said in a calm tone.


    Not only is Fall''s status lost, but her status is also lost.


    "...what... what?! Boss, did you lose too?" Loliyin was obviously confused, and her tone was full of disbelief.


    "I lost." Gu Xiyue replied flatly.


    When Gu Xiyue said this, not only Fall was stunned, but even Jiang Qi who was lying on the hospital bed was stunned.


    The boss lost?


    In their impression, the boss has never lost.


    But now, the boss actually admitted that she lost? !


    "Boss, you...are you kidding me?" Fall asked stutteringly, his tone full of disbelief.


    "Do I sound like I''m joking?" Gu Xiyue said in a neutral tone.


    Fall ¡°¡­like.¡±


    It was the first time I saw him being so calm after losing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Gu Xiyues reflection; one more management

    Chapter 85 Gu Xiyue''s Reflection; One more management


    "I told you a long time ago that there are people out there, and I''m not a god. There are thousands of people who are better than me in the world. Everyone will experience winning or losing." Hearing Fall''s words, Gu Xiyue said for the first time Long story.


    These words were spoken to Fall, as well as to herself.


    "But..." Fall still couldn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, Moon is the ceiling of the hacker world, but now, the ceiling has been covered.


    This made him unbelievable for a while.


    Before Fall finished speaking, Gu Xiyue spoke again.


    "You think that I am the number one on the list of web-weaving hackers, and that no one in this world can surpass me in black-level skills."


    "But you see, it''s not that there are people who are better than me, it''s just that they haven''t appeared before."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue said this, Fall fell silent.


    Gu Xiyue has always been reticent, but today, she is especially talkative, "The hacker skills are the same, and the other aspects are the same."


    "Jiang Qi had an accident last night, I have been thinking about one thing, just now, I figured it out."


    "It''s my fault. I used the web to bind your vision, and I also bound my own vision."


    "It''s me too, too pampering you, so that you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    "Boss, I..." Jiang Qi looked at Gu Xiyue who seemed hesitant to speak, and finally managed to squeeze out three words.


    "Zhiwang.com is indeed full of big shots, but it is only the choice of some people after all, and it cannot attract all the powerful people in the world to register."


    "You have only seen the people who are good at weaving the web, not the people who have seen the world."


    "I don''t deny that I can surpass many people, but I can''t deny that I can''t surpass everyone."


    "One day, I will meet someone who is stronger than me, and there will be times when I can''t protect you."


    "So, you, including me, should seriously reflect on yourself."


    Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, and spoke in a very calm tone.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue said this, Jiang Qi and Fall fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Gu Xiyue cast her gaze on Jiang Qi, and said again, "This time, if she hadn''t kept her hand, you would have died."


    "Boss, I..."


    Jiang Qi just said three words before being interrupted by Gu Xiyue.


    "If she didn''t keep her hand, I might not be able to do anything except collect your body."


    Jiang Qi "..."


    "It''s not that I won''t avenge you, but that I won''t be self-righteous and think that I will be able to defeat her."


    "In the future, remember to restrain yourself. I told you not to be afraid of trouble, not to ask you to take the initiative to cause trouble." The last sentence, Gu Xiyue said to Jiang Qi.


    "Understood." Jiang Qi said listlessly.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xiyue realized that the computer screen had changed, and the whale cartoon had disappeared, replaced by just three letters.


    "Nine?" Gu Xiyue muttered in a low voice.


    "What?" Luo Liyin heard Gu Xiyue muttering in a low voice, but couldn''t hear the content clearly, so she asked subconsciously.


    "No. 1 on the list of new hackers." Gu Xiyue said in a calm tone.


    "who is it?"


    "You can refresh the hacker list now and you will know."


    "Really?" Luo Liyin immediately moved after hearing this.


    In the mobile phone, there was the sound of typing on the keyboard.


    On Gu Xiyue''s side, the letters of Jiu disappeared, and Gu Xiyue entered the weaving net leisurely.


    "Fuck! Boss, what''s going on?!" Before Gu Xiyue had time to click on the list of hackers, Luo Liyin burst into foul language.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiyue entered the leaderboard in a leisurely manner.


    "When did Weaving Network have an additional administrator?"


    Gu Xiyue''s fingers that landed on the keyboard lightly paused, and she frowned slightly, "What?"


    The list dropped one, so no more updates will be added today.


    There will be a PK tomorrow, I hope you guys will follow up more, leave a lot of comments and vote, let me advance, and arrange for me


    Please, please, everyone ()


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Two new administrators

    Chapter 86 Two new administrators


    "I''ll poke! Not one, but two!" Gu Xiyue hadn''t recovered before Fall suddenly said this in a very excited tone.


    As soon as Fall''s words came out, Gu Xiyue frowned even tighter, "What two?"


    "Suddenly there are two more administrators in Zhiwang, and the forum has gone crazy."


    Fall''s loli speaker sounded, and Gu Xiyue''s new hacker rankings were refreshed on the computer screen.


    N1: Jiu


    N2: Moon


    N3: An


    N4: Fall


    ¡­


    The following rankings move backward one by one.


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes were cold, she stared at the screen for a few seconds before exiting, and then clicked on the web weaving management page.


    Manage list:


    Management 001: Moon


    Management 002: Fall


    ¡­


    Admin 007: 007


    Management 008: Zero


    Management 009: Jiu


    Before that, there were only seven web-weaving managers, but now there are two more, and the extra two are management 008 and management 009.


    "Boss, are you still there, Boss?" Seeing that Gu Xiyue was silent, Fall asked again in a low voice.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded lightly.


    "Did you give these two management positions?" Fall said cautiously.


    "What do you think?" Gu Xiyue said coldly.


    Fall ¡°¡­¡±


    "Then they?"


    "One is number one on the new list, as for the other...check it out yourself." She didn''t know who the other one was.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s words came out, Fall''s voice fell silent for several seconds, and only the sound of typing on the keyboard remained in the phone.


    "The homepages of these two accounts have a very advanced defense system, and I can''t intrude." Fall paused, and after another burst of typing on the keyboard, he spoke again, "However, the two accounts use The same defense system should be the same person or two people who know each other."


    After a long time, the sound of typing on the keyboard stopped, Fall let out a long breath, and asked a little puzzled, "What do you think they want?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, her eyes still fell on the screen, her eyes were deep.


    "Tell me, could it be someone from Angel''s side?" Fall''s tone was tinged with seriousness.


    If it''s from Angel''s side, it will be troublesome.


    Hearing Fall mentioning Angel, Gu Xiyue''s eyes dimmed, and the bottom of her eyes suddenly became cold and stern, and said coldly: "No, the technique is not the same."


    Hearing Gu Xiyue''s sudden change of tone, Fall was silent for a long time before whispering: "You said that, I also think that Jiu''s technique is not quite like Angel''s, but rather similar to An''s technique, you Say, this guy can''t be another of An''s vests?"


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, her eyebrows and eyelashes trembled slightly.


    An?


    An suddenly appeared two years ago. He started to challenge from the tenth place on the Weaving Network Hackers list, and kept going up. He lost one challenge every second. After falling off Fall, which was still second on the list at that time, he suddenly disappeared.


    She has never had a chance to fight against this person, but she doesn''t know how Ta''s intrusion method is?


    "Also, this Zero..."


    "Fuck! I don''t have a clue, why the **** am I going to check the CCTV at the Shengxing Hotel?" Fall was so irritable online that he didn''t even maintain his loli voice, and changed into a clean and clear male voice, which sounded very irritable and irritating. upset.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, her eyes moved slightly, "Shengxing Hotel?"


    "Well, the monitoring of Shengxing Hotel was destroyed, someone asked me to restore it."


    "If I knew there was a big boss, I wouldn''t investigate if I killed him, and even scrapped the most precious computer of labor and management." The tone was full of frustration.


    "It''s also a good thing to meet people who are better than you." Gu Xiyue said indifferently, "Let you know what it means to have someone beyond others."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Same joy, same joy, the master of the first chirp

    Chapter 87 Same joy, same joy, the master of the first chirp


    "I never felt that I was number one in the world, unlike someone who dared to jump around when he was number seven in the killer list." These words are clearly intersex.


    Jiang Qi, who was as quiet as a chicken on the hospital bed, suddenly raised his eyes, "I''d be happy to take the seventh place, you..."


    After meeting Gu Xiyue''s cold gaze, she stopped the tone and didn''t speak again.


    Over there, seeing that he didn''t finish his sentence, Luo Liyin knew that Gu Xiyue must have warned him, so she didn''t provoke him anymore, but started to change the subject, "Boss, tell me, what are they trying to do? "


    Gu Xiyue raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, her cold voice was tinged with fatigue, "Let''s see, as long as it''s not from Angel''s side, the problem shouldn''t be too big."


    Hearing the exhaustion in Gu Xiyue''s tone, Fall said with some guilt, "Boss, I''m sorry, I caused you to lose the number one position."


    "Skills are not as good as people, sooner or later."


    Fall fell silent after hearing the words.


    "Just try to touch it over there. It''s the best if you can win it over. If you can''t win it over, just keep an eye on it. As long as it doesn''t cause damage, let him go." The fatigue in the tone became more obvious, "As for this Zero, let''s take a look first. Condition."


    Fall heard it, and immediately responded, "Okay."


    "Well, I have nothing to hang up." Without waiting for Fall to speak, Gu Xiyue directly hung up the voice call.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiyue took out the Bluetooth headset from her pocket and put it on.


    Slightly lowering his eyes, he clicked on the recording software in his phone, played the stored recording, and then leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue hanging up the phone, Jiang Qi was about to say something, but when he saw Gu Xiyue''s eyes closed, he shut up.


    **


    While eating the skewers, it began to rain, and Gu Zhiqi packed the remaining skewers back to the hotel.


    Backing back to the room, as soon as I turned on the computer, there was a happy milky voice in my head.


    "Zhizhi, I''m gaining weight."


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s voice, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows. It seems that this is a triumphant return?


    "I''m no longer what I used to be. Now I''m number one on the hacker list, Fat Chirp!"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and replied perfunctorily, "Congratulations, the first chirp."


    "Same joy, same joy, the master of the first chirp."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Fei Jiu, sat in front of the computer and opened Weaving Net, wanting to see if there was any reward on Weaving Net that could be accepted.


    After eating barbecue, the balance of 250 will be exhausted.


    Gotta get the money ASAP.


    As soon as he logged in, a hot discussion interface popped up on Zhiwang''s homepage. When he saw the familiar words, Gu Zhi paused for a moment, then clicked to take a look.


    After reading the content, Gu Zhi fell silent.


    "First Chirp." Gu Zhixi called Fei Chirp.


    "What''s the matter, Zhizhi?" Fat Jiu quickly got out of the line.


    "Webmaster?"


    "...Ah, suddenly the network is abnormal, Benjiu is offline first, Zhizhi, bye~"


    Fat Jiu left such a sentence, and then quickly logged off.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Tonight, while weaving the web, two major events happened.


    The first major event: First, the third Fall on the hacker list was stolen, and then the first Moon was stolen.


    The second major event: weaving net has two more administrators.


    For a while, various speculations arose in the Web Weaving Forum.


    **


    It rained all night, and the night was slightly cool. Some people stayed up all night, and some had good dreams.


    "Early in the morning, who is it?" There was a loli voice on the opposite side, the tone was full of impatience.


    "It''s me." Gu Huaijin said in a cold voice.


    There was silence for a long while, and then he spoke again, "It''s so early in the morning, what are you doing?" The tone of impatience disappeared, but it was still disgusting.


    "I asked you to check the surveillance, why haven''t there been any news?" Gu Huaijin stood on the balcony of the hotel room holding her mobile phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Gu Zhiqi wont be lost, right?

    Chapter 88 Gu Zhiqi won''t be lost, right?


    "You still have the face to say that labor and capital were robbed last night just because you checked on Gu Zhiqi for you!" Fall''s frantic voice sounded. If it wasn''t for the call, Gu Huaijin would probably have been beaten up.


    Gu Huaijin was a little surprised when he heard that Fall was the third on the list of web-weaving hackers, and only Moon and An were more powerful than him.


    Was stolen?


    So, from primary three to primary four?


    There was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but his tone didn''t change, and he continued to ask without emotion, "What does the surveillance have to do with your being stolen?"


    As soon as Gu Huaijin asked this question, Fall immediately exploded.


    "Bah! You still have the guts to ask."


    Gu Huaijin: Why am I ashamed?


    "It''s because of checking the surveillance. I met a big guy. I checked the surveillance, and the other party wanted to destroy the surveillance. In the end, I...lost!" Loli voice swears online, and it can be heard that the last two words are from gnashing teeth. squeezed out.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    "Gu Zhiqi is sick, why don''t you go to Shengxing Hotel if you have nothing to do? She can''t go to other wines..." As she spoke, Luo Liyin suddenly paused, and after a while she said cautiously, "Yesterday there was a boss in Shengxing Hotel Haunted, you asked me to check on Gu Zhiqi again, she couldn''t be... disappeared, right?"


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Frowning slightly, she squeezed the phone and said coldly: "Even if you are gone, she will not be gone."


    "No, what I said is true, as far as her temperament..."


    Before Luo Liyin finished speaking, Gu Huaijin hung up the phone directly and put the phone in his trouser pocket.


    A trace of irritability crept up between his brows, he took out the cigarette case and lighter from his pocket, lit a cigarette, the smoke was swirling in front of his eyes, and the irritability in his heart increased instead of diminishing.


    **


    "You have a new order, please process it in time~"


    "You have a new order, please process it in time~"


    "You have..."


    Gu Zhiqi was woken up by the continuous sound of order notifications.


    Woke up sleepily, reached out to pick up the mobile phone placed by the bed and took a look, and found that order reminders popped up on the lock screen from time to time, and the order reminders in my ears continued.


    Unlock the lock screen, and you will see a yellow software on the phone desktop.


    The order notification sound comes from this software.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent, for a moment, she suspected that she had sleepwalked and authenticated the delivery staff of a certain group last night.


    "Zhizhi, are you awake?" In my mind, the cute voice of Feijiu sounded.


    "Did you do it?" Gu Zhiqi stared at the extra software on his phone, and he could guess who did it without thinking too much.


    "That''s right, it''s Ben Jiu."


    "It''s too troublesome that weaving net only has a web version. How can I say that Benjiu is also a new administrator of weaving net, so he helped them build a software overnight, and also helped them optimize and upgrade the system."


    As he spoke, there was a bit of pride in his tone.


    Gu Zhi is silent.


    After a while, he asked, "You also made this voice prompt?"


    "In order to urge Zhizhi to work hard to make money, I made you an exclusive reminder voice prompt, am I very considerate?" Fat Jiu said with a smile, and there was a bit of praise in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi "...I thank you."


    Fat Jiu listened, and shut up obediently.


    Jiujiu is very sweet, but Zhizhi doesn''t like it.


    ¹¾~


    "Turn off the notification sound, otherwise, I will blow your dog''s head off." Gu Zhiqi''s tone was loose and light, but he pinched his finger bones with a "click".


    Fat Chirp "..."!


    "Turn it off!" Immediately turn off the notification sound.


    Soon, the message notification sound was turned off, and Gu Zhixi clicked on the pornographic software.


    As soon as I entered the homepage, I received reminders again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Do you think shes still alive?

    Chapter 89 Please do the math, is she still alive?


    Seeing the person who placed the order, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Ignoring the previous order reminder message, Gu Zhixi put a question mark in the past.


    ¡¾Broken branches:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Master, you are finally online! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Please help me count one person¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: I wonder if she''s still alive? ¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi sent out the question mark, Fall immediately sent three messages in succession.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at it, somewhat puzzled.


    She remembered that the heroine is also a hexagram teacher. According to the relationship between Fall and the heroine, she can go directly to Gu Xiyue for calculation, there is no need to come to her.


    However, if you have money, you don''t make a bastard.


    There is no reason to refuse the door-to-door business.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: The horoscope of the person to be counted¡¿


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi sent out the news, Fall sent a birthday horoscope.


    ¡¾Fall: Gu Zhiqi, August 8, 8888, 8:08:88¡¿


    Speaking of horoscopes, it really is the 8 characters throughout the article.


    Looking at the message from Fall, Gu Zhi fell silent.


    Is this asking her to count for herself?


    Following the horoscope, Fall sent another message.


    ¡¾Fall: Master please help me figure out if she is still alive? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Looking at the message from Fall, Gu Zhixi was in a complicated mood. If there was no hatred, he wouldn''t ask such a question, would he?


    ¡¾Fall: Master, are you still there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken branches: . ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent a full stop to indicate that he was still there.


    ¡¾Fall: So, is she still alive? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: There is no such thing as severed limbs, right? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Alive¡¿


    ¡¾Broken branches: healthy hands and feet¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Can you help me calculate her whereabouts again? ¡¿


    Staring at Fall''s message, Gu Zhiqi fell silent again.


    One side is money, the other side is my whereabouts...


    Three seconds later, Gu Zhiqi sent a message.


    ¡¾Broken branches: Room 809 of Shengyuan Hotel¡¿


    Where is money important?


    Answer: No.


    After Fall received the news, there was no news. Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi sent another message.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Remember to play money¡¿


    Then sent a card number.


    She was not afraid of the other party''s repudiation. After sending the message, she threw the phone on the bed, exited the software, and went to wash up.


    Not long after walking into the bathroom, a message notification sounded on the phone.


    **


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Gu Huaijin was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper when the notification sounded. He picked up the phone on the coffee table and glanced at it.


    ¡¾Fall: I just asked someone to make a fortune for Gu Zhixi, saying that he is fine¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Brothers will settle the accounts clearly, the cost is 20 million, plus 20 million in condolence fees for my loss of status last night, Mr. Gu, let¡¯s settle it? ¡¿


    Gu Huaijin watched the news, and her agitation did not dissipate but increased instead.


    He didn''t really believe what the **** opposite said.


    ¡¾Are you all right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: I will still chat with you if I have something to do? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Stop talking nonsense, spend money and spend money¡¿


    Gu Huaijin looked at the message from Fall, but still didn''t believe it.


    Are you sure you didn''t come to cheat him of money?


    ¡¾Fall: No, no¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: You are a dignified president, you don¡¯t even want to renege on 40 million, do you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: If you dare to renege on your debt, I will hack into your company later and transfer all the money in your company account¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: I want to hack your phone and send Luo Fenghe a photo of me wearing black silk¡¿


    ...


    Gu Huaijin frowned, seeing the news that kept popping up, and immediately transferred 40 million to the other side.


    He still doesn''t believe Fall''s words in his heart, but he knows that today''s money must be broken.


    Otherwise, this guy can really do anything.


    ¡¾Fall: Thank you boss, welcome to visit next time, dear~¡¿


    Gu Huaijin was too lazy to talk to the other party, and directly dragged him into the blacklist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： The glass slipper specially reserved for my brother

    Chapter 90 The crystal slipper specially reserved for brother


    Gu Zhiqi came out of the bathroom, and saw an anonymous money transfer message on his phone.


    Glanced casually, put the phone in his pocket, and walked towards the door of the room.


    Su Yunling was leaning against the wall at the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, looking down at the phone slightly, and when she heard the sound of the door opening, she turned her eyes away from the phone, turned her body slightly, and leaned halfway against the wall, with a carefree smile on the corner of her mouth. With a lazy smile, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Kid, are you awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when he saw him standing at his door, and raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yunling casually put the mobile phone into her pocket, saw the paper bag hanging on her wrist and the computer bag in the other hand, paused for a while, "Leave?"


    "Well, go back to Yuexi Village." Gu Zhiqi replied softly, looking tired and lazy, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Stop playing for a few more days? Haven''t you finished the dishes in Shuying Pavilion?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, glanced at Su Yunling, and after a while, he said lazily, "I promised others, I want to go back."


    promised to help Tang Yun bring the medicine back.


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows, put his thumb on the ring on his index finger and rubbed it carefully, and didn''t speak any more.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi walked out of the room and closed the door that Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Leave now?"


    "Go to the central hospital first." Gu Zhiqi said, and handed the room card to Su Yunling, "This card, I give it to you or..."


    The room card was given by his subordinates, but right now, she can''t find his subordinates either.


    "Just give it to me." Su Yunling said, reached out to take the room card that Gu Zhiqi handed over, played with it in his hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Go to the Central Hospital now?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Exactly, I''m going to the Central Hospital to see Tang Yichen, together?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds when he heard the words, then nodded.


    Just right for a ride.


    The two walked a few steps side by side, Gu Zhiqi thought of something, glanced sideways at Su Yunling, and said, "I left something for you in the room." After thinking about it, he added, "Thank you Thank you."


    Su Yunling heard the words, and there was a smile in his eyes, "Are you so polite with your brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged, said nothing, and continued walking.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling narrowed her peachy eyes lazily, and said leisurely, "This is a thank you gift, so we are going to draw a line with brother?"


    The deep and crisp voice was filled with a bit of resentment, and it sounded aggrieved.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped, looked at him sideways, raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of playfulness between his tired brows, "Brother can also be, that''s what I specially left for my brother." Crystal slipper."


    Su Yunling "..."


    After a while, he chuckled lightly, and muttered in a low voice, "You are not some Cinderella."


    Gu Zhiqi pretended not to hear, and continued to walk towards the elevator, Su Yunling immediately followed.


    The two walked to the stairs, and the elevator just reached the eighth floor.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and there was only one person inside, a woman in ancient costume.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that the other party looked familiar, so he took a second look.


    The woman is tall and slender, but has a delicate baby face, with a soft and clean temperament, a pair of clear and clean eyes embedded in the delicate baby face, which is also very beautiful.


    The woman looked a little hurried, as soon as the elevator stopped, she hurried out of the elevator.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "Damn! Are you really here?!"


    Go to the top two, plus more to send, thank you for your support


    In the process of PK, everyone remember to leave a lot of comments and follow up, love Ni Meng (ìá)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Just talk, dont touch your hands

    Chapter 91 Speak as you speak, don¡¯t move


    The woman''s voice matches her face very well. It is a loli voice, sweet and soft, as sweet and waxy as a cake.


    After the exclamation, the woman didn''t go any further, but stood outside the elevator, looking at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling who were standing beside her in surprise.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her attire, thinking she was an actress, and subconsciously felt that she was talking to Su Yunling.


    So, he didn''t speak, but turned his head slightly and glanced at Su Yunling.


    Coincidentally, Su Yunling also glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    The two looked at each other with the same doubts in their eyes: Looking for you?


    "Didn''t you go to Yueqi Village? Why did you come to Yancheng?" After asking twice, the woman suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm, pulled him behind to block him, and looked at Su with hostility. Yun Ling took a look, then turned to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you with him?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He tilted his head slightly, glanced at the slender fingers that landed on his arm, and after two seconds of silence, he moved.


    "Aw~"


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..."


    I don''t know when Gu Zhiqi moved. When the woman cried out in pain, Gu Zhiqi had already grabbed the woman with his backhand and pressed her against the wall next to the elevator.


    "Speak as you speak, don''t move your hands or feet." Gu Zhiqi casually pressed the person against the wall, and spoke in a loose tone.


    Su Yunling "..."


    Let go of your hand, this is more convincing.


    Glancing at the paper bag and computer bag that Gu Zhiqi left aside, he helped her carry them and stood aside silently.


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s opening, the woman froze for a moment, and then her clear and clean eyes were stained with astonishment, "Gu Zhiqi, are you **** crazy, how dare you... ouch~"


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, just lightly."


    "Who are you?" Gu Zhiqi didn''t let go of the woman''s hand, but asked lazily.


    The tone was very casual, as if it was just a casual question, and it didn''t matter if the woman answered or not.


    "No way, no way?"


    "I haven''t seen you for half a month, and you''re pretending not to know each other again?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, did he know the original owner?


    "What''s the name?" Gu Zhiqi asked casually without feeling the hostility from the woman, and then let go of his hand unhurriedly.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi let go of his hand, Gu Yuluo raised his hand and rubbed his arm, took a few steps back, away from Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with suspicion and resentment, "Your Gu...why did your strength suddenly become so great?"


    Gu Zhiqi lazily raised his eyelids, looked at Gu Yuluo, and said nothing.


    In my mind, I was scratching the memory of the person in front of me.


    It''s just that I didn''t find any information that matched the information for a while.


    As Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, Gu Yuluo''s gaze fell straight into a pair of deep and hazy eyes. The girl''s eyes were too sparse and cold, and Gu Yuluo was slightly taken aback, "Gu Zhiqi, you..."


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a while, he just squeezed out four words, and then, there was no more.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyelids drooped lazily, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lazily, "Is there something wrong? Let''s go."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, the woman was stunned for a moment, and after a long time she came back to her senses, and said lightly, "Yo, is this a **** change?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and glanced at the woman lightly.


    The woman subconsciously took two steps back when she saw this, and the baby''s face was full of vigilance, "You...what do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to do anything again, you will murder your own sister."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    My sister?


    Gu Bo''s eldest daughter is still...


    Some fragmentary memories flashed in my mind, as well as a face that was so blurred that I couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Gu Yuluo?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： I really have no money, poor to eat dirt

    Chapter 92 I really have no money, poor enough to eat dirt


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s suspicious question, and seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression that didn''t seem to be fake, Gu Yuluo''s beautiful eyes were tinged with surprise.


    "You..." After a pause, Gu Yuluo''s tone was full of suspicion, "You won''t lose your memory again, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, his eyes moved slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at Gu Yuluo.


    again?


    This word is used very spiritually.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s alienated and indifferent face and not answering her, Gu Yuluo''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Zhiqi''s illusion, but she always feels that Gu Yuluo seems very happy about her amnesia.


    "You really lost your memory?!"


    The tone was both surprised and happy, and the joy in the bottom of the eyes was almost overflowing.


    Very well, now Gu Zhiqi is sure, she is indeed happy, and very happy.


    Didn''t speak, just raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Gu Yuluo, and waited for her to continue.


    "Can''t you remember anything?" Gu Yuluo''s eyes were shining, like a bottomless pool of water, and there was obvious joy and temptation in the bottom of the eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, with a lazy and playful smile on the corner of his mouth, and nodded slightly under Gu Yuluo''s straight gaze, "You can say that."


    Gu Yuluo was immediately happy when he heard the words.


    "Amnesia is good, amnesia..." Under Gu Zhiqi''s playful gaze, Gu Yuluo''s tone changed from joy to regret and distress, "Amnesia, that''s such a pity, how did you lose your memory?"


    Gu Zhiqi chuckled silently, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s half-smile, Gu Yuluo suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "You...didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    The elevator downstairs will take some time to arrive, so Gu Zhiqi was patient, and followed her words and asked, "What''s the benefit of lying to you?"


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, suddenly snorted softly, and said displeasedly, "Don''t think I don''t know, Gu Huaijin kicked you out of the Gu family."


    Gu Zhixi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words.


    She didn''t receive the memory of the time when the original owner was kicked out of Gu''s house. A lot of information was connected based on the plot and other people''s words, but she didn''t know who drove her out of Gu''s house.


    But according to the plot, shouldn''t the entire Gu family want to drive her out of the Gu family?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent with his eyes downcast, Gu Yuluo curled his lips lightly, "If you are really pretending to be amnesiac to lie to me and want me to take you home, then your calculation is wrong, you know, I can¡¯t go home now by myself.¡±


    The latter sentence was mumbled in a low voice, but Gu Zhiqi still heard it.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and stared at her for three seconds.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo suddenly took a few steps back and looked at Gu Zhiqi warily, "I have no money!"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Don''t try to lie to me again, I really have no money, I''m so poor." Gu Yuluo opened his mouth and said again.


    Gu Zhixi probably understood after hearing the words.


    It should be cheated by the original owner.


    "Drip!" Just then, the elevator downstairs arrived.


    "Child, let''s go." Su Yunling, who had been acting as air at the side, spoke, reminding Gu Zhiqi to get on the elevator.


    Gu Zhiqi let out a light oh, and stepped up to the elevator.


    Gu Yuluo "..."?


    Going away without saying hello to me? !


    By the time I recovered, the elevator had already closed!


    Gu Yuluo immediately frantically pressed the button, but it was useless, and he had already left.


    "Wow!" Gu Yuluo looked at the numbers that kept jumping down, and swears directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Gu Yuluo: Heartless ghost girl!

    Chapter 93 Gu Yuluo: Heartless ghost girl!


    Su Yunling went up the elevator one step ahead of Gu Zhiqi. Gu Zhiqi saw the paper bag and computer he was carrying, and then realized that they belonged to him.


    Alas~ I am really not used to the days when there is no storage space.


    "That, give it to me." Gu Zhiqi pointed at the thing in Su Yunling''s hand.


    "Why, afraid that brother will take it for himself?" Su Yunling asked Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned against the side of the elevator, listened to Su Yunling''s words, raised his eyelids, and said lazily: "If you want, you can take it."


    Su Yun heard the words and chuckled silently.


    "I don''t want to."


    If he really wanted it, I''m afraid the kid''s attitude towards him would become even more alienated.


    The little girl who is so cool to the core, even if she is human, her attitude becomes colder.


    *


    The elevator will soon arrive at the underground garage.


    The elevator door opened, and a panting man stood outside the door.


    I saw that man, with messy hair, wearing a turquoise ancient costume, with his hands on his hips, standing carelessly at the elevator door, panting heavily.


    As soon as she saw Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo said, "Gu... Gu Zhiqi! You wicked girl!"


    "Don''t you know how to say hello before leaving?!"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."?


    "You... ran down?" Gu Zhiqi stepped out of the elevator, looked at Gu Yuluo who was exhausted and asked tentatively.


    "What else?" Gu Yuluo frowned, looking at Gu Zhiqi fiercely.


    "You... don''t know ancient martial arts?"


    An ancient warrior would pant like this when he ran down the ninth floor, and this was the first time Gu Zhiqi had seen it.


    Gu Yuluo was stunned when he heard the words, and after a second, he suddenly raised his voice, "You...what did you say?!"


    The loli voice suddenly turned into a clear and clean male voice.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."?


    Will the loli voice become a male voice after it breaks?


    "How did you know that I know ancient martial arts?!" Gu Yuluo suddenly pressed Gu Zhiqi''s shoulders, his tone was very excited, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just looked sideways slightly, and glanced at the hand that fell on his shoulder.


    Three seconds later.


    Gu Yuluo lay on the ground and howled.


    "I said, just talk when you speak, don''t move your hands." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo who was lying on the ground, with a lazy tone.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Grinning his teeth, he stood up from the ground while supporting his waist, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You have recovered your ancient martial arts?"


    Gu Yuluo finally realized that Gu Zhiqi had restrained her twice in a row, and she couldn''t think of any other explanation except that Gu Wu had recovered.


    Gu Zhixi twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    recover?


    Original owner will Furutake?


    "Hmm." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    When Gu Yuluo heard the words, her whole body was like a lightning strike, and she just stayed where she was. She didn''t even know when Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left.


    **


    Central Hospital, a ward


    The purple-haired boy was leaning sickly on the head of the bed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, checking the time from time to time.


    On the sofa not far away, the girl is holding a programming book, looking at it seriously with lowered eyes.


    "Yueyue." A gentle voice sounded at the door of the ward, with a bit of intimacy and joy in the tone.


    Immediately, a white figure walked into the ward.


    Hearing the sound, the two people in the ward raised their eyes together and looked towards the door.


    Seeing someone coming, Jiang Qi''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the woman who walked in with burning eyes, "Mu Mu, you''re here?!"


    A woman in a white coat put her hands in her pockets and walked in. When she heard Jiang Qi''s voice, she just glanced at him faintly.


    Jiang Qi saw this, a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes, he didn''t speak any more, just looked at the woman desperately.


    The woman withdrew her gaze and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： You dont count her anymore

    Chapter 94 Don''t count her anymore


    Seeing Gu Xiyue''s appearance clearly, her eyes brightened slightly, and she smiled affectionately, "Yueyue, you look very good today."


    As he spoke, he walked towards Gu Xiyue in a few strides, and sat down beside her.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue lazily leaned back on the sofa, her brows were filled with a sense of comfort, and the corners of her mouth were slightly bent to look at Ling Piaomu, "It''s all thanks to Feng Mianxiang."


    Ling Piaomu listened, a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then said with a smile, "It seems that Feng Mianxiang is real."


    The news of Feng Mianxiang''s reappearance spread throughout the weaving net, and the news that Moon received the reward was also spread throughout the weaving net.


    Ling Piaomu also pays attention to weaving the net from time to time, and there will be discussions in the group, so it is not surprising to know that Gu Xiyue has accepted the reward.


    However, in the past, no one could be sure about whether Feng Mianxiang was real or not, except the hexagram master.


    But right now, with Moon''s personal verification, everyone who pays attention will know that Feng Mianxiang has really reappeared.


    Listening to Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Xiyue just smiled and said nothing.


    "Did you check the origin of that hexagram master?" Ling Piaomu sat beside Gu Xiyue and asked.


    Gu Xiyue shook her head, and replied in a calm tone: "No investigation."


    Ling Piaomu was not surprised when he heard this, as if he knew the result a long time ago.


    Although he was not surprised, he was still silent for a few seconds. After a while, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Xiyue, and said with a little distress: "The current problem has been solved, but it is not a solution to continue like this. I bought a set in my hand, the next time I see Feng Mianxiang again, I don''t know when it will be, I still have to think of a way."


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, the smile on the corners of her mouth dissipated, her eyes dimmed, and after a while she said coldly, "My master said, everything depends on fate, if you really can''t force it, it depends on God''s will."


    Ling Piaomu''s gentle and delicate face instantly wrinkled into buns when he heard the words, he looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, and continued to look distressed, "It''s easy to say, if you really care about fate, why bother to repeat it over and over again?" Count her again and again."


    Who is she? Anyone who has a good relationship with Gu Xiyue knows it.


    After all, Gu Xiyue has been looking for her for two years.


    Countless manpower and financial resources were used, but there was no clue at all.


    The only clue is that the last IP address of that person was in Haicheng.


    Gu Xiyue listened, fell silent, and looked a little sad, "Fall told you?"


    "007 and Jiang Qi had accidents one after another, so I guessed it, and I did ask Fall last night." Ling Piaomu looked at Gu Xiyue''s sad brows, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Xiyue was speechless after hearing the words.


    Ling Piaomu looked at her like this, but didn''t intend to stop talking, but continued to look at Gu Xiyue, and said seriously: "Yueyue, do you really want to live a good life?"


    Gu Xiyue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly when she heard the words, glanced at Ling Piaomu, and said helplessly: "It was just a bit of backlash, is it so exaggerated?"


    Ling Piaomu said with a serious face, "Yes, anyway, don''t count her anymore, just like you said, since you believe in the law of fate, if there is a real destiny, she will always reappear when."


    "Got it, got it." Gu Xiyue raised her hand and rubbed between her brows.


    "You''re perfunctory to me again." Ling Piaomu continued to keep a straight face, slightly pursing her mouth, showing a little dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, did you bring the medicine?" Gu Xiyue looked at Ling Piaomu slightly sideways, and changed the subject.


    Ling Piaomu heard the words, thought of the purpose of coming here, reached into his pocket, reluctantly took out a small bottle and showed it to Gu Xiyue, "I brought it here."


    Entered the top six, super touched, thank you for your support


    Because something is delayed today, I will make up for it tomorrow


    Remember to keep reading~


    ³ÔºÙ¹¾¹¾~(^§Ù^)-¡î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Kicked out of the group with you

    Chapter 95 Kicked out of the group with you


    Gu Xiyue raised her hand to take the small medicine bottle that Ling Piaomu handed over.


    The small bottle is transparent and can be wrapped in the palm of one hand. It contains small white pills.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue took the medicine bottle, Ling Piaomu then turned his attention to Jiang Qi.


    Seeing Ling Piaomu looking over, Jiang Qi looked at her bluntly and said, "Mu Mu."


    Ling Piaomu rolled his eyes silently, and said with disgust, "Don''t call me that, I''m disgusting."


    Jiang Qi "..."


    "You said she destroyed your ancient martial arts, why didn''t you kill her directly." Ling Piaomu''s tone was tinged with regret and disgust.


    Jiang Qi looked at Ling Piaomu aggrievedly, but didn''t dare to speak.


    "I added something to the medicine, remember to take it well." Ling Piaomu said, leaned back on the sofa, and spoke leisurely.


    Jiang Qi froze when he heard this, feeling that she didn''t add anything good to it.


    "...what medicine?"


    "It cures the brain." Ling Piaomu said, and looked at Jiang Qi''s head.


    Jiang Qi "..."


    "I''ve already kicked Ling Mufeng out of the group, if you dare to pull him in again, I''ll kick you out of the group too." Ling Piaomu glanced at him lightly.


    "He said he was your younger brother, and he seemed to have a good relationship with you. He also said that he had seen the boss, and he called Boss Moon. I thought..." Under Ling Piaomu''s death stare, all the following words were stopped. up.


    He met Ling Mufeng at Gu Xiyue''s birthday party not long ago, and that was the first time he saw Ling Piaomu in reality.


    At that time, Ling Mufeng was standing next to Ling Piaomu and Gu Xiyue, looking quite familiar.


    Later, Ling Mufeng introduced himself to him, saying that he was a psychiatrist who had treated Gu Xiyue, and that he was Ling Piaomu''s younger brother.


    Both surnamed Ling, and attended Gu Xiyue''s birthday party, he didn''t doubt his words at all, and always thought he was Ling Piaomu''s younger brother.


    How could he have imagined that he was a younger brother from the same family who was out of touch.


    According to Ling Piaomu, she has hundreds of brothers like this.


    "I''m stupid, and I blame others for lying to you." Ling Piaomu didn''t show any mercy when it came to scolding Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi shut himself up.


    **


    Not long after feeding Jiang Qi the medicine, Jiang Qi fell asleep.


    Gu Xiyue and Ling Piaomu walked out of the ward together, Ling Piaomu looked sideways slightly, looked at Gu Xiyue and asked: "Isn''t your green tea sister an ordinary person? How come you suddenly know ancient martial arts?"


    Gu Xiyue shrugged slightly, indicating that she didn''t know either.


    "Do you think there is a possibility that Jiang Qi''s brain is broken, not that the green tea sister suddenly knows ancient martial arts." Ling Piaomu said, raised his hand to touch his chin, and said solemnly.


    Gu Xiyue "..."


    After two seconds of silence, after a long while, he turned his head to look at Ling Piaomu, and said with a slight approval, "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Ling Piaomu nodded slightly after hearing the words, "It must be so."


    Compared to a person who suddenly knows ancient martial arts, she still believes that Jiang Qi''s brain is broken.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and said with some helplessness, "It''s also possible that her previous ancient martial arts were abolished, and now they are restored."


    Thinking of Gu Huaijin''s reaction that night, Gu Xiyue felt that this was more likely.


    Ling Piaomu was silent when he heard the words, and then turned his head to look at Gu Xiyue after a while, "But, how can she know martial arts?"


    "I''m also curious." Gu Xiyue said, narrowing her eyes slightly.


    Ling Piaomu saw that Gu Xiyue didn''t speak any more, so she lowered her eyes to think about something, and after a while, she turned her head and glanced at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, can you check her whereabouts for me?"


    Gu Xiyue listened to her words, and suddenly glanced sideways at her, "What do you want?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Do you want to do it? give money?

    Chapter 96 Do you want to do it? give money?


    "Oh, I was suddenly curious about her, and I just wanted to meet her." Ling Piaomu said, blinking at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue heard this, but frowned slightly, "You want to do it?"


    Ling Piaomu''s expression flickered, and he returned to normal in an instant, with a smile on his face, "Oh, you think too much, how could I do it for that idiot Jiang Qi."


    After hearing Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Xiyue didn''t speak again, but just looked at Ling Piaomu coldly.


    She and Ling Piaomu have known each other for seven or eight years, so they still don''t know what she thinks.


    She wants to avenge Jiang Qi.


    Under Gu Xiyue''s gaze, Ling Piaomu couldn''t stand it anymore, "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t fight her head-on, if I can''t beat her, I will run away immediately, I am so skilled in medicine, you are still afraid of me Can''t heal yourself?"


    "I won''t check for you, you can find Fall." Gu Xiyue said directly, coldly.


    She said so on the surface, but Gu Xiyue also knew that Fall would not help her investigate.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Ling Piaomu froze for a moment, and soon hugged Gu Xiyue''s arm, "Oh, Fall and I don''t know you well."


    "I promised others that I will not take the initiative to attack Gu Zhiqi, nor will I help others deal with her." Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, her eyes were indifferent, and she did not intend to let go.


    "Just check it out for me, you don''t need to do it, good Yueyue, please, please." Ling Piaomu hugged Gu Xiyue''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    Gu Xiyue raised her hand, rubbed the center of her brows, and said helplessly, "I will solve this matter, so don''t meddle in it."


    Jiang Qi and her are good friends, and because of her accident, she naturally won''t let it just go away.


    Ling Piaomu''s eyes were stained with surprise, "But you..."


    "Gu Zhiqi suddenly knows ancient martial arts, and I don''t know how strong she is now. If something happens to you again, how do you want me to deal with it?"


    Looking at Gu Xiyue''s serious and desolate face, Ling Piaomu choked for a moment, and was discouraged for a while, "Oh, I promise you, until you figure out Gu Zhiqi''s strength, you will never attack her."


    Gu Xiyue knew that this was just her rhetoric, and based on her understanding of Ling Piaomu, she would definitely go to Gu Zhiqi.


    Raised his hand, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and wanted to say something more, when he heard Ling Piaomu''s cell phone ring, Ling Piaomu immediately went to the side to answer the phone.


    "What?!"


    "You said that Xiao Yixue was kidnapped by Fu Xiyan''s people and returned to the Immortal Doctor League?!"


    Ling Piaomu''s voice suddenly amplified, and upon hearing the familiar name, Gu Xiyue glanced sideways at Ling Piaomu.


    Ling Piaomu''s expression was a little excited. It could be seen that she was very happy and gloated very much.


    "I said a long time ago that the woman will overturn sooner or later. Sure enough, the retribution is not good."


    "Understood, I will immediately go to Sencheng to find my little uncle."


    ¡­


    Ling Piaomu held the phone and talked on the phone for a while, and when Ling Piaomu hung up the phone, she held the phone and looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Yueyue, I have to leave first, Jiang Gou still needs you here Watch."


    Gu Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words.


    In this way, it saves me a lot of persuasion.


    **


    "Just put your things in the car."


    As soon as the car drove into the gate of the hospital, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Thinking of the conversation with Su Yunling in the hotel elevator, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Do you really want it?"


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, and when he realized what Gu Zhiqi meant, he chuckled silently, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Let the driver drive you later."


    Before Gu Zhiqi refused, Su Yunling added, "The station is quite far from the hospital."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds when he heard the words, and looked up at Su Yunling, "Do you need money?"


    Su Yunling "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： just anyone who knows

    Chapter 97, casual acquaintance


    Su Yun listened silently for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, with a slightly complicated mood.


    Facing the girl''s serious questioning eyes, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she said, "It''s free."


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and thanked Su Yunling. Although he was thanking him, he was not as polite as before.


    Hearing this, the corners of Su Yun''s mouth slightly curved.


    This is fine.


    Too polite seems alienated.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling got out of the car one after the other. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a familiar figure.


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly.


    Looking at the person in front of him, his expression was slightly complicated, "I... don''t owe you money, do I?"


    Being able to chase from the eighth floor to the first floor, and from the hotel to the hospital, if the original owner didn''t owe her money, there is no need to be so persistent.


    The person in front of her was Gu Yuluo, her face was covered with fine sweat, the broken hair on her forehead was a little wet, her hands were on her hips, her head was lowered and she gasped heavily, when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, Looking up at Gu Zhiqi, he opened his mouth, "I...I..."


    Saying the word "I" twice in a row, I couldn''t finish a whole sentence.


    "Let me... rest... rest for a while."


    After speaking, he lowered his head again and began to breathe heavily again.


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent when he saw this.


    I was a little more certain in my heart, the original owner should owe Gu Yuluo a lot of money.


    Not wanting to wait for Gu Yuluo to rest at all, Gu Zhiqi said lazily, "I''m leaving, are you with me?"


    "Together!" Gu Yuluo replied without thinking, this time, he said the two words completely and clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at Su Yunling, and then went to the hospital hall with Su Yunling. Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately stepped up to follow.


    "It''s all here, let''s go up and see Tang Yichen together?" Walking to the hospital lobby, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said.


    He thought that she came to the central hospital to see Tang Yichen''s condition, but just now in the car, he found out that she came to the hospital to buy medicine.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi refused without thinking.


    "Surgery is not included in the after-sales service, is it?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    With questioning eyes, he looked at Su Yunling.


    "Let him pay for your medical expenses." Su Yunling put her finger on the ring of her index finger, rubbed it carefully, and spoke slowly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Staring at Su Yunling for two seconds, he said, "Let''s go."


    Hearing this, the corners of Su Yun''s mouth curved slightly.


    When Gu Yuluo heard the conversation between the two, his expression flickered, and he quietly approached Gu Zhiqi, "What medical expenses? Who did you operate on?"


    He had almost rested, and although he was still panting slightly, he was able to speak a complete sentence.


    "Hmm." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    Gu Yuluo listened to her perfunctory tone, but didn''t pay much attention, but his eyes darkened slightly.


    The three of them just walked to the elevator entrance, and the elevator just came down.


    As soon as she walked into the elevator, Gu Yuluo quietly approached Gu Zhixi, and asked Gu Zhixi in a low voice.


    "How did you meet him?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Yunling meaningfully.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and glanced at her.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s lazy and alienated gaze, Gu Yuluo''s heart seemed to be squeezed, a little sour, and his mood was tense.


    The little girl hasn''t looked at her like this for a long time.


    Could it be that you really lost your memory again?


    "Just, casual acquaintance." Gu Zhiqi said perfunctorily, and then looked away.


    Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, and it took two seconds before she realized that she was answering the question just now.


    but¡­


    Answering is the same as not answering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： How did you meet your sister?

    Chapter 98 How did you meet your sister?


    My heart became even more depressed, I looked away, adjusted my emotions, then smiled and looked at Su Yunling, "Hello, Teacher Su."


    Su Yunling raised her eyelids, took a look at Gu Yuluo, and said nothing, her peach-blossom eyes sparkling with inquiry.


    "You may not know me, but it''s okay, that''s not the point." Facing Su Yunling''s love and ignorance, Gu Yuluo was not at all embarrassed, with a dignified smile on the corner of his mouth, watching Su Yunling continue, "I''m just a little curious, how did you meet your sister?"


    Su Yun listened to Gu Yuluo''s question, raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought of something, suddenly a strange and loose smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo lost his mind for a moment.


    After a long while, he secretly cursed at the evildoer, and immediately looked away.


    As expected of the pinnacle of beauty in the entertainment industry, every frown and smile is amazing.


    However, as a public figure with tens of millions of fans, don¡¯t you know how to wear a mask?


    Unlike her, she is an 18th-line scumbag.


    "How did the child and I know each other?" Su Yunling spoke in a lazy and playful tone, pulling Gu Yuluo back to his senses.


    "That''s right, I met casually." When it came to that, he followed Gu Zhiqi''s example and deliberately paused.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Hearing Su Yunling''s words, his fist hardened instantly.


    child?


    Are you so familiar?


    Laozi grew up with her and never called her that!


    Gu Zhiqi heard the familiar words, looked sideways, and glanced at Su Yunling.


    Just in time, Su Yunling was also looking at her. Seeing her looking over, the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened, and she said leisurely, "You said it."


    Gu Zhi is silent.


    **


    "Second brother, if you''re busy, just go and do it. I''ll just have Tang Bai and the others guarding me." Tang Yichen put his hands behind his head, leaning lazily on the head of the bed, looking not far away. Fu Xiyan of the computer file said leisurely.


    "Not busy." Fu Xiyan replied without raising his head.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    You can be more believable if you look away from the computer.


    "Third Master."


    Suddenly a respectful voice came from the door.


    Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan both heard it, and they both raised their eyes and looked towards the door of the ward.


    Tang Bai pushed open the door of the ward, and three people walked in.


    "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi?!" Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure, Tang Yichen put down his hands that were pillowed behind his head, sat up straight instantly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi excitedly, his eyes a little hot.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Tang Yichen, but did not speak.


    "Sit down?" Su Yunling ignored Tang Yichen, but looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said this to her first.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then went straight to the sofa in the ward.


    The sofa is quite big and can seat four people.


    At one end of the sofa, Fu Xiyan was sitting looking at computer files, and Gu Zhiqi sat down at the other end.


    Gu Yuluo followed Gu Zhiqi carelessly, and took a seat beside her, but he didn''t dare to get too close to her because he was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would make another move.


    "How do you feel today?" Su Yunling asked casually while looking at Tang Yichen while flipping through the fruit on the bedside.


    "It''s much better, Mr. Lu said, according to my recovery speed, I can recover within two days."


    The physical recovery ability of ancient warriors is stronger than that of ordinary people. The higher the ancient martial arts, the stronger the recovery ability.


    Right now, he is already a grandmaster, and his recovery speed is almost as fast as flying.


    Su Yun heard the words, nodded slightly, found a rattan fruit basket, put the fruit in it, and went to wash the fruit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： I have a favor now (top ten plus updates)

    Chapter 99 I have a favor now (top ten plus more)


    Tang Yichen looked at the back of Su Yunling going to wash the fruit, and said, "Hey, third brother, there''s no need to wash it, I won''t eat it."


    "For children."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    So, love goes away, right?


    Silent for a few seconds, she looked away and turned to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, I owe you another favor. I won''t say anything more. From now on, whenever you need me, just open your mouth."


    Gu Zhiqi was looking down at the phone, when he heard Tang Yichen''s words, he suddenly raised his eyes, "I have something to do now."


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen immediately sat up straight, and said in a serious and serious manner: "Say it."


    "Help me a little bit." Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, and added three more words, "Grab the bus ticket."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Not only Tang Yichen was dumbfounded, but everyone present was somewhat dumbfounded.


    Gu Yuluo, not only was a little confused, but also raised his hand silently, stretched out his hand to support his forehead, and wanted to pretend that he didn''t know Gu Zhiqi.


    This girl... poor and crazy?


    Tang Yichen returned from a daze, still took the phone and glanced at it.


    Seeing that she was grabbing the ticket back to Yunzhen, Tang Yichen turned his head, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Are you going back?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded, while sending it to four other friends on WeChat.


    As soon as Gu Yuluo heard that she was going back, she immediately moved to her side, "I''ll go back with you, book a ticket for me too."


    Gu Zhixi paused when he was typing on the mobile phone when he heard the words, raised his eyes to look at Gu Yuluo, and lightly said, "I don''t have any money, so I can order it myself."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    If you have no money, there will be no rich people in the world!


    "Huh? Gu Xiaoqi, your friend?" Tang Yichen saw the person sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, and asked casually.


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhiqi replied lightly.


    Gu Yuluo "..."? !


    do not know? !


    Looking quietly at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her, but stared at his mobile phone interface. At present, Su Luo and Tang Yun are helping, and Su Luo also sent a message.


    ¡¾Su Luo: Little fairy, are you going back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: Think about entering the entertainment industry again? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: As long as you sign under me, you don¡¯t have to do things like grabbing tickets in the future~¡¿


    Sent three messages in a row, Gu Zhiqi saw that he had helped, so he replied a thank you, and ignored the other messages.


    Tang Yun also sent a message after helping her here.


    ¡¾Aunt Tang: Are you coming back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoxi: Hmm. ¡¿


    ¡¾Aunt Tang: Be careful on the road¡¿


    ¡¾Yoqi: OK¡¿


    Then, there was no news from Tang Yun, and Gu Zhiqi exited the dialog box.


    Refreshed and found that Tang Yichen''s profile picture was added to the already helped friends, looked up at Tang Yichen, "Thank you."


    Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched lightly, and he said helplessly, "How about I order one for you."


    "No need." Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the sofa and replied.


    Su Yun came back after washing the fruit, and went straight to Gu Zhiqi.


    Said it was for Gu Zhiqi to wash, so he really handed the whole fruit basket to Gu Zhiqi, and he didn''t forget to say, "I won''t give it to you, if you want to eat, wash it yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi directly reached out to take the fruit basket, not forgetting to look at Su Yunling and said, "Help me on WeChat."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and said rather amusedly: "So short of money?"


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket, first helped her complete the assist, and then helped her forward it to Moments.


    Gu Zhiqi grabbed the grapes and put them in his mouth, and had to refresh the phone interface from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Her medical skills are a hundred times better than that woman surnamed Xiao.

    Chapter 100 Medical skills are more than a hundred times better than that woman surnamed Xiao (additional updates to the first ten)


    With Su Yunling''s forwarding, the help was soon successful.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, squinted lazily, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Su Yunling said, pulled a chair from the side and sat down, looked at Tang Yichen and said, "Remember to transfer the operation fee to the child."


    "Third brother, are you embarrassing me? My life is so valuable, how much should I give?" Tang Yichen leaned on the hospital bed with a troubled expression on his face, but his tone was very leisurely.


    Su Yunling leaned lazily on the chair, looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "How much is the appearance fee for the surname Xiao?"


    The surname Xiao?


    Xiao Yixue?


    Tang Yichen heard the words, and immediately replied, "As far as I know, at least 800,000."


    Su Yun heard the words, bent his lips, and smiled loosely, "Then give the child 80 million."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Gu Yuluo:!


    The corner of Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said speechlessly, "Third brother, the appearance fee of the young leader is only 50 million."


    Saying this, he has no objection to Su Yunling''s words.


    Don''t say 80 million, even if it is billions, tens of billions, or hundreds of billions, as long as Gu Zhiqi wants it, he will give it to her even if he loses everything.


    "Then I don''t care, I just know that the child''s medical skills are more than a hundred times better than that woman surnamed Xiao." Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling smiled lazily and continued to speak lazily, " In this way, it¡¯s still less.¡±


    Tang Yichen "..."


    All right, what you say is what you say.


    Su Yunling said so, Tang Yichen transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi directly on the spot.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, this money is only for the operation fee, the favor owed to you is still counted, as long as you need it, feel free to come to me anytime." I was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would not bother him if he took the money, Tang Yichen said this .


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi received the news of the account.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, his eyebrows were slightly curved, and there was a small smile in his hazy and cold eyes, "If you need fortune-telling and medical treatment, you can always come to me."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    **


    After getting the money, Gu Zhixi left after eating the fruits in the fruit basket.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi left, Gu Yuluo naturally followed suit.


    In the ward, apart from whispering a few words to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo was a little absent-minded.


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Gu Yuluo immediately went to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Little girl, how did you and Tang Yichen meet?"


    "Acquainted casually." Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth in a perfunctory manner.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Perfunctory me again!


    "Originally, I just made 10 million yuan, and I wanted to give it to you as pocket money, but now it seems..."


    "Third Sister."


    Before Gu Yuluo finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi suddenly called out to Gu Yuluo obediently, with a soft smile on his lips.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "Ask." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo, his eyebrows were still a little lazy, but his expression was a little more serious and obedient, "I must know everything and talk about it."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows, smiled lightly and said, "Little girl, I can''t cure you yet."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, brought the subject back, and asked, "How did you and Tang Yichen know each other?"


    "That''s right, I was kidnapped and rescued by them. He asked me to take notes." The expression was still perfunctory, but he explained the matter clearly in a few words.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, a dark light flashed in the bottom of the clean and clear eyes, "You were kidnapped?"


    The fifth place, add more, add more


    The first round of PK has been promoted, thank you guys, thank you so much, mememememe(¡ã§Ù¡ã)-


    Tomorrow, the second round of PK, I hope the treasures will continue to read, rush


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Its just incidental to see him

    Chapter 101 came to see him, just by the way


    The soft, waxy and sweet loli voice is tinged with a bit of icy coldness, which makes it a little scary to listen to.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at her sideways, his eyes darkened slightly, and he responded softly, "Yes."


    "When did it happen?" The dark color at the bottom of Gu Yuluo''s eyes has not completely faded away, and the clear and clean bottom of his eyes is stained with a very obvious dark color.


    Let her look, sweep away the harmless and gentle appearance forward.


    "August 12." Although the tone of the answer sounded perfunctory, the time was indeed this time.


    The day Gu Zhiqi saw the world when he went to Yueqi Village, August 13th.


    The original owner was kidnapped the day before, so he was kidnapped on August 12th.


    "Do you know who kidnapped you?" Gu Yuluo looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen personally came to take notes for Gu Zhiqi, which meant that the Changying Army was dispatched.


    The identity of the kidnapper who can send out the Changying Army must not be simple.


    "A gang called Scorpio."


    She didn''t know the identities of those people, that''s what Lu Haichuan told her on the second day of the recording.


    "Scorpio?" Gu Yuluo''s face changed suddenly, and the dark color that had not completely faded surged up again in an instant, even more intense than before.


    Scorpio is a group that makes money by accepting various orders. They accept orders with or without a bottom line. Most people are not very good at finding them. Those who can find them mostly let them do murder, arson, rape, robbery, etc. This kind of bottomless thing.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi was kidnapped by Scorpio people, Gu Yuluo''s delicate and beautiful baby face became very ugly.


    "Has the person who placed the order been found?" The tone became more and more cold.


    With the Changying army dispatched, she was not worried that the Scorpio people would not be caught.


    But Changying Army may not care about the person who placed the order.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Yuluo''s cold tone, and paused slightly, "The police said they would help find it."


    As for whether she found it or not, she doesn''t know.


    Lu Haichuan told her the identity of the kidnapper, and told her that he would continue to track down the person who placed the order.


    "Did you find it?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    The coldness in Gu Yuluo''s eyes was replaced by speechlessness. Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory look, he said angrily, "I don''t know? The police haven''t contacted you anymore?"


    "The contact information has been changed."


    After going to Yueqi Village, she changed all her contact information, and the police couldn''t contact her even if they wanted to.


    Gu Yuluo reminded her by saying this, and went to check the original owner''s phone when she got back.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, she knew that she was impatient, and she almost asked what she wanted to know. Gu Yuluo didn''t ask any more, but wanted to transfer the money to her in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    "Well, the card has been changed." Seeing that she didn''t even ask her card number, Gu Zhixi buried herself in her phone and immediately reminded her.


    Gu Yuluo paused when entering the password, and looked down at the phone screen, only one digit was missing.


    Forked off the payment page, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "New card number?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately reported a series of numbers.


    Gu Yuluo memorized it after listening to it once, but why does this string of numbers sound familiar?


    Because of the 10 million pocket money, Gu Yuluo managed to board the car that took Gu Zhiqi to the station.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo left, there were only three people left in the ward.


    Seeing that Su Yunling did not leave with him, Tang Yichen was a little surprised.


    After all, he could see that the main purpose of the third brother bringing Gu Xiaoqi to ask him for the operation fee was the main purpose, and it was incidental to visit him.


    Immediately guessing something, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling and asked, "Third brother, do you have something to do with me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Brother, can I use one more seat of your car?

    Chapter 102 Brother, can you use one more space in your car?


    Su Yunling''s beige shirt neckline was slightly open, and she leaned lazily on the chair, her brows were full of laziness, listening to Tang Yichen''s question, she didn''t even lift her eyelids, and lightly tapped the seat of the chair with her fingertips. Armrest, said casually, "You still owe the child other favors."


    Tang Yichen: Huh?


    "Haven''t you ever thought about why you suddenly advanced?" Su Yunling said, raising her eyes to glance at Tang Yichen faintly.


    "I thought about it."


    I just didn''t think of it.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak any more, and lazily half-closed her peach eyes and looked at Tang Yichen with deep meaning.


    Seeing him looking at him like this, Tang Yichen felt a little terrified, silently stretched out his arms to hug himself tightly, and said a little cowardly, "Third Brother, don''t do this, I''m afraid."


    "You mean, Ah Chen advanced because of that little girl?" Fu Xiyan, who had been acting as a person in the air for a long time, said coldly.


    Tang Yichen: Huh? !


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said this, Tang Yichen''s eyes suddenly widened, "Third brother, you...don''t scare me."


    If this is the case, then he owes Gu Xiaoqi''s favor, and he will never be clear in this life.


    "Take Broken Ice Rain Mist and Yundao tea together, and you will see miraculous effects within three days." Su Yunling''s eyes lightened, she looked at Tang Yichen, and repeated what Gu Zhiqi said to Tang Yichen in Shuying Pavilion, and then, Under Tang Yichen''s gaze, he added without haste, "The child said it."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen also remembered that Gu Zhiqi had indeed said such words in Shuying Pavilion that day.


    It''s just that he was dubious at the time, and later, he simply forgot it in the back of his mind.


    Made, can he really pay back so many favors?


    Tang Yichen fell into a long silence.


    "It was the child who helped you to deal with your runaway energy." Su Yunling added leisurely.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "Mr. Lu said that the little girl didn''t burn incense or use any aids after entering. How did she solve it?" Fu Xiyan was puzzled, so he asked directly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen turned his head to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling raised his eyelids, and under Tang Yichen''s gaze, he said calmly: "It''s useless to see me, I don''t know."


    On this point, Su Yunling was also curious.


    "Hey? Didn''t you ask Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Tang Yichen looked at Su Yun and asked a question.


    Su Yun listened to the words, and glanced at Tang Yichen lightly, "Do you think children can talk?"


    Tang Yichen "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he spoke, "If you give money, you should be able to say it."


    Su Yunling "..."


    At this moment, Su Yunling''s cell phone rang.


    Coincidentally, a message from someone.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, can you use one more seat in your car? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Cat Probe.GIF¡¿


    Su Yunling looked at this little expression, the corners of his mouth slightly bent.


    It''s really hard to describe how the girl made such a cute little expression.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Thanks¡¿


    Just by reading the text, you can see the changes before and after the promise.


    Really throw it away after use.


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling sent another message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: My child, how did you solve the problem of Tang Yichen losing his energy? ¡¿


    This news was sent out, like a stone sinking into the ocean, without causing any ripples.


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking of what Tang Yichen said just now, she sent a red envelope.


    The other party will receive it in seconds.


    Then the words that the other party was typing finally appeared on the top of the screen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Have you ever seen anything prettier than a beauty?

    Chapter 103 Have you ever seen someone prettier than a beauty?


    Within a second, the message came.


    ¡¾Children: Mental Power¡¿


    Su Yun listened to the message from Gu Zhiqi and fell silent.


    Mental strength?


    Is it the mental power he thought of?


    ¡¾Children: You may not know much about spiritual power. You can understand it as a kind of cultivation that is different from martial arts, such as hexagram masters, incense masters, and ancient doctors.¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Yes, brother knows¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Have a good trip, you are home, remember to send a message to report your safety to your brother¡¿


    Su Yunling didn''t ask any more questions about spiritual power, children should have their own secrets.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi had already asked Feijiu to prepare the information, and planned to send all the information about spiritual power to Su Yunling directly, but when he saw the last message sent by Su Yunling, he fell silent and replied one word .


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    "Little girl, who are you chatting with so seriously?"


    Gu Yuluo, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, saw that Gu Zhiqi had been chatting and ignored her, and spoke in a sour tone.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to stare at the phone screen, and replied without raising his head, "No one."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo became even more sour, curled his lips slightly, leaned on the back seat, and stared at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly resentful face.


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, won''t the information be sent to the beauties?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had no intention of sending any information to Su Yunling, Fei Jiu took the initiative to ask.


    Hearing that Fei Jiu was full of expectations, and with a somewhat urging tone, Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu with some disgust, "It''s not like I haven''t seen a good-looking one before, why are you so useless?"


    "Ah? Besides you, Zhizhi, have I ever seen anyone prettier than a beauty?" Fat Jiu said bluntly.


    Gu Zhixi fell silent after hearing the words.


    It seems that there is no such thing.


    On Shuilanxing, she has seen countless beauties, but none of them seem to be more beautiful than Su Yunling.


    "Not only is she good-looking, don''t forget that beauty is also a person of great luck~"


    "Your current body''s luck is damaged, right now, you should rub more beauty, it will help repair the damaged luck, and it will also be very helpful for tracking the whereabouts of this body''s luck~"


    Fat Chirp Milk''s cute voice is full of meaning.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but buried his head and sent the information to Su Yunling.


    "Gu Zhiqi." A trance-colored loli voice sounded beside her ear.


    Hearing his name, Gu Zhiqi turned his head subconsciously, and glanced at the person who made the sound.


    Gu Yuluo leaned lazily on the seat, squinted slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Sing me a song."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "I''m tone-deficient." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    "Sister, give me the money." Gu Yuluo squinted her clear and beautiful eyes, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly when he heard the words, and looked sideways at Gu Yuluo.


    Bending her lips lightly, her brows stained with wanton recklessness, she lazily said, "Get lost."


    Gu Yuluo paused when he heard this, then twitched the corners of his mouth and chuckled silently.


    A few seconds later, he turned his head and looked out the car window, looking a little dazed.


    **


    Central hospital.


    Su Yunling had just sent Gu Zhiqi a message to remind her to report her safety, when she received a call from Su Luo, saying that there was something wrong with the crew and asked him to come over immediately.


    As soon as Su Yunling hung up the phone, he looked at Tang Yichen, "Let your people see me off."


    He sent someone to send Gu Zhiqi off, and it would be too late to call other people now.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s expression changed slightly, "Ah, third brother, it''s such a coincidence that the car has been dispatched." He said and looked at Fu Xiyan, "Second brother, didn''t you come here by car? How about you send third brother off?" Go to the set?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： As long as you call me Master Zhi for a day, I will cover you for a day

    Chapter 104 As long as you call me Master Zhi for a day, I will cover you for a day


    Fu Xiyan naturally understood what Tang Yichen meant. Seeing what he said, he immediately closed the computer and got up, looked at Su Yun and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, but did not refuse, looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Thank you."


    Fu Xiyan paused for a while when he heard the words, and then said coldly, "Let''s go."


    The two left the ward together.


    As soon as he walked out of the ward, Su Yunling received a message from Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling clicked on the dialog box and found that Gu Zhiqi had sent a link.


    Click on the link, and you will enter a very strange webpage, which looks like a private website.


    And on the webpage, there is information about mental power.


    Not only the introduction, but also the cultivation method. Su Yun''s expression was a bit complicated when he heard this, and then his beautiful brows frowned slightly.


    This kid is not defensive at all.


    This is not good.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Children, you can''t just send this kind of thing to others¡¿


    ¡¾Children: But you are not someone else¡¿


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    The corners of his mouth unconsciously ticked slightly.


    However, the next second, when she saw her new message, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze a bit.


    ¡¾Children: Since you call me Master Zhi, you will be my grandson from now on¡¿


    Su Yunling "..."


    Su Yunling was speechless here, but Gu Zhiqi sent another message over there.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: As long as you call me Master Zhi for a day, I will cover you for a day¡¿


    Su Yunling "..."


    Through the screen, you can feel the wantonness and playfulness of children.


    Staring at the two messages, she was silent for a few seconds, and then muttered in a low voice, "This kid is simply lawless."


    "What?" Fu Xiyan, who was walking beside Su Yunling, heard Su Yunling''s low murmur, and asked subconsciously.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Then, thank you Master Zhi for covering me¡¿


    "It''s nothing." Su Yunling said, quickly typed a line of words and sent it to Gu Zhiqi, then pressed the phone to a black screen, put the phone in his pocket, and looked at Fu Xiyan to start the topic, "Is there a doctor in the Immortal Medical League?" contact you?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xiyan shook his head, "The Immortal Doctor League didn''t contact me, but Fu Hong called me and said yes, the leader and deputy leader are not here, and the young leader is also in retreat. The elders have their own opinions on this. As a result, I finally heard that someone went to Sencheng to find the deputy leader."


    Su Yun heard the words, eyes narrowed slightly, and after a while, he said casually, "If Ling Yilin doesn''t leave the customs, this Immortal Doctor League will split into the Fragrant League and the Medical League."


    Fu Xiyan listened, but did not refute Su Yunling''s words, obviously agreeing with Su Yunling''s words.


    During the conversation, the two had already arrived outside the parking lot. At this moment, Su Yunling''s phone rang, and Su Yunling stood outside the parking lot to answer the phone. Fu Xiyan went into the parking lot by himself to drive.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan walked to his car, he found that his car had been pried.


    Fu Xiyan "..."?


    After two seconds of silence, I had a faint guess in my heart, and took two steps forward, and I saw a familiar figure sitting on the co-pilot.


    It is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl is wearing a peaked cap, a Bluetooth headset is hanging on her ear, and she is reading a programming book seriously in her hand.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan twitched his lips slightly, and then got into the driving seat.


    Seeing the programming book in her hand, she paused for two seconds, and then asked, "Why did you come to Yancheng?"


    The usually quiet voice was tinged with imperceptible gentleness.


    Hearing Fu Xiyan speak, the girl was finally willing to look away from the book, raised her eyes, and glanced at Fu Xiyan. Under Fu Xiyan''s gaze, the girl said expressionlessly, "Aren''t you here too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Is there a way to help me find something for her to do?

    Chapter 105 Is there a way to help me find something for her to do?


    Hearing the girl''s answer, Fu Xiyan choked for a while, and after a few seconds, he said again helplessly, "Where are you going?"


    The girl asked without answering, "Where are you going?"


    "Send it to someone."


    "Oh, then you send it first." As she spoke, the girl turned her gaze back to the programming book and looked down.


    The corner of Fu Xiyan''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at the book held in the hands of the girl, he raised his hand, and took the programming book away from Gu Xiyue''s hand with a strong attitude.


    Gu Xiyue turned her head and looked at Fu Xiyan emotionlessly.


    Fu Xiyan pretended not to see her like this, but started the car while saying: "Reading in a car is not good for your eyes."


    Gu Xiyue fell silent when she heard the words. After a few seconds, she took out her phone from her pocket and buried herself in playing games.


    The car drove outside the parking lot and stopped beside Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling wanted to get into the co-pilot seat, but when he saw a girl sitting in the co-pilot, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he turned to the back seat.


    "Old Fu, where did you pick up the little... girl?"


    I wanted to talk about children, but thought of a little girl who loves to be someone else¡¯s grandfather, for some reason, I suddenly changed my words.


    Fu Xiyan paused for a moment when he heard the words, and spoke, "My uncle''s grandfather''s disciple, Gu Xiyue."


    "Your little aunt?"


    About Fu Xiyan having a little sister-in-law, Su Yunling heard from Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen said that Fu Xiyan had a little aunt, who was a very talented disciple that Fu Xiyan''s uncle and grandfather took in when he was dying, and that she was still a little girl.


    Now it seems that it is really small.


    It looks like he is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s words, the eyes of the two people sitting in the front row paused.


    Fu Xiyan''s expression was slightly stiff, and his hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tightened.


    Gritting his teeth secretly, he knew without thinking, that Tang Yichen must have passed on the title of "Little Martial Aunt".


    "Yeah." There was a cold hum on his face, then he glanced at Gu Xiyue, and introduced to her: "I''m young, Su Yunling."


    Gu Xiyue looked away from the phone, looked back at Su Yunling, and nodded politely to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling always felt that the name Gu Xiyue sounded familiar, presumably it was Tang Yichen who mentioned this name.


    Didn''t take it too seriously, and didn''t think deeply about it, with a noble and lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, he also nodded coldly and politely at Gu Xiyue.


    **


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the film and television city, and Su Yunling got off the car.


    As soon as Su Yunling left, Fu Xiyan turned his head slightly, and looked at Gu Xiyue with a questioning face, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xiyue put away the mobile phone in her hand, leaned back on the back seat, looked at Fu Xiyan slightly sideways, and said coldly, "Your haircut is not bad."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Because he is good-looking?


    "I like the title "Little Martial Aunt" very much."


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "This name is actually not quite right."


    Gu Xiyue slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Xiyan.


    Under Gu Xiyue''s gaze, Fu Xiyan corrected: "It''s a show."


    His uncle''s apprentice, no matter how you count it, can only be counted as a watch.


    "You can also call me Biao Shigu."


    "..."


    There was a long silence in the car. Facing the cold but persistent gaze of the girl above, Fu Xiyan changed the topic, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t answer his question, but looked at him and asked, "Do you know Ling Piaomu?"


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan lowered his eyes and thought for a while, "Sounds familiar."


    "Ling Piaomu, a disciple of the medical school of the Immortal Medical League, she went to Sencheng to find someone. Afterwards, can you help me find something for her to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Tang Yuns Enemy Comes 1

    Chapter 106 Tang Yun''s Enemy Visits 1


    Although Ling Piaomu quarreled with Jiang Qi every day, Gu Xiyue could tell that Ling Piaomu cared about Jiang Qi.


    Ling Piaomu is a protector. Now that Jiang Qi is injured, she will definitely go to Gu Zhiqi.


    As for whether she will actually make a move, she is not sure.


    She is not sure about Gu Zhiqi''s current cultivation level, let alone her current temperament.


    She can''t stop Ling Piaomu, the safest way is to find something for her to do, and use things to hold Ling Piaomu first.


    When she finishes her work in Yancheng, she will go to see Gu Zhiqi by herself.


    Ling Piaomu knows her too well, she will be noticed if she does something.


    But Fu Xiyan is different.


    Hearing what Gu Xiyue said, Fu Xiyan remembered what Fu Hong said, that the Immortal Doctor League sent people to Sencheng to invite the deputy leader.


    Come to think of it, Ling Piaomu was the one Gu Xiyue was talking about among those sent there.


    "It''s rare to speak to me once, leave this to me."


    "Thank you, Nephew Fu." Gu Xiyue thanked her.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    "You''re welcome, little senior aunt." Fu Xiyan''s voice was cold and cold, but this little senior aunt felt helpless to compromise.


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, a smile appeared on her cold face.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan paused, and then bent his lips.


    Looking at Gu Xiyue, she asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Are you going back to the hospital?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    "I''m going back to the hospital too." As Gu Xiyue said, she took out her phone again.


    "Hospital? Who is sick?" Fu Xiyan asked while starting the car.


    "a friend."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t care much when he heard the words, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    **


    Twilight falls, the night wind blows, and the moonlight envelops the earth.


    In Yuexi Village at night, insects are singing everywhere.


    Gu''s small courtyard.


    Under the eaves, Tang Yun was holding a needle and was immersed in embroidery. Gu Chengcheng moved a small stool and sat down beside Tang Yun. Come back?"


    Tang Yun smiled gently when she heard the words, "Should be back soon."


    "Oh." Gu Chengcheng let out a soft oh, raised his chin, and continued to stare at the gate, with a look of "wanting to see through".


    I don''t know how long time passed, but finally a figure appeared at the gate.


    The drowsy Gu Chengcheng lost all sleepiness in an instant, so he stood up suddenly, "Sister Qiqi, you..."


    Seeing the person who appeared at the door, Gu Chengcheng stopped the words behind him, and just stood there staring at the door in a daze.


    At the door, a dozen or so people dressed in black appeared.


    They were tall and tall, and the moment they entered the door, they all flashed coldly glowing swords in their hands.


    "You... who are you?" Gu Chengcheng said tremblingly.


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Yun picked her up with one hand and held her in her arms.


    "Who?" Tang Yun looked coldly at the few people who suddenly broke into the small courtyard of the Gu family, and asked coldly.


    "Second Miss, please stay safe." The leader of the man in black suddenly said this.


    Tang Yun''s complexion suddenly changed when she heard the words, and the bottom of her eyes quickly became vigilant, and she looked at the men in black in front of her with a cold face, "What''s the second lady, you misidentified the person."


    "They''re all old acquaintances, so they can''t be wrong." As he spoke, the leader of the man in black raised his hand and tore off the black scarf on his face, revealing a lean face, and looked at Tang Yun with a smile.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s pupils shrank slightly, and she subconsciously took two steps back, a trace of hatred and hostility suddenly crept up in her cold eyes.


    "Second Miss, don''t be so overreacted." Seeing Tang Yun like this, the man in black smiled deeper and his eyes narrowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Tang Yuns Enemy Comes 2

    Chapter 107 Tang Yun''s Enemy Visits 2


    "Yun Chuyao." Tang Yun looked at the leading man in black and called out the name word by word, gnashing her teeth.


    Hearing the words, the man in black, headed by the corner of his mouth, almost grinned, "It seems that the second lady still remembers me."


    Tang Yun held Gu Chengcheng''s hand tightly and tightly, and all kinds of memories flashed in his mind.


    Looking at Yun Chuyao, apart from hatred, there is more and more hostility and vigilance.


    Yun Chuyao enjoyed seeing Tang Yun like this, and weighed the knife in his hand leisurely, "Hey, the one in the arms of the second lady is the young master."


    Seeing this, Tang Yun pressed Gu Chengcheng''s head into her neck, and took two steps back, adding a bit of defense to her cold face.


    "Second Miss doesn''t have to be so defensive. I''m here today. I just want something. If Second Miss cooperates obediently, I won''t hurt Second Miss, and I won''t hurt Young Master either." Live with complacency and greed.


    "I don''t have what you want here, so I won''t give it away." Tang Yun''s whole body was chilled, and she looked at Yun Chuyao coldly.


    Yun Chuyao listened, clicked his tongue in disapproval, and shook his finger, "No, no, you have it, Second Miss, and you are the only one who owns this thing."


    "I said, if there is no one, it is not." Tang Yun looked at Yun Chuyao with a frosty face, but her feet kept moving backwards.


    Yun Chuyao shook his head helplessly when he heard the words, "Since the second lady refuses to cooperate, then I can only..." Looking at Tang Yun again, a gloomy and cold look appeared in his eyes, "Do it."


    Following Yun Chuyao''s order, the black men standing behind Yun Chuyao moved.


    With a knife in his hand, he rushed towards Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun rushed into the room at once, put Gu Chengcheng aside, and quickly closed the door, "Quickly, go upstairs, leave from the roof, and find your Aunt Yue."


    "Mom..." Gu Chengcheng''s eyes were filled with tears, and the dim eyes were filled with fear and anxiety.


    "Chengcheng is obedient, if it''s too late, Chengcheng and mother will die." Tang Yun firmly pressed against the door and said to Gu Chengcheng.


    The tears at the bottom of Gu Chengcheng''s eyes were like broken beads, falling down for free. He glanced at Tang Yun, and finally clenched his small fists, gritted his teeth and replied, "Okay."


    Then he walked upstairs quickly with short legs.


    Not long after Gu Chengcheng left, the door of the living room was slammed open. Tang Yun pulled her legs and ran to the backyard, leading a group of people in black to the backyard.


    Soon, there was a fight in the backyard.


    **


    Upstairs, Gu Chengan was lying on the bed, holding a book with a crumpled brown cover in one hand, and gesticulating with the contents of the book from time to time with the other hand.


    Suddenly heard the sound of impact from downstairs, followed by the sound of chopping firewood.


    Gu Chengan stood up suddenly, pricked up his ears and continued to listen carefully.


    The voice continued indistinctly, Gu Chengan felt a little flustered in his heart, frowned and threw the book in his hand aside, stretched out his hand, and took the crutch beside him.


    Leaning on crutches, he limped towards the door.


    The voice seemed to disappear, and Gu Chengan went downstairs as fast as he could while leaning on crutches.


    Walking to the stairs, Gu Chengan''s expression suddenly changed when he saw the broken door.


    At this moment, there was the sound of fighting in the backyard, the sound of metal clashing. Gu Chengan''s eyes darkened, and he quickly walked towards the backyard leaning on crutches.


    Just walked to the door of the kitchen, when he ran into two men in black with knives who were sent to chase after Gu Chengcheng after he realized that Gu Chengcheng was missing.


    When the two sides met, they were obviously taken aback.


    Gu Chengan reacted quickly, holding the door frame with one hand, and swung his crutches with the other, blocking the knives swung by the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Gu Zhiqi: He is very good

    Chapter 108 Gu Zhiqi: He''s fine


    Gu Chengan paid special attention to the angle of the block, put the crutch on the side of the knife, and forcibly blocked the knife swung by the two with a wooden stick.


    Seeing this, the two men in black glanced at each other quickly, then swung their knives again and slashed at Gu Chengan.


    Unfortunately, Gu Chengan moved faster than them, swung his cane, and quickly and violently swept towards the legs of the two men in black.


    "Boom"


    The two were swept to the ground by Gu Chengan.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan raised his crutches and aimed at the chest of a man in black, and at the same time, he did not forget to fall to the other man in black, pinning him firmly under him.


    "ah!"


    The man in black who was stabbed let out a scream.


    Gu Chengan didn''t bother to check his life and death, snatched the knife from him, and stabbed another man in black in the abdomen.


    At the same time, he was also stabbed in the abdomen by the man in black.


    But he didn''t go too deep, and was caught by Gu Chengan with his bare hands.


    "Your uncle! Labor and capital can''t beat Gu Zhiqi, and I can''t beat you two! I''ll die!" Gu Chengan said, grabbed the knife fiercely, and snatched the knife from the man in black.


    Then he raised his fist and slammed it hard at the person under him.


    Again and again, fist to flesh.


    **


    "This Yueqi Village is really good, no wonder you are willing to stay here instead of leaving." Gu Yuluo followed Gu Zhiqi, looked at the surrounding scenery, and sighed again.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her and just kept walking.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Yuluo really followed her to Yuexi Village.


    Gu Zhiqi doubts what purpose she has.


    "Hey, by the way, how is the Gu family in Yuexi Village treating you this time?" Gu Yu was belatedly aware that she hadn''t asked Gu Zhiqi this question yet.


    "Very good." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily and perfunctorily.


    Gu Yuluo curled her lips when she heard the words, "Oh, really?"


    Gu Yuluo expressed deep doubts about this, "But how did I hear that the Gu family boy and Xiao Yueyue have a very good relationship, if you bully Xiao Yueyue like that, can that boy give you a good face?"


    As he spoke, he stared sideways at Gu Zhiqi, not letting go of the slightest change in Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, suddenly bent his lips, his brows were stained with wanton and playful colors, "He''s fine."


    "When I was bored, he would take the initiative to send me a sandbag."


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    "Are you sure, they didn''t pick on you, but you beat them up instead?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, looked at Gu Yuluo and raised his eyebrows, with an expression that you guessed yourself, and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo twitched the corner of his mouth.


    It seemed that she was right, so she said, where did such a good brother from the nation come from?


    Thinking about something, Gu Yuluo smiled slightly, and his eyes darkened slightly.


    The two of them walked all the way to Gu''s house, and they met many people on the way, and many grandparents would warmly greet Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Yuluo is used to this.


    Wherever this girl goes, she is always very popular with her grandparents.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re back, come and sit at home."


    When the two passed by the door of Yue Lan''s house, they were spotted by Grandpa Yue, who cheerfully invited Gu Zhiqi to sit at home.


    "No, it''s getting late." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily, and continued walking.


    After walking a certain distance, Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi with complicated eyes, "That''s right, little girl, it''s only been a few days since I''ve been here... ouch, what the hell!"


    Following an exclamation and Fen Fang''s speech, Gu Yuluo sat down on the ground.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" The soft voice was full of panic, and he apologized to Gu Yuluo without raising his head, and then started to run with his short legs.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and grabbed him, "Where are you going?"


    Tomorrow is the last day of the second round of PK. If the PK is eliminated, it may be put on the shelves directly. Don¡¯t stop reading the comments, please.


    Chong Chong Chong (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Tang Yun was arrested

    Chapter 109 Tang Yun Was Arrested


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Chengcheng finally raised his head.


    The clear and bright eyes of the deer are full of tears, and the depths of the eyes are full of fear and anxiety.


    "Qi... Sister Qiqi, there are many people, there are knives, and my mother is still at home, sobbing..." The child choked up and said a few words, then hugged Gu Zhiqi''s thigh and began to cry loudly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, the fear and uneasiness seemed to have finally found an outlet, and the child was already sobbing.


    Looking at his thigh being hugged by a child, Gu Zhixi stiffened slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would even beat up a child, so he immediately got up from the ground and tore Gu Chengcheng off Gu Zhiqi''s thigh as quickly as possible.


    "Take care of the children." Gu Zhiqi dropped such a sentence, then stepped up and walked towards the Gu family.


    It looked like a stroll in the garden, but in a blink of an eye, he had already gone a long way.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately picked up the crying child and was about to chase after her.


    "You... who are you? Woo..."


    After the child whimpered and asked, he began to cry again.


    "Your sister Zhizhi''s sister, does your sister understand?" Gu Yuluo continued to walk forward quickly while holding the child in his arms as he spoke.


    "Look, woo... Yue, Aunt Yue, my mother said, find Aunt Yue, save, save her, woo woo woo..."


    The child spattered a few more words. Gu Yuluo was a little confused when he heard it, but he managed to connect the words quickly into a sentence, "Your mother told you to find someone called Aunt Yue to help you?" ?¡±


    Gu Chengcheng cried and nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo glanced hesitantly at the direction Gu Zhiqi left, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Thinking of her current situation, just passing by like this, with a child in her arms, would definitely only hinder her. Finally, she gritted her teeth and went to Yue''s house with Gu Chengcheng first.


    **


    Gu''s backyard.


    Tang Yun was escorted by two men in black, her eyes filled with hatred and coldness.


    On the left of Tang Yun, Gu Chengan, covered in blood, was also being escorted, standing there with his head down with a distraught expression on his face.


    On the ground on the right, Gu Bo was lying there, his eyes filled with horror and fear, his lips were shaking wildly, but he couldn''t say anything, only drooling all over the floor.


    "Second miss, hand over the drawings obediently, don''t be so stubborn, you and your family will only suffer more injuries if you are so stubborn, don''t you think so?" Next to Bo, put the cold side of the knife on Gu Bo''s face.


    Gu Bo was horrified, his eyes suddenly enlarged, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with panic. After a few seconds, his head stiffly turned to Tang Yun, staring at Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun pretended not to notice, and lowered her eyes slightly, but her hands were tightly clenched, and her nails were almost digging into her flesh.


    Seeing this, Yun Chuyao moved the knife to Gu Bo''s thigh, and patted it lightly with the side of the knife, "Anyway, his leg can''t walk, why don''t I cut it off for Second Miss, what do you think, Second Miss? "


    "Hmph." Tang Yun suddenly sneered, then raised her eyes, looking coldly at Yun Chuyao, "Since I can just watch my father die under your sword, do you think I will die for a checkmate?" Will the person hand over the blueprint?"


    Yun Chuyao''s face changed slightly when he heard the words and thought of something.


    "If you don''t want to kill me today, it''s best not to touch them both. If you want to kill me, just do it. It would be great if you can bring two acquaintances to be buried with you after you die." Tang Yun''s eyes were cold, and there was hatred in her eyes. She had already collected all of them for unknown reasons, and at this moment, her expression was calm and cold.


    Only the slightly trembling fist that was clenched too hard implied her inner unrest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： not a couple

    Chapter 110 Not a husband and wife


    Yun Chuyao narrowed his narrow eyes when he heard this, and stared at Tang Yun for a few seconds.


    Tang Yun didn''t look at him again, but lowered her eyes slightly, her expression a little hollow.


    "Second Miss knows me well. As a person, I like to try." As he said, he slightly weighed the knife in his hand, and hung it above Gu Bo''s thigh.


    Tang Yun''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the words.


    He didn''t show it on his face, but looked coldly at the knife hanging on Gu Bo''s thigh.


    Seeing that Tang Yun was unmoved, Yun Chuyao let out a smirk, pointed the knife at Gu Bo''s thigh, and stabbed fiercely.


    "ah¡­"


    Incoherent screams rang out in the backyard. Tang Yun heard and saw the knife piercing Gu Bo''s thigh.


    Seeing the blood gurgling from Gu Bo''s thigh along the knife edge, Tang Yun took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    This scream finally brought Gu Chengan, who was in a trance, back to his senses. Seeing that Gu Bo''s thigh had been stabbed, his pupils shrank and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Staring at Gu Bo, who had a pained face, but could only struggle slightly, unable to reach out to cover his thigh, Gu Chengan suddenly tightened his fists, and stared at Gu Bo with a very complicated expression, a trace of blood crept into his eyes.


    Seeing that Tang Yun''s expression hadn''t changed, Yun Chuyao frowned, his narrow eyes narrowed into a slit again, and there was a flash of coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    After a long while, he suddenly smiled, "That''s right, a trash, it''s really not a pity to die." As he spoke, he pulled the knife out of Gu Bo''s leg with force.


    "Ah..." Another incoherent scream.


    Gu Chengan''s figure on the side trembled slightly, and his hands that were restrained suddenly clenched tightly.


    Tang Yun took a deep breath and continued to close her eyes tightly.


    Yun Chuyao looked at her with dark eyes, "I heard that this boy is your stepson? I don''t know, do you care about him?"


    Yun Chuyao said, holding the knife that was still bleeding, and walked up to Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan''s eyes were dyed red, and he raised his eyes to stare at Yun Chuyao, "If you have the ability, you can chop off the head of my master, and see if I''m afraid of you!"


    "Yo, it looks like I have a very good relationship with your stepmother." Yun Chuyao said softly, and looked at Gu Chengan with a smile.


    "Bah! Who has a good relationship with her." Gu Chengan opened his mouth and spit on Yun Chuyao''s face.


    Yun Chuyao''s complexion changed, and he raised his hand and slapped Gu Chengan, "Boy, do you know how to write dead?"


    "If you want to kill, kill it, young TM beep beep, you see how long you can live if you kill me, young master." When Gu Chengan turned his head again, there was a handprint on his face, and he stared at Yun Chuyao viciously, with the bottom of his eyes Full of disgust and anger.


    "You want to die, right? I''ll satisfy you." Yun Chuyao said, holding the knife, and stabbed Gu Chengan in the abdomen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in a cool voice, "Yun Chuyao."


    Yun Chuyao listened, put away the knife, and looked sideways at Tang Yun, "It seems that Second Miss cares more about this stepson than your husband."


    "I just want to remind you that Gu Bo and I are not husband and wife. Both of them have nothing to do with the Yun family. If you kill them, you will kill two ordinary people." Tang Yun lowered her eyes slightly and said coldly Opened the mouth and said, although at this time, her voice was still indifferent and calm.


    Hearing this, Yun Chuyao was slightly taken aback, then chuckled lightly, squinted his eyes, smiled sinisterly, and looked at Tang Yun, "Don''t fool me, you and Gu Bo are not husband and wife, where is your four-year-old son?" of."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Killed all three; Im not afraid

    Chapter 111 Kill all three; I''m not afraid


    Upon hearing Yun Chuyao''s words, Tang Yun suddenly sneered, and suddenly raised her eyes, her gaze was as cold as water, and she met Shang Yun Chuyao''s gaze directly, "Your eldest lady knows best how the child came, go ask If she didn''t know it."


    Yun Chuyao''s face changed slightly when he heard this, he looked at Gu Bo, then at Gu Chengan, and after a long while, he turned his head slightly and glanced at the man in black beside him.


    If Tang Yun and Gu Bo really weren''t husband and wife, then they were not considered the Yun family, and they couldn''t hurt her life at will.


    If the Changying army found out that he had killed ordinary people, even the Yun family would not be able to keep him.


    Seeing this, the man in black standing next to Yun Chuyao leaned into Yun Chuyao''s ear and whispered, "This place is far away from the city center, and the Changying Army is busy with various important matters every day, so how could they pay attention to the things in this small village?" thing."


    When Yun Chuyao heard the words, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    "If you really can''t get it, as long as you get rid of it all, no one will know it''s us." The man in black continued.


    Seeing this, Yun Chuyao relaxed his frowning brows, "Second Miss, if I were in the imperial capital, I would still have some scruples, but in this small village, do you think I would care about the lives of two ordinary people?"


    As Yun Chuyao said, holding the knife, he pushed towards Gu Chengan''s abdomen.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan closed his eyes tightly, looking as if he regarded death as home.


    But secretly thinking in his heart, wondering if my sister will help him avenge him after knowing his death.


    "I said!"


    The tip of the knife was only five centimeters away from Gu Chengan, and Tang Yun suddenly gritted her teeth and opened her mouth.


    As Tang Yun spoke, the knife stopped.


    Yun Chuyao grinned triumphantly, "Wouldn''t it be better if this was done earlier."


    When Gu Chengan heard Tang Yun''s words, he suddenly looked sideways at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, you..."


    "I put the drawings at Yue Lan''s place, and she won''t give them to anyone unless I ask her personally." Tang Yun''s cold eyes were heavy, and she met Shang Yun Chuyao''s gaze directly.


    Yun Chuyao stared at the words.


    Yuelan?


    That unfathomable woman?


    "You know how powerful Yue Lan is. If you think you have a chance of winning against her with these people, go find her yourself." Tang Yun''s voice was cold, and her eyes became calmer at this moment.


    As soon as Tang Yun''s words came out, Yun Chuyao''s face darkened.


    If it is against Shang Yuelan, he really has no chance of winning with just these people.


    "Brother Yao, anyway, only the Eldest Miss and the Second Miss can understand the blueprint. The matter has come to this point, and the blueprint is definitely out of reach. Instead of leaving future troubles, why not..." The man in black beside Yun Chuyao suddenly spoke, saying Behind him, he made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "Second Miss is dead, even if the blueprint is in Yue Lan''s hands, it will be just a pile of waste paper at that time. In this way, the Eldest Miss can still sit firmly as the Patriarch."


    Yun Chuyao suddenly grinned when he heard the words, and when he looked at Tang Yun again, there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes, "Second Miss, then, I''m sorry."


    Tang Yun''s eyes froze when he heard the words.


    She didn''t expect that these people would not even want the drawings.


    "Kill all three." Yun Chuyao said, and turned around.


    "Yun Chuyao, you will die!" Tang Yun gritted her teeth, unable to suppress the anger in her heart any longer.


    As soon as Yun Chuyao turned around, there were three men in black behind him, raising their knives.


    Tang Yun was trembling with anger, looked at Gu Bo, and then at Gu Chengan, "Sorry, I have troubled you."


    Gu Bo''s face turned pale, his face was miserable, and he closed his eyes long after Yun Chuyao spoke.


    And Gu Chengan twitched the corners of his mouth, smiled, and there were tears and fear in his flushed eyes, but he still said firmly: "Aunt Tang, I''m not afraid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Vulnerable; call it a day

    Chapter 112 vulnerable;


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s eyes immediately became wet.


    "If there is an afterlife, I want to be your own son." Gu Chengan said this to Tang Yun with a smile, then suddenly turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and his face wrinkled into an emoji, tightly closed squinted.


    There were still tears in his eyes, and as he closed his eyes, a tear fell to the ground.


    "when!"


    "Dang! Dang!"


    There were three crisp sounds in succession, and the knives that the three men in black slashed at Tang Yun and the other three were knocked to the ground by stones flying from nowhere.


    "Who is it?!" The faces of the men in black present all changed.


    Yun Chuyao, who had walked a few steps, also stopped suddenly, looking around vigilantly.


    But before seeing anyone, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and immediately after, he was kicked in the stomach.


    "Boom!" Yun Chuyao flew two meters in a row, and knocked down two fellow men in black.


    "Ding, ding dong ding..."


    The sound of metal colliding was connected in the backyard of Gu''s family.


    The three people who looked at death like home opened their eyes one after another.


    I saw a beautiful figure, like a ghost, shuttling among the dozen or so men in black.


    The figure moved extremely fast, leaving afterimages one after another among the dozen or so men in black.


    When she finally saw the figure clearly, the girl was already standing in front of Tang Yun.


    The girl in front of her was exuding a cold and indifferent aura, and her brows were full of evil and lazy.


    Tang Yun looked at the girl in front of her, and then at the dozen or so men in black who were motionless behind the girl, "You tap their acupuncture points..." Before she could say a word, the people behind the girl fell down one after another. up.


    "you¡­"


    Tang Yun just said a word when the girl moved again.


    Tang Yun only felt that there was an afterimage passing by her eyes, and then, a scream came from behind her.


    When she turned around, the man in black who was escorting her and Gu Chengan fell to the ground.


    Because there was no man in black to guard him, Gu Chengan, who had wounds on his feet and was stabbed several times, couldn''t support himself, and sat down on the ground.


    However, there was a moment of pain on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Zhiqi without blinking.


    "tick, tick"


    The knife in the girl''s hand was dripping with blood.


    The young girl''s eyes were cold and piercing, and her whole body exuded a cold and remote aura.


    Obviously, he had just harvested more than a dozen lives, but there was no trace of hostility on his body, except for the coldness that penetrated the bone marrow, and the ethereal aura that was so ethereal that he couldn''t grasp it.


    "when-"


    The girl threw the knife in her hand to the side, and the cold and remote aura around her faded away, and she became tired and undisciplined, half-closed her beautiful eyes, and lazily said, "Aunt Tang, come to me for fights in the future. "


    Tang Yun looked at the girl in front of her with a complicated expression, "Xiaoqi, you..."


    "Medicine." Gu Zhiqi suddenly handed Tang Yun the transparent plastic bag containing the medicine.


    Tang Yun realized that the girl was still carrying a lot of things in her left hand.


    Tang Yun fell silent.


    After a long time, he raised his hand a little numbly and took the medicine handed over by the girl.


    "Remember to transfer the money, 89 yuan." Gu Zhiqi said, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s quite expensive."


    Tang Yun "..."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and made a call.


    "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    "I want to trouble you with something." Gu Zhiqi pressed the phone to his ear, lowered his eyes slightly, and spoke.


    "What''s the matter, just say it!" Tang Yichen''s tone was excited and expectant.


    "Well, suddenly a bunch of people came out and wanted to kill my aunt. I killed a few of them, and a few of them were dying. Come and help me deal with it." Gu Zhiqi said lazily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Its okay if someone dies; children cant watch (ex

    Chapter 113 It doesn''t matter if someone dies; children can''t read it (the first ten plus more)


    "Fuck! Who dares to kill our aunt!" Tang Yichen said angrily, "I''ll send someone to deal with it right away."


    "Well, No. 32, Group 3, Yueqi Village."


    "No problem, I will be there within two hours." Tang Yichen''s tone was very serious.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, if you have something to do in the future, feel free to speak up." Tang Yichen said in a familiar tone.


    After Gu Zhiqi made the phone call, he looked at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, someone will come to deal with it in two hours." Seeing Yun Chuyao who was still struggling not far away, he said to Tang Yun again, "During , it doesn¡¯t matter if someone dies.¡±


    When Tang Yun heard the words, she knew what Gu Zhiqi meant. This meant that she wanted to repay her revenge casually.


    "Xiao Qi, you... thank you, and I''m sorry." Tang Yun said to Gu Zhixi with a sincere face.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "I''m sorry about the Haicheng Hospital." Tang Yun sincerely apologized to Gu Zhiqi.


    She was really ashamed.


    Back then, she had heard the rumors and had a prejudice against the child, and she hated seeing her very much.


    In the hospital, he was arguing with Zhang Xiuli in front of the child.


    As long as it is replaced by any sensitive child, I am afraid that it will be uncomfortable to death.


    Even if she was taken back to Yuexi Village later, it was because she took Gu Huaijin''s money and acted on the request of taking care of Huaijin.


    During these days of being together, she has indeed changed her attitude towards this child, but she also does owe this child an apology.


    "You are right again, there is no need to apologize." Gu Zhiqi shrugged indifferently, and then walked towards the house.


    Tang Yun stood where she was, staring blankly at the back of the girl going away, slightly startled.


    After a while, it occurred to me that both Gu Bo and Gu Chengan were still injured, and they searched for something to bandage their wounds.


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, let''s go to the front yard and have a look." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was done, Fei Jiu finally spoke.


    "Put things first." Gu Zhiqi said, and he had already walked to the door of the kitchen.


    There were two corpses lying across the door of the kitchen, one was stabbed to death with a cane, and the other was stabbed to death with a knife.


    Gu Zhiqi directly stepped over, and just as he walked out of the kitchen, four figures appeared at the dilapidated doorway.


    "Sister Qiqi!"


    "Little girl!"


    "Xiaoqi girl!"


    The four of them spoke together and walked towards Gu Zhiqi with big strides.


    "Little girl, are you okay? Are you injured?" Gu Yuluo walked up to Gu Zhiqi first, holding Gu Chengcheng in his arms.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi said, glanced at Grandpa Yue and Yue Lan, nodded slightly, "Aunt Tang is fine, she''s in the backyard."


    As for the other two, life and death are none of her business.


    Gu Yuluo looked her up and down, and was relieved to see that she was intact.


    Yue Lan and Grandpa Yue didn''t have time to talk to Gu Zhi Qiduo, they had already hurried to the backyard.


    "Mom! I''m going to find my mother!" Gu Chengcheng who was in Gu Yuluo''s arms suddenly struggled.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately put the child down.


    As soon as Gu Chengcheng landed, he rushed straight towards the kitchen like a small cannonball.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to grab Gu Chengcheng, "Your mother is fine, she is dealing with things, children can''t watch, just wait outside."


    As he spoke, he held the person under his arm and walked towards the sofa.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo didn''t go into the kitchen, but glanced at the two **** corpses lying at the door of the kitchen, and said leisurely, "Tsk, are these tortured corpses?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, put Gu Chengcheng on the sofa, and handed him the brown paper bag in his hand, "Here, here it is for you."


    After finishing speaking, he sat down beside Gu Chengcheng.


    "What duck?"


    Ranked fourth on the new book list, the treasures are amazing, plus more to send


    Suddenly found that PK remembered the wrong time, tomorrow is the last day


    Everyone, please continue to read, memeda()¡ª¡ª


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Sister Qiqi, are you a devil?

    Chapter 114 Sister Qiqi, are you a devil?


    Gu Zhiqi refused to let Gu Chengcheng go to find his mother, so the child had a stern and unhappy face, and when he saw the bag Gu Zhiqi gave him, he opened his mouth and asked a question.


    "The promised reward." Gu Zhixi said lazily.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Chengcheng''s originally stern face immediately stretched out, and his clear deer eyes became as bright as stars in an instant.


    "Is it a big tank?"


    The joy in Gu Chengcheng''s eyes was about to overflow, as he spoke, he happily took out the box from the paper bag.


    There are two boxes in the bag, a candy box, and a packaging box with the word DIY written on it.


    Gu Chengcheng was holding the packing box of the diy tank model and was about to unpack it, but before it was unpacked, Gu Zhiqi snatched it away.


    Gu Chengcheng''s eyes fell on the box, staring at it, like a puppy whose bone has been robbed.


    Gu Zhiqi played with the box in his hand, looked at Gu Chengcheng, and smiled, "If you count the candies, you can fight the tank."


    Gu Chengcheng "..."


    woo woo woo...


    "Sister Qiqi, are you a devil?"


    Gu Chengcheng looked at the box full of candies, then at Gu Zhiqi, his clear deer eyes were full of accusations.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked at him, but smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengcheng''s face was wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun, so he could only pour out the candies bitterly, counting them one by one.


    Gu Yuluo looked at the two boxes taken out of the paper bag, and suddenly felt sore.


    The little girl has been carrying this paper bag all the way. She thought it was something that should not be touched by others, but it turned out that it was something for a kid!


    The little girl has never bought her candy, let alone a DIY model!


    Sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, he looked at her with resentment, "I have been your sister for seventeen years, and you have never bought me anything. You and this brat have known each other for less than 20 days, so you just bought something for him." I bought candies and models, and the models are limited editions!"


    The more I talk, the more sad I feel, and finally I feel a little bit of resentment, especially the words "limited edition".


    How stingy the little girl is, she still doesn''t know.


    But right now, she actually bought such an expensive diy model for a kid she had known for less than 20 days!


    Can she not be sour? !


    Sour! Must be sour!


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Gu Yuluo''s sudden sourness, took out his phone, bowed his head and sent Su Yunling a message to report his safety.


    **


    Gu''s backyard.


    Yue Lan and Grandpa Yue walked into the backyard, looking at the people who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, they were all taken aback for a moment.


    "Are you okay?" Yue Lan hurriedly walked up to Tang Yun in a few strides.


    Tang Yun heard a familiar voice, raised her eyes and glanced at Yue Lan, "Uncle Yue, Ah Lan, are you here?"


    Yue Lan walked up to Tang Yun, looked her up and down, "But where is the injury?"


    Tang Yun shook her head, "It''s nothing, it''s just some skin trauma."


    Yue Lan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, but seeing the large and small cuts on her clothes, she still frowned, "Did you do it?"


    Listening to Yue Lan''s question, Tang Yun had a look of helplessness on her face. After a while, she sighed softly, "You can''t do it without your hands." As she spoke, she raised her right hand in front of her body, lowered her eyes slightly, and stared at her with a complicated expression. With his right hand, he muttered in a low voice, "But, what''s the use?"


    Yue Lan felt a little shy when she saw this, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Tang Yun thought of something, and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Grandpa Yue, "Uncle Yue, Gu Bo and Cheng An still need to trouble you for treatment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： What are you meddling in between girls?

    Chapter 115 What are you meddling in between girls?


    Grandpa Yue was smoking a pipe, looking deeply at the corpses on the ground whose throats were sealed with a knife, and nodded bewilderedly when he heard Tang Yun''s words, "Hey, leave it to me."


    Grandpa Yue said, put the pipe on his waist, and went to treat Gu Bo and Gu Chengan.


    Tang Yun picked up a knife from the ground with a cold face.


    Yue Lan knew what she wanted to do when she saw this, but she didn''t stop her.


    There are some grievances that have dragged on for five years, and it is time to resolve them.


    Looking at Tang Yun who was walking towards Yun Chuyao who was still alive, Yue Lan sighed softly and turned around.


    Grandpa Yue was treating Gu Bo''s wounds. Gu Chengan was sitting on the ground, covering his abdomen with one hand and propping himself up on the ground with the other. He looked at Gu Bo who was dying with a complicated expression, and then looked at Grandpa Yue, "Grandpa Yue , is he all right?"


    "I can''t die for the time being." While speaking, Grandpa Yue took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, lifted the cap, and sprinkled the medicine powder on Gu Bo''s wound.


    Yue Lan saw that her father was already treating Gu Bo''s wounds, so she squatted in front of Gu Chengan, and while treating his wounds, she asked curiously, "Your sister killed all those people?"


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan''s body stiffened for a moment, and when he thought of Gu Zhiqi just now, he felt a coolness behind his back, and he was afraid for a while.


    Gu Zhiqi just now looked like a **** of death who specialized in harvesting human lives.


    It is really contradictory to be doing the work of harvesting human lives, but still look like a fairy.


    Thinking that he was only cut off his arms and legs before, I feel a little bit of the rest of my life in my heart.


    Yue Lan saw Gu Chengan''s trance-like expression, so she probably guessed it, laughed lightly, and continued to give Gu Chengan the medicine.


    In my heart, I was also afraid for a while, if Qi girl didn''t arrive in time, Tang Yun might be in danger.


    Hearing Yue Lan''s chuckle, Gu Chengan came back to his senses, lowered his eyes slightly, and said with a firm face: "She is not my sister."


    Yue Lan chuckled when she saw this, thinking that sooner or later this kid would be beaten again, "Boy, girl Xi didn''t offend you, did she? Why are you so hostile to others?"


    "She bullied my sister, she...had hurt me twice before." Gu Chengan buried his head lower and lower as he spoke.


    It was the first time to fight with a girl other than Gu Xiyue and lose, which was a very embarrassing thing for Gu Chengan.


    "I guess, it was you who provoked me twice." Yue Lan said leisurely, puncturing her mercilessly.


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan froze slightly and did not speak.


    "No matter what girl Xi has done to girl Yue, it is a matter between the two girls. Why are you meddling with it?"


    Hearing the words, Gu Chengan lowered his eyes slightly and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yue Lan didn''t say much anymore, looking at the new wounds on this kid''s body, she just felt that he was really troubled, the old wounds hadn''t healed yet, and new wounds were added.


    However, life is quite tough.


    Was stabbed several times, but he didn''t hit the vital part.


    "It''s quite durable." Yue Lan suddenly muttered in a low voice.


    Gu Chengan "..."


    Can he say that he was beaten from childhood to adulthood?


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded in the ear, and the three present all looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw that Tang Yun was holding a knife in his hand. The knife was shining coldly under the moonlight, and the blade was dripping with blood.


    On the ground, Yun Chuyao had died.


    The moonlight was like a veil, covering Tang Yun''s body, making half of her body hidden in the shadows and half of her body bathed in the moonlight.


    Gu Chengan looked at Tang Yun like this, and was slightly startled. This was the first time he had seen Tang Yun like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Brother Lings second vest

    Chapter 116 Brother Ling''s Second Vest


    Shengyuan Hotel.


    Room 808.


    Su Yunling had just finished washing and came out of the bathroom when he heard a notification sound from his mobile phone.


    While wiping her wet hair, she walked to the bedside table, picked up her phone and took a look.


    is a message from someone.


    ¡¾Children: Arrived home safely¡¿


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, wiped his hair with one hand, and typed with one hand while holding the mobile phone, but before he finished typing, Tang Yichen''s voice call came.


    "what?"


    After Su Yunting answered, he continued to send messages to the children.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Arriving home so late? ¡¿


    At the same time the news was sent out, Tang Yichen also said, "Third brother, something happened to Gu Xiaoqi, I let Tang Qian go, you let Yun Miao go to Yun Town to pick up Tang Qian''s class for a day."


    Hearing the familiar words, Su Yunling''s eyebrows trembled slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she stopped wiping her hair, "Is something wrong?"


    "Yes, someone wanted to kill Gu Xiaoqi''s aunt, but Gu Xiaoqi took care of it. Let me send someone to deal with it." Tang Yichen explained the matter clearly in a few words.


    While listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling lowered his eyes to look at the safety message in the dialog box, the expression in his eyes was dark and difficult to understand.


    "Eh? Third brother, didn''t Gu Xiaoqi tell you?" Before Su Yunling could speak, Tang Yichen suddenly spoke and said this again.


    Su Yunling lazily narrowed her peach blossom eyes, staring at the new message sent by the child, with a careless smile on the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t tell you."


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    Children''s latest news, only one word, simple and perfunctory to the extreme.


    "Really? Then, does this mean that Gu Xiaoqi feels that she is familiar with me?" There was a bit of flamboyance and show off in her tone.


    The smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth was slightly suppressed, and he said lazily, "Let Tang Qian continue to be busy."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "ha?"


    He spoke in a daze.


    "As for the children, I will let Yun Can go directly." Su Yunling spoke slowly.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "Farewell, third brother, I finally had a chance to return favors, you..."


    "Oh, then you can find someone else to replace Tang Qianban." Su Yunling said lazily.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Listen, do people speak?


    Without waiting for Tang Yichen to speak, Su Yunling directly hung up the phone, and slowly typed a line of words to send to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: How many people did Tang Yichen say you solved? ¡¿


    ¡¾child:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The people under him are all busy, so just ask me for such things in the future¡¿


    ¡¾Children: I have a question¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Say¡¿


    ¡¾Children: I heard that the Changying Army has four leaders, are you one of them? ¡¿


    Su Yun raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: You can say that¡¿


    Then, there was no news from the kid.


    Su Yunling didn''t wait any longer, but instead clicked on Contacts and made a voice call.


    "Third Master." The other side quickly connected.


    "You take someone to Yueqi Village to deal with something."


    "Ah? What are you dealing with?" Yun Can asked in a daze.


    "A few short-sighted people who were looking for trouble were killed. Let''s deal with the corpses." Su Yunling said indifferently, the chat dialog box had switched back to the chat interface with Gu Zhiqi, and the child was late I haven''t sent a message, and I don''t know what I''m doing.


    "Just dispose of the corpse?" Yun Can''s tone was obviously a bit perplexed.


    Su Yun heard the words, squinted his eyes slightly, and said lazily, "What, is there a problem?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： They all regard me as a good grandson, why are you so polite?

    Chapter 117 Even treats me as a good grandson, why are you still so polite?


    "Third Master, in a few days it will be the Grand Competition of the Fire Department. I have been preparing recently, so..."


    "Well, then you prepare." Before Yun Can finished speaking, Su Yunling interrupted the other party''s words, and after finishing speaking, he hung up the voice call directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yunling called Yun Yan again.


    Soon, the call was answered.


    "Master." A respectful voice came from the phone.


    Su Yunling sat on the sofa with her eyes slightly downcast, the light fell from the top of her head, and the white halo fell on Su Yunling''s face, leaving a faint shadow in the place where the light couldn''t reach. Hearing Yun Yan''s voice, Su Yunling Yun Ling spoke unhurriedly, "Just now I contacted Yun Can, and I asked him to go to Yueqi Village to dispose of some corpses. He said he was busy with Dabi."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Yun Yan was silent for several seconds, and then spoke after a few seconds, "I understand, let him go back to Yun''s house tomorrow."


    "Yes." Su Yunling hummed lightly, "Choose someone to go to Yuexi Village. If the child has requirements, follow her request. If not, contact me when you arrive."


    "Yes." Yun Yan replied respectfully.


    "Master, I..."


    Su Yunling was about to hang up the phone, when she heard Yun Yan''s stammering voice, Su Yunling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "Why, you are also busy with Dabi?"


    "No!" Yun Yan replied as quickly as possible, and then continued, "I want to go to this matter myself."


    Su Yun heard the words, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Although my ancient martial arts are useless, I am still competent for this kind of thing." Yun Yan''s cold voice was a little dull and a little low.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, and was silent for a few seconds, "As you arrange, as long as things are done."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the sofa, lowered his eyes slightly, staring at the messages on the phone, with a slightly complicated look on his face.


    It is worthy of the vest script, not only the male and female leads have vests, but even the male supporting roles have vests.


    Although he had already guessed in his heart, seeing Su Yunling admitting himself, Gu Zhixi was still in a complicated mood.


    There are a total of four leaders in the Changying Army. It is said that the four are young, and they are ranked according to age.


    In the original text, only the eldest and second child really appeared, and the third and fourth child lived in other people''s mouths.


    The fourth brother Tang Yichen, in the original text, died early, and his name appeared several times later, while the third child didn¡¯t even have a name, he only knew that he was still alive, and most of the time he was called the third child, the third master, etc. in other people¡¯s mouths appeared.


    The third master and the vase **** star Su Yunling, these two characters are not connected at all. Anyway, when she read the novel, she didn''t connect the two at all.


    While Gu Zhiqi was in a trance, there were two more messages in the dialog box.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The person who handled things in the past was called Yun Yan¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: He is in Yunzhen, and he will be there in about an hour¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi twitched his fingertips and typed four words lazily.


    ¡¾Children: Thank you brother¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: They treat me like a good grandson, why are you so polite? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Mother."


    Tang Yun and his party came out of the kitchen. Gu Chengcheng, who was counting candies, had sharp eyes and saw Tang Yun at a glance.


    The child jumped up and rushed towards Tang Yun like a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun immediately knelt down and hugged him into her arms.


    Yue Lan, on the other hand, helped the limping Gu Chengan to the place where Gu Chengcheng was sitting just now, and sat down.


    "Little girl, you can seal your throat with a knife. Your knife skills are good." Yue Lan sat near Gu Zhiqi, looked at her, and said with a smile.


    "That''s it, it''s okay." Gu Zhiqi replied to Yue Lan in a casual tone, quickly typed a line of words on his hand, and sent it to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Remember to go to 809 to get things¡¿


    I have advanced to the second round of PK, thank you guys, thank you very much


    Tomorrow is the third round of PK, please continue reading, mememememememe


    (`)¦Ò


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Want her to go to school?

    Chapter 118 Want her to go to school?


    Yue Lan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory tone, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She originally had a lot of doubts in her heart, but seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, she stopped asking again.


    As soon as Yue Lan opened her mouth, Gu Yuluo paid attention to her. After listening to her words, she leaned into Gu Zhiqi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Did you kill someone?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Yuluo, "What? Want to call the police and arrest me?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "What kind of person am I?" Gu Yuluo stared at Gu Zhiqi with a pair of clear and clean eyes, which were stained with accusation.


    "Who knows." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    Although it seems that Gu Yuluo has no hostility towards her, she can tell that Gu Yuluo''s attitude towards her is very strange.


    When we first met, I could see that Gu Yuluo was very dissatisfied with her.


    After learning that she had lost her memory, she tried all kinds of temptations again.


    Up to now, she hasn''t fully figured out what exactly Gu Yuluo is probing, but after every probing, her attitude towards her seems to improve a bit.


    Gu Zhiqi can only guess for the time being that Gu Yuluo is trying to test whether she is still doing the same as before.


    Gu Yuluo heard Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, and the accusation in his eyes became more intense, and he stared at Gu Zhiqi resentfully for several seconds.


    However, Gu Zhiqi ignored her at all, lowered his head, and looked at his phone alone.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo''s eyes deepened with resentment, and he sighed after a while, "Oh~ I wanted to say that I would help you dispose of the corpse, but now it seems that there is no need for it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes and glanced at him, "It''s really not necessary."


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    unnecessary?


    Why don''t you need it?


    Who the **** is taking my job?


    I thought that Gu Chengcheng would be frightened by what happened just now, but Tang Yun wanted to comfort her, but when she picked up Gu Chengcheng, she realized that Gu Chengcheng didn''t look scared at all, and even happily told her about Gu Zhiqi buying for him. up candy and diy models.


    While talking, I remembered that I couldn¡¯t make a model without counting the candies clearly, so I went to count the candies again.


    Tang Yun put the person down, only to notice the person sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Qi, did you bring a friend back?"


    Gu Zhiqi was staring at the phone screen with a complicated face, and when he heard Tang Yun''s question, he subconsciously replied, "Oh, I don''t know."


    Gu Yuluo: Huh?


    Looking sideways, she glanced at Gu Zhiqi, only to see her bowing her head and busy typing.


    He stared at her for a few seconds, seeing that she still didn''t respond, so he had no choice but to stand up by himself, nodded slightly to Tang Yun, and said dignifiedly and politely, "Hello, Aunt Tang, I''m Xiqi and Xiao Yueyue''s third sister."


    Tang Yun was stunned for a moment after hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, and then nodded slightly to Gu Yuluo after a few seconds, "Hello."


    Gu Yuluo smiled at the corner of his mouth, and continued to talk to Tang Yun: "It''s really presumptuous to come here suddenly. I don''t know if I can stay at your house for a few days. School will start in a few days. It''s just time to pick up the little girl back to school."


    As soon as Gu Yuluo''s words came out, several pairs of eyes fell on Gu Yuluo.


    Even Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, and gave Gu Yuluo a lazily sideways glance.


    go to school?


    What''s funny, keeping pets takes up most of her retirement time, and now you want her to go to school?


    Gu Yuluo pretended not to see Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, and continued to look at Tang Yun with a gentle and polite smile on his lips.


    "It''s okay to stay here for a while, but Mr. Gu said..." Tang Yun suddenly stopped speaking in the middle of speaking, with the same polite smile on her lips, "Miss Gu, just stay here, as for leaving or not, it''s all up to Xiaoqi own meaning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Send my brother to make the house green?

    Chapter 119 Send your brother to make the room green?


    Before, she promised Gu Huaijin that she would try to restrict Gu Zhiqi and not let her leave Yuexi Village.


    After spending a few days with the little girl, Xu Shi felt a slight liking for her, so when Gu Zhiqi went to Yancheng a few days ago, she didn''t stop her, but just explained her whereabouts to Gu Huaijin.


    She didn''t stop it a few days ago, and she won''t stop it in the future. From now on, she will never explain Gu Zhiqi''s whereabouts to Gu Huaijin again.


    Listening to Tang Yun''s words, Gu Yuluo raised her eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Aunt Tang, for taking me in."


    **


    After receiving the news from Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling realized belatedly that the child did say that he left something in the room this morning.


    I was really curious about what the child left behind. After taking the room card, I immediately went to the next room.


    As soon as the door of the room was opened, a refreshing fragrance came to the nostrils, and Su Yunling paused slightly.


    The hand holding the doorknob tightened slightly, and he stepped into the room, closing the door behind him.


    As soon as the light is turned on, the room is full of green and pink, and the green vines cover the whole room, entangled everything in the room, and everything that can be clinging is also covered by the vines. Over and over, even the lamps on the ceiling were entangled tightly by vines, and the lights shone faintly through the green leaves.


    There are small pink flowers blooming on each vine, swaying gently in the shimmering light.


    Su Yunling "..."


    Silently picked up the phone, took a picture of the room, and sent it to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Send your brother to fill the house with green? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Picture¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply immediately, so Su Yunling had no choice but to step over the criss-crossing vines on the ground to find the source of the vines.


    A minute later, he found the source of the vine spread on the coffee table.


    On the coffee table, under the intertwined vines, there is a cup. It looks a bit like a milk tea cup. The final roots of those vines are in this milk tea cup. Right now, the cup is almost bursting with the roots of the vines.


    Su Yunling was not in a hurry to clean up the vines, but pulled out a note that was placed on the coffee table from the intertwined vines.


    The first thing Su Yunling noticed was the words on the paper, which were extremely beautiful, elegant, agile, free and unrestrained, yet majestic.


    After appreciating the children''s words, I paid attention to the content on the paper. I saw a few complicated chemical formulas written on the paper, and Su Yunling couldn''t understand it, so I simply folded it first and planned to bring it to me later. Yunsen Research.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    The message notification sounded in the ear, Su Yunling guessed that it was Gu Zhiqi''s message, picked up the phone and looked at it, and it was indeed from her.


    ¡¾child:. ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: I said, when I left, it was just a leaf, do you believe it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Picture¡¿


    To prove it, Gu Zhiqi also sent a picture to Su Yunling.


    In the picture, there is a cup of soil in a milk tea cup, and a small green leaf grows on the soil.


    The green leaves are exactly the leaves of the green crystal grass.


    It was the first time for Su Yunling to cultivate green crystal grass in a milk tea cup.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: So, why did the green crystal grass turn into a room full of vines? ¡¿


    You know, the pot of green crystal grass that Yunsen brought to the central hospital was cultivated by him for three years. Before that, he had never seen a green crystal grass grow so densely and flourishing. , and even developed a posture of wanting to occupy the entire Shengyuan Hotel.


    ¡¾Children: Haven¡¯t the green crystal grasses you cultivated grown like this? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： The normal growth form of green crystal grass

    Chapter 120 The normal growth form of green crystal grass


    Looking at the message sent by the child, Su Yun was silent, and it took a long time for him to reply to the child.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: No¡¿


    ¡¾Children: The biggest growth? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The pot that Yun Sen is holding is the one with the best growth in the base¡¿


    ¡¾child:¡­¡¿


    Very good, across the screen, Su Yunling could feel the speechlessness of the child opposite.


    ¡¾Children: How long has it been? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to ask "how many hours?", but thinking that Yunsen is so precious to his pot of grass, he changed it to a few days.


    Looking at the message from Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling fell silent again.


    After a few seconds of silence, he typed two words as if nothing had happened.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Three years¡¿


    ¡¾child:¡­¡¿


    Very good, once again, through the screen, Su Yunling felt the child''s speechlessness.


    ¡¾Children: Would you believe me if I said that this is the normal growth form of green crystal grass? ¡¿


    Su Yunling:?


    ¡¾Children: Your cultivation method is wrong... right¡¿


    In order to be euphemistic, Gu Zhiqi deliberately added the word "ba" at the end.


    At this moment, Su Yunling only wants to do one thing, and that is to take a screenshot of the conversation with the child, and then send it to Yunsen and his group, so that they can be despised along with him.


    When Su Yunling felt complicated in his heart, the child sent another message.


    ¡¾Children: Did you see the note? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Children: How to revive the withered green crystal grass¡¿


    ¡¾Children: The cultivation method is similar, I will write it later and send it to you¡¿


    Su Yunling looked at the message from the child, and clicked his tongue lightly.


    Now, instead, he owed the child a favor. This gift, not to mention one Zijin card, even ten Zijin cards are not enough.


    Thinking of something, the corner of his mouth suddenly hooked inadvertently.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: This gift is a bit heavy¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: There is nothing to repay, why not promise with your brother? ¡¿


    Su Yunling sent out the words, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t send another message for several seconds.


    About five seconds later, when the news came, the smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth froze.


    ¡¾Child: Good grandson, **** is not good¡¿


    Su Yunling "..."


    **


    Gu''s small courtyard.


    The moonlight shines like rain, casting mottled shadows on the ground, and also imprinting the figure of a young girl Qianli.


    As soon as he entered the Gu family courtyard, Fei Jiu wanted to take a closer look at the Gu family courtyard, but Gu Zhixi was busy at the time.


    Right now, when things were done, Fei Jiu urged Gu Zhiqi to come out. Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to listen to his noise, so he walked into the small courtyard and asked Fei Jiu to observe the small courtyard to the full.


    "Zhizhi, Zhizhi, it''s really a Fengshui spirit gathering array, no wonder it''s so cool in this small courtyard." Fat Jiu looked at the small courtyard carefully, and spoke with great interest.


    Gu Zhiqi was not interested, she had watched this stuff several times the day she came here.


    "Hey? Zhizhi, did you arrange this formation?" Fat Jiu asked suddenly.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    "That''s right, although this formation is exquisite, it also has loopholes. I thought it was you just playing around with it, but..." As he spoke, Fat Jiu suddenly asked, "Since it''s not you, is it Who is it? Could it be that there are still people in the Gu family who will fight?"


    "The heroine also lived here before." Gu Zhiqi stood by the flower bed, admiring the blooming flowers in the flower bed.


    The Fengshui spirit gathering array not only keeps the space of the formation warm in winter and cool in summer, but also provides an excellent growth environment for the creatures in the space.


    There are some flowers in this flower bed, which can no longer be seen outside, because outside, these flowers should have passed their flowering period long ago, but right now, in this flower bed, they are blooming very delicately and beautifully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Which dog snatches her job? !

    Chapter 121 Which dog stole her job? !


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu also remembered, and then commented very pertinently, "This heroine is quite good."


    After finishing speaking, I remembered something later, and added another sentence in a serious manner, "Of course, compared to you, Zhizhi, the heroine is still much worse. After all, Zhizhi, you were already an eighth-level mysterious master when you were seventeen years old. , and the heroine is now... Well, let her be considered a high point, a fourth-order mysterious master."


    Gu Zhixi chuckled silently when he heard the words, "You have never seen him before, so you know that he has only four levels?"


    "It''s not that I look down on her, it''s entirely that no matter how talented she is, the comprehensive conditions of this world only allow her to cultivate to the fourth level of mystical master." Speaking of this, Fat Jiu''s tone was tinged with seriousness, "Zhizhi, have you Found that there is a loophole in this world?"


    "I didn''t check it on purpose." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, staring at the flowers in the flower bed lazily.


    "I didn''t intend to check it at first, but I have no choice but to connect to the Internet of this world, and all the information has gone to my database." Fat Jiu said with a slight sigh, "But it doesn''t matter if I check it or not."


    After thinking about it, in the end Fei Jiu didn''t tell Gu Zhiqi what the loopholes in this world were, and even regretted mentioning the loopholes to Gu Zhiqi.


    If one day, Gu Zhixi wants to meddle in the world''s affairs, this will affect the speed of their return to Shuilanxing.


    When Gu Yuluo came out of the house, Gu Zhiqi was standing in the flower bed with eyes slightly lowered, staring lazily at the flowers in the flower bed.


    The white moonlight fell on the girl, covering the girl with a veil like smoke.


    The moonlight, which has always been deserted, favors girls, and when it falls on girls, it changes from cold to very gentle, and it falls on girls gently. The girl is surrounded by a cool and misty aura. Under the moonlight, It adds a bit of haziness, as if the moon palace fairy is about to leave this world under the moonlight in the next second.


    "Gu Zhiqi!" Gu Yuluo panicked, and when she regained consciousness, the girl''s name had already floated out of her mouth.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s voice, the girl turned her head slightly and glanced at her, with an obvious question in her eyes.


    Looking tired and indifferent, because of Gu Yuluo''s voice, the misty and cold aura on his body has faded a bit.


    Meeting the girl''s gaze, Gu Yuluo coughed lightly, and turned his head uncomfortably, "Well, who did you find to help you dispose of the corpses inside?"


    You know, she used to handle this kind of thing.


    Which dog snatched her job? !


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone from his pocket and took a look. Almost an hour had passed.


    "It''s almost here."


    As he spoke, he pressed the phone away, put it back in his pocket again, and then continued to look at the flowers in the flower bed boredly.


    "What are you looking at, little girl? Are you so fascinated?" Gu Yuluo said, walking towards Gu Zhiqi, and at the same time, his eyes fell on the flower bed.


    There are many flowers blooming in the flower bed, the most eye-catching one is the crushed ice-colored flower in the center.


    Gu Yuluo paused slightly, then walked to the flower bed in a few strides, bent over, and suddenly approached the ice-white flower, stared at it for several seconds, and finally exclaimed, "Broken ice, rain and fog? !"


    While talking, Gu Yuluo took out his phone from his pocket, "It''s too familiar. This flower, this flower bed, and this angle are really too familiar. I must have seen it somewhere."


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, flipped through various chat records, various group chat records.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her and changed to another flower bed to enjoy the flowers.


    Three minutes later, an exclamation sounded in my ears, "Found it!"


    Ask for tickets every day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Gu Yuluo learned that Gu Xiyue was Moon

    Chapter 122 Gu Yuluo learns that Gu Xiyue is Moon


    "It''s this photo!" Gu Yuluo searched for a long time in various chat records and chat groups, and finally found a picture in the circle of friends. The picture on the picture is obviously the flower bed in front of me. The angle at which Gu Yuluo is looking at the flower bed almost coincides.


    "Look, is this photo taken here?" With that said, Gu Yuluo personally handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it, and replied lazily, "Yes."


    Gu Yuluo looked at his phone, at the flower bed, and then at Gu Zhiqi, with a complicated expression on his face.


    This photo was posted by a netizen of hers called Moon two days ago in Moments, asking if anyone bought Broken Ice Rain Fog.


    Because the Broken Ice Rain Mist is an extremely rare herbal flower, which is rarely seen on weekdays. She saw it and clicked on the picture to look at it a few more times, so the memory of this picture is quite deep.


    I only saw the photo two days ago, but unexpectedly, today she saw the real thing.


    The real thing is here, so the Moon who is the owner should also live here, right?


    "This flower isn''t yours, is it?" Gu Yuluo turned her head to the side and gave Gu Zhiqi a faint look.


    She knows that Gu Zhiqi has the habit of raising exotic flowers and plants. The garden of Gu''s old house is full of flowers and plants raised by her, and the cheapest grass costs millions.


    It''s just that after she lost her memory, most of those flowers and plants were shoveled off by her.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi''s cool and lazy voice interrupted Gu Yuluo''s memory.


    Gu Yuluo fell silent after hearing the words.


    If it''s not Gu Zhiqi, then it''s only Gu Xiyue.


    Because Gu Yuluo knew that Moon was a seventeen-year-old girl.


    Here, apart from Gu Zhiqi, only Gu Xiyue is seventeen years old this year, and, coincidentally, the English translation of Gu Xiyue''s month happens to be Moon.


    Moreover, on August 8th of this month, I heard that Moon was going to hold a birthday party. Someone invited her at that time, but that day was also Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue¡¯s birthdays. She rushed home to attend Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue¡¯s birthday party. Yue''s birthday party, so I turned it down, thinking about it now...


    This is such a coincidence, why didn''t she think about it at the time? !


    Thinking of something, Gu Yuluo opened a large chat group.


    Gu Yuluo and Moon met through a person eight years ago. That person was the leader of the hacker alliance and Moon''s master.


    After the introduction of the old leader, the two exchanged ideas.


    Finally, she was impressed by Moon''s hacking skills and recognized her as the boss.


    Not long after, Moon gathered five like-minded top hackers, and with the joint efforts of seven of them, they created Weaving Web.


    Later, under Moon''s help, she also met many leaders from all walks of life.


    Moon pulled everyone into a large group, with hundreds of people in it. It is said that the group is full of bosses. Gu Yuluo doesn''t like chatting in such a large group, and there are too many messages in the group, which is very annoying, so she blocked it directly. , just look at it when I remember.


    Beginning in the past two months, when she clicked into the group several times, she seemed to see the words "green tea sister". According to the people in the group, it was Moon''s green tea sister.


    At the time, Gu Yuluo didn''t pay much attention to it, but now that she thinks about it, why does she feel that this green tea sister refers to Gu Zhiqi?


    After clicking on the group chat, I directly searched the chat history, searched for the word "green tea sister", and then, countless messages containing green tea sister appeared.


    Gu Yuluo clicked and looked at them one by one. He was still thinking about luck, but when he saw Gu Zhiqi''s photo, Gu Yuluo fell silent again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Return to the old sideline, regain alchemy

    Chapter 123 Returning to the old sideline, regaining alchemy


    After a long while, Gu Yuluo looked up at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at her.


    "Don''t provoke Gu Xiyue again." Gu Yuluo''s expression was very complicated, and his tone was tinged with seriousness.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her strangely upon hearing this.


    "Oh." After a perfunctory sound, he moved his gaze to the flower bed again.


    "I''m serious, let me tell you, if you really get impatient with her, ten of you are not enough for her alone." Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously and seriously.


    Moon is terrifying, she knows it.


    "Oh oh." +1 for perfunctory.


    Gu Yuluo suddenly felt very tired seeing her perfunctory appearance.


    However, the little girl has lost her memory now, and her temperament seems to have changed back. She shouldn''t continue to be a monster like before, right?


    Besides, the little girl''s ancient martial arts has recovered, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Hey, little girl, how far has your ancient martial arts recovered?" Gu Yuluo suddenly leaned over to Gu Zhiqi''s side, his tone tinged with curiosity.


    Gu Zhixi paused for a moment when he heard the words, and suddenly frowned slightly, with a slight smile on his lips, and looked at Gu Yuluo, "How many levels of ancient martial arts did I have before?"


    "Then how would I know." All she knew was that the little girl was quite powerful.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared immediately, and he returned to a lazy look in a second, "Oh, then you don''t need to know now."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "No, as far as our relationship is concerned, you..."


    Before Gu Yuluo finished speaking, footsteps came from the gate of the Gu family.


    Although the footsteps were very light, Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi both heard them. There were a lot of them, all of them were Lianjiazi.


    "People are here." Gu Zhiqi said lightly.


    Gu Yuluo raised her eyes and looked towards the door, only to see three or four people in uniforms appearing at the door.


    Seeing the uniforms on them, Gu Yuluo was obviously taken aback, Changying Army?


    The leader was a tall man with a stern face, walking towards Gu Zhiqi with big strides.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him, feeling a little familiar, after thinking about it for a while, he remembered that he had seen him in Haicheng Hospital.


    However, whether or not he has been seen is not the point. The point is that this person''s steps seem to be steady, but in fact they are vain. There is some unhealthy paleness in his dark complexion. Because of his violent energy, he hurt his foundation.


    As soon as he walked up to Gu Zhiqi, Yun Yan was about to speak when he heard Gu Zhiqi speak first.


    "Buy elixir?"


    Yun Yan "..."? ? ?


    "Ms. Gu, hello, my name is Yun Yan, my father asked me to help you with this matter."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words were really confusing. Yun Yan thought that Gu Zhiqi had admitted the wrong person, so he introduced himself to Gu Zhiqi seriously and explained the purpose of his visit.


    "Hello, Mr. Yunyan." Gu Zhixi nodded slightly after hearing Yunyan''s words, and then continued, "Are you really not going to buy pills?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Yun Yan and his subordinates "..."


    "Zhiye brand pill, one pill calms the energy, two pills repair internal injuries, and three pills rebuild the foundation, consider it?" In order to keep pets, Gu Zhiqi plans to resume his old side job and alchemy.


    Yun Yan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    She could actually see that he had hurt his foundation due to his violent behavior.


    Gu Yuluo couldn''t stand it anymore, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, walked up to Gu Zhiqi with a helpless and tired face, leaned into her ear, and said in a low voice: "Little ancestor, can you get busy with the business first? money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Apart from the Gu family, who else could Gu Zhixi know?

    Chapter 124 Apart from the Gu family, who else can Gu Zhixi know?


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Gu Yuluo, his eyes were tired and dull, but Gu Yuluo understood her meaning from it: Why is making money not a serious matter?


    The corner of Gu Yuluo''s mouth twitched slightly, helplessly, silently took two steps back, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a sweet and gentle smile, "You are busy."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes back to Yun Yan, and the bottom of his cold and lazy eyes became questioning again.


    Yun Yan was silent for two seconds, and then said, "Miss Gu, can we talk about this after finishing our business?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    So, in your eyes, only disposing of corpses is the right thing to do?


    **


    Several people sitting on the sofa in the living room of Gu''s family looked at the door frequently, but there was no movement outside the door.


    "A Tang, is the girl Xi looking for really reliable?" This is the Nth time Yue Lan asked this question, after all, the little girl doesn''t seem very reliable.


    "Wait." Tang Yun didn''t know much about Gu Zhiqi, so she naturally didn''t know if the person she was looking for was reliable.


    "Aside from the Gu family, who else can Gu Zhiqi know? Aunt Tang, let me call and ask my sister to find someone to help." Gu Chengan sat aside and listened to the conversation between Yue Lan and Tang Yun, and listened to their discussion of Gu Zhiqi. Zhiqi immediately proposed.


    Not to mention, will the Gu family be willing to help Gu Zhiqi? Even if the Gu family is willing to find someone to help Gu Zhiqi, the person they find can be as good as the person my sister found?


    Yue Lan was a little moved when she heard Gu Chengan''s words, after all, Yue Yatou really has a wide network of contacts.


    "Don''t bother your sister, let her know, and it will make her worry for nothing." Tang Yun looked at Gu Cheng''an sideways and said.


    Seeing what Tang Yun said, Gu Chengan let out a soft oh, and gave up the idea of ??telling Gu Xiyue what happened today.


    "Let''s wait and see, if the person Qi Yatou finds is unreliable, I''ll..." Before Yue Lan finished speaking, there was a movement outside the door.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi came in with a few people.


    Looking at the uniform uniforms on the four people, everyone present was stunned. After seeing Yun Yan, Tang Yun and Yue Lan were stunned again.


    After reacting, Tang Yun suddenly stood up, "Yun...Mr. Yunyan?" There was a hint of disbelief in her tone.


    Hearing someone calling him, Yun Yan turned his head and glanced at Tang Yun. After seeing Tang Yun''s appearance clearly, Yun Yan thought for a few seconds before remembering who the other party was, and nodded slightly to Tang Yun, "Yun Tang Miss."


    "Mr. Yun Yan is here?" Tang Yun looked at Yun Yan with a hint of temptation in her tone.


    Countless guesses have already passed through my mind. Could it be that Yun Jin and Yun Yan have a relationship and want to use Chang Yingjun''s hand to take the blueprint from her?


    Or, Yunjin wants to use Chang Yingjun''s hand to get rid of her?


    "Come and help Ms. Gu dispose of the corpse." Since Tang Yun was here, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide her taboo, Yun Yan directly told Tang Yun her intentions.


    Tang Yun listened to Yun Yan''s words, and a flash of astonishment flashed in her usually calm and desolate eyes.


    Dispose of corpses?


    Changying Army Division Captain Yun Yan came to dispose of the corpse in person?


    This... isn''t it a bit overkill?


    Seeing that Tang Yun didn''t come back to her senses, Yun Yan didn''t wait any longer, and nodded to her, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, where is the body?"


    "There are two in the kitchen, and there are more than a dozen... in the backyard." Originally, I wanted to say a dozen, but thinking that there might be some people still alive, Gu Zhiqi changed his words.


    Yun Yan immediately took people to the backyard after hearing the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Long winner, Xia Ye

    Chapter 125 Long Winner, Natsuya


    Yun Yan''s three subordinates went in, while Yun Yan was guarding the kitchen door.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    After Yun Yan''s three men went in, they didn''t see the three of them moving the corpse out, and they came out in two minutes.


    Among the three people, two came out empty-handed. One of them had a camera hanging around his neck, holding a stack of photos in his hand, walked up to Yun Yan, and handed the photos to Yun Yan.


    Yun Yan took the photos, counted them, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Nineteen people in total, is the number correct?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at Tang Yun.


    Tang Yun nodded immediately, "Nineteen people."


    Yun Yan nodded upon hearing this, and then walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Does Ms. Gu have any requirements for how to deal with it?"


    "Let''s return it to whoever sent it in the name of Changying Army." As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, is this arrangement okay?"


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of intimidating the people behind, Gu Zhiqi would not have approached Tang Yichen.


    After all, it is the easiest way to use corpse water.


    Tang Yun froze for a moment when she heard the words, then nodded immediately, "Yes."


    Not only is it possible, it is simply very good.


    Just like when Tang Yun saw Yun Yan just now, Tang Yun was afraid that Yun Jin would get on the line of the Changying Army through Yun Yan, and Yun Jin must also be afraid that Tang Yun would get on the line of the Changying Army.


    Chang Yingjun personally returned the body. In a short period of time, Yun Jin would definitely not dare to make any more moves, and would be frightened for a long time.


    Yun Yan listened and nodded, expressing that he understood. Thinking of what Gu Zhiqi had said to him earlier, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued to ask, "Is Miss Gu free now?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard him ask this, and knew that he was thinking about her business, his deep and hazy eyes were stained with sporadic smiles, "Of course, move to the front yard?"


    Yun Yan nodded, and then led his men out of the living room of Gu''s family with Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Yun Yan and his party walked away, Yue Lan got up on the back, and walked towards the kitchen while still muttering, "Why did you leave after taking a photo? Is this corpse going to be moved later? How can it be done?" , in case of rot..."


    The words after ?? got stuck in his throat when he saw the scene in the kitchen.


    The corpses in the kitchen are gone, and even the floor is clean.


    After a while, Yue Lan mumbled in a low voice, "Could it be that they all moved to the backyard?"


    Grandpa Yue and Tang Yun immediately got up after hearing the words, and walked into the kitchen.


    The seriously injured Gu Chengan wanted to keep up, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    After Gu Chengcheng fell asleep, Tang Yun carried him to the bed to sleep, and Gu Yuluo followed Gu Zhiqi out secretly. For a while, Gu Chengan was left alone in the living room.


    Gu Chengan was bored by himself, thinking of the Changying Army mentioned by Gu Zhiqi just now, Gu Chengan opened the browser and searched for the Changying Army.


    On the browser, there are relatively few and simple introductions about Changying Army, and most of them are repetitive.


    First of all, it is the interpretation of the Changying Army.


    Long win: another name for summer.


    Long winner, Xia Ye, Xia Guoye.


    The Changying Army, the long-term victorious army, the army that protects the Xia Kingdom.


    The Changying Army is the number one force in the Xia Kingdom. In addition to maintaining the security of the country, the Changying Army also has the absolute right to speak when dealing with large and small cases. All domestic forces, large and small, are under the control of the Changying Army. Big families and big companies are also under its control...


    There are some irrelevant introductions in the back, Gu Chengan didn''t read any more, just stared at the short section in front of him in a daze.


    This was the first time he had heard of the Changying Army, and it was also the first time he knew that there was such an army in Xia State.


    I thought that the people Gu Zhiqi could find were at most people like the Gu family who had money and power, but I didn''t expect that they would be people like Chang Yingjun... who stood at the top of the power.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Chengan opened Gu Xiyue''s message dialog box.


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: Sis, do you know Changying Army? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： The medicine hasnt been refined yet

    Chapter 126 The medicine hasn''t been refined yet


    As soon as Gu Chengan''s message was sent out, Gu Xiyue replied quickly.


    ¡¾Sister: Did you mess with them? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: No, just ask casually¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Oh, then there is no need to sever the relationship¡¿


    Gu Chengan "..."? ? ?


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: Sister, is the Changying Army very powerful? ¡¿


    Although he searched on the Internet, generally the things he searched on the Internet are not all true, so he still plans to ask Gu Xiyue for verification.


    However, to be able to make my sister not hesitate to sever ties with him, thinking about it, it should be really amazing.


    ¡¾Sister: Have you heard a word? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: What are you talking about? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister: Don¡¯t mess with anyone, don¡¯t mess with Chang Yingjun¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: They are so powerful, don''t you even dare to provoke them? ¡¿


    In Gu Chengan''s opinion, Gu Xiyue is the most powerful person he has ever met. In his impression, there has never been anyone that Gu Xiyue dared not provoke.


    ¡¾Sister: I don¡¯t want to go into exile abroad¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan fell silent.


    **


    In the small courtyard of the Gu family.


    As soon as he walked out of the living room of Gu''s family, Yun Yan asked his three men to wait outside the door, while he and Gu Zhiqi went to the corner of the yard to talk alone.


    "According to what Ms. Gu said earlier, does Ms. Gu have the medicine to restore my foundation?" Yun Yan said, looking fixedly at Gu Zhiqi.


    Injuring the foundation of ancient martial arts is equivalent to missing ancient martial arts.


    You know, Lord Jin, one of the leaders of the Changying Army, injured his foundation two years ago, and he hasn''t healed yet.


    When Lord Jin was injured, it was Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Doctor League, who personally did it, but in the end, he couldn''t heal Lord Jin''s injury.


    Up to now, Leader Ling is still retreating for this matter, and Lord Jin has never been able to practice ancient martial arts.


    His condition is similar to that of Master Jin, and even more serious than that of Master Jin.


    Although Su Yunling and the others have been helping him contact the genius doctors in the ancient martial arts world, he also knows that the chance of his injury being cured is almost zero.


    Yun Yan didn''t believe all of Gu Zhiqi''s words that there was a elixir that could heal his foundation, and even only believed one-thousandth of it.


    However, he is used to being cautious, even if the possibility is small, he doesn''t like to veto it at once. In addition, he himself has a small chance that it is really a fluke, so he still plans to talk to Gu Zhiqi. talk.


    As for how much of it was luck and how much was driven by caution, he couldn''t tell.


    Listening to Yun Yan''s question, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Yun Yan''s dark and cold eyes moved slightly, "Pillion, can you show me first?"


    "It''s inconvenient." Gu Zhiqi directly refused.


    Yun Yan "..."


    "The medicine hasn''t been refined yet."


    Yun Yan "..."


    "Mr. Yun, if you sincerely want it, you can pay a deposit first, and you can come and see it after the medicine is refined."


    Just preparing the medicinal materials is a lot of money. If you don¡¯t collect a deposit first, if he suddenly doesn¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss.


    It still needs to be discussed first.


    Yun Yan "..."


    I suspect you are trying to cheat me of money.


    Thinking that the little girl in front of him knew his father, Yun Yan quickly denied the thought in his heart.


    His expression remained unchanged, and he continued to talk to Gu Zhixi: "Miss Gu is like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to convince me just by talking about the efficacy of the medicine."


    Gu Zhixi had medicine in his hand, just now he believed one in a thousand, but now it is only ten thousand, oh, only one in a billion.


    Gu Zhiqi is used to this, a trace of regret flashed in his tired eyes, his brows were lazily bent, he looked at Yun Yan and said: "Then, you are welcome to come to me when you believe me."


    Taoist people talk about fate, and don''t force everything, especially people who don''t believe in it.


    Yun Yan "..."


    Don¡¯t you want to hold on any longer?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Organizer

    Chapter 127 Organizer


    Yun Yan was silent for a few seconds, and used his reading comprehension ability to understand what Gu Zhiqi said. She probably meant to let him think again.


    "Please allow me to think about it for a few days. No matter what the result of the consideration is, I will inform Miss Gu." Yun Yan said, and took out his mobile phone, "Miss Gu, is it convenient to add a contact information?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone.


    Very well, Master Zhi¡¯s support team has added a strong general.


    After adding the contact information, Yun Yan left. Gu Yuluo immediately held the phone and moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "I don''t have your new WeChat ID yet, please scan it for me."


    After adding friends with Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi entered the room.


    Just at this time, Tang Yun and the other three also came out of the kitchen, all three of them had complicated expressions.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yun thought of Gu Bo lying in the bungalow in the backyard, and asked, "Xiao Qi, your father was frightened and injured today, do you want to visit your father? "


    Although, last time, after Tang Yun and Gu Bo finished chatting, Gu Bo didn''t mention the matter of driving Gu Zhiqi away, but Tang Yun could tell that Gu Bo still didn''t like Gu Zhiqi''s daughter.


    Today, Gu Zhiqi saved Tang Yun, Gu Chengan and Gu Bo.


    Thinking about it, Gu Bo''s attitude towards Gu Zhiqi will change.


    Tang Yun thought about it, and asked Gu Zhiqi, but Tang Yun didn''t hold much hope that Gu Zhiqi would really visit Gu Bo.


    After all, just like Gu Bo doesn''t want to see this child, this child treats Gu Bo''s family very coldly.


    It is the same for Gu Bo, and it is also the same for Gu Chengan.


    In comparison, getting along with a family is not as good as getting along with an outsider like her.


    "Ah, good." Unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi agreed to Tang Yun''s words.


    Tang Yun was slightly taken aback when she saw this, but soon, her brows were filled with joy, "I''ll take you there."


    "Aunt Tang, I want to go by myself." Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yun and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Yun thought that Gu Zhiqi was afraid that she would be there and felt embarrassed, so she happily said, "Okay, you can go."


    **


    The air in the backyard is still filled with a strong smell of blood, but the corpses and traces of fighting on the ground are gone, not even the blood.


    Seeing such a scene, Fei Jiu was surprised, and then said curiously, "I didn''t see them moving the corpses out, where did the corpses go?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression was casual, and he scanned the backyard, but he didn''t pay any more attention, and continued to walk towards the small bungalow.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, Fei Jiu knew that Gu Zhiqi definitely knew how the corpse disappeared out of thin air.


    However, seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to speak, Fei Jiu spoke again, "Master Zhizhi, I wonder if I can move your golden mouth to answer the doubts of your cutest pet."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fei Jiu''s words, and lazily said, "Take it away, it''s in the camera."


    Fat Jiu:?


    The camera can hold a dead body, what about it? !


    "The camera is a storage device."


    Fat Jiu:? ! !


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible." Fei Jiu''s tone was very contradictory, unbelievable, and very certain.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "Why is this impossible?"


    "The comprehensive conditions of this world do not allow its technology to reach the level of the invention of the storage device. How could the storage device that is limited to be released on the Aquamarine appear in such a technologically backward world?"


    Hearing the comprehensive conditions of the world again, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "What kind of comprehensive conditions?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： you should be afraid of me

    Chapter 128 You really should be afraid of me


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Fei Jiu felt bad, and immediately changed the subject, "Zhizhi, let''s get down to business first."


    Fat Jiu''s intention to cover up was so obvious that it was difficult for Gu Zhiqi to hear it, but he didn''t hold on to it.


    She is indeed busy.


    During the conversation with Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi had already walked to the door of the small bungalow in the backyard.


    The door of the small bungalow is slightly closed and can be opened with a slight push.


    Pushing open the door, Gu Zhiqi walked into the bungalow.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi stepped into the small bungalow, there was an incoherent "ahah" sound in the room, and Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids to look at the person who made the sound.


    Gu Bo looked at Gu Zhiqi with horror and excitement, and kept yelling "Ahhh" and drooling.


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to Gu Bo, lazily squinted his eyes half-closed to appreciate Gu Bo''s panic, and after a long while, he said leisurely, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Gu Bo stared at Gu Zhiqi with staring eyes, trying to shrink his body, but unfortunately, except for a little movement of his hands and head, other parts could not be moved at all.


    Finally, under the gaze of Gu Zhiqi, he had to shrink his neck, put his arms tightly against his body, and stared at Gu Zhiqi in horror.


    "You really should be afraid of me." Gu Zhiqi said, the corners of his mouth suddenly curved slightly, and he smiled wickedly and playfully, "How is it, my luck is easy to use?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Gu Bo''s pupils suddenly narrowed, and he continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi, the color of fear suddenly climbed up in the bottom of his eyes, which was so intense that it was about to overflow.


    Appreciating enough of Gu Bo''s fear, he took out a handful of thin needles in his pocket, and quickly and neatly stuck them on Gu Bo''s head one by one.


    "You... what do you want?"


    After the last needle sank into the top of Gu Bo''s head, Gu Bo could suddenly speak.


    After Gu Bo finished speaking, he realized that he could actually speak, and ecstasy flashed in his eyes, but soon, the joy was overwhelmed by fear, Gu Bo looked at Gu Zhiqi with a face of fear, "Don''t... don''t kill me , not me, not..."


    The following words came to an abrupt end after meeting Gu Zhiqi''s cold and deep gaze.


    "I''ll ask a question, and you answer a question." As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi asked directly, "Who else will share my luck, except you?"


    "No... I don''t know, no, it''s not me, I didn''t share your luck, I don''t know anything." Gu Bo replied tremblingly, still shaking his head wildly, pretending to be crazy.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of evil in his brows, "When did you split up?"


    "No, I don''t know, I really don''t know anything, and I didn''t share your luck, I...ahhh" the voice suddenly turned into ahhh, Gu Bo raised his eyes, startled and frightened Looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Too lazy to listen to Gu Bo''s crazy and stupid remarks, Gu Zhiqi pulled out the needle directly.


    While pulling out the needle, he lazily said, "Since you don''t know anything, you are useless."


    The tone was lazy, but Gu Bo could hear a hint of coolness from it, he shook his head frantically at Gu Zhiqi, his mouth was also shaking frantically, his eyes were full of pleading besides panic.


    "You only have one chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Gu Zhiqi said with a careless smile on the corner of his mouth, his tone was loose, and the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Gu Bo heard this, his expression became even more excited, and he wanted to struggle frantically, but he couldn''t make any big movements, and kept making "ahah" sounds from his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Take back luck; Jiu

    Chapter 129 Take back luck; Jiu


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, put the needle in his pocket after putting it away, took two steps back slightly, looked at Gu Bo, and suddenly smiled wickedly, "Actually, you don''t have much luck anymore. gone."


    Gu Bo was slightly taken aback when he heard this, his eyes were half frightened and half dazed, looking at Gu Zhiqi in doubt and horror.


    "Your luck has also been taken away, including the time you took away from me and your own, about...five years ago." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Bo, Opened the mouth lazily and loosely.


    Gu Bo heard this, his pupils shrank, as if struck by lightning, he was stunned, his face turned green and pale for a while, it was very exciting.


    Gu Zhiqi was not interested in looking at his wonderful face again, he lightly moved his fingertips, and pinched a hand in front of him, and soon, a translucent formation appeared between his hands.


    Noticing Gu Zhiqi''s movements, Gu Bo came back to his senses, his eyes filled with panic again, and stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    Under Gu Bo''s horrified gaze, Gu Zhiqi punched the formation between his eyebrows.


    **


    This night, Gu Yuluo stayed at Tang Yun''s house.


    In just two days, too many things happened, Gu Yuluo had the illusion that the days seemed like years.


    Gu Yuluo hugged her phone, hesitated for a long time, and opened the message dialog with Moon.


    ¡¾Fall: Boss, I want to ask you something¡¿


    Within three seconds after the message was sent, Moon replied.


    ¡¾Moon: Take a look at the system at the weaving web management end¡¿


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Since Moon said so, Fall also had to watch it, so he could only put aside his doubts for the time being, and opened the web weaving management system to take a look.


    You don''t know if you don''t look at it, and Fall was stunned when he saw it.


    Without even thinking about it, he immediately dialed a voice call to Moon, and the phone rang for 25 seconds, and the voice was answered.


    "Old...well, Moon, what happened to the web weaving system? Why did it suddenly upgrade?" Thinking that the person opposite might be her own sister, Gu Yuluo changed her words and stopped calling the boss, and continued to ask about the web weaving system. thing.


    In the past, the seven of them wrote the code together to upgrade the web weaving management system, but this time, she didn''t participate at all, and she didn''t receive the notification at all.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t notice that Gu Yuluo''s address to her had changed, but she just said in a cold and authentic tone, "I did it."


    Gu Yuluo "..."? !


    "He''s alone?!" Gu Yuluo exclaimed.


    "It''s Ta, and Ta sent me a message, take a look." Gu Xiyue said in a cold voice, her tone was still cold, but it seemed a little more complicated and speechless?


    Gu Yuluo''s curiosity suddenly soared, what kind of news could make Moon speechless.


    Soon, Gu Xiyue sent a screenshot to Gu Yuluo.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately clicked on the picture and took a look.


    ¡¾Jiu: Your system is so low¡¿


    ¡¾Jiu: As a new manager, Grandpa Jiu helped you improve it¡¿


    ¡¾Jiu: Don¡¯t thank me too much~¡¿


    ¡¾Jiu: Just remember to pay the salary¡¿


    On the screenshot, there are only four messages that Jiu sent to Moon. The first three messages are full of arrogance and arrogance. As for the last message, Gu Yuluo directly ignored it.


    "This guy... so **** arrogant!"


    Through the screen, Gu Yuluo could feel the arrogance and embarrassment from that guy.


    However, if she had this skill, she would be so arrogant!


    "Look at the background code." A cold voice came from the phone.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, immediately opened the backend, ran through the backend code roughly, and then... Good guy, read it again.


    Then, again and again, after a long while, Gu Yuluo finally spoke.


    "Damn! This guy...is perverted!"


    Is this code a human can come up with? !


    Daily ticket request (¨B¦á¨B)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： win over Jiu

    Chapter 130 Winning over Jiu


    After Gu Yuluo finished swearing, he read the code over and over again. After about three minutes passed, Gu Yuluo said with a complicated face, "Tell me, did he plan it in advance, or did it happen last night?" On a whim, do you want to upgrade this system?"


    It was premeditated, and it took longer to write the code. On a whim, it only took one night.


    "Whether it was premeditated or a sudden whim, this code is not something you and I can write." Gu Xiyue was different from Gu Yuluo''s excitement, Gu Xiyue''s tone was cold and calm.


    As for how turbulent her heart was, only she knew.


    Hearing Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Yuluo let out a long sigh, and said weakly: "Indeed, as long as this code is left here, I will have to work hard for at least another hundred years to write it."


    Over there, Gu Xiyue didn''t speak again.


    Gu Yuluo continued: "Do you think there is a possibility that this, like Angel, is an organization composed of many people?"


    "It''s not enough for one person to be better than you. You want to guess that a group of people are better than you?" Hearing Gu Yuluo''s guess, Gu Xiyue spoke in a neutral tone.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Gu Yuluo decisively chose to close the microphone.


    After closing the microphone, Gu Yuluo was not idle, and looked at the code in the background seriously. After watching, Gu Yuluo said bitterly, "This algorithm is too **** difficult, I can''t even I can¡¯t even read it.¡±


    Gu Xiyue remained silent and did not speak. Seeing this, Gu Yuluo asked again, "Moon, do you understand?"


    "can''t read."


    Gu Yuluo was finally comforted when he heard the words.


    Even Moon, an evildoer, can''t understand, and it''s normal for her not to understand.


    "Just talking about the settlement of wages, how do you think it should be settled?" Over there, Gu Xiyue spoke coldly again.


    "Huh? He asked you for a salary?" Gu Yuluo''s tone was tinged with surprise.


    "Last message on screenshot."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuluo clicked on the screenshot again, and found that the fourth sentence was for salary. Seeing this, Gu Yuluo''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he straightened his expression, "This is a good way to win her over." Chance."


    Over there, Gu Xiyue did not speak, waiting for Gu Yuluo to continue.


    Gu Yuluo raised his hand and touched his chin, his eyes were stained with deep thought, "I have an idea, it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "Tell me."


    "Allow a part of Zhiwang''s shares to Jiu, and let him get dividends."


    Gu Xiyue fell silent after hearing the words.


    "However, there are pros and cons to this."


    "Lishi, as long as Ta accepts the shares, he will take the initiative to maintain the weaving net for dividends. We don''t have to worry about Ta and Angel getting together for the time being. Moreover, if Ta is willing to cooperate, we can add another member to the weaving net. fierce general."


    "The downside is that none of us can limit Ta."


    "However, the disadvantages can be ignored. After all, as long as he wants to make trouble, whether he is one of us or not, we can''t restrain him. From this point of view, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages."


    "Of course, the above is based on the fact that Ta likes money and also likes to get it in a proper way. However, judging from the news that Ta sent you, it seems that he happens to be such a person."


    Gu Yuluo lowered his eyes slightly, the bottom of his eyes was full of dark colors, and analyzed the pros and cons with Gu Xiyue.


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds, and before making Gu Yuluo wait too long, she spoke, "You can contact Ta, as for how many shares to share, you can discuss with 003 and them. If you don¡¯t like it, just transfer it from me.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Make sure Moon is Gu Xiyue

    Chapter 131 Determines that Moon is Gu Xiyue


    "That''s why you worry too much. You don''t know them well. If you know that there is such a great **** joining, you can ask them to post back, but you really need to discuss it."


    Gu Xiyue agreed with Gu Yuluo''s words, but she still added, "Just in case."


    "Okay, then I will contact 003 and them."


    After discussing with Gu Xiyue, Gu Yuluo hung up the voice and planned to contact 003 and others.


    After hanging up the voice, Gu Yuluo realized belatedly that she hadn''t asked Moon if it was Gu Xiyue''s business.


    ¡¾Fall: Moon, let me ask you something¡¿


    ¡¾Moon:? ¡¿


    Moon replied quickly. When Gu Yuluo was still hesitantly thinking about how to ask, Moon sent a question mark.


    Gu Yuluo was still a little hesitant at first, but when she saw that she had sent all the question marks, she gritted her teeth secretly, typed a word quickly, and sent it.


    ¡¾Fall: Your name is Gu Xiyue? ¡¿


    ¡¾Moon:...¡¿


    ¡¾Moon: Did you know? ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo:? ! !


    What is it called, so I know?


    I should have known earlier?


    ¡¾Fall: So, you know who I am? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: When did you know? ! ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo typed two questions in a row and sent them to Gu Xiyue.


    ¡¾Moon: The day of the Gu family''s old house banquet¡¿


    ¡¾Fall:...¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: How did you recognize it? ¡¿


    Gu Xiyue has been back home for more than two months, but Gu Yuluo has only seen Gu Xiyue twice.


    The first time was at the Gu family''s old house, and the second time was on the day of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue''s 17th birthday party.


    On the day they met in the old house of the Gu family, everyone had a meal together, and asked Gu Xiyue to recognize someone by the way. There were many people at that time, and she didn''t have much conversation with Gu Xiyue.


    So, how did Gu Xiyue recognize her?


    ¡¾Moon: Listen to the sound¡¿


    ¡¾Fall:...¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: So, why don''t you recognize me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Resentful eyes.jpg¡¿


    ¡¾Moon: Because I don¡¯t want to¡¿


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Gu Yuluo was speechless for a few seconds, and then sent another message.


    ¡¾Fall: So, as the group said, your green tea sister refers to Gu Zhiqi? ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo''s message was sent out, but Gu Xiyue didn''t reply right away. About four or five seconds later, a message was sent.


    ¡¾Moon: Right¡¿


    Gu Yuluo looked at the message from Gu Xiyue, feeling very complicated.


    When she saw Gu Zhiqi''s photo in the group, she actually understood everything, but she still asked this question with a little luck.


    How should I put it, I feel a little uncomfortable, besides uncomfortable, there is also anger.


    The little girl whom their Gu family has spoiled for seventeen years, why is she being ridiculed so much by those people.


    The most important thing is that some of those people have a good relationship with her.


    For example, Jiang Qi, that bastard.


    They have fought side by side, destroyed the dens of drug lords together, blew up the bases of terrorist organizations together, and rescued women and children who were trafficked abroad...


    It can be regarded as a life and death friendship.


    Earlier, Fall also heard about Jiang Qi''s surprise attack on Moon''s green tea sister, who was attacked instead.


    At that time, she was quite worried about that dog, but now that she thinks about it...


    I don¡¯t know if going to make up the knife now can kill him.


    Gu Yuluo held the phone in his hand and fell into a long silence, while Gu Xiyue didn''t send any more messages.


    **


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Su Yunling was just about to fall asleep when a notification sound came from his ear.


    Glanced at it, saw that the message was from Yunyan, and opened the message dialog box.


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Lord, according to Ms. Gu¡¯s wishes, those corpses have been sent to the imperial capital¡¿


    ¡¾Master: The imperial capital? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: It''s the Yun family in the imperial capital¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Ms. Gu asked if I should buy the elixir

    Chapter 132 Ms. Gu asks whether to buy medicine pill


    Su Yun paused when he heard this.


    The Yun family in the imperial capital?


    ¡¾Grandpa: Is there a grudge between the Yun family and the child? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: I went for Miss Yuntang, Miss Gu called Miss Yuntang Aunt Tang¡¿


    Not knowing that Gu Zhiqi was calling Aunt Tang, Yun Yan subconsciously thought she was calling Aunt Tang.


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Miss Yuntang is the second miss of the Yun family¡¿


    Fearing that Su Yunling would not be able to remember who Yun Tang was, Yun Yan specially added an introduction.


    Hearing this, Su Yun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems to be a family grudge.


    ¡¾Master: Who is the current head of the Yun family in the imperial capital? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: It seems to be Yun Jin, the eldest daughter of Yun Haotian¡¿


    Su Yunling didn''t have much impression of the brocade that Yunyan mentioned, but Su Yunling had a little impression of Yun Haotian.


    Five years ago, when he first came out of the ancient martial arts world, he met Yun Haotian a few times, but the other party passed away not long after.


    ¡¾Grandpa: The one who made the shot was Yunjin? ¡¿


    Although it is a question, I have already made up my mind.


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Master: Tell Yun Jin, if you dare to do something again, the head of the Yun family will be replaced by someone else¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Master: What else did she say? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Ms. Gu also said...she asked me if I could buy pills¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Master, Miss Gu, does she know ancient medicine? ¡¿


    Including the last meeting in Haicheng Hospital, Yun Yan also met Gu Zhiqi twice.


    He really couldn''t tell whether Gu Zhiqi really knew how to make alchemy or just wanted to cheat him out of money.


    It would be too unbelievable to say that the elixir she refined could cure his injury. After all, a little girl like her...


    He deliberately didn''t want to believe it, thinking that she was cheating.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, I feel that the possibility of defrauding money is unlikely. After all, Ms. Gu and Master know each other, and Master seems to be quite protective of her.


    If she really wants to cheat money, since I have more money than him, she should also cheat you if she wants to cheat, not him.


    After deliberation, Yun Yan was very entangled, and in the end, she still planned to find out the truth from Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at the message from Yunyan and paused.


    ¡¾Master: She said she could cure you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Ms. Gu said, Zhi Ye brand pill, one pill calms energy, two pills repair internal injuries, and three pills reshape the foundation¡¿


    Yun Yan''s memory is quite good, he memorized Gu Zhiqi''s words verbatim.


    Su Yun heard this, fell silent, and for a while, his eyes were stained with deep thought, pinched the phone, and stared at the phone with slightly lowered eyes.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The message notification sounded, but it was not from Yun Yan, but from a certain child.


    Su Yun heard this, and immediately opened the dialog box.


    ¡¾Children: How to Cultivate Green Crystal Grass¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Picture¡¿


    Two messages, one sentence, one picture.


    On the picture, there are many characters written in flying and phoenix dances, which are the cultivation methods of green crystal grass.


    Su Yunling flicked her fingertips lightly, and sent Gu Zhiqi a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Thank you, kid¡¿


    ¡¾Children: You¡¯re welcome, grandson¡¿


    Su Yunling "..."


    "Being a grandfather, what''s your hobby?" Su Yunling muttered in a low voice while saving the picture.


    Thinking of what Yun Yan said just now, he sent another message


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Listen to Yunyan, do you have medicine to cure his injury? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: You can say that¡¿


    ¡¾Children: What, you want to help him buy it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: If you want, I can give you a 9.10% discount for the sake of being my grandson¡¿


    Su Yunling "..."


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Calling the customer a good grandson? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Do you still want to sell medicine? ¡¿


    Su Yunling''s message was sent, Gu Zhiqi paused for a few seconds, and a few seconds later, the message came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Please buy the furnace too

    Chapter 133 Please buy the pill furnace too


    ¡¾Children: Brother, do you want to buy medicine? ¡¿


    ¡¾Kids: Cute.gif¡¿


    Su Yunling "..."


    Seeing this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he smiled helplessly, and continued to send messages.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Buy¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Happy.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Go Around.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Children: We provide you with two ways to place an order: paying a deposit or preparing materials yourself. Which one should you choose? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi''s tone made Su Yunling suspect that she was chatting with the customer service of an e-commerce platform.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Which one is more convenient for you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Prepare medicinal materials¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Be cute.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Send me the medicinal materials you need, and I will prepare them here¡¿


    Su Yunling''s news was sent out, but there was no news from Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling guessed that she was going to write the name of the medicinal material, so she temporarily exited the dialog box.


    Seeing several messages of inquiries from Yun Yan, Su Yun answered a message from Yun Yan.


    ¡¾Master: I bought the medicine for you¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan:¡­¡¿


    Yunyan saw Su Yunling''s news, and for a while, various conjectures flooded his mind.


    Could it be that Ms. Gu found out that Ye is richer than him, so she shifted her target to Ye?


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Thank you, Lord¡¿


    If Ms. Gu is really a liar, it''s her money that she cheated, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Yun Yan said, thank you and it''s over.


    About five minutes later, Gu Zhiqi sent a picture to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Picture¡¿


    ¡¾Children: The above are medicinal materials¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Also, please buy the Dan Furnace too¡¿


    ¡¾Kids: link¡¿


    Dan Furnace?


    Is there anyone selling alchemy stoves online?


    With curiosity, Su Yunling clicked on the link, and then saw the picture of the pressure cooker.


    This thing is... pill furnace?


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Is this pill furnace necessary? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: How about I send you a piece made of ice soul black iron? ¡¿


    ¡¾child:¡­¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds before sending a message.


    ¡¾Children: Compared with a pressure cooker, which one is worth more? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling:...¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The reward price for a piece of ice soul black iron in weaving the net is 300 million yuan, and the price of forging the alchemy furnace is 9 yuan. Which one do you think is more expensive? ¡¿


    ¡¾child:! ¡¿


    In the room on the second floor of the Gu family, Gu Zhixi was sitting lazily on the bed, and issued an exclamation point. Then, holding the phone in his arms, he stared at the screen of the phone, and fixedly landed on the "300 million", staring at it. for several seconds.


    After a while, I moved my finger and sent a message.


    ¡¾Children: Farewell, the pressure cooker is very good¡¿


    Poor people are only equipped to make alchemy in a pressure cooker.


    "Zhizhi, why don''t you want the alchemy stove given by the beauty?" Fei Jiu was surprised to see that Gu Zhiqi didn''t want the alchemy stove made of ice soul black iron.


    That is a pill furnace worth more than two billion yuan.


    "How long do you think the pill furnace can live in my hands?"


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Live until the next alchemy.


    Fat Jiu was silent for three seconds, and then spoke again, "The alchemy furnace of more than two billion yuan is also very good at selling money."


    "He didn''t say to give it away. If you have to pay it back when you run out, what do you get for it? Give it back with your head?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and asked casually.


    "...Then, we still don''t want it."


    **


    The next day.


    Gu Zhiqi got up early in the morning, and when he opened the door, he saw someone standing outside his door.


    "Good morning, little girl." Seeing that the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room opened, Gu Yuluo immediately greeted her with a smile.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi looked tired, and replied lightly, then stepped up and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo''s eyes flickered slightly, the corners of his mouth deepened, and he walked to keep up in a good mood.


    "click"


    At this time, the door of the room near the stairway also opened.


    A new PK has started, this time it is a PK on the shelves, and it will be on the shelves when it is eliminated


    Please continue to read, let the book PK more to increase exposure, and buy me some time to save the manuscript


    Please, mememememe~(^§Ù^)-¡î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Dont listen, go away

    Chapter 134 Don¡¯t listen, get out of here


    The door opened, Gu Chengan walked out of the room leaning on a cane, seeing Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo, Gu Chengan stopped.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who was getting closer and closer to him, Gu Chengan moved his lips, and was about to speak, when he saw Gu Zhixi walking directly in front of him without squinting.


    Gu Chengan''s expression froze when he saw this.


    "Hey, Gu Zhixi." Gu Chengan yelled at Gu Zhixi''s back as he went downstairs.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him at all, and continued to walk downstairs lazily.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s face was a bit ugly, he gritted his teeth, and followed him downstairs with a cane.


    In the living room.


    Gu Chengcheng is putting together the DIY model that Gu Zhiqi bought for him.


    Hearing the movement from the stairs, he paused for a moment, then opened the drawer as fast as he could, raised his short arm, and swept the diy parts into the drawer with a "swish". Very high.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    The moment Gu Zhiqi''s figure appeared at the stairs, Gu Chengcheng quickly picked up three candies and pushed them aside, then began to pretend to push the fourth one.


    "Four."


    Then dial the fifth.


    "five."


    ¡­


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, with a hint of playfulness in his brows, walked to Gu Chengcheng, sat down, and looked at Gu Chengcheng with interest.


    "Ten, Eleven, Twelve... Nineteen, Twenty, Thirty..."


    Gu Yuluo, who was seated next to Gu Zhiqi, twitched his mouth slightly, "Wrong, twenty-one is twenty-one."


    Gu Chengcheng "..."


    woo woo woo...


    Pouting his mouth and raising his eyes, he cast a gloomy glance at Gu Yuluo.


    Seeing the child''s aggrieved appearance, Gu Yuluo raised his hand and touched his nose.


    Gu Chengcheng lowered his head, leaving only a fluffy hair top for Gu Yuluo, lying on the table, weakly counting candies.


    "quack quack"


    There was the sound of crutches on the stairs, and then, a thin figure appeared at the top of the stairs, and walked up to Gu Zhiqi with a cane and stood still, "Gu Zhiqi, I have something to tell you."


    The tone of the notice was strong and awkward.


    Gu Yuluo, who was sitting next to Gu Zhixi, felt slightly uncomfortable when he heard this, frowned slightly, and raised his eyes to glance at Gu Chengan.


    This guy, how can he talk to the little girl?


    Gu Zhiqi took out the phone from his pocket, drooped his eyelids lazily, and slid the phone with one hand lazily, ignoring Gu Chengan.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s face darkened slightly, and he frowned and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi, I said I have something to tell you, let''s go outside..."


    "Don''t listen, get out of here." Gu Zhiqi didn''t even lift his eyelids, and spoke in a lax tone, directly interrupting Gu Chengan''s next words.


    Gu Chengan choked for a moment, and was slightly stunned.


    After a while, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in the bottom of his eyes, "You..." Squeezed out the word you, thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s murderous appearance last night, he didn''t dare to attack, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, forget it. "


    As he said that, with a dark face, he walked to another sofa and sat down on his own.


    Gu Yuluo looked at him like this, and frowned even tighter. She glanced at Gu Zhiqi, seeing that she didn''t respond, so she didn''t speak.


    Gu Chengan sat on the sofa with a dark face, thinking and tangled, about half a minute later, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi, thank you for saving me last night .¡±


    "No need, I just saved you incidentally." Gu Zhiqi replied without raising his head.


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan felt that his throat was blocked, and his heart felt aggrieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Gu Bo is dying

    Chapter 135 Gu Bo is dying


    There was a hint of anger in the bottom of his eyes, but thinking about what happened last night, he suppressed the anger that had arisen, and said in a cold voice again reluctantly, "In any case, thank you for what happened last night." After thinking about it, he added, "If you want anything, just tell me, as long as I have it, I can give it to you."


    "No need." Gu Zhixi replied lazily.


    Gu Chengan heard the words, took a deep breath, and continued: "I don''t like to owe others."


    "Oh, then you can wipe your neck with a knife." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, his brows were full of laziness, his deep and hazy eyes were stained with playfulness, and his playful eyes fell on Gu Chengan, "So, Don''t owe me any more."


    Gu Chengan "..."


    "It''s just right, I didn''t intend to save you." As he spoke, Gu Zhixi looked away lazily and continued to play with his phone.


    Gu Chengan "..."


    "àÛàÍ"


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Chengcheng chuckled at the same time.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s face immediately turned dark, and he took a look at Gu Yuluo. Because he was not familiar with him, he didn''t say anything. He could only look at Gu Chengcheng, with a straight face, and said angrily, "What are you laughing at? Continue to count yours." candy."


    Seeing this, Gu Chengcheng pursed his lips, and looked sideways at Gu Yuluo, "Sister Luoluo, what kind of duck is over fifty?"


    "Fifty-one ducks." Gu Yuluo opened his mouth with eyebrows bent, and rubbed Gu Chengcheng''s little head as he spoke.


    "Ow." Gu Chengcheng let out a soft groan, and continued to concentrate on counting candies.


    Fight for his big tank as soon as possible.


    Gu Yuluo held his chin and rested his hands on the table, watching Gu Chengcheng count.


    "Fifty-one, fifty-two..."


    "Uncle Yue, is there really nothing you can do?" When Gu Chengcheng counted to fifty-nine, Tang Yun''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Several children in the living room raised their heads together and looked in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Old man, I can''t help it." Grandpa Yue sighed, then shook his head and said, "You should prepare for his funeral as soon as possible."


    "But, it was fine last night, why today..." Tang Yun didn''t say anything more, but her tone was full of melancholy.


    During the conversation, Tang Yun and Grandpa Yue had already appeared at the kitchen door. Seeing the children sitting in the living room, Tang Yun froze for a moment.


    Gu Chengan reacted the most. He stood up suddenly, with an excited expression, looked at Grandpa Yue fixedly and asked, "Grandpa Yue, you just said... What are you going to do about the funeral? Who are you going to prepare for?"


    Seeing Gu Chengan''s appearance, Grandpa Yue stopped smoking, took out the pipe from his mouth, looked at Tang Yun, and said with emotion and helplessness: "Little Tang, you should come and talk to the children."


    After speaking, he sighed lightly, shook his head and left.


    "Aunt Tang, is... is he going to die?" Gu Chengan looked a little worried.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s brows became more melancholy, and her eyes were tinged with guilt. She couldn''t bear to say, "Your father...I''m afraid it''s only a few days away. You, go and see him."


    "Gada"


    Gu Chengan let go of the crutch in his hand, fell to the ground with a crisp sound, and said with a dazed expression, "He...how could it be?"


    Seeing this, Tang Yun couldn''t bear it, but she had no choice but to let out a long sigh and didn''t speak any more.


    "No... Impossible." Gu Chengan said, not even caring about picking up his crutches, staggered up and walked towards the backyard while leaning on the wall.


    Tang Yun was afraid that he would fall, so she immediately stepped forward and supported Gu Chengan, "I''ll help you go."


    Gu Chengcheng didn''t understand what happened, but seeing that Tang Yun seemed unhappy, he immediately trotted to follow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： He died because of a debt he owed

    Chapter 136 He died because of the evil debt he owed


    For a while, there were only Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo left in the living room.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, moved his fingertips lightly, and typed on the mobile phone, his brows were full of laziness.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to take a look?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Gu Yuluo fell silent when he heard the words, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    The little girl was just lazily leaning on the sofa, her brows were full of laziness, and there was a vague and indifferent atmosphere lingering around her, as if she was indifferent to everyone in this world.


    Realizing this, Gu Yuluo felt a little astringent.


    At the same time, a trace of doubt also welled up in my heart, why, I haven''t seen her for half a month, and this girl has become so cold and indifferent again.


    **


    "thump thump thump"


    It was late at night, and there was a knock on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Hearing a knock on the door, Gu Zhiqi went to the door and opened it.


    Seeing the person standing at the door, Gu Zhixi''s eyes became a little lazier, "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Qi, I haven''t officially thanked you for what happened last night." Tang Yun said, and handed the bag in her hand to Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know how to thank you, and Aunt Tang doesn''t have any valuables. Come as a thank you gift, this is a dress I sewed myself, I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, but did not answer.


    "Take it, why, still despise Aunt Tang''s craftsmanship?" Tang Yun half-jokingly said.


    After Tang Yun said that, Gu Zhiqi didn''t refuse anymore, and reached out to take it, "I don''t dislike it."


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s eyes were stained with a smile. Although she smiled, she couldn''t hide the melancholy between her brows.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Tang Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "I don''t know if it fits well, you can try it later, if you need to change it, just tell me, and I will help you change it."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi replied softly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun was silent at the door for a few seconds, her lips moved, and she hesitated to speak. After a few seconds, she smiled at Gu Zhixi and said, "Then... Aunt Tang will leave first, you should hurry up." rest."


    As Tang Yun spoke, she was about to turn around and go downstairs.


    "Aunt Tang." Gu Zhixi hooked the bag with his index finger, leaned lazily against the door, and called Tang Yun to stop.


    Tang Yun paused, turned around, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Is there anything else?"


    "Gu Bo is going to die." Gu Zhiqi leaned against the door, looking at Tang Yun with a cold and lazy expression and asked.


    It seems to be asking, but in fact it is a firm tone, with a cold and indifferent expression.


    It has been more than half a month since she came back, and Tang Yun has never heard her call Gu Bo father.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun was silent, and after a few seconds, he hesitated and said, "Your father is dying, you... really don''t want to go and see him?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, refused without the slightest hesitation, and lazily replied, "He won''t want to see me."


    Tang Yun fell silent after hearing the words.


    After a few seconds, he let out a long sigh, "Oh, whatever."


    "Aunt Tang, his death has nothing to do with you." Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yun with seriousness in his tired expression.


    Tang Yun was slightly taken aback.


    "He died because of the evil debt he owed, and it''s time to pay it back. Regardless of whether he was stabbed last night or not, he will die." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and said unhurriedly, with a voice Cool and peaceful.


    "Xiaoqi, you..."


    "It''s getting late, Aunt Tang, go to bed early." The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly curved, her smile was cute, and she was also lazy and lazy.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun knew that she didn''t want to say more, "Then, you go to bed early too."


    No matter how many doubts there were in my heart, I only said this in the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Miss Gu, your pot

    Chapter 137 Miss Gu, your fault


    Su Yunling''s speed was very fast, and it took only one day to gather all the medicinal materials.


    A day later, Yun Yan personally delivered the medicine and the pressure cooker.


    When Yun Yan received the call, Gu Zhiqi was watering the flowers in her room with Gu Chengcheng.


    Yun Yan said that he was already downstairs, so Gu Zhiqi handed over the watering work to Gu Chengcheng, put down what he was doing and went downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw two men in suits and leather shoes sitting on the sofa.


    One person held a pressure cooker in his arms, the other held a pot of green crystal grass, and each had a cup of tea in front of them.


    On another sofa, Tang Yun sat a little cautiously.


    The three of them were relatively silent, and looked in the direction of the stairs from time to time.


    Hearing the movement from the stairs, the three people in the living room raised their eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Miss Gu, we meet again." Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yun Sen stood up suddenly, with a grin on the corner of his mouth, holding a pressure cooker, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi obviously recognized Yun Sen, and nodded slightly to him.


    "Miss Gu, your fault."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi came to Yunsen, Yunsen handed the pressure cooker in his hand to Gu Zhiqi like a treasure, and added, "All the medicinal materials you want are also in it."


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, raised his hand to take over the pressure cooker, then opened the lid, and looked at the herbs in the pot.


    The medicinal materials are all packed in transparent packaging bags. Gu Zhixi flipped them casually, looked through them, and knew that the type and quantity of medicinal materials were all right.


    "Miss Gu, where do you refine your medicine?"


    "Can I watch?"


    "Lack of errands?"


    Yun Sen opened his mouth very attentively, and directly asked three consecutive questions.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and looked at Yunsen, "I need a fire starter."


    "I can! I can!" Yunsen immediately volunteered, raising his arms very high.


    Yun Yan "..."


    This guy, he must not be really bewitched.


    Yun Yan looked at Yun Sen''s appearance, and felt that Yun Sen was stained with something unclean.


    Originally, the task of delivering medicinal materials was entrusted to him by the grandfather.


    However, this guy Yunsen doesn''t know which muscle is wrong.


    After learning that he was going to deliver medicinal materials to Miss Gu, he ran to Yunzhen overnight last night, rushing to deliver the medicinal materials to Miss Gu himself.


    Last night, she cried and asked him to give him the medicinal materials, but Yun Yan had no choice but to give them to him.


    Then, this guy just kept holding on to the pressure cooker.


    When I went to bed last night, I slept with the pressure cooker in my arms.


    Even his treasure, the Green Crystal Grass, is gone, no, his treasure is now held in Yun Yan''s arms.


    "Aunt Tang, borrow the backyard for use." Now that the medicinal materials are in hand, we can start refining them. Gu Zhixi looked at Tang Yun and said while holding the pressure cooker filled with medicinal materials.


    Aunt Tang heard the words, immediately remembered what happened last time, and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, you use it."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the backyard with the pressure cooker in his arms.


    "Miss Gu, let me give you a hug." Seeing this, Yun Sen immediately followed up, and even opened his mouth in a courteous manner.


    "Oh, no need." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    "Then...Miss Gu, are you thirsty?"


    "Miss Gu, are you hungry?"


    "Miss Gu, do you want to..."


    "I want you to shut up." Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and glanced at Yun Sen faintly.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Shut up immediately.


    Yun Yan nodded slightly at Tang Yun, then followed Gu Zhiqi and Yun Sen with the green crystal grass in his arms.


    Tang Yun looked at the backs of the three with complicated expressions.


    Ask for a ticket (¨B¦á¨B)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Yun Sen: This is not my treasure!

    Chapter 138 Yun Sen: This is not my treasure!


    Soon, the backyard fire started.


    Gu Zhiqi put the medicinal materials into the pressure cooker, put the lid on, and put it on the stove.


    Yun Sen stared at Gu Zhiqi''s tiger-like operation, and was stunned.


    He was fortunate enough to meet an ancient doctor who made alchemy.


    He remembered that it seemed that he had to pay attention to the order of dispensing the medicine.


    Besides, whose alchemy uses a pressure cooker?


    Yun Sen never thought that this pressure cooker is used to refine medicine.


    "Miss Gu, just... just practice like this?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, then moved three small stools aside, and gave Yun Sen and Yun Yan one each, "Sit."


    Then, she took the bench by herself and went to a cool place away from the firepit.


    It was twelve noon at this time, and the scorching sun was hanging high in the sky, scorching the earth hotly, and there was no shade at all by the fire pond.


    Gu Zhiqi thought it was too hot, so he put the stool under the melon shed, sat on the small stool with his legs bent, and started to play with his mobile phone with his head down.


    Yun Yan "..."


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Although... it looks unreliable.


    "Miss Gu, my master showed me the cultivation method of green crystal grass. I don''t quite understand it. Can you explain it to me?" Yun Sen asked Gu Zhiqi who was sitting under the melon shed while lighting the fire.


    That''s right, he came today to ask Gu Zhiqi about the cultivation method of green crystal grass.


    As soon as Su Yun heard the training method, he sent it to Yun Sen.


    He also sent Yun Sen the screenshots of the room full of green crystal grass vines in 809 and some screenshots of the chat records about green crystal grass with Gu Zhiqi.


    After seeing the photos of Room 809, Yun Sen felt immediately that his treasures were no longer good.


    Then, immediately began to study the cultivation method.


    The embarrassing thing came, Yunsen couldn''t understand the training method at all.


    Knowing that Yun Yan was coming to deliver medicinal materials to Gu Zhiqi, Yun Sen followed without thinking.


    "Add a firewood."


    In the ear, the girl''s cold and lazy voice sounded.


    Yun Sen: Huh?


    "Does firewood need to be added to the cultivation method?"


    Yun Sen, who is full of training methods, said that the picture sent to him by the master didn''t mention it at all.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Yun Yan "..."


    "Put the firewood in the fire pit." Yun Yan looked at the stupid Yun Sen, and said expressionlessly.


    Yun Sen was stunned when he heard the words, and after a second, "Huh? Oh, oh, add more firewood."


    After realizing it, I immediately picked up two sticks and stuffed them into the firepit.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Get up, walk to the fire pond, lift Yun Sen from the stool, and then look at Yun Yan, "Your medicine, you burn the fire yourself."


    Yun Yan "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he said blankly, "Okay."


    "Miss Gu, I..." Before Yun Sen could finish speaking, Yun Yan interrupted him.


    "Your treasure." Immediately afterwards, there was a pot of green crystal grass in front of her.


    The nemesis of the green crystal grass is fire, and it should not be too close to the fire. If it is too close, the green crystal grass will wither.


    Yun Yan wants to start a fire, so he must not hold Yunsen''s precious green crystal grass anymore.


    "No, this is not my treasure."


    Yun Sen directly refused, refusing to admit that the green crystal grass was his treasure.


    His treasure should not be like this.


    His treasure should be as lush and prosperous as the green crystal grass in room 809, and then grow unscrupulously, spreading the vines to the ends of the world.


    Yun Yan "..."


    "You don''t want me to be thrown into the fire." Yun Yan said expressionlessly.


    Yun Sen heard the words, and then reluctantly took the green crystal grass.


    Then, he raised his hand and patted the green crystal grass lightly, "After all, I loved it, how could I have the heart to watch it being pushed into the fire pit by a cruel guy like you."


    Yun Yan "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： His treasure will surely grow into a towering grass

    Chapter 139 His treasure will definitely grow into a towering grass


    Yunsen hugged the green crystal grass, moved onto a small stool and sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, tell me about the cultivation method of the green crystal grass, and the method of restoring vitality. I didn''t understand either."


    He has been growing green crystal grass for seven or eight years, but he didn''t even know that after the green crystal grass withers, it can still return to life.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his eyes, and glanced at Yun Sen, "Where can''t you understand?"


    Yun Sen heard the words, immediately took out his mobile phone, and showed Gu Zhiqi all the formulas on it.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for three seconds, then glanced at Yun Sen.


    Because of the scientific gap between this world and Shuilanxing, she has tried to use the simplest formulas. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even understand a single formula.


    Gu Zhiqi''s incomprehensible words are so obvious that Yun Sen doesn''t want to understand. Yun Sen said that he was hurt.


    However, she still looked at Gu Zhiqi carelessly with the green crystal on her face, "Miss Gu, please please."


    Under Yun Senbaba''s gaze, Gu Zhixi moved his lips and said, "The key point of this cultivation method is the configuration of the culture medium..."


    Gu Zhixi explained to Yun Sen calmly.


    While talking, words such as "add one firewood", "add two firewoods", "minus one firewood" and so on will pop up suddenly.


    At first, Yun Sen would be taken aback for a while, but later on he got used to it.


    The girl''s voice was cool and cold, with a hazy feeling in the laziness, as if soaked in mist and rain, it was cool and cold. Under the scorching sun, both Yun Sen and Yun Yan felt a bit of coolness.


    "This is the relatively simple scientific cultivation method of green crystal grass, adding three firewood."


    The preface didn''t match the postscript, but surprisingly, both Yun Yan and Yun Sen understood.


    Yun Yan remained expressionless, and stuffed three sticks of firewood into the fire pit.


    And Yunsen also knew that the explanation ended here. After thanking him, he held his mobile phone and stared at the notes made on the memo, understanding and digesting.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother Yun Sen, but just lowered his head and played with his phone.


    About five minutes later, Yun Sen, who probably understood, looked away from the phone and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, Master said that the vines in room 809 were cultivated by a piece of green crystal grass? "


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    "My lord also said that it only takes one day to grow like that?" Yunsen looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously, and continued to ask questions.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi continued to respond calmly.


    Then, Gu Zhi suddenly had a pot of green crystal grass in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Sen.


    Yun Sen maintained the movement of handing the green crystal grass, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes, his eyes were full of pleas, "Please, Miss Gu, help me grow the green crystal grass like that."


    Although he probably understands the training method, he is really not sure that the training will be successful.


    In case of failure, wouldn''t his treasures not be able to grow so lush and prosperous.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi refused without thinking.


    As he spoke, he lowered his head again and continued to stare at the phone screen.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen immediately made a bitter face, lowered his head slightly, and stared at the green crystal grass bitterly for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, thinking of something, the flash of light in Yun Sen''s eyes looked at Gu Zhiqi again, and said, "Miss Gu, don''t worry, money is not a problem."


    Before he came, he had already asked the master about Miss Gu''s preferences, and the master said that Miss Gu liked money.


    Yun Sen believes that as long as he pays enough money, his treasure will surely grow into a towering grass!


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes when he heard the words, "Give it to me."


    Yunsen "..."!


    Sure enough, I still know Miss Gu!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Auxiliaries arent for that.

    Chapter 140 Auxiliaries are not used in this way


    Yun Sen directly handed the Green Crystal Grass to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand to take it, lowered his eyes slightly, stared at the green crystal grass for several seconds, and then asked Yunsen, "Is this grass an auxiliary material for your cultivation of ancient martial arts?"


    Yun Sen was stunned when he heard the words, "Gu...Miss Gu, how did you know?"


    "It can be seen." Gu Zhiqi said in a neutral tone.


    Of course not by looking at it, but by feeling it with mental power.


    Only when she hugged the whole pot of grass did she feel that the grass was repelling her.


    Because it already has a trace of connection with Yunsen, which belongs to the connection between the ancient warrior and the auxiliary.


    Yun Sen heard a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    This pot of green crystal grass is indeed his cultivation aid.


    In the process of practicing ancient martial arts, it is common to lose energy.


    However, it is different with auxiliary materials. Even if auxiliary incense is not used, the auxiliary materials will help the practitioner calm down.


    Most of the ancient warriors, because of lack of comprehension, were unable to choose an auxiliary object throughout their lives. They could only choose auxiliary incense, which was used to calm the energy of rampage during cultivation.


    Yunsen is lucky and has good understanding.


    Five years ago, with the help of Su Yunling, he established a connection with this pot of green crystal grass, and since then, this pot of green crystal grass has become his auxiliary.


    As for the aids of others, if the practitioners do not take the initiative to inform them, others will not be able to see it.


    Even Yunsen''s close brothers didn''t realize that this pot of grass was his auxiliary.


    He always laughed at him that the green crystal grass is the same as the lifeblood, but they don''t know that, in a sense, the green crystal grass is his life.


    Yun Sen''s training aid is green crystal grass, except for himself and Su Yunling, no one else knows.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi could see it.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, fiddled with the leaves of the green crystal grass a few times, estimated the price, and said, "Ninety million."


    Yun Sen was still stunned and didn''t come back to his senses.


    Seeing that Yun Sen didn''t answer, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, glanced at Yun Sen, and repeated, "Ninety million."


    Yunsen "..."? !


    "Huh?" Yun Sen stared blankly at Gu Zhiqi.


    Why do you give away yours for nothing, when his is so expensive? !


    "Ninety million, by the way, I will teach you how to use auxiliary materials." Gu Zhiqi looked tired but serious, looked at Yun Sen and said.


    Green Crystal Grass is a top-level auxiliary grass among the wood-based auxiliary materials. It is an opportunity to establish a relationship with Green Crystal Grass.


    Yunsen and Green Crystal Grass have established a support relationship, but they don¡¯t know how to make the best use of everything.


    Yun Sen:?


    My cultivation aids, you can use them better than me ¡ú_¡ú


    Gu Zhiqi seemed to see Yunsen''s suspicion, raised his eyebrows, and smiled lazily, "Auxiliary objects are not used in this way."


    Gu Zhiqi said, raised his hand in front of Yun Sen, and grabbed a leaf from the green crystal grass.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen felt a pain in his heart.


    It seems that it is not that I have loved, but that I still love deeply.


    Woohoo, my treasure.


    Bao, I still love you!


    Gu Zhiqi returned the green crystal grass in the pot to Yunsen, then spread his palms, letting the pulled leaves lie in her palms, and said unhurriedly, "Look."


    Yun Sen held the green crystal grass in his arms, and was about to comfort it, when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, so he raised his eyes subconsciously.


    As soon as he looked up, he found that the leaf lying in Gu Zhiqi''s palm was floating in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, the leaves turned into sprouts, and the sprouts turned into seedlings. The seedlings quickly stalked and became about the same size as the green crystal grass in his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Alchemy failed?

    Chapter 141 Alchemy failed?


    However, before it stopped, the green crystal grass continued to grow, and the vines stretched longer and longer, spreading from Gu Zhiqi''s palm to the ground, and finally, as if a positioning was installed, all the vines crawled towards Yunsen .


    "Twisting."


    As the lazy and cold voice fell, the vine seemed to be watered with auxin, and it stretched and became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. Before Yunsen could react, it entangled Yunsen.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Woohoo, Mama, I met a monster!


    "Bondage."


    As the girl''s voice fell, the rattan wrapped around Yunsen''s body suddenly tightened, making Yunsen unable to move.


    Yunsen "..."! !


    Help!


    "return."


    The vine wrapped around Yun Sen seemed to understand Gu Zhiqi''s words, and with her sound of closing, Yun Sen suddenly let go.


    Then, it shortened rapidly, like an ebbing tide, and quickly retracted into Gu Zhiqi''s palm, turning into an ordinary leaf.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Sen was weak and helpless and pitifully hugged the green crystal grass in his arms.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi stupidly.


    This time, not only Yun Sen was stunned, but even Yun Yan who was lighting the fire by the fire pond was also stunned.


    This... hallucination.


    definitely is.


    It must be that he was exposed to the sun for too long, and he was hallucinating.


    "Gu...Miss Gu, you...you, how did you do it?" After a while, Yun Sen finally recovered his voice,


    "Reduce two pieces of firewood." Gu Zhiqi did not return to Yunsen, but looked sideways at Yunyan.


    "Huh? Oh, good." A very complicated look appeared on Yun Yan''s usually expressionless face.


    Woodenly cut two firewood from the fire pit.


    "Miss Gu, teach me! Teach me!"


    "I want to learn demon...ah, no, learn fairy art!" Yun Sen said excitedly, then hugged the green crystal grass, and stared at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    "Send money, 90 million."


    "beat!"


    "Call now! Call immediately!" Yun Sen said, immediately took out his mobile phone, and transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    The fire in the backyard burned for a full three hours.


    While teaching Yunsen to control the green crystal grass, Gu Zhiqi did not forget to ask Yun Yan to add firewood.


    When the pressure cooker on the firepit started to vibrate violently, Gu Zhiqi put away his phone and got up.


    "Mr. Yun Yan, you can come here now." Gu Zhiqi said calmly.


    Yun Yan heard the words, looked at the pressure cooker vibrating violently, then at Gu Zhiqi, and finally got up with doubts in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he reached Gu Zhiqi and Yun Sen, he heard a deafening explosion behind him.


    Yun Sen and Yun Yan were stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked at the source of the sound, only to see the firepit that was still in good condition just now. At this time, thick smoke was billowing, and the pressure cooker had been blown to pieces.


    Yun Sen, Yun Yan "..."


    Alchemy failed?


    Although, it was not too unexpected.


    Both feel that this is normal.


    After all, alchemy in a pressure cooker is practiced so sloppily, it is abnormal not to fry the pot.


    It is not normal for alchemy to be successful!


    "Miss Gu, it doesn''t matter if you fail. Let me send you another batch of medicinal materials. Let''s use a regular alchemy furnace next time." Yun Sen was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would be sad when he failed in alchemy, so he immediately comforted him.


    After all, she is a teenage girl, so she will be sad if she fails.


    Yun Sen thought so.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you fail." Yun Yan echoed.


    Anyway, it''s my father''s money, so he doesn''t feel bad about it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and under the watchful eyes of Yun Yan and Yun Sen, he put his mobile phone in his pocket and walked towards the place where the smoke billowed.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen and Yun Yan thought that the little girl was sad because of the failure of alchemy, so they immediately stepped up and followed, thinking of words of comfort.


    Hahaha, actually this is a modern fantasy novel¡ú_¡ú


    Most of the knowledge involved in the article is fabricated by the author, please do not pay attention to it


    Please ask for a ticket at the end, Chumi~(^§Ù^)-


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： This... is this done?

    Chapter 142 This... is this done?


    When Yun Yan and Yun Sen walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, Gu Zhiqi had already squatted down beside the earth pit formed by the explosion.


    Holding a piece of firewood that looked relatively thin in his hand, he was poking the soil pressed on the fragments of the pressure cooker slowly, pushing the soil to the sides.


    Last time, the stove was used for refining incense, so the ground was not fried too deep.


    The fire pit dug this time was blown up a bit hard, and many fragments of the pressure cooker were pressed down by the soil.


    Gu Zhiqi also poked the soil several times before pushing the soil away.


    And the appearance of her holding a wooden stick to poke the shards of the pressure cooker, in the eyes of Yun Yan and Yun Sen, is the appearance of being depressed because of the failure of alchemy.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Yun Sen was afraid that she would become autistic due to her failure in alchemy, moved her lips, and said in a comforting voice, "Miss Gu, don''t be too sad, alchemy is not easy, even if you are the best Even ancient doctors who practice alchemy will inevitably fail..."


    The last word Fail got stuck in Gu Zhiqi''s throat after prying open a fragment of the pressure cooker.


    As a large arc-shaped fragment of the pressure cooker was pushed aside by the firewood, several gray-black round pills were revealed, lying quietly on another sunken fragment of the pressure cooker.


    Before, there was still a smell of smoke in the dull air.


    Now, as the fragments were pushed aside, Yun Sen seemed to smell the long-lasting fragrance of medicine permeating the air.


    "This... is this done?" Yun Sen asked in a daze.


    **


    Hearing the huge movement from the backyard, Tang Yun, who was cooking in the kitchen, hurried over.


    Seeing thick smoke billowing in the backyard again, Tang Yun was sure that the last time the incense fryer was made was not accidental.


    She also finally knew why Gu Huaijin had repeatedly told her not to let Gu Zhiqi enter the kitchen.


    Tang Yun was followed by Gu Yuluo. At that time, Gu Zhiqi was squatting beside the earth pit formed by the explosion.


    As Gu Zhiqi is the closest to the pit, it goes without saying who made the explosion just now.


    Gu Yuluo saw the little girl squatting by the pit, her pupils shrank slightly, and walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side in a few strides, "Little girl, are you okay, are you injured?"


    When Gu Yuluo rushed to Gu Zhiqi''s side, he found that Gu Zhiqi''s body was clean, without any trace of injury, not even a speck of dust, just squatting by the pit with his eyes slightly lowered.


    In the pit, there were a few small black **** lying on the iron fragments. Those small **** looked like dung **** pushed by dung beetles.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to reach for the ball, Gu Yuluo subconsciously said, "No, where did you get the dung ball?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Yun Sen, Yun Yan "..."


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly as he stretched out his hand to pick up the pills, turned around, and glanced at Gu Yuluo with cool eyes.


    Meeting Gu Zhixi''s cool gaze, Gu Yuluo coughed lightly, "No, don''t you think, this thing looks like a dung ball pushed by a dung beetle?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    After being told by Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi suddenly didn''t want to pick up the pill.


    After a few seconds of silence, he reached out and took the entire iron fragment out of the pit.


    As Gu Zhiqi picked up the fragments, Gu Yuluo immediately went up to them, moved his nose, and sniffed lightly, a faint scent of medicine penetrated into the tip of his nose, Gu Yuluo was sure that this thing is really not Fecal balls.


    "What is this?" Out of curiosity, Gu Yuluo asked curiously.


    "Oh, dung ball." Gu Zhixi said to Gu Yuluo lazily and indifferently, and then glanced at her faintly, "You said it."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    She just said it casually.


    Little girl, do you still remember your revenge?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Eighty percent success rate

    Chapter 143 Eighty percent success rate


    Gu Zhiqi held the fragments and walked to Yun Yan to stand still, and pushed the fragments in front of Yun Yan, "You take three pills and take it orally, one pill every three days, and you will be cured after six days."


    Yun Yan "..."


    Is this stuff really edible?


    If you eat it, can you really recover?


    There were a total of eight pills lying in the debris, and Yun Yan reached out and grabbed three of them dumbly.


    Yun Yan was deeply skeptical about whether this thing could really heal his roots, but on the surface, he politely thanked him, "Thank you, Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi said indifferently, "Just remember to ask your father to send the money."


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu, can... can you show me your elixir?" At this moment, Yun Sen finally came to his senses, holding the green crystal grass, he moved up to Gu Zhiqi, with an excited expression on his face Open your mouth.


    Gu Zhiqi handed the whole piece of the pill to Yunsen.


    Yun Sen immediately threw the green crystal grass in his arms to Yun Yan, then stretched out his hands, and took the fragments reverently.


    Fortunately, Yun Yan reacted quickly, otherwise Yun Sen''s treasure would have fallen to the ground.


    "One, two...five." Yun Sen finished counting the pills in the shards, then turned his head to look at Yun Yan, looked at the three pills in his hand, and murmured excitedly, "Eight, eight."


    "The success rate is actually 80%!"


    Although Yunsen doesn''t know how to make alchemy, he still knows a little about alchemy.


    For alchemists and ancient doctors, the alchemy rate is extremely important. The higher the alchemy rate, the better the alchemy talent.


    The success rate of an alchemist is based on the success rate of first-order pills, and the success rate of first-order pills often reflects his talent in alchemy.


    The young leader of the Immortal Doctor League has a success rate of 60%.


    With a 60% success rate of alchemy, among the disciples of the entire generation of Immortal Doctors League, there is no one in a million, and the young leader is also known as an alchemy genius.


    He didn''t expect that Miss Gu''s success rate was 80%.


    No matter what level of pill she has cultivated now, it shows that her pill success rate will not be lower than 80%.


    She is only seventeen years old.


    For a moment, Yun Sen suddenly felt that the young leader of the Immortal Doctor League was nothing more than that.


    After handing the elixir to Yunsen, Gu Zhiqi bent down and sorted out the pieces of the pressure cooker on the ground, and Gu Yuluo also bent down to help her sort it out.


    Hearing Yun Sen''s words, Gu Yuluo paused in picking up the debris, and looked up at Yun Sen.


    Tang Yun and Yun Yan were also taken aback when they heard Yun Sen''s words.


    Although Gu Yuluo and the others don''t understand alchemy, they haven''t learned about alchemy, but this does not prevent them from thinking that the number of 80% is high.


    A few people were stunned, Gu Zhiqi had already picked up the debris, and by the way filled up the hole that was blown out.


    Carrying the packed pieces, he walked up to Yun Sen and stood still, "Have you finished reading? Can you return it to me?"


    "Okay, okay, here it is!" Yun Sen subconsciously handed back the fragments containing the elixir to Gu Zhiqi with both hands.


    "About the control of the Green Crystal Grass, you can contact me on WeChat." Gu Zhiqi said this to Yun Sen, then took the fragments, turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Yunsen immediately stepped up to follow, "Miss Gu, don''t, you see I learned very fast today, why don''t you take me in for a few days and let''s teach face to face, which is more efficient, right? "


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him.


    "Miss Gu, just let me stay at your house for a few days." Yun Sen followed up with Gu Zhiqi shamelessly, and even Yun Yan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Why didnt you become Miss Gus stepmother?

    Chapter 144 Why didn¡¯t you become Miss Gu¡¯s stepmother?


    "Oh, I''m not in charge of this house." Gu Zhiqi said perfunctorily.


    "ah?"


    Miss Gu is so powerful, isn''t she the one who decides?


    "Then... who is in charge?" Yun Sen said, suddenly remembered that Gu Zhiqi seemed to have borrowed the backyard from Tang Yun, "Understood."


    Yunsen stopped immediately after speaking.


    Yun Sen did not keep up, but Gu Yuluo followed Gu Zhiqi.


    "Little girl, do you know how to make alchemy? You never told me." Gu Yuluo followed Gu Zhiqi, with a hint of resentment in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his eyes sideways, and gave her a strange look, "You don''t seem to be surprised that I can make alchemy?"


    From the original owner''s memory, she didn''t find any relevant fragments of the original owner''s knowledge of ancient martial arts, medical skills, and alchemy, but Gu Yuluo didn''t seem too surprised when he learned about all this. Instead, he took everything for granted?


    "Why am I surprised?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked back.


    Gu Yuluo knew that the little girl was very skilled in medicine, especially ancient doctors.


    It is not uncommon for ancient doctors to be able to make alchemy.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Silently, knowing that there was nothing to ask, she ignored her, stepped up, and continued to walk into the house.


    "What kind of pill did you make?" Gu Yuluo kept up with Gu Zhiqi and continued to ask.


    "Oh, the dung **** pushed by the dung beetles."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    This...really a grudge?


    **


    After Yun Sen stopped, he turned around and went to find Tang Yun.


    After a few strides, he walked up to Tang Yun and stood still, with a little more respect between his brows than before, "Miss Yuntang, I don''t know if your house has any extra rooms, can you take me and Yunyan in for a few days?"


    Yun Yan "..."? ? ?


    If you stay, stay, why take me?


    Hearing this, Tang Yun was a little taken aback, and was a little flattered by Yunsen''s sudden respect. After a few seconds, she realized what was going on. She smiled and nodded slightly at Yunsen, "Of course, it''s just that there is only one guest room at home. I''m afraid you and Mr. Yunyan need to squeeze together."


    "No problem, no problem at all." Yun Sen responded with a full mouth, and patted Yun Yan''s shoulder as he spoke, "Right, Yun Yan?"


    Yun Yan "..." No, I have a problem.


    "Then please come with me, both of you." Since Yun Sen and Yun Yan both proposed, Tang Yun would naturally not refuse.


    Not to mention, the two have special identities. Just the night before yesterday, Yun Yan brought someone to help dispose of the corpse. Although it was for Gu Zhiqi''s sake, in the end, it was her who benefited in the end, and of course she would not refuse.


    Yun Sen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he hooked Yun Yan''s shoulders, and followed Tang Yun.


    Yun Yan kept a straight face, letting Yun Sen hook his shoulders and walk forward expressionlessly.


    After Tang Yun arranged the room, Tang Yun left.


    Only Yun Sen and Yun Yan were left in the room.


    Yun Sen took out his mobile phone, and said to Yun Yan with a sigh, "Miss Yuntang is lucky. Although she didn''t become the head of the Yun family in the imperial capital, she became Miss Gu''s aunt."


    "Tell me, why didn''t I marry Ms. Gu''s father and become her stepmother?"


    Yun Yan: "Oh, the gender is wrong."


    "Ah, do you think it''s too late for me to change my personality?"


    Yun Yan "..."


    Yun Yan held the mobile phone in his hand, and didn''t want to talk to Yun Sen at all. He was about to call Su Yunling, but seeing that Yun Sen was also on the phone, he asked, "Call me?"


    "Of course, we have to talk to my grandfather about our temporary stay here."


    Seeing this, Yun Yan stopped thinking about calling Su Yunling.


    Yunsen''s call was connected not long after he dialed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Master Zhis Brainless Fan No. 1

    Chapter 145 Master Zhi''s No. 1 Brain Fan


    "Say." A deep and crisp voice came from the microphone.


    "Master, Yao Yunyan has been obtained, as for the efficacy of the medicine, it remains to be investigated."


    "However, Miss Gu is so powerful, I think this medicine must be the best."


    "If Yun Yan''s injury is not cured, it can only be blamed on him for being too seriously injured, and it has nothing to do with Miss Gu''s medicine."


    Yun Yan:? ? ?


    You listen, do people speak?


    Not only Yun Yan was speechless, Su Yunling was also a little speechless by Yun Sen''s words.


    Just because of the cultivation method of the green crystal grass, this guy has become a child fan?


    Although Su Yunling didn''t speak, it didn''t stop Yun Sen from continuing to speak, "My lord, let me tell you, Miss Gu is amazing. Not only can she cultivate green crystal grass, she can also control green crystal grass..."


    Yun Sen''s tone was very excited, and he told Su Yunling all the things in the backyard today with embellishment, with undisguised admiration in his tone, and he looked like a fan of brains.


    Yun Yan was very speechless listening, if he hadn''t been sitting next to him at that time, he would have believed it.


    Yunsen always nags on topics of interest.


    In the past, I also told Su Yun this way, but Su Yunling would hang up without thinking about it, but today, surprisingly, Su Yunling didn''t hang up the phone, and even listened patiently.


    Yun Sen was both surprised and delighted. He felt that he probably knew what Master was interested in.


    And Yun Yan was also slightly surprised, Master is so patient today?


    Yun Sen pinched his mobile phone and talked to Su Yun for a long time, before finally talking about staying here for a few days.


    "Well, you can live here if you want, just remember not to delay your business." Su Yunling did not object to the fact that the two of them lived in Gu''s house temporarily.


    Yun Sen was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Don''t worry, sir, I''ve taken care of the work."


    "Okay, it''s okay to hang up."


    "Hey! Master, don''t hang up for now. Miss Gu said, I want you to remember to pay. You remember to pay. If you don''t pay, she will be unhappy. If you don''t teach me to control the green crystal grass, what should I do?" Thinking Yun Sen reminded Su Yunling of what Gu Zhiqi said before.


    Su Yunling "..."


    Su Yunling didn''t speak any more, but hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as the conversation with Su Yunling was over, Yun Sen looked at Yun Yan with fiery eyes, "Why don''t you take the medicine? Why haven''t you taken the medicine? Why haven''t you taken the medicine made by Miss Gu herself?"


    Yun Yan:?


    Be dazed, this guy.


    "One pill every three days, you can eat the first one now." Yun Sen held his phone, walked up to Yun Yan, and said while looking at him.


    Yun Yan "..."


    Can he say, is he a little nervous?


    After Yun Sen''s brainwashing, Yun Yan also felt that Miss Gu was very powerful.


    Maybe it can really heal his injury.


    Seeing Yun Yan like this, Yun Sen thought he couldn''t trust Gu Zhiqi, and clicked his tongue lightly, "Don''t worry, although I don''t know if the medicine can really heal your injury, but the medicine is right. You''re doing absolutely no harm."


    He is also a doctor, so he naturally understands medicine.


    Yun Yan didn''t speak when he heard the words, but just opened his hands and stared at the three pills in his hand, still feeling uneasy.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen grabbed a pill from his palm and stuffed it directly into Yun Yan''s mouth, "You can take it if you tell me to. When did you become so sluggish."


    Yun Yan "..."


    Yun Sen forcibly stuffed the medicine into his mouth, and it melted in his mouth. Before Yun Yan had time to react, he felt a sense of moistness slipping from his mouth into his throat, and then, there was a warmth in his chest. open.


    Yun Yan was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, his face changed suddenly.


    The first round of PK is over again, thank you for your support


    I love you guys so much, meme chirp(¤Å¡ñ©¤¡ñ)¤Å


    Remember to keep reading, Jiumi(¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Its only natural for a good grandson to do publicity for grandpa

    Chapter 146 It''s only natural for a good grandson to do publicity for grandpa


    Yun Sen looked at Yun Yan''s unattractive expression, and felt a little bit in his heart. Could it be that this medicine is not suitable for him?


    But, no, he was very sure that there were no medicinal materials harmful to Yun Yan in the pill.


    Could it be the mixed effect of drugs?


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Yun Sen said, and was about to go forward to feel Yun Yan''s pulse.


    He focuses on modern medicine, but he has also learned a little bit of ancient medicine, so it is no problem to feel the pulse.


    Just as he stretched out his hand halfway, Yun Yan swished up, then sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to meditate.


    Yun Sen:? ? ?


    "Well, if you really feel unwell, you should induce vomiting, you forgot, you are dead now..." After feeling the changes in Yun Yan''s breath, he stopped everything.


    Feeling that the turbulent energy from Yun Yan''s body was slowly subsiding, and gradually became calm and steady, Yun Sen blinked and stopped talking.


    So, can this medicine really heal Yun Yan''s foundation?


    **


    "Di~upgrade task ¢Ú has been triggered, please heal Yuntang within three days."


    Gu Zhixi returned to the room with the remaining pills, just clicked on the web weaving software, intending to sell the remaining medicines on the weaving web, when he heard the prompt sound triggered by the task.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped when he was about to release product news.


    "Zhizhi, Yuntang is Aunt Tang~" Fearing that Gu Zhixi would not know that Yuntang is Tang Yun, Fei Jiu specially reminded her.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi just responded lightly, and then deleted the product information.


    Tang Yun was injured, she discovered it when we first met, and it was mentioned in the novel.


    Originally, she didn''t plan to take care of it, because the hostess would heal her in a few days.


    However, since the task is triggered now, it cannot be ignored.


    After deleting the product information, Gu Zhiqi took a look at the background order.


    As soon as he opened it, Gu Zhixi froze for a moment.


    In the past, the order page was deserted and deserted, but today there is actually a long list of orders, adding up to hundreds if not thousands.


    Colorful avatars are dazzling.


    Gu Zhiqi wondered for a while whether she had returned to Shuilanxing.


    At the time of Shui Lanxing, there were only a lot more people who came to her for fortune-telling every day than now.


    "It seems that it''s because the Weaving Web Manager 007 promoted you on the Weaving Web Forum, do you know him?" Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Fei Jiu opened his mouth, which also explained to Gu Zhiqi, Why did she get so many orders overnight.


    Gu Zhixi hummed lightly upon hearing this.


    Switch the page to the private message page.


    Switched to the private message page, and found that there were quite a lot of private messages, and the first private message was sent by 007.


    Because 007 is an administrator, no matter who he sends a message to, it will be in the top state of the private message column, or it will be in a different color from other private messages.


    Other private message reminders are all red, only 007''s color reminder is green.


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi, I promoted it for you on the Weaving Web Forum¡¿


    ¡¾007: Praise.gif¡¿


    Since Gu Zhixi said last time, "I prefer others to be called grandpa than father", 007 has been calling her Master Zhi.


    007''s private message was sent this morning. Seeing 007''s message, Gu Zhixi flicked his fingers and replied to him.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Thanks¡¿


    ¡¾Zhezhi: As a thank you, I can do a fortune-telling for you for free¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, 007 quickly replied.


    ¡¾007: Don''t know, that''s more of an outsider¡¿


    ¡¾007: It¡¯s only natural for a good grandson to do publicity for grandpa¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： the child is not yours

    Chapter 147 The child is not yours


    When Gu Zhiqi sent a message to 007, he had already found out the birthday that 007 gave him before, and made a fortune for him.


    Looking at the message sent by 007, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    For a while, he didn''t know whether he should tell him that the child in his girlfriend''s womb was not his.


    After struggling for two seconds, Gu Zhiqi still sent the message.


    She calculated that this child would be his next death.


    How to put it, it can be regarded as a grandfather and grandson. You can''t really watch him become a father to others, and lose your life because of it.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: The child in your girlfriend¡¯s stomach is not yours¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: If you don¡¯t handle it well, it will become your death¡¿


    ¡¾007:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Poke! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: The child is not mine? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    again?


    This word is used very spiritually.


    007 news, Gu Zhiqi saw it, and Fei Jiu, who had the same perspective as Gu Zhiqi, naturally saw it too.


    Seeing the news of 007, Fei Jiu was stunned.


    "Again? This Sao Nian... has a story."


    Fat Jiu spoke out Gu Zhiqi''s heartfelt thoughts.


    ¡¾007: woo woo woo¡¿


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi, can you do the math for me, where is my own son? ¡¿


    ¡¾007: It''s a ball¡¿


    ¡¾007: What¡¯s the matter, that¡¯s also your great-grandson¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Grandpa and grandson, you will settle accounts, you understand? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent such a message to 007 without even thinking about it.


    ¡¾007: I understand, I understand, Mr. Zhi, do you want coins or spider coins? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Money¡¿


    Gu Zhixi typed a word, and then issued the card number, and then turned to 007''s birth date again, and began to tell him where his son was.


    A minute later, Gu Zhiqi sent 007 a message.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: You have no son¡¿


    ¡¾007: Huh? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Three-month-old daughter, at Luya Base in Soria City¡¿


    ¡¾007:! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Luya Base? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: In Soria? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Remember to play money¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi left the private message box with 007 directly after sending the message that he remembered to send money to 007.


    Among the many orders, seven were randomly selected for divination.


    The first six problems are not big, and they will be fixed soon, and now there is only the last one left.


    ¡¾Feng: Master, I¡¯ve been having bad luck for the past half month, please do the math for me, Master, to see if there is a solution¡¿


    After finishing speaking, the horoscope of birthday was also issued later.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at his character horoscope, raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of evil and willfulness between his brows.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: Ling Mufeng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Feng: Master is amazing¡¿


    ¡¾Feng: My name is indeed Ling Mufeng¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t even think about it, he directly blocked the person, and then picked another person in a leisurely manner.


    "Zhizhi, did this person named Ling Mufeng offend you?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had blocked that person, Fei Jiu asked curiously.


    "It''s not really an offense." Gu Zhiqi replied in a lax tone.


    Fei Jiu heard this and was deeply skeptical about it. He didn''t even make any money, so it wasn''t an offense?


    "He just said that he has been suffering from bad luck for the past half month, so it has nothing to do with you?"


    Gu Zhiqi just smiled lightly when he heard the words, and there was unconcealed playfulness in the smile.


    Instead of replying to Feijiu''s words, he sent a message to the next customer.


    Fat Jiu looked at the playful smile on the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, and he was sure that Ling Mufeng''s bad luck for the past half month was inseparable from Gu Zhiqi.


    "What did you do to him?"


    "Just let the little nurse give him a note." Gu Zhiqi said, shrugging innocently,


    Fei Jiu fell silent after hearing the words.


    Could your note be a normal note?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Master, can I still be saved?

    Chapter 148 Master, can I still be saved?


    Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, but the customer on the other side didn''t reply immediately.


    In the past two minutes, the other party still didn''t reply. Just as he was about to exit the private message box, a message came from the other side.


    ¡¾Y: Hello, Master¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: What is it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: They all said I was going to die, but I think I can save it again¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Master, you must save me¡¿


    ¡­


    There was a lot of nonsense, and there was a long list behind, Gu Zhiqi directly interrupted his rambling.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Birthday Horoscope¡¿


    The other party finally stopped swiping the screen, and quickly sent the birthday horoscope.


    Gu Zhiqi took a dazzling look and found that the other party was indeed about to die, but there was still a glimmer of life.


    ¡¾Y: Master, how are you doing? How about it? Is there any help for me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Master, you must save me, I don¡¯t want to die yet¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Master, I am only nineteen years old this year. I am in my youth, and I have never even talked about love.¡¿


    ¡­


    The other side didn''t stop, one message after another was sent, directly filling the entire screen.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to the other party at all, but lowered his eyes slightly, and calculated it. He wanted to find out the other party''s lifeline, but found that he couldn''t figure it out.


    Gu Zhiqi tried to calculate three times in a row, but failed to figure out where the other party''s lifeline was.


    "Zhizhi, don''t forget it, if you force it, you will be backlashed." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi wanted to try it a fourth time, Fei Jiu immediately spoke.


    "His fortune-telling is quite interesting, as if covered by a layer of fog." Gu Zhiqi murmured in a low voice, lowered his eyes slightly, and calculated again.


    It was the same as the previous three times, when he was about to grasp the sliver of life, he realized that the life was covered by a layer of mist, no matter what Gu Zhiqi did, he couldn''t get rid of the mist.


    "Zhizhi, don''t forget it!"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his complexion became paler, there was a hint of eagerness in Fei Jiu''s tone.


    With a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, Gu Zhiqi ended his fourth calculation.


    "Zhizhi!" Fat Jiu became anxious when he saw the blood spilling from the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and said indifferently, "It''s okay."


    "You''re vomiting blood, you''re fine." Fat Chirp spoke angrily, his voice even tinged with a cry.


    "It''s just a bit of backlash, just take a day off." Gu Zhiqi lowered his head while talking, and sent Y a message.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Taoist disciple? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Fuck! Can you figure this out? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi probably knew why his numerology was in a fog.


    People in Taoism have always attached great importance to their own numerology, and will use various methods to cover up their own numerology, so as to avoid being plotted against by their peers after they learn the horoscope.


    Come to think of it, this Y was planted on his body by an expert to cover up the secret method of numerology.


    As for the secret method, Gu Zhiqi didn''t see it, he had to see a real person to draw a conclusion.


    It''s just that since you can get in touch with such an expert, you shouldn''t be unable to find that ray of life.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: Since you are a Taoist disciple, why don¡¯t you ask the elders in your teacher¡¯s school to tell your fortune? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Alas~ the division is not safe¡¿


    ¡¾Y: They expect me to die early¡¿


    ¡¾Y: My dad told me before retreating that I must never ask the elders of the master to tell my fortune¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡¾Y: Master, can I still be saved? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: I¡¯m not sure, I can¡¯t be sure until I see you¡¿


    ¡¾Y:! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: In other words, I still have a chance of life, right? ! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Please pay all expenses

    Chapter 149 Please pay all expenses yourself


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: If you don¡¯t mind the trouble, you can come find me in Yueqi Village, Yun Town, Yancheng¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Explain in advance, no matter whether you can find your vitality, please pay all expenses yourself¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi thought about it, and added this sentence.


    Of course, Y''s attention is not on out-of-pocket expenses at all.


    ¡¾Y: Yancheng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Coincidentally, my home is in Yancheng! ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Master, I will come to you tomorrow! ¡¿


    Y agreed without even thinking about it, and his excitement can be seen from the exclamation mark.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi sent him the WeChat account.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Contact me when you arrive¡¿


    After sending the message, exit the web weaving software.


    "Zhizhi, you still have to count for him." Fat Jiu said sullenly.


    Today, Zhizhi was backlashed because of fortune-telling for that Y.


    What if, the secret technique on Y is very powerful, and Zhizhi wants to force it again, and what if he is backlashed.


    Fat Jiu knows Gu Zhiqi too well, and when it comes to the things he is interested in, he has been studying hard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force it." Gu Zhiqi walked to the bed, took off his shoes, sat down cross-legged on the bed while talking, "It''s just that I''m very interested in the secret technique on him."


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu became more and more depressed. Seeing that Gu Zhixi closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath, he stopped talking.


    **


    The sun is setting, and the setting sun sprinkles the last rays of light on the earth, and the diffuse orange color renders the summer evening.


    In Gu''s kitchen, the sound of shovels colliding with iron pans sounded from time to time, and the aroma of vegetables was overflowing.


    The crackling noise in the kitchen finally stopped. Tang Yun came out of the kitchen with the dishes, looked at Gu Chengcheng who was lying on the table making models, and said, "Chengcheng, go ask you sister Qiqi and the others to come down for dinner."


    "Aww." Gu Chengcheng replied while tidying up the model parts on the table.


    "There are two uncles living opposite my brother, remember to call them too." Tang Yun added.


    "Okay." Gu Chengcheng packed up the model parts a few times, and then ran upstairs with short legs.


    Gu Chengan''s room was closest to the stairs, and Gu Chengcheng was the first to knock on Gu Chengan''s door.


    "Brother, it''s time to eat."


    After hearing a response from Gu Chengan''s room, Gu Chengcheng ran outside the room where Yun Yan and Yun Sen lived, and knocked on the door.


    "Uncle, it''s time to eat."


    Didn''t hear the response inside, Gu Chengcheng patted it again, and then raised his voice and said: "Uncle, it''s time to eat."


    "click"


    "click"


    "click"


    Three sounds of door opening sounded at the same time.


    Yun Sen opened the door and came out. At the same time, Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi heard the movement, opened the door and came out of the room.


    Gu Yuluo came out of the room and saw Gu Zhiqi''s pale complexion at a glance. She moved her lips and was about to say something when she heard Gu Chengcheng''s voice.


    "Sister Qiqi, Sister Luoluo, it''s time to eat." When Gu Chengcheng heard the movement, he immediately turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo with clear deer eyes.


    "Yeah." Gu Zhiqi stepped up to Gu Chengcheng, and rubbed the top of Gu Chengcheng''s fluffy hair.


    "Miss Gu." Yun Sen called Gu Zhiqi respectfully.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and glanced at Yun Sen, "Still adjusting your breath?"


    Didn''t ask who it was, but Yunsen understood, and immediately responded, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    As he spoke, he stepped up and walked towards the stairs first.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengcheng immediately followed.


    Gu Yuluo also walked quickly to the other side of Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You look bad, are you sick?"


    Ask for tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Injured?

    Chapter 150 Injured internally?


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly when he heard the words, turned his head to look at Gu Yuluo, and said in a calm tone, "Is there any?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded with a serious face, "Yes."


    "You read it wrong." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, and then continued to walk downstairs.


    Gu Yuluo''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this.


    The little girl''s expression is still sluggish. The laziness in the past was a languid laziness, but today, she is tired.


    The paleness in her complexion couldn''t be hidden at all, and she could still see it wrong.


    Thinking like this, he frowned slightly, and continued to keep up.


    Yun Sen, who was following Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo, overheard the conversation between the two, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and found that her face was really sickly pale, so he said, "Miss Gu, your face is so pale. It¡¯s really not good, did you suffer from guilt¡­¡±


    Before Yun Sen finished speaking, he saw Gu Zhiqi stop, turned his head, and looked at him with loose and cold eyes, "What''s inside?"


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s cool gaze, Yun Sen subconsciously stood up straight, his mind spinning quickly, but in a flash, he immediately replied, "No! Miss Gu is radiant and energetic, and looks very healthy!"


    Gu Zhiqi was satisfied with what Yunsen said, but Gu Yuluo rolled his eyes.


    At the same time, he also raised 12 points of vigilance against Yunsen. This guy is so attentive to the little girl, he can''t be here to fight for favor, right?


    How many people at home are annoying enough, now, even outsiders come?


    This is not okay!


    Thinking in this way, the eyes that looked at Yun Sen suddenly changed, a dignified and gentle smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he walked up to Yun Sen calmly, "What''s your name, sir?"


    Yun Sen heard Gu Yuluo''s question, and turned his attention to Gu Yuluo, with a very official smile on the corner of his mouth, "Miangui''s surname is Yun, Yun Sen."


    Gu Yuluo''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the words.


    Yunsen?


    It can''t be... Yun Sen, the captain of the second team of the 17th team of the Changying Army, right?


    Thinking of seeing Yun Yan in the backyard earlier, Gu Yuluo felt that there was a 99% probability that this Yunsen was that Yunsen.


    Whoever joins the Changying Army, all information will be blocked, the higher the position, the higher the degree of confidentiality.


    Yun Sen is a member of the Changying Army. There are no photos of him on the Internet, but because he is very famous in the medical field, there are many text discussions about him on the Internet, even on Zhizhi.com.


    But, what did she hear just now?


    This is Yun Sen, an internationally renowned doctor who even the International Academy of Medicine begged him to join.


    Just now, he actually boasted that the little girl''s medical skills are better than his?


    Gu Yuluo''s first reaction was surprise, but his second reaction was...to feel honored.


    She knew that the little girl was good at medicine, but she didn''t expect it to be so good that even famous doctors from all over the world would praise her.


    As expected of her sister!


    "Who is this lady?" Gu Yuluo had already asked his name, and out of politeness, Yun Sen also asked.


    Gu Yuluo''s heart was full of twists and turns, and his face remained calm. Hearing Yun Sen''s question, he straightened his face, coughed lightly, and said, "I''m Qiqi''s third sister, Gu Yuluo."


    Yun Sen heard the words, his eyes moved slightly.


    Miss Gu''s sister.


    "Hi Miss Gu San." The smile on the corner of Yun Sen''s mouth suddenly became much more real than before.


    "You just said that she was injured internally?" Gu Yuluo approached Yun Sen and asked in a low voice.


    Yun Sen''s eyes suddenly changed after hearing this, "No! I never said that, you heard it wrong!"


    The voice was raised high, and as he spoke, he quietly glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： can you take a few with me

    Chapter 151 Can you take a few with me


    Just after dinner, Gu Yuluo received a call.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t really want to answer, but the guy who called seemed to guess that she didn''t want to answer the phone, so he sent an urgent message on WeChat first.


    Considering the particularity of the other party''s identity, Gu Yuluo finally walked to the corner of the yard and stood still, then connected the other party''s phone, and said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "Found it, my son... no, my daughter found it!"


    The person who called Gu Yuluo was none other than 007. As soon as he heard Gu Yuluo''s voice, 007 couldn''t wait to speak, with a very excited tone.


    Gu Yuluo was silent for three seconds after hearing the words, and then asked a little speechlessly, "Didn''t you find it before?"


    "Oh, the previous ones were all fake, but this time it''s true, my Lord Zhi personally calculated it for me." 007 said, with a bit of pride in his tone.


    "Huh? Master Zhi?" Gu Yuluo tightened his grip on the phone slightly.


    A certain little girl seems to like calling herself Master Zhi too.


    "Only my benefactor, that hexagram master named Zhe Zhi."


    Gu Yuluo understood after hearing the words.


    The hexagram master broke the branches?


    Then it has nothing to do with the little girl, who doesn''t know how to tell fortunes.


    "Originally, I was thinking about her saving me last time, so I helped her promote it on Zhiwang Forum. I didn''t expect that my master Zhi is a good person. He did a fortune for me for free, and then calculated it. My girlfriend The baby in my stomach is not mine, woo woo woo..." At this point, 007 felt sad and began to cry, but the crying was too fake.


    "Important." Gu Yuluo didn''t want to hear his fake cry, so he spoke impatiently.


    "Oh, yes, the important point, I begged Master Zhi to forget where my own son is, and in the end, guess what?"


    Gu Yuluo said that she didn''t want to guess, so she didn''t speak.


    "My Master Zhi said, I don''t have a son at all, only a daughter."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Raising his hand, he rubbed the space between his brows, "So, what exactly do you want to express?"


    "The master calculated that my daughter is in Soria, and, moreover, at the Luya base." Speaking of the Luya base, 007''s nonchalant tone finally became serious, even a little dignified.


    Gu Yuluo''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words, the hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and a dark glow suddenly burst out from the bottom of his eyes, "Luya Base? In Soria?"


    "I didn''t expect that Angel and his gang would choose Soria as the new location of the Luya Base." 007''s tone became more serious.


    Luya Base is one of the bases created by Angel, the largest terrorist organization in the world.


    Not long ago, the Luya base was taken down by the Changying army. Unexpectedly, a new base was rebuilt so soon.


    Listening to 007''s words, Gu Yuluo was silent for a few seconds. After hiding the emotions in her eyes, she lowered her eyes slightly and continued to ask in a low voice: "Is the news reliable? You and that divinator have known each other for a few days, right?" .¡±


    "Of course I can''t just listen to Ta''s one-sided words. I contacted the people on Soria''s side a few hours ago. Naturally, I found you after confirming the authenticity of the news."


    "So, you want to find me?"


    He already guessed the purpose of his call, but he still asked lightly.


    "Xiao Jiang and his ancient martial arts have not yet recovered, and Moon is also busy with work. I don''t know other ancient martial artists, so, look, can you bring some with me?" 007 asked in a tone of voice.


    "No." Gu Yuluo refused without thinking.


    "Huh? What?" Seeing Gu Yuluo''s unhesitating refusal, 007 expressed surprise, "Don''t, I don''t just want to save my daughter. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： make a move

    Chapter 152 A trick


    "No." Gu Yuluo still refused very simply.


    Leaning lazily against the wall, staring at the ground with slightly lowered eyes, the bottom of the eyes is dim and difficult to understand.


    "No, why?" 007 said in a daze.


    In the past, they would do this kind of thing together, and 007 never expected that Gu Yuluo would refuse so simply.


    "Oh, Gu Wu has been sealed and can''t be used." Gu Yuluo spoke in a neutral tone, and there was no other emotion in his tone other than flat.


    "Ah? Who sealed it? When did it happen?" Hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, 007 was stunned, "No, don''t be fooled by me."


    "You should find someone else for this matter." Gu Yuluo said in a calm tone. After thinking about it, she was a little worried, and then added, "If you can''t find it, wait until Moon finishes her work, and be safe with her."


    "No, I can wait, I''m afraid my daughter won''t be able to wait." 007 said bitterly, with a very sad tone, "She''s only three months old, and she hasn''t had time to see this beautiful world. What did you do to her as a child? Mom, how can you bear it?"


    Gu Yuluo listened to his tone, fell silent, and after a few seconds, said, "I''ll give you a trick."


    "What?" Hearing this, 007 immediately cheered up.


    "Release the news that Luya Base''s new site is in Soria to the Changying Army, and hand over the matter of destroying the base to them. You sneak in and save your daughter. At that time, I will hack into their system and cover your escape. Come out." Gu Yuluo lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice.


    "However, how to ensure that the Changying Army will be dispatched in a short period of time?" 007''s tone was tinged with worry and solemnity.


    As for the hideouts of such terrorist organizations, after the Changying Army knows about them, they will indeed send people to take them out.


    Angel and Changying Army have been hostile for a long time, and the two sides have long-standing grievances.


    As for Angel, the Changying Army will not let go.


    But the time when the Changying Army will be dispatched cannot be determined.


    After all, the Changying Army has countless things to do every day, and it is probably impossible to send people to Soria in a short period of time.


    "They will." Gu Yuluo''s tone was tinged with certainty.


    "Huh? Are you sure?" 007 doubted this.


    "Not long ago, someone from Angel stole the voice data of a manager in the Ever Winning Army, pretended to be that manager and lied to Tang Yichen, and seriously injured Tang Yichen and a captain of the Seventeenth Team. The Ever Winning Army still remembers that What about hatred?"


    "What else happened? How did you know?" Hearing this, 007 became interested immediately, and asked curiously.


    "The person who seriously injured Tang Yichen didn''t die. After escaping, he showed off on the Internet, and I happened to see it."


    As soon as Gu Yuluo finished speaking, there was a crackling sound of typing on the keyboard from 007.


    "Hey? Is there?"


    "It was deleted long ago." Gu Yuluo said indifferently.


    007 suddenly realized when he heard this, "That''s right, Changying Army will not allow this kind of thing to be posted on the Internet."


    "Okay, hang up, remember to let me know in advance when you will act." Gu Yuluo said, and was about to hang up.


    "Hey, don''t, you haven''t told me who sealed your ancient martial arts..."


    The following words came to an abrupt end after Gu Yuluo hung up the phone.


    Gu Yuluo put away her mobile phone, put it in her pocket casually, lowered her eyes slightly, and stood against the wall.


    About a minute later, Gu Yuluo let out a breath of foul air and walked towards the house.


    Just walked a few steps, when I looked up, I saw, not far away, a girl standing by the flower bed looking at the flowers.


    The girl stood quietly and lazily, her eyes fell on the flower bed, her expression was tired and lazy, and she didn''t know whether she was really admiring the flowers or just staring at them in a daze.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo paused slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Want to unblock it?

    Chapter 153 Want to unblock it?


    His expression flickered slightly, a smile hung on the corner of his mouth, and he walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Little girl, when did you come?"


    "Oh, when you said that Gu Wu was banned." Gu Zhiqi looked away from the flower bed, and looked at Gu Yuluo lightly.


    She said why Gu Yuluo didn''t use the ancient martial arts at the hotel that day. It turned out that it was blocked.


    When Gu Yuluo heard the words, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze slightly. When he met the cold and undisciplined look in the little girl''s eyes, the forced smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t hold back even more.


    Originally, I was still a little nervous. The little girl knew that her ancient martial arts was blocked, would she be worried, would she ask questions.


    However, after seeing the little girl''s expression clearly, Gu Yuluo realized that everything was just her own sentimentality.


    The little girl has amnesia, no memory, and it seems that she has no feelings.


    This cognition made Gu Yuluo panic.


    At this moment, she somewhat selfishly hoped that the little girl could worry about her.


    Thinking about it, the smile on the corner of Gu Yuluo''s mouth completely disappeared, and even the whole body exuded a sense of loss and depression.


    Since the little girl doesn''t care, who is she pretending to be strong for?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo who was surrounded by depression and depression for a second, raised his eyelids, and said, "Do you want to unblock it?"


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    Gu Yuluo suddenly raised his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a gleam of color.


    have a look! Look, this little girl still cares about her!


    "Twenty million."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "Huh la la" Following Gu Zhiqi''s lazy quotation, Gu Yuluo seemed to feel that her heart was broken and broken.


    The bottom of the eyes was stained with resentment, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said quietly, "Can''t there be more true feelings between relatives and less money transactions?"


    "Oh, my brother will settle the score." Gu Zhiqi said calmly.


    Don''t say that Gu Yuluo is just the third sister of the original owner, even if her master asks her for medical treatment, she still has to pay for it.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "Do you know how to unblock Guwu?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    The old thing that blocked her ancient martial arts was a fifth-level ancient martial artist.


    If you want to unblock, not to mention the method of unblocking, you have to reach the fifth level of ancient martial arts.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to find someone to help her unlock it, but among the people she knew, the highest-ranked ancient warrior was the fourth-order peak.


    "Try it."


    On Water Blue Planet, Gu Zhiqi also encountered people who were blocked by Gu Wu. Some people''s blockades were easily lifted, while others'' blockades were more troublesome and needed aids to be lifted.


    But this is not Shui Lanxing, and she is not sure if she can lift it.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the suspicion in Gu Yuluo''s eyes became more intense, "How high is your ancient martial arts? The ancient martial artist who blocked me was at the fifth rank."


    Gu Yuluo knew that Gu Zhiqi''s ancient martial arts were powerful, but this girl was mysterious. Until now, she didn''t know the level of the little girl''s ancient martial arts.


    "Hand." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Gu Yuluo''s wrist, "I''ll take your pulse."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo''s eyes remained suspicious, and he hesitated to hand over his hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi put his fingers on Gu Yuluo''s wrist, and a few seconds after his long, white fingers landed on the wrist, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and gave Gu Yuluo a strange look.


    "What kind of eyes, it shouldn''t be, what kind of terminal illness did you call me?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, and asked angrily.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Yuluo immediately, but was silent for three seconds, and asked a little hesitantly, "Are you... sure about your gender?"


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Grandpa, I really have no money

    Chapter 154 Ancestor, I really have no money


    On the day at Shengyuan Hotel, Gu Zhiqi had doubts about Gu Yuluo''s gender.


    It''s just that Gu Yuluo has always called herself the third sister of the original owner, and in the novel, Gu Yuluo is indeed a woman, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t think much about it.


    But right now, her pulse is very strange.


    It should be a male pulse, but it was forcibly changed to a female pulse, which sounds like it was caused by drugs.


    Gu Zhiqi really couldn''t determine Gu Yuluo''s gender by listening to the pulse, so she was not sure because Gu Yuluo was originally a female, but she was born with too much yang energy and needed to be suppressed with drugs to maintain her femininity characteristics, or that he was originally a man, but for some reason, he wanted to change his gender characteristics, so he took drugs.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, his body was slightly stiff, and then, his complexion changed suddenly, and he suddenly pulled his wrist away from Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Withdrew his hand back in front of his body, subconsciously raised the other hand, and held the wrist that had just been pulsed. It took only two seconds to adjust his mood, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Gu Zhiqi, and blamed him. "Little girl, what are you talking about? Of course your sister and I are women. Could it be possible that we can still be men?"


    Both his tone and expression were very relaxed, and there was even a clean and bright smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s just that, the wrist that Gu Zhiqi had pulsed through, was pinched with red marks by her other hand.


    Gu Zhiqi gave a soft oh, lowered his eyes slightly, and glanced at it, but Gu Yuluo pulled his wrist back.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo swished his hands behind his back, then looked at Gu Zhixi and continued: "Isn''t it? Is it? I didn''t have a terminal illness, but I found out that I have a gender problem. Can I, can I not?" Do you know your gender?"


    "Oh, three pieces of jade, the higher the quality of the jade, the better." Whether Gu Yuluo is a man or a woman does not affect the lifting of the blockade, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother about her gender anymore, but just brought the topic back.


    "Huh?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s sudden change of topic, Gu Yuluo was stunned, "What three pieces of jade?"


    Thinking about it again, Gu Yuluo felt that she seemed to understand, and took a few steps back suddenly, "No, no, you want to trick me again?"


    "Ancestor, I really have no money. I am poorer than you now." Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi bitterly.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyelids when he heard the words, looked at Gu Yuluo for a few seconds, and then lazily said, "Auxiliary to unlock."


    The blockade on Gu Yuluo''s body is not difficult to lift.


    As long as there are auxiliary materials, it will only take a minute.


    "Huh? Can you really lift this blockade?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    Gu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Gu Yuluo, and said nothing.


    "No, are you sure you didn''t want to cheat me with three pieces of jade by lifting the blockade?"


    She knows this little girl too well.


    Don''t miss a chance to trick her.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Yuluo''s words and remained silent.


    This sounds like something she could do in Shuilanxing.


    Moreover, Gu Yuluo''s reaction was too similar to her senior sister''s reaction of being afraid of being tricked.


    "I''ll return the jade to you when I''m done using it." Gu Zhiqi said, yawning lazily.


    She has never cheated on unfamiliar people, because that would make her tainted with unnecessary karma.


    When I was in the Feng Shui Alliance, I was cheated by her masters, uncles and uncles, and nephews in various schools, but only acquaintances.


    She will leave this world sooner or later.


    So, people in this world can owe her, but she cannot owe this world.


    Too many causes and effects of pollution are not conducive to her return to the blue star.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Heal Tang Yun

    Chapter 155 Treating Tang Yun


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, and now she believed that Gu Zhiqi was not trying to cheat her with the three pieces of jade.


    "Besides jade, do you need anything else?"


    "Oh, money." Gu Zhiqi said, looking sideways at Gu Yuluo, "Because of the poor remarks you just said, I will not unblock you until I see the money."


    What if, after the blockade is lifted, she can''t afford the money?


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    As expected of you.


    "How long will it take for the jade?" Gu Yuluo asked Gu Zhiqi with sideways eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    "When do you want to lift the blockade?" Gu Zhiqi asked rhetorically.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words and understood, "Yes, I understand."


    In her heart, she began to think about where to get the three pieces of jade. She didn''t usually like to collect those things, and she didn''t have anything made of jade in her hand.


    For a while, I really couldn''t get three pieces of jade.


    **


    In the evening, Gu Zhiqi knocked on the door of Tang Yun''s room.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing outside the door, Tang Yun froze for a moment, "Xiao Qi, it''s you, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Tang." Gu Zhiqi first called Tang Yun politely and obediently.


    "Does Aunt Tang want to heal her internal injuries?" Without beating around the bush, she looked at Tang Yun and asked straight to the point.


    Tang Yun was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Xiaoqi, you... what did you say?"


    Tang Yun was a little overwhelmed by Gu Zhiqi''s question.


    She could understand every word Gu Zhiqi said, but she couldn''t understand it together.


    "Although there is a deterrent from the Changying Army, it is only temporary. You have to deal with the person behind the scenes yourself." Gu Zhixi stood at the door, looking at Tang Yun lazily and said.


    She was not sure whether Tang Yun would cooperate with her treatment.


    On Water Blue Planet, she also encountered countless patients, and it is not without exception that there are people who do not want to receive treatment.


    However, she never insisted.


    Now, it''s the same with Tang Yun.


    She is not worried. After Tang Yun refuses treatment, her mission will not be completed.


    Because, if the task object does not cooperate, the trigger task can be invalidated, and then wait for the next time to re-trigger other tasks.


    "You...you mean, can you heal my internal injuries?" Tang Yun waited for a long time before she could understand the meaning of Gu Zhiqi''s words, her tone was tinged with anxiety and hope, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi. Zhiqi asked.


    Under Tang Yun''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing Tang Yun''s expression, Gu Zhiqi knew that she was willing to receive treatment.


    "Xiao Qi, you... are you really? Can you really heal my internal injuries?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Tang Yun''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement, and even his tone carried a bit of it trembling.


    Five years, exactly five years.


    This internal injury has dragged on for five years.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for the injury, she wouldn''t have lost to Yunjin, let alone watched her father die before her eyes.


    She''s had enough, enough of this powerless life.


    If she hadn''t still thought about revenge, if she hadn''t wanted to guard her son, she would have gone with her father long ago.


    "Can I take your pulse?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s voice brought Tang Yun, who had fallen into memory, back to her senses, "Okay, you... come in."


    Tang Yun said, taking a step aside.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, thinking that he might have to look at her hands, he stepped into the room.


    After giving Tang Yun the pulse, Gu Zhixi took out a crumpled tissue from his pocket and handed it to Tang Yun, "This is medicine."


    Tang Yun:? ? ?


    Isn¡¯t this a pile of paper towels?


    My heart was full of doubts, but I immediately reached out to take it.


    After receiving it, I realized that there seemed to be something wrapped in the tissue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Is your right hand injured?

    Chapter 156 Has the right hand been injured?


    With doubts, Tang Yun opened the tissue.


    When I saw it, there were two round pills lying inside.


    Tang Yun recognized it at a glance. This medicine was the one that Gu Zhiqi had refined in the backyard during the day.


    Just, wrapped in a tissue, isn''t that a little sloppy?


    "Take one pill tonight, one pill tomorrow morning, and you will be cured tomorrow."


    Although Tang Yun''s internal injury dragged on for five years, compared to Yun Yan''s internal injury, her internal injury was obviously much lighter.


    Originally, such a precious medicine was not needed to cure Tang Yun''s injury, but expensive medicine has its advantages, that is, it heals quickly.


    Gu Zhiqi spoke in a loose tone, with a lazy expression, which was unreliable no matter how you looked at it.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yun was a little dazed, "Tomorrow... will it be cured tomorrow?"


    Although, when Gu Zhixi gave the pill to Yun Yan, Tang Yun guessed that the pill was not simple, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be a elixir for internal injuries.


    Moreover, it sounds like this medicine can cure her internal injuries that have been dragging on for five years in less than a day. It is a very powerful medicine.


    If not, she had dragged this internal injury and sought treatment from countless doctors, she would have thought that this was just an ordinary minor injury.


    Less than 24 hours, the treatment of a small cold is not so fast.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, then glanced at Tang Yun''s hand, "Is your right hand also injured?"


    Since it was said to heal her, the hand injury should also be included.


    Tang Yun was stunned again when she heard the words, "You...you know this too?"


    For a moment, Tang Yun felt numb.


    It seems that there is no secret at all in front of this girl.


    "I saw your left hand for embroidery last time." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and said calmly.


    On weekdays, Tang Yun uses her right hand to do rough work, but when she does needlework, she uses her left hand.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yun didn''t know how to react other than sighing.


    "So, do you want to treat it?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yun and asked.


    "Can... is it possible?" Tang Yun was also excited to heal the injury on her right hand than to heal internal injuries.


    In the entire Yun family, only she and Yun Jin can reproduce the things on the drawing.


    The drawing was saved by my father desperately.


    It is impossible for her to give the blueprint to Yunjin, but because of her right hand injury, she cannot reproduce it herself.


    I thought that in this life, the things on the drawing could no longer be reproduced, but right now, it seems that there is a turning point.


    Gu Zhixi didn''t speak any more, just took out an acupuncture bag from his pocket, "Aunt Tang, sit down."


    Tang Yun heard the words, subconsciously obeyed Gu Zhiqi''s words, and sat down in a trance.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, giving Tang Yun the needle seriously.


    **


    Two hours later, Gu Zhiqi closed the needle.


    After the injection was completed, Gu Zhiqi did not leave immediately, but looked at Tang Yun with a bit of seriousness in his tired eyes, "Aunt Tang, I hope you don''t tell anyone about the healing of your wound and hand. .¡±


    Tang Yun was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, a little surprised that Gu Zhiqi would say this.


    Soon came back to his senses, and said to Gu Zhixi with a serious and serious face: "Don''t worry, no third person will know about this matter."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Tang Yun upon hearing the words, and then left.


    Tang Yun got up, sent Gu Zhiqi to the door, then returned to the bed in a hurry, found a needle and thread, and couldn''t wait to start embroidery.


    This night, Tang Yun embroidered until three o''clock in the morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： he paid tuition

    Chapter 157 He paid the tuition


    The next day.


    Gu Zhiqi just opened the door when he found three people standing outside his door.


    "Miss Gu!"


    "Little girl!"


    Seeing the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room opened, the three people standing at the door called Gu Zhiqi together, Yun Yan and Yun Sen looked very respectful.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Seeing the three of them standing at his door like bodyguards, for a moment, Gu Zhiqi had the illusion that these three were the bodyguards she invited.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhiqi watched the three of them call her, then they all shut up and asked a question.


    "Miss Gu, I''m here to thank you." Although Yun Yan still had a straight face, her tone was a little more respectful than yesterday, and she bowed to Gu Zhiqi very seriously as she spoke. .


    He has such a serious look, and he is dressed in black. If I don¡¯t know, I think he is worshiping in the mourning hall.


    Gu Zhiqi silently moved two steps to the side, and lazily said, "No need, it''s just a transaction."


    "In any case, I have to thank Ms. Gu. If you can get me in the future, Ms. Gu, please feel free to speak up. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Yun Yan remained expressionless as always, but his tone was full of respect.


    Even Yun Sen, who was at the side, was amazed when he saw it.


    The only ones who can be treated with such respect by Yunyan are the masters of the Changying Army, but now there is one more Miss Gu.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, then looked at Gu Yuluo and Yun Sen, "What about you two?"


    Gu Yuluo was the first to speak when he heard the words, "The jade is ready, and it can be mailed to Yuexi Village tomorrow morning."


    As soon as she got back to the room last night, she found a reliable channel to buy three pieces of jade, and took the express delivery, which will arrive early tomorrow morning.


    Gu Zhiqi let out a light oh, and then looked at Yun Sen. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were stained with inquiry.


    "Miss Gu, what shall we learn today?" Yun Sen looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and then remembered that he was going to be taught to manipulate the green crystal grass, and he had to pay the tuition fee.


    "Let''s go, go to the backyard." As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi took a step and went downstairs first.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen immediately hugged the green crystal grass and followed.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his steps, and walked to the other side of Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, "What are you studying? You have accepted an apprentice? What do you want him to teach? You have never taught me."


    The tone was full of resentment, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi quietly.


    "He has paid the tuition fee." Gu Zhiqi said in a neutral tone.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "You..." Gu Yuluo only squeezed out one word, stared at Gu Zhiqi with difficulty, and after a long while managed to say a complete sentence, "It''s you."


    Although Gu Zhiqi only taught Yun Sen, Gu Yuluo and Yun Yan followed to the backyard out of curiosity.


    A group of people walked to the backyard, Gu Zhiqi asked Yun Sen to review what he taught yesterday.


    Then, Yunsen doubled the size of the green crystal grass in his hand, and there was no more.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Gone?"


    After teaching so much yesterday, you learned to double the size of the green crystal grass? !


    "I, I was so busy looking at you yesterday that I forgot to learn." Yunsen said, raised his hand, and scratched his head.


    Of course, he won''t admit it, it''s actually too difficult, and he hasn''t learned it at all.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and suddenly wanted to refund the tuition fee, so he kicked this guy out by the way.


    After a few seconds of silence, he raised his hand and grabbed a leaf from the green crystal grass in Yunsen''s arms.


    Before he had time to show Yun Sen the contents of yesterday again, the cell phone in his pocket rang first.


    The second round of PK is over, thank you guys, okay?


    Regarding the gender of the third sister, let¡¯s not talk about it here. There are three main reasons for her current appearance. One of them involves the relationship line, so it is inconvenient to explain the gender, so please look back.


    Finally, ask for a ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Why did he call you master?

    Chapter 158 Why did he call you master?


    Listen to the sound, it is a notification of an incoming WeChat voice call.


    Gu Zhiqi has only a few WeChat contacts. Except for Su Luo who always harass her, other people usually find her for business.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi chose to answer the call first.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen suddenly looked resentful, and stared at Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone resentfully, wishing to stare at it with his eyes.


    When it is not good to make a sound, it must be made at this time.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the voice call with the note Y, and remained silent.


    Her contacts are usually marked with a note, and when she sees a note that is not marked, she doesn''t react for a while.


    Staring at her for a few seconds, I realized later that someone asked her to tell her fortune yesterday, and made an appointment to meet today. The nickname of the person who weaves the net seems to be Y.


    As soon as it was connected, a voice came from the other side, "Master, I have arrived at Yuexi Village, where can I find you?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time, it was seven in the morning.


    At least six hours from Yancheng to Yueqi Village.


    This guy... departed from Yancheng at one o''clock in the morning?


    "Wait."


    "Fuck! A woman?!"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Y immediately uttered a foul language.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Y, hung up the phone, looked sideways at Yun Sen, "Go to meet someone, you practice first."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yunsen to speak, he walked directly towards the kitchen. While walking, he did not forget to let Y share the place.


    Yun Sen:? !


    Which dog is calling? !


    Gu Yuluo saw that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, and immediately followed him, "Who, why did he call you Master?"


    When Gu Zhiqi answered the phone, he didn''t deliberately avoid the three of Gu Yuluo. Gu Yuluo clearly heard the other party''s voice.


    So, when did she become a master again?


    Master Guwu?


    Master of medicine?


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her, but continued walking on his own.


    "Little girl, why are you still ignoring me?" Gu Yuluo muttered in a low voice, then continued to follow, and then followed all the way to the village.


    There is a bridge at the entrance of Yueqi Village. The other end of the bridge is connected to the road. On the other end of the bridge stands a big banyan tree. The banyan tree grows luxuriantly, forming a huge shade under the tree. There are several stone tables and benches.


    In the past, every evening, people from the village always came here to enjoy the cool.


    Right now, it is morning, and there is no one under the tree.


    Gu Zhiqi walked slowly towards the banyan tree. The shared location on the mobile phone showed that Y should be under the banyan tree, but Gu Zhiqi looked left and right, but didn''t see anyone.


    Click to open the voice call, just want to make a voice call.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of my eye, I saw a green shadow falling from the tree.


    From this angle, it is easy to hit her at first glance, and subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi raised his foot and gave her a kick.


    "Ouch!"


    The lump of green was kicked two meters by Gu Zhiqi, then fell heavily to the ground, and rolled twice on the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi put his eyes on the green lump, and after scanning for a few seconds, he realized that it was a young man in a green raincoat with a force value...


    One weak chicken, the alarm is lifted.


    The young man in a green raincoat lay on the ground and raised his head, staring at Gu Zhiqi with resentment in his eyes.


    Before he could speak, Gu Yuluo caught him.


    "Aw~ it hurts, it hurts..." the young man kept shouting pain.


    Gu Yuluo put his knees on the young man''s back and pressed him to the ground, "Who is it? You actually scare people early in the morning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Lost horse; Gu Yuluo: Are you really broken?

    Chapter 159 Lost horse; Gu Yuluo: Are you really broken?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, take it easy, I... I''m Y, I''m here to find Master Zhezhi, which one of you is Zhe... oh, it hurts~"


    Y screamed for pain, but at the same time, he still didn''t forget to introduce himself, for fear that his arm would be broken by Gu Yuluo, but what he got in return was Gu Yuluo''s stronger strength.


    "What Master Broken Branch? We don''t have...huh?"


    Branch Breaking Master?


    Is that the branch-breaking master she thought of? !


    Gu Yu later realized that the new hexagram master in Weaving Net seemed to be called Zhezhi.


    There are many bigwigs on the Internet, countless people are called masters, and there are also many hexagram masters.


    Although she herself had a fortune teller with Zhezhi, she knew too many big men, so she didn''t have a deep impression of Zhezhi.


    If 007 hadn''t been whispered in her ear yesterday, she probably wouldn''t remember it now.


    "Broken branches... Did the divination master on Weaving Net break branches?" Gu Yuluo had doubts in his heart, so he looked at Y and asked.


    Y''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded immediately, "Yes, yes, yes, so... are you the master of breaking branches?"


    Y said, looking at Gu Yuluo with bright eyes.


    Gu Yuluo "...No."


    As he spoke, Gu Yuluo turned his eyes sideways, looking at Gu Zhiqi quietly.


    Although she is not, she probably guessed who it is.


    Just now, I heard someone calling her master on the phone. Now, this young man is looking for Master Zhezhi. She doesn''t believe it...that there is no contact.


    Seeing Gu Yuluo looking at Gu Zhiqi, Y also looked at Gu Zhiqi following her gaze, seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Y was stunned, "Damn! Are you the master Zhezhi?"


    Although, when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice just now, Y was already mentally prepared that Master Zhezhi might be a young and beautiful woman, but he really didn''t expect that Master Zhezhi would be so beautiful and young.


    It looks like he''s younger than him, right?


    No, with such good looks, why can''t she think about the job of being a magic stick?


    The most important point, is this little girl...reliable?


    In my heart, I suddenly regretted coming to Yueqi Village to find Zhezhi.


    Looking so young, this little girl is probably not as good as him.


    Y''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Gu Yuluo, on the other hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi quietly, "Are you really a broken branch?"


    She really doesn''t know, Gu Zhiqi is also good at divination.


    She never imagined that the new hexagram master on Zhizhiwang, Zhezhi, would be Gu Zhiqi.


    She couldn''t even imagine that last time, she actually asked her to tell her fortune.


    Gu Zhiqi is the one who counts!


    Look for a divination teacher. The fortune teller himself, the key is that the divination master really forgot, and even took her money!


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, glanced at Gu Yuluo, and casually said, "Really."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    "Why don''t I know, you still know how to tell?"


    "Didn''t you do it before?" Gu Zhiqi asked lazily and innocently.


    Too lazy to explain, let the original owner know how to tell fortunes.


    Anyway, in Gu Yuluo''s eyes, she lost her memory, so she can make it up whatever she wants.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    How do I know if you will.


    I always thought you couldn''t do it!


    "So, the last time I asked you for a fortune-telling, you didn''t do it at all, right? You deliberately cheated me of money, didn''t you?" Gu Yuluo stared at Gu Zhiqi, full of resentment, almost overflowing the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Now, it was Gu Zhiqi''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    "when?"


    No, the original owner really knows how to tell divinations, Gu Yuluo asked the original owner to do the divination, right?


    After all, she really doesn''t remember that Gu Yuluo asked her to make a fortune.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： The sisters both dropped the horse

    Chapter 160 The sisters both dropped the horse


    "On the day I went to Shengyuan Hotel to find you." The resentment in Gu Yuluo''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Did she tell Gu Yuluo a fortune that day?


    Gu Zhiqi thought about it carefully, but he really didn''t remember it.


    Gu Zhiqi once wondered if there was something wrong with his memory.


    "Did I talk to you that day?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Yuluo almost froze.


    Here, memories are memories, there is no need to pierce your heart, right? !


    "No, you two, talk as soon as you talk, can you let me go first?" Y, who was pinned to the ground by Gu Yuluo and hurt when he moved, couldn''t take it anymore, and finally spoke weakly and helplessly.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, only then realized belatedly that there was still someone under her knees.


    Immediately let go of the person, got up, looked at Y''s sincerity and said with a little embarrassment, "Sorry."


    As soon as Gu Yuluo let go, Y jumped up and stepped back, away from Gu Yuluo, "No, it''s okay."


    "It was calculated on Zhiwang. You told me that you were in Shengyuan Hotel." Gu Yuluo had a childish face, and the resentment in her eyes could hardly be contained. Looking at it, she was a little creepy.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and finally realized that Gu Yuluo was not referring to reality, but the web.


    On Weave, she did give someone her hotel room number.


    However, she was not Gu Yuluo, but...


    "Are you Fall?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Poke! Labor and management blew their vests? !


    Looking at Gu Yuluo''s appearance, Gu Zhixi was sure that Gu Yuluo was Fall.


    As expected of vest script, almost everyone in the protagonist group has a vest.


    She never thought that Gu Yuluo would be Fall.


    In the novel, Fall is the second hacker on the list of web-weaving hackers, second only to the female patron Gu Xiyue.


    Impressed by the heroine''s black technology ability, he recognized the heroine as the boss, and has a good relationship with the heroine.


    However, the relationship is closer now, and they are all sisters (brothers).


    "Fuck! Are you Fall?!" Feeling that Gu Zhiqi was unreliable, Y, who was about to sneak away, heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, suddenly stopped in his tracks, and rushed to Gu Yuluo.


    "Is that Fall who manages Weaving Net No. 002 and ranks third in Weaving Net''s hacker rankings?" Y half-faced dust, looking at Fall with a very excited expression, so excited that saliva almost flew on Gu Yuluo''s face.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    is already the fourth, thank you.


    took two steps back, with a clean and distant smile on the corner of his mouth, "No."


    Y Hearing this, the excitement in his eyes was instantly extinguished like a flame meeting a basin of cold water.


    "Ah, no." Y raised his hand, touched his head, and said in a low voice, "That''s right, the management of the weaving network can''t be so easy to see."


    "You are looking for a little girl... Oh, what are you doing, Master Zhezhi?" Speaking of Master Zhezhi, Gu Yuluo gave Gu Zhiqi a meaningful look, and deliberately bit the words "Master Zhezhi".


    Y heard the words and fell silent.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Originally, he came to Zhezhi for help, but after seeing the real person, he suddenly didn''t want to, he just wanted to run away.


    Just this little girl, is she an adult yet?


    Can you save him?


    Impossible, totally impossible.


    But on the surface, it must not be said that way, so Y looked at Gu Zhiqi with a hesitant expression, and then said hesitatingly: "Ah...that, little sister, no, Master Zhezhi, I..."


    "five million."


    Y was interrupted by Gu Zhixi before he finished speaking.


    Gu Zhiqi finally recovered from the surprise that Fall was Gu Yuluo, and said this to Y.


    Y:? !


    "Ah? What? Five million?" Y said in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： planted a flower

    Chapter 161 A flower was planted


    "Five million, I''ll save you." Gu Zhiqi looked at Y and said casually.


    When he saw Y, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even need to tell his fortune to find out his problem.


    It is a talent that is sealed, and it is also a flower that is planted in the body.


    It''s strange if you don''t die.


    However, this problem cannot be solved by ordinary hexagram masters.


    Y looked at Gu Zhiqi''s lazy and lazy face, which seemed unreliable no matter what, Y suddenly had some doubts, whether this little girl wanted to cheat him of money because she saw that he looked deceitful.


    But after thinking about it again, Y shook off the thoughts in his head again.


    After all, this little girl is a certified hexagram teacher on Weaving.com, and she can get 007 to advertise for her, so she shouldn''t be living by cheating.


    "That...you can really save me?" Y was silent for a few seconds before hesitantly asked Gu Zhiqi a question.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t asked the trusted uncles and uncles in the school to tell his fortune. However, they only said that he was going to die, but they couldn¡¯t find a chance for him.


    He was also really helpless, so he broke the pot and wanted to find a divination master on the weaving net to do the math.


    I thought I wanted to visit the Weaving Net Forum and find a reliable divination teacher to tell the fortune. Unexpectedly, I happened to see the promotional post posted by 007.


    Broken branches.


    When he saw the name, he felt as if there was a kind of traction in the dark, asking him to find Zhezhi.


    People in the Taoist sect most believe in this mysterious and mysterious subtle feeling.


    So, without even thinking about it, he went to Zhe Zhi.


    Zhezhi didn''t say that he was hopeless like the others, but instead asked him to meet. He didn''t say that he would die, which meant that he might still have a chance.


    So, he was excited.


    Because he was too excited, he lost sleep.


    I didn''t fall asleep until one o''clock in the morning, so I didn''t sleep anymore, but came to Yueqi Village overnight.


    Because of that inexplicable traction, Y has been excited since last night until just now.


    However, when he learned that Gu Zhiqi was a broken branch, the excitement suddenly disappeared.


    Really, this little girl looks too young, and looks very unreliable.


    But right now, this unreliable little girl actually said, can you save him? !


    "If you don''t believe me, you can place an order at Zhiwang." Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to explain to him, but just said lazily.


    Gu Zhiqi has already said that, if Y doesn''t believe it, it really can''t be justified.


    So, Y felt that maybe this little girl could really cure him.


    Maybe, this little girl just looks young, but she is actually a recluse who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    With apprehension and anticipation, Y looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Well, master, can I ask, what''s wrong with me?"


    A month ago, he started to experience dizziness. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. Afterwards, the dizziness appeared more and more frequently. He asked the uncle who knows medicine in the division to take his pulse, and the uncle said that he was going to die. , could not live for two months, but he couldn''t tell the reason.


    Later, he went to the hospital for an examination, hoping to use the power of modern medicine, but the doctor could not find anything, only said that his cells were rapidly changing, and at this rate, he would die within two months.


    Later, the uncles and uncles in the teacher''s gate also made fortunes for him, and they could only figure out that he was going to die, but they couldn''t figure out the reason, and they couldn''t find a chance for life.


    So, he was really curious what happened to him.


    "A flower has been planted in your body." Gu Zhixi replied lazily.


    Y:?


    "Huh?" Y was dumbfounded again.


    Ask for tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Illusion

    Chapter 162 Illusion Art


    "What... what flower?"


    Can flowers grow in the human body?


    Could it be that there is still soil in his body?


    This time, Y was even more confused.


    "Have you heard of Ning Yan?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and looked at Y lazily.


    Y: "Did it... smoke?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Y without saying a word.


    Just being looked at by Gu Zhiqi like this, Y can feel Gu Zhiqi''s speechlessness, and raised his hand to brush his hair, "That, I really haven''t heard of it."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for three seconds, then changed the phrase, "Xuyinghua, have you heard of it?"


    Y heard the words, his face changed suddenly, "You...you mean, I was planted with phantom flowers?"


    Phantom flower is not a real flower.


    One of the five Taoist arts, there is a mysterious art called phantom art.


    Once the mysterious technique is performed, an invisible flower will form in the body of the person who has been used the mysterious technique, and the person who has been used the mysterious technique will also become the host of the phantom flower.


    Once the phantom flower is planted into the human body, it will absorb the vitality of the host body. After the vitality in the host body is absorbed, the host body will die.


    Regarding the Xuyinghua, Y had only seen it in some records in Shimen Library. At that time, he only thought it was interesting, so he specially collected related books to read. It is a pity, because most of the inheritance of the Shanyi technique has been lost. Not to mention about Xuyinghua, there are very few records even about Shanzhishu.


    However, the phantom flower is obviously a lost technique, how could it appear on him?


    Who planted this flower on him?


    And why should it be planted in his body?


    Could it be that he is the chosen one, so God wants to give him this special treatment? !


    Y''s expression changed from shock to contemplation, from contemplation to depression, from depression to bitterness, and finally, from bitterness to excitement?


    Gu Zhiqi watched his expression change, a strange flash of eyes flashed in the bottom of his eyes, the expression on his face remained unchanged, and he said lazily: "You are planted with lemon fireworks."


    "ah?"


    It turns out that lemon smoke is a flower, not a certain brand of cigarettes.


    but¡­


    "What kind of flower is that?"


    Y only knows that there is a mystical art called Illusion Art in Shanzhishu, but he doesn''t know about the more detailed introduction of Illusion Flower.


    "How much do you know about the classification of phantom flowers?" Gu Zhiqi gave Y a strange look.


    Y shook his head: "I don''t know."


    There are still classifications for phantom flowers?


    Unheard of.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Y, was silent for three seconds, and then spoke, "Virtual shadow flower is a general term, and lemon fire flower is one of the categories. So, do you understand?"


    Y: half-understood.


    Seeing Y''s bewildered expression, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with suspicion. Is he really a Taoist disciple?


    I always feel that I am playing the piano against the cow.


    "The inheritance of mountain art in this world is almost lost, and there are few related records. It''s normal for him not to know." Just when Gu Zhiqi was suspicious, Fei Jiu made a sound in his mind.


    Gu Zhixi understood after hearing the words, "Find the information on the illusion technique and send it to me."


    I''m too lazy to explain, so let''s send the information directly.


    "Okay!" Fei Jiu responded, and then went to look for information.


    "Well, Master Zhezhi, can I really be saved?" Y looked at Gu Zhiqi with a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    Although Gu Zhiqi said that she could save him, Y couldn''t help but confirm again.


    What is phantom flower?


    That is the legendary flower of death.


    Anyone who is cast with the phantom technique and is planted with phantom flowers is sure to die.


    Death flowers were planted in his body. If he didn''t die, he would feel that he was the chosen one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Y who once doubted that he was the Chosen One

    Chapter 163 Y who once doubted that he was the Chosen One


    "Look at the phone." Gu Zhiqi said, and then sent Y the information that Fei Jiu sent to her phone.


    Y heard this, immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and found that Gu Zhiqi had sent him a file.


    Y immediately clicked on the file and looked, there was detailed information about Xuyinghua on it. Y held the phone and buried his head in looking. The more he looked, the more obvious the shock on his face became.


    Gu Yuluo looked at Y''s appearance, and became curious, so he moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Send it to me too."


    Gu Zhiqi heard her and glanced sideways at her, "You''re not a Taoist disciple, and you can''t learn it even if you read it."


    General Xuanmen techniques are very difficult to learn. This mountain technique is the most difficult of the five Xuanmen techniques. If you are not talented, you will not be able to learn it.


    So, when Fat Chiu said just now that the mountain technique in this world had been lost, Gu Zhiqi was not too surprised.


    Even in Shuilanxing, there are very few people who can learn the art of mountains.


    "Curiosity, let''s take a look." Gu Yuluo said, and winked at Gu Zhiqi''s single eye.


    Gu Zhiqi looked away, passed the document to Gu Yuluo, and then walked to the stone bench under the banyan tree and sat down.


    Gu Yuluo and Y each found a stone bench and sat down.


    Anyway, being idle is idle, Gu Yuluo also looked down at the document that Gu Zhiqi sent her. There were a lot of technical terms about Taoism, and I didn''t understand it very well, but I still understood it a little bit.


    In the end, Gu Yuluo could only sum up one sentence, "This illusion technique is amazing, really amazing, really **** amazing."


    Going forward, her impression of Taoism is to look at physiognomy, fortune-telling, drawing talismans, and geomantic omen, and then all of them are powerless. Now, she knows that there are such powerful offensive spells in Taoism.


    This phantom technique is used properly, and it is a very terrifying attack-like mystery technique, which can completely rival high-level ancient martial arts.


    "Master, is this phantom flower in my body good or bad? Also, who planted this..." Y looked at Gu Zhiqi in a daze.


    After reading the document given by Gu Zhiqi, Y only felt that he had opened the door to a new world.


    According to the information he has collected, the records about phantom flowers are all evaluated as flowers of death, flowers that erode the vitality of the human body, but if they are planted, the final result of the host will only be death.


    But after reading the information, he was a little uncertain.


    Because it is said in the data that the phantom flowers are also divided into dark and light.


    There are several types of phantom flowers that are very special and difficult to grow. Among them are lemon smoke, which belongs to the semi-dark and semi-light system.


    The information in the document also stated that if you want to plant lemon fireworks into the human body, the conditions are extremely harsh. The first condition is that non-eighth-level mystics cannot use it.


    Eighth-rank mystical master...


    In this world, is there really a mysterious master of this level?


    You know, the most powerful mystic in his sect is only at the fourth rank this year.


    Not to mention his sect, in the nearly 500 years of history, only 500 years ago, there was an eighth-level mysterious master.


    Since then, there has never been a mysterious master above the fourth rank in the Taoist sect.


    So, could it be that the eighth-rank mystic who appeared five hundred years ago is still alive and planted this flower in his body?


    But¡­


    Yes, but not necessary.


    He is just an ordinary Taoist disciple, how can he get special treatment from such a master.


    Could it be that he is really the chosen one?


    "Can you take a pulse?" While Y was wandering, a lazy voice rang in his ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： seems to know you well in some ways

    Chapter 164 In some ways, it seems to know you very well


    Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts coincided with Y''s, and she didn''t think that Y''s weak chicken would attract an eighth-level mystic to attack him.


    The flower in his body may have other origins.


    "Huh? Oh, good." Y said, and immediately stretched out his hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Before Gu Zhiqi put his finger on it, a handkerchief was put on Y''s wrist.


    Y:?


    Looking sideways, he looked at the person with the handkerchief on his wrist with a puzzled and blank expression.


    "Men and women don''t know each other." Gu Yuluo finished putting on the handkerchief, looked at Y and said this slowly.


    The little girl is good-looking, but she is always coveted.


    When I was young, because I was feeling the pulse of a brat, the brat said that the little girl touched his wrist, crying and yelling to make the little girl responsible.


    In the end, he was beaten up by the fat little girl, that brat was honest.


    From then on, the little girl will use a handkerchief to feel the pulse of the opposite sex, but now...


    Alas~ Sure enough, I lost my memory.


    It''s her caring sister who needs to do things like putting on a handkerchief.


    Looking at Gu Yuluo''s movements, Gu Zhixi paused for a moment while taking out a tissue in his pocket, and looked sideways, giving Gu Yuluo a strange look.


    After a while, he retracted his gaze, and put his finger on Y''s wrist through the handkerchief in a leisurely manner.


    "Zhizhi, do you feel that the third sister of the Gu family treats you strangely?" Fei Jiu spoke in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Huh?" Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    "In some ways, she seems to know you very well." Fat Jiu''s tone was a little puzzled.


    Fat Jiu knows Gu Zhiqi''s habits best.


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t like close contact with the opposite sex. When she was in Shuilanxing, whenever she felt the pulse of an unfamiliar opposite sex, she would put a handkerchief or tissue on the other''s wrist.


    "Coincidence, maybe this is also the habit of the original owner."


    Gu Zhiqi obviously knew what Fei Jiu meant, so he replied lightly.


    It''s just that Fei Jiu doesn''t quite believe this coincidence, even Gu Zhiqi himself doesn''t believe it.


    Once or twice is a coincidence, it''s been...several coincidences.


    Gu Zhiqi usually doesn''t take too long to give a pulse, but this time, Gu Zhiqi unexpectedly took a long time, and his expression was a bit complicated.


    Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi''s expression and knew that Y''s situation was not simple.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Am I hopeless?" Like Gu Yuluo, Y looked at Gu Zhiqi crying and spoke.


    The phantom technique is too terrifying. When he knew that the phantom flower was planted in his body, Y felt that he had already stepped into the coffin with one foot.


    Now, looking at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, how does he feel that the other foot is about to go in.


    Gu Zhiqi heard Y''s voice and regained consciousness.


    Removed his fingers from Y''s wrist, and said in a calm manner: "The flowers in your body are not artificially planted."


    Y: Huh?


    Y was dumbfounded again.


    Not planted?


    Could it be, or did it grow by itself?


    "Should have inherited it from one of your parents."


    Y:? ? ?


    "ah?"


    Now, Y is really completely dumbfounded.


    No, no, can this kind of thing be inherited?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, but lowered his eyes slightly, with a tired and lazy expression, and the bottom of his eyes was dim and hard to see.


    The lemon smoke planted in Y''s body is almost exactly the same as hers.


    If she hadn''t planted lemon smoke in other people''s bodies in this world, she would have doubted whether she had planted this thing.


    However, she is not the only one who knows this planting technique, she has also taught it to her brothers and sisters in the same school.


    I can''t, there are senior brothers and sisters who have also transmigrated into this world, right?


    Or, in this world, there happened to be a mysterious master who created the same technique as hers?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Upgrade task; help awaken Yuanling

    Chapter 165 upgrade task; help awaken Yuanling


    "No, master, whether it''s planted or inherited, you tell me first, if I can still be saved." Y was stunned for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    He now only cares about whether he can live.


    Y''s words brought Gu Zhiqi back from his trance again, lazily raised his eyelids, looked at Y and said, "I can help."


    Y heard the words, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said excitedly, "Really, Master?"


    "Two ways, one is 5 million, the other is 20 million..."


    "I choose five million!" Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Y interrupted without thinking.


    Five million and 20 million, is there a choice?


    Only fools choose 20 million!


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi heard the words, didn''t bother to explain the difference between the two methods, got up directly, walked to Y and stood still, "Now pull out the lemon smoke from your body."


    "Ah? Just pull it out with bare hands like this? Don''t you need to prepare anything?" Y looked up at Gu Zhiqi with a confused expression.


    He always felt that things were too simple.


    It always makes him feel like he is dreaming jio.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded lightly.


    "Do I need to meditate or something? Is it a one-off removal? Do I need to remove it several times?"


    It was a one-time removal, and his heart was somewhat unreal.


    "No, one time, multiple times is another price." Gu Zhiqi answered Y''s questions one by one.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the corners of his mouth twitched lightly, then propped his chin, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked curiously, "What''s the difference between the two methods?"


    Based on her understanding of the little girl.


    It should be more beneficial to choose 20 million.


    However, this boy chose the five million one.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s question, Y also looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously, "Could it be that the method of 20 million you mentioned is the removal you said in multiple times?"


    "Oh, the 20 million ones don''t have to be removed." Gu Zhiqi said calmly, and as he spoke, there was already movement in his hands, and a faint white light began to glow between his fingers.


    "Ah? Then why is it still so expensive?" Y asked in a daze.


    It will be more expensive if it is not removed. Could it be the opposite?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to explain, and ignored him. Instead, he held hands and wanted to remove the lemon smoke from Y''s body.


    Gu Yuluo looked at the faint brilliance on Gu Zhiqi''s fingers, and stared at it without blinking.


    It was also the first time for her to see human fingers glowing, and it was really glowing.


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Û has been triggered. Please remove the talent seal in Lu Yao''s body and help him awaken Yuan Ling. Yuan Ling, please choose Lemon Smoke."


    "Friendly reminder, Lu Yao is Y~"


    Suddenly, Fei Jiu''s voice sounded in his mind, and Gu Zhixi paused slightly.


    "He already refused just now." Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu leisurely.


    Lu Yao thinks the second method is expensive, and Gu Zhiqi thinks the second method is troublesome.


    What is mentioned in the trigger task is the second method.


    Fei Jiu: "However, he refused before triggering the task, not counting, you have to explain the second method to him, and such a rejection is an effective rejection."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and reluctantly stopped, then looked at Lu Yao, and asked lazily, "Have you heard of Yuan Ling?"


    Lu Yao was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi spoke in confusion, he replied, "I read it in ancient books."


    "The lemon smoke in your body is inherited. It has already established a little connection with you and can awaken into a Yuanling."


    Lu Yao:? ! !


    Thank you guys for arranging for me and allowing me to complete two rounds of PK


    The launch date has been confirmed, and it will be on the 13th, which is this Saturday


    It will be updated on the day it is put on the shelves. At that time, I hope that the qualified baby will give me a full order


    Meh~(^§Ù^)-


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Lu Yaos good-for-nothing hero counterattacks the script

    Chapter 166 Lu Yao''s useless hero''s counterattack script


    "What?!"


    "Yuan Ling?!"


    "Is there really such a thing as Yuan Ling in this world?!"


    Lu Yao''s whole body was like a lightning strike, and he was stunned in place. When he opened his mouth, he was excited and asked three times.


    What is Yuanling?


    That is something only in legends.


    That''s right, it''s just a legend. There is no relevant record even in the library of their master''s school, and he only heard it mentioned by his father and his fellow teachers and uncles.


    But now, someone told him that it was real.


    Moreover, he can still awaken? !


    This TM is just like a dream!


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Zhixi knew that he should know what Yuan Ling is.


    On the water blue star, the mysterious master awakened the spirit, which is probably similar to the connection between the ancient warrior and the auxiliary.


    are used to assist in cultivation, for combat, to enhance combat effectiveness.


    As for whether it is the same in this world, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know.


    "Master, do you mean that you can help me awaken Ningyan and make it my Yuanling?!" Lu Yao finally got excited, remembered the important point, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with his eyes like torches.


    If the eyes can become real, Gu Zhiqi is probably burned to ashes.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Lu Yao''s words, raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of carelessness between his brows, "Impossible."


    Lu Yao:? ? ?


    ha?


    Isn¡¯t that what it means?


    Oh, by the way, the master said that he could be awakened, but he didn''t say that she could help him.


    But he himself...he doesn''t know how to awaken Yuan Ling.


    So, there is a hammer for establishing a connection?


    "Awakening Yuanling requires extra money." Gu Zhiqi added without haste.


    Lu Yao heard the words and realized that the master meant this.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he slapped the stone table and said, "Add! Must be added!"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and continued to ask: "Do you know that your talent is sealed?"


    Actually, it stands to reason that if Lu Yao''s talent had not been sealed, the lemon smoke would not be able to hurt him.


    But unfortunately, his talent was sealed.


    The talent is sealed, and the cultivation speed is too slow, so the vitality gathered in the body will naturally be less.


    Lemon Smoke can only be self-sufficient in an environment with abundant vitality, but Lu Yao lacks vitality in his body, and the light-type properties of Lemon Smoke cannot nourish much vitality, while the dark-type properties are constantly eating away his vitality. Over time, the supply exceeds demand, and the vitality in his body will be continuously ingested.


    If this continues, within a month, the vitality in his body will be eaten away, and he will also die.


    "Damn it! What? My talent has been sealed?" Lu Yao''s face was filled with confusion.


    Now, he doesn''t even believe that Lu Yao is not the chosen one.


    This is a **** good-for-nothing hero''s counterattack script!


    Gu Zhixi nodded.


    "Master, can you lift the seal for me?" Lu Yao stared at Gu Zhiqi with anxiety in his eyes.


    Since the master can find the seal in his body, he should be able to lift it, right?


    "Removing the seal also requires additional money." Gu Zhiqi said calmly.


    Lu Yao: "...add! Of course you have to add!"


    "After awakening Yuanling, will you use it?" Gu Zhiqi asked again.


    Lu Yao frankly shook his head.


    "Oh, the method of using Yuan Ling will cost more."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao suddenly became a little worried about his wallet, "Master, how much is this?"


    "Twenty million."


    Lu Yao fell silent when he heard the words.


    So, is this the 20 million plan that the master just said? !


    Thinking of this, Lu Yao felt lucky after a while.


    Almost, almost, he missed the chance to become the Chosen One!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Yue Lan was shocked

    Chapter 167 Yue Lan Shocked


    "Is there a problem with the price?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Yao and asked.


    "No problem! No problem at all!" Lu Yao replied immediately.


    "Oh, given the 5 million you chose for the first time, I have reason to suspect that you didn''t bring enough 20 million, please transfer the money first." Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Yao and said, and reported a series of numbers after speaking.


    Lu Yao "..."


    Finally, Lu Yao transferred the account to Gu Zhiqi while being a little speechless.


    After receiving the transfer, Gu Zhixi quickly released the seal for Lu Yao.


    At the moment when the seal was released, I don''t know if it was Lu Yao''s illusion. He felt that his whole body seemed to be more clear-sighted, and his mind was clearer than ever. In an instant, it seemed that he had figured it out.


    "Fuck!"


    "Immediately, master, you are too powerful."


    At this moment, Lu Yao''s admiration for Gu Zhiqi is like water breaking a bank, out of control.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, and continued to pinch his hands to help him awaken the Yuanling.


    A minute later, Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked at Lu Yao, and lazily said, "Try to communicate with Ning Yan."


    Lu Yao heard the words, and immediately tried to communicate with Ningyan with his mind.


    "Yes! Yes! I can feel it!" Lu Yao said excitedly.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak anymore, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and sent the usage method of Yuan Ling sorted out by Feijiu to Lu Yao, "The usage method has been sent to your mobile phone, goodbye."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and walked away.


    Gu Zhiqi walked suddenly, Lu Yao didn''t react for a while, but when he did, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo had already walked away.


    Lu Yao stood under the big banyan tree and said loudly in the direction of Gu Zhiqi, "Master, thank you."


    After speaking, Lu Yao solemnly bowed in the direction of Gu Zhiqi.


    If someone passes by the entrance of the village at this time, they will surely see a man covered in green standing under the big green banyan tree, bowing towards the village.


    **


    "Alan!"


    Yue Lan was doing morning exercises in the backyard when she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    The excitement in this voice was too obvious, making it difficult for Yue Lan to connect it with the calm and calm person she knew.


    But this voice is indeed that person''s voice.


    Yue Lan stopped her morning exercise, turned around and looked at the person who made the sound, and she saw a familiar figure, "A Tang, you...what''s wrong?"


    Tang Yun''s expression was so excited that even her hands trembled a little.


    Looking at the expression, it was the excitement shown because of being too happy, and Yue Lan was not too worried, but the bottom of her eyes was obviously stained with curiosity.


    As soon as Yue Lan''s question came out, Tang Yun rushed over and hugged Yue Lan, "Ah Lan, it''s okay, it''s okay, my internal injury is healed, and the injury on my hand is also healed!"


    After being hugged by Tang Yun, Yue Lan was a little dazed.


    They haven''t done such an intimate action for a long time.


    But hearing Tang Yun''s words, Yue Lan was even more confused, her beautiful eyes were slightly shocked, "Okay... okay?"


    Listening to Tang Yun''s words, Yue Lan once wondered if she hadn''t woken up yet.


    Still, the words just now were just her auditory hallucinations.


    "It''s alright, it''s really alright, it''s all alright." Tang Yun hugged Yue Lan tightly, buried her head in Yue Lan''s neck, and kept pointing her whole head, faintly, her voice was tinged with tears.


    Yue Lan was stunned.


    Hearing the crying in Tang Yun''s voice, Yue Lan''s eyes were slightly sour and red, and her expression became dazed.


    She hasn''t seen Tang Yun like this for a long time.


    The last time I saw her so excited was five years ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Could it be girl Qi?

    Chapter 168 Could it be a little girl?


    That day, Tang Yun, who was covered in bruises, hugged her and cried hysterically, saying that her father was gone, that her hands were useless, and that she could no longer use Guwu.


    Later, she fainted from crying, and when she woke up again, she didn''t even cry.


    Yue Lan brought her to Yuexi Village.


    After that, there was an extra Tang Yun in Yuexi Village, and the Yun family in the imperial capital lost a second young lady, Yun Tang.


    That year, Tang Yun was only twenty-two years old, a young lady who had been spoiled by thousands of people and had never suffered much. She suddenly lost her doting father, injured her most important right hand, and suffered a serious injury. Due to internal injuries, Gu Wu could no longer be used.


    In just a few days, Tang Yun had nothing but the blueprint that Father Yun desperately protected.


    Since then, Tang Yun seems to have changed, becoming taciturn, numb and decadent.


    She is still alive, but she lives like a shell left.


    Even several times, Tang Yun wanted to commit suicide, but fortunately, Yue Lan stopped her.


    Until she learned that she was pregnant with a child, Tang Yun had a reason to live, but it was no longer her former self.


    And Yue Lan hasn''t seen Tang Yun cry for a long time.


    "Alan, I''m really healed, I''m really healed..."


    Buried on Yue Lan''s neck, Tang Yun repeated in a low voice over and over again, Yue Lan hugged her back, patted her on the back lightly, with tears in her eyes and a smile at the corner of her mouth, she said softly: "Congratulations, Atang, I Just say, you''ll be fine."


    Tang Yun hugged Yue Lan and didn''t let her go. At first, her voice was tinged with tears, but later, it directly turned into a low whimper.


    Yue Lan didn''t persuade her not to cry, but just patted her on the back gently, comforting her silently.


    The summer sun slowly climbs up the hill to the sky, and the morning sun shines into the yard. The sun shines through the branches and prints the mottled tree on the two people in the yard. It seems to be eavesdropping and comforting the crying people. .


    I don''t know how long time passed, Tang Yun finally recovered, and glanced at her shoulders that were wet from crying, Tang Yun''s face turned red, "Alan, I''m sorry, I''m so excited."


    Yue Lan glanced at her with her beautiful eyes, and said angrily, "You are so polite to me? Don''t say you wet your shoulders from crying, even if you flood my house with tears, can I still blame you?"


    Tang Yun smiled slightly when she heard the words.


    "You have been crying for a long time, and you didn''t tell me how your internal and hand injuries are recovering." Yue Lan said, raising her hand to grab Tang Yun''s right hand, turning it over and over, looking carefully, " It makes no difference."


    "I''m sorry, I promised her, but I can''t tell others." Tang Yun said to Yue Lan apologetically.


    Yue Lan heard the familiar words, the appearance of a lazy girl flashed in her mind, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, and she asked tentatively, "Could it be, Xi girl?"


    When Tang Yun heard this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Yue Lan to be so good at guessing, she guessed right.


    Seeing Tang Yun''s reaction, Yue Lan knew that she was right.


    "Hiss~" Yue Lan hissed, squeezed Tang Yun''s hand, continued to turn it over, and said with emotion, "Is it really her?"


    "It''s amazing, this little girl, even her father can''t heal the wound, but she healed it."


    Tang Yun agreed with Yue Lan''s words.


    That kid is really amazing.


    Although she doesn''t know medical skills, the injury was on her body. The experience of seeking medical treatment in these years also told her how difficult this injury is to treat.


    However, right now, he was cured by this child, or he was cured within a day.


    Up to now, she still doubts whether she is dreaming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： These two good sisters turned against each other?

    Chapter 169 These two good sisters turned against each other?


    "Lan Lan, you, Uncle Yuelin, came to grab the medicine, you..."


    Grandpa Yue walked to the backyard while talking, and when he saw the scene in the yard clearly, the following words stopped abruptly.


    Looking at the two people who were fighting in the backyard, Grandpa Yue fell silent.


    The live version of the girlfriends turned against each other?


    Wait, isn¡¯t Xiao Tang unable to use ancient martial arts due to internal injuries?


    So, what''s the situation now?


    Grandpa Yue stood there, staring blankly for a few seconds, seeing that the two of them didn''t seem to be killing each other, and it didn''t look like they were really girlfriends turning against each other. Grandpa Yue silently pulled out his pipe from behind, put the cigarette holder in his mouth, and sucked one mouthful at a time. with.


    Take a breath, calm down first.


    While smoking, he found a place to sit down and watched the two fight.


    "Brother Yueming, why did you call me for so long, I''m waiting for the medicine... Yo, these two good sisters have turned against each other?"


    Waiting for Grandpa Yue outside, but there was no one for a long time, so Yuelin, who came to grab the medicine, had to follow him. When he saw the scene in the backyard, his reaction was similar to that of Grandpa Yue.


    It''s just that Grandpa Yue said it in his heart, but Yue Lin asked it directly.


    Grandpa Yue only realized later when he heard his voice. A person who came to grab the medicine got up, looked at Yue Lin and said, "It won''t be finished in a while, I guess we have to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Yue Lin waved his hand, and sat down at the place where Grandpa Yue sat just now, "This is not the whole thing, a live martial arts movie."


    Grandpa Moon ¡°¡­¡±


    Grandpa Yue was silent for a few seconds, then smoked a cigarette, sat down next to Yuelin, and continued to watch the two fighting.


    "It turns out that Xiao Tang also knows ancient martial arts." Yue Lin looked at Tang Yun who was fighting with Yue Lan, and said with a little emotion.


    Tang Yun has been in Yuexi Village for five years. In Yuexi Village, except for Yue Lan and Grandpa Yue, no one knows her life experience, and no one knows that she knows ancient martial arts.


    Listening to Yue Lin''s words, Grandpa Yue smoked a cigarette and didn''t speak.


    Half an hour later, the fight between Tang Yun and Yue Lan finally came to an end.


    Yue Lan went to fetch medicine for Yue Lin, while Tang Yun was chased by Grandpa Yue in the backyard and asked, "Little Tang, have you recovered from your internal injuries?"


    "Uncle Yue, you''ve recovered, let''s move on, I''m causing you trouble." Tang Yun had a faint smile on her lips, and she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    Grandpa Yue heard this, and waved his hands indifferently, "You''re offended by this, but which expert cured you?"


    Yueming was not so pretentious that he thought how good his medical skills were, nor would he think that if he couldn''t cure it, others would certainly not be able to. However, as a doctor, he clearly knew how serious Tang Yun''s internal injury was.


    Come to think of it, the person who healed Tang Yun''s internal injuries must be a very skilled doctor.


    "I''m indeed an expert, but she won''t let me tell others. I''m sorry, Uncle Yue." Tang Yun looked at Grandpa Yue apologetically.


    Grandpa Yue felt a little regretful when he saw this. Holding his pipe, he looked at Tang Yun and asked, "When did you seek medical treatment? When did you start?"


    The insinuation was so obvious that Tang Yun could hear it naturally. This time, she didn''t say a word, but just looked at Grandpa Yue with a smile.


    Seeing this, Grandpa Yue didn''t understand why Tang Yun was determined to hide her identity from the expert, so she waved her hands helplessly, "Well, that''s fine, since the expert doesn''t want to reveal his name, I, the old man, won''t ask any more. "


    "However, if you don''t tell me, the old man, I also have suspicions in my heart." Grandpa Yue looked at Tang Yun mysteriously and said this, then put the cigarette holder in his mouth, and continued smoking.


    Tang Yun "..."


    It can''t be such a coincidence, let the father and daughter both guess?


    Ask for tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： wont tell others

    Chapter 170 Will not tell others


    Facing Tang Yun''s suspicious gaze, Grandpa Yue didn''t speak any more. Instead, he held his pipe, put his hands behind his back, and walked away humming with a smile.


    Looking at Grandpa Yue''s appearance, Tang Yun''s eyes became even more suspicious.


    However, she didn''t know that Grandpa Yue didn''t guess at Gu Zhiqi at all.


    He knew that the little girl Gu Zhiqi knew some medical skills, but he didn''t think too much about her.


    After all, in his opinion, Gu Zhiqi is already good enough in ancient martial arts, she is a little girl, she must not be so good in medical skills.


    And what he said was simply for Tang Yun to hear.


    Whoever made Tang Yun refuse to tell him his status as a master, Grandpa Yue was not happy, and became playful, and did not tell Tang Yun what he had in mind.


    He just wanted Tang Yun to guess wildly like him.


    Because of Grandpa Yue''s words, Tang Yun was indeed affected a little bit, with a bit of melancholy on her brows, and she walked to the front yard of Yue''s house with a heavy heart.


    Coincidentally, it was also at this time that Yue Lan finished catching the medicine.


    Looking at Tang Yun''s appearance, Yue Lan asked, "What''s the matter? She looks preoccupied."


    "Uncle Yue said that he guessed who the person who healed my internal injury was, but I promised Xiao Qi that I would not tell others, this..."


    She ran to look for Yue Lan excitedly so early in the morning, she really lost her mind.


    "Then he said something, did you guess who it was?" Yue Lan looked at Tang Yun with a smile on her lips.


    Tang Yun shook her head, "Not really."


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t guess." Yue Lan still doesn''t know her own father.


    If he really guessed, he would say the name directly.


    "Really?" Tang Yun raised her eyes and looked at Yue Lan.


    "Really, how can I not understand him?" Yue Lan asked with a smile.


    Tang Yun heard the words, the melancholy in the eyebrows dissipated a little, "Alan, although you guessed it, but Xiaoqi cured my injury, you must not tell others, let alone I promised her not to tell others , As far as her ability is concerned... I have personally experienced the principle of being guilty of committing a crime, and I cannot put her in crisis because of me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, not even my dad." Yue Lan looked at Tang Yun''s appearance, and promised directly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun looked a little better.


    "Ah~ Ah Tang, tell me, why are the little girls so powerful these days, so is Yue girl, and so is Xi girl, these two little guys are only seventeen years old." Yue Lan said with a look of emotion.


    Yue Lan prides herself on being an incense refining genius. She was the most gifted among her peers since she was a child. When she was eighteen years old, she surpassed even the older generation of incense refining masters.


    After the age of eighteen, she began to wander around, looking for incense masters to fight incense.


    Wandering abroad for four years, met countless incense refiners, fought countless incense games, but never met an opponent.


    Having not met her opponent for a long time, she felt bored, so she went back to Yuexi Village. It just so happened that Tang Yun had an accident at that time, so she took Tang Yun back to Yuexi Village.


    After returning to Yuexi Village, Yue Lan seldom touches incense again, because she conceitedly thinks that she has fully understood the way of incense, and always feels that no one in this world is better than her.


    Until one day three years ago, when she had nothing to do, she made an appointment with her young disciple Dou Xiang, and then she lost.


    lost to his little disciple.


    She has always been proud.


    Because of losing to her disciple, she fell into decadence for a while.


    However, it was also because of that loss that she finally understood what her father meant when he said there were people outside the crowd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： how to plan

    Chapter 171 How to plan


    Later, when Feng Mianxiang appeared in the world, the moment she saw Feng Mianxiang, she realized how shallow her eyes were and how ignorant she was before.


    She finally realized that the way of incense is endless, and the art of refining incense she has learned is only one or two tenths of the way of incense.


    So far, she has devoted herself to studying the way of incense, and has never left Yueqi Village.


    It''s just a pity that Fengmianxiang has not been refined after more than two years of research.


    In the art of refining incense, there has never been a major breakthrough.


    The only thing that comforts her is that she has learned to be restrained and quiet.


    The understanding of Xiangdao is a little bit more thorough.


    Tang Yun smiled faintly when he heard the words, "Persons have their own destiny."


    Yue Lan listened to Tang Yun''s Buddhist remarks, although she felt speechless, she agreed.


    "By the way, Ah Tang, now that your internal and hand injuries are healed, what are your plans for the future? Are you going back to the imperial capital?"


    Tang Yun stayed in Yueqi Village incognito for five years, because of internal injuries, hand injuries and various reasons, naturally she couldn''t return to the imperial capital.


    Right now, the internal and hand injuries have all healed, and the five-year contract with Gu Bo is almost over, so it''s time to return to the imperial capital.


    "I will go back, but I have to plan again." Going back is definitely going to go back.


    Five years have passed, and she doesn''t care about everything about the Yun family, but her father''s revenge must be avenged.


    It''s just that the internal and hand injuries recovered suddenly, and she hasn''t made a detailed plan yet.


    She is no longer the penniless Yuntang five years ago, she has a son.


    Therefore, it must be foolproof.


    "This time, remember to call me." Yue Lan looked at Tang Yun, and suddenly said seriously.


    In the end, I still don''t trust her to go back alone.


    She is afraid.


    I was afraid of seeing Tang Yun covered in blood again, and also afraid that she would go and say goodbye, and there would be no return date.


    Rather than worrying in this small village, it is better to go with her and wish her a helping hand.


    "What are you messing around with?" Tang Yun muttered in a low voice.


    "If something really happens to you, how do you want me to feel at ease, why don''t you take me with you, as an extra guarantee, don''t worry, I am also an old person in my family, and I also cherish my life."


    Tang Yun sighed after hearing the words, "Let''s talk about it later, we''ll talk about it after Gu Bo''s matter is dealt with."


    Hearing what Tang Yun said, Yue Lan remembered that Gu Bo was going to die.


    Thinking that Gu Bo is going to die, Yue Lan suddenly remembered something, "A Tang, did you tell Yue girl about Gu Bo''s going to die?"


    Tang Yun was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and then sighed softly, "I haven''t had time to say it yet, I planned to call her today."


    He said so, but in fact there was no need to make a phone call, Tang Yun also knew, not to mention that Gu Bo hadn''t died yet, even if he died, Gu Xiyue probably wouldn''t come to Gu Bo''s funeral.


    Gu Xiyue is not Gu Bo''s own. Although she has been Gu Bo''s adopted daughter for seventeen years, the relationship between father and daughter is not good at all.


    The two can be said to look at each other and hate each other.


    Sometimes, Gu Xiyue looks at Gu Bo with eyes that want to kill Gu Bo.


    How to put it, she is also considered a stepmother, so it is really difficult to say much.


    Gu Xiyue has a cold temper and is not easy to get close to. Most of the time she stays away from home. Although Tang Yun has been her stepmother for five years, the relationship between the two is not very good.


    It can only be said that it is not bad.


    Obviously, Yue Lan knew her little apprentice quite well. Hearing Tang Yun''s words, Yue Lan sighed softly, "Oh~ I guess I told her, she won''t come either."


    Tang Yun sighed slightly after hearing this, but didn''t speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： escalation; confused memory

    Chapter 172 Upgrade; Confused Memory


    Tang Yun sighed slightly after hearing this, but didn''t speak.


    Mentioning Gu Bo, Yue Lan curled her lips and said, "What do you think about this Gu Bo? She doesn''t like such a good daughter. It''s fine if she doesn''t like my Yue girl. After all, it can be explained whether she is related by blood or not. But this little girl is probably his own daughter, so he doesn''t like it at all."


    Yue Lan has always had a problem with Gu Bo.


    Back then, when Tang Yun came to Yueqi Village, she learned that she was still pregnant with a child.


    Afraid that Yun Jin''s people would find out, Tang Yun urgently needed a new identity, and the child in her stomach also needed a named father. Just at this time, she met Gu Bo.


    Gu Bo''s family relationship is simple, his body is paralyzed, and he needs someone to serve him and take care of his two children, while Tang Yun needs a new identity.


    So, the two made a five-year agreement.


    If it was the case, Yue Lan would have stopped Tang Yun if she knew it earlier, but by the time she knew it, it was already too late. Gu Bo and Tang Yun had already made a five-year agreement.


    Everyone thought that Tang Yun loved Gu Bo badly, so even if he was paralyzed, she would still marry him, serve him, and help him raise children.


    Only Yue Lan knew that the two had no relationship at all, and everything was just a deal.


    Hearing Yuelan mention Gu Bo, the smile on Tang Yun''s face faded, and there was a trace of melancholy between her brows, "It''s not just that he doesn''t like Qi girl, he doesn''t even like his son. Darling, how did it end up like this?"


    If it is said that Gu Bo favors sons over daughters, then he should also like Gu Chengan, but he neither likes daughters nor sons.


    I like Gu Chengcheng more.


    In the past, when Gu Chengan went to visit him, he ignored him.


    Gu Chengcheng went to see him, but he had a kind face on his face.


    If Tang Yun hadn''t been sure that she had never given Gu Bo any pillow talk, Tang Yun would have thought that her stepmother was trying to provoke the relationship between father and son.


    "I don''t know whether to call him pitiful or hateful. You said that he is already dying, so why..."


    Speaking of this, Yue Lan didn''t say any more, and only Yu sighed later.


    **


    Over there, Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi have already returned to the small courtyard of the Gu family.


    As soon as he stepped into the door of the living room, the voice of fat chirp sounded in his mind.


    "Drip~ Your spiritual pet has been upgraded!"


    As Fei Jiu''s voice sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, some fragments of memories appeared in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Qiqi, this is Yueyue, from now on, she will be your sister."


    "It''s just a fake that has taken over the magpie''s nest. The real daughter is back. Why are you still staying in the Gu family?"


    "Gu Zhiqi, you deserve all the hardships Yueyue suffered before. You have no right to say that she stole your things."


    "Mom said, as long as you are willing, you will always be the child of the Gu family, but what have you done?"


    "How did Dad teach you, you...disappointed Dad."


    "Dead green tea, if you dare to touch my boss again, I will send you to Continent F to dig coal mines."


    Messy and disorderly words, false and real figures constitute a chaotic and complicated memory, like fragments passing through Gu Zhiqi''s mind one by one, some are clear, some are fuzzy, and the speed is sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    Scattered and fragmented memories ran around in his mind, and suddenly there was another memory in his mind. Gu Zhiqi felt dizzy for a while, staggered slightly, and subconsciously raised his hand to hold the door frame.


    Gu Yuluo noticed her abnormality immediately, and immediately raised her hand to support Gu Zhiqi, "Why... oh~ it hurts~"


    As soon as he touched Gu Zhiqi, his arm was caught, and his whole body was pressed against the door panel. Gu Yuluo couldn''t help but howl in pain.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person he had captured, silent for two seconds, let go, and said with disgust, "Don''t touch me."


    The voice sounded a little strange, with a sense of weakness in the laziness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Fainted; something went wrong (notice on shelves)

    Chapter 173 fainted; something happened (notice on shelves)


    Gu Yuluo could clearly hear the weakness in her voice, and regardless of the remaining pain in her arm, she glanced at her worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." He replied two words lightly, and after finishing speaking, he stepped up and went straight to the second floor.


    The dizziness in his head has not dissipated, Gu Zhiqi massaged his forehead while walking slowly upstairs, but the more he massaged, the more obvious the dizziness became.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was going up the stairs crookedly, Gu Yuluo didn''t care about the pain in his arm, and went after him directly, "Hey, little girl, you didn''t... Gu Zhiqi!"


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who suddenly fainted, Gu Yuluo''s complexion changed suddenly, and even his voice changed. He stepped up the stairs with a few strides, and supported the fainted Gu Zhiqi, keeping him from falling down.


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    "Gu Zhiqi!"


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Gu Yuluo saw that the girl couldn''t wake up, and her eyes were full of worry and a little helpless. She supported the girl, stood on the stairs, and looked around.


    A few seconds later, he hurriedly hugged the person horizontally.


    After getting up, I looked downstairs and then upstairs. For a while, I didn''t know which way to go.


    "Miss Gu San, what''s wrong with Miss Gu?"


    At this moment, Yun Yan and Yun Sen who heard the movement rushed over.


    "Gu Zhiqi has fainted, Mr. Yunsen, please take a look at her." Seeing Yunsen, Gu Yuluo seemed to have finally found his way in the mist, the bewilderment in his eyes dissipated a bit, and his eyes straightened Looking at Yun Sen intently.


    When Gu Yuluo''s words came out, Yun Sen and Yun Yan were stunned for a moment.


    I don''t quite understand why the sweet and waxy loli voice suddenly turned into a clear and clean boyish voice.


    However, knowing that this is not the time to pay attention to these things, Yun Sen stepped up the stairs, glanced at Gu Zhiqi in Gu Yuluo''s arms, "Take Miss Gu back to the room first."


    Gu Yuluo nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, and then quickly went upstairs with Gu Zhiqi in his arms.


    **


    "Who are you?" The man in white held a sword in his hand, and pressed it against the heart of the person who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man in white clothes had cold and indifferent eyes, and there was a layer of cold and dusty atmosphere around him, and he looked indifferently at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man whose heart was pressed was a man, dressed in a black and red robe, and covered with a black cloak, which was embroidered with flowers of the other shore.


    Even though the sword was pressed against his heart, the man still had a slight smile on his mouth, glanced at the man in white, and said, "I heard, your name is Wuwang Shangshen?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the sword held against his heart, and slowly put his finger on the sword. His bony fingers tapped lightly on the sword in a bored manner, and his tone was loose and tense.


    Wu Wang, who was dressed in white like snow, listened to the man''s words, frowning slightly, but looked at the man with cold eyes, and didn''t speak.


    "It''s really interesting. Aren''t you called Wuwang? Why, did you summon me who was born as a delusional demon?" The man who claimed to be a delusional demon said, raising his eyes, the sparkling peach blossom eyes filled with extreme tenderness, It''s just that there is a little playfulness and banter floating on the gentleness.


    No delusional God, the supreme God, a **** who has no desires and desires, no delusions and no thoughts.


    But now, delusional demons appear, and there are no delusions.


    As soon as the delusional demon said, Wuwang''s face changed suddenly, "The delusional demon allows it?"


    "Card, pass!"


    "Twenty minutes for the audience to rest."


    Following the director''s exit, the auras of the two people on the field suddenly changed.


    As soon as Su Yunling came out of the play, Su Luo came over in a hurry, looked at Su Yunling and said solemnly, "Third brother, something happened."


    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and it will be updated at that time, maybe twenty chapters. As for the update time, it is not sure yet. When I finish coding, I will update it


    I hope that if possible, the babies will give a full order, meme chirp


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Whats wrong with the kid?

    Chapter 174 What happened to the child?


    Su Yun heard the words, his expression did not change, he just raised his eyelids lazily, and glanced at Su Luo.


    Seeing this, Su Luo immediately handed the phone to Su Yunling, "It''s Tang Bai''s call, it seems that something happened to Fourth Master."


    Su Yunling took the phone and put it to her ear, "Speak."


    "Third Master, my eldest son was arrested by Angel''s people. As soon as Master received the news, he jumped out of the hospital window and left. Second Master went to chase someone. I can''t contact them now, so I can only contact you first."


    The master in Tang Bai''s mouth is naturally Tang Yichen, and the young master he is talking about is Tang Shu''an, Tang Yichen''s eldest brother.


    "Well, keep in touch." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, replied lazily, then hung up the phone, and threw it to Su Luo, "Go and tell Fang Mu, I''ll go back to the imperial capital."


    "Ah? Do you need me to go with you?" Su Luo looked at Su Yunling and asked.


    "Need not."


    As Su Yunling spoke, he stepped up and left.


    Su Yunling didn''t even change her costume, so she walked directly to the outside of the set. As soon as she walked out of the set, a burly young man greeted her, "Master, today is over so soon?"


    The filming of this scene took less than two hours.


    Su Yunling said lazily, "Go back to the imperial capital."


    Yun Xin heard the words, his eyes were stained with a trace of solemnity, "Is there an important task?"


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded lightly, and added, "Call Yunsen and ask him to return to the imperial capital immediately."


    "Yes!" Yun Xin responded, and while following Su Yunling, he took out his mobile phone and called Yun Sen.


    Su Yunling''s business car was parked outside the studio, and within a few steps, he walked to the front of the car, and Su Yunling and Yun Xin got into the car together.


    "Go to the City Lord''s Mansion." Su Yunling said to the driver as soon as she took her seat, then took the mobile phone in the car, lowered her eyes slightly, and sent a message.


    The car just started, and the phone call from Yunxin was also connected.


    "Brother."


    The phone was connected, but it was not Yun Sen who answered the phone, but Yun Yan.


    Yun Xin was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the number he dialed, and after confirming that the note was Yun Sen, he asked, "Fourth brother? Why did you answer the call, where is the second brother?"


    "Second brother is treating Miss Gu. Do you have anything to do with second brother? Let me tell you." Yun Yan''s tone was emotionless, but when it came to Miss Gu, Yun Xin could hear a trace of respect?


    Su Yun, who lowered his hair and listened to Qing Yunyan''s words, paused his fingers while typing, raised his eyes, and glanced at Yun Xin''s cell phone.


    Yun Xin is a little puzzled about who Yun Yan is talking about, but now is obviously not the time to care about these issues, "Oh, there is a task, the master said to let Yun Sen immediately..."


    "What''s wrong with the kid?" Before Yun Xin could finish speaking, Su Yunling interrupted.


    Over there, Yun Yan was also stunned for a moment. For a while, she didn''t realize who the child Su Yunling was talking about. After realizing it, she seemed to have heard Yun Sen mention it, "Miss Gu fainted suddenly. I can''t find out who it is." Knowing the reason, Yunsen is using the green crystal grass to treat Miss Gu in a full range."


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a few seconds of silence, he spoke, "When the kid wakes up, send me a message."


    "Yes." Yun Yan responded, and then continued, "Master, is there a mission? I..."


    "Are you healed?" Su Yunling asked in a nonchalant manner, and then turned her attention to the phone again.


    "No, it''s still a few days away."


    First chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Tang Shuan

    Chapter 175 Tang Shuan


    "Then I will keep it." Su Yunling lowered her head, lowered her eyes, sent a message on her mobile phone, and did not forget to say to Yun Xin, "Let Yunlin do this mission."


    "Yes!" Yun Xin listened, and immediately responded, and then said to Yun Yan, "Fourth brother, then it''s fine, you take care of your wounds."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yun Yan to say anything else, she hung up the phone directly.


    While lowering his head to send a message to Yunlin, he said to Su Yunling: "By the way, Lord, Fu Hong said that someone revealed a message to the Changying Army today, saying that Angel''s new base, Luya Base, is in Soria .¡±


    "I have sent someone to verify, the news is true."


    "Furthermore, Fu Hong also said that the IP address of the person who hurt Fourth Master and Yun Yan last time was Soraya. Not surprisingly, those two returned to the new Luya Base."


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes paused slightly.


    "Fu Hong also said that he wanted to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds, so he asked them to give them the task." Yun Xin had finished sending the message, looked sideways, looked at Su Yunling and continued, "The agreement between the fourth master and the second master is that, When fourth master recovers from his injuries, the two of them will go together, and let me ask you what you mean."


    Yun Xin also heard about what happened in Yun Town last time.


    Fu Hong is the person in charge of the Information Security Department. This kind of operation has always required people from the Information Security Department to remotely detect the enemy''s interference information in real time.


    However, because Fu Hong left his post without permission, Angel''s people found a loophole, not only stole the second master''s voice data, but also used the voice data to call the fourth master, leading the fourth master into a trap.


    Later, Yun Xin heard that Fu Hong suddenly discovered Yueying''s IP, and then tracked down Yueying''s IP.


    Er Ye¡¯s family has a seriously ill elder who has been seeking medical treatment for many years, but the old man has not been cured. Only the genius doctor Yueying is the last hope.


    In the past few years, Er Ye has been looking for Yueying.


    As an outsider, he knows Erye''s obsession with finding Yueying, and as Erye''s subordinate, Fu Hong is eager to track down Yueying, which is understandable.


    If Fourth Master and Yun Yan hadn''t been seriously injured that night, this incident could have been reduced to a minor one.


    However, Yun Yan was seriously injured, and Fourth Master almost died. This matter, of course, became a bigger issue.


    Hearing this, Su Yunling kept moving her hands and sent a message with her eyes slightly lowered. Under Yun Xin''s questioning gaze, she said calmly, "The fourth brother was kidnapped, and it was Angel who did it." of."


    Yun Xin''s complexion changed suddenly after hearing this, "What a coincidence?"


    After receiving the news of the new location of the Luya Base, Tang Shuan was kidnapped.


    "Master, could this be a trap?" Yun Xin''s eyebrows became serious, and he glanced sideways at Su Yunling.


    "Who released the news?" Su Yunling did not answer Yun Xin''s question, but lowered her eyes slightly, and asked.


    "The other party didn''t hide their IP, they are from the weaving network, and the weaving network manages 007." Yun Xin immediately answered Su Yunling''s question.


    Su Yunling heard the words, her peach blossom eyes narrowed, and a strange color slowly opened in the bottom of her eyes, "Do you remember the identity of the fourth brother?"


    Yun Xin nodded.


    Of course I remember.


    Si Ye''s eldest brother, Tang Shu''an, is an internationally renowned doctor of scientific research, a researcher in the first laboratory of the International Research Institute, and the target of kidnapping by countless terrorist organizations.


    "As I remember, his latest research project is a genetic experiment." Su Yunling continued to speak slowly.


    Yun Xin blinked, with a trace of bewilderment in his eyes, raised his hand and scratched his head, "I don''t know about that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Remember who you are?

    Chapter 176 Do you still remember who you are?


    "The fourth child mentioned to me that 007 has been looking for a woman, who I heard is the mother of the genetic experiment."


    Yun Xin opened a pair of big eyes when he heard the words, and the daze and doubt in his eyes remained undiminished.


    Su Yunling continued to speak unhurriedly: "A few days ago, the intelligence department got a piece of new information that the mother body of the genetic experiment fell into the hands of Angel''s people."


    Yun Xin suddenly understood when he heard Su Yunling''s words.


    "So, 007 sent us the news in order to take advantage of the chaos and take away the mother when we took out Angel''s new hideout?"


    Su Yunling had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Yun Xin knew that what he said was what Su Yunling had guessed in his heart.


    but¡­


    "However, those who weave the web have always been solitary. Didn''t they all do things like take down the terrorist organization''s dens before? This time, why did they think of using us?"


    "It''s probably due to the lack of manpower." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a neutral manner, and added something when she thought of something, "Not long ago, Seven fought with someone in the Shengxing Hotel, and Gu Wu was abolished."


    Seven is an average-minded person, but his force value is quite high. Most of the combat-type actions of Weaving Web rely on him to fight.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Yun Xin was a little taken aback, "Poke! Who is cheating like this?"


    Who is Seven?


    That is the seventh killer on the list of web-spinning killers.


    At the same time, Seven is also an insider of the weaving network. Although he is ranked seventh on the killer list, his strength is far more than that.


    Ranked seventh on the list of killers is entirely because Seven likes the number seven, so he took advantage of his internal staff and stuck to seventh.


    Su Yun listened to Yun Xin''s question, a gleam of light flashed in his twinkling peach eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved, "A child."


    He sent someone to deal with what happened that night, and he probably found some things later.


    Finding Seven, Su Yunling was also a little surprised. She didn''t quite understand why the child and Seven met.


    However, Guwu who can destroy Seven, I think, the child''s strength is not too weak.


    It is good to have a higher force value, which can protect yourself.


    Recalling what Yun Yan said when talking with Yun Yan earlier, Su Yunling smiled slightly, and frowned slightly.


    Yun Xin: "Huh?"


    Yun Xin was dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Small...kid?


    How small is a child?


    Yunxin picks brains online.


    About the child, Su Yunling didn''t say any more, but glanced sideways, and glanced at Yun Xin, "Tell Fu Hong to prepare for this operation, he has to go."


    In terms of hacking technology, Fu Hong is the best in the entire Changying army.


    If 007 really wanted to intervene, Fu Hong would be his opponent.


    "Hey, good." Yun Xin responded and sent a message to Fu Hong.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was already evening.


    Gu Yuluo held his chin in both hands, sat on the stool beside the bed, and stared at the person on the bed.


    Seeing movement on the bed, Gu Yuluo jumped up from the chair, "Little girl, are you awake?"


    Gu Zhi propped himself on the bed, got up slowly, saw the person standing beside the bed, his sleepy eyes had no emotion except hazy eyes.


    Gu Yuluo looked at her like this, his heart skipped a beat, and the hand placed by his side suddenly curled up, "Little girl, you...do you remember me?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s dazed and dazed appearance, Gu Yuluo''s heart suddenly sank, as if being crushed by a boulder.


    Curled fingers, tightened and released, let go and tightened, watched Gu Zhiqi cautiously and tentatively asked: "Do you... still remember who you are?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Gu Yuluo:? ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Can I call you Grandpa?

    Chapter 177 Can I call you Grandpa?


    "Amnesia again? Can''t remember anything?!" Gu Yuluo looked a little excited, but that kind of excitement, but the kind of excitement that seemed very anxious and impatient.


    Seeing Gu Yuluo like this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly frowned, and said with a soft and innocent expression, "I just vaguely remember that I seem to be your grandfather."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo was speechless.


    However, while speechless, I also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Regardless of amnesia or amnesia, as long as the temperament has not changed.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo did not speak, Gu Zhiqi continued: "So, can you call me Grandpa?"


    The girl squinted her eyes lazily, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved, and she smiled softly and slyly, just like a sly little fox.


    Gu Yuluo looked at her like this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said helplessly: "You are not only my grandfather, you are my ancestor, you will scare me to death."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her strangely upon hearing this.


    Didn''t you just take a nap?


    How can it scare people to death.


    Yawned lazily, lifted the quilt and slowly got out of bed.


    "No, don''t get out of bed, don''t faint again later." Seeing her getting out of bed, Gu Yuluo had a disapproving expression on her face, and she was about to raise her hand to help her up.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and glanced at her hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo paused his hands slightly, curled his lips lightly, withdrew his hand, and muttered in a low voice, "Do you think I''m willing to help you?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but half-closed his eyes lazily, raised his eyebrows, and didn''t speak.


    "You really don''t remember anything?" Gu Yuluo said, turning his head, looking at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, and asked.


    "Remember a little." Gu Zhiqi lazily perfunctory, then sat on the edge of the bed, bent slightly to put on his shoes.


    "How much is one point?" Gu Yuluo felt like going crazy when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory words.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer her question, and slowly tied his shoelaces, tying and tying, feeling something was wrong, suddenly raised his eyes, and glanced at Gu Yuluo, "Has Yun Sen healed me?"


    Gu Yuluo listened and nodded.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, although I don''t know how much she remembers, at least, I can be sure that she should have memories of these days.


    Thinking like this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhiqi saw Gu Yuluo nodding, and fell silent.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, he continued to tie his shoelaces slowly, with a slight irritability dyed between his brows.


    Suddenly owed a favor.


    bother.


    "Why did you faint suddenly? Is it because you unsealed that green boy and awakened the Yuanling?" Gu Yuluo asked with a slight frown, remembering her sudden fainting.


    "Oh, no." Gu Zhiqi said and got up.


    "why?"


    Gu Yuluo''s brows are full of melancholy, and the bottom of her eyes is full of worry, her emotions are too obvious, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t want to find out.


    Looked at Gu Yuluo, and fell silent.


    Three seconds later, she spoke, "Well, I suddenly wanted to faint, so I fainted."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Answered but didn''t seem to answer.


    Can you be more perfunctory?


    Gu Zhiqi walked towards the door of the room while looking down at the phone.


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Actually, I slept for almost nine hours.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi go away, Gu Yuluo followed immediately, afraid that she would faint again.


    "Zhizhi, your smart pet has been upgraded to the second level, and the second level function is now enabled: it can possess any inanimate thing or creature without spiritual intelligence." Gu Zhiqi just walked out of the room door, Shanshan The belated Feijiu is online.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Its only you who dare to despise Benjiu

    Chapter 178 is only you, dare to despise Benjiu


    "Do you want to activate the trigger status for the third-level upgrade task?" Gu Zhiqi''s faint voice just fell, and Feijiu''s eager voice sounded in his mind.


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly, with a complicated expression on his face, and continued to talk to Fei Jiu in his mind: "Do you think I am someone who can afford 900 million now?"


    Keeping a smart cute pet is a very expensive thing, especially Feijiu, a krypton gold pet.


    Awakening to enter the first level requires 9 million krypton gold, second level requires 90 million krypton gold, and third level needs 900 million krypton gold. For each subsequent level, the amount of krypton gold required is ten times that of the previous level.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that she would have to maintain her status as a poor person for a long time.


    Fat Chirp "..." Seems like nothing.


    "I''ll help Zhizhi do the math~" Fei Jiu said, turned on the calculation function, and ran to help Gu Zhiqi calculate the balance.


    Two seconds later, he spoke again: "Come on Zhizhi, it''s nearly 700 million away from 900 million~"


    Gu Zhiqi "..." Thank you for your reminder.


    "Zhizhi, we have to work harder to make money in the future." Fei Jiu looked at Gu Zhiqi''s balance, and said with emotion.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Enter the phone." Since it is already in the second level state, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t want it to make noise in his mind at all.


    "Zhizhi~" Fei Jiu was obviously not very happy to enter the phone, so he could only act like a baby to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Go in."


    "Oh~ come in, come in, it''s only you, dare to despise Benjiu."


    Finally, Fei Jiu sighed softly, and reluctantly attached herself to Gu Zhiqi''s phone.


    "Ding dong, ding dong..."


    The continuous message prompt sound reminded.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t think much about it, he took out his phone and glanced at it, seeing the friend who suddenly appeared on the friend list and put himself on the top, nicknamed No. 1 Jiu, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    ¡¾First jiu: Hi, Zhizhi~¡¿


    ¡¾First jiu: For the convenience of contact, I added friends for both of us¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: what.gif¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: Air kiss.gif¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: crazy kiss.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Very good, my mind is quiet, but my phone is about to explode.


    Silently turned the phone to silent.


    During the conversation with Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo had already walked to the door of Yun Sen and Yun Yan''s room.


    The doors of Yun Sen and Yun Yan''s room were not closed, and Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi could be seen passing by their door.


    Yun Sen saw Gu Zhiqi at a glance, "Miss Gu, are you awake?!"


    With 12 points of excitement in his tone, he ran out of the room in a hurry, stood in the corridor, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a happy face, and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, looked at Yunsen''s blackened Yintang, and remained silent.


    How could this guy have black air between his brows after waking up from sleep?


    Isn''t the opportunity to repay the favor just here?


    Slightly raised eyebrows, looked at Yunsen, and asked lazily, "Leave?"


    Yun Sen''s eyes were stained with surprise, "Miss Gu, how do you know?"


    "Wait." Gu Zhiqi said, turned around and walked towards the room.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo''s eyes flashed with curiosity, and he immediately stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi seemed to be walking slowly, but his speed was extremely fast. When Gu Yuluo walked to the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, Gu Zhiqi was already holding a pen, bent slightly, and was writing and drawing in front of the desk painting.


    Gu Yuluo was leaning against the door, looking at her.


    Within half a minute, Gu Zhiqi put away his pen, and the moment Gu Zhiqi put it away, Gu Yuluo clearly saw a faint halo flashing on the paper.


    Gu Yuluo felt that he must be dazzled, so he blinked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： ghost character

    Chapter 179 Ghost Drawing Talisman


    After Gu Zhixi put away the pen, he took the paper on which he had written on and put it down, then held the pen again and quickly drew on the paper.


    Drawing three pictures in a row, after each drawing, Gu Yuluo could see a faint brilliance flashing across it.


    Only now did Gu Yuluo believe that it wasn''t her misreading just now.


    Gu Zhiqi dropped the pen into the pen container casually, and walked out of the room with three pieces of paper.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to walk to the door, Gu Yuluo glanced out of curiosity.


    Seeing the thing on it, Gu Yuluo subconsciously said, "What is it, like a ghost drawing?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, and glanced lazily at Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo looked at her, and suddenly thought of her pill incident yesterday, "Well, I''m just talking nonsense."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, just holding three pieces of paper, and walked towards Yunsen.


    Gu Yuluo followed immediately, and glanced at it several times in a row, the more it looked like a talisman.


    It¡¯s just, aren¡¯t other masters¡¯ talismans all yellow paper with cinnabar?


    How come to her... work paper and ballpoint pen?


    If Gu Yuluo read it correctly, the paper should be torn from a pinyin book, and it looks like the homework paper that Gu Chengcheng asked for.


    In order to make sure that he was not mistaken, Gu Yuluo took a closer look.


    Now, she was sure that she was right, the lines were very clear!


    "What is it?" Gu Yuluo saw it clearly, and became more curious in her heart, as if she was being tickled.


    "Oh, ghost painting talisman." Gu Zhiqi replied lightly.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    I will talk too much next time, I will be a dog!


    Walking up to Yun Sen, Gu Zhiqi handed three pieces of paper to Yun Sen, "Here, thank you."


    Yun Sen didn''t look at the paper that Gu Zhiqi handed over for the first time, raised his hand and scratched his head, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to be so polite..."


    After seeing the homework paper in Gu Zhixi''s hand with a strange symbol drawn on it, the last word stuck in his throat.


    Yun Sen was stunned for more than two seconds.


    What is this... what?


    "I see that your seal has turned black, and there has been a **** disaster recently." Gu Zhiqi said, and directly stuffed three pieces of paper into his hands.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Bowed his head, glanced at the homework paper in his hand, and remained silent for a few seconds.


    It is not acceptable to accept this paper, nor is it not accepted.


    Finally, Yun Sen accepted the paper.


    Whatever Ms. Gu gave, even if it was waste paper, he would give it up!


    Recalling what Gu Zhiqi said to him in Yancheng Central Hospital not long ago, Yun Sen felt that this paper must not be simple.


    Yunsen clenched his fist.


    He must always carry this paper with him!


    Gu Zhiqi gave the talisman paper to Yun Sen, and then walked towards the stairs.


    I haven''t eaten for a day.


    hungry.


    **


    Yun Sen and Yun Yan left after dinner that night.


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu Zhiqi''s door was knocked open.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door lazily, yawned, looked at Gu Yuluo standing outside the door, and asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    For a certain pet dog, she didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning after receiving a reward on the weaving net last night.


    Gu Yuluo saw that Gu Zhiqi''s face was not very good-looking, so he blinked and asked, "Did you become a thief last night?"


    Gu Zhiqi just looked at Gu Yuluo lazily, didn''t even bother to say anything, just looked at Gu Yuluo like that.


    Gu Yuluo saw that she was still awake, sighed softly, and while lowering his head to click on the phone, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "Your teacher transferred a sum of money to me last night, so that I''ll pass it on to you."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： teacher

    Chapter 180 Teacher


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, she raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and she saw the tiny bright colors floating on the bottom of her eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly bent, he lowered his head, and continued to operate on the mobile phone. Suddenly, thinking of something, Gu Yuluo stopped transferring money, "However, this money is not free, there is a condition."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    The bright color in the bottom of the eyes disappeared instantly.


    Leaning lazily against the wall, he asked lazily, "What conditions?"


    "Play a piece of piano music." Gu Yuluo said, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhixi paused when he heard the words, his crow-feather eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Then lazily drooping his eyelids, the lethargy between his brows became more obvious, "Don''t play."


    For Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Yuluo was not too surprised, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, he just lowered his head slightly, looked at the phone with a very regretful look, and said leisurely: "Don''t play, then this one billion, I Or return it to your teacher..."


    "How many?"


    Before Gu Yuluo finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth and directly interrupted Gu Yuluo''s words.


    "One billion." Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said, fearing that Gu Zhiqi would not believe it, he handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi and showed her the balance.


    Gu Zhiqi:! !


    "Where''s the piano?" Gu Zhiqi stood up instantly, with a signature smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Gu Yuluo obediently.


    Rao Gu Yuluo had expected it a long time ago. Looking at her like this, the corners of her mouth still twitched, raised her eyebrows, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Can you play the piano?"


    "I must." Gu Zhiqi said, and nodded slightly.


    Gu Yuluo''s smile deepened, "Okay, then you play, and when you''re done playing, I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo and asked, "Where''s the piano?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."?


    "You don''t have a piano?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    "What happened to Gu Huaijin? Why didn''t you send your piano... That''s right, he doesn''t know you yet..." At this point, Gu Yuluo suddenly stopped the rest of the words and asked instead, "Listen to your teacher, You have learned a lot of musical instruments, besides the piano, do you know other musical instruments? For example, erhu or something like that?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Erhu is my best instrument."


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    Really know?


    I¡¯ll just say it casually.


    "Ask a question." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo and said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Who is my teacher?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Forget that the little girl lost her memory.


    "Just your piano teacher, but let me explain in advance that if you fail to meet his requirements, he will not recognize you, and I will not give you money." Gu Yuluo said, bowed his head, and typed on the phone write words.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly.


    Slightly drooping eyes, the bottom of the eyes was stained with a trace of deep thought.


    Because of Feijiu''s upgrade, it seemed that he had touched the memory of this body, and Gu Zhiqi had a lot of memories of the original owner in the past two years, and the memories that were not clear at first became much clearer.


    From the memories of the original owner, the Gu family''s attitude towards the original owner is very strange.


    In the memory of the original owner, Gu Yuluo seemed to let the original owner play the piano once, but judging from the memory of the original owner in the past two years, it seems that she can''t play the piano at all.


    Gu Yuluo is already sending a message to Gu Zhiqi''s teacher.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Teacher Wen, without a piano, can the erhu be used? ¡¿


    After all, it is a small village, so it is not easy to find a piano. If you can¡¯t find one, just find an erhula for the little girl.


    I just don¡¯t know if the teacher, little girl, recognizes the erhu music.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Thank you Sanjie; open the task trigger state

    Chapter 181 Thank you, third sister; open the task trigger state


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: As long as she knows how to play any musical instrument, she can do it¡¿


    Gu Yuluo looked at Teacher Wen''s message and was silent.


    Finally, he sighed lightly.


    It seems that I really have to borrow an erhu for the little girl to go to the village.


    Finally, Gu Yuluo really went to the village to borrow the erhu.


    Gu Yuluo was so active that Gu Zhiqi once suspected that the billion was actually for Gu Yuluo.


    After Gu Yuluo borrowed the erhu, he gave it to Gu Zhiqi.


    So, early in the morning, a long erhu sound wafted from the small courtyard of the Gu family, desolate and hoarse, with strands of sound overflowing from the strings, breaking and connecting, mournful and lingering.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no erhu among the instruments used in the funeral team, the neighbors who heard this sound would have thought that Gu Bo had gone.


    It is simply that the listener is sad, and the hearer sheds tears.


    Finally, this voice attracted many uncles and aunts.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi finished playing an erhu, thunderous applause rang out in Gu Yuluo''s ears.


    Gu Yuluo just realized that there were more than a dozen old men and women standing in the courtyard, good guy, probably half of the village''s old men and women are here.


    The uncles and aunts were crying while clapping, making Gu Yuluo, who was not crying, a little suspicious, whether it was because she didn''t understand the beauty of art.


    He returned the erhu to the neighbor''s uncle, and after thanking him, Gu Zhiqi immediately went to find Gu Yuluo, "Send money."


    Gu Yuluo''s mouth twitched, "Don''t panic, wait a moment, your teacher hasn''t replied yet."


    After Gu Yuluo sent the recorded video to Teacher Wen, he held his mobile phone and waited for Teacher Wen to reply.


    However, several minutes passed. According to the playback speed, the video should have finished playing. Teacher Wen still didn''t reply to the message, so Gu Yuluo sent another message.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Teacher Wen? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ms. Wen: Push her new contact information to me¡¿


    Gu Yuluo paused slightly upon seeing this.


    Then, a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes, and he immediately pushed Gu Zhiqi''s new contact information to him. After pushing, he raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "I pushed your contact information to your teacher, You remember to pass his friend request."


    "Oh, pay money." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo with a gloomy gaze.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Facing those beautiful eyes with a faintly cool look, the corners of Gu Yuluo''s mouth twitched, and immediately transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi in front of her.


    When the arrival news rang, Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes had a small smile spread out, his lips were slightly curved, and his tone was a little soft, "Thank you, third sister."


    Even though she knew that this little girl would lose her temper when she was done with it, Gu Yuluo only felt refreshed when she heard the voice of Third Sister, and all the gloom of the past few days dissipated.


    "Zhizhi~"


    Gu Zhiqi received a transfer of one billion yuan on his front foot, but on the other hand, Fei Jiu went online like a dog.


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s voice, Gu Zhixi paused slightly.


    "When did it get stuck in my head?"


    "When you were sleeping last night." Fat Jiu replied obediently, and then continued, "Zhizhi, should we enter the trigger state of the third-level task, hehe~"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Didn''t want to.


    "Zhizhi~"


    Gu Zhiqi pretended to be deaf.


    "So, love will disappear, right? Ah~"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Come again?


    "àÓßǹ¾~"


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t bear the countless babbles in his mind, and finally spit out a word: "Sheng."


    So, a certain spiritual pet happily settled the balance.


    Gu Zhiqi earned 900 million yuan from his talent show, but he hadn''t even warmed it up yet, and Fei Jiu cleared away 900 million yuan.


    At this moment, Gu Zhiqi had a very strong desire to abandon this pet dog.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： task trigger

    Chapter 182 Task Trigger


    Woke up early in the morning, Gu Zhiqi hasn''t had enough sleep yet, now that the money has been obtained, Gu Zhiqi plans to go upstairs to sleep.


    As soon as I went up to the second floor and walked to the door of the room, a fat and cheerful voice sounded in my mind, "Drip~ Your cute pet has entered the third-level task trigger state~"


    Gu Zhiqi is still heartbroken about the nine hundred million, and doesn''t really want to deal with it in a short time.


    He dropped his hand on the doorknob, and was about to close the door when the voice in his head came back, "Drip~ The upgrade mission ¢Ù has been triggered, please go to the Luya Base in Soria City with Gu Yuluo, and help 007 rescue the 317 genetic experiment mother. "


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly with his hand closing the door, "Soriya? I remember, Soria is in Continent F."


    Fat Jiu replied immediately: "Yes~"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Now the tasks are all transnational? Are the tasks internationalized?"


    "Oh, internationalization is nothing, it''s a small scene."


    "Did you forget? In order for me to be promoted to level eight, the two of us used to travel to other worlds in a shuttle. What''s the matter, it''s considered cosmic." Fat Jiu said rather arrogantly.


    But the strange thing is, what kind of world it went to, it forgot.


    "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Gu Zhixi said casually, but didn''t think much about it.


    After all, I have lived for too long, and I have almost forgotten some unnecessary memories.


    Moreover, she has been to a lot of worlds, and she is not sure which world she went to for Fat Jiu to upgrade.


    "Yes." Fei Jiu said firmly.


    Gu Zhixi sighed lazily, didn''t waste time on this question, and instead asked, "It must be with them, can''t I save the experimental mother by myself?"


    "We must be together~"


    Gu Zhiqi sighed faintly upon hearing the words.


    Alas~ Bringing two oil bottles will delay a lot of retirement time.


    Because of the sudden release of the trigger task, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have the mood to go back to sleep, but went to find Gu Yuluo.


    Seeing Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi went straight to the point and asked, "Where''s Yu?"


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who had gone and returned, Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Yuluo was even more confused, "What jade? Your teacher only asked you to give you money, not me to give you jade."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi really didn''t understand Gu Yuluo''s brain circuit, he looked at Gu Yuluo for three seconds speechlessly, and said, "Three pieces of jade, I will unblock you, you said you will arrive today."


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, belatedly realized, and remembered this.


    "Ah, you are talking about those three pieces of jade, hey~ I arrived last night, upstairs." Gu Yuluo said this, but he didn''t mean to go upstairs to get the jade.


    "Don''t go upstairs to get them because you want to wait for them to fly down by themselves?" Gu Zhiqi said, lazily giving Gu Yuluo a sideways glance.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo still didn''t intend to go upstairs to get the jade, but looked at Gu Zhiqi, hesitated for a few seconds, and tentatively said, "Tell me honestly, why did you faint yesterday? After unblocking me, you won''t faint again, will you?"


    Yesterday, Gu Zhiqi really scared her, even thinking about it now.


    Without Yun Sen, Gu Yuluo didn''t know what to do.


    After all, in this Yuexi Village, people are not familiar with the place where they live, and the transportation is not very convenient. If they want to send people to the hospital, they don''t know how to send them.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes, looked at Gu Yuluo, was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Yesterday was an accident."


    "Really?" Gu Yuluo''s eyes were filled with suspicion, and she didn''t really believe what Gu Zhiqi said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： 007: Do you have a younger sister?

    Chapter 183 007: Do you have a younger sister?


    "Of course it''s true." Gu Zhiqi said, raising his eyelids lazily, looking at Gu Yuluo, "So are you going to solve it or not?"


    If you want to save the experimental mother with Gu Yuluo, you must first remove Gu Yuluo''s blockade, otherwise, it will only delay you.


    Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, still hesitating, and finally, Gu Zhiqi pressed his head and took him upstairs to find Yu.


    The blockade on Gu Yuluo''s body was not difficult at all. After getting the jade and pinching a few tricks, the blockade on Gu Yuluo''s body was lifted.


    When the blockade was lifted, Gu Yuluo could instantly feel that he could use ancient martial arts freely.


    However, at the first moment, she was not busy with joy, but stared at Gu Zhiqi, for fear that she would faint suddenly.


    "Spending money."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced lazily at Gu Yuluo, and then said.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    **


    After Gu Wu recovered, the first thing Gu Yuluo did was to call 007.


    Now that Gu Wu has recovered, the matter that 007 asked her for help earlier cannot be ignored.


    "Hey, you actually took the initiative to contact me." As soon as the call was connected, 007''s cheerful voice came from the microphone, and the tone was a little unbelievable.


    "How are things going?" Gu Yuluo plugged a Bluetooth headset into his ears, put the phone aside, and then talked with 007 on the phone while bending over to tidy up the room.


    "According to what you said, the news was released to Changying Army this morning, and I didn''t hide my identity, but there is no action yet." 007 said a little depressed.


    "Gather in Soria tomorrow, bring a few more people." Sweet loli voice, tone is light.


    "Huh?" 007 was a little confused, "What? Gather at Soria? Are you going?"


    "No, isn''t your ancient weapon blocked, why are you going to Soria?"


    007 was shocked by Gu Yuluo''s words and asked several questions in succession.


    "The blockade has been lifted." Gu Yuluo said in a good mood.


    Just by listening to the tone of voice, 007 can hear the complacency in it.


    "Ah? Canceled? No, it''s only been two days. Why did it suddenly cancel? What you said the day before yesterday was just kidding me." Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, 007 asked another series of questions.


    Indeed, regarding Gu Yuluo''s case, his emotions couldn''t keep up with the changes in the matter.


    The day before yesterday, I told him that her Guwu had been sealed.


    007 felt unbelievable, and it took a day to accept the fact that his ancient weapon was blocked.


    But today, she suddenly came to tell him that her blockade was lifted?


    How about playing?


    "Believe it or not." Gu Yuluo said leisurely.


    Seeing that the room was almost cleaned up, Gu Yuluo looked around the room.


    "No, then how did you remove the seal? Who released it for you?" Although 007 didn''t quite believe it in his heart, his curiosity still drove him to walk on the path of belief, and he even raised doubts about it.


    "How did you undo it? Just, swish a few swishes, and my seal was lifted."


    Anyway, Gu Zhiqi really just gave her a few swishes to undo it.


    007 "..."


    "As for who you are asking, of course it is... my sister." Speaking of her sister, Gu Yuluo''s tone was tinged with pride.


    007:?


    "Huh? You still have a younger sister? No! Why can your younger sister unseal you? Is it because her ancient martial arts has reached the fifth level?" 007 listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, and was confused for a while, "No , how old is your sister, younger than you? Can she lift the seal?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Do you want to join me in the entertainment industry?

    Chapter 184 Do you want to join me in the entertainment industry?


    Hearing that Gu Yuluo''s ancient martial arts was blocked, 007 also went to find out.


    He heard from Gu Yuluo that the person who blocked her ancient martial arts was a fifth-level ancient martial artist, and he also learned that in order to unblock her, the first condition is that the person who unblocked her ancient martial arts should have at least the same ancient martial arts as the one who blocked her. for the same.


    But these days, it is hard to find fifth-tier ancient warriors.


    He grows so big that he has never seen a fifth-level ancient warrior.


    "That''s right, my sister has been amazing since she was a child, and I don''t care who her sister is."


    007 "..."


    So, is this a compliment to your sister or to yourself?


    "So, is it really a fifth-order ancient warrior?"


    Gu Yuluo fell silent after hearing the words.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t know how much the little girl''s ancient martial arts is.


    "right."


    She is a Tier 4 ancient warrior, but she can''t beat the little girl every time, so the little girl should be at least a Tier 5 ancient warrior.


    007 was silent after hearing the words, and after a few seconds, "Your family is really perverted."


    It is not easy to practice ancient martial arts, and it becomes more and more difficult to practice in the future.


    Most of the ancient warriors can only enter the second level and become warriors.


    Those with better talent can enter the third level and become martial arts masters.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the third level and the fourth level. Few people can jump over it. If it is not for the excellent talent of ancient martial arts, it is impossible to enter the fourth level.


    Many ancient warriors were unable to enter the fourth rank to become ancient martial masters throughout their lives.


    As for the fifth rank, that is the person in the rumors. Before the day before yesterday, 007 had never heard of a fifth rank ancient warrior.


    So, when Gu Yuluo said that she was blocked by a fifth-level ancient warrior, 007''s first reaction was to not believe it.


    **


    After talking with 007, Gu Yuluo hung up the phone and left the room.


    After leaving the room, he didn''t go downstairs immediately, but went to the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Standing at the door, he knocked on Gu Zhiqi''s door.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Yuluo''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi''s face, with a bit of reluctance in his eyes, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously.


    "Little girl, I have to go."


    I hope that when I see you next time, you will still be the same you now.


    "Oh, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said lightly.


    Gu Yuluo "..."? !


    This reaction is too indifferent.


    At least, give her a good trip.


    Let''s go?


    What a stinging word.


    Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi with resentment on his face, the resentment in his eyes was almost full.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t give her a look.


    Close the door of the room, put the key ring on your finger, turn the key leisurely, look at Gu Yuluo and say, "Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he took the lead and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was slightly taken aback.


    After a few seconds, he slightly bent his lips.


    I still know how to send her off. It seems that I don¡¯t have any heart at all.


    The resentment in the bottom of his eyes faded like a tide, Gu Yuluo smiled and followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    "I''ll just leave for three or four days, and I''ll be back in a few days. It should be just in time for school to start. I''ll take you back to Haicheng."


    "If Gu Huaijin still doesn''t let you go home, you can live in my apartment first."


    She dared not refute what Gu Huaijin decided, especially in person.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Turning around, he glanced at Gu Yuluo, "I don''t think I said I''m going back to school."


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    "You don''t want to go to school anymore?" Gu Yuluo was stunned when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, but after thinking about it, the little girl is already so good, it doesn''t matter whether she goes to school or not, "If you don''t want to go to school, you can, Do you want to join me in the entertainment circle?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, turned around and glanced at her, "You...are in the entertainment industry?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Why do I feel contempt from this question? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： places where children should not ask

    Chapter 185 Children should not ask about places


    During the conversation, the two had already reached the stairs.


    Aunt Tang was teaching Gu Chengcheng how to count in the living room. Hearing the sound from the stairs, Tang Yun got up, looked at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo, "Leave?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded, "Aunt Tang, I''ve been bothering you these days."


    "It''s just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks." Aunt Tang waved her hand indifferently.


    "Qiqi has been spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. I don''t want you to worry about it. I ask you to be more tolerant and take care of her in the future."


    Tang Yun listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, and didn''t think too much, just smiled and said, "It''s natural."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo wanted to say something else, but saw Gu Zhiqi walking towards the sofa, looking like he was about to sit down.


    So, is this not going to be sent anymore?


    When Gu Yuluo was a little sad, Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in the living room, "The key, remember to take care of it, and I will buy you a model airplane when I come back."


    As he spoke, he handed the key to Gu Chengcheng.


    Gu Chengcheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he quickly took the key, his face was full of seriousness, "Sister Qiqi, don''t worry, I will definitely help you water the flowers."


    After handing the key to Gu Chengcheng, Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, let''s go first."


    "Hey, good, have a good trip." Tang Yun responded.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, then stepped up and walked straight to the door.


    Gu Yuluo was stunned when he saw this.


    Standing in place for a few seconds, he hurriedly said goodbye to Tang Yun, and chased Gu Zhiqi out the door.


    Catching up with Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, he asked eagerly, "No, you''re going out too, where are you going?"


    "Where are you going?" Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Yuluo''s question, but looked sideways at her slightly.


    Gu Yuluo subconsciously leaned back when he heard the words, "This is not something children should ask about."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly, and then continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately stepped up to catch up, "No, you haven''t told me where you are going yet?"


    "Go to a place that children shouldn''t ask about."


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo didn''t think about the direction that Gu Zhiqi wanted to go with her, but instantly sketched out various scenes of Gu Zhiqi shaking in bars and nightclubs in his mind.


    "No, what are you doing in that kind of place?" There was obvious disapproval in the bottom of his eyes.


    For a moment, she suddenly didn''t want to go to Soria.


    This little girl obviously needs someone to guard her.


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s question, Gu Zhiqi lazily replied, "I''ll do whatever you want."


    Gu Yuluo "..."? ? ?


    After being dazed for a few seconds, Gu Yuluo finally came to his senses, "You want to go with me to search... no, do you know where I am going?!"


    Gu Zhiqi looked tired and lazily replied: "Soriya."


    Gu Yuluo:! !


    "How do you know?" The expression on Gu Yuluo''s face changed instantly, becoming very serious.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, his tired brows were stained with wantonness, "Pinch your fingers and count."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Gu Yuluo immediately took two steps forward, stopped Gu Zhiqi, looked at her with a straight face, and said with a serious face, "Now, go back to me immediately."


    Gu Zhiqi was forced to stop, looked at Gu Yuluo, and said lazily, "With you, or by myself, which one do you choose?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Arrive in Soria

    Chapter 186 Arrived in Soria City


    "I choose to let you go back, you stay in Yueqi Village for me, and come to pick you up when I''m done." Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously with a straight face.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of playfulness between his brows, "Why, are you afraid that I will hold you back?"


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Not really.


    If you want to say that you are slowing down, I am afraid that the person who is slowing down is her.


    "That''s not a place for children to go. Be obedient and go back quickly." Gu Yuluo still didn''t let go.


    Although she also knows that Gu Zhiqi Guwu is far above her, but the world is unpredictable and accidents are inevitable, so she can''t afford to gamble.


    She can accompany her friends on the adventure, but she cannot take Gu Zhiqi on the adventure together.


    She is not afraid of her own death, but she is afraid of the little girl having an accident.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds.


    Gu Yuluo just opened his arms and stood in front of her, his eyes were full of seriousness and determination, which meant he was determined not to let her go.


    After a long while, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, and said softly, "Okay then, I won''t go."


    Gu Yuluo breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her answer like this, but she was a little suspicious in her heart, always feeling that this little girl should not give up the idea of ??going to Soria so easily.


    Thinking in this way, he took out the phone from his pocket.


    Leaving her here alone, she was still worried, and had to call someone to watch.


    He lowered his head and typed on the screen, but just halfway through typing the message, his eyes went dark and he passed out.


    **


    Gu Yuluo woke up again and found that she was already in a certain hotel.


    Lying on the bed, rubbing the back of his neck while looking at the surrounding environment.


    So, where is this?


    The memory before coma slowly came back, and Gu Yuluo''s face suddenly changed.


    Teng sat up from the bed, quickly looked around, but did not see a familiar figure, Gu Yuluo''s heart sank slightly.


    From the corner of the eye, Gu Yuluo caught a glimpse of the mobile phone on the bedside, and Gu Yuluo reached out and took it.


    Unlocking it quickly, looking at the date on it, Gu Yu fell silent.


    August 28?


    She was in a coma for a day? !


    Seeing the location on the phone, Gu Yuluo was in a bad mood.


    Soria?


    Wake up after a nap, and you''re in Soria, Continent F, can you believe it?


    No, how did she go abroad with an unconscious person? !


    Gu Yuluowawa''s face was darkened, and she looked rather creepy. She found out Gu Zhiqi''s number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was dialed.


    "Gu, Zhi, Qi." Gu Yuluo''s face was dark, and he called out Gu Zhiqi''s name word by word, gnashing his teeth.


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi didn''t panic at all, and said calmly, "Are you awake?"


    "I''m eating out. I just ate. Shall I bring you some?" The tone was lazy and careless, without any consciousness of knocking people out and taking them abroad.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s questioning, hearing her tone, Gu Yuluo''s chest rose and fell, and his mood was very complicated for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t eat it, then I will eat it myself." Gu Zhiqi asked and answered.


    "Where are you?" Gu Yuluo asked quietly.


    "Not sure, I''ll send you a location." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Gu Yuluo sat on the bed and waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for Gu Zhiqi''s location, so she could only take the initiative to send her a question mark.


    However, when the question was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and no waves were disturbed at all.


    Gu Yuluo raised his hand, rubbed the center of his brows, slid from the bed to the side of the bed, began to put on his shoes, and then called 007.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： The same hotel; BBQ stand scandal

    Chapter 187 The same hotel; barbecue stall disturbance


    Not long after the call was made, 007 got connected.


    "Hey! Fall, you finally contacted me. I''ve arrived in Soria, at Huaixu Hotel." 007''s tone was a little excited.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, and then remembered that she didn''t know which hotel she was in, but this is not the point, "How many people did you bring?"


    "A dozen or so, most of them are second-level ancient warriors, and third-level ones, including me, there are only four." 007 said, sighing softly.


    Gu Yuluo listened, and hummed lightly, "Meet and discuss in detail, you can send me the location."


    "Okay." 007 said, and sent a location share to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo opened the position and took a look, good guy, almost coincident?


    "Huh? Are you also at the Huaixu Hotel?" Obviously, 007 also saw the relative positions of the two.


    "Room number." Gu Yuluo said, holding the phone and getting up.


    "I''m in 807." 007 said immediately.


    Gu Yuluo walked towards the door of the room, opened the door, and glanced at her house number.


    Staring at the three numbers 806 on the door, Gu Yuluo fell silent.


    Is this¡­too much of a coincidence?


    The door next to "click" opens.


    Gu Yuluo followed the reputation and saw a familiar face.


    **


    Soriya, Chinatown.


    When Gu Yuluo called, Gu Zhixi was indeed eating barbecue at a food stall in Chinatown. After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi really wanted to send Gu Yuluo the location.


    It''s just that before the news was sent out, a figure suddenly passed by her, and then a group of people passed by, shouting "don''t run" and "stop", whistling past her, knocking over her table ?


    "Kang Dang"


    The table was overturned, and the plate containing the barbecue on the table fell to the ground. The barbecue that hadn''t eaten a few mouthfuls was scattered all over the floor, and the people chasing after even stepped on the barbecue.


    ¡°ßËÔç, Dang, Dang~dang~dang~¡±


    The last person kicked the barbecue plate flying far away.


    Gu Zhiqi held his mobile phone in one hand and a barbecue skewer that he had just eaten in the other. He glanced at the barbecue that had been trampled beyond recognition, and then at the plate that flew far away, silently.


    After a while, I put the phone in my pocket and got up.


    Looking at the crowd going away, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at the ground, then squatted down, and grabbed the barbecue sticks that fell on the ground.


    More than a dozen people roared past the barbecue stand, and the commotion was a bit loud, not only Gu Zhiqi''s table, but also many tables beside it were overturned. The people who went there were cursing and cursing.


    The strong man running at the end heard the scolding, stopped, turned around, and walked back with a fierce expression on his face.


    "Smelly bitch, dare to scold labor and capital."


    As he spoke, he grabbed one of the women by the hair and slammed into the table next to her.


    "ah!"


    Screams sounded.


    But it''s not a woman''s, but a strong man''s.


    The moment the woman was about to hit the table, she was blocked by a cold white hand.


    The burly man, clutching his knee pierced by the barbecue skewer, squatted on the ground, howling unceasingly.


    The expected pain did not come, the woman slowly raised her head, her eyes were red, the moment she saw Gu Zhiqi, a line of clear tears welled up in her terrified eyes, the panic was still there, adding a little bit of fear.


    Gu Zhiqi straightened it up, and then threw it to the companion of the frightened woman standing beside him, holding a handful of barbecue skewers and looking sideways, looking in the direction where the group of people left.


    After a while, the barbecue skewers in Gu Zhiqi''s hand suddenly flew out in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Barbecue stand disturbance

    Chapter 188 Barbecue stand disturbance


    More than a dozen people, some had already chased them and ran away, some heard the screams, stopped in their tracks, saw the situation here, and were walking here.


    Just walking, suddenly, whether it was the people who were going away or those who were going back, one by one either squatted down or fell down, hugging their knees, and howling incessantly.


    And the barbecue skewers in Gu Zhiqi''s hand were all gone.


    Gu Zhiqi slowly took out a tissue from his pocket, and was wiping his hands slowly.


    People around were stunned.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, then at the dozen or so strong men lying on the ground, with dull eyes, staring at Gu Zhiqi in a daze.


    "careful!"


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    I saw that the pain had already been relieved, and the big man who pulled out the barbecue stick got up, raised his fist, and threw it at Gu Zhiqi''s head, cursing, "Stinky bitch."


    Everyone was nervous for a while, just looking at the strong man''s fist, they seemed to have expected the scene where the thin little girl was knocked down by a punch.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned back slightly as the strong wind brushed against his ears, avoiding the fist that the strong man threw at him.


    "Boom!"


    "ah!"


    With a bang, the strong man''s screams sounded again.


    It looked like a strong man weighing at least 250 kilograms was knocked down to the ground by Gu Zhiqi''s punch.


    The people around were once again sluggish.


    "Okay!" I don''t know who said hello, and the stunned crowd came back to their senses, and thunderous applause accompanied by applause.


    Just then, the strong man''s companion arrived.


    When everyone saw this, their complexions changed again, and their hearts arose again.


    The little girl is thin and weak. She can knock down a strong man, but she may not be able to fight a group of strong men.


    A dozen strong men surrounded Gu Zhiqi.


    "Did you do it just now?" The burly man looked at Gu Zhiqi, speaking Xia Guoyu with a shrunken mouth.


    "Boss, this girl looks good, let''s take it lightly, and take it back to play with the brothers later." A man at the side approached the headed strong man, grinning.


    As soon as the man said this, the eyes of a dozen strong men looking at Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed, and there was an undisguised **** in their eyes.


    The man''s voice was very loud. Although he spoke F language, most of the people present understood it.


    Some hated a group of strong men, some expressed sympathy for Gu Zhiqi, some were just watching the show, and some looked at Gu Zhiqi with naked eyes.


    There are many people from Xia in Chinatown, but Gu Zhiqi is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. His appearance is exquisite and beautiful.


    The strange thing is that no one noticed this overly delicate little girl just now.


    Facing the various gazes, Gu Zhiqi squinted his eyes lazily, with a trace of cold hostility in his eyes, and looked at the group of people in front of him.


    Before a group of strong men made their move first, the girl did it first.


    The man who said obscene words just now was kicked in the face before he could react.


    Giving the man a kick, Gu Zhiqi held a barbecue skewer in his hand, and stabbed it hard into the man''s cheek, piercing it from one side of the face, and piercing it from the other side.


    "Ah!" The man wailed and covered his face.


    Before he could react, he was kicked hard in the stomach, fell to the ground, and never got up again.


    It only took a few seconds from Gu Zhixi''s attack to the man''s complete collapse, and the man''s companions were stunned to react.


    It wasn''t until the man wailed and fell to the ground that the group reacted. Seeing this, the leader gave an order, and the rest moved and surrounded Gu Zhiqi one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： five minutes, pack up

    Chapter 189 Five minutes, pack it up


    In the crowd of onlookers, looking at such a scene, some people are already ready to move.


    The fair-looking young man frowned, and just took a step forward when he was pulled back by his companions, "Brother Yan, those people dared to make trouble in Chinatown unscrupulously, there must be someone behind them, why don''t we stop making trouble?" .¡±


    "Because I''m afraid of things, I have to watch a little girl being bullied by a group of people? She is still our compatriot." Xie Yan said, raising his other hand, and brushing away the hand that was grabbing his sleeve.


    The person whose hands were brushed off saw this, and pulled his hair, "You said that, if I don''t do it, then I am not worthy of being a Xia Guoren."


    As he spoke, he also rolled up his sleeves and followed Xie Yan.


    Only took two steps, Xie Yan stopped, "Brother Yan, let''s make a quick decision, so as not to miss tonight''s phone..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the ticket was stuck in his throat, so stuck that Xu Qing couldn''t help coughing.


    Coughing violently, he stared at the scene in front of him with wide eyes.


    Not only Xu Qing was stunned, but the surrounding crowd were also stunned.


    "Great...Great Xia Kungfu." Suddenly, a foreigner in the crowd exclaimed in broken Xia Guoyu.


    The people who eat melons in Xia Kingdom "..."


    How should I explain it clearly? This is the first time they have seen such a pervert.


    "Damn it!" Xu Qing finally recovered from his cough, and sweared, "Brother Yan, this...is this real?"


    The person he has seen with the highest force value is Xie Yan, but for this kind of big man, Xie Yan can hit three at most.


    But now, what did he see?


    He saw that a little girl who seemed powerless defeated a group of strong men in less than a minute!


    Things began to become mysterious.


    "You overturned my barbecue." Gu Zhiqi stepped on the face of the headed strong man, lowered his eyes slightly, suppressed the hostility in his eyes, and looked at the strong man lazily and said.


    "Yes... I''m sorry!" The strong man is very sensible, seeing that Gu Zhiqi solved them in less than a minute, he dared not do it again.


    "Oh, I''ll give you five minutes to clean up." Gu Zhiqi moved his feet away from the strong man''s face and said casually.


    Hearing this, the strong man immediately got up, pulled a group of younger brothers, and began to clean up the chaotic scene.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the phone from his pocket, lowered his eyes slightly, and looked at the time on the phone.


    One minute later.


    "Four more minutes."


    As Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, the strong men who understood Gu Zhiqi''s words froze, and then accelerated the speed of cleaning, not forgetting to urge those who were still packing slowly.


    A few strong men were tidying up the barbecue stall, the owner of the barbecue stall was dumbfounded, and so were the crowd of onlookers.


    But, for some, it was a relief.


    Because these dozen or so big men often come to Chinatown to make troubles, but there are people behind them. Every time the troubles are over, they are fine, and the people who have troubles are the people they troubled.


    Many people here have been bullied by them.


    Those big guys are humming and tidying up on the surface, but secretly they are communicating in F language.


    "Brother, is that the way to go? Are we really going to let this chick dictate?"


    "Brother, let''s call Mr. Jiang and ask Mr. Jiang to take the Changying Army and arrest this bitch. Aren''t the Xia people most afraid of the Changying Army?"


    "Don''t make noise, I''ve already called my brother-in-law."


    Several people saw that Gu Zhiqi had been using Xia Guoyu, and decided that she could not understand F language, so they hummed on their faces, but in their words, they all meant to clean up Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Are you not afraid of winning the army?

    Chapter 190 Are you not afraid of winning the army?


    Many of the people present could understand F language. After hearing the conversation of several people, their faces changed, and then they glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he just lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the phone, stared at the phone screen, and said lazily.


    "three minutes."


    A group of big men heard the words and accelerated the speed of cleaning up.


    Just now, the girl who was almost knocked on the table, hesitated for a long time, and finally, still clutching the corner of her clothes, she quietly moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and whispered to Gu Zhiqi: "Miss sister, thank you for what happened just now. "


    "Small things." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    "You better go, they called someone, and they called someone from the Changying Army." The girl moved closer to Gu Zhiqi again, lowered her voice, and said to Gu Zhiqi.


    As the girl spoke, the leading strong man suddenly raised his head and gave the girl a fierce look.


    The woman was taken aback when she saw this, and took two steps back abruptly.


    "Two minutes." Gu Zhiqi looked at the strong man, and spoke without haste.


    Brawny ¡°¡­¡±


    The ferocious face froze for a moment, then buried his head and continued to tidy up.


    "Miss, you may not have heard of the Changying Army. The Changying Army is the number one army in the Xia Kingdom. Whether it is at home or abroad, we are not something we can offend..."


    The girl stood beside Gu Zhiqi, explaining the existence of the Changying Army to Gu Zhiqi in a low voice.


    It turns out that there are Changying troops not only in China, but also in other countries, wherever there are Chinatowns, there are Changying troops stationed there to maintain the peace and order of Chinatowns and the safety of citizens of Xia Kingdom.


    So, even if you are abroad, as long as you are still from Xia, you cannot offend the Changying Army. Otherwise, not only at home, but also abroad, you may not be able to get along.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows after listening.


    Since it is to maintain peace and order, why does it support some bullies?


    Having doubts in my heart, I didn''t ask, but gave the girl a reassuring look, "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    When the girl saw this, the worry between her brows not only did not dissipate, but even worse.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Chang Yingjun?" A young man suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, and glanced at the young man who suddenly spoke, "Didn''t you say that you want to protect the safety of the citizens of the Xia Kingdom? As a citizen of the Xia Kingdom, what am I afraid of?"


    The tone is loose and perfunctory.


    Xie Yan choked when he heard the girl''s answer.


    This...Although, the Changying Army here is different from the rumored Changying Army!


    Changying''s military and civilian voice is high, and these years, it is indeed a mythical existence in the hearts of Xia people.


    However, there are always some places that cannot be reached and cannot be taken into account, and there are always some places where darkness will breed.


    And the Changying Army stationed in the Chinatown of Soria City happened to be full of darkness.


    For a while, Xie Yan didn''t know, it should be said that Gu Zhiqi was innocent or ignorant.


    Xie Yan heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and the others naturally also heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    Some laughed at her ignorance and naivety, some were worried, and some looked at her with bright mocking eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored everything, but looked at the phone, and said lazily, "One minute."


    The girl''s voice was cold and lazy, as if it had been drenched by mist and rain. It was cool but not cold, and it was cool and quiet, which could soothe the restlessness and anxiety in people''s hearts.


    Hearing the girl''s cool voice, and the anxious woman beside her, the impatience in her heart seemed to be calmed down suddenly.


    The woman blinked slightly, turned her head slightly, and glanced at the girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Could it be love?

    Chapter 191 Could it be love?


    "It''s finished."


    At the last minute, the brawny man and his team finally cleaned up the barbecue booth. The brawny man walked up to Gu Zhiqi and spoke to Gu Zhiqi in broken Xia Guoyu.


    "I have nineteen skewers of barbecue that were knocked over by you, please pay for it." Gu Zhiqi looked at the strong man and said this.


    everyone ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Zhiqi''s sentence of compensation for barbecue made everyone present speechless.


    Not only were everyone speechless, but the strong man was also very speechless.


    Speechless for a few seconds, the strong man went to buy twenty skewers of barbecue for Gu Zhiqi with a dark face.


    Don¡¯t ask why it¡¯s not 19 strings, because buy 19 strings and get one free.


    "Here." The strong man with a dark face, handed the bought skewers to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand to take the plate without any pressure.


    If the people present didn¡¯t know that the two had just had a fight not long ago, they would have thought it was a strong man who was inviting Gu Zhiqi to a barbecue.


    Gu Zhiqi took the barbecue, and said in a calm and unhurried manner, "You can go away."


    Brawny ¡°¡­¡±


    Glared at Gu Zhiqi viciously, and said, "You wait for me." Then he left with a group of younger brothers.


    "Little girl, hurry up, you won''t be able to leave when they come back later." As soon as the strong man left, people around him began to persuade Gu Zhiqi.


    "Leave after eating." Gu Zhiqi said softly, then put the plate on the table where he was sitting just now, sat down on the stool with bent legs, and continued to eat barbecue.


    Seeing this, the owner of the barbecue stall wanted to let her go, but he didn''t dare to think of the girl''s terrifying fighting power. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He could only look at the girl''s direction, and then watched the strong man leave. direction.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi sat down, there were two more people at the table.


    "What''s your name?" Xie Yan sat across from Gu Zhiqi, with his chin raised and his elbows on the table, looking at Gu Zhiqi and asking.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him.


    "Who did you learn martial arts from?" Xie Yan continued to ask.


    Xie Yan wasn''t embarrassed or annoyed at Gu Zhiqi''s ignorance.


    After all, in his opinion, an expert should have a little airs.


    Gu Zhiqi still didn''t respond.


    "My name is Xie Yan, and I have traveled far away. Since we meet each other by fate, let''s be friends." Xie Yan looked at Gu Zhiqi, and continued.


    Xu Qing on the side saw this and called him a good guy.


    It is love that can make Brother Yan, who has never talked much, become so shameless?


    Seeing this, Xu Qing looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Xie Yan.


    No, no, brother Yan is not good enough for a little fairy.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Xie Yan and Xie Yan, but Xie Yan introduced Gu Zhiqi''s famous attractions and famous snacks to Gu Zhiqi very familiarly.


    When the famous snacks were mentioned, Gu Zhiqi finally looked up at him, "Continue."


    Seeing this, Xie Yan''s eyes lightened slightly, and he realized.


    Great people like to eat!


    So, Xie Yan began to tell Gu Zhiqi about the famous snacks in Soria City.


    As he was talking, there was a sudden noise in his ears.


    Immediately afterwards, not long after leaving, a group of people came and surrounded Gu Zhiqi and the three of them.


    This time, except for Xie Yan and Xu Qing, the melon-eaters got up one after another and stayed away from Gu Zhiqi.


    More than a dozen big men surrounded Gu Zhiqi to prevent her from running away.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s that stinky **** who beat me, you arrest him quickly." The strong man in the lead was crying with a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes in F language, "Brother-in-law, she was the one who beat me, and she also used The barbecue stick stuck my thigh and asked me to clean the barbecue booth..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Zhizhi is a beauty!

    Chapter 192 Zhizhi is a beauty!


    People present, except Gu Zhiqi who was still eating barbecue as if nothing had happened, everyone else looked in the direction of Mr. Jiang.


    Xie Yan and Xu Qing saw the man standing next to Mr. Jiang, and both of them changed their expressions.


    Beside the middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, stood a tall young man in a light brown shirt and a mask.


    Beside the youth, stood a burly man in a black uniform, which was the exclusive uniform of the Changying Army, and behind him was a group of uniformed people.


    "Brother Yan, is that Mr. Su?" Xu Qing suddenly lowered his voice, leaned into Xie Yan''s ear, and asked in a low voice.


    "You also think he looks like Mr. Su?" Xie Yan turned his head and looked at Xu Qing.


    The two of them looked at each other in blank dismay, their eyes stained with seriousness.


    It should be that Mr. Su is right, but I don¡¯t know what the relationship between Mr. Su and Mr. Jiang is.


    They don''t know what Mr. Su is like.


    But if Mr. Su is not a very good person and has a good relationship with Mr. Jiang, then this little girl may really be unable to get along in Xia Guo.


    Xie Yan and Xu Qing both frowned, with a bit of melancholy in their brows.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the conversation between the two, and raised his eyes out of curiosity.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, a familiar figure was reflected in the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the man wearing the mask while eating the skewers.


    "Beauty!"


    "Zhizhi, she is a beauty!


    At the same time as Fei Jiu''s excited voice sounded, the name Su Yunling came to Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Zhizhi, let''s go post with the beauty~"


    Fat Jiu blushed and spoke in a coquettish and cute tone.


    "You are free to move around now, you have to post yourself." Gu Zhixi lazily said to Fei Jiu.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Fei Jiu finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi saw a white light that only she could see, flying towards Su Yunling, and then attached to the button of his shirt.


    I don''t know if it was Gu Zhiqi''s illusion, after the fat Jiu fell on Su Yunling''s button, Su Yunling seemed to look down at the button that Fei Jiu was attached to.


    Seeing that the strong man was still crying and complaining, and the group of people did not move for a long time, Gu Zhiqi looked away and continued to bury his head in eating skewers.


    She just finished eating the bunch of buy 19 get 1 free just now, and the rest was knocked down by the group of people, and she still didn''t have enough.


    Over there, the brawny man finally finished his complaint, and his brother-in-law looked very ugly.


    He tilted his head slightly, and took a cautious look at Su Yunling.


    Then I found that Su Yunling was looking straight at a certain direction.


    Mr. Jiang saw this, followed Su Yunling''s gaze, and saw a girl who was immersed in eating skewers.


    It was the girl who the brawny man said hit him.


    The girl lowered her head and couldn''t see her appearance clearly, but she only looked at the side face, which was extremely delicate.


    Mr. Jiang withdrew his gaze and looked at Su Yunling again. Seeing that Su Yunling''s gaze was still on Gu Zhiqi, Mr. Jiang''s expression flickered slightly.


    After deliberating, Mr. Jiang smiled and said, "Mr. Su, let me deal with my brother''s matter first."


    Su Yunling narrowed her pretty peach eyes slightly, and said lazily and lightly, "Mr. Jiang is busy."


    As always, there are no ups and downs in the voice.


    Mr. Jiang heard the words, and he led the strong man and walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    As Mr. Jiang approached, all the younger brothers of the strong man made way for him.


    "You hurt my brother?" Mr. Jiang walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, squinting at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "Yeah." Gu Zhiqi looked lazy, didn''t even lift his head, responded perfunctorily, and continued to bury his head in eating the skewers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： she is my sister

    Chapter 193 She is my sister


    Gu Zhiqi''s answer stunned Mr. Jiang for a moment.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t even look him in the eye, Mr. Jiang''s eyes flashed with anger, but after only a moment, he came back to his senses, then squinted his eyes, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "I know you can''t fight and provoke trouble in Chinatown ?"


    "Really?" This time, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Jiang lazily, with a lazy tone.


    Finally seeing Gu Zhiqi''s whole picture clearly, Mr. Jiang''s eyes were stained with amazement, and he was stunned.


    Although Mr. Jiang is from the Xia Kingdom, his aesthetics has been affected by living in Soria for a long time, and he has a more international aesthetic.


    He has seen quite a few of Xia Guo''s top stars on the Internet, so he thinks that''s it.


    But the girl in front of her, this appearance, no matter what kind of aesthetics she came from, was perfect to the extreme.


    The girl has a beautiful appearance, and her temperament is also extremely outstanding. However, it is obvious that she has an amazing appearance at a glance, but Mr. Jiang has an illusion that if she doesn''t look deliberately, the girl''s sense of existence is very low.


    He also had this feeling with Su Yunling.


    Mr. Jiang narrowed his eyes when he thought of the way Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi just now.


    "I am the manager of the Changying Army in Chinatown. Please answer my following questions truthfully." After Mr. Jiang finished speaking, he began to ask himself, "Are you a resident of Chinatown or a tourist?"


    Hearing Mr. Jiang''s question, Xie Yan and Xu Qing''s expressions suddenly changed.


    They naturally heard that Mr. Jiang was testing Gu Zhiqi''s background.


    "Passenger."


    "Where are you from?" Mr. Jiang continued to ask.


    "Yancheng..."


    "Yancheng Xie''s family." Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Xie Yan immediately opened his mouth, interrupted him, and then looked at Mr. Jiang and said, "She is my sister, and our father''s name is Xie Hong."


    Suddenly an extra brother appeared, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Xie Yan, but didn''t say anything.


    Mr. Jiang''s complexion changed slightly when he heard the words, he squinted his eyes slightly, and glanced at Xie Yan, "Are you brothers and sisters?"


    "Naturally." Xie Yan didn''t change his face, and looked at Mr. Jiang, but the hands under the table were clenched tightly.


    Mr. Jiang stared at Xie Yan for several seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What''s your name?"


    "Xie Zhizhi." Gu Zhiqi casually picked up a fake name.


    Mr. Jiang heard the words, he half-believed, but he didn''t ask any more questions. If he asked again, it would make people suspicious, "Okay, let''s talk about your fight now, you three, why did you beat my brother?"


    Since they were brother and sister, Mr. Jiang directly tied the three of them together, from Gu Zhiqi beating her brother to three people beating his brother.


    "He looks like a sandbag, and I want to hit him when I see it." Gu Zhixi rolled his eyelids lazily and said this.


    Everyone "..." cheated!


    Xie Yan and Xu Qing covered their faces and took pills.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Mr. Jiang''s face changed suddenly, "Little girl, if you don''t cooperate with the interrogation, then I will have to take you back to the military bureau for interrogation."


    "It was your younger brother who led people to make trouble on the street first, and knocked over my sister''s barbecue. They wanted to beat people, so my sister did it." Hearing Mr. Jiang''s words, Xie Yan immediately opened his mouth and turned to Mr. Jiang road.


    Listening to Xie Yan''s words, Mr. Jiang sneered, "Just knocking over your barbecue, you beat people? What''s the difference between this and provoking trouble? Come and bring people back." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi three times. People, "you three had better not resist, no matter how powerful you are, you are afraid of guns."


    Mr. Jiang gave an order, and the Changying army in uniform did not move, but Su Yunling, who had not moved all this time, moved, and walked to Gu Zhiqi''s table at a leisurely pace.


    Twenty chapters, the explosion is over, please subscribe~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Why did you suddenly come to Soria?

    Chapter 194 Why did you suddenly come to Soria?


    Seeing Su Yunling approaching, Mr. Jiang immediately looked at Su Yunling, "Mr. Su, the matter here has been dealt with, we..."


    "Is it finished?" Su Yunling''s voice was deep and crisp, and Qingci''s voice was nice and tight.


    When Su Yunling opened his mouth, everyone was startled to realize that there was this young man who appeared with Mr. Jiang just now.


    The young man wore a mask on his face, and only half of his face was exposed. Even so, it can be seen that his eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking.


    As soon as Su Yunling asked, Mr. Jiang said with a smile, "Yes, it''s over."


    "The result of Mr. Jiang''s handling is that he caught three children?" Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, her expression was not obvious, and her tone was neither salty nor bland.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Mr. Jiang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he frowned almost invisible, with a flattering smile on his face, "Don''t worry, Mr. Su, the final result of the treatment of the three children will definitely be Follow the rules."


    Mr. Jiang knew that this Mr. Su in front of him was the son of the Su Family, the capital of Xia Kingdom, and a very famous actor in Xia Kingdom.


    If it was just these two identities, it wouldn''t make him afraid, but this Mr. Su and Tang Yichen, a diplomat of the Changying Army, are good friends.


    Just as Tang Yichen''s friend, he had to honor this Mr. Su like an ancestor.


    Right now, this Mr. Su suddenly spoke, which made Mr. Jiang somewhat uneasy.


    "Mr. Ruo Jiang, let''s deal with it now." Su Yunling narrowed her eyes slightly, and spoke at a leisurely pace.


    Mr. Jiang''s face froze when he heard the words, his eyes flickered twice, and he continued to speak with a smile on his face, "Does Mr. Su feel that I am not handling it properly?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyelids, and looked at Mr. Jiang with loose eyes, "Mr. Jiang is the manager of Chinatown. Mr. Jiang should know better than me how to deal with it?"


    Mr. Jiang felt a little embarrassed when he heard the ambiguous words.


    When Mr. Jiang was in trouble, Su Yunling spoke again, "Since the three children are still eating, why not deal with it here."


    Actually, Gu Zhiqi was the only one who was still eating.


    "But, this..."


    "You can deal with it as you please, whatever you want." Mr. Jiang was interrupted before he could finish speaking. The Changying Army also in uniform.


    Mr. Jiang realized that just now he asked the Changying Army to arrest people, but they didn''t move at all.


    In the past, it was only a matter of one sentence for him to mobilize the Changying Army, but today, these people don''t listen to his mobilization.


    He didn''t know if it was because Yun Xin, the captain of the first team of the 17th team, was there, so they didn''t move, or if it was because of other reasons.


    Mr. Jiang suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s deal with it." Su Yunling said, took a seat at the only vacant seat at Gu Zhiqi''s table, and said in a very familiar tone, "Why did you come to Suoriya all of a sudden?"


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Mr. Jiang''s face changed suddenly.


    Xie Yan and Xu Qing, who were originally at the same table with Gu Zhiqi, were a little restless when Su Yunling took their seats. Now, hearing Su Yunling''s words, both of them were startled, and then looked at each other , I have the same doubts in my eyes, are I asking you?


    Although both of them have met Su Yunling, they are not able to talk to such a big man.


    So, instead of thinking about myself, I subconsciously think about the other person.


    As for Gu Zhiqi, subconsciously they ignored him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Such a nice voice, its a pity not to call him Master Zhi

    Chapter 195 Such a nice voice, it¡¯s a pity not to be called Master Zhi


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s question, raised his eyes, and glanced at him.


    After Su Yunling sat down, she took off her mask at a leisurely pace, looked sideways slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, her beautiful peach blossom eyes were slightly bent, and there were sporadic smiles at the bottom of her deep and sparkling eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at those too good-looking eyes, lost his mind for a moment.


    When Su Yunling took off the mask, many people present changed their faces.


    Especially, some tourists from Xia Kingdom recognized Su Yunling and were so excited that they almost jumped up.


    "It''s Su Yunling."


    "Ah, ah, I am listening!"


    "To be able to meet me, Lord Ling, here, my life is complete!"


    There was excitement in the crowd, and some people were already taking out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    It¡¯s just that before taking any pictures, Yun Xin in uniform stood beside Su Yunling, blocking most of his gaze, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t take pictures!¡±


    The people who had already pulled out their mobile phones were obviously not happy, but, looking at the uniform on Yun Xin, they could only rest their minds, and stood in the crowd and looked at Su Yunling with burning eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling smiled deeply, and spoke again, "But I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you know brother?"


    Su Yunling''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, "No."


    Then, he looked away, picked up a skewer of barbecue from the plate unhurriedly, and continued to bury his head in eating.


    Seeing this, Xie Yan and Xu Qing were taken aback for a while, and at the same time they were stunned and surprised.


    It turned out that Mr. Su was talking to this little girl.


    The little girl and Mr. Su knew each other? !


    It''s just that this little girl''s attitude towards Mr. Su...


    Dare to do this to Mr. Su, then just now...


    Suddenly felt that there was nothing strange about the little girl being so indifferent to them just now.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory attitude, Su Yunling clicked his tongue silently, looking straight at Gu Zhiqi with beautiful peach blossom eyes, and said leisurely, "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, so we are still strangers to my brother. "


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Yun Xin, who was familiar with him, had a hellish expression.


    Glanced at Su Yunling, this is my grandfather?


    Are you sure there is nothing dirty?


    And Xie Yan and Xu Qing were also stunned. Is Mr. Su actually like this in private?


    Hearing Su Yunling''s slightly resentful tone, Gu Zhiqi paused while eating barbecue, raised his eyes, and glanced at him.


    After a few seconds of silence, he spoke, "I''m no stranger to calling you Master Zhi."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Yun Xin:? !


    Xie Yan:? !


    Xu Qing:? ! !


    Let the Lord (Mr. Su) call him the Lord, cheating!


    Although Su Yunling didn''t call Master Zhi, Gu Zhiqi still handed him a bunch of barbecue, "Do you want it?"


    Su Yun heard this, his lips curled slightly, and he raised his hand to take it. He didn''t mean to be polite at all, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said meaningfully, "Thank you, Zhizhi."


    He just heard that this kid, when Mr. Jiang introduced himself, said his name was Xie Zhizhi.


    Listening to Su Yunling addressing her, Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly.


    Before this, except for Fei Jiu, no one seemed to have called her Zhi Zhi.


    I don''t know if Su Yunling''s voice is too nice, but the same two words sound surprisingly nice when called out by him.


    However, she still prefers to hear him called Master Zhi.


    "Oh, thanks, I will remember to call you Master Zhi next time."


    With such a nice voice, it would be a pity not to call her Master Zhi.


    Su Yunling "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Why dont you come here and apologize to Miss Xie?

    Chapter 196 Hurry up and apologize to Miss Xie


    Listening to the conversation between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, Mr. Jiang''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    "Su...Mr. Su, do you know this lady?" Mr. Jiang raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, looked at Su Yunling and asked, stuttering.


    "Yes, but Mr. Jiang doesn''t need to consider my relationship, he can handle it as he wants." Su Yunling said, holding the barbecue that Gu Zhiqi gave him, and took a bite.


    The onlookers were far away, so they couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly, but this didn''t prevent them from feeling that Su Yunling''s movements were like a painting, every movement was like a painting, and even eating was extremely eye-catching.


    Especially, sitting next to him was a person with the same flourishing beauty, which made the onlookers want to take out their mobile phones to take pictures on the spot.


    However, no filming is allowed.


    This is really a sad story.


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Mr. Jiang''s expression changed.


    Not consider?


    Does he dare not think about it?


    What''s more, this little girl dared to have such an attitude towards Mr. Su, she must have a lot of background.


    He is now, even if he doesn''t consider the relationship between the little girl and Mr. Su, he still has to consider the little girl''s background.


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s deal with it." Yun Xin looked at Mr. Jiang with an official smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Yunxin, I..."


    Seeing that Su Yunling sat down, but Yun Xin had to stand, Mr. Jiang felt even more uneasy, and even had a guess in his heart about the identity of this Mr. Su.


    "Mr. Jiang, please." Yun Xin looked at Mr. Jiang with a smile.


    Yun Xin and Su Yunling arrived in Soria this morning.


    The first thing to do here is to understand the power structure of Soria.


    With this understanding, I checked the situation of the Changying Army here by the way. If I don¡¯t check, I don¡¯t know.


    Mr. Jiang''s reputation can''t be described as just bad, it can only be said to be very bad.


    Right now, I encountered this incident again, which happened to be used for surgery.


    Mr. Jiang has always been tactful. Seeing Yun Xin like this, he immediately smiled kindly and obsequiously, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Miss Xie, I think there is some misunderstanding in this, it must be my brother who offended him in some way. I¡¯m sorry for you, I¡¯m here to apologize for him, and when I go back, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson.¡±


    The attitude changed 180 degrees before and after, and the onlookers called him a good guy.


    "Brother-in-law!" Hearing Mr. Jiang''s words, the strong man stared wide-eyed and exclaimed.


    "Those who cause trouble, hurry up and apologize to Miss Xie." Mr. Jiang said with a dark face, looking at the strong man.


    "Brother-in-law, I..."


    "Snapped"


    Before the strong man finished speaking, Mr. Jiang gave him a big mouth, "Quickly apologize to Miss Xie."


    The burly man covered his face, his eyes were full of anger, but seeing that Mr. Jiang had already made a move, he finally realized that the other party might have a lot of background, so he walked up to Gu Zhiqi reluctantly, and used a lame Xia Guoyu said to Gu Zhixi, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing that the strong man apologized, Mr. Jiang immediately pulled him aside, and then moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Miss Xie, my brother also apologized to you, look at this..."


    "Please stay away, don''t spray my saliva on the barbecue." Gu Zhiqi didn''t raise his head, but just said this casually.


    Mr. Jiang''s expression froze upon hearing this.


    After a while, I adjusted my mood, put a smile on the corner of my mouth again, and looked at Yun Xin, "Mr. Yun Xin, do you think this matter can be handled this way?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： this is how to deal with

    Chapter 197 How to deal with this


    "Mr. Jiang''s words are not right. This matter is not just what I think is okay. You have to ask the person concerned if it is okay." Yun Xin said to Mr. Jiang with a very official smile.


    Mr. Jiang''s expression froze again upon hearing this.


    Party?


    Look, is the client willing to talk to me?


    He was resentful in his heart, but there was still a smile on his face, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "Miss Xie, why don''t you tell me how to deal with this matter."


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi had almost finished eating, and was wiping his mouth with a tissue.


    Listening to Mr. Jiang''s words, Gu Zhiqi chuckled lightly, with a playful smile, he didn''t look at Mr. Jiang, but raised his eyebrows slightly, with evil and willful brows, looked at Su Yun and said, "Ask me something. "


    Su Yunling was also wiping her hands slowly, when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, she looked up at her, "Ask."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What is the original intention of the Changying Army stationed in Chinatown?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and then said calmly, "Maintain the order and tranquility of Chinatown, and protect the personal safety of our Daxia citizens."


    Sweeping away the cynical and lazy demeanor of the past, the tone and expression are very serious.


    Gu Zhixi lowered his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and said boredly: "But just now, I saw a group of people who are not Daxia citizens rampaging on this street, and they wanted to hurt me Daxia citizens."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Mr. Jiang''s face changed instantly, especially when Gu Zhiqi deliberately emphasized the words "not a citizen of Daxia".


    On the side, Xie Yan saw someone supporting Gu Zhiqi, so he followed suit, "It''s fine if a dozen of them make trouble, and they still want to beat people, if it wasn''t for Gao...if it wasn''t for my sister''s martial arts skills, she would be the one who suffers now, and they said My sister is good-looking, I want to take it back with my brothers..."


    Xie Yan was a little speechless about the latter words, because it was a bit difficult to say, and also because the aura of someone beside him was too terrifying.


    Listening to Xie Yan''s words, Su Yunling had an extremely light smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of danger in his deep and beautiful eyes, but there was no trace of warmth in his eyes.


    He still had a calm and lazy look on his face, but the aura released from his body was terrifying.


    Mr. Jiang, who was already in a cold sweat, felt a little overwhelmed by this momentum.


    The strong man and his younger brothers were even more miserable. They were crushed by this invisible but powerful momentum, and fell to their knees one after another with a "plop".


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this scene, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Targeted coercion?


    This ancient martial art doesn''t have the fifth level, so I''m afraid it can''t be done.


    Looking at Su Yunling, there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang." Su Yunling spoke unhurriedly, and called Mr. Jiang.


    "Su...Mr. Su." Mr. Jiang stammered, wiping the sweat from his forehead vigorously.


    "This is your brother?"


    Mr. Jiang heard the words, but he really didn''t want to admit that this thing was his brother.


    But since Su Yunling asked all the questions, he didn''t dare not answer, so he could only bite the bullet and reply: "Yes, he is my wife''s younger brother."


    "Since you are a relative, you must not be ruthless about punishing him." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a neutral tone.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. Although he is my younger brother, I will punish him according to the regulations. I guarantee that from now on, he will never come to Chinatown to make trouble again." Mr. Jiang said bravely.


    "Let Yun Xin handle it."


    Mr. Jiang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but he couldn''t refute, so he could only respond repeatedly.


    "You don''t need to intervene in today''s affairs." Su Yunling raised her eyes and glanced lazily at Mr. Jiang, "You don''t need to intervene in future affairs."


    Mr. Jiang''s complexion changed suddenly upon hearing this.


    I saw some people in the comment area say that they think the male protagonist calls the female protagonist a child, and considering that some people may think so, let¡¯s talk about it here


    The first time the male protagonist called the female protagonist a child, it was a very general term. Before the female protagonist appeared, the male protagonist called the underage who was younger than himself and had a good impression [without the affection between the male and female protagonists] Favorable impression] They are all called children, regardless of gender


    And after meeting the heroine, it was out of a kind of preference. For now, in his eyes, the heroine is really just a child, and his preference for the heroine is also a kind of preference for children, without adulteration. Any love between men and women, the ridicule of the heroine is also out of teasing the mind and trying to make the heroine not look so cold and distant


    In the later period, there was a relationship between a man and a woman, and that was the kind of petting the heroine like a child. I don¡¯t know why some people feel greasy. Anyway, I just feel petting


    Then, it is recommended to listen to radio dramas. The crispy voice is really really not greasy at all, but super crispy! Super nice! [super loud]


    Finally, please vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： solve

    Chapter 198 Solved


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Mr. Jiang felt his heart skip a beat, and his complexion suddenly turned pale.


    "What does Mr. Su mean?" Mr. Jiang felt uneasy like never before.


    However, there is still a trace of luck in my heart.


    At this moment, he hopes extremely that the guess in his heart is false.


    He hoped that besides being Tang Yichen''s good friend, this Mr. Su had no other relationship with Changying Army.


    However, it was clear that his hopes were going to be dashed.


    As soon as his question came out, Yun Xin laughed, and said to Mr. Jiang: "What else could it mean? It means that in the future, the mayor of Soria won the post of army commander, and it has nothing to do with you , Changying Army has nothing to do with you anymore."


    Listening to Yun Xin''s words, Mr. Jiang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his complexion was as pale as paper.


    If Su Yunling said this, Mr. Jiang could still be lucky.


    But what Yun Xin said was no different from giving an ultimatum.


    Because Yun Xin is not only the captain of the first team of the 17th team of the Changying Army, he is also the general captain of the 17th team.


    His voice is second only to the four leaders in the Changying Army.


    Right now, Yun Xin has said so, unless one of the four leaders comes in person, otherwise, no one can change it except Yun Xin.


    Now Mr. Jiang was really scared, his complexion was as white as paper, he looked at Yun Xin, and said stammeringly, "Mr. Yun Xin, this... I didn''t handle this matter well, but it shouldn''t be so serious. , can you give me another chance?"


    "When Mr. Jiang was dealing with things just now, he seemed very proficient in his business. Isn''t it the first time?" Yun Xin still had a very official smile on the corner of his mouth, just like a smiling tiger.


    Mr. Jiang heard the words, and immediately raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, "It''s the first time, it''s really the first time, I promise it''s the only time."


    "Is it the first time, just check it out, but before that, I need Mr. Jiang to cooperate." Yun Xin looked at Mr. Jiang with a smile and said.


    Mr. Jiang''s face turned even paler when he heard this.


    Yun Xin turned around, glanced at Chang Yingjun behind him, "Take Mr. Jiang back."


    As Yun Xin spoke, the Changying Army behind him moved.


    "Mr. Yunxin, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please give me a chance."


    No matter how much Mr. Jiang pleaded, he was taken away in the end.


    Mr. Jiang was taken away. Yun Xin looked at the group of strong men kneeling on the ground, raised his finger, and said, "Take these people back too."


    Soon, the number of people at the barbecue stall was reduced by half.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling, and thanked lazily, "Thank you."


    I thought there would be another fight, but I didn''t expect Su Yunling to solve it.


    "Being polite to brother again?" Su Yunling''s aura all over her body, at some point, restrained, her peach blossom eyes were slightly bent, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Seeing the smile in Su Yunling''s eyes, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes paused for a moment, then he looked away for a while, then got up, and said lazily to Su Yunling, "Let''s go, brother goodbye."


    Called brother, but the tone was too perfunctory and loose.


    Su Yun didn''t pay attention after listening, but got up, "Where do you live, I''ll see you off."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but refused without thinking, "No, just a few steps."


    "You three children, it''s not safe."


    Gu Zhiqi and the three sat at the same table, Su Yunling subconsciously thought that the three of them were together.


    "Then you send them off, their two children are not safe." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to Xie Yan and Xu Qing.


    Suddenly being cueed by Xu Qing and Xie Yan "..."?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： plan

    Chapter 199 Program


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun paused slightly, turned his head, glanced at Xie Yan and Xu Qing, "Aren''t you together?"


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at them, Xie Yan and Xu Qing both got up and stood in a military posture. Xie Yan subconsciously replied, "We are just sharing the table."


    Xu Qing listened to Xie Yan''s answer, subconsciously nodded in agreement, "Yes, join the table."


    Su Yun heard the words, nodded, then turned to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Only then did I realize that a certain child had already left.


    The steps looked slow, like a stroll in a garden, but the speed was unexpectedly fast, and he walked a long way in a blink of an eye.


    Su Yun heard this, smiled helplessly, and thought that the military bureau had something to deal with, so he stopped chasing him.


    Instead, she turned her head and glanced at Yun Xin, "Send someone to follow her and make sure she returns to her residence safely."


    Yun Xin immediately responded when he heard the words, and then turned around to call for someone.


    Su Yunling put on the black mask hooked on her finger, then took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Huaixu Hotel, Room 807.


    007 looked worried after making one phone call after another. Gu Yuluo, who was walking around in his room, had a slightly complicated expression on his face.


    "Fall, are you okay?" It doesn''t look like your menstrual period is here.


    "Please help me think again, is there any loophole in this plan, can it be foolproof?" Hearing 007''s question, Gu Yuluo looked at 007 and said this.


    007 heard the words, silently rolled his eyes, "No plan will be foolproof."


    Gu Yuluo listened to 007''s question, but he disapproved, "There will always be."


    As he spoke, he continued to think hard.


    007 saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched violently, looked at Fall and asked: "No, what''s going on with you? This is not the first time we have acted, and we didn''t have any foolproof plan before, no, it''s fine, you are here today." what happened?"


    This is not the first time they have taken this kind of action. In the past, Fall has never been so nervous, but today Fall seems to attach great importance to this action, and looks worried.


    The time for the operation has been determined, just tonight, specifically, the early morning of August 29th.


    But the specific action plan, Fall has drawn up one after another, and the final plan has not yet been finalized.


    Although each new plan is obviously better than the previous one, each one is more cautious, and in the end, it is a bit too cautious.


    Gu Yuluo listened to 007''s words, scratched a handful of hair a little annoyedly, and finally sighed, "This operation needs to add one more person."


    "Huh? Who is it?" 007 was a little confused.


    "My sister." Gu Yuluo''s tone was full of helplessness and distress.


    She also thought about not taking that little girl with her, but it was obviously impossible.


    Not sure, if she doesn''t take the little girl with her, she will knock her unconscious again, or she may run away by herself.


    Rather than letting her mess around, she might as well bring people by her side.


    If something really happened, she could try her best to protect the little girl.


    "Huh? Your sister? Is that the fifth-rank boss you talked about on the phone?" 007''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Gu Yuluo''s words.


    Does this mean that he can meet the fifth-order boss?


    Listening to 007''s questioning and seeing his expression, Gu Yuluo immediately became vigilant.


    This dog changes girlfriends like changing clothes, and strikes up a conversation with pretty girls when he sees them.


    The little girl is so pretty, isn''t this **** trying to trick the little girl?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Im going to see my sister

    Chapter 200 I''m going to see my sister


    "My sister is still young and underage, I warn you, you are not allowed to make her mind."


    Besides, this product is not good enough for a little girl.


    Not to mention other things, just the level of appearance alone will not pass.


    007 listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, and stared at her with wide eyes, "No, what the **** do you think of me, a beast?"


    Gu Yuluo listened to his words, but didn''t speak, the words "Aren''t you?" was written brightly in the bottom of her eyes.


    The eyes are too obvious, even if 007 doesn''t want to see it.


    007 "..."


    For a moment, 007 wanted to punch Gu Yuluo, but thought he couldn''t beat her, so he held back.


    "The heart of a villain." In the end, Gu Yuluo could only say such a sentence dryly.


    Gu Yuluo just shrugged when he heard the words.


    "So, where''s your sister?" 007 suddenly remembered that the two of them had been discussing the plan for so long, and they hadn''t seen Fall''s sister yet, so they asked this question.


    Gu Yuluo was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    A few seconds later, he quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and immediately clicked on WeChat.


    Seeing that there was still no news in the dialog box, Gu Yuluo panicked, "Damn! The location hasn''t been posted yet."


    "What?" 007 was at a loss.


    Gu Yuluo ignored him, lowered his head and made a voice call to Gu Zhiqi.


    After the ringing for a while, the call was connected. Gu Yuluo breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately asked, "Why haven''t you sent the location for so long?"


    As soon as Gu Yuluo''s question came out, the other party paused for a moment, and then said lazily and lightly after two seconds, "I didn''t send it when I got back."


    Gu Yuluo knew it was an excuse as soon as he heard it.


    She still doesn''t understand this little girl, this reaction, at first glance, she seems to forget.


    "Back? In the room?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded.


    "Don''t run around when you come back, we will act tonight, and the three of us will discuss countermeasures later."


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, there was a long silence on the other side.


    "Little girl?"


    Very good, still silent.


    Gu Yuluo saw that the call had been hung up.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo frowned, and walked towards the door of the room, "I''m going to see my sister."


    Why did it suddenly hang up?


    In the past, when I hung up the phone, I would give a perfunctory answer and then hang up, but today there is no more perfunctory, it''s so wrong.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhixi saw that the phone suddenly went silent. When he looked at the phone, he realized that it was because the signal was interrupted, and it automatically hung up.


    Glancing at the ascending elevator, Gu Zhiqi found the reason for the disconnection.


    Feijiu can act as Wifi regardless of time and space, or it will never be disconnected without crashing, so since Feijiu has Feijiu, Gu Zhiqi has never experienced disconnection from the Internet.


    Right now, seeing that the internet was suddenly disconnected, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback.


    "Fat Jiu, open the Internet." Gu Zhiqi looked at Zero Grid''s signal and said to Fei Jiu in his mind.


    A second passed, and Fei Jiu didn''t respond.


    Two seconds passed, and Fei Jiu still didn''t respond.


    Three seconds passed, and Gu Zhiqi finally remembered that Fei Jiu went to find a certain beauty Tie Tie, but he still hasn''t returned.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    After being silent for two seconds, she immediately found Su Yunling''s WeChat account and wanted to ask where he was, but saw that he had sent her a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: When you arrive at your residence, remember to report your safety. If you have anything to do, you can call me, or you can find me. I live in Room 809 of Huaixu Hotel¡¿


    The message was sent ten minutes ago, probably when she left the barbecue booth.


    Because her cell phone was muted by her, she didn''t know that he sent a message.


    It''s just that, looking at the familiar hotel name and room number, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know whether to sigh or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Lets call beauty together with Benjiu~

    Chapter 201 Let''s call beauty with Benjiu~


    "Drip!"


    A few seconds later, the elevator reached the eighth floor, and the elevator door opened.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped out of the elevator, and instead of calling Gu Yuluo back in a hurry, he sent a message to Su Yunling first.


    The message was sent out, but Su Yunling didn''t reply. Gu Zhixi thought that he had added a friend with a certain spiritual pet, so he clicked on the dialog box with it.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Don''t plan to come back? ¡¿


    ¡¾First jiu: Zhizhi, you finally remembered him~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Fei Jiu while walking forward.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Come back¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: can''t come back¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾First jiu: You forgot, I¡¯m only level 2 now, I¡¯m looking for you along the network cable, my concubine can¡¯t do it, wow QAQ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: After Su Yunling returns to Huaixu Hotel, remember to contact me, I will pick you up¡¿


    ¡¾First jiu: Okay~¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was about to exit the chat box when Fei Jiu sent another message.


    ¡¾First jiu: As the master of Benjiu, Zhizhi, why are you still calling the beauty''s name? This is too unfamiliar¡¿


    ¡¾First jiu: From now on, follow Benjiu and call her beautiful~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Not wanting to talk to it anymore, Gu Zhiqi directly exited the chat box.


    "Gu Zhiqi."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi exited the chat box, a familiar loli voice came to his ears. The voice was cool and faint, and it sounded a little creepy.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, took a look, and found that Gu Yuluo was standing outside the door of Room 808, and beside him stood a handsome young man, looking at her with a slightly excited expression.


    Gu Zhixi blindly guessed that he was 007.


    I just don''t know why he looked at her with such an excited expression.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi approached, Gu Yuluo folded his arms and looked at Gu Zhiqi quietly, "Didn''t you say you were in the room?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Did I say it?


    Looking at her like this, Gu Yuluo still couldn''t understand, probably being perfunctory by this little girl again, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "I asked if you were in the room, you said ''Um''."


    Gu Zhixi understood after listening.


    It seems that she was so perfunctory just now.


    "Oh, that, how do you know my room is 808?"


    Looking at Gu Yuluo standing outside Room 808, Gu Zhiqi changed the subject and asked this question.


    She remembered that she didn''t seem to have told Gu Yuluo her room number.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Yuluo chuckled, "I still don''t know about your little hobby."


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    No, and what a coincidence, the original owner has the same preferences as her, right?


    "What kind of hobby?"


    "What other hobbies do you have? As long as it is linked to numbers, you can choose more than 8." Gu Yuluo said in a bad mood.


    Gu Zhixi fell silent after hearing the words.


    For the first time, Gu Zhiqi began to think, why are there so many coincidences?


    After Feijiu was promoted to the second level, the original owner''s memories of the past two years have been taken over by her again.


    The original owner in memory seems to have nothing to do with what Gu Yuluo said.


    So, what Gu Yuluo was talking about could only be the original owner before the amnesia, but if it¡¯s just the amnesia, shouldn¡¯t some hobbies be forgotten.


    Not to mention, according to the meaning of taking care of Yuluo, the original owner should know ancient martial arts, medical skills, piano, etc., but the original owner has nothing in the memory of the past two years.


    It can be seen from some memories that the original owner knows a little bit about fortune-telling.


    If a person loses his memory, can he really forget so many things?


    Have you forgotten your hobbies, or even the abilities and skills you have mastered?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Call me Brother Jingyu

    Chapter 202 Call me Brother Jingyu


    Gu Yuluo saw that Gu Zhiqi was suddenly silent, as if he was distracted, and suddenly remembered that Gu Zhiqi had lost his memory, sighed softly, and did not speak again.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo didn''t speak any more, 007 finally found a chance to speak. Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he asked with a slightly excited expression, "Are you the sister of the fifth-rank boss from Fall?"


    007''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, listening to his question, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and glanced at him, "Sister of the fifth-rank boss?"


    What fifth-order big sister?


    "Fall said you were at the fifth level of ancient martial arts, didn''t you?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression, 007 raised his hand and scratched his head.


    "She said yes." Gu Zhiqi responded casually.


    007:?


    What is it, she said it was?


    007 was a little confused by Gu Zhiqi''s answer, but Gu Yuluo gave her a strange look.


    The little girl''s expression is obviously perfunctory.


    When she is so perfunctory, it shows that her strength should be far more than that.


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yuluo glanced at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression.


    "So, you are really a fifth-order?" 007''s tone was slightly emotional, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with some respect in his eyes, "I heard from Fall that you are not yet an adult."


    Underage fifth-order boss.


    Besides cheating, 007 doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    "Okay, okay, stop asking nonsense." Seeing that 007 has been chasing the little girl to ask, Fall said this to 007. After thinking about it, he was afraid that 007 would spread it everywhere, so he said again, "Little girl Don''t talk about the fifth level."


    Knowing that the little girl was going to come to Soria with her, she would never show off to 007 that the little girl helped her lift the ancient martial arts blockade.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." 007 immediately promised.


    This kind of boss, of course, wants to hide and hug his thigh secretly.


    Tell others?


    Let him grab the thigh?


    Impossible.


    Thinking like this, 007 suddenly smiled, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Hi sister, my name is Wei Jingyu, and Fall is a good friend, a friend who has had a life-long relationship, since you are Fall''s sister, you will also be my sister in the future." , if you don¡¯t mind, just call me Brother Jingyu, cough, cough cough..."


    Before Wei Jingyu could finish his sentence, Gu Yuluo choked fate by the throat, "Hey, my sister has no shortage of older brothers, bitch, who will allow you to be her older brother."


    "Cough, cough cough..." Wei Jingyu wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word except coughing.


    Gu Yuluo heard his slightly painful coughing, fearing that he was really gone, so he let go immediately.


    After letting go of the person, he walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t listen to him, just call him Dayu or 007."


    Let the little girl call this **** Brother Jingyu?


    Not to mention whether she agrees or disagrees, if Gu Huaijin knows that she has brought a little girl to Soria, and also brought her to meet a brother who appeared halfway, Gu Huaijin will have to skin her.


    After coughing, Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Yuluo like this, and called him a good guy.


    Sister control is too scary.


    He will never do the thing of robbing his younger sister with his sister-in-law again. If he is not careful, he may lose his life.


    "Fall, you are doing well." No matter how cowardly he was in his heart, he still gritted his teeth and said to Gu Yuluo on the face.


    "Well, it''s getting late, let''s discuss what to do at night." Looking at Wei Jingyu whose face was flushed from being strangled by her, Gu Yuluo tactically changed the subject.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Were not the only ones acting tonight

    Chapter 203 We are not the only ones acting tonight


    Then, the three of them planned to go to Gu Yuluo''s room to discuss a specific action plan.


    When Gu Yuluo swiped the door with the key card, Wei Jingyu leaned against the door, saw Gu Zhiqi''s side face from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly asked, "Sister, I always think you look familiar, have we met?"


    Just now when he saw Gu Zhiqi at first glance, he felt this way, and now, when he looked at her side face, he felt this way even more.


    He always felt that he seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    "In front of me, using such an old-fashioned way to talk to my sister, what are you looking for?" Gu Yuluo swiped the door open with the key card, turned his head, and glanced at Wei Jingyu.


    Wei Jingyu stared at Gu Yuluo when he heard the words, "I''m serious, can you stop thinking of me so much as a beast?"


    "Hey, then tell me, where did you get so many girlfriends?"


    "I..." Seeing Gu Yuluo''s gossiping face, Wei Jingyu stopped speaking, "Bah, why should I tell you."


    Gu Yuluo gave a light "cut" and entered the room first.


    Gu Zhiqi and Wei Jingyu followed into the room, Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Zhiqi as he walked and asked, "Sister, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "You don''t need to know, I don''t think we will meet again after today." Gu Zhiqi replied lightly,


    Wei Jingyu "..."


    Gu Yuluo laughed lightly when he heard the words, feeling a little at ease.


    In this way, the possibility of being abducted is almost zero.


    **


    There was no news from Fei Jiu and Su Yunling. Seeing that it was time to leave, Gu Zhiqi could only take out his phone and send it a message.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Su Yunling hasn''t returned to the hotel yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾First jiu: Not yet, they are gathering, it seems that there is some action¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: I went to Luya base, if he returns to the hotel before I come back, you can find a place to stay by yourself, I will come back to pick you up¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: Can¡¯t the Yin family keep sticking to the beauties until you meet next time? ¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: pair of fingers.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ¡¾Zhizhi: It¡¯s up to you¡¿


    After replying this sentence, he put the phone in his pocket, changed into black casual clothes, jumped out of the hotel balcony and left.


    As soon as it landed, a car drove up and stopped beside Gu Zhiqi, "Sister, get in the car."


    Gu Zhiqi opened the car door and got on the back seat.


    In the back seat, Gu Yuluo was wearing a black peaked cap and had a notebook on his lap. At this time, he was concentrating on tapping on the electric panel. When he heard the sound, he turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and then quickly turned his eyes down. Back on the computer screen, the movements of the hands did not stop at all. While typing on the keyboard, he still did not forget to tell Gu Zhiqi, "Remember to follow me later, don''t run around."


    She has said this sentence at least twenty or thirty times tonight.


    "Oh, good." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily.


    The driver was Wei Jingyu. As soon as Gu Zhixi got into the car, he started the car. While driving, he said with a slightly solemn expression, "I just received a piece of news. It can be regarded as good news, but it can also be regarded as bad news."


    "What?" Gu Yuluo asked without raising his head.


    The hand that landed on the keyboard kept typing on the keyboard, so fast that it only left an afterimage on the keyboard.


    Wei Jingyu: "Just received the news that we are not the only ones acting tonight."


    "It''s not just us?" Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows, thinking of something, and continued to ask, "People from the Changying Army are also acting tonight?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and glanced at Gu Yuluo.


    Starting today, the first round of PK is charged. During the PK period, there are six shifts. For those who like this book, please continue to read it.


    If I can continue to P, I will always be six


    mwah


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Surveillance rights are about to be taken away

    Chapter 204 Surveillance rights are about to be taken away


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Wei Jingyu clicked his tongue lightly, "Amazing, you can guess this."


    Gu Yuluo didn''t pay too much attention to Wei Jingyu''s words, but squinted his eyes and stared at the screen, "I found the interference information of Fu7 in the Luya base. It is estimated that the people from the Changying Army have already started to act." It''s gone." As she spoke, she stuck out her tongue and licked her slightly dry lips, with unconcealable interest in the bottom of her eyes, "Tonight, I have something to play."


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Wei Jingyu frowned slightly, and said, "Then, should we still follow the original plan?"


    Hearing Wei Jingyu''s words, Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows, "It''s all here, of course..." Halfway through the sentence, he remembered that he brought a little girl with him today, so he suddenly changed his words, "Since the Changying Army is here, Let¡¯s not fight with them about destroying the base, just save people, and evacuate immediately if we save people.¡±


    "Yo, this doesn''t look like your Fall style." Wei Jingyu listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, and said this with a sneer.


    Hearing Wei Jingyu''s teasing tone, Gu Yuluo didn''t care, but continued: "It is already confirmed that your daughter is in the laboratory, and their laboratory is in the southern area, and the surveillance rights of that area are now in the lab." My hand... **** it!"


    While Gu Yuluo was talking, he suddenly started to swear.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Gu Yuluo''s excited voice, it didn''t look like something good had happened, Wei Jingyu''s heart suddenly tightened, and a trace of uneasiness suddenly climbed up in his heart.


    "The monitoring rights are about to be taken away." Gu Yuluo stared at the screen, his eyebrows were full of solemnity, and the movements of his hands never stopped for a moment.


    "Someone is robbing the monitoring rights? Did Angel''s people find out? Or the people from the Changying Army want the monitoring rights?" Wei Jingyu frowned as he listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, with the same solemnity on his brows.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t have time to talk to Wei Jingyu, but stared at the computer intently, tapping the keyboard with his fingers, and there was a continuous crackling sound in the car.


    Gu Zhiqi was sitting next to Gu Yuluo. He was sleeping with his eyes closed, waiting for the car to arrive at the base.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s exclamation, Gu Zhixi opened his eyes, turned his eyes slightly sideways, and glanced at the computer on Gu Yuluo''s lap.


    After seeing the picture on the screen clearly, Gu Zhi paused slightly.


    Gu Yuluo is competing with other hackers for permission. It can be seen that the confrontation between the two sides is very fierce, and no one will let the other.


    However, Gu Zhiqi could still tell that Gu Yuluo had already lost the upper hand.


    Before long, they will be completely at a disadvantage.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, the hacker''s trick of grabbing authority with Gu Yuluo gave her a sense of familiarity.


    In my heart, I climbed up a guess.


    He took out his phone from his pocket, and clicked on the chat dialog with Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Are you trying to grab the monitoring rights of Luya Base? ¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: Hey? No¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Isn''t Fat Jiu?


    That is¡­


    Looking away from the phone, she landed on Gu Yuluo''s computer screen again, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes.


    After staring at it for about half a minute, Gu Zhiqi finally believed that the hacker who was confronting Gu Yuluo was not Fei Jiu.


    Although the attack and defense methods are very similar to Fei Jiu and hers, this method is too imitative and not skilled enough.


    After confirming that the other party was not Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi looked away from the computer and continued to send messages to Fei Jiu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Fat Jiu shot

    Chapter 205 Fat Jiu shot


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Help Gu Yuluo seize the monitoring rights¡¿


    ¡¾The first jiu: ok, good¡¿


    "Fuck!"


    Five seconds after the news of Feijiu was sent, Gu Yuluo exclaimed again, and after the exclamation, there was the sound of frantically typing on the keyboard.


    Listening to the sound, the sound of typing on the keyboard was so loud that Gu Zhiqi suspected that he was trying to smash the keyboard of the computer.


    He tilted his head slightly, and glanced at Gu Yuluo''s computer screen.


    Gu Yuluo''s control of the computer has been taken over by Fei Jiu. At this time, it is Fei Jiu who is fighting against those who **** the monitoring rights.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s exclamation, Wei Jingyu tightened his grip on the steering wheel, and his originally uneasy heart became even more uneasy, "What''s wrong?"


    "Jiu! It''s Jiu!" Gu Yuluo said, staring at the computer screen.


    She frantically tapped the keyboard a few times with great force, and found that the control of the computer was no longer in her hands. She went numb and didn''t do anything anymore. She just leaned on the seat in a daze, staring at the computer. Screen.


    "Damn it! Jiu?" Hearing Gu Yuluo''s answer, Wei Jingyu exclaimed and slammed the steering wheel with his hand. Fortunately, his driving skills were good enough so that he didn''t cause a car accident.


    After turning the car back on the right track, Wei Jingyu tried to calm himself down.


    grass!


    Calm down!


    Can''t calm down at all!


    Who is Jiu? But for those who often mix online forums, or pay attention to the rankings of hacker lists, no one will not know who it is.


    "You said Jiu was the one who robbed you of surveillance rights?" Wei Jingyu asked Gu Yuluo excitedly while driving the car while staring at him.


    If he wasn''t still driving, Wei Jingyu would have stretched his neck to take a look in front of Gu Yuluo''s computer screen.


    Gu Yuluo ignored him, just staring at the computer screen with wide eyes.


    "Damn! You''re talking about me!" Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t answer his question, Wei Jingyu spoke again.


    He was so anxious that he almost pulled out the steering wheel of the car.


    "It''s over." Gu Yuluo stared at the computer screen in a daze.


    "Huh? It''s over? What''s the end? Did he die before he left the school?" Wei Jingyu listened to Gu Yuluo''s question, and a series of questions popped out of his mouth.


    Wei Jingyu was anxious, but Gu Yuluo just ignored him, staring blankly at the cartoon whale picture that popped up on the computer screen, and the words "Don''t thank me too much" on the picture, motionless.


    This picture didn''t last too long, it disappeared in less than three seconds, and on the computer screen, the monitoring right of Luya Base was already in her hands.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you answer me!" Wei Jingyu was so irritable online that he wanted to stop the car and glance at her computer, "If you don''t answer my question, I''ll blow up the steering wheel and take Your sister was in a car accident together!"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Hearing Wei Jingyu''s words, Gu Yuluo finally came back to his senses, and he didn''t care about what Wei Jingyu threatened just now. He just looked up at Wei Jingyu with a very complicated expression, and said a little dullly, "The monitoring right is here! gone."


    "Isn''t it a good thing to grab it?" Wei Jingyu heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this, and murmured softly, "Just grab it."


    If this is not taken back, let alone saving his daughter, they may not even be able to enter the base.


    "Do you know who was the one who robbed me of surveillance rights just now?" Gu Yuluo looked at Wei Jingyu and asked quietly again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： An appeared

    Chapter 206 An appeared


    Knowing that the surveillance rights had been seized, Wei Jingyu''s high-hanging heart was relieved. Hearing Gu Yuluo''s question, Wei Jingyu raised his eyebrows and didn''t care too much. However, out of curiosity, Wei Jingyu still asked a little relaxedly. "Who is it?"


    Before Gu Yuluo could answer, Wei Jingyu immediately said to himself, "You just said that, could it be... that you are fighting for surveillance right?"


    "Impossible, you are definitely not Jiu''s opponent."


    Negating the conjecture about Jiu, Wei Jingyu guessed that it was either from Angel or from the Changying Army.


    However, no matter which side it is, Wei Jingyu is actually not very worried, because whether it is the hackers on Angel''s side or the technicians on the Changying Army''s side, their skills are below Fall''s.


    Before, no one was against Fall except Moon and An.


    Now, although there is an extra Jiu, since Fall has taken back the monitoring rights, obviously, it is not any of the three of them.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Wei Jingyu''s self-question, rolled his eyes silently, looked at the computer again, moved his finger lightly, and tapped on the keyboard, and found that the control of the computer had returned.


    It''s been more than a minute since the monitoring rights were snatched from her, and neither the person who snatched her nor Jiu took any action against her.


    So, here to help her?


    but why?


    How did Jiu know that she was robbing the monitoring rights of Luya Base?


    Could it be, pure coincidence? Just passing by, and found that she was being robbed of surveillance rights, thinking that she was also in the management of the weaving network, so she helped?


    Gu Yuluo couldn''t figure it out, but I have to say, it really helped a lot.


    Thinking, let out a long breath of foul air.


    Right now, she has already snatched the surveillance right for her, so no one should be able to **** it away.


    There is no need to worry about the monitoring rights being robbed.


    After exhaling foul air, Gu Yuluo leaned back and relaxed, thinking that Wei Jingyu''s question had not been answered yet, Gu Yuluo said to Wei Jingyu weakly and with some emotion: "It is An who grabbed the surveillance right with me."


    She didn''t understand why An, who had disappeared for two years, suddenly appeared.


    This time, which side does Ta represent?


    It doesn''t matter if it is the Changying Army or other forces, but if Ta represents Angel, then it will be troublesome.


    "Fuck! Who are you talking about?!" As soon as Gu Yuluo''s words came out, Wei Jingyu became excited again, and the car he was driving once again bent into an S shape on the road, "Hasn''t An been missing for two years?" Is it? Why did you suddenly make a move?"


    One second before, Wei Jingyu felt that it was impossible for An to make a move, but a second later, he heard that An had made a move.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that An, who has been missing for two years, is back!


    More importantly, Gu Yuluo actually snatched the monitoring rights back from An? !


    "So, you are ranked second... oh, no, is the position of No. 3 back?" A good No. 2, two years ago was stolen by An and became a mistress, and a few days ago was stolen again, and became a mistress small four.


    Poor.


    Right now, since the monitoring rights have been taken back from An, does it mean that Fall has grown up and surpassed An in the past two years?


    "No." Hearing Wei Jingyu''s words, Gu Yuluo spoke quietly again.


    "Huh? No?"


    "The monitoring rights were taken back for me by others." Gu Yuluo said, and sighed again.


    "Who? Moon?" Subconsciously, Wei Jingyu thought of Moon. After all, besides Moon, who would take the initiative to help Fall **** the monitoring rights from An, "Isn''t Moon busy tonight?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： grabbing

    Chapter 207 Grabbing


    Gu Yuluo: "It''s not Moon, it''s Jiu."


    Up to now, Gu Yuluo has not figured out why she suddenly appeared, and even helped her take over the monitoring rights.


    "prick-"


    With a screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the car stopped.


    Fortunately, Wei Jingyu''s driving skills are really good, and the parking position is ingenious, so there is no accident scene.


    Wei Jingyu clenched the steering wheel tightly in his eyes, turned his head to look at Gu Yuluo suddenly, and asked expressionlessly: "Really?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded.


    Wei Jingyu "..."


    "grass!"


    A few seconds later, Wei Jingyu spat out such a word lightly, and then fell into a long silence.


    Seeing the car stop, Wei Jingyu didn''t intend to drive for a long time, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Wei Jingyu and said: "The time is coming."


    Wei Jingyu came back to his senses, restarted the car, looked at Gu Zhiqi whose expression had not changed, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Sister, aren''t you surprised and curious?"


    His mood was like a roller coaster, with ups and downs many times, but this little girl''s expression didn''t change at all.


    Wei Jingyu didn''t think that Gu Zhixi didn''t know about An and Jiu.


    As Fall''s younger sister, she should have heard of it.


    But he didn''t know, Gu Zhiqi only knew about Jiu, and as for An, she only knew that he was the second on the list of web-weaving hackers, a character who had never appeared in the plot.


    "Well, surprised and curious." Gu Zhiqi said lazily.


    Wei Jingyu "..."


    You can be more perfunctory.


    **


    Fifteen minutes later, Wei Jingyu joined his men and parked the car on the road not far from Luya Base.


    The three get off the car together.


    With a notebook under his arm, Gu Yuluo took out a watch from his pocket and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, while telling Gu Zhiqi again, "Don''t run around later, remember to follow me closely, if you accidentally get separated , just rely on this positioning watch to find me."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi nodded, took the watch from Gu Yuluo, and put it on leisurely.


    It was almost two o''clock in the morning, and there were still ten minutes before two o''clock.


    And the time they set was to arrive at the base at two o''clock, and then began to act.


    After explaining the matter to his subordinates, Wei Jingyu, Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi walked all the way in the dark. After a while, they came to a minefield.


    Wei Jingyu took out a small detector from his pocket, turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Sister, remember to follow my steps."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead and took a step first.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two people who were about to cross the minefield step by step, and said silently, "Walk over?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu both looked at her sideways when they heard the words, "What else? Climb over?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, clicked his tongue softly, raised his hand, and handed a piece of arm to Gu Yuluo, "Grab it."


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "What, scared?"


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was going for, Gu Yuluo subconsciously thought that the little girl was afraid of stepping on thunder and wanted her to hold hands.


    Thinking like this, Gu Yuluo happily took Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    "You take her arm." Gu Zhiqi glanced at Wei Jingyu, and said lightly.


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid, I can walk by myself." Apparently, Wei Jingyu was thinking the same as Gu Yuluo, thinking that Gu Zhiqi was afraid of walking.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and after two seconds, he spoke, "As you wish."


    Gu Yuluo listened to what Gu Zhiqi said to Wei Jingyu, and felt that the matter was not simple, so he immediately reached out and grabbed Wei Jingyu''s arm.


    As soon as Wei Jingyu grabbed Wei Jingyu''s arm, Gu Yuluo felt his whole body vacated.


    By the time he reacted, he had already jumped over the minefield and was standing in the base.


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    Wei Jingyu:? ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Is there no flying technique in your ancient martial arts?

    Chapter 208 Is there no flying technique in your ancient martial arts?


    As soon as he landed, Gu Zhiqi brushed off Gu Yuluo''s hand, then stepped up and walked in a certain direction.


    The stunned Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu immediately stepped up to keep up.


    "Little girl, can you still fly?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    I haven¡¯t seen her fly before.


    "Are there no flying skills in the ancient martial arts you practice?" Gu Zhixi walked forward without squinting, and asked in a lazy tone.


    Gu Yuluo "...Huh? What kind of flying technique? Unheard of."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his head slightly, and looked at Gu Yuluo, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Looking at her expression, Gu Yuluo knew that she was suspecting that she was lying, "I really don''t, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    As he spoke, he pulled Wei Jingyu, who was still in a daze, and pulled him in front of him.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, no flying skills." Wei Jingyu subconsciously echoed Gu Yuluo''s words.


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, silent


    Three seconds later, he said to the two of them: "If you trust me, after the operation is over, can you send me your cultivation methods and methods."


    I have been in this world for more than half a month, and I have seen many ancient warriors.


    She found that among the ancient warriors she had met, most of them were in a state where their energy was scattered and they were extremely easy to go berserk.


    For example, Gu Chengan, the purple-haired boy who was abolished by her, Yun Yan, Tang Yichen, etc. Up to now, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu also have this problem.


    The few who don¡¯t have any energy dissipation are either majoring in other things, such as Yuelan, majoring in incense, and minoring in ancient martial arts.


    Another example is Grandpa Yue, who majored in medicine and minored in ancient martial arts.


    Then, like Yunsen, he has established a connection with the auxiliary, and his energy is also restrained, and there will be no situation where his energy goes berserk.


    Finally, it is Su Yunling who does not know whether he is a minor in ancient martial arts or has auxiliary materials. His energy is also restrained, and extremely restrained.


    She hasn''t found the reason for the situation where the energy is scattered and easy to go berserk, so she can only guess at the cultivation of mind and practice.


    I am really curious, what kind of kung fu can practice ancient martial arts like this.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu''s eyes lit up. Wei Jingyu''s reaction was particularly fast, and he immediately responded, "Okay."


    **


    After the episode, the three continued to walk forward.


    Five minutes later, the three arrived at the laboratory at Luya Base.


    This journey has been extremely smooth.


    It''s not because I didn''t meet anyone, but because everyone I met was solved by Gu Zhiqi within a few seconds.


    "Fall, I think you have misunderstood your sister." Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Yuluo dumbly, his expression slightly numb.


    During the day, seeing Gu Yuluo''s careful layout in the hotel, he rejected plans one after another.


    He thought that Fall''s sister was such a little girl who needed protection.


    But now.


    Of those plans that were prepared in advance, none of them were used.


    All the way unimpeded.


    If not, they have also broken into a base of this level, and he would have thought that breaking into the laboratory was such a simple matter.


    Recalling a previous operation, they also broke through the base of a criminal organization. The base of that organization was a bit similar to the Luya base. At that time, they also wanted to enter a relatively secret place like the Luya base laboratory, but they spent Half an hour, a full half hour.


    But now, from entering the base to now, less than ten minutes.


    At this moment, Gu Yuluo''s expression is also very complicated.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, it was as if he was meeting Gu Zhiqi for the first time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Hurry up, little girl is running away

    Chapter 209 Hurry up, the little girl ran away


    Hearing Wei Jingyu''s words, Gu Yuluo moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say when she opened her mouth. In the end, she had no choice but to say, "I really misunderstood her."


    She only thought that this little girl was very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, she is not only powerful, she has reached the level of abnormality.


    Going all the way like this, there is no room for her and Wei Jingyu to do anything.


    Gu Yuluo began to think about what was the significance of her and Wei Jingyu following.


    "There is an infrared sensor in front." Seeing that the two of them seemed to be out of state, Gu Zhixi opened his mouth and reminded them.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu came back to their senses immediately.


    Looking at the long corridor in front of them, the expressions of the two immediately became serious.


    Wei Jingyu took off the backpack on his back, rummaged through it, and said, "Fortunately, I was prepared, Fall, when my sister comes to put on these glasses..."


    Before Wei Jingyu finished speaking, he heard the sound of breaking wind. When he raised his head, he found that Gu Zhiqi was already standing at the other end of the corridor.


    Wei Jingyu "..."


    "Your sister... how did she get there?" Wei Jingyu raised his head and glanced at Gu Yuluo.


    "It flew over." As Gu Yuluo said, he took a pair of glasses from Wei Jingyu''s hands, and when he put them on, a dense, criss-crossing infrared ray appeared in front of his eyes.


    "No, I mean, she doesn''t wear glasses, can she see infrared rays?" Wei Jingyu put on the glasses while talking.


    "Fuck! Hurry up, the little girl has run away." Seeing that there was no one at the other end of the corridor, Gu Yuluo cursed in a low voice, then turned somersaults and shuttled between the infrared rays.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu immediately put on his glasses and followed.


    **


    A laboratory, like a treasure location, is full of traps.


    As far as Gu Zhiqi is concerned, it is not difficult, but the two following should be enough. Thinking that they may have to wait for the two to pass through the trap slowly, Gu Zhiqi decisively chooses to leave first.


    Seven or eight traps, five or six trap doors, Gu Zhiqi arrived at the room where the mother of the 317 gene experiment was locked.


    The door of the room was opened, and Gu Zhixi paused slightly after seeing the person locked in the room.


    Why... a man?


    I saw a young man in a white coat, sitting on the bed in the room, with his head slightly lowered, playing with the watch on his wrist boredly.


    Even when he heard the sound of the door opening, the man didn''t look up, but continued to play with his watch on his own.


    Seeing the watch on the man''s wrist, Gu Zhixi''s eyes paused slightly.


    Because his daughter was counted from Wei Jingyu''s body, he can only roughly figure out where she is, but he can''t figure out a more specific location.


    However, the person in front of me is obviously not the experimental mother, but since it is imprisoned, it is not voluntary, but it can be used.


    "Do you know where the 317 genetic experiment mother is?" Gu Zhiqi stood by the door, looked at the man sitting on the bed and said, "If you tell me, I can rescue you."


    The girl''s voice is very distinctive, cold and hazy, pleasant to hear.


    Hearing the girl''s voice, the person sitting by the bed paused for a while with his watch, and then suddenly raised his head.


    As soon as the young man raised his head, Gu Zhiqi could see his appearance clearly. His appearance was handsome, his brows were sparse, his temperament was restrained and refined, like a son from Moshang, gentle and jade-like.


    The eyebrows and eyes looked familiar to Gu Zhiqi.


    After the young man raised his eyes, he saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, his pupils suddenly dilated, and he jumped up from the bed, with a very obvious color of excitement on his brows.


    "Junior sister, you... why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Did you come to save me?

    Is Chapter 210 here to save me?


    Listening to the young man''s question, three big question marks immediately appeared on Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Junior Junior Sister?


    It''s all in Continent F, is there anyone who knows the original owner?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the young man in front of him with complicated eyes.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, the young man spoke again, "Are you also arrested?"


    After asking, I felt that this possibility was unlikely, so I asked, "Did you know that I was arrested, so you came to rescue me?"


    The young man''s eyes were slightly bright, and his gentle and elegant face was stained with excitement.


    Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds before lazily asking, "Who are you?"


    Although the person in front of him looked familiar, but Gu Zhixi searched through the original owner''s memory for the past two years, but couldn''t find any memory about him.


    Instead, she felt that the person in front of her eyes was very similar to a person she had seen before.


    Youth: ?


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, the young man obviously froze for a moment, then stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds.


    After a few seconds, he hesitated and said, "You... haven''t recovered your memory yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he saw him asking this question, and he was sure that this person knew the original owner two years ago.


    Since all the excuses have been found for her, Gu Zhiqi responded, "Yes."


    Hearing this, the young man''s pretty brows twitched slightly, the joy in his eyes subsided, his attitude was not as warm as before, and his gentle and refined face even showed a bit of desolation and alienation, "Then why are you coming to Luya base?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his sudden change of attitude, feeling a little strange in his heart, but he still replied casually, "Save people."


    The young man was stunned for a moment when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words. He looked at Gu Zhiqi''s gaze with suspicion in his eyes. After a few seconds, he asked again: "You came here by yourself?"


    "The companion is outside." Gu Zhiqi said, glanced at the watch on his wrist, then raised his eyes, and continued to look at the young man, "Do you know where the mother of the 317 gene experiment is?"


    "Why are you looking for her?" The young man frowned invisibly, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a little inquiry, "What do you want that mother to do?"


    Came here for genetic experiments?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the memory has not been recovered?


    "I helped save people." Although Gu Zhiqi was still answering, his brows were stained with a faint look of laziness. Looking at the young man, he asked again, "So, do you know where he is?"


    The young man looked at him with a slightly weird expression.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it looks like after amnesia.


    Or is it pretending?


    "If you tell me, I''ll rescue you." Gu Zhiqi said this to the young man again, with a very obvious sloppy and lazy look on his brows.


    For the time being, the young man has not figured out what is going on with the little junior sister.


    However, according to his understanding of Junior Sister, when Junior Sister shows this expression, it shows that her patience is about to run out.


    The young man was silent for three seconds, then nodded, "Okay, follow me." Then he walked out of the room.


    Until he finds out about the situation of the little junior sister, he should follow her.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and followed the young man''s footsteps.


    Five minutes after the two left, another group of people appeared outside the room.


    A group of people dressed in black combat uniforms are members of the Changying Army who came in from another door in the experimental area.


    Tang Yichen took the lead. Looking at the opened door, Tang Yichen strode to the door, looked at the empty room, and was stunned. After a few seconds, he cursed, "Damn! Where are you going? gone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： you will remember

    Chapter 211 You will remember


    Beside Tang Yichen, Yun Sen who was still holding a pot of green crystal grass followed, looking at the empty room, Yun Sen also froze for a moment, "Fourth Master, are you sure it''s this room?"


    "No mistake, it''s definitely this room." Tang Yichen said, raised his arms, and operated on the display screen hanging on the back of his hand. At the same time, he frowned slightly, and said into the earphone, "Fu Hong, reposition Find out where my brother is."


    Fu Hong quickly responded.


    "Didn''t find your elder brother?" After Fu Hong finished answering, a low and crisp voice came from Tang Yichen''s earphones.


    "The door of the room is open, and there is no one inside. I''m afraid that Angel''s people will notice it, so they moved my elder brother away in advance." Tang Yichen frowned slightly, and walked around the room, but he couldn''t find any instructions. **** mark.


    "Don''t panic, don''t forget, we are not the only ones acting tonight." In the earphone, Su Yunling''s voice came unhurriedly.


    Tang Yichen remembered what Su Yunling said.


    In addition to the actions of the Changying Army tonight, the people on the weaving net side also took action.


    He has already heard from the third brother that the other party is here for the mother of the 317 gene experiment.


    If the person who weaves the web is one step ahead of them and enters the laboratory first, it is indeed possible to run into his elder brother.


    but¡­


    "The possibility of being taken away by the people weaving the net is unlikely." Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice.


    He has already contacted his elder brother in advance.


    If he left with the Weaving Net group, his elder brother would definitely give him news.


    "Fourth Master, it''s located, not far from you." Fu Hong''s voice came from the earphone, and at the same time, a red dot appeared on the display screen on the back of Tang Yichen''s hand.


    Tang Yichen glanced at the display screen and said, "Go, this way." After speaking, he took the lead and walked out.


    Yun Sen and his team followed immediately.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Shuan had already walked to the door of another room.


    "This is it." Tang Shu''an stood by the door of the room and pointed to the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi walked to the door and stood still, took out a self-made lock picking device from his pocket, stood by the door and lowered his head to open the lock.


    Tang Shuan put his hands into the pockets of his white coat, and stood aside, seeing the lockpicker in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, Tang Shuan''s eyes darkened, and he asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "The unlocking instrument." Gu Zhixi replied casually.


    The tone sounded very perfunctory, but Tang Shuan''s eyes flashed a bright color, and the expression on his face didn''t change much, as if he said unintentionally, "You did it yourself?"


    "click"


    As soon as Tang Shuan''s question came out, the door was also opened at this time.


    Listening to Tang Shu''an''s question, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, and looked back at Tang Shu''an, "I have a question."


    "You ask." Tang Shu''an looked at Gu Zhiqi and nodded slightly.


    "What do you do? Or, what does our teacher do?" Gu Zhiqi stood by the door, looked at Tang Shu''an and asked.


    Looking at his attire, he looks like a scientific researcher.


    Tang Shuan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, paused for a moment, thought twice, and didn''t answer her question at first, but just said, "You will remember."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Seeing this, he didn''t ask any more questions, but walked directly into the room.


    Seeing this, Tang Shuan followed immediately, "You haven''t told me yet, did you make the lockpicking instrument yourself?"


    Gu Zhiqi said lightly: "I will tell you the day I remember that you are my senior brother."


    Tang Shuan "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Shen Tong

    Chapter 212 Shen Tong


    The dark room was very empty, with a bed and a table beside the bed. There was a woman on the bed, and a small window was opened on the wall of the room.


    If the door is not open, the light coming in from the small window is the only light in the room.


    The woman sitting on the bed was wearing a hospital gown. She was as thin as a stick, and her complexion was extremely fair. When she heard the sound of the door opening, the woman remained motionless. She hugged her knees and sat on the bed with her back to the door. She raised her head slightly and stared at the door. The only window in the room.


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly as he watched the scene in the room.


    A few seconds later, he stepped up to the woman, and there was another person beside her. The woman on the bed didn''t notice it at all, but just stared at the light coming in from the window, her eyes were terribly empty.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not rush to speak, but sat down beside the woman first, "May I ask your name?"


    The girl''s usually cold and lazy voice was now tinged with ethereal mist, like a curling Sanskrit sound, breaking through the vast fog, and gently bringing the woman who was staring out the window in a daze back to her senses.


    The woman''s figure stiffened slightly, following the sound, she glanced sideways, and saw an extremely delicate little girl.


    The little girl sat beside her so quietly, with a shallow and lazy smile on her lips, and her whole body seemed to exude a misty fairy air.


    Obviously, sitting next to her, she felt so far away, so far away.


    Obviously, she felt that it was so far away that she couldn''t reach it no matter how she reached out, but she felt that the girl in front of her was like a ray of light emerging from the mist, pulling her along.


    For a moment, the woman felt that the girl in front of her was an illusion of a god.


    "May I know your name?" The girl spoke again, the smile on her mouth was still lazy and shallow, even very alienated and indifferent.


    But women can''t help but want to chase.


    "Shen Tong, my name is Shen Tong." The corner of the woman''s mouth curved into a faint smile, and she said to Gu Zhiqi very seriously.


    "I''m here to save you, do you want to come with me?" Gu Zhiqi half-closed his eyes lazily, looking at Shen Tongdao.


    "Is it okay?" Shen Tong asked cautiously.


    "Of course." Gu Zhiqi said, stood up, and stretched out his hand to Shen Tong.


    Looking at the girl who reached out to her, Shen Tong felt that the girl in front of her was a ray of light.


    Shen Tong stared blankly at the girl in front of him, and subconsciously put his hand into the girl''s.


    Tang Shuan on the side saw this, a rare crack appeared on his gentle and accustomed face.


    Isn¡¯t this little junior sister?


    Junior Junior Sister is not so gentle and patient with people.


    Gu Zhiqi took Shen Tong by the hand, helped him off the bed, walked up to Tang Shuan, glanced at him lightly, "Let''s go."


    Before Tang Shuan could speak again, Gu Zhiqi led Shen Tong and walked straight past him.


    Tang Shuan "..."


    This... the attitude towards him is very much like before.


    She should be the junior junior sister.


    "Junior Junior Sister, is it true that your memory hasn''t recovered?" Tang Shuan caught up with Gu Zhiqi at the door of the room, and asked with some reluctance.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi replied lightly, and then took out the phone from his pocket.


    Click on Gu Yuluo''s contact information, send her a location share, and send her a message.


    ¡¾Little girl: I saved the person, let¡¯s go first, catch up by myself¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo:? ¡¿


    After sending the message, Gu Zhiqi put the phone in his pocket, and found that he had an extra hand on the corner of his clothes.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the other party.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s message, he let go of Shen Tong''s hand, and Shen Tong took Gu Zhiqi''s clothes.


    Right now, seeing Gu Zhiqi looking over, Shen Tong gave Gu Zhiqi a timid look, "I''m afraid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： dont come here

    Chapter 213 Don''t Come Over


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything, and let her hold the hem of his clothes, and continued to walk forward.


    Shen Tong clutched the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s clothes, and followed with small steps.


    Tang Shuan looked at Gu Zhiqi who was being held by the corner of his clothes by Shen Tong, and his mood was a little complicated.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t choose the way he came in and went out.


    The laboratory is well connected, and there is more than one way out of the laboratory.


    It''s just that the one they came in just now is the closest, but it''s also the one with the most traps and the most troublesome one.


    When he came in, he brought two people who knew ancient martial arts with him, so he decisively chose the shortest path. Right now, he wanted to take two people who were powerless to go out, so Gu Zhixi decisively chose to take a long way.


    The advantage of taking a long detour is that there is no organ along the way.


    It''s not that there was no such thing in the first place, but, it seems that the mechanism has been broken because someone walked by.


    **


    In the east area of ??Luya Base, the exchange of fire between Changying Army and Angel has just ended, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Corrected corpses lay on the ground.


    "My lord, we killed 141 people and captured 2 people alive. There are no deaths on our side, 23 people were slightly injured, and 4 people were seriously injured." Yun Xin stepped on military boots, walked up to Su Yunling, and reported the situation with a serious and dignified expression.


    Su Yunling held a handkerchief in his hand, lowered his eyes slightly, and was slowly wiping the blood on his hands, his whole body exuded a hostility that had not been fully restrained.


    Ti heard Yun Xin''s report, without raising his eyelids, he replied flatly, "Didn''t Yun Lin follow? Let him treat it first."


    In the usually lazy Qingci''s voice, there was a rare tinge of coldness.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Yunxin said to Su Yunling in a calm voice, "Yunlin...he was also injured, seriously injured, and he is currently in a state of berserk energy."


    Su Yun listened to the words, paused for a while in wiping the blood, raised his eyes, and looked at Yun Xin.


    The hostility and danger that have not completely faded still floated in the bottom of the twinkling eyes, which fell directly on Yun Xin, making Yun Xin''s back feel cold for a while, subconsciously straightened his waist, and continued to say in a calm voice: " Lord, I don¡¯t know what the people on Angel¡¯s side did to our people, although many people were not injured, their energy was dissipated, which is a sign of a runaway energy.¡±


    Su Yun listened to the words, closed her eyes, and said lightly, "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his hand and tapped on the Bluetooth headset, "Yunsen."


    "Master!" As soon as Su Yunling opened his mouth, Yun Sen immediately replied.


    "Is it over there?"


    "Professor Tang''s position is moving towards the East District, and he should go out through the East Gate. We are also rushing to the East District." Yun Sen immediately listened to Su Yun.


    "Someone is running away with energy, hurry up." Su Yunling said, unhurriedly folded the handkerchief in his hand and put it in his pocket, then raised his eyes and looked towards the door of the laboratory.


    Their location is south of the east area of ??the base, just facing the east gate of the laboratory.


    Su Yunling stood where he was, and he could see the east gate of the laboratory at a glance.


    "Yes!" As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Yun Sen immediately responded.


    Su Yunling stared at the three figures who happened to appear at the gate of the East District, his eyes paused.


    Su Yunling: "There''s no need to come here, continue to clean up the people in the laboratory."


    Yun Sen:?


    "ha?"


    Yun Sen was stunned for a moment before he realized it, and immediately responded.


    "yes!"


    Su Yun heard Yun Sen''s response, hung up the phone directly, glanced sideways at Yun Xin, "Prepare the green crystal grass." Then he walked towards the door of the laboratory.


    "yes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： By the way

    Chapter 214 Incidentally


    Yun Xin subconsciously responded to Su Yunling''s words.


    Seeing Su Yunling walking towards the door of the laboratory, he also looked towards the door of the laboratory.


    Seeing the two familiar figures, Yun Xin understood and was a little surprised at the same time.


    It was clear that he saw fourth master and his eldest brother, Professor Tang.


    Grandpa should be looking for Professor Tang.


    To my surprise, isn''t that little girl in black the same girl I met in Chinatown not long ago?


    Didn''t understand why Gu Zhiqi appeared here, but thinking of the task assigned to him by the master, Yun Xin didn''t delay any longer and went to prepare the green crystal grass.


    **


    Walking out of the gate of the laboratory, Gu Zhiqi began to think whether to wait for Gu Yuluo and the others at the gate of the laboratory, or to wait outside the base.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure burst into the corner of the eye.


    Really broke in.


    Because, whether it is appearance, figure or temperament, they are all too outstanding, even if they appear in the peripheral vision, they cannot be ignored.


    The moonlit night was slightly cool, and he stepped on the moon with a full body of brilliance, and his movements became a painting.


    Beauty is like a poem, and the night is like a painting. Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on that figure, and he didn''t want to look away.


    Gu Zhiqi saw Su Yunling, Tang Shuan naturally also saw Su Yunling.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Tang Shu''an belatedly remembered that his brother seemed to be coming to save him, and he had sent his brother the location before.


    So, it looks like his brother went to the lab to find him, and he forgot to tell his brother that he wasn''t in that room anymore.


    Thinking of this, Tang Shu''an immediately took out his mobile phone and buried himself in sending messages to Tang Yichen.


    "Why are you here?" Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Shu''an: "Because I met my little..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Save someone."


    Tang Shuan and Gu Zhiqi spoke at the same time.


    Tang Shuan hadn''t finished speaking when he realized that Gu Zhiqi was answering Su Yunling''s words.


    Turning away his eyes from the watch, he realized that Su Yunling was looking at Gu Zhiqi and asking questions.


    Tang Shuan "..."


    So embarrassing.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi knew each other, let alone that Su Yunling would talk to Gu Zhiqi first, subconsciously, thinking that Su Yunling was asking him, he would answer immediately.


    Who ever thought, he was never asked.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows slightly, "Kid, the business is quite wide."


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and smiled slightly, looking a little helpless.


    Shifted his gaze to Tang Shuan, and said to Tang Shuan, "Brother An, are you not injured?"


    Hearing Su Yunling call Tang Shuan''an brother, Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes slightly and glanced at the two of them.


    know?


    "No, they dare not touch me."


    "Ah Chen is in the laboratory, he will come out in a while." Su Yunling said to Tang Shuan.


    "Thank you for making a trip."


    "Heavy words."


    Su Yunling said, turning his gaze back to Gu Zhixi, "Why are you together?" Thinking of something, he added, "The person you saved was Brother An?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Su Yunling:?


    "He came by the way." Gu Zhixi said lazily.


    Tang Shuan "..."


    With a gloomy gaze, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    "I saved her." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to the person standing behind him, pulling the hem of her coat.


    Su Yunling then set his sights on Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong felt Su Yunling''s gaze, and timidly hid behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yun heard this and looked away, "Your friend?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and was about to say "no", but thinking of Shen Tong''s current situation, he hummed perfunctorily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： do my brother a favor

    Chapter 215 Do my brother a favor


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, and then glanced at the door of the laboratory, but did not see anyone, and frowned slightly, "The person you came to save yourself?"


    "There are still people."


    Su Yun heard the words, and the brows slightly stretched, "So, where is your companion?"


    "I guess I''m still trying to break through the mechanism."


    Just now she looked at the location of the two of them, it seemed that they were still in the hallway of the office.


    At that moment, Gu Zhiqi felt that her choice to go first was really wise.


    Su Yunling "..."


    Just listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, others will only think that Gu Zhiqi is a good companion.


    But Su Yunling knew that this kid was terrified by force.


    He might have no chance of winning against this kid.


    "Want to wait for them here?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun heard the words, slightly bent his lips, "So, don''t rush to leave?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows listening to his question.


    "Can I do my brother a favor?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and nodded without thinking.


    Just right, Zijinka''s favor was returned.


    Looking at Su Yunling, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Move?" Su Yunling didn''t say anything immediately, but said this to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    "You wait here for a while." Gu Zhiqi turned around and glanced at Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong shook his head, grabbing the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s clothes tightly instead of loosely, "I''m afraid."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    There was a silence, and three seconds later, Gu Zhiqi moved.


    He took off the coat in a crisp and neat manner, stuffed the coat into Shen Tong''s arms, and walked not far away.


    Shen Tong "..."


    Looking at the clothes in his arms, he was a little at a loss.


    Tang Shuan "..."


    Sure enough, Junior Sister could not be patient and gentle with anyone.


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched lightly, and he followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    "I heard from Yun Sen that you can control the green crystal grass?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    "Wait, help brother control the green crystal grass?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and gave Su Yunling a strange look, "Didn''t I give Yunsen the method?"


    "Oh, he hasn''t learned it yet." Su Yunling said in a neutral tone, with a rather disgusting tone.


    "Didn''t you also use green crystal grass to heal, and you haven''t learned it?"


    It''s not as stupid as Yun Sen.


    "He bought the control method, and his things belong to him." Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said slowly, "I can''t, you still want to grab things with your subordinates?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    She has a lot of ways to make money, and unless there are special circumstances, she generally doesn''t sell exercises, classics and other similar ways.


    Selling the control method of Green Crystal Grass to Yunsen is because Yunsen is Su Yunling¡¯s subordinate, second is because Green Crystal Grass is rare, it¡¯s a pity that they won¡¯t be able to use it after establishing a relationship, and third is because they want to make money.


    Originally, what she thought was that since Su Yunling could unconditionally give Yunsen the training plan she gave him, she subconsciously thought that Yunsen''s could also be Su Yunling''s.


    So, after knowing that they don''t know how to control the green crystal grass with strength, she only gave it to Yun Sen, not to Su Yunling.


    But obviously, Su Yunling is not the kind of person who likes to take things from his subordinates as his own.


    His things can be given to his subordinates casually, but he will not take things from his subordinates casually.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and sent a copy of the document sent to Yunsen to Su Yunling, "Look at the mobile phone."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, and smiled lazily: "Indeed, the one sold to Yunsen should belong to him, so I should give my dear grandson the only one."


    Su Yunling "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： The world is weird

    Chapter 216 Strange things in this world


    After being speechless, Su Yunling took out the phone from his pocket, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Do you want to discuss it?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    "Change the title?" Su Yunling discussed with Gu Zhiqi in a good-tempered manner.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, put the phone in his pocket, and looked not far away, "What do you want to control the green crystal grass?"


    Looking at the child''s appearance, Su Yunling knew that he didn''t intend to change the name.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he stopped entangled in the title, looked at Gu Zhixi and replied: "The people under him suddenly lose their energy collectively, which is a sign of a runaway energy, and the green crystal grass with them is not enough, so , I want you to help me grow up."


    Speaking of running away with energy, Gu Zhiqi remembered the strangeness of this world, looked sideways, and glanced at Su Yunling, "Are you minoring in ancient martial arts?"


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows, "It is."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    is it?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Su Yunling continued: "There are quite a few minors, and Gu Wu can only be counted as one of them."


    Gu Zhixi nodded knowingly when he heard the words.


    Like her, she majored in metaphysics and one of her minors in ancient martial arts.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little curious about what Su Yunling majored in, and was about to ask, when a capable voice sounded in his ear.


    "Master, Green Crystal Grass."


    It was Yun Xin who came over with the green crystal grass.


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at him, Yun Xin handed the green crystal grass to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling reached out and took the green crystal grass, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Kid, can you help me?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not respond immediately, but lazily squinted his eyes, and looked at Su Yunling lazily with a smile, "Can you let me see the situation of those people first?"


    Su Yun nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    After nodding, Su Yun took a look at Yun Xin, "Arrange Brother An and Miss Gu''s friends to rest for a while, and wait for the fourth child to finish their work."


    "Yes." After responding to Su Yunling''s words, Yun Xin walked towards Tang Shu''an and Shen Tong with big strides.


    **


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhixi to find his subordinates, and Gu Zhixi selected a few people to check his pulse.


    "The energy caused by the blazing grass ran wild, they should have inhaled the blazing grass powder." After taking the pulse, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and listened.


    However, although the amount inhaled was very small, it also caused serious energy to disperse.


    On the water blue star, the flaming grass will indeed catalyze the energy of the ancient warriors to go berserk, but that is under the condition of long-term exposure or inhalation of large amounts.


    But right now, these people are inhaling very little, which shouldn''t cause the energy to scatter.


    But they themselves have a situation where their energy is scattered, so even if they inhale only a small amount of flaming grass powder, it will make them lose their energy.


    Su Yun heard the words, eyes narrowed slightly, "It must be that Angel''s people are afraid of being attacked by ancient warriors, so they prepared Lieyan grass powder in advance."


    During the battle, Angel''s people obviously didn''t know that they would be attacked tonight, so they could only prepare in advance for emergencies.


    "Angel?" Hearing the unfamiliar words, Gu Zhiqi murmured subconsciously.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s slightly puzzled tone, then saw the puzzlement in her eyes, raised her eyebrows lightly, "You don''t know Angel?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    It sounds like a personal name, it should be the leader of Luya Base or something.


    After the task was triggered, Gu Zhiqi hacked into the internal system of Luya Base, checked the layout of the base and the personnel information inside the base, and estimated its overall strength.


    However, when checking the personnel strength data, there is no person named Angel among the personnel with high strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： treat

    Chapter 217 Healing


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, "Angel doesn''t even know about it, so he dares to break into the Luya base casually, a child, you are quite courageous."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s indifferent expression, Su Yunling said calmly, "Angel is a terrorist organization that was established suddenly two years ago. It has many bases, and Luya Base is just one of them." , The Luya base has just been rebuilt not long ago, and the strength of its personnel is relatively average. It is not an easy task to destroy other bases."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, expressing that he understood.


    Su Yunling looked up and said: "Give me the green crystal grass."


    Su Yunling handed the Green Crystal Grass to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Let me try the treatment?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yun and listened.


    She tried to treat with other healing flowers and plants, but she rarely used green crystal grass for treatment.


    Indeed, on the Water Blue Planet, the green crystal grass is too expensive.


    On the water blue star, almost no green crystal grass can be found.


    The only pot of Green Crystal Grass she got was bought at the Time and Space Store for a huge sum of money.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then nodded under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze.


    As soon as Su Yunling nodded, he saw that the green crystal grass held by the girl in her arms was twirling rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into an extremely long vine, which spread rapidly.


    Soon, it spread to the crowd.


    "Fuck! What the hell?!"


    With an exclamation, the sickly crowd suddenly became noisy.


    Everyone followed the vines and looked towards the source of the vines, and saw that those vines were spreading from the girl.


    Thousands of green fine vines hang down from the girl''s body, as if weaving a floor-length skirt for the girl.


    It''s just...the end of the skirt, oh no, it''s the end of the cane floating in front of them.


    Before they had any doubts, everyone discovered that their energy began to calm down, and there was even a tendency to restrain themselves.


    Everyone''s complexion changed one after another, and they began to sit in place to adjust their breath.


    Su Yunling obviously also noticed the changes in the breath of his subordinates, his eyes darkened slightly.


    not far away.


    Tang Shu''an sat on the steps at the door of the laboratory, with his eyes slightly lowered, playing with his watch boredly.


    And Shen Tong was holding Gu Zhiqi''s coat and sitting next to Tang Shu''an, looking at the people not far away.


    Seeing the vines suddenly spreading in front of Gu Zhiqi, Shen Tong was dumbfounded.


    Although Tang Shuan played with his watch, he kept paying attention to Gu Zhiqi from the corner of his eye.


    Occasionally caught a glimpse of this scene, Tang Shuan suddenly raised his eyes, looking at the gradually spreading green.


    Then, he just stayed where he was.


    Little junior sister actually grew rattan on her body? !


    Is this world magical or is there something wrong with his eyes?


    Tang Shu''an turned his head slightly, and glanced at Shen Tong who was beside him, "Poor little girl, have you seen that boundless green?"


    Shen Tong ignored him, but her dull eyes told Tang Shu''an that the scene not far away was real.


    Tang Shu''an turned his head stiffly, and continued to look not far away.


    ¡­


    Calming the energy of rampage was easy for Gu Zhiqi, and within a minute, the energy of those who had signs of rampage was completely calmed down.


    The four seriously injured people were calmed down three minutes later.


    Gu Zhiqi recalled the green crystal grass.


    I still didn''t forget to sigh lightly in my heart, it is indeed the green crystal grass.


    This healing effect can at least rank third among the many healing flowers and plants she knows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： You block my light

    Chapter 218 You are blocking my light


    Handing the Green Crystal Grass back to Su Yunling with some unsatisfactory intentions, "Here."


    Su Yunling raised his hand to take the green crystal grass.


    "Are the mental methods they cultivate their own, or do you provide them?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling and asked.


    Su Yunling: "I provided them."


    "Can you show me the way of thinking?"


    She still suspects that these people lose their energy because there is a problem with the ancient martial arts.


    Su Yunling nodded without hesitation, holding the green crystal grass in one hand, and took out the phone from his pocket with the other, found the mind-dharma file stored in the phone, and sent it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Then, Gu Zhixi opened the file, lowered his eyes slightly, and read it.


    **


    When Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu walked out of the east gate of the laboratory, four people were sitting side by side at the entrance of the laboratory steps.


    Tang Shu''an in a white coat played with the watch on his wrist and glanced at Gu Zhiqi from time to time.


    Shen Tong hugged Gu Zhiqi''s coat and stared at Gu Zhiqi intently.


    Gu Zhixi held the mobile phone in his hand, swiped his fingers on the mobile phone from time to time, he didn''t know what he was talking to Su Yunling, and held a touch screen pen in his hand, writing and drawing on the mobile phone from time to time.


    And Su Yunling sat beside Gu Zhiqi, watching Gu Zhiqi''s writing and drawing seriously, and when Gu Zhiqi was talking, Su Yunling also listened very carefully.


    The picture is too harmonious, giving Gu Yuluo the illusion that the two are a good match.


    Gu Yuluo:!


    Just about to speak, she called Gu Zhiqi. Someone was faster than her, although it wasn''t Gu Zhiqi.


    "Shen Tong!"


    Almost exclaimed.


    Hearing the voice, three of the four people sitting on the steps turned their heads slowly and took a look.


    Only, the called Shen Tong hugged Gu Zhiqi''s clothes, as if he didn''t hear Wei Jingyu''s voice, he just looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Wei Jingyu looked at Shen Tong like this, and was stunned for a moment, trying to suppress his excited expression, walked up to Shen Tong step by step, and said cautiously, "Shen... Shen Tong."


    The line of sight was blocked, Shen Tong frowned slightly, raised his eyes slightly, glanced at Wei Jingyu, his eyes were full of strangeness, and said timidly: "You are blocking my light, can you let me go?"


    Facing Shen Tong''s gaze, Wei Jingyu''s face changed suddenly. Hearing Shen Tong''s words, his face suddenly turned pale, "Shen...Tongtong, I, I am Dayu, your Dayu, don''t you remember Me?"


    As Wei Jingyu spoke, he was about to reach out to grab Shen Tong''s hand.


    Shen Tong suddenly put his hands behind his back, and leaned back, "Who are you, I don''t know you!"


    After finishing speaking, Shen Tong stood up abruptly, then ran to Gu Zhiqi''s side, hid behind Gu Zhiqi, and looked at Wei Jingyu blankly and timidly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, glanced at the hand grabbing his shoulder, and said lazily, "Grab the clothes in your arms."


    Shen Tong heard the words, blinked for a while, and gave an obedient ooh, then hid behind Gu Zhiqi and hugged the clothes in his arms.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu''s face turned pale, and the hand by his side was tightened and then released, released and then tightened.


    "Tong...Shen Tong, she is the mother of the genetic experiment, right?" Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    His eyes are full of apprehension, even a little bit of luck.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily, then turned his head, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Let''s go, the file will be sent to you later.


    Since Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu have come out, they should leave.


    Su Yunling originally wanted Gu Zhiqi to leave with him later, but then thought that it was getting late, so she nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Well, go back to rest early, the child should sleep more, otherwise Not tall."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Is Tang Shuan Professor Tang?

    Chapter 219 Tang Shuan Professor Tang?


    Thinking of the height of the original owner 163, Gu Zhixi was silent.


    Compared to her own height, she is indeed a little shorter.


    This body is still immature, so I really should go to bed early and get up early, so that I can still grow taller.


    Slowly got up, glanced at Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu, "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi got up together, and Shen Tong also got up, holding Gu Zhiqi''s clothes.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Tang Shu''an got up suddenly and said to Su Yun, "Young Master Su, I''m leaving with Junior Sister first, please tell Ah Chen for me, I''ll be late Come to find you."


    Su Yunling:?


    Little junior sister?


    Looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Shen Tong.


    So, what does little junior sister refer to?


    Tang Shu''an went straight to Gu Zhiqi without waiting for Su Yunling to speak.


    Su Yun slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Su Yunling really didn''t expect that the child is Tang Shu''an''s junior junior sister.


    He remembered that Tang Shuan was a double doctor.


    Engaged in genetic research and artificial intelligence research.


    I don''t know what aspect of his junior sister the child is.


    Gu Zhiqi took two steps, suddenly thought of something, turned around and walked back to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling thought she had something else to do, but saw the child raised his hand, fingers brushing the buttons on his shirt.


    The moment the girl''s fingers brushed over his button, he felt that something was missing from his button.


    Looking down, he found that nothing was missing.


    Lifting his eyes slightly, he looked at the child in front of him.


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at him with questioning eyes, Gu Zhiqi said without haste, "I have a hair." After thinking for a while, he added two more words, "Mine."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Raised his eyebrows, smiled loosely, and said with a teasing tone, "Is your hair on my shirt?"


    "Maybe, the wind blows." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, looking up at Su Yun, "Let''s go, see you brother."


    As always, his demeanor is lazy and undisciplined.


    The elder brother was too perfunctory.


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, "Goodbye, kid."


    **


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi grabbed Fei Jiu off Su Yunling''s button, Fei Jiu went straight into Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Zhizhi, long time no see~"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to it, but thinking of the task, he still asked, "Has the task been completed?"


    "It''s done, Zhizhi is awesome!"


    Gu Zhiqi just let out a light oh.


    "Zhizhi, the beauty''s luck is really strong~" Fei Jiu brought the topic to Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "The beauty is not only lucky, good-looking, but also has a great figure~"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Just now, I saw the beauty changing clothes, hey, hey..."


    "Zi Liu¡ª"


    Fat Chirp''s tone became more and more obscene, and in the end he drooled a bit of non-existent saliva.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "How about you stay with him from now on?"


    "Ah, no matter how beautiful she is, how can she compare with you, Zhizhi." Fat Jiu immediately began to behave.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to it anymore, and continued walking forward.


    Aside, Gu Yuluo stared at Tang Shu''an for several seconds, and said, "Excuse me, are you Professor Tang Shu''an?"


    Tang Shu''an heard the words, took a look at Gu Yuluo, thought that she was Gu Zhiqi''s companion, and nodded slightly.


    Gu Yuluo fell silent after hearing the words.


    It really is?


    "That Miss Shen is your junior sister?"


    Gu Yuluo also heard the conversation between Tang Shuan and Su Yunling.


    The ones present may be Tang Shuan''s younger junior sisters, Shen Tong and Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t think that the little girl would be Tang Shu''an''s junior sister.


    However, this Professor Tang seems to have been looking at the little girl, and now he is following the little girl again. Gu Yuluo couldn''t help thinking about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Are you Fall?

    Chapter 220 Are you Fall?


    Tang Shu''an listened to Gu Yuluo''s question, the corner of his mouth didn''t change his smile, and he replied gently and politely, "I only have one junior sister named Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    grass!


    It really is? !


    Gu Yuluo turned his head sideways, looked at Gu Zhiqi quietly, "Why didn''t I know, you still have a senior brother?"


    It''s the internationally famous Professor Tang!


    "You don''t know?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, glanced at Gu Yuluo, and continued lazily, "Coincidentally, I don''t know either."


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    "I also just found out that I have a senior brother." Gu Zhiqi said, and suddenly leaned into Gu Yuluo''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure he is a professor and not a liar?"


    Tang Shuan "..."


    I can hear you!


    Gu Yuluo''s mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes at Gu Zhiqi, "Put it down, he is an internationally renowned professor, does he need to lie to you, money, or sex?"


    Speaking of cheating, Gu Yuluo''s face suddenly changed.


    It is impossible to cheat money, because the little girl has always shown herself as poor.


    But cheating...


    The little girl looks so good-looking, it''s not surprising that there are a few people who covet the beauty of the little girl.


    What about international professors?


    Since ancient times, the hero is sad and the beauty is not.


    Thinking like this, Gu Yuluo''s gaze on Tang Shuan suddenly changed.


    His eyes were full of vigilance.


    Tang Shuan "..."


    **


    Wei Jingyu looked at Shen Tong who was hiding from him for the nth time and hid behind Gu Zhiqi, and he was completely autistic.


    Depressed and distressed, Shen Tong not only didn''t know him anymore, but was also very afraid of him, so he could only look at Gu Zhiqi helplessly, "Sister, when you saw Tong Tong just now, was she like this?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi just lazily responded.


    Wei Jingyu raised his hand and grabbed a handful of hair, "Why is this happening?"


    "My memory was washed out by hypnosis, I was brainwashed, and maybe I was also stimulated." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    Wei Jingyu was stunned when he heard the words, "Ah? How do you know?"


    "Oh, guess." Gu Zhixi replied casually, then raised his eyes to look at Wei Jingyu, "You can find a hypnotist and see if you can retrieve her memory."


    Wei Jingyu "..."


    Guess you still suggest me to find a hypnotist?


    Although she complained in her heart, she still looked at Gu Yuluo, "Fall, do you know the hypnotist on the hypnosis list?"


    Gu Yuluo''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes, "Ah? A hypnotist? I don''t know, and I''m not sick. Why do you know a hypnotist? You can ask Moon, she has a lot of contacts."


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Zhiqi gave Gu Yuluo a strange look.


    Wei Jingyu didn''t notice Gu Yuluo''s abnormality, but responded slightly in a low voice, "Oh, then I''ll ask her tomorrow."


    Aside, Tang Shuan listened to the conversation between Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu, and fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Gu Yuluo asked inquiringly, "Are you Fall?"


    Gu Yuluo listened to Tang Shuan''s words, his eyes lightened slightly, "Professor Tang has heard of me?"


    Although this professor may covet the little girl.


    But his achievements in research are admired by countless people, including him.


    Therefore, be vigilant, but you cannot be disrespectful to idols.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo did not deny it, Tang Shuan glanced at Gu Yuluo with a slightly complicated expression, and then at Gu Zhiqi.


    I don''t know if it was Gu Yuluo''s illusion, but she could see the emotion called sympathy from that complicated expression.


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    "Excuse me, what is your relationship with Junior Sister?" Tang Shuan was silent for a few seconds before suddenly asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： she is my sister

    Chapter 221 She is my sister


    "My name is Gu Yuluo, I''m the little girl''s sister, and I''m also a fan of Professor Tang." When Gu Yuluo answered Tang Shuan''s question, he didn''t forget to tell Tang Shuan that he was his fan.


    Who knows, after hearing Gu Yuluo''s answer, Tang Shu''an''s expression became more complicated.


    "Sister? Is it... kiss?" Tang Shu''an suddenly asked.


    Tang Shuan''s question was not out of gossip or curiosity, but because it was about junior sister.


    It is better to ask clearly.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Tang Shuan''s question and was silent for two seconds. After two seconds, she nodded, "She is my sister."


    Whether it is her biological sister or not, she has decided that the little girl is her biological sister.


    No one can change this.


    Tang Shuan listened to Gu Yuluo''s answer, his expression was still complicated, and after careful consideration, he asked, "Is there no enmity between you?"


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Hearing Tang Shuan''s question, Gu Yuluo''s expression changed slightly, his clear and clean eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Tang Shuan with a smile and said, "Professor Tang, when did you meet the little girl?"


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s question, Tang Shu''an was stunned for a moment, then fell into memories, and said with a slightly dazed expression, "Calculating the time, it''s been four years."


    It''s just that in these four years, two years are blank.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Tang Shuan''s answer, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became a little more real, "Professor Tang hasn''t contacted the little girl for two years, right?"


    Tang Shu''an listened to Gu Yuluo''s question, and took a look at Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo continued to smile and said, "Little girl lost her memory two years ago, it''s normal not to know you."


    Tang Shu''an hummed lightly, "I know about this."


    That''s why I haven''t contacted her.


    Two years ago, he was the one who sent the little junior sister who lost his memory back home.


    However, at that time, I only saw my junior sister''s parents and her two older brothers, but I didn''t know that my junior junior sister also had an older sister.


    Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows when he heard Tang Shuan''s answer.


    I guessed in my heart that it should be Gu Huaijin who contacted Professor Tang.


    Gu Huaijin knows a lot about the little girl than she does.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuluo sneered secretly.


    That **** Gu Huaijin knew that the little girl had lost her memory, yet she sent the little girl back to Yuexi Village.


    However, he must never have imagined that he sent the little girl to Yuexi Village on the front foot, and the little girl turned sexual because of amnesia again on the back foot.


    also let her know first.


    Dog thing, block her.


    Waiting for him to know what he missed, he will be angry.


    There were three people when we came, and five people when we went back.


    This time, instead of Gu Yuluo driving, Tang Shuan sat in the passenger seat.


    In the back seat, Shen Tong sat in the middle, with Wei Jingyu and Gu Zhiqi on both sides. However, Shen Tong kept hugging Gu Zhiqi''s clothes and sat as far away from Wei Jingyu as possible.


    Wei Jingyu looked at it, and his heart became more and more depressed. He lowered his head slightly, clicked on the Zhiwang app, and issued a reward.


    After releasing the reward, I took another look at the hypnosis list to see if any top-ranked hypnotists have accepted orders or issued rewards recently.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and the others had just walked away, and then Tang Yichen and his group came out of the laboratory.


    Just as he walked out the door, Tang Yichen saw Su Yunling sitting on the steps.


    I saw a pot of green crystal grass beside Su Yunling, and he was holding a mobile phone in his hand, slightly lowered his eyes, and was looking at it seriously.


    Seeing only Su Yunling on the steps, Tang Yichen subconsciously looked left and right.


    However, after watching for a long time, he did not see his eldest brother.


    "Third brother, where is my eldest brother?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yun and asked.


    Seeing Tang Yichen and his group come out, Su Yunling pressed the phone to a black screen and got up, "Let''s go, follow his little sister."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： You also know his little junior sister

    Chapter 222 You also know his little junior sister


    Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling with three big question marks on his head.


    "He said he would come to you later." Thinking of what Tang Shuan left behind before leaving, Su Yunling said this again before Tang Yichen could speak again.


    "No, what little junior sister?"


    Where did his elder brother get his junior junior sister?


    Su Yun listened to Tang Yichen''s question, shrugged slightly, and did not speak again.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen felt anxious.


    "No, who is his little junior sister?"


    "What if that junior junior sister is fake and my elder brother is threatened by that so-called junior junior sister?"


    "Didn''t you ask her who she is?"


    Tang Yichen asked three questions in a row, and when he finished, he scratched his head, his face full of distress and impatience, he walked back and forth in front of Su Yunling, like an ant on a hot pot.


    "No need to ask, you also know his little junior sister." Su Yunling said unhurriedly.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, his eyes were full of inquiries, "I know him? Is he also an internationally renowned professor?"


    Big brother is so powerful, as his junior junior sister, he should be pretty good too.


    Since he is powerful, he should also be famous.


    Tang Yichen thought so.


    "It''s a child." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, bent her lips, and spoke lazily.


    Tang Yichen:?


    ! ! !


    Tang Yichen''s pupils trembled, staring at Su Yunling, "Gu...Gu Xiaoqi?!"


    Gu Xiaoqi is his elder brother''s junior junior sister?


    Funny.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    The silence speaks.


    After several seconds, Tang Yichen recovered his voice, "Third brother, are you kidding me?"


    How could there be such a coincidence.


    No, even if there was such a coincidence, Gu Xiaoxi, a hexagram teacher, actually went to be his elder brother''s junior sister.


    Tang Yichen knew that his eldest brother was engaged in genetic research and artificial intelligence.


    So, the collision of metaphysics and science?


    Use divination ability to calculate which research will be successful and which will not?


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak, Tang Yichen''s expression was a bit complicated, he was silent for a few seconds, and asked a question, "Which aspect is your sister?"


    "I want to know too." Su Yunling replied in a neutral tone.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "No, even if Gu Xiaoqi is my elder brother''s younger junior sister, how could she suddenly appear in..." Thinking of something, he blinked suddenly, raised his eyes, and looked at Su Yunling, "So, she probably knows my elder brother I was caught, so you came here to save my brother, right?"


    Su Yunling "..."


    Thinking that he might be the truth, Tang Yichen suddenly grabbed a handful of hair, "No, why is she a little girl messing around?" As he spoke, he added, "This little girl is too courageous."


    Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen''s appearance, but didn''t speak.


    Although the child said that saving Tang Shuan was incidental, it is undeniable that she did save Tang Shuan.


    Yun Sen on the side listened to the conversation between Tang Yichen and Su Yunling.


    Yun Sen was really shocked that Ms. Gu was Professor Tang Shuan''s junior junior sister.


    But after being shocked, Yun Sen took it for granted.


    My heart shouted that Ms. Gu was cheating!


    "Third brother, did Gu Xiaoxi come here alone?" Tang Yichen suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Yun and asked.


    "There are two companions, one is her sister, and the other is Weaving Web Management 007."


    Su Yun heard 007 before, so he recognized 007 at the first sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Chang Ying Jun is not suitable for her

    Chapter 223 Chang Yingjun is not suitable for her


    As for Gu Yuluo, Su Yunling guessed that she should also be an insider of Zhiwang.


    As for who is inside the weaving net, Su Yunling also has a little guess.


    He still remembers that not long ago, the child abolished the Weaving Net Killer Seven, but today, he and Weaving Net 007 came to save people, and Gu Yuluo''s role was indispensable.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yuluo''s position in the weaving network will not be lower than 007.


    Contacting Gu Yuluo''s name, Su Yunling guessed that Gu Yuluo should be Fall from Weaving Network Management No. 002.


    "Huh? Gu Xiaoqi still knows the person who weaves the net?" Tang Yichen was shocked again.


    Startled on the spot for two seconds, Tang Yichen suddenly spoke again, "No way, third brother, we have to find a way to draw Gu Xiaoxi into the Changying army, and we must not let the people who weave the net take him away first!"


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyelids, and said lazily and lightly, "How can you be sure that she is not the one weaving the net now?"


    Tang Yichen "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he raised his hand, brushed a handful of hair, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t heard that there are powerful hexagram masters among the internal staff of Weaving Network."


    "You haven''t heard of it, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have one." Su Yunling lowered her eyes again, her eyes were loose and lazy, "Besides, Changying Army is not suitable for her."


    The kid looks wanton and rebellious at first glance.


    Doesn''t like to be restrained.


    Tang Yichen listened to Su Yunling''s words, and suddenly thought of the little girl''s temperament.


    Indeed, the little girl is used to being wanton and loose at first glance, and the Changying Army is really not suitable for her.


    Immediately gave up the idea of ??recruiting, but still raised his hand and scratched his head, whispered: "It''s really not ideal to enter the military system, but we can try to attract talents."


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Yichen, "Okay, you go and introduce."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Do you find this realistic?


    I let you go.


    **


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi and his party returned to Huaixu Hotel.


    Originally, Wei Jingyu planned to save someone and leave overnight, but now, Shen Tong''s condition does not allow it.


    Besides, except for Gu Zhiqi, Shen Tong didn''t want to talk or contact anyone at all.


    Regarding this, Wei Jingyu was heartbroken and helpless.


    Looking at Shen Tong who insisted on sleeping in the same room with Gu Zhiqi, Wei Jingyu had no choice but to look at Gu Zhiqi with some embarrassment, "Sister, look, can you..."


    "cannot."


    Before Wei Jingyu finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him, and refused very simply.


    Wei Jingyu "..."


    After three seconds of silence, Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Zhiqi and spoke again, pleading in his tone, "I know, it''s very troublesome, but Tongtong''s current situation... Sister, it''s time for the ball, Tongtong''s she sleeps at night Very well behaved."


    "What should we do in the future?" Gu Zhiqi still didn''t answer, looked at Wei Jingyu lazily, and asked.


    Wei Jingyu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    What to do in the future?


    yes.


    If Tongtong still rejects him like this in the future, what will he do in the future.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his appearance, clicked his tongue lightly, and continued to lazily say: "She is unfamiliar to everyone now, you can talk to her more, with a patient and gentle tone, and it will be good to get acquainted again."


    Wei Jingyu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and subconsciously responded, "Okay."


    "Sleep." Gu Zhiqi said, walking towards his room.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong immediately stepped up to keep up.


    "Tongtong, come back." Seeing this, Wei Jingyu immediately caught up.


    However, Shen Tong had already caught up with Gu Zhiqi, holding Gu Zhiqi''s coat with one hand and grabbing the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s clothes with the other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Gu Boshi

    Chapter 224 Gu Bo died


    Gu Zhiqi felt the extra force on the hem of his clothes, and stopped.


    Turning around slightly, she saw Shen Tong who was holding on to the hem of her clothes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Shen Tong lazily.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong''s eyes flickered with timidity, but he still said, "I''m afraid, you, don''t leave me behind."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Regret not directly knocking people out and bringing them back.


    Staring at Shen Tong for a few seconds, then looking sideways at Wei Jingyu, "She can share a room with me tonight, later, you can send me your relationship and past events, the more detailed the better. "


    Wei Jingyu:?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t give Wei Jingyu another chance to speak, and walked towards the door of the room.


    Shen Tong grabbed her clothes and followed her step by step.


    Gu Zhiqi just opened the door of the room and brought Shen Tong into the room, when there was another person at the door, "Junior sister, let''s chat..."


    "Don''t talk, just sleep."


    "boom!"


    Before Tang Shuan could finish speaking, he was interrupted, and the door in front of him was also closed immediately after.


    Tang Shuan "..."


    **


    Because I didn¡¯t go to bed until nearly six o¡¯clock in the morning, Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t wake up until twelve o¡¯clock the next day.


    Upon waking up, he saw Shen Tong sitting beside the bed in a hospital gown with disheveled hair, Gu Zhi stayed silent.


    For a split second, she thought she saw a ghost.


    Waiting for the memory to come back, Gu Zhiqi remembered who the other party was.


    "Why?" Gu Zhiqi yawned, looking at Shen Tong and asked lazily.


    "Little fairy, I don''t know your name yet." Shen Tong sat by the bed, looking at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and there was a bit of evil in his tired brows, "Want to know my name?"


    Shen Tong blinked slightly, then nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi saw a hint of teasing in his eyes, looked at Shen Tong, and said casually, "Just call me Master Zhi."


    Shen Tong was stunned for a moment when he heard this, but he still called out obediently, "Master Zhi."


    Hearing Shen Tong calling Master Zhi in a warm and soft voice, Gu Zhiqi bent his lower lip, "Yes, you have a bright future."


    Bystander Feijiu "..."


    Zhizhi is simply insane.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi curled his lips into a chuckle, Shen Tong also bent his eyebrows and smiled.


    Recalling what he said to Wei Jingyu last night, Gu Zhiqi slid from the bed to the side of the bed, and casually picked up the phone from the bedside.


    Originally, he wanted to read the message from Wei Jingyu, but after seeing more than a dozen incoming calls from Tang Yun, although he could probably guess the purpose of Tang Yun''s call, Gu Zhiqi still called Tang Yun back.


    Within a few seconds of ringing, the call was answered.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s me, Aunt Tang." Tang Yun''s voice didn''t sound very emotional.


    "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the depression in Tang Yun''s tone, Gu Zhiqi was not too worried.


    She also guessed the reason, probably Gu Bo died.


    "Xiao Qi, your father went away last night, do you... want to come back?" Tang Yun''s tone was cautious and tentative.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but the emotion in his eyes did not change at all.


    "No."


    When she said this, her usually lazy and cold voice was more indifferent than usual.


    Tang Yun obviously heard it, and sighed a long time, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come."


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi just hummed lightly.


    After Gu Zhiqi hummed, the two fell silent.


    After a long time, Tang Yun said hesitantly, "Xiao Qi, your elder brother said that you are about to start school and asked you to come back early."


    Gu Zhixi was a little surprised when he heard this.


    Didn''t the original owner be kicked out of the house? Why do you care if she goes to school or not?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Gu Huaijin: Pick you up at the airport

    Chapter 225 Gu Huaijin: Pick you up at the airport


    Over there, Tang Yun didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s answer, so she spoke again, "Your elder brother said that he added your WeChat, but you didn''t pass it. He asked you to pass it and said he wanted to chat with you."


    Hearing Tang Yun''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    Speaking of through friends, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered that Gu Yuluo seemed to have said that the original owner''s teacher added her and asked her to come through friends.


    She took it seriously at the time, but after getting the money, she was so happy that she forgot it.


    After a few seconds of silence, he spoke, "Okay."


    "Okay, then you have fun outside, Aunt Tang will go to work first."


    Gu Bo died, Tang Yun was really busy helping him with his affairs.


    "good."


    After answering, the two said goodbye, and Tang Yun hung up the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi then unhurriedly opened the new friend column of the address book, and saw that there were really two applications.


    One is nicknamed Wen, and the other is nicknamed Huaijin holding Yu.


    This Huaijin holding Yu should be Gu Huaijin, and this Wen should be Gu Yuluo''s original owner''s piano teacher.


    Gu Zhiqi agreed to the application of the two, and by the way, remarked "Piano Teacher" and "Gu Huaijin" to the two respectively.


    As soon as the application was approved, someone sent a message.


    It was Gu Huaijin who asked a question at the beginning.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Have you recovered your ancient martial arts? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi stared at this sentence for several seconds, and finally pretended not to see it.


    Exited the dialog box and turned to Wei Jingyu''s news.


    She and Wei Jingyu were friends last night.


    Wei Jingyu did send her a message, at eight in the morning.


    Without thinking too much, Gu Zhiqi could guess that he must have come back and started writing this document until eight o''clock.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced away, his eyes paused slightly.


    A dozen pages of documents?


    seriously?


    Right at this moment, a new message popped up on the top of the phone screen, which belonged to Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Zhiqi really didn''t want to return him, but he sent a red envelope.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to react, but her fingers had already opened the red envelope.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished receiving the red envelopes, when Gu Huaijin sent several zero transfers.


    Wait for the transfer to complete.


    Gu Huaijin sent another message.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Gu Wu recovered? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the six-figure transfer that was collected by her again, and fell silent.


    At this moment, she really hated her own hand speed.


    After a few seconds of silence, he slowly replied to Gu Huaijin''s message. After thinking about it, after all, he was short of manpower, Gu Zhiqi dug out another emoji and sent it.


    ¡¾Qiqi: recovered¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Well-behaved.gif¡¿


    Gu Huaijin received the message and was silent for a few seconds before sending a message.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Where are you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Soria¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Why are you going there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Travel¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Gu Yuluo took you there? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin''s message and was silent for a few seconds before replying.


    ¡¾Qiqi: I brought her here¡¿


    Over there, Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, and then asked another question.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: When will you return to China? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Go back to Haicheng directly when you return home, brother will pick you up at the airport¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Something is wrong.


    Staring at the message sent by Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply.


    This big brother is really strange.


    It was he who drove the original owner out of the house, and now, he is also the one who let her go back.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the news and was distracted, and there was another transfer message in the dialog box.


    Then, she clicked on it again? !


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    I really hate it, I really hate this pair of hands that can''t be controlled when they see red envelopes and money transfers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： you can go home with him

    Chapter 226 You can go home with him


    Finally, the chat between the two ended with Gu Zhiqi agreeing to go back to Haicheng first after returning to China.


    After finishing chatting with Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhiqi began to look down at the document sent by Wei Jingyu.


    Shen Tong, on the other hand, was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi with his chin raised, looking at Gu Zhiqi without blinking.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the document and made soft clicks from time to time.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong''s eyes were filled with curiosity, "Little Fairy, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard Shen Tong calling her, suddenly looked away from the phone, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Shen Tong, "What did you call me?"


    Shen Tong blinked lightly, and two seconds later, as if thinking of something, he said obediently, "Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes were tinged with satisfaction, and he reminded: "Don''t call me wrong again."


    Shen Tong nodded seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes back to the phone, and continued to watch the story of Wei Jingyu and Shen Tong.


    An hour later, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Wei Jingyu, and soon Wei Jingyu knocked on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Gu Zhiqi took Shen Tong to the door, and gave the person to Wei Jingyu, "She is not afraid of you now, you can introduce yourself to her, and then you can take the person away."


    Wei Jingyu:?


    With a question mark on Wei Jingyu''s head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and then at Shen Tong, "Sister Gu, are you sure, this..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Jingyu was at a loss for words. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Zhiqi saw him whimpering, and looked directly at Shen Tong, "He is Wei Jingyu, you can go home with him."


    "But, branch..."


    "boom!"


    Before the word "Master" was uttered, the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room was closed, and Shen Tong could only stare at the closed door, standing there blankly.


    Wei Jingyu quickly moved to Shen Tong''s side, and stammered, "Tong, Tongtong, I, I''m Wei..."


    "You are Dayu, right?" Before Wei Jingyu finished speaking, Shen Tong looked at Wei Jingyu with clear eyes.


    Wei Jingyu was stunned when he heard the words, and when he realized it, two lines of tears appeared on his face, "Tongtong, you...you remember me?"


    Shen Tong shook his head slightly when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu felt a sense of loss, and his originally uneasy heart became heavy again.


    "Xiaoxian...Master Zhi said, you are Wei Jingyu, and Wei Jingyu is Dayu, and she also said, you like me, and so do I... I should like you." Shen Tong said that he should like you, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Because she doesn''t know whether she likes him or not.


    But Master Zhi said it all, so he probably likes it.


    Wei Jingyu didn''t notice Shen Tong''s address to Gu Zhiqi, the emphasis was on the words "should like you".


    Wei Jingyu clenched his hands on his side suddenly, tears streaming down his face, his lips trembled, and he said in a trembling voice, "Yes... yes, I like you."


    I like it very much.


    However, he didn''t know if she ever liked him.


    But he won''t say this now.


    At least, he won''t say until he finds her a hypnotist.


    Let him be selfish for a while, make his own claims, and take care of her for a while.


    Seeing Wei Jingyu crying continuously, Shen Tong had a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Why are you crying? Is it because liking me makes you suffer?"


    Hearing this, Wei Jingyu raised his hand and wiped his face indiscriminately, "How come, I like you, so I am happy."


    When Shen Tong heard the words, he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing him cry made her feel a little uncomfortable, so she probably really liked him a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Kunpeng cited

    Chapter 227 Kunpeng Yin


    After sending Shen Tong away, Gu Zhiqi returned to the room.


    Turned on the computer in the hotel.


    Open the heart method file that Su Yunling sent to her yesterday, sit in front of the computer, read a few lines and make changes.


    Yesterday, Su Yunling sent her the documents on the mental methods he and his subordinates practiced.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it roughly, and found that this ancient martial art is incomplete, and it is very incomplete.


    The first-level to fourth-level mental methods, in addition to causing the energy to scatter, can easily cause the energy to run wild. With the guidance of auxiliary materials, it can be cultivated.


    However, the ancient martial art of the fourth level and above is extremely incomplete. As long as one starts to practice, even if one does not die from a violent runaway of energy, one will die from madness.


    So, relying on this mental method to cultivate, I am afraid that no ancient warrior will reach the cultivation level above the fourth rank.


    "Zhizhi, do you need help?" Feijiu''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and asked, "Can you mend your mind?"


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Won''t.


    Fat Jiu was silent for a while, and then said, "I can match it in my database to see if there is a complete mental method that matches."


    Gu Zhiqi paused when he heard the words on the keyboard, then changed hands, and sent the few files that Su Yunling had sent her to Feijiu.


    "Here, let''s match."


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and did what he said, directly opened the database, and started to match the mind.


    "Huh? Strange." Fat Jiu said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Zhiqi asked casually without stopping his fingers on the keyboard.


    "The beauty''s exercises, as well as the mental techniques of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, I have found matching mental techniques in my database, and these exercises are all top-level exercises, especially the beauty''s exercises. , do you know which mental method I matched?" Fat Jiu''s tone was a little dignified.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, forked off the gold-type mental method that was being completed, and turned to the mental method given by Su Yunling alone.


    Yesterday, she just glanced at it and discovered the problem, but she didn''t pay attention to the detailed content of the mental method.


    Click on Su Yunling''s mind, watching, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes gradually darkened, "This is... Kunpeng Yin?"


    "It''s indeed Kunpeng Yin." Fat Jiu''s tone was unusually solemn.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the idea on the document, dazed.


    Kunpengyin is an ancient martial arts method that she spent a lot of time and energy creating when she was in Shuilanxing.


    She herself has practiced this exercise, and many people in her school who have a good relationship with her have also practiced it.


    Xuanmen has always majored in metaphysics, and at the beginning, it also relied on metaphysics to gain a foothold on Water Blue Star.


    However, because the uncles, brothers, and sisters in the sect are promising, they have created countless ancient martial arts successively, and the ancient martial arts of Xuanmen have a faint tendency to surpass the ancient martial arts.


    After Kunpeng was introduced into the world, the ancient martial arts of Xuanmen directly surpassed the ancient martial arts.


    So, for some reason, Xuanmen and Guwu faction became enemies.


    Those people from the Guwu faction have been coveting Kunpeng Yin for a long time, and they have long wanted to kill her.


    No, she just took the position of leader, and let them seize the opportunity to kill her.


    Gu Zhiqi was in a daze and did not speak.


    Fat Jiu spoke up, "How could a beauty''s mind be Yin Peng?"


    Fei Jiu also knows that this Kunpeng Yin is an original idea created by Gu Zhiqi, except for Gu Zhiqi and a few people who are close to Gu Zhiqi, no one else knows it.


    "Could it be that someone in this world happened to create the same mentality as you, Zhizhi?" Fei Jiu asked slightly distressed.


    "Just ask."


    Gu Zhiqi said, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    Ask for tickets every day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： This world, have we ever been here?

    Chapter 228 This world, have we ever been here?


    ¡¾Children: Brother, what is the name of your ancient martial art? ¡¿


    Su Yunling replied quickly, but not long after Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, three words appeared in the dialog box.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Yin Peng¡¿


    Looking at the message from Su Yunling, Gu Zhi fell silent.


    Is it really Kunpengyin?


    ¡¾Children: Where did this exercise come from? Or, who created it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: It is a family inheritance from my mother, and it was passed down from an ancestor named Yun Qian¡¿


    "Yun Qian." Gu Zhiqi looked at the news that Su Yun heard back, said the name Yun Qian in a low voice, and sent another message.


    ¡¾Children: Is this ancestor still alive? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: It should be gone¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    should?


    If you are there, you are there, if you are not, you are not there. What does it mean that you should not be there anymore?


    ¡¾Su Yunling: This ancestor lived 500 years ago, and the possibility of him being alive is almost zero¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Five hundred years ago?


    The possibility is almost zero?


    Is it so difficult for an ancient warrior in this world to live to be five hundred years old?


    Gu Zhiqi did not send any more messages, but Su Yunling sent another message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Is there a big problem with the exercises? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: okay¡¿


    After finishing chatting with Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi did not continue to modify the set of mental methods to complete the gold system, but started to read the opened Kunpeng Yin carefully.


    "Zhizhi, do you find it strange?" In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu spoke.


    "What?" Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on the computer screen, looking at Kunpeng Yin carefully.


    After taking a closer look, Gu Zhiqi discovered that although the Kunpeng Mind-Inducing Method seems to have a lot of problems and there are indeed many incomplete parts, the main content of the method is still there, but it is difficult to understand as a whole. Mending, not to mention how good her understanding is, as long as she is like her, she can understand this mentality.


    "Do you feel that this world is too connected to you?" Fei Jiu asked.


    Gu Zhixi paused when he heard the words.


    Indeed, there are too many coincidences.


    It just so happens that there are people who grow lemon smoke in the same way as her, and it just so happens that there are hackers who use the same attack and defense methods as her. Now, even the Kunpeng Yin that she created herself exists in this world.


    "Do you still remember that we have been to other worlds several times?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Fei Jiu spoke again.


    "Really." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    It seems that she has been to another world several times, and she doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s been too long, what she went there for, and what happened in the other world, she has forgotten everything.


    "Is there a possibility that we have been in this world?" Fat Jiu asked cautiously.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes drooped slightly, and his eyebrows trembled slightly.


    After a while, he replied softly, "Maybe."


    Previously, he had been talking to Fei Jiu in his head, but this time, it was Gu Zhiqi who spoke.


    The usually cold and lazy voice was tinged with a bit of lightness and mistyness, which disappeared when the wind blew.


    **


    Gu Yuluo woke up at two o''clock in the afternoon. She didn''t wake up naturally, but was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    After returning to the hotel last night, she didn''t go to bed right away, but had been dealing with temporary work on the weaving side, and she didn''t go to sleep until nine o''clock in the morning.


    "Your uncle, who is it?" Lolita''s voice was hoarse from just waking up, and her tone was full of impatience.


    "It''s me." A cold and emotionless voice came from the microphone.


    This sound immediately woke Gu Yuluo up, and Gu Yuluo sat up from the bed, "Fuck! Gu Huaijin?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Gu Huaijin: She always listens to me

    Chapter 229 Gu Huaijin: She always listens to me


    "What?" There was a bit of dissatisfaction in his cold voice.


    "No, no, Uncle Gu." Gu Yuluo immediately changed his words and calmed down his frightened little heart, before Gu Yuluo spoke again, "May I ask what you can do, Uncle Gu?"


    "Why did you take her to Soria?" There was no warmth in Gu Huaijin''s voice, although it was usually this cold, but this time, Gu Yuluo could hear 120% dissatisfaction and coldness from it.


    Hearing Gu Huaijin mention Suoriya, Gu Yuluo''s heart immediately rose.


    giao! How does this dog know? !


    "How did you know?!"


    "Has her memory recovered?" Gu Huaijin didn''t answer Gu Yuluo''s words, but asked another question instead.


    Gu Yuluo was secretly relieved to see that Gu Huaijin didn''t ask her why she came to Soria.


    If he found out that she took the little girl to attack Luya base at night, she might really be stripped of her skin.


    Gu Yuluo: "Oh, no."


    "No? Why go to her without you, not afraid that she will pester you again?" Gu Huaijin obviously didn''t believe Gu Yuluo''s words.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s question, Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, a strange emotion flashed in his eyes, he lowered his eyes slightly, and did not speak again.


    "I asked you to check her, but you said you couldn''t find it, why did you go to her the next day?" Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t speak, Gu Huaijin asked instead.


    Gu Yuluo was amused when he heard it.


    Settle accounts after autumn?


    She will too.


    "That day I asked a divination master to calculate her location. Originally, I wanted to send her location to you. Who knew that after I sent it, I found out that you blocked me. Sigh~ You said you blocked me, I want How can I tell you?" The tone was innocent and still very beating.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    I blocked you before, but I didn¡¯t see you staying on the blacklist obediently.


    Did not continue this topic, Gu Huaijin asked again, "She said you will come back tomorrow?"


    Gu Yuluo:?


    ha?


    Go back tomorrow?


    The little girl didn''t tell her at all!


    She had reason to suspect that the little girl wanted to leave her and walk away.


    He was so depressed that he wanted to shut himself up, but on the surface, he still turned to Gu Huaijin angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "She promised to return to Haicheng tomorrow, and you will come back with her."


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    "She said yes?!"


    She actually agreed? !


    "I agree." Gu Huaijin said indifferently.


    "What did you tell her to make her agree?!" Gu Yuluo''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Is it strange that she always listens to me?"


    The voice was cold and the tone was light, but Gu Yuluo could hear the meaning of showing off from it.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Phew! **** thing!


    However, from Gu Huaijin''s words, it can be guessed that this **** must know that the little girl has changed her temper.


    "Can she listen to you? Buying it with money is worse..." When it came to money, Gu Yuluo''s voice suddenly paused.


    Could it really be bought with money?


    "Bye."


    Before Gu Yuluo could speak again, Gu Huaijin hung up the phone directly.


    The phone was hung up by Gu Huaijin, Gu Yuluo secretly poohed at the phone, and got up.


    Opened the door and wanted to find Gu Zhiqi, but found two people standing at the door.


    Looking at Shen Tong who was led by Wei Jingyu, Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows, "Yo, don''t you reject you?"


    "I''m here to say goodbye. This time, thank you very much." Wei Jingyu faded away from his previous incongruity, and spoke seriously to Gu Yuluo.


    "Are you still so polite to me?"


    Wei Jingyu smiled when he heard the words, "Okay, then I won''t be polite. I plan to bring Tongtong back to the alliance. What are you and your sister doing? Do you need me to send someone to see you off?"


    "Why, the people you sent can still send the two of us into Xia Kingdom?" Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Jingyu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Miss Gu!

    Chapter 230 Miss Gu!


    Wei Jingyu fell silent when he heard the words.


    If it were any other country, he would have a solution, but in Xia country, the investigation is very strict, and various procedures are very difficult to handle.


    "Come on, I have a way to go back, so you can take people back with peace of mind." Gu Yuluo looked at Wei Jingyu and said.


    Wei Jingyu sighed softly, "In the future, if you or your sister has anything to do, you can come to me, and I will do my best to help you."


    "Okay, if I can use it, I will definitely find you."


    After saying goodbye, Wei Jingyu took Shen Tong and left.


    Gu Yuluo knocked on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    I don''t know how the little girl plans to go back.


    Up to now, she still doesn''t know how the little girl brought her unconscious to Soria, and she didn''t find documents such as passports and visas.


    "Miss Gu San?" Gu Yuluo knocked on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, but the door didn''t open, but someone called Gu Yuluo first.


    Gu Yuluo turned his head and took a look, and saw Yunsen in a white coat holding a pot of green crystal grass.


    "Mr. Yunsen?" Gu Yuluo''s eyes were filled with surprise, he didn''t expect Yunsen to appear here.


    After thinking about it, I feel that it is normal to appear here. After all, Yunsen is a member of the Changying Army. He can appear here because he participated in last night''s operation.


    It¡¯s just, how come it¡¯s such a coincidence that you¡¯re also at the Huaixu Hotel?


    "Why is Miss Gu here?" After asking this question, remembering that early this morning, his father also said that he saw Miss Gu at the Luya base, Yun Sen suddenly lit up his eyes, "Could it be that Miss Gu also lives..."


    "click"


    Before Yunsen finished speaking, the door of Room 808 opened.


    Yun Sen and Gu Yuluo followed the sound and saw the girl standing inside the door.


    "Miss Gu!" Yun Sen immediately stood in a military posture, greeted Gu Zhiqi respectfully, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes, the worship and respect in his eyes were like torches.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Yuluo''s illusion, this guy''s eyes on the little girl are even more... like a crazy fan?


    Gu Zhiqi was not surprised at all when Yunsen appeared at her door.


    After all, Su Yunling sent her the hotel room number last night, 809, which is the room next to her.


    Gently nodded at Yun Sen, then leaned lazily by the door, looking at the two people outside the door, "Who knocked?"


    "I knocked." Gu Yuluo said immediately.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Are you going back tomorrow?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi, asking with eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Have you bought the plane ticket?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was silent.


    "I bought it when I came here, you should buy it when you go back." Gu Zhiqi said lazily.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    As expected of you.


    "Did you apply for a visa and passport when you came out?"


    He asked like that, but he didn''t expect Gu Zhixi to apply for any visas and passports.


    After all, ordinary people need to do it several days in advance.


    Gu Zhixi shook his head frankly when he heard the words.


    On Water Blue Star, she can go wherever she wants, and she has never thought about visa and passport issues at all.


    Gu Yuluo rolled his eyes when he heard the words, "Okay, the air ticket at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, fly to Haicheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, looked up at Gu Yuluo, did she know about returning to Haicheng?


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    During the conversation between the two, Yun Sen said, "Miss Gu, are you going back tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Yunsen.


    "We are also going back tomorrow. Why don''t you and Ms. Gu San go back with us. We are cooperating with our country''s military in this Luyaki operation. They won''t check when we go out of customs."


    In this way, there is no need to reapply for a visa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Yunyi, my name

    Chapter 231 Yunyi, my name


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can you make the decision?"


    If you can catch a free plane, of course it would be great.


    "I''ll ask you for instructions." Yun Sen said, then turned around and knocked on the door of the next room.


    When Gu Yuluo heard this, his eyes were stained with curiosity.


    Grandpa?


    The one who can make Yunsen call him a master must be the legendary third master of the Changying Army.


    Not long after Yun Sen knocked on the door, the door of Room 809 opened.


    However, it was not Su Yunling who came out, but a woman.


    The woman''s figure is curvy, well-proportioned, with exquisite features, gorgeous appearance, and indistinguishable beauty.


    She was wearing a knee-length white silk pajamas, her curly hair was slightly messy, she looked fluffy and lazy, with a lazy and charming expression, she just stood lazily at the door of the room.


    Seeing the person standing at the door, Yunyi gently brushed her hair, and said angrily, "Xiao Sensen, you disturbed people''s sleep."


    The charming and crisp voice is deep into the bones. You don''t need to deliberately imitate it, it is an innate sense of charm. It is flattering but not vulgar.


    Seeing the people coming out of the room, Yun Sen was stunned, with a look of hell, when he heard Yun Yi''s voice, Yun Sen subconsciously shuddered, and took two steps back, "Yun Yi Miss, why do you..."


    "Looking for your father? What''s the matter? Just ask me." Yun Yi yawned lazily, interrupting Yun Sen''s next words.


    Yun Sen immediately stood up straight when he heard the words, and looked at Yun Yi, "Miss Gu and Miss Gu San are also going back to China tomorrow, so I just want to ask you if I can bring them with me tomorrow."


    Yun Yi frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Miss Gu? A girl?"


    "Yes, Ms. Yun Yi may not know her. The person who cured Fourth Master and Yun Yan was Ms. Gu." Yun Sen didn''t know how to introduce Gu Zhiqi to Yun Yi, so he could only say this.


    "Oh." Listening to Yun Sen''s words, Yun Yi''s brows stretched a little, and she said indifferently, "You just look at the arrangement."


    As he said that, he was about to turn around and go back to the room, but Yun Yi paused slightly when he caught sight of a figure out of the corner of his eye.


    Slowly turned sideways, looked at the figure, his eyes fell on the girl, and immediately hit the deep and hazy pupils like smoke.


    The girl gave birth to a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, which seemed to be surrounded by faint green smoke, hazy, deep and cold, as if a dense fog was hidden at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows, her **** thin lips were slightly curved, and her sparkling peach eyes seemed to contain a pool of autumn water.


    Yunyi looked at Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi also looked at Yunyi.


    Yunyi has an extremely glamorous face, revealing a very aggressive beauty, and those beautiful peach blossom eyes reveal a sense of enchantment and charm all the time, charming and seductive.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that this woman gave her a very familiar feeling.


    They should have met.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Yunyi walked gracefully in front of Gu Zhiqi with lazy catwalks, "Little girl, have we... met somewhere?"


    Yunyi has a pair of peach blossom eyes like Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling''s peach blossom eyes are sparkling and clear, attractive but not charming.


    Yunyi''s peach blossom eyes are sparkling and charming, psychedelic and intoxicating, always seductive.


    "Gu Zhiqi, my name, what about you? What''s your name?" Gu Zhiqi finally spoke up, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Yun Yi who was almost a head taller than him.


    "Yunyi, my name." Yunyi bent her lips, looking straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Yun Yi; Gu Xiyue returns to Yueqi Village

    Chapter 232 Yunyi; Gu Xiyue returns to Yueqi Village


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and whispered the name Yunyi once, but he couldn''t grasp the sense of familiarity she wanted, and always felt that she shouldn''t be called this name.


    However, she is still familiar with the name Yunyi.


    Yunyi, the female supporting role in the novel.


    The collateral lady of the Yun family in the ancient martial arts world, and the hero Fu Xiyan can be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    However, although she is the hero''s childhood sweetheart, she doesn''t have a clue about the relationship with the hero. She is neither an infatuated female partner nor a vicious female partner, and can even be regarded as an emotional assist for the male and female protagonists.


    "You are Miss Gu that Yun Sen is talking about?" Yun Yi looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi regained consciousness, looked back at Yunyi, and nodded slightly.


    Yun Yi heard this, raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked back at Yun Sen, "Tell Yun Xin, arrange a plane for me and Xiao Zhizhi, oh, arrange Xiao Zhizhi next to me."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Twigs?


    Are you so familiar?


    Gu Zhiqi was a little speechless, but strangely, the name Xiao Zhizhi gave her a sense of familiarity.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and finally he answered, "Yes."


    **


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo boarded the special plane of the Changying Army.


    Gu Zhiqi was indeed placed next to Yunyi.


    On the plane, Gu Zhiqi saw many acquaintances, such as Tang Yichen, Tang Shuan, Yun Xin and others, but he did not see Su Yunling.


    "Why, are you looking for Su Yunling?" Yunyi sat lazily and bonelessly next to Gu Zhixi, and spoke lazily, with a charming and charming voice.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze and said indifferently.


    Yunyi listened, clicked his tongue softly, turned slightly, leaned on the seat, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "If you don''t have him, you won''t be able to find him, even if you look for him." By the way, he explained, "He wasn''t with us. He returned home at six o''clock yesterday morning. I''ll help him deal with Soria''s follow-up."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently.


    "Xiao Zhizhi, why are you so indifferent to your elder sister? This is not the attitude a good boy should have towards a beautiful elder sister." Yun Yi muttered in a low voice, seeing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory and indifferent appearance.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Yun Yi''s chattering level was no less than that of Yun Sen and Tang Yichen, and she kept nagging in Gu Zhiqi''s ear along the way.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi chose to close his eyes and fall asleep, and Yun Yi stopped talking.


    **


    Yueqi Village.


    Tang Yun was cleaning the yard, and under the eaves of the yard, Gu Chengcheng was holding the diy model and seriously putting together the model.


    Gu Chengan leaned on a cane and held a watering can in his hand, watering the flowers and plants in the flower bed in despair.


    At this moment, a tall and thin figure appeared at the door of Gu''s house.


    Seeing that figure from the corner of the eye, Tang Yun paused in sweeping the floor, then suddenly turned her head to look at the girl.


    "Month...month?"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s voice, Gu Chengan and Gu Chengcheng looked towards the door together.


    "Sister Yueyue (sister)!"


    Gu Xiyue wore a black peaked cap on her head, black short sleeves on her upper body, black cropped pants on her lower body, and black sneakers on her feet. The only difference was that the bag she was carrying was pale pink.


    The already icy temperament was made even more desolate by this black body, but because of the light pink paper bag in his hand, the desolation of his body was reduced a lot.


    "Aunt Tang." Gu Xiyue walked into the small courtyard and greeted Tang Yun coldly but politely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Gu Xiyue: I didnt come to the funeral

    Chapter 233 Gu Xiyue: Not here to attend the funeral


    Subconsciously, Tang Yun thought that Gu Xiyue had come to attend Gu Bo''s funeral, "Are you here to attend Gu Bo''s funeral? But he was buried this morning."


    Gu Bo died yesterday morning, and was buried this morning.


    Gu Bo''s death was not sudden, but the funeral was handled in a hurry.


    Gu Bo''s parents came to Yuexi Village after fleeing the famine. His parents left early, and he was the only son when they died.


    The people who came to the funeral were all villagers from the village, and they all came for Tang Yun''s sake, because Gu Bo was not very popular.


    Ex-wife Zhang Xiuli will not come to the funeral, and his eldest daughter, who was so hurt by him, and finally followed his ex-wife to become a stepdaughter of a wealthy family, did not come back for the funeral.


    Gu Bo has three biological children and one adopted daughter.


    In the end, only the youngest son grieved for him and kept vigil for him.


    I don''t know whether to call him sad or pitiful.


    Listening to Tang Yun''s words, Gu Xiyue''s expression didn''t change, she just said coldly, "I didn''t come to attend the funeral."


    Knowing that Gu Bo died yesterday, she deliberately postponed her return.


    Knowing that he was buried this morning, she rushed back from Yancheng early in the morning.


    Tang Yun was slightly taken aback when she heard Gu Xiyue''s answer.


    After being stunned for a while, he didn''t continue this topic anymore, "You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll go and heat you up."


    "I''ll just do it myself." Hearing this, Gu Xiyue stopped Tang Yun.


    "It''s okay, I''ll come." Thinking of something, Tang Yun continued, "You haven''t been back for a long time, your brother misses you very much, you two talk, you... persuade him."


    Speaking of persuasion, Tang Yun sighed softly.


    Gu Bo didn''t want to see Gu Chengan, and in the end, this son whom he didn''t want to see was not the only one who shed tears for his death.


    "Then thank you, Aunt Tang." Gu Xiyue thought about it and agreed.


    "Family, we''re out." After Tang Yun finished speaking, she walked into the house.


    Gu Xiyue first walked up to Gu Chengcheng, and handed the paper bag in her hand to Gu Chengcheng, "Here, here it is for you."


    Gu Chengcheng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "What duck?"


    Gu Xiyue said coldly: "Candy, for you to count."


    Gu Chengcheng "..."


    Can I choose not to QAQ?


    Gu Xiyue looked at his ignorant little appearance, a rare smile appeared on his cold face, she slightly bent her lips, raised her hand, and rubbed the top of his hair, "Just kidding, cake , take it to the house to eat."


    After hearing this, Gu Chengcheng''s eyes brightened again, "Thank you, Sister Yueyue."


    After speaking, he didn''t rush back to the house to eat cake, but squatted down again, carefully collecting his DIY parts.


    Gu Xiyue looked at the box containing the parts and raised her eyebrows.


    I was a little curious and asked, "Who bought it for you?"


    "Sister Qiqi bought it." Gu Chengcheng obediently responded.


    Hearing the familiar name, Gu Xiyue paused slightly.


    Gu Chengcheng collected all the parts, and then happily entered the house with the cake box and DIY parts.


    Gu Chengan leaned on a cane, and slowly moved to Gu Xiyue, "Sister, you are back."


    Gu Xiyue turned her head, glanced at the person beside her, saw him leaning on a cane, and frowned slightly, "How did you do it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan froze slightly, and said in a secretive way, "So, I accidentally fell."


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s strength, he was indeed afraid, afraid that she would be stronger than Gu Xiyue, and afraid that Gu Xiyue would fight Gu Zhiqi for him, so he didn''t dare to sue Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t need to ask any more, she knew he was lying, her expression didn''t change, she just said coldly, "Don''t tell me? Don''t tell me you are my younger brother."


    About Yunyi:


    Here, although beauty Yunyi looks like Zhizhi''s rival in love, in fact, beauty Yunyi is Su Yunling''s "rival in love"


    Ask for a ticket for the beauty¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： How are you doing at Gus?

    Chapter 234 Are you doing well in the Gu family?


    After hearing this, Gu Chengan''s expression changed slightly, "It really fell. If you don''t believe me, ask Aunt Tang, she knows about it." As he spoke, afraid that Gu Xiyue might not believe it, Gu Chengan hurriedly added, " Grandpa Yue and Aunt Lan also know about this!"


    Bringing out three people in a row, Gu Chengan''s words can be said to be very convincing, but his expression, tone of voice, and speed of speech betrayed him.


    But that''s the case, and knowing that he was determined not to speak, Gu Xiyue didn''t bother to ask further.


    "Did you lose the fight? Be careful that you will lose your life one day. Don''t expect me to avenge you."


    Gu Chengan "..."


    "Sit down, let me show you, see if it''s useless." Gu Xiyue said coldly, then pointed to the steps under the eaves.


    Gu Chengan "..."


    gave a soft oh, and sat down obediently.


    Leaning on crutches, she walked to the edge of the steps and sat down, "Sister, why did you come back suddenly?"


    "School is about to start, come get my flowers." Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, checking Gu Chengan''s leg injury.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Chengan suddenly realized that she did indeed say that she would come back to get flowers before school started.


    Thinking that Gu Xiyue was about to leave after taking the flowers, Gu Chengan lowered his eyes, his eyes stained with loss and frustration.


    "Then will you come back in the future?" Gu Chengan looked at Gu Xiyue and asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue hummed lightly.


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan finally had a smile on his face, "Then when will you come back next time?"


    "Come back whenever you want." Gu Xiyue replied lightly.


    Gu Chengan "..."


    Gu Chengan didn''t speak any more, and Gu Xiyue naturally couldn''t speak either. Instead, she lowered her eyes and carefully checked his foot injury. However, the more she checked, the more complicated Gu Xiyue''s expression became. She was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly Looking up at Gu Chengan, "Who did you provoke?"


    Gu Chengan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, "Ah? What''s wrong?"


    "A little more focus, and your leg will be useless." Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a neutral tone.


    Gu Chengan was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at Gu Xiyue in a daze, "Yes, is it so serious?"


    Grandpa Yue didn¡¯t say that.


    "Who did you fight with?" Gu Xiyue frowned slightly, looking at Gu Chengan with a cold expression.


    "I... It was a misunderstanding. I misunderstood her. The other party beat me up and didn''t pursue it anymore."


    He admitted that it was his preconceived idea, thinking that Gu Zhiqi was such an unbearable person, so he made trouble for her again and again.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the crushed ice rain and fog in the yard many times. When he saw the crushed ice rain and fog in her basket that day, he subconsciously thought that her crushed ice rain and fog were picked from the flower bed.


    Afterwards, he also knew that Gu Zhiqi''s shattered ice, rain and fog were not picked from the flower beds.


    Although, every day, he doubted whether Gu Zhiqi would make a bomb to kill him, but after so long, she didn''t pay any attention to him anymore, and she saved... oh, by the way, it shouldn''t kill him.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, believed his words for the time being, and said coldly, "Let''s provoke more people in the future, and next time you won''t be so lucky."


    "Okay." Gu Chengan obediently responded.


    After finishing the answer, Gu Chengan wanted to change the subject, so he looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Sister, how are you doing in Gu''s house? How are they treating you?"


    "fine."


    Gu Chengan smiled when he heard the words, "That''s good, sister finally has a family that treats you well."


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and she didn''t speak again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Arrive in Haicheng

    Chapter 235 Arrived in Haicheng


    "Yueyue, it''s time to eat." When the two were silent, Tang Yun''s voice came from the room.


    Gu Xiyue got up when she heard the words, looked at Gu Chengan and said, "It''s nothing serious, just take care of it."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the house.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue had entered the house, Gu Chengan didn''t follow him in. Instead, he leaned on his crutches again, returned to the flower bed, and continued watering the flowers absent-mindedly.


    When Gu Xiyue entered the room, Tang Yun had already heated up the food and put it on the table.


    "Thank you, Aunt Tang." Gu Xiyue thanked her.


    "You child, you still see me outside."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t eat immediately, but looked up at Tang Yun and said, "Aunt Tang, I''m back this time..."


    Before she finished speaking, when her eyes fell on Tang Yun, Gu Xiyue''s expression changed slightly, and the dazed look flashed away in her eyes, and she stopped all the words that followed.


    Tang Yun saw that Gu Xiyue stopped in the middle of her words, and looked at Gu Xiyue curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xiyue was called back from her daze, and looked at Tang Yun with a slightly complicated expression, "Have you recovered from your internal injuries?"


    When she walked into the small courtyard of Gu''s family, Gu Xiyue noticed that Tang Yun''s aura was a bit different from before, but she didn''t pay much attention.


    Right now, she suddenly remembered her internal injury, and wanted to take this opportunity to talk to her about treatment, but found that her internal injury seemed to have healed.


    Tang Yun listened to Gu Xiyue''s question, she was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "That''s it."


    "It''s convenient to tell me, who cured it?"


    Gu Xiyue knew that Tang Yun had been seeking medical treatment for her internal injuries all these years, and she didn''t treat her before because she still lacked some medicinal materials.


    Not long ago, she happened to see this herbal medicine on the Weaving Net, and she has already placed an order, and it will probably be mailed to Yuexi Village tomorrow.


    However, as far as it is concerned, it is unnecessary.


    "I''m sorry, I promised the miracle doctor, but I can''t tell others." Tang Yun said apologetically.


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, she stopped asking.


    Presumably, he is a hidden genius doctor who does not care about fame and wealth.


    **


    The plane of the Changying Army flew directly to the Imperial Capital. Gu Zhiqi and his party took off from Soria at 9:00, arrived at the Imperial Capital at 8:00 pm, and arrived at Haicheng Airport at 10:00 pm.


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi had just walked to the pick-up hall when they found the hall was full of people.


    Seeing the two people, the crowd suddenly boiled.


    "Luoluo!"


    "Luoluo I love you!"


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    A fan of her?


    No, does she have fans? !


    Isn''t she an eighteen-line little transparent?


    At this moment, Gu Yuluo was confused.


    Gu Zhiqi remembered that Gu Yuluo said that she was in the entertainment industry, seeing those people excitedly yelling "I love you" at her, as if they were being picked up by fans, Gu Zhiqi decisively chose to slip away first.


    Avoiding the crowd, Gu Zhiqi bowed his head and typed on his mobile phone, while walking slowly towards the entrance of the hall.


    Take a few steps, the road is blocked.


    Gu Zhixi moved a step to the side without raising his head, and the person blocking the way also moved a step to the side.


    Stop typing, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes.


    I saw a young man exuding a cold aura standing in front of him. The young man was wearing a neat suit, with a sharp-edged face, a straight nose, and deep eyes with a biting coldness.


    The moment Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, the air-conditioning around the young man dissipated a lot, and there was a trace of softness in the eyes full of coldness.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to pay attention to what he looked like, let alone his expression.


    All attention was focused on the clump of black and pink in the middle of his brow, and the black air wrapped in pink and black.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： It seems that it is more necessary to calculate a hexagram first.

    Chapter 236 looks like it needs to be calculated first


    Looking at the young man standing in front of him, Gu Zhixi was silent, and then asked, "Do you want to tell your fortune?"


    Listening to Gu Zhixi''s lazy questioning, the young man in front of him was obviously taken aback.


    "You seem to need a calculation." Seeing that Gu Huaijin didn''t speak, Gu Zhixi said again, with a serious tone.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Gu Zhiqi saw that Gu Huaijin hadn''t spoken yet, so he spoke again, "Five million in a hexagram, don''t ask for money, think about it?"


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin was still silent, Gu Zhiqi began to wonder if the person in front of him suddenly became dumb?


    Looking at the suspicious look in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, Gu Huaijin twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "It''s only been half a month since I saw you, don''t you know me?"


    "I know, but you seem to need to do some calculations first." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Although the faces in his memory are a bit blurry, when he sees people, Gu Zhiqi can roughly match the faces with the people in his memory.


    It''s just that, as she said, what he needs is not to be recognized first, but to be counted first.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    The corner of Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched slightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, "Okay, go home first." Then he added, "You can do whatever you want when you go home, and do as many hexagrams as you want."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows upon hearing the words, and glanced at Gu Huaijin, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Isn''t this person the last to see the original owner?


    How does it look like, there is a feeling of pampering her unconditionally?


    "Give me money for every calculation?" Compared to Gu Huaijin''s inexplicable attitude towards her, Gu Zhiqi is still more concerned about money.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, he nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said, quietly tied a knot on Gu Huaijin''s body where Gu Huaijin could not see, and then walked towards the airport hall first.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Just after walking out of the airport, a car stopped in front of the two of them. Gu Huaijin opened the door of the back seat and let Gu Zhiqi get in the car first.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, the driver turned around and greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi had no impression of him, but nodded lightly at him.


    Gu Huaijin got into the car immediately, and as soon as the door closed, she said to the driver, "Drive."


    The driver heard the words and immediately started the car.


    The car drove out for a while before the driver suddenly remembered something and asked, "Master, aren''t we here to pick up Miss San and Miss Qiqi? Where''s Miss San?"


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Uh, forgot about that.


    After two seconds of silence, he turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Where''s Gu Yuluo?"


    "It seems that a fan picked her up, and she was blocked." Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and typed on the phone while talking, telling Yun Yi that he was safe.


    After getting off the plane in the imperial capital, Yunyi insisted on pulling her to be friends.


    Before parting, she also told her to report that she was safe in Haicheng.


    Since I agreed to her, now that I got off the plane, I naturally want to talk to her.


    Gu Huaijin:?


    Does that guy still have fans?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, while Gu Huaijin was suspicious, at the same time, he didn''t know whether to gloat or sympathize with Gu Yuluo. He raised his hand, rubbed between his eyebrows, and said to the driver, "Turn around, go back and find her."


    When the driver heard the words, he immediately responded and turned the car around.


    At this moment, Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone rang, and Gu Yuluo called.


    Gu Zhiqi answered the call unhurriedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： An oolong pick-up at the airport; arrival at Gu’s house

    Chapter 237 Picking up an Oolong at the airport; Arriving at Gu''s house


    "Where''s the person? Where''s the person? Where''s your person?" As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Yuluo''s three repeated questions came from the microphone, with a bit of urgency in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi said lightly: "It''s in the car."


    Gu Yuluo was silent for two seconds after hearing the words, and then spoke again after two seconds, "Where''s the car?"


    "Just wait a while." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Without waiting for Gu Yuluo to speak, Gu Zhiqi hung up the phone.


    Within two minutes, the car parked outside the airport hall again.


    Gu Yuluo was standing on the side of the road outside the airport, and recognized the Gu family''s car at a glance, opened the door and got into the car.


    After getting in the car, he turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and then at Gu Huaijin, "So, where did you two go just now?"


    "Seeing that you haven''t come out for a long time, I took a couple of turns." Gu Huaijin''s expression did not change, and he spoke unhurriedly.


    Gu Yuluo "...heh."


    "Xiqi said your fans picked you up?"


    Recalling what Gu Zhiqi said just now, Gu Huaijin asked again.


    Gu Huaijin was surprised that Gu Yuluo actually had fans.


    After all, he remembered that this guy had been in the entertainment industry for two years, and he was still a 18-year-old guy.


    "Pick up a der, that''s for someone else to pick up the plane." Speaking of this, Gu Yuluo swept away the depression in his heart, and suddenly became happy.


    Continued enthusiastically, "Let me tell you two, it''s absolutely amazing."


    "Those fans said they were picking up the plane, but they didn''t even know the owner, so they kept yelling ''Luoluo I love you'' at me when they saw that I looked familiar."


    "People who told me directly were confused. I thought I really had fans, but they got it wrong."


    "The scene was embarrassing for a while, and I was so happy."


    "I just don''t know if the real master will be famous or not. If it is very popular, I might be able to catch a wave of popularity and follow the small fire."


    Gu Yuluo spoke very excitedly, Gu Zhixi and Gu Huaijin were quite speechless, only the driver spoke to her, "If the third lady wants to become popular, there is no need to gain popularity, just ask the second young master to arrange resources for you."


    "Bah! That **** doesn''t block me, just give me back the resources?" Gu Yuluo looked disgusted.


    The driver just shook his head helplessly when he heard the words, and then continued driving.


    **


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at Gu''s Manor.


    After the car drove into the manor, Gu Zhiqi kept looking out the window, not because she wanted to see it, but because the scenery outside the window was so beautiful.


    The car did not drive fast after entering the manor, and Gu Zhiqi could clearly see the scenery outside the window.


    At first, all kinds of trees stood on the side of the road, and the overwhelming greenness came into view. There were green plants under the trees, and occasionally you could see flowers swaying in the wind before their flowering period.


    Further inside, there is a large area of ??climbing roses, which are covered with flower stands next to each other. Because the flowering period has passed, there is only a piece of greenery left. It can be seen that a corridor has been formed in between.


    A variety of exotic flowers and plants are planted near the villa.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t see those flowers and plants clearly, but every time he saw them, one plant cost more than a million.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help sighing, this Gu family deserves to be the richest man in Haicheng.


    After the car drove into the manor, it took another two minutes to arrive at the villa.


    After bypassing a huge fountain pool, the car stopped at the gate of the villa.


    After the car stopped, Gu Yuluo didn''t get out of the car immediately, but suddenly turned around and glanced at Gu Huaijin, "Are you at home?"


    "Yes." Gu Huaijin hummed lightly.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, and then relievedly unbuckled the seat belt and got out of the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： flowers you planted yourself

    Chapter 238 The flowers you grow yourself


    The car stopped, Gu Zhiqi got out of the car, went to the flower bed at the entrance of the villa and squatted down, stood by the flower bed, staring at the flowers in the flower bed.


    Gu Yuluo opened the car door and looked at Gu Huaijin who got off on the same side, "Mom and Dad have been on a business trip for 20 days, why haven''t they come back yet?"


    "It''s okay to come back, I''ll let them have enough fun before coming back." Gu Huaijin closed the car door smoothly, but her eyes fell on the girl standing by the flower bed.


    Gu Yuluo sneered when he heard the words, "I think you are afraid that your parents will come back. If you know that you kicked the little girl out of the house, you should be kicked out of the house too."


    Gu Huaijin heard Gu Yuluo''s words, but he didn''t answer her, and his expression didn''t change.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo felt bored, and walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, let''s go into the house, what''s so interesting about the flowers you planted yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Yuluo, "I planted it?"


    No relevant memory was found in the mind of the original owner.


    Planted two years ago?


    "That''s right, you planted all the exotic flowers and plants around the villa. Oh, originally, the rose garden also planted exotic flowers and plants. Later, you said you didn''t like it, so you were shoveled out and planted roses. It wasn''t Gu Huaijin who stopped her, what you see now is the manor full of roses." Gu Yuluo said, not forgetting to observe the change in the little girl''s expression.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yuluo''s voice fell, the little girl''s expression was very complicated.


    After a while, Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth quietly and cursed, "Prodigal."


    Gu Huaijin listened, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "If you don''t like roses, then you can shovel out that rose garden, and you can replant flowers and plants."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not speak again.


    What kind of flowers and plants to plant, do you need money to plant flowers and plants?


    Besides, not to mention that she is not the original owner, even if she is, she is not the real daughter of the Gu family, and she went to someone else''s house to plant flowers and plants, what does it sound like.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about these things later, I''m starving, let''s eat first." Gu Yuluo said, and took the lead to step into the villa.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo talk about eating, Gu Zhiqi immediately followed.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw a woman in an apron come out of the kitchen carrying dishes.


    Looking at Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "I just heard the sound of a car, and I guessed that you are here, come and eat."


    "Aunt Li." Gu Yuluo called Aunt Li, then walked to the dining table, "What did you do?"


    "Knowing that Ms. Qiqi is coming back, I made her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs." Aunt Li said, putting the plate of sweet and sour pork ribs on the table.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Aunt Li''s words, a thought flashed in his eyes.


    Although she did not accept some memories of the original owner, she also accepted some of her preferences.


    In the memory of the original owner, the original owner didn''t like sweet and sour pork ribs, but rather, he hated them very much.


    Gu Zhiqi could see it.


    They were testing her.


    Earlier, Gu Yuluo had been testing her constantly.


    Now, Gu Huaijin is also trying to test her.


    However, compared to Gu Yuluo''s temptation, Gu Huaijin''s temptation is obviously much more subtle.


    Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment when he heard what Aunt Li said, then turned his head slightly and glanced at Gu Huaijin.


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin sat down on the sofa without changing his expression, Gu Yuluo coughed lightly, curled his lips, turned his eyes to Aunt Li again, and said angrily, "Aunt Li is too biased, I''m back too. Is there anything I like to eat?"


    "Yes, there are also dishes you like, and they are in the kitchen." Aunt Li said, then turned and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Seeing that Aunt Li had gone to the kitchen, Gu Yuluo waved to Gu Zhixi, "Little girl, come over for dinner."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Zhizhis suspicion

    Chapter 239 Zhizhi''s Doubt


    Gu Yuluo''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, who was distracted.


    Gu Zhiqi let out a soft sigh, then walked towards the dining table.


    "Have you eaten?" Gu Yuluo asked while looking at Gu Huaijin while holding a bowl of rice.


    "Eat it, eat it."


    Gu Yuluo snorted, put the rice in front of Gu Zhiqi, and then took a large empty bowl to fill a bowl for herself.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her empty bowl that was bigger than her face, and said in a silent voice, "Aren''t you an artist? Eat so much?"


    "Don''t forget, besides being an entertainer, I''m also a martial arts practitioner." Gu Yuluo said unhappily.


    "You ate very little when you were at Aunt Tang''s house." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    "At that time it was because Gu Wu was blocked." Gu Yuluo replied casually.


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    Some people who practice ancient martial arts really need to rely on a lot of food to supplement their energy.


    "Have you been blocked by Guwu before?" Gu Huaijin was sitting on the sofa, pinching her mobile phone to send a message. When she heard the conversation between the two, she suddenly raised her eyes, glanced at them, and asked this question.


    "It is sealed, but it has been lifted." After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, she buried her head in cooking, and did not say that it was Gu Zhiqi who helped her lift the blockade.


    Gu Huaijin frowned slightly when he heard the words, and was about to say something more, but seeing the two people who were busy cooking, they stopped everything they said.


    In short, there is no rush for this moment.


    "Miss Qiqi, have you really fallen in love with sweet and sour pork ribs again?" Aunt Li came out of the kitchen with a pot of soup and saw Gu Zhiqi eating sweet and sour pork ribs, she looked at Gu Zhiqi in surprise, "Before , When the young master told me like this, I still didn''t believe it, I didn''t expect..."


    Gu Huaijin listened to Aunt Li''s words, raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, and said to Aunt Li helplessly, "Aunt Li, let them eat first."


    The little girl is very smart. After what Aunt Li said, she must have guessed that he was testing her.


    Before meeting the person, he did have some tentative thoughts, but when he saw the person at the airport, Gu Huaijin knew that there was no need to try anything.


    Although they have the same appearance and body, there is no similarity in their temperament and eyes.


    "Oh, I''m talking too much again, okay, okay, I won''t bother you two while you''re eating." Aunt Li served a bowl of soup for each of them, and then left a sentence, "After eating, put it on the table , I''ll clean it up." Then he left.


    "Did I like to eat sweet and sour pork ribs?" Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Gu Yuluo and asked.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, swallowed the food in his mouth, and replied casually: "Of course, you like to eat, and I like to eat what my mother cooks the most. Mom doesn''t like to cook, but she often cooks for you secretly. Make me jealous."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after hearing the words.


    Is the original owner two years ago and the original owner these two years really the same person?


    **


    Yueqi Village, the second floor of the Gu family.


    Gu Chengan just opened the door of the room, planning to go downstairs to use the bathroom, when he heard movement.


    Following the prestige, I found that the door of Gu Xiyue''s room opened.


    Two people came out from inside, one was Yue Lan in a cheongsam, and the other was Gu Xiyue.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, you go to bed early." Speaking of this, Yue Lan suddenly remembered something, pulled off a sachet from her side, and handed it to Gu Xiyue, "You take this."


    "What?" Gu Xiyue asked while opening the sachet.


    Seeing the round incense pills lying in the sachet, Gu Xiyue''s face changed slightly.


    Ask for a ticket (¨B¦á¨B)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： This is not the medicine for insomnia that Gu Zhiqi made before

    Chapter 240 Isn''t this the medicine for insomnia that Gu Zhiqi made before?


    In the sachet lay three Fengmianxiangxiang pills.


    Gu Xiyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Yue Lan, "You..."


    "After two years of research, I still haven''t figured out why. Anyway, it''s nothing but dust if I keep it. It''s better to let my little apprentice sleep well." Yue Lan looked at Gu Xiyue with a gentle and graceful smile.


    She bought these three Fengmianxiang pills from Gu Zhiqi.


    She has already determined that this incense pill is almost exactly the same as the one that appeared two years ago. From the surface, it seems to be slightly different.


    But she really couldn''t tell what was different.


    After two years of research, I haven¡¯t studied it clearly, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t understand it in a short time, so let¡¯s put it aside for the time being.


    Gu Xiyue fell silent after listening to Yue Lan''s words.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to persuade Yuelan to continue research or give up.


    Not only Yue Lan has studied Feng Mianxiang for two years, but she has also studied it for two years, but it is useless.


    She knows what spices Fengmianxiang uses, and she can even release the exact amount used.


    But, what''s the use?


    After two years, she still couldn''t make it.


    "Just take it, anyway, I also know the incense refiner, if one day I want to study again, I will try to find the incense refiner again." Yue Lan said, smiling at Gu Xiyue Blinked lightly.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, her eyes moved slightly, she looked at Yue Lan and said, "Are you familiar with that perfumer?"


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    After pondering for a while, he looked at Gu Xiyue and replied hesitantly, "If you have money, you should be able to get close."


    Gu Xiyue "..."?


    "Okay, I''m leaving first, it''s getting late, you go to rest." Taking advantage of Gu Xiyue''s speechless confusion, Yue Lan hurriedly left.


    By the time Gu Xiyue regained consciousness, Yue Lan had already reached the stairs.


    Yue Lan walked very quickly, even when Gu Chengan, who was standing at the door of the room, greeted her, Yue Lan just responded casually, and then quickly went downstairs.


    As soon as Yuelan left, Gu Chengan stood at the door and looked at Gu Xiyue, "Sister, are you still asleep?"


    Gu Xiyue replied absentmindedly, lowering her eyes slightly, staring at the sachet in her hand.


    There are only three incense pills in the sachet, which are not heavy at all, but Gu Xiyue feels that the weight is heavy to the hand.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue''s absent-minded appearance, Gu Chengan was curious about what Yue Lan had given Gu Xiyue, so he walked up to Gu Xiyue on crutches.


    The mouth of the sachet was open, Gu Chengan walked up to Gu Xiyue, and saw the pills in the sachet at a glance.


    Seeing the contents of the sachet, Gu Chengan''s complexion changed slightly, and he muttered in a low voice, "Isn''t this the medicine for insomnia that Gu Zhiqi made before?"


    He remembered that in the backyard that day, Gu Zhiqi answered Tang Yun''s question in this way.


    Said that the pill is for insomnia.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, suddenly raised her eyes, and looked at Gu Chengan, her cold eyes were rarely tinged with a trace of astonishment, "Who did it?"


    Seeing Gu Xiyue like this, Gu Chengan shrank his neck slightly.


    Sister won''t beat Gu Zhiqi, will she?


    Then should he tell his sister that Gu Zhiqi is terrified.


    But in this way, wouldn''t it mean that Gu Zhiqi''s ambition would be increased and his sister''s prestige would be destroyed?


    Gu Chengan was a little tangled in his heart, hesitated for a few seconds, and said Gu Zhiqi''s name again hesitatingly, "Gu...Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, the astonishment in the bottom of her eyes gradually dissipated, and turned into a deep look, her expression was as indifferent and cold as ever, "Are you sure?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Is Gu Zhiqi a hexagram master breaking branches?

    Chapter 241 Is Gu Zhiqi a divination master?


    When Gu Xiyue asked such a question, Gu Chengan suddenly became unsure, and frowned slightly, with a distressed and thoughtful look, "The pill that Gu Zhiqi made did indeed have a phoenix-like pattern on it."


    While talking, he turned around and said, "Maybe, it just happens to be similar in appearance, the pill in your hand may just look like the one Gu Zhiqi made."


    Gu Chengan didn''t know Fengmianxiang, so naturally he didn''t know how difficult it is to refine Fengmianxiang. He just thought that there are many people who can refine this thing.


    Gu Chengan would think so, but Gu Xiyue would not.


    This Phoenix Mianxiang is almost exactly the same as the one that was present two years ago.


    Gu Xiyue is basically sure that it was made by one person.


    Two years ago, two years...


    Gu Zhiqi?


    Recalling what Gu Huaijin once said to her, saying that Feng Mianxiang was made by Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue felt that it was not impossible.


    "Xiangcheng..." Thinking that Gu Chengan didn''t know it was Feng Mianxiang, Gu Xiyue changed her tune, "When Gu Zhiqi made this, who else was there besides you?"


    "Chengcheng and Aunt Tang are here." Gu Chengan replied honestly.


    Gu Xiyue paused when she heard the words, and continued to ask, "Did Beauty Yue come to see Gu Zhiqi after that?"


    Gu Xiyue knew that Tang Yun and Yue Lan had a good relationship, and Tang Yun knew that Yue Lan had been studying Feng Mianxiang.


    Based on the relationship between the two, after Tang Yun recognized Feng Mianxiang, she would definitely tell Yue Lan immediately.


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan let out a bewildered sound, nodded, and then said with a gloomy expression, "I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Gu Zhiqi gave Aunt Tang and Aunt Lan. I like her a lot."


    Seeing Gu Chengan nodding, Gu Xiyue fell into deep thought, and didn''t pay attention to what Gu Chengan said.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about some things that happened during this period.


    The delivery time of Zhezhi was in Yancheng, and that day, she happened to meet Gu Zhiqi in Yancheng.


    In this way, some time is also suitable.


    Thinking of the hexagram teacher Zhazhi, Gu Xiyue linked it with Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    Broken branches, Gu Zhiqi.


    Nicknames can also be linked.


    Thinking of these days, she also heard many rumors about broken branches from her friends, especially 007, who often talked about it.


    So, Gu Zhiqi is not only the refiner of Feng Mianxiang, but also the hexagram master Zhezhi?


    Gu Xiyue''s heart is a little complicated.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Seeing that there was something wrong with Gu Xiyue''s expression, Gu Chengan asked in a low voice.


    Gu Chengan''s voice called Gu Xiyue back, and Gu Xiyue shook her head at Gu Chengan with a slightly complicated expression, "It''s okay."


    After answering Gu Chengan''s question, Gu Xiyue raised her eyes again, and looked at Gu Chengan, "Don''t tell others about Gu Zhiqi''s ability to make incense."


    Gu Xiyue knows how many people are crazy about Feng Mianxiang.


    If it was leaked by Gu Chengan, causing trouble for Gu Zhixi or causing a fatal disaster, there is no guarantee that the Gu family will not blame Gu Chengan.


    For the sake of Gu Chengan''s life, Gu Xiyue still told Gu Chengan this sentence.


    "Ah? Refining incense? Gu Zhiqi can also refine incense?" Gu Chengan said, his face changed suddenly, he suddenly lowered his head, looked at the sachet in Gu Xiyue''s hand, and looked shocked, "Sister, what do you mean, this Is it fragrant?"


    Gu Chengan is a second-tier ancient warrior, and he needs incense to assist in his cultivation, so he naturally knows what incense is.


    However, Gu Xiyue and Yue Lan have provided him with enough auxiliary incense since the beginning of his cultivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Dont take the initiative to provoke her in the future

    After Chapter 242, don''t take the initiative to provoke her


    Because there are enough auxiliary incense, Gu Chengan never has to worry about the problem of lack of incense in practice, so he has never deliberately learned about incense and incense.


    Before, all he had come into contact with were incense sticks or incense, and this was the first time he had seen such round, pill-like incense pills.


    Furthermore, when Gu Zhiqi refined the incense, he was really sloppy.


    A handful of medicinal materials, a pressure cooker, a glass of water, throw the medicinal materials into the pot, pour the water, and turn on the fire.


    He didn''t even believe that she was brewing medicine, after all, it looked like a play house.


    Although a few **** with phoenix patterns came out in the end, he only thought they were pills. As for what kind of medicine it was, it was naturally the pill she said was for insomnia.


    He once wondered whether those things pulled out of the debris after the explosion would eat the dead.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be incense?


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, but her silence made Gu Chengan understand that this is indeed incense.


    And Gu Zhiqi is probably really a perfumer.


    "Sister, no...it''s impossible, how could Gu Zhiqi know how to make incense?" Gu Chengan said so, but in his heart, he had already begun to believe it.


    It was rumored that Gu Zhiqi didn''t know how to use ancient martial arts yet, so what happened, he was beaten like this.


    She knows ancient martial arts, it seems that it is not surprising that she can make incense.


    "Remember what I told you." Gu Xiyue''s heart was very complicated, she lowered her eyes slightly, while tightening the belt of the sachet, she said to Gu Chengan, after speaking, she remembered something, looked up at Gu Chengan, Added another sentence, "Also, don''t take the initiative to provoke her in the future."


    According to the previous Gu Zhiqi, she would indeed take the initiative to find trouble.


    But the current Gu Zhiqi should not be there, so the matter of Gu Chengan being beaten before could only be something he took the initiative to find.


    "Okay." Gu Chengan obediently responded.


    He lost twice in a row against Gu Zhiqi.


    It can be explained that he was careless the first time, but the second time, he took the initiative to make a move, and he clearly realized that he was not Gu Zhiqi''s opponent.


    Moreover, the fact that Gu Zhi lived in the backyard that day and killed more than a dozen people in just a few seconds really left a lot of psychological shadow on him.


    When he sees Gu Zhiqi now, he will recall what happened that night.


    He is not a fool, he will not do it if he repeatedly seeks out abuse.


    Not only that, but when he sees Gu Zhiqi in the future, he will take a detour.


    Seeing that Gu Chengan agreed so quickly, Gu Xiyue gave him a strange look.


    I always feel that this little kid seems to have changed when he comes back this time.


    Thinking that his father just died, Gu Xiyue attributed it to this.


    I heard that when a loved one dies, people grow up overnight.


    Maybe, this little kid has grown up.


    **


    Haicheng, the Gu family.


    While Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi were eating, Gu Huaijin received a call and went to the balcony to talk on the phone.


    "You have amnesia, you must not even remember your own room, let''s go, I will take you upstairs." After dinner, Gu Huaijin was still talking on the phone, Gu Yuluo got up and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Actually, Gu Zhixi remembered the room where the original owner lived, but she was too lazy to explain, so she simply did not reject Gu Yuluo.


    The two walked upstairs together. Gu Yuluo took Gu Zhiqi up a step first, looked back at Gu Zhixi and said, "After you lost your memory, no one lived in your room, and it has been reserved for you. Nothing was moved."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    After amnesia?


    Gu Yuluo didn''t notice the change in Gu Zhiqi''s expression, but continued to walk upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： she has been here

    Chapter 243 She has been here before


    Soon, the two walked upstairs together.


    Gu Yuluo took Gu Zhiqi to a room outside, but the door of the room was locked, "Hey, this **** still locked the door, wait a moment, I''ll get the key."


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, she suddenly turned around and left.


    Gu Zhiqi stood at the door of the room, looking at the door in front of him, his eyes filled with deep meaning.


    In the memory of the original owner, this is not her room at all.


    When Gu Yuluo came back again, he saw Gu Zhiqi standing at the door with his eyes downcast, wondering what he was thinking.


    "What are you thinking about?" Gu Yuluo said, holding the key he just found in his hand, opened the door of the room, and then handed the key to Gu Zhiqi, "Here, the key."


    Gu Zhiqi did not reach out to pick up the key, but stood at the door, looking at the layout and decoration of the room.


    Just looking at it like this, it is her favorite decoration style, and it looks a bit like her room in the Feng Shui Alliance.


    The room is very large and spacious, decorated in an antique style, with many precious potted plants in it, and a painting hanging on the wall.


    You don¡¯t need to look closely, you only need to glance at it, and Gu Zhiqi will recognize it, the painting is from her hand.


    The decoration of the room can be said to be a coincidence, but the paintings on the wall cannot be a coincidence.


    "Zhizhi, maybe, we have really come to this world." In his mind, Fei Jiu spoke.


    Obviously, it also recognized that the calligraphy and paintings on the wall were made by Gu Zhiqi.


    "Looking at this room, do you think of anything?" Gu Yuluo asked when he saw Gu Zhiqi standing there with a dazed expression on his face, without any intention of opening his mouth.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi said slowly and casually, and then stepped into the room.


    "Someone has been cleaning the room for you. You can live in it now. Check if there is anything missing. If there is anything missing, come and find... oh, go to Gu Huaijin and ask him to buy it for you." Gu Yuluo didn''t either. Go directly to Gu Zhiqi''s room, but re-insert the key on the door, "The key is on the door, don''t forget to take it."


    Gu Zhiqi still didn''t reply to her, Gu Yuluo didn''t speak any more after seeing this, but left quietly.


    After entering the room completely, Gu Zhiqi realized that the room was very spacious.


    Adjoining the room, there is also a huge cloakroom. Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at the cloakroom, but walked towards the table in the room.


    There is a watch on the table.


    This watch looks the same as the watch worn on Tang Shuan''s wrist.


    Gu Zhiqi picked up the watch on the table. As soon as the watch fell into her hand, Gu Zhiqi knew that it was not a watch, but a small computer.


    "This computer, at first glance, is beyond the technological level of this world." Apparently, Fei Jiu also discovered that this watch is a small computer.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not refute, but pressed the switch button.


    In just a few tenths of a second, a phantom on the screen flashed out of nowhere in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Although it is a phantom, the screen can sense touch.


    With the appearance of the screen, the screen also brightens instantly, and a window pops up on the screen, "Please enter the password."


    Gu Zhiqi flicked his fingers and tried to enter a row of numbers. Unexpectedly, the password displayed on the screen was correct.


    Now, Gu Zhiqi really believed Fei Jiu''s words.


    She really came to this world, but she forgot that memory.


    In no hurry to look at the content on the computer, Gu Zhiqi turned around in the room again, and after a while, Gu Zhiqi was even more sure that she had, really, been in this world.


    After all, there are too many traces related to her in this room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Gu Huaijins worries

    Chapter 244 Gu Huaijin''s Worries


    Gu Zhixi wandered around the room, and finally found a mobile phone in the drawer, but the phone was out of battery, Gu Zhiqi found a charger, just after charging the phone, Fat Chiu in his mind opened his mouth.


    "Zhizhi, don''t forget, the evil spirit on Gu Huaijin''s body has not been resolved yet."


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s reminder, Gu Zhiqi also remembered, threw the phone on the bedside table, and got up.


    Although Gu Zhiqi put a seal on Gu Huaijin at the airport, the time limit for that seal is about to expire.


    Any later, Gu Huaijin''s sweetheart would be crushed to death by him.


    **


    On the balcony outside the Gu family hall, after Gu Huaijin finished answering the phone, she realized that Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi were no longer in the living room.


    There was still an unreal feeling in her heart, so Gu Huaijin took out her mobile phone from her pocket and made another call.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "Mr. Tang, hello, I''m Gu Huaijin, Xiqi''s elder brother." As soon as the call was connected, Gu Huaijin spoke coldly and politely.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" A warm and refined voice came from the microphone, and it was not difficult to hear that it was Tang Shu''an who answered Gu Huaijin''s call.


    "It''s about Qiqi, I want to ask you."


    Tang Shu''an heard it, and probably guessed what Gu Huaijin wanted to ask.


    To tell the truth, he himself was also very confused, and he still doesn''t understand why the junior sister came back early.


    "Please tell me, Mr. Gu."


    "I remember, when Mr. Tang sent Qiqi back, he said that Qiqi would come back in three years, but right now, she seems to be coming back earlier." Gu Huaijin''s cold tone was rarely tinged with worry.


    Although she came back temporarily, no one knew if she would suddenly leave one day.


    At the beginning, the little girl only went out for two months, and when she came back, she was a different person.


    I don''t know what happened to the little girl, and I don''t know why the little girl left. Tang Shuan didn''t say anything, but left with a sentence that she would come back in three years.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Tang Shu''an fell silent.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Gu Huaijin''s words.


    "I also know about the return of Junior Sister, but I don''t know why." Tang Shu''an said with some embarrassment.


    Gu Huaijin fell silent after hearing the words.


    Tang Shu''an was also silent, the two were speechless.


    After a long time, Tang Shu''an finally said, "How about it, Mr. Gu, I will go to a place in two days, there should be someone who knows why, just wait for my news."


    After Gu Huaijin heard this, the worries in her heart did not dissipate, but became more and more intense, "Then I will trouble Mr. Tang."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Huaijin breathed out, put the phone in his pocket, and then took out a pack of cigarettes.


    Pulled out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and then took out a lighter.


    "patta"


    A cluster of flames sprang out from the lighter, and before the flames fell on the cigarette butt, Gu Huaijin caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    The action of lighting a cigarette stopped abruptly.


    A few seconds later, he extinguished the flame on the lighter and took the cigarette out of his mouth. Then, he looked at the girl leaning on the balcony door and looked at him and asked, "When did you stand here?"


    "When you said you would come back early." Gu Zhiqi replied to Gu Huaijin''s words very calmly and honestly.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Huaijin spoke, "So, you guessed it?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    I don''t know what he guessed when he asked, but she did guess some anyway.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin frowned invisibly, "How do you feel?"


    "You urgently need a divination now."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    I feel that I need to do a fortune telling?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： After playing the money, answer all questions

    Chapter 245 After playing money, answer all questions


    "A few minutes later, you may die alone." Gu Zhiqi saw that Gu Huaijin didn''t speak again, and said again.


    When the knot seal she made fails, the evil spirit will swallow Gu Huaijin''s only love luck.


    At that time, not only will he die alone, but the person he likes may also die.


    "When will you learn hexagrams again?" Gu Huaijin said angrily, a rare silence appeared on his usually cold and accustomed face.


    "I didn''t know it before?" Gu Zhiqi''s expression suddenly became very innocent.


    Playing stupid is a trick she tried repeatedly with Gu Yuluo, and she didn''t know if it would work with Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin fell silent after hearing the words.


    He didn''t know if she used to be a fortune teller before she lost her memory. He only knew that after losing her memory, she likes to cheat money by fortune telling.


    "If you don''t refuse, I will take it as your consent." Seeing that Gu Huaijin was silent, Gu Zhiqi said this directly.


    The current situation is that this person may have been her elder brother for fifteen years, and she can''t really watch him die alone.


    Before Gu Huaijin recovered, she saw the girl in front of her move.


    He took out a yellow talisman from nowhere, and stuck it on his forehead.


    Gu Huaijin froze in place.


    This... treats him as a zombie?


    After pasting the yellow talisman on Gu Huaijin''s forehead and trapping the evil spirit, Gu Zhiqi withdrew his fingers, moved his fingers lightly, and made a hand gesture in front of him. With his palms spread out in front of him, Gu Huaijin saw her In front of him was a phantom plane glowing with white light.


    Gu Zhiqi put one hand under the phantom plane, and drew on the phantom with the other hand.


    In an instant, the plane was shining brightly.


    The white light was so dazzling that Gu Huaijin squinted subconsciously in a daze.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a phantom that looked like a formation diagram and glowed with white light flying towards him.


    Flying closer and closer, Hua Guang became more and more dazzling, Gu Huaijin immediately closed his eyes.


    The talisman paper on his forehead seemed to be ripped off, and then, Gu Huaijin felt a slight pain between his brows, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito.


    "It''s done." Qingyue''s cold voice rang in her ears.


    Gu Huaijin touched the center of her eyebrows, opened her eyes, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression, "Was that just now?"


    "Pay money, five million."


    "After playing the money, answer all the questions."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and sent the mobile phone to Gu Huaijin, and there was a row of very eye-catching numbers on it.


    No need to think about it, this should be her bank card number.


    Looking at the girl in front of her with slightly bent eyebrows and smiling like a little fox, the corners of Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched slightly, and she took out her phone from her pocket, "So short of money?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    missing, of course missing.


    If you want to raise a pet dog that needs krypton gold, can you not be short of money?


    Since she had this pet dog, in Gu Zhiqi''s memory, she was either making money or on the way to making money.


    I don''t know why she upgraded her brain in the first place.


    Gu Zhiqi tried his best to recall the purpose and reason for upgrading the brain, but he couldn''t find the relevant memory at all.


    Sure enough, when I am old, I have forgotten many things, even my memories of being in Shuilanxing are incomplete.


    Looking at it this way, it seems nothing unusual to forget that I have been in this world.


    While Gu Zhi was resting in his mind, a message notification sounded in his ear, which was a reminder to transfer money.


    is the information reminder from Gu Huaijin to transfer money to her.


    One, two, three...seven, seven zeros.


    Although it starts with 2, it is followed by seven 0s.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin, his gaze changed immediately, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and he smiled lazily and obediently, "Brother, if you have any questions, feel free to ask."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Heartless

    Chapter 246 Heartless


    Rao is that Gu Huaijin knew how rich this girl was, and also guessed that she would change her face after getting the money, but seeing the speed of her face change with her own eyes, the corner of Gu Huaijin''s mouth still couldn''t help twitching.


    "You just said that I''m going to die alone?" Speechless, but Gu Huaijin didn''t forget the business.


    Originally, Gu Huaijin was only skeptical about whether the little girl was really good at divination.


    But what happened just now told Gu Huaijin that the matter is really not simple.


    Die alone?


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Gu Huaijin frowned almost invisibly.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his phone, raised his eyes to look at Gu Huaijin and said, "You have been tortured by heartlessness."


    "Unfeeling?" Gu Huaijin frowned and asked in a low voice.


    It is not a good thing to hear the name.


    "Unfeeling Sha is a kind of evil spirit that cuts off love. This evil spirit is divided into Yin and Yang. You have Yang Sha on your body. Yang Sha will eat away at your love and kill your sweetheart. Your love will be destroyed When it is completely devoured, it is when your sweetheart dies." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and said to Gu Huaijin calmly.


    Gu Huaijin''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, "What is the performance of the restrained person?"


    "After being subdued, the body will become weaker and weaker day by day, and there will be no cure for it, until death." While speaking, a cold light flashed in Gu Zhixi''s eyes.


    Such vicious evil spirits are disdainful for righteous mystics. Come to think of it, some crooked sorcerers did it.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Huaijin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Cannibalizing love?


    Getting weaker?


    There is no cure for medicine and stone?


    It turned out that he was the one who harmed her.


    "When was this evil?" Gu Huaijin calmly looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously.


    "It''s been two years."


    Gu Huaijin took two steps back suddenly, his face was very dark and heavy, and his whole body exuded a layer of ice-cold air.


    That''s right, two years ago, Luo Fenghe suddenly fell ill, and after that, he became more and more haggard and weak.


    In just two years, she has become so skinny.


    He sought all the famous doctors, but he couldn''t find a miracle doctor who could cure her.


    It turned out that there was no cure for this disease, and it was him who caused her.


    "You said just now that this evil is divided into Yin and Yang? My body is Yang, so what about Yin?"


    Thinking of Luo Fenghe''s increasingly indifferent attitude towards him in the past two years, a guess arose in his heart, and Gu Huaijin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi thought it was because he was also afraid of being killed, so he said to Gu Huaijin, "Don''t worry, the yin is invincible, you won''t die."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Am I afraid of being killed?


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s words, the gloom in Gu Huaijin''s heart dissipated a lot, and the originally extremely ugly face almost collapsed.


    Raising his hand, rubbing the center of his brows, he said in a weak and helpless tone, "I''m asking if it''s possible that Yin Sha is in Luo... on my sweetheart."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yin evil is indeed on your sweetheart. Although Yin evil can''t conquer your sweetheart, it can eat away at the love thread and affect people''s emotions. It can eat away at the love thread much faster than Yang evil." Gu Zhi said. Qi suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Gu Huaijin, and continued to ask, "In the past two years, the way your sweetheart looks at you, does it look like killing your father and enemy?"


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    It is not like killing your father and your enemy, but like killing your mother and your enemy.


    After all, if he really killed her scumbag father, not only would she not hate him, but she would try to save him.


    But on the face, Gu Huaijin had a dark and cold face, and nodded under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze.


    He and Luo Fenghe have been in love for several years, and they got engaged as early as two years ago.


    Originally planned to get married one year after the engagement, but never thought that after the engagement, Luo Fenghe''s attitude towards him suddenly became cold.


    Later, I saw him as if he was seeing an enemy, clamoring every day to dissolve the engagement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： The price has to be calculated separately

    Chapter 247 The price has to be calculated separately


    In the back, because her body became weaker and weaker, she couldn''t make a fuss anymore, she just refused to see him.


    As soon as she saw him, she would become very emotional and yell for him to get out.


    No way, he reduced the number of times he went to see her, and every time he went to see her, he went and left quietly while she was sleeping.


    Then, as time went by, he found that his feelings for her seemed to be fading.


    Because of this, Gu Huaijin panicked and laughed at herself. Later, she gradually let go of it. She doesn''t like him anymore, and she doesn''t want to marry him, and he just gradually dislikes her. It''s not a bad thing .


    At first, he thought that the once passionate love had been diluted by time, but now, he realized that their relationship was eroded by evil spirits and destroyed by unscrupulous people.


    Thinking that someone wanted to destroy his relationship with Luo Fenghe, Gu Huaijin asked Gu Zhiqi, "Can you figure out who did it?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    It has been two years since the evil spirit fell, and the person who made the evil spirit has a secret method to protect the numerology.


    If it is at the peak period, counting this stuff, it is just a snap of the fingers.


    But now she really can''t figure it out.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin sighed softly, his expression was very complicated, and his thoughts were also very chaotic.


    "Are there any questions?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin and asked.


    Since you have received the money, you will be the temporary sponsor, and strive for one service to the end.


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, looked at Gu Zhiqi, moved her lips, and wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Just as he was hesitating to speak, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    Gu Huaijin subconsciously took out the phone and glanced at it. Seeing the call note, her complexion changed slightly, and she said to Gu Zhixi, "Pick up the call first."


    Then he answered the call on the spot.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a crying voice came from inside, "Brother Huaijin, it''s me, Sister Feng He may be dying soon, come and see her for the last time, woo woo woo..."


    After speaking, he began to cry.


    Gu Huaijin''s complexion changed suddenly when he heard this, and he said coldly, "I''ll come here now."


    As he spoke, he held his phone and walked out the door. After walking a few steps, he looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "I''m going out for a while, you should go to bed early, if you need anything, ask Gu Yuluo or the housekeeper, Uncle Li."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to answer, he hurriedly walked towards the door of the living room.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi thought for a while, and followed.


    Walking out of the living room, Gu Huaijin realized that Gu Zhiqi had followed, "You..."


    "She has evil spirits on her body, doesn''t she need help?" Before Gu Huaijin finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi took the lead in saying this.


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and left a sentence, "You wait here, I will drive."


    Then I went to the garage and drove.


    About two minutes later, Gu Huaijin drove the car and stopped in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door and got into the car, while fastening his seat belt, he said to Gu Huaijin in a solemn tone: "The price of getting rid of Yin evil will be calculated separately, five million."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    **


    Yueqi Village, the second floor of the Gu family.


    Gu Xiyue had just lit the Fengmian incense when the phone rang.


    Calling her at such a late hour, Gu Xiyue didn''t really want to answer it, but seeing the note, Gu Xiyue still pressed the answer button, and said in a cold voice, "Say."


    "Yueyue, it''s me." The little girl opposite had a nasal voice and a weeping tone, which sounded very sad.


    Gu Xiyue obviously heard her choked up voice, and frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Gu Xiyue rushed to Luos house

    Chapter 248 Gu Xiyue rushes to Luo''s house


    The **** the opposite side who was talking to Gu Xiyue on the phone was Yu Luowan, the daughter of Gu Xiyue''s uncle Yu Yuanshan, and her cousin by blood.


    "I remember that your medical skills are very good, my cousin is dying, can you come to Jiangcheng and save her?" Yu Luowan said, and started to cry again.


    Gu Xiyue listened to her crying, raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, "What''s the matter, did you get injured or got sick?"


    Gu Xiyue''s father is probably the only one who can be called cousin by Yu Luowan.


    But it sounds like the cousin she is talking about is not Gu Yuluo, but her relatives from her mother''s house.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that my body is getting more and more haggard. Many famous doctors have come to see her, even the miracle doctor of the Medical Union, but it''s useless." Yu Luowan continued to speak with a choked voice, "She Now she is unconscious, and the doctor said that if she doesn¡¯t wake up within 24 hours, she won¡¯t wake up again.¡±


    Gu Xiyue listened, lowered her eyes slightly, and did not speak.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak for a long time, while Yu Luowan continued to choke, "The doctors couldn''t cure Grandpa before, but were you cured in the end?"


    "Since you can cure grandpa, your medical skills must be very good, so, can you come over and take a look, just take a look, even if you can''t save it, let me give up, woo woo woo..."


    While talking, Yu Luowan began to cry.


    Gu Xiyue listened to this, and finally sighed softly, "Okay, I will definitely go there tomorrow."


    "Really?" There was a very obvious nasal sound in the voice, and it sounded a little slurred.


    "Well, I went over overnight."


    "Are you in Haicheng? Your elder brother is coming too, you can come with him." Yu Luowan thought of something, and asked Gu Xiyue in a low voice.


    Gu Xiyue paused when she heard the words, "He''s going too?"


    He is not a doctor, what is he doing?


    Yu Luowan heard Gu Xiyue''s doubts, and continued to reply in a low voice: "You just came back, so it''s normal if you don''t know, my cousin is called Luo Fenghe, and she is brother Huaijin''s fianc¨¦e, but because of the conflict between the two, in the past year, No contact at all."


    Gu Xiyue understood after hearing the words.


    After hanging up the phone call from Yu Luowan, Gu Xiyue started to pack her things and left Yuexi Village overnight.


    **


    Jiangcheng, Luo Family.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning, but the crystal lamp in the living room was still on, dazzlingly bright.


    Sitting on the sofa under the crystal lamp was a middle-aged man who was yawning profusely.


    This man is the current head of the Luo family in Jiangcheng, Luo Ning.


    Sitting next to Luo Ning is a well-maintained middle-aged woman, who is Luo Ning''s sequel, named Jiang Fen.


    Different from men who are listless and drowsy, Jiang Fen is full of energy, and will raise her head from time to time to take a look upstairs.


    After all, she had been looking forward to this day for too long.


    Luo Fenghe''s body began to have problems, and she began to look forward to Luo Fenghe''s death. At that time, her daughter would become the only heir of the Luo family.


    Beside Jiang Fen sat a girl in her twenties, she was the daughter of Luo Tian and Jiang Fen, the second daughter of the Luo family, Luo Shuangshuang.


    At this time, Luo Shuang was holding a mobile phone in both hands, typing and chatting from time to time, sharing the news of Luo Fenghe''s imminent death with a group of her friends, her eyes filled with joy and gloating.


    Luo Fenghe is dead, she is the only young lady of the Luo family.


    I don''t know what the joy of talking about, the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth became brighter and brighter.


    "Doctor Luo, please make a trip."


    "Madam Yu is polite."


    There was a low voice of conversation upstairs, Luo Ning, who was yawning and drowsy on the sofa, suddenly woke up, raised his head, and looked towards the direction of the stairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： A genius doctor on the list of heavenly doctors

    Chapter 249 The miracle doctor on the list of heavenly doctors


    Hearing the movement, Jiang Fen and Luo Shuangshuang on the side also restrained their expressions, and instantly put on a worried look, looking towards the direction of the stairs.


    The man in a white coat went downstairs with a medical kit, followed by a woman.


    The woman is wearing a dark retro cheongsam, showing her elegance and luxury.


    When I took a closer look, I found that the woman had a worried face, with melancholy written between her brows.


    Even if she had a sad face, she couldn''t conceal the majesty and elegance of the other housewives.


    This woman is the eldest sister of the head of the Luo family, the head mother of the Yu family of the first family in Jiangcheng, Luo Fenghe''s aunt Luo Jing.


    As soon as he saw Luo Jing who was sending the doctor downstairs, Luo Ning, the head of the Luo family, immediately got up and looked at Luo Jing tremblingly, "Sister, how is Fenghe?"


    He asked about caring for the eldest daughter, but in his tone, apart from being afraid of Luo Jing, he didn''t mean to worry about the eldest daughter at all.


    Luo Jing naturally heard it, she glanced at Luo Ning lightly, snorted coldly, and didn''t answer the man''s words.


    Seeing this, the man raised his hand, touched his nose embarrassingly, and stood there in a cowardly and useless manner.


    Luo Jing ignored Luo Ning, but sent the doctor in a white coat to the door, looked at the doctor, and asked again with a sad face: "Doctor Luo, do you know a doctor who may cure Fenghe''s strange disease? If so, please recommend it."


    After listening to Luo Jing''s words, Dr. Luo immediately replied, "There are many doctors who are better than me, but it''s not easy to invite them. Those famous genius doctors are all elusive. Let alone invite them, you can''t even find them." .¡±


    "Is there really no way?" Luo Jing looked worried, unwilling to let go of any hope, "Please ask Dr. Luo for advice, if my niece''s illness can be cured, my Yu family and Luo family will definitely thank you. "


    Dr. Luo frowned, thought for a while, and then smiled wryly, "The doctors I know have all been invited by Mr. Gu, so I really can''t think of them."


    Gu Huaijin knew how many doctors he had invited to see Luo Fenghe.


    He guessed that he would definitely not be able to cure Luo Fenghe, so he didn''t plan to come.


    But unable to hold back Luo Jing''s begging, she finally came.


    Luo Jing felt a sense of loss when she heard this, "Then, please trouble Dr. Luo, Xiao Lin, take Dr. Luo to the hotel."


    As Luo Jing spoke, a car stopped in front of Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo opened the door and was about to get in the car when he suddenly stopped, looked back at Luo Jing and said, "The Zhong family in Yancheng recently recruited I found a miracle doctor Xiao, named Xiao Yixue, I heard that her medical skills are very good, if Madam Yu really can''t find anyone, you can ask that miracle doctor Xiao to see and try your luck."


    Luo Jing listened, and her heart moved, "Doctor Xiao?"


    Xiao Yixue?


    It sounds familiar.


    Presumably he is a famous doctor.


    "I heard that he is a genius doctor on the list of heavenly doctors." After finishing speaking, Dr. Luo got into the car.


    The car drove away, but Luo Jing was still standing there without recovering.


    Heavenly doctor list?


    As the mistress of the Yu family, she naturally knows the existence of Zhiwang, and also knows that there is a list of heavenly doctors on Zhiwang.


    Anyone who enters the list of heavenly doctors must have superb medical skills.


    Even if it is No. 99 on the Tianyi list, it can be regarded as a leader in the medical field.


    That is the out-and-out genius doctor in other people''s mouth.


    Luo Jing stood there for a long time, then turned around and went back to the house, returned to the living room, and made a phone call.


    This call, she was calling back to Yu''s house.


    Although the Luo family is one of the four major families in Jiangcheng, in the past two years, the family business has been almost defeated by Luo Ning. , has already fallen out of the list of the four major families.


    The Zhong family is a veritable big family in Yancheng, among the four major families in Yancheng.


    If you want to invite the genius doctor recruited by the Zhong family, the face of the Luo family is not enough, and the Yu family has to come forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： The head of the Luo family? Do you have the nerve to say so?

    Chapter 250 The head of the Luo family? Do you have the nerve to say so?


    "Wife? How is Fenghe''s situation? Is there a turning point?" The person who answered the phone was Yu Yuanshan, the head of the Yu family and Luo Jing''s husband.


    "The situation is very bad." Luo Jing''s tone was tinged with fatigue.


    "What should I do, can Dr. Luo do nothing?" Yu Yuanshan''s tone was also tinged with worry.


    "Doctor Luo can''t do anything, but he recommended a person to me, but that person is from the Zhong family in Yancheng. I want to use the names of the Yu family and the Luo family to invite that miracle doctor, so I will call you to discuss it." Now, go and ask Dad for his opinion."


    Although she is the mistress of the Yu family, this time she is dealing with the affairs of the Luo family.


    Use the names of the Yu family and the Luo family to find the Zhong family. At that time, the two families will owe favors, so we still have to ask Yu Yuanshan, the head of the family, for his opinion on this matter.


    "What time is this? What''s the point of discussing? Human life is at stake. Besides, it''s your niece. Of course I''m with Dad. You can do whatever you want. It''s not like my Yu family can''t afford a favor. "How well does Yu Yuanshan know his wife, so he naturally knows what she is worried about. For Luo Jing, Yu Yuanshan directly and unconditionally supports her.


    After finishing the call with Yu Yuanshan, Luo Jing made several more phone calls, and finally got the phone number of the Zhong family from a good friend, and looked at Luo Ning, "Come here, call the Zhong family."


    "Sister, it''s not necessary." Luo Ning didn''t move, with a reluctance on his face.


    "I''ll let you fight." Luo Jing''s tone was a little tough.


    Seeing this, Luo Ning shrank his neck and moved towards Luo Jing cowardly.


    Jiang Fen gritted her teeth secretly when she saw Luo Ning''s cowardly expression.


    Then got up from the sofa, and said leisurely, "Sister, this is not good, Feng He is already like that, even Dr. Luo said that she is hopeless, you..."


    "Shut up." Luo Jing looked at Jiang Fen coldly, her eyes were cold.


    At this moment, all the melancholy between the brows was covered by the air-conditioning, giving people a sense of shock for no reason.


    Facing the cold look in Luo Jing''s eyes, Jiang Fen froze in place.


    Looking at Luo Jing''s appearance, Luo Ning was afraid that she would slap him on the face in the next second, so he moved faster.


    Luo Ning moved a few steps, and Jiang Fen recovered from Luo Jing''s awe, "Fenghe''s illness has been going on for two years, if it can be cured, it would have been cured long ago. Is it less? But what¡¯s the matter, even Mo Canglan from the Medical League can¡¯t do anything about this disease, do you think the Zhong family¡¯s genius doctor who hasn¡¯t even spread his name can cure this disease?¡±


    "Sister, let''s not toss about in vain. Feng He looks like that, obviously he doesn''t want to live anymore. Otherwise, why should we regret a good marriage."


    Listening to Jiang Fen''s words, Luo Jing clenched her fists by her side, ignored her, and just turned her eyes straight to Luo Ning, "Hit."


    Luo Ning trembled when he heard the words, and immediately picked up the landline, "Sister, the number."


    "Luo Ning, you dare to fight!" Seeing that it was useless to persuade Luo Jing, Jiang Fen said to Luo Ning.


    Jiang Fen''s words had no deterrent effect on Luo Ning at all. Luo Ning pinched the handset of the landline, looked at the number Luo Jing took out, and entered it one by one.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fen couldn''t sit still any longer, walked to the landline with a few strides, snatched the microphone from Luo Ning''s hand, threw the landline to the ground, and broke it to pieces.


    Seeing this, Luo Jing frowned, "Jiang Fen, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What can I do, I''m just exercising the right to be the head of the Luo family." Jiang Fen said, straightening out the messy clothes and temple hair.


    "The head of the Luo family? You are ashamed to say so." Luo Jing sneered and looked at Jiang Fen mockingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Its definitely not curable

    Chapter 251 is definitely not curable


    Listening to Luo Jing''s words, Jiang Fen''s face changed slightly, but soon regained her composure.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Luo Jing, "Sister, don''t forget that you are already married. Luo Ning is in charge of the Luo family, not you, and you cannot represent the Luo family."


    "You want to save Luo Fenghe, okay, you save, you use the name of your Yu family to save, why use my Luo family?"


    "This favor, if you want to owe it to you, let your Yu family owe it, don''t let the Luo family owe it."


    She doesn''t care whether the Yu family owes favors or not, what she cares about is whether Luo Fenghe can die.


    If she is not dead, there will be one more person who will compete with her daughter for inheritance.


    If she died, Luo Ning and her daughter would have to pay back the favor owed.


    Why.


    Regardless of whether that miracle doctor can cure Luo Fenghe, this call cannot be made.


    "àÍ¡ª"


    Luo Jing looked at Jiang Fen who was acting like this, and sneered, "Your Luo family? How about your Luo family?"


    Luo Jing said, turning her head to Luo Ning, "Luo Ning, is this your new good wife?"


    Seeing Luo Jing pointing the finger at him again, Luo Ning immediately said with a low eyebrow, "Sister, don''t be as knowledgeable as her, I will call, I will use my mobile phone."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to make this call at all.


    He doesn''t care whether he owes favors or not.


    However, he was also really afraid that a genius doctor in the Zhong family would cure Luo Fenghe.


    After Luo Fenghe is cured, the position of head of the family will fall back to Luo Fenghe sooner or later.


    He has only been in this position for less than two years, and he really doesn''t want to hand over this position at all.


    "I told you not to call." Jiang Fen said, grabbed Luo Ning''s cell phone, and then looked at Luo Jing again, "Elder sister, you accept the reality, Luo Fenghe is hopeless. What''s the use of the family and the Yu family''s debts and favors?"


    "You didn''t let me call because you thought that if God healed Feng He, there would be another person who would compete with your daughter for the inheritance. If God didn''t heal you well, your daughter would pay you back the favor. I''m right. Is it?" With a sneer on the corner of Luo Jing''s mouth, she looked at Jiang Fen and directly pierced her mind.


    She said it well and was sung well. Those who didn''t know it thought she was really thinking of the Luo family.


    Jiang Fen froze for a moment when he heard this.


    She never expected that Luo Jing would see through her thoughts.


    "What gave you the illusion that this Luo family has lost Fenghe, and the heir is your daughter?" Luo Jing looked at Jiang Fen, with a feeling of looking down on her.


    Jiang Fen''s heart trembled at the sight.


    "I might as well tell you that the position of the head of the Luo family was given to Feng He by me. If Feng He really died, it would not be your turn for Jiang Fen''s daughter to take the seat. It just so happens that my sons and daughters are not enough to inherit the Yu family. , this Luo family, just give it to my family Wanwan."


    Jiang Fen stared at Luo Jing with wide eyes, "You...you have already married into the Yu family? Why should your children be the head of the Luo family?"


    "Ask Luo Ning, how did he get this position?" Luo Jing looked at Jiang Fen with a sneer, "Ask him why my father would rather give the position of Patriarch to me who is already married My daughter doesn''t want to give it to him."


    Listening to Luo Jing''s words, some long-term memories were awakened, and Luo Ning''s face changed suddenly.


    "Jiang Fen, shut up! Whoever told you to talk back to eldest sister, go away." Luo Ning said, throwing Jiang Fen who was holding his mobile phone aside, holding the mobile phone, and immediately started calling, "Sister, Don''t worry, Xiao Yixue is the genius doctor Xiao, right? I will definitely invite you, no matter whether Fenghe can be cured or not, we will invite someone here."


    "Hmph, Fengheji people have their own celestial features. If we invite Dr. Xiao, Fenghe will definitely be cured."


    "It''s definitely not curable." Just as Luo Jing finished speaking, there was a cold and loose voice at the door of the living room.


    The voice was nice, but it also appeared abruptly. Upon hearing this, several people in the living room turned their heads and looked towards the door.


    Ask for tickets every day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Never heard of a person named Xiao Yixue

    Chapter 252 Never heard of a person named Xiao Yixue


    Looking at the two figures that appeared at the door, the expressions of several people in the living room were different.


    I saw two people walking in from the door of the living room, Gu Huaijin, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, exuded a cold aura, and Gu Huaijin followed Gu Zhiqi by his side.


    Cai Cai¡¯s voice was female, so it goes without saying who said it.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi following Gu Huaijin, Luo Jing frowned almost invisibly, ignored Gu Zhiqi, but turned her eyes to Gu Huaijin, her expression a little more kind, "Huaijin, you coming?"


    Gu Huaijin nodded slightly to Luo Jing, "Aunt." After speaking, she turned her head, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "She is my aunt."


    He didn''t forget about Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia.


    Since I have amnesia, many people probably don¡¯t know each other anymore, so I still have to introduce it to the little girl.


    Gu Huaijin just introduced Luo Jing to Gu Zhiqi, and he ignored the others.


    After all, they are all irrelevant personnel.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Huaijin''s introduction, nodded slightly to Luo Jing, and then called out, "Aunt."


    It¡¯s just this aunt, it sounds really alienated.


    It''s not as cute as before, and it''s not as pleasing as it was in the past two years.


    On the contrary, it''s a bit like greeting strangers in a distant and polite way.


    Luo Jing felt strange in her head.


    Luo Jing was a little surprised that Gu Zhiqi suddenly appeared in Luo''s house. Now, seeing that Gu Huaijin was so peaceful with Gu Zhiqi, she was even more surprised.


    In the past two years, Luo Jing also knew how much Gu Huaijin hated to see Gu Zhiqi. She not only heard about it, but also saw it with her own eyes.


    Especially, after the real daughter of the Gu family was found, Gu Zhiqi framed the real daughter several times, all of which her daughter complained about in her ears.


    Didn''t you say that you have already been kicked out of the house?


    Right now, why is Gu Huaijin so patient with her?


    He brought her to the Luo family?


    Gu Huaijin actually introduced her to Gu Zhiqi?


    Gu Zhiqi still doesn''t know her aunt?


    All kinds of doubts filled Luo Jing''s mind, but on the face, she still reluctantly maintained a peaceful attitude and nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Auntie, who did you say you were going to invite just now, what kind of miracle doctor Xiao?" Gu Huaijin has heard of all kinds of miracle doctors, but he has never heard of a surnamed Xiao.


    "It was recommended by Dr. Luo, who said he was a genius doctor named Xiao Yixue who was on the list of heavenly doctors." Luo Jing knew that Gu Huaijin was well-informed, and if it was really a powerful genius doctor, Gu Huaijin would have heard of it.


    Hearing the name Xiao Yixue, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes, feeling that the name sounded familiar.


    "Zhizhi, that bad woman who almost put Tang Yichen to death in the hospital." In his mind, Fei Jiu uttered a voice, answering Gu Zhiqi''s doubts.


    Gu Zhixi understood after hearing the words.


    Luo Fenghe has a yin evil on his body, if he can''t get rid of the yin evil, even a genius doctor with superb medical skills will not be able to cure Luo Fenghe.


    So, as soon as they stepped into the living room just now, they heard they were asking for a miracle doctor, so Gu Zhiqi stopped them.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make a sound.


    But after thinking about it, didn''t she come to Jiangcheng all night without sleep just to earn the five million?


    She found a miracle doctor, but if she couldn''t cure her, it would delay her earning money.


    Gu Huaijin frowned slightly when she heard Luo Jing''s words, "Xiao Yixue? I''ve heard the names of the top ten genius doctors on the list of heavenly doctors, but I''ve never heard of one named Xiao Yixue."


    It is not possible to be called a genius doctor if you are on the list of heavenly doctors. There is an unwritten rule on Zhiwang.com, that is, only those who are in the top ten of the list are eligible to be called genius doctors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： What are you doing here?

    Chapter 253 What are you doing here?


    Luo Jing was a little taken aback when she heard the words, "Haven''t heard of it?"


    "Never." Gu Huaijin thought and thought, and finally shook her head.


    A trace of melancholy appeared between Luo Jing''s brows, "Although I have never heard of the name, but to be called a genius doctor, I think there must be something special about it, and I really don''t know who to turn to." , took a long sigh, and continued, "I can''t, do nothing, let Fenghe just lie there and wait to die."


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, looked at Luo Jing and said: "Don''t make this call for now, I''ll go up and see Fenghe first."


    He had previously invited many famous doctors to treat Luo Fenghe, and among them was a top ten doctor on the list of heavenly doctors.


    He didn''t think that this miracle doctor Xiao could cure Luo Fenghe.


    Besides, Luo Fenghe is not just as simple as needing medical treatment, the most important thing at present is to eliminate evil spirits.


    "Then, let''s not fight for now, you go up and have a look at Fenghe." Luo Jing urged Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin nodded, and walked towards the stairs.


    Gu Zhiqi immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Luo Jing frowned slightly when she saw Gu Zhiqi following Gu Huaijin, but didn''t say anything.


    With Huaijin and Wanwan around, Gu Zhiqi shouldn''t dare to make any trouble.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to reach the stairs, Luo Shuangshuang, who had been standing beside the sofa without speaking, said, "Qiqi, are you here to find me? I''m here."


    Hearing this voice, Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi both stopped.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced back and saw a girl in her twenties happily walking towards her.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember the name.


    Seeing that he was about to pounce on her, Gu Zhiqi took a step to the side.


    Luo Shuangshuang flew into the air and almost fell to the ground, but luckily managed to stabilize himself in time.


    Luo Shuang''s eyes were stained with consternation and accusation, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, you..."


    "She didn''t come to see you, but to see her sister-in-law." Before Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, Gu Huaijin interrupted her.


    The little girl has lost her memory, so you can''t let all cats and dogs come into contact with the little girl, so as not to be led astray.


    "I¡­"


    Luo Shuangshuang wanted to say something, but under Gu Huaijin''s cold gaze, she didn''t say a single word of the following words.


    Gu Huaijin looked away, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Go ahead."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly, and then walked upstairs.


    Luo Shuangshuang frowned slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi who went upstairs, what''s going on?


    Could it be that you are acting in front of Gu Huaijin again?


    **


    After going upstairs, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know which way to go, so he stood aside and let Gu Huaijin go first.


    Then followed behind Gu Huaijin.


    Not long after walking, I arrived at the door of Luo Fenghe''s room.


    The door of the room was closed, Gu Huaijin stood by the door and knocked lightly.


    "Come in." There was a crying voice inside.


    Gu Huaijin pushed open the door and walked in.


    As soon as she saw Gu Huaijin, the girl who was sitting by the bed and taking care of Luo Fenghe got up, her eyes were red like a rabbit, and she said in a low voice, "Brother Huaijin, you are finally here..."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi behind Gu Huaijin, Yu Luowan''s face suddenly changed, and the bottom of her eyes suddenly filled with hostility, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the girl in front of him, feeling familiar, but for the time being, he didn''t match her face with any name in his memory.


    However, from the looks of it, it should be someone who is at odds with the original owner.


    Discord with the original owner has nothing to do with her.


    So, I decisively chose to ignore it.


    Seeing Yu Luowan''s attitude towards Gu Zhiqi, Gu Huaijin frowned invisibly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： bunny stay

    Chapter 254 Let the little rabbit stay


    Gu Huaijin doesn''t like Yu Luowan''s attitude towards Gu Zhiqi very much, but he also knows that after amnesia, Gu Zhiqi and Yu Luowan fell out.


    This matter still needs to be resolved by the two little girls.


    Didn''t waste time on this matter, Gu Huaijin said to Yu Luowan, "Wanwan, you go out first, Xiqi and I have a look at Fenghe."


    Yu Luowan heard the words, raised her eyes suddenly, and looked at Gu Huaijin who was almost a head taller than herself, "Ah? Is it just me going out? Doesn''t she have to go out?"


    As he spoke, he pointed at Gu Zhiqi.


    Why is she the only one going out?


    "Qiqi also wants to see Fenghe."


    This means that she was really the only one who went out.


    Seeing this, Yu Luowan''s small face immediately collapsed, and she reluctantly said to Gu Huaijin, "Okay."


    Then he glared at Gu Zhiqi angrily, snorted coldly, moved slowly, and moved towards the door.


    Seeing that Yu Luowan was about to move out of the door, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin and said, "Actually, you are the one who should go out."


    Gu Huaijin:? ? ?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yu Luowan immediately stopped, turned around abruptly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Huaijin fixedly.


    Gu Zhiqi dared to talk to Brother Huaijin like that? !


    I will definitely be scolded by brother Huaijin!


    Yu Luowan''s eyes were red, and there was a hint of desire to watch a good show suddenly in the eyes full of sadness and depression.


    Although what happened to Sister Feng He made her very sad, but seeing Gu Zhiqi being scolded, Yu Luowan expressed that she was willing to let go of her sadness for a while.


    After a long while, Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked uncertainly, "Me?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and explained by the way, "Elimination of yin and yang are different. To eliminate yin, the person who is cast down needs to be naked." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Huaijin to continue Said, "Although she is your sweetheart, her love has been completely eaten away. There is no guarantee that she will never fall in love with you again in this life, so you have to avoid suspicion."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    I am your brother!


    Not a real brother, but better than a real brother!


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, and finally, silently raised her hand to cover the heart that had just been pierced, turned and walked towards the door.


    Yu Luowan who wants to see Gu Zhiqi being scolded:? ? ?


    Is this the end?


    Brother Huaijin not only didn''t get angry, but was kicked out of the room? !


    "No, Brother Huaijin, I know you dote on Gu Zhiqi, but human life is at stake, how can you..."


    Before Yu Luowan could finish her sentence, the stern-faced Gu Huaijin grabbed her by the collar, "Let''s go."


    "Brother Huaijin, no! You can''t let Gu Zhiqi and Sister Fenghe stay in the same room alone!" Yu Luowan was anxious and kept struggling.


    "Well, let the little rabbit stay." Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, and suddenly said this.


    Gu Huaijin: Little rabbit?


    Yu Luowan: Little rabbit, where is it?


    "You, red eyes." Gu Zhiqi pointed at Yu Luowan, "I need a helper."


    Yu Luowan:? ? ?


    So, the bunny is me? !


    Phew! What bunny? Red eyes? !


    I am not the aunt!


    Gu Huaijin paused in place for several seconds, and finally chose to let go of Yu Luowan''s collar.


    Thinking of the conflict between the two, Gu Huaijin told Yu Luowan, "It''s about Feng He''s life, so you should be a good assistant to Qi Qi."


    Yu Luowan:? !


    Being Gu Zhiqi''s assistant, sister Feng He is more dangerous, right? !


    "I don''t!" As soon as Gu Huaijin let go of Yu Luowan, Yu Luowan rushed to the bedside, blocked Luo Fenghe''s bedside, and continued very stubbornly, "You don''t want to touch Sister Fenghe''s finger."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Could Gu Zhiqi be...

    Chapter 255 Could Gu Zhiqi be...


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin frowned slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged, he stepped up to the desk in the room, took out a red marker pen prepared in advance from his pocket, took a piece of paper on the desk, bent down, and began to write on the paper draw.


    "What are you doing? Who allowed you to touch Sister Fenghe''s things?!" Yu Luowan immediately widened her eyes when she saw this, and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi with big strides, trying to stop her movement.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin frowned slightly, raised her steps, and was about to pull Yu Luowan back, when Gu Zhiqi pasted the paper she had just drawn on Yu Luowan''s back.


    "Certainly!"


    When the cool and lazy voice fell, Yu Luowan stood firmly in place.


    "I...why can''t I move? You, what did you do to me?!" Yu Luowan narrowed her pupils and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t return her, but looked at Gu Huaijin, "Close the door after you go out, and don''t let other people in."


    Seeing that Yu Luowan was being held, Gu Huaijin didn''t stay any longer, but turned around and left.


    "Gu Zhiqi, you... what did you do to me?" Yu Luowan''s crying voice was tinged with fear.


    "Take off her clothes." Gu Zhiqi did not answer Yu Luowan''s words, but said this.


    Yu Luowan:? !


    Undress? !


    No, no, Gu Zhiqi actually has such a hobby? !


    "Don''t even think about it, it''s impossible, even if I die, even if I jump off Sister Fenghe''s balcony, I won''t..."


    Um?


    Why did I move?


    leave! Why am I taking off Sister Fenghe''s clothes? !


    "Gu Zhiqi, what did you do to me?!" Yu Luowan yelled while **** Luo Fenghe.


    "Don''t worry, you can move around freely after you''re done." Gu Zhiqi said casually, then walked to the bed and stood there.


    "Gu Zhiqi, I can''t stop talking to you!"


    "Sister Fenghe, I''m sorry for you, woo woo woo..."


    While crying, Yu Luowan took off Luo Fenghe''s clothes, and soon, Luo Fenghe was stripped naked.


    This yang evil has been on Gu Huaijin''s body for nearly two years, Luo Fenghe has been severely suppressed, and many bodily functions have problems, and the whole person is so thin that only skin and bones remain.


    If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t removed the yang evil from Gu Huaijin''s body in time, Luo Fenghe''s death would probably be today.


    After taking off Luo Fenghe''s clothes, Yu Luowan stood firmly by the bed, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "What exactly do you want?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but casually picked up a thin blanket beside the bed and threw it at Yu Luowan.


    By the time Yu Luowan reacted, the thin blanket had already covered Yu Luowan''s head, completely covering her sight.


    Yu Luowan:! !


    Suddenly covering her eyes, is it because she is afraid that she will see something she shouldn''t see?


    Isn''t it? no? Could Gu Zhiqi be...


    hiss~


    Beast!


    She didn''t even let her sister-in-law off!


    "Gu, Gu Zhiqi, you, calm down, don''t forget, Sister Fenghe is your elder brother''s fiancee, your elder brother is a bit strict with you, but Sister Fenghe has always been nice to you, you can''t do it This kind of thing happened." Yu Luowan immediately panicked, and tried to persuade Gu Zhiqi with nice words so as not to irritate her.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know that Yu Luowan''s brain had gone to Mars, ignored her, took off one shoe, stepped on the bed with one foot, leaned forward slightly, held the pen, and began to draw formations on Luo Fenghe.


    Large and small formations, one after another, from the center of the eyebrows all the way down, and finally, even the soles of the feet and the palms of the hands were painted with two small formations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Fairy descends

    Chapter 256 Fairy descends to earth


    Each formation is extremely complicated.


    No matter how fast Gu Zhiqi was, it took almost half an hour to draw the 49 formations.


    "Hidden."


    Following Gu Zhixi uttered a word, the formations drawn on Luo Fenghe''s body appeared brilliantly, and the formations disappeared into her body one after another in the flash of white light.


    After the formation completely disappeared into Luo Fenghe''s body, Gu Zhiqi walked up to Yu Luowan''s side, stretched out his hand, and pulled off the blanket from Yu Luowan''s head.


    As soon as the blanket was torn off, Yu Luowan''s eyes immediately fell on Luo Fenghe, to see if there were any suspicious marks on her body.


    Although Luo Fenghe is so thin that only skin and bones are left, her skin is so white that even a small mole on it can be seen clearly.


    And now, it''s fine, still as cold and white as snow, with no suspicious traces.


    Yu Luowan let out a long breath of relief.


    "Little rabbit, let sister Fenghe sit cross-legged, straighten her head so that her eyebrows are facing me."


    Yu Luowan just breathed a sigh of relief when Gu Zhiqi''s weary voice rang in his ears.


    "I''m not a bunny! I have a name!"


    Yu Luowan walked towards the bed uncontrollably, talking angrily, and still did not forget to look sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his face was paler than before, Yu Luowan''s eyes flashed, "Hey, Gu Zhiqi, are you okay?"


    "Hurry up." Gu Zhixi said lazily, his hands had already started to move.


    Following the light movement of his fingertips, a white phantom plane appeared between Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    Seeing this, Yu Luowan was stunned, but since she couldn''t help herself now, she still kept moving her hands.


    Luo Fenghe had already been lifted up and sat cross-legged. Yu Luowan supported Luo Fenghe''s head with both hands, and then stared blankly at Gu Zhiqi.


    I saw that Gu Zhiqi''s fingers exuded a faint brilliance, and as Gu Zhiqi moved his fingers lightly, a strange pattern appeared on the white phantom plane, which looked ancient and mysterious, a bit like a gossip array, carefully It doesn''t look like it.


    But why do human fingers glow? !


    Why does a white formation map appear out of thin air? !


    Is this world fantasy? !


    No no no, she might be dreaming.


    ...


    Um? Wait, why is the fairy in the dream Gu Zhiqi?


    Just because she looks good?


    Yu Luowan fell into deep thought, and her thoughts gradually drifted away.


    I have to say that among all the people she knows, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue seem to be the most beautiful.


    Gu Xiyue is a cold and bright beauty, and Gu Zhiqi is an exquisite classical beauty. No matter in appearance or temperament, Gu Zhiqi looks like a little fairy at certain times.


    So, it''s just because Gu Zhiqi is good-looking and has a good temperament, so she associates the fairy face with Gu Zhiqi''s face, right?


    While Yu Luowan was thinking about it, the white light and shadow formation diagram flew straight towards Luo Fenghe.


    The topmost part of the formation was submerged into the center of Luo Fenghe''s eyebrows, and then the entire formation was submerged into Luo Fenghe''s body.


    Yu Luowan:! !


    Wake up!


    Yu Luowan, you **** wake up soon!


    This TM is just a dream!


    Yu Luowan kept giving herself psychological hints to wake herself up, but it was of no use.


    "Get her dressed." Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in Yu Luowan''s ears, and the cold and lazy voice was tinged with a bit of fatigue.


    Yu Luowan couldn''t help dressing Luo Fenghe, while looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu... no, little fairy, are you okay?"


    This is not Gu Zhiqi, this is the little fairy she dreamed about!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： It hurts, its real, its not a dream

    Chapter 257 It hurts, it¡¯s true, I¡¯m not dreaming


    Yu Luowan''s tone was suddenly tinged with worry, Gu Zhiqi lazily raised his eyelids, and took a look at her.


    The person who wanted to fight her just now, why is he suddenly worried about her?


    "Oh, it''s okay." Gu Zhixi replied calmly, but he had already walked to the sofa in the room and sat down.


    As soon as he was seated, Gu Zhiqi leaned back on the sofa and collapsed on the sofa.


    Drawing so many small formations, and drawing a large formation for Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe each, consumed too much vitality, and now she just wants to sleep well.


    "Well, the clothes are ready." Yu Luowan supported Luo Fenghe who was dressed to lie down, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    "Go and open the door, let Gu Huaijin tear off the talisman on your back, and you can move around freely." Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t want to move at all now.


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yu Luowan moved.


    Yu Luowan opened the door and found two people standing outside.


    It was Gu Huaijin and Luo Jing.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Huaijin and Luo Jing couldn''t wait to enter the room.


    Luo Jing had a calm face, strode to the bedside, and looked Luo Fenghe up and down.


    Seeing that Luo Fenghe was not only safe, but also looked much better, Luo Jing was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t go to see Luo Fenghe immediately, but walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who was slumped on the sofa with his eyes closed, Gu Huaijin''s eyes were tinged with worry, "Qiqi, are you okay?"


    "Oh, it''s all right, I can wake up in two hours, the recuperation matter... I''ll talk about it when I wake up." The more I spoke, the lower my voice became, and it became slurred at the end, and the words were not clear enough.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    "Huaijin, what... what''s going on?" Luo Jing looked at Luo Fenghe, who looked much better, and at Gu Zhiqi, who had already slept on the sofa, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    Gu Huaijin was silent when he heard the words. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start.


    "I know! I know!" Yu Luowan who was standing at the door suddenly said.


    Luo Jing heard Yu Luowan''s voice, and immediately set her eyes on Yu Luowan, seeing Yu Luowan''s back was turned to her, standing motionless at the door, and said, "Wanwan, what are you doing standing by the door?"


    "Well, I beg you two to be kind people, can you tear off the paper on my back first." She remembered that Gu Zhiqi said that as long as the paper was torn off, she could move freely.


    Because she can''t move freely, Yu Luowan is still wondering if she is still living in a dream.


    But, I really can''t wake up, so let''s tear off the paper and try.


    "You can change the position of this paper yourself...Ah! It''s on fire!"


    Luo Jing just tore off the paper from Yu Luowan''s back, and saw that the paper "popped", Luo Jing subconsciously let go, and threw the paper away.


    The paper did not fall to the ground, and it floated in the air for a long time until it burned out.


    "Good paper, why are you... hiss~ Yu Luowan, what are you doing?!" While speaking, Luo Jing''s arm was twisted severely by Yu Luowan, and with a light hiss, she slapped Yu Luowan''s paw.


    "Hey, it hurts, it''s real, I''m not dreaming." Yu Luowan was hit on the hand, and she also felt the pain, and her mother also hurt, so it was confirmed that it was real.


    Laughed twice, while saying that he was not dreaming, he took two steps back to avoid being beaten by Luo Jing again.


    Luo Jing "..."


    "Mom, let me tell you, I saw a fairy just now, and I possessed Gu Zhiqi."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： No wonder the fairies dont see you

    Chapter 258 No wonder the fairy doesn''t see you


    I''m sure I''m not dreaming, but Gu Zhiqi''s fingers are indeed glowing, and he even conjured up a formation map. If it wasn''t for the fairy descending to earth, this fact would be hard to explain.


    The only explanation Yu Luowan could think of was that the fairy descended to earth and attached herself to Gu Zhiqi.


    Thinking like this, I just said that, and looked at Luo Jing mysteriously after speaking.


    Luo Jing:? ? ?


    "Your brain is broken?" Luo Jing said, she raised her hand and touched Yu Luowan''s forehead, looked at Yu Luowan, and muttered in a low voice, "Did you lose your brain after staying up late?"


    Seeing that Luo Jing didn''t believe her, Yu Luowan was also a little anxious, "Mom, I don''t have a fever, I really saw a fairy attached to Gu Zhiqi''s body, her fingers were still glowing, and she even slapped something like The gossip array is on Sister Fenghe."


    Seeing something like a fairy, how can you be shocked by yourself? !


    Of course I want to find my own mother to be shocked together.


    But her dear mother didn''t seem to believe her.


    Luo Jing "..."


    It''s over, my niece is going to die, now, is her own daughter going crazy too? !


    Thinking of her niece''s situation, and looking at Yu Luowan like this, Luo Jing thought her daughter was too sad and hysterical, and her expression suddenly became sad, "Wanwan, mom knows you have a good relationship with Fenghe, but, no matter Whether it can be cured, you can''t follow suit."


    Yu Luowan:?


    Why did I suddenly have something to do?


    "Your sister Fenghe''s life and death are unpredictable now. If something happens to you, mother can''t bear it." Speaking of Luo Fenghe''s situation, the expression on Luo Jing''s face became more and more sad.


    "I''m serious, if you don''t believe me, ask Brother Huaijin, that piece of paper just now was pasted on my body by the fairy. Once it was pasted, I couldn''t move around freely. I can do whatever the fairy asks me to do." Yu Luowan was still trying Convincing Luo Jing to believe that there are really fairies in this world, she looked at Gu Huaijin and asked, "Really, brother Huaijin."


    At that time, Gu Huaijin was pinching a thin blanket to cover Gu Zhiqi''s body, when she heard Yu Luowan''s question, she replied perfunctorily, "Yes."


    Yu Luowan heard the words, and immediately looked at Luo Jing, "Look, Brother Huaijin has admitted it."


    Luo Jing naturally heard Gu Huaijin''s perfunctory, and she just silently rolled her eyes at Yu Luowan''s words, then walked to the bed, and said in a rushing tone: "I think you''ve broken your mind by staying up late, Go to sleep, I will guard Feng He''s side."


    Yu Luowan saw that Luo Jing not only didn''t believe her words, but also suspected that she was sick, so she shook her head and said, "No wonder fairies don''t see you. You don''t believe in fairies. It''s no wonder fairies see you."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi fell asleep, Yu Luowan guessed that the possessed fairy had left.


    Anyway, her mother won''t see the fairy anymore.


    Luo Jing "..."


    Accustomed to Yu Luowan nagging all day long, Luo Jing didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, but looked at Gu Huaijin worriedly, "Huaijin, what is Feng He?"


    Luo Fenghe''s complexion has changed significantly. Before that, his face was as pale as paper, but now, his face has a ruddy color.


    Isn''t this a flashback?


    "The fairy has cast spells to heal Sister Feng He, and she also said that Sister Feng He will wake up in two hours, we will... hiss~ it hurts, mom, mom, mom, I hurt!"


    Before Yu Luowan finished speaking, Luo Jing grabbed her ears.


    "Mom, take it easy, take it easy." Yu Luowan followed Luo Jing''s strength, not daring to make big moves, for fear that Luo Jing would pull her ears off if she was not careful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： not kicked out of the house

    Chapter 259 Did not kick out the house


    "Don''t make trouble for me here, shut your mouth and go away." Luo Jing grabbed Yu Luowan''s ear and threw her aside.


    It was obviously raised as a lady, but why did it become a talking stuff.


    As soon as Luo Jing let go of Yu Luowan''s ears, Yu Luowan raised her hands, covered her ears, stood aside with her mouth pursed, and looked at Luo Jing with resentment.


    Luo Jing didn''t even give her a look, but looked at Gu Huaijin, "Huaijin, Feng He''s situation..."


    "I don''t know what to say, let''s wait for Fenghe to wake up first."


    Gu Huaijin didn''t tell Luo Jing that the two of them had been raped. It wasn''t that she couldn''t believe Luo Jing, but that the person who had been raped hadn''t been found yet. It''s not appropriate to let more people know about it for the time being.


    Especially standing next to Yu Luowan who loves to gossip.


    "Can Fenghe really wake up?" Luo Jing heard Gu Huaijin say the same, and finally looked at this sentence squarely.


    Just now, Gu Zhiqi and Yu Luowan both said that Luo Fenghe would wake up in two hours, but their words really had no credibility, so Luo Jing didn''t take it to heart.


    But right now, when these words come out of Gu Huaijin''s mouth, it adds a bit of credibility.


    "I will wake up." Although the little girl may seem unreliable, her words can always be believed when it comes to matters of life and death.


    Luo Jing listened, but was still a little skeptical. She heard it just now, and it was Gu Zhiqi who said this to Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin''s words are credible, but Gu Zhiqi''s words are not.


    But I also felt that Gu Huaijin would not joke about Luo Fenghe''s life, and for a while, Luo Jing fell into a tangle.


    I really couldn''t think of a reason, so I simply put aside my entanglement and asked another question, "I heard that Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of the house, why did you bring her to see Fenghe?" gone?"


    After hearing this, Gu Huaijin shook her head at Luo Jing, "I didn''t drive her out of the house, I just asked her to live in the countryside for a while."


    Thinking of the reason for sending him to Yuexi Village, Gu Huaijin''s eyes flickered with coldness.


    It''s good to have amnesia, at least, she doesn''t have to remember some bad things.


    Luo Jing nodded after listening to Gu Huaijin''s speech, not too surprised.


    She knows how precious Gu Zhiqi is to the Gu family, not to mention the Gu family, two years ago, she also liked this child very much.


    However, because of an amnesia later, Gu Zhiqi''s whole personality changed drastically.


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin said this, and didn''t say the purpose of bringing Gu Zhiqi here, Luo Jing didn''t ask any more questions, but went to the bed and sat down, raised her hand and squeezed Luo Fenghe''s hand.


    This hand was so thin that she couldn''t even feel a trace of sensuality. Luo Jing''s eyes were tinged with distress, she stared at Luo Fenghe slightly sadly, and said in a low voice, "My poor Fenghe."


    Holding Luo Fenghe''s hand and sitting for a while, he put Luo Fenghe''s hand under the quilt, got up, and muttered to himself in a low voice, "No, I''m still not at ease, I''d better call a doctor Come and see."


    While talking to himself, while pinching the phone, he went out to make a call.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin didn''t stop her and let her go.


    Go to the edge of the bed and sit down, lowering your eyes slightly, looking at the person lying on the bed.


    But I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve lost weight again.


    As soon as Luo Jing went out, Yu Luowan, who had kept her mouth shut for a while, immediately moved to Gu Huaijin''s side in small steps, and whispered, "Brother Huaijin, when you brought Gu Zhiqi here, was she already possessed by a fairy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Yu Luowans obsession with fairies

    Chapter 260 Yu Luowan''s obsession with fairies


    Listening to Yu Luowan''s words, Gu Huaijin twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and looked up at her, "There is no fairy possessed."


    "Nonsense, there are no fairies, how could Gu Zhiqi''s hands glow?" Seeing Gu Huaijin suddenly change her mind, Yu Luowan became unhappy, "I clearly saw her shoot a white light formation into Sister Fenghe''s body, she And let me straighten Sister Fenghe''s head."


    "Remember not to tell anyone who is not related to this matter tonight." Gu Huaijin looked at Yu Luowan and said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the best at keeping secrets for fairies." Yu Luowan said, and raised her hand to pat her chest, as if everything belonged to me.


    Regarding Yu Luowan''s guarantee, Gu Huaijin didn''t believe a single word, so she added another sentence, "If you can''t keep the secret, I''ll ask my aunt to deduct your pocket money."


    Yu Luowan "..."! !


    "No, it''s not enough to deduct pocket money." Yu Luowan complained, looking at Gu Huaijin pitifully.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Huaijin threw out another trump card, "If you don''t help the fairy keep the secret, the fairy will never come to see you again."


    Such words are effective for naive and ignorant children, but generally not useful for older children, except for Yu Luowan, an eighteen-year-old boy, because Yu Luowan has firmly believed that there are fairies in this world since she was a child.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Gu Huaijin''s words, Yu Luowan''s expression suddenly became serious, "Brother Huaijin, don''t worry, I will help the fairy keep a good secret."


    Gu Huaijin raised her eyebrows upon hearing this.


    "Brother Huaijin, how did you invite the fairy to Gu Zhiqi?" Yu Luowan suddenly approached Gu Huaijin mysteriously and asked this question.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    "You and your aunt have been watching all night. It''s time to go to rest. I''ll just watch over here." Gu Huaijin changed the subject directly.


    "That won''t work, I have to wait for Sister Feng He to wake up before going to bed." Yu Luowan said, and immediately walked to the other side of the bed, and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Guessing that she was also looking forward to Luo Fenghe waking up, Gu Huaijin didn''t say any more.


    **


    In the room, a clear bell rang.


    Yu Luowan, who was sitting by the bed and taking a nap, was suddenly awakened by the ringing of the bell.


    Fumbling for the phone from her pocket, she took a look, only to find that the alarm clock that was set last night had rang. Looking at the time on the phone, Yu Luowan said in a daze, "Ah, it''s seven o''clock in the morning."


    The alarm clock was set by her yesterday.


    Today is September 1st, the start of school.


    Originally, she made an appointment with her classmates at noon yesterday, and she had to get up early today and go to school early, so she set an alarm clock for seven o''clock.


    However, judging by the current situation, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to school early today.


    Yu Luowan turned off the alarm, and then immediately turned her gaze to Luo Fenghe. Seeing that she still hadn''t woken up, her eyes were stained with worry, and she looked at Gu Huaijin who was sitting by the bed, "Brother Huaijin, it''s been two hours Why is Sister Fenghe still awake?"


    She remembered that when Gu Zhiqi fell asleep, it was five o''clock, and now it is seven o''clock, isn''t it just two hours.


    "Xiqi said that it will be two hours later, not exactly two hours." Gu Huaijin trusted Gu Zhiqi, although he also hoped that Luo Fenghe would wake up soon, but for the fact that she hadn''t woken up yet. thing, but not too worried.


    Yu Luowan "..."


    "Doctor Luo, I''m bothering you again."


    "Madam Yu is serious. If Miss Luo can wake up, it doesn''t matter if I make a few more trips."


    While the two were talking, there was a conversation at the door of the room.


    Yu Luowan and Gu Huaijin turned their heads sideways and looked towards the door of the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Doctor Luos doubts

    Chapter 261 Doctor Luo''s doubts


    I saw that Luo Jing, who had been away for two hours, came back, followed by a doctor in a white coat.


    Both Yu Luowan and Gu Huaijin knew Dr. Luo, and when they saw Dr. Luo, they both got up.


    "Doctor Luo." The two greeted Dr. Luo in unison.


    Dr. Luo carried a medicine box on his back, nodded at Yu Luowan and Gu Huaijin, his eyes fell on Luo Fenghe inadvertently, and then fixed directly on her face, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Miss Luo''s complexion looks like much better."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t wait to put the medicine box on the bedside table, took out the stethoscope from the medicine box, and began to listen to Luo Fenghe''s heartbeat.


    Suddenly, Dr. Luo snorted, "The heartbeat returned to normal."


    Dr. Luo said, took out a small flashlight from his white coat, bent down, and was about to reach out to pick Luo Fenghe''s eyelids.


    Before his hands touched Luo Fenghe''s eyelids, Luo Fenghe''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and then he opened his eyes.


    Dr. Luo "..."? !


    It was also the first time Dr. Luo encountered such a situation, his heart skipped a beat, and the movements of his hands stopped immediately.


    "Wake up! Sister Fenghe is awake!" Standing on the other side of the bed, Yu Luowan shouted excitedly when she found Luo Fenghe opened her eyes.


    Luo Jing and Gu Huaijin''s expressions changed after hearing the words, and they immediately walked to the bedside.


    "Fenghe, Fenghe, are you awake?" Luo Jing threw herself to the bed and grabbed Luo Fenghe''s hand with a very excited expression.


    Luo Fenghe got used to the light, and then opened his eyes completely, his eyes were in a daze, looking at the people standing by the bed, Luo Fenghe''s memory slowly came back, "Auntie, this is..."


    "My Fenghe, my Fenghe finally woke up, you scared me to death." Luo Jing stood up all night, panicked all night, now seeing Luo Fenghe finally woke up, all panic and worries seemed to be released The valve was opened, and all of them poured up and turned into tears, bursting out of the eyes.


    When Luo Jing cried, Yu Luowan also shed tears.


    Gu Huaijin looked at this scene, and felt relieved in his heart. His eyes were a little sour, and he turned his eyes slightly sideways, and didn''t look at this scene again.


    Dr. Luo looked at this scene, sighed with emotion, and belatedly put away the small flashlight, and stepped aside temporarily to stand.


    Doctor Luo was both surprised and curious about Luo Fenghe waking up.


    In just three hours, the person who was on the verge of dying and who might never wake up actually woke up now.


    He left Luo''s house at four o''clock last night, and it was already half past four when he returned to the hotel. He didn''t sleep long when he was woken up by knocking on the door.


    It was Luo Jing who knocked on the door.


    She ran to the hotel to find him herself.


    Originally, he really didn''t want to come. If he could be cured, he would definitely come. However, in fact, Luo Fenghe''s illness was really helpless for him.


    However, this Mrs. Yu went to the hotel to invite him in person, and said that Luo Fenghe might wake up soon, and asked him to come and have a look.


    Dr. Luo was skeptical about Luo Fenghe waking up.


    Out of curiosity, Dr. Luo still came.


    Although what he said last night was that he might not be able to wake up again, those words were actually very euphemistic. In Luo Fenghe''s case, unless a genius doctor really came, the chance of waking up was almost zero.


    But right now, he woke up?


    So, what happened during these three hours?


    Could it be that a miracle doctor really came?


    No, if a genius doctor really came, why would he be invited?


    Dr. Luo was full of doubts and curiosity, just like scratching an itch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Doctor Nanzhi

    Chapter 262 Miracle Doctor Nanzhi


    Luo Jing hugged Luo Fenghe and cried for a long time, only to realize later that she also invited Dr. Luo to check Luo Fenghe''s body.


    "Dr. Luo, I''m sorry, I was too excited." Luo Jing wiped her tears while apologizing to Dr. Luo. After apologizing, she continued, "Dr. Luo, please check Fenghe."


    Dr. Luo nodded slightly, took out some tools from the medicine box, and began to examine Luo Fenghe.


    After the examination, Dr. Luo''s eyes were full of sighs, and he said to Gu Huaijin, "As far as the results of my examination are concerned, there is no other major problem with Miss Luo''s body except for being weak and malnourished. To be on the safe side, I''d better go to a It is more appropriate to go to the hospital and do a comprehensive examination carefully."


    "Okay, yes, I will definitely go." Luo Jing repeatedly replied.


    "I have something to ask." Dr. Luo packed up his things, looked at Luo Jing and said.


    Luo Jing heard the words, and immediately responded, "Doctor Luo just ask."


    "Did someone rescue Miss Luo? I don''t know, which genius doctor?" Dr. Luo was really curious.


    Already curious, after checking Luo Fenghe''s body, he became even more curious.


    After listening to Dr. Luo''s question, Luo Jing hesitated for a moment, then turned her head and glanced at Gu Huaijin.


    Dr. Luo saw this, and immediately looked at Gu Huaijin, "If it''s convenient, please tell Mr. Gu, I''m really curious."


    Gu Huaijin had already thought up his speech, and seeing Luo Jing throwing the question to him, he said calmly, "It''s the genius doctor Nan Zhi."


    Following Gu Huaijin''s words, the expressions of several people present changed.


    Luo Jing and Yu Luowan were full of disbelief, while the weak Luo Fenghe, who was leaning on the bed, gave Gu Huaijin a strange look.


    The one who reacted the most was Dr. Luo.


    After listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Dr. Luo trembled, "Nan...Nanzhi miracle doctor? It''s her, no wonder, no wonder..."


    No wonder Luo Fenghe woke up.


    If the person who made the shot was Nan Zhi, a genius doctor, it would not be surprising.


    But, hasn¡¯t this genius doctor been in retreat for two years?


    This is it, is it out?


    Dr. Luo was in a daze for a long while, then raised his eyes and looked at Gu Huaijin, "Dare to ask Mr. Gu, where is Nanzhi Miracle Physician?"


    This genius doctor is mysterious and mysterious, and there is much controversy about whether he is male, female, old or young.


    "The miraculous doctor came and went in a hurry, climbed the window, jumped out of the window and left, and I don''t know her whereabouts." Gu Huaijin replied unhurriedly.


    Dr. Luo listened to Gu Huaijin''s words, but he had no doubts at all.


    Because, according to the rumors, Doctor Nanzhi really has this hobby. He likes to climb in through the window. .


    "Miraculous Physician Nanzhi has been in retreat for two years. Will he continue to retreat after leaving the retreat?" Dr. Luo looked at Gu Huaijin with burning eyes.


    It is rumored that this Miracle Doctor Nanzhi has a great relationship with the Gu family, and this Mr. Gu can be called the manager of Miracle Doctor Nanzhi.


    Anyone who wants to seek medical treatment from Nanzhi Divine Doctor basically has to be introduced by Gu Huaijin.


    In the past two years, countless people have approached Gu Huaijin to invite the genius doctor Nanzhi, but they were all rejected by Gu Huaijin on the grounds that the genius doctor was in retreat.


    Most people didn''t believe it, until Gu Huaijin''s fianc¨¦e fell ill, Gu Huaijin searched for famous doctors, but no one could cure his fianc¨¦e, and the doctor Nanzhi never showed up, so everyone believed Gu Huaijin''s words.


    Listening to Dr. Luo''s question, Gu Huaijin shook his head lightly, "I don''t know too well, I still have to see the genius doctor myself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： The miracle doctor is a little fairy?

    Chapter 263 Is the genius doctor a little fairy?


    When Dr. Luo heard Gu Huaijin''s answer, a trace of regret flashed across his heart.


    The miracle doctor retreated for two years, and the update of "Nanzhi Xianyi Lecture Notes" also stopped. He sent gifts to the miracle doctor every day to remind him to update, but the miracle doctor just didn''t update.


    Poor him, can only learn the previously updated content over and over again.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, can I ask you for the contact information of the genius doctor?" Dr. Luo struggled for a long time, but still said this unfeeling request to Gu Huaijin.


    "I have to ask the doctor about this first."


    Unless you add friends in person, the little girl will not apply through friend applications.


    He has a deep understanding of this point.


    Dr. Luo heard the words, and immediately took out his mobile phone, "Then let''s add friends first, whether the genius doctor agrees or not, please let me know, Mr. Gu."


    "Naturally." As Gu Huaijin said, she also took out her phone and added Dr. Luo as friends.


    Before parting, Dr. Luo also said to Gu Huaijin solemnly, "If the genius doctor doesn''t agree to add me as a friend, please ask Mr. Gu to help me update."


    Gu Huaijin:? ? ?


    Reminder?


    What is the reminder?


    Gu Huaijin was at a loss, but Dr. Luo had already left with his medicine box on his back.


    Gu Huaijin looked at the back of Dr. Luo leaving, raised her hand and rubbed the center of her brows.


    Luo Jing went to see off Dr. Luo, only Gu Huaijin, Yu Luowan, and Luo Fenghe were left in the room, oh, and there was Gu Zhiqi who was sleeping on the sofa.


    As soon as Dr. Luo left, Yu Luowan immediately called out, "Brother Huaijin, what is Dr. Nanzhi? Dr. Nanzhi has never been here at all. It was obviously the little fairy who treated Sister Fenghe''s illness."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Gu Huaijin was speechless for a few seconds, raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Luowan, "You''ve never met Dr. Nanzhi, how do you know she''s not a little fairy?"


    Yu Luowan:? ? ?


    The clear almond eyes rolled around for a moment, and two seconds later, the eyes suddenly brightened, "So, the little fairy is the Nanzhi doctor, and the Nanzhi doctor is the little fairy? No wonder, no one has seen the true face of the Nanzhi doctor. It turns out that Miracle Doctor Nanzhi is not human at all."


    According to rumors, Miracle Physician Nanzhi can be male or female, old or young, probably because the person she possesses is different every time.


    So, the fairy who saved her when she was a child could not be Dr. Nanzhi, right? !


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Facing Yu Luowan''s brain circuit, Gu Huaijin was speechless, didn''t know how to react, and didn''t want to explain to her, so he nodded to Yu Luowan.


    Seeing this, Yu Luowan''s eyes brightened even more, "Then can you discuss with the little fairy about possessing me next time."


    Yu Luowan said, and raised her finger to point at herself.


    Gu Huaijin was directly overwhelmed by Yu Luowan, which made him wonder if there was really a little fairy who would possess her, "You haven''t slept all night, go to sleep."


    Get some sleep, maybe your brain circuits will be a little more normal.


    Yu Luowan shook her head when she heard this.


    Afraid that Yu Luowan would say something magical about his brain circuit again, Gu Huaijin spoke again, "I want to be alone with Fenghe for a while."


    After hearing this, Yu Luowan suddenly turned her head and looked at Luo Fenghe.


    She remembered that during this period of time, Luo Fenghe hated seeing brother Huaijin very much.


    "You go, I also want to be alone with Huai Jin for a while." The graceful and gentle voice was somewhat weak and hoarse, but it was as pleasant as ever.


    Yu Luowan''s eyes paused for a moment, and she glanced at Luo Fenghe worriedly, "Are you sure? What if you two quarrel as soon as I go out?"


    "I promise not to make noise." Luo Fenghe looked at Yu Luowan gently.


    Ask for tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： conversation

    Chapter 264 Conversation


    Yu Luowan listened to Luo Fenghe''s words, with a hint of suspicion in her eyes, she was still not at ease.


    But today, Sister Fenghe saw that Brother Huaijin didn''t seem to have any aggressive expression, because she escaped from death, so she figured it out?


    He hesitated and stood there for a long while, and finally moved slowly towards the door.


    As soon as Yu Luowan left, Luo Fenghe spoke first, "Gu Huaijin, I''m sorry."


    Luo Fenghe''s voice is gentle and melodious, and the gentle water-like voice is like a trickle of water, which makes people listen to it, as if there is gurgling water flowing through the heart.


    Hearing this voice, Gu Huaijin''s ears paused slightly, but the content of her words made Gu Huaijin frowned almost invisibly, lowered her eyes slightly, did not look at Luo Fenghe, and just asked, "Why is it so sudden? Apologize?"


    "I apologize for my attitude towards you in the past two years." Luo Fenghe apologized very seriously and sincerely.


    She could clearly feel that her feelings for Gu Huaijin were slowly fading, and later, she would even develop disgust and hatred for him for no reason.


    That disgust and hatred is uncontrollable. She tried to control it, but it didn''t work.


    Every time she saw Gu Huaijin, the hatred and disgust almost wiped her out, and sometimes she even had the idea of ??killing Gu Huaijin.


    Afraid that she would really do something to him, all she could do was stay away from him and never see him again.


    And just after she woke up, she found that the sense of disgust and hatred that had arisen for no reason had disappeared.


    "You don''t have to apologize, that wasn''t your intention, and this matter still happened because of me." Gu Huaijin lowered her eyes slightly, her cold voice was tinged with softness and guilt.


    Luo Fenghe was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    "Because of you?"


    Wasn''t she the one who messed around with this matter from beginning to end?


    It is she who is not in love, she is the one who wants to regret the marriage, and she is the one who makes trouble for no reason.


    "We have been under the Shame of Heartlessness."


    Luo Fenghe:?


    Under Luo Fenghe''s puzzled eyes, Gu Huaijin talked about the two people being cast down as unfeeling and the consequences of being cast down.


    "You said, the unfeeling in us is caused by Qi Qijie? That little girl even learned this skill." Luo Fenghe''s clear and gentle eyes were stained with a faint smile and curiosity.


    Gu Huaijin listened to her words and fell silent. Isn''t the point of this... not heartless?


    Gu Huaijin didn''t speak, Luo Fenghe continued with great interest, "Since this unfeeling spirit has been under the radar for two years, why hasn''t it been discovered before? Could it be that this is a new skill that the little girl learned recently?"


    That little girl is so gifted at learning that she is insanely talented, and she has learned a lot over the years.


    It is not surprising to be able to learn these mysterious and mysterious things. Even so, Luo Fenghe is still a little emotional.


    Gu Huaijin was a little speechless when Luo Fenghe said two sentences about Gu Zhiqi, but she still followed Luo Fenghe''s words and asked her, "Do you remember the big change in her temperament after she lost her memory?" ?¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Fenghe lowered his eyes slightly, frowned slightly with his pretty brows, and nodded slightly.


    The little girl who was very lovable before, suddenly changed her temperament because of an amnesia, and her demeanor is really unlikable.


    She thought it was his change of feelings towards Gu Huaijin, so she didn''t even like his sister anymore.


    But now that I think about it, I don¡¯t seem to like it.


    "I lost my memory some time ago, and my personality has changed back." Gu Huaijin didn''t know how to explain it to Luo Fenghe, so he could only say this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： I just want to be the beauty of Xiqis sister-in-law

    Chapter 265 Just want to be the beauty of Xiqi''s sister-in-law


    Some things are too fantasy, and he is also afraid that Luo Fenghe will suspect that there is something wrong with his brain after hearing it, so he tries not to use fantasy words to explain.


    Luo Fenghe is her fiancee, and he doesn''t want her to have prejudice against the little girl.


    Luo Fenghe listened to Gu Huaijin''s explanation, he was a little confused, but he didn''t follow up to ask, but just said, "It''s good to change back, I still like the little girl from before."


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t ask, if he really asked, he didn''t know how to explain it further.


    "By the way, who do you think will be the one who will go down?" Gu Huaijin asked Luo Fenghe as he thought about the downfall.


    "The person who likes you, wants you to stop loving me, and wants me to die." Luo Fenghe said, lowering his eyes slightly.


    After Luo Fenghe''s voice fell, Gu Huaijin fell silent.


    He also guessed this point, that''s why he just said that the incident happened because of him.


    On the way to Jiangcheng, he kept thinking about who would do it.


    I have roughly a few candidates in my mind, but I still have to investigate further who they are.


    "Sorry." Gu Huaijin said, sitting on the edge of the bed, raised her hand, and grabbed Luo Fenghe''s hand.


    Luo Fenghe subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    "I made you suffer." Gu Huaijin tightened his strength, domineeringly preventing Luo Fenghe from pulling back his hand.


    Luo Fenghe saw that he couldn''t pull back his hand, so he stopped pulling it, and just said gently, "It''s that harmful person who has vicious thoughts, and it''s not your fault. Why are you apologizing?"


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, and held Luo Fenghe''s hand slightly tighter, "Since that''s the case, let''s not talk about it at this time. Now, it''s time to talk seriously about the two of us."


    As Gu Huaijin said, she slightly raised her eyes to look at Luo Fenghe, "Can you forget about the dissolution of the engagement you said earlier?"


    Luo Fenghe''s eyebrows trembled slightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and said softly, "The unfeeling eats away your love thread, why, hasn''t your love thread been eaten away?"


    Listening to Luo Fenghe''s words, Gu Huaijin''s hands tightened, "It will eat away at the thread of love, but there is no way, as soon as I see you, the thread of love will grow back again."


    Gu Huaijin''s voice was unprecedentedly gentle, "I told you that I fell in love with you at first sight, so no matter ten years ago or ten years later, I will still fall in love with you the moment I see you."


    "So, can we not break up our engagement yet? If you no longer have feelings for me, then I will chase you again."


    "May I?"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Huaijin looked at Luo Fenghe seriously.


    What he didn''t say is that even in these two years, he fell in love with her again and again many times.


    At the time, he didn''t understand why.


    Every time he saw her, within a few days, he would obviously feel that his feelings for her were fading, so he would visit her every few days.


    He wanted to let go, but he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t bear to like her again.


    Looking at his expression, Luo Fenghe suddenly smiled. Although she was so thin that she lost her shape, her smile was as gentle as ever, "Of course this engagement cannot be dissolved."


    Gu Huaijin looked at her steadfastly, with a trace of questioning in her eyes, and she felt that she had something to say behind her.


    "If the engagement is terminated, Qiqi''s sister-in-law may become someone else. I reserved this position earlier."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    So, you just want to be my sister''s sister-in-law?


    Gu Huaijin fell into a long silence.


    He began to think about the matter of keeping his sweetheart, but still relying on his sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： he owes me money

    Chapter 266 He owes me money


    When Gu Zhiqi fell asleep, he leaned against the sofa and fell asleep, but when he woke up, he found that he was lying on the sofa with a thin blanket on his body.


    Gu Zhiqi squeezed the blanket, slowly got up from the sofa, looked down at the blanket covering his body slightly, and sat sleepily.


    "Are you awake?" A clear and watery voice sounded in my ear.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his ears slightly, turned his head slowly, and followed the prestige.


    I saw that the woman who was unconscious last night had woken up and was sitting on the head of the bed.


    The woman was as skinny as a stick, so thin that she lost her appearance. She just sat on the head of the bed, holding a book in her hand, exuding a soft and warm aura around her, and her gaze fell on Gu Zhiqi softly.


    Looking at the appearance, she is a sick beauty who is gentle down to the bone.


    "Yeah." Gu Zhiqi realized later, and lazily replied lightly, then took out his phone from his pocket and looked at it, it was already twelve o''clock.


    "Your elder brother said you lost your memory?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi woke up, Luo Fenghe simply closed the book in his hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, looked at Luo Fenghe, and lazily replied, "Really."


    "Then you probably don''t remember me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Luo Fenghe, and I''m your future sister-in-law." Luo Fenghe sat on the edge of the bed with a smile on his lips, and looked at Gu Zhiqi softly.


    "Hello." Out of politeness, Gu Zhiqi lazily replied two words, thinking of something, he glanced at Luo Fenghe again, "Last night, I used a piece of paper on your desk." He raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the desk.


    Luo Fenghe looked at her like this, and smiled, "It''s just a piece of paper, you can use it as you like, and you still need to tell me?"


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, did not speak any more, but looked for Gu Huaijin in the room.


    However, after searching the entire room, Gu Huaijin was not found.


    "Looking for your brother?" Seeing her like this, Luo Fenghe also closed the book in his hand and looked at her with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    "Why are you looking for him?" She remembered that this little girl had never been clingy.


    It doesn''t seem that she can''t do without her big brother.


    Why did you find your eldest brother as soon as you woke up?


    "Oh, he owes me money." Gu Zhiqi said, and got up from the sofa.


    I forgot to ask him for money last night.


    Luo Fenghe "..."


    Forget, this is a baby who fell into the eyes of money.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he walked out of the room, Luo Fenghe said, "Where are you going?"


    "Debt collection."


    Luo Fenghe "..."


    The corner of Luo Fenghe''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said helplessly, "I can''t find him outside, he is here."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Turning around, looking at Luo Fenghe, with a trace of questioning in his eyes.


    Where is it?


    "Here." Luo Fenghe said, and lifted the quilt that covered her waist.


    Gu Zhiqi just realized that there was a sleeping person lying on Luo Fenghe''s bed, with an arm around Luo Fenghe''s waist, but the quilt was pulled up just now, so she didn''t see that hand.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Hasn¡¯t the love thread been eaten away?


    Why did you lie on the same bed so quickly?


    "He didn''t sleep for long." Luo Fenghe said, covering the quilt again, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "How much does he owe you? You need to hurry up, I''ll give it to you first."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, immediately walked to the bedside, took out his mobile phone and showed the card number to Luo Fenghe, "Five million."


    Luo Fenghe glanced at the card number on Gu Zhiqi''s phone, raised his eyebrows, "Have you changed the card?"


    Her previous card numbers are easy to remember, 16 and 8, but this is the first time she has seen this one.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Thank you sister

    Chapter 267 Thank you sister-in-law


    Luo Fenghe took the mobile phone on the bedside table and transferred money to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the 20 million in the account, blinked slightly, and looked at Luo Fenghe, "You didn''t make a mistake, did you?"


    "The extra is the pocket money I gave you."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Gu Zhiqi''s originally lazy expression became obedient in an instant.


    Seeing her like this, Luo Fenghe shook his head helplessly.


    Now, she is sure that this little girl''s temperament has really changed back.


    "Your brother put the newly bought toiletries in the bathroom, you go wash up, and then go to eat, it''s twelve o''clock, you must be hungry."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    When Gu Zhiqi came out of the bathroom, Luo Fenghe said a few more words, "I have already called Mama Chen, she has prepared the food, you can just go down and eat, by the way, don''t bother me That Luo Shuangshuang and Jiang Fen, they like to get acquainted, but you don''t know them at all."


    Since she has lost her memory, she can''t be allowed to mix with Amao and Agou again.


    That Jiang Fen and Luo Shuangshuang are full of bad taste, we can''t let this girl mix with that Luo Shuangshuang anymore.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, let out a soft oh, then turned and walked towards the door of the room.


    Jiang Fen had no recollection of her, but the original owner of the name Luo Shuangshuang had it in her memory.


    However, it''s not like Luo Fenghe said that the two are unfamiliar, the original owner and Luo Shuangshuang are quite familiar.


    In the memory of the original owner, she didn''t like this Luo Fenghe, but got close to Luo Shuangshuang, Luo Fenghe''s half-brother, and the two often partnered to make trouble for Luo Fenghe.


    In his memory, Luo Fenghe also didn''t like the original owner, but the situation just now.


    Luo Fenghe seems to love her no less than Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Zhiqi went downstairs while recalling the memory of the original owner in his mind. Just as he reached the last step, a slightly familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, and looked back.


    I saw that it was the girl who had met once last night. Combining Luo Fenghe''s words and the fragmentary memories in his mind, Gu Zhiqi combined the face in front of him with Luo Shuangshuang.


    Luo Shuangshuang took a few strides, caught up with Gu Zhiqi, met Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes, Luo Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Luo Shuangshuang and asked.


    "Qiqi, you...what''s the matter with you?" Gu Zhiqi''s voice called Luo Shuangshuang back, listening to her tired and lazy tone, Luo Shuangshuang looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "It''s okay to go." Gu Zhiqi said, turned and left.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang was taken aback again, and his eyes flashed away in anger.


    Just for a moment, she restrained the emotions in her eyes, followed Gu Zhiqi, and said tentatively, "Qiqi, I heard that you were kicked out of the house by the Gu family? Why are you with Gu Zhiqi again? Came to the Luo family with your elder brother?"


    "I''ll come if I want to." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, and continued walking.


    Luo Shuangshuang choked on her words, and immediately froze in place.


    "Miss Gu, you are here, please sit down and eat." When Chen Ma saw Gu Zhiqi, she immediately called Gu Zhiqi to eat.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi thanked Chen Ma, and then sat down at the dining table.


    "Miss Gu, you are being polite." Mother Chen said cheerfully.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, he began to bury his head in eating, and Luo Shuangshuang also took a seat directly opposite Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Luo Shuangshuang finds fault

    Chapter 268 Luo Shuangshuang Finds Faults


    "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you, why do you look like a different person?"


    After Luo Shuangshuang asked, she waited for Gu Zhiqi''s answer, but Gu Zhiqi just buried her head in her meal and didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang frowned almost imperceptibly, and had to ask again tentatively, "Did someone tell you something?"


    Gu Zhiqi still ignored it.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang frowned slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was obviously stained with anger, but her face was still soft, and she continued to speak: "Qiqi, why are you ignoring me? You should pay attention to me. "


    This time, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at her lazily, "I don''t like people disturbing me when I''m eating."


    After finishing speaking, he buried his head and continued to eat seriously.


    Luo Shuangshuang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then his fingers suddenly tightened, and the anger in his eyes could hardly be restrained.


    Finally, a few seconds later, Luo Shuangshuang got up furiously, and then slapped the table, "Gu Zhiqi, what do you mean? I''m talking nicely to you, who do you give embarrassment to?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment when he was eating, his brows were stained with impatience, he stopped eating, raised his eyes, and looked at Luo Shuangshuang with narrowed eyes, the bottom of his eyes flickered with coldness, and put the bowl in his hand After putting the chopsticks on the table, the whole person leaned on the chair behind him, "What do you want to say? Come on, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s bottomless eyes, Luo Shuangshuang froze for a moment.


    I just feel that Gu Zhiqi''s aura today is terrifying for no reason.


    Luo Shuangshuang shrank her neck subconsciously, "I just heard that you were kicked out of the house, so I care about you."


    As Luo Shuangshuang talked, her voice became lower and lower, and finally she lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "Who told you to ignore me."


    Then there was no sound.


    "Well, is there any more? If not, please don''t disturb my meal." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly and looked at Luo Shuangshuang.


    Luo Shuangshuang saw that Gu Zhiqi did not deny that he was kicked out of the house, his eyes moved slightly.


    She knows Gu Zhiqi too well, and usually likes to bully others.


    If she hadn''t been kicked out of the house, she would have told her with a superior look.


    But now, she is running away.


    What does escaping mean? It means that she has been kicked out of the house.


    Luo Shuangshuang was thinking, her eyes flickered slightly, the corners of her mouth curled up almost invisibly, and her eyes suddenly changed when she looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You...I don''t like your tone very much, and your disregard for me , you have to apologize to me, or I will be angry."


    What happened just now made Luo Shuangshuang very aggrieved, she didn''t want to just expose it like this, so Gu Zhiqi had to apologize to her.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Luo Shuangshuang''s words, and chuckled silently, with a hint of wickedness and recklessness on his brows, "Apologize?"


    "Yes, I apologize. If I don''t apologize, we will break up our friendship in the future."


    If it was before, Luo Shuangshuang would definitely not dare to tell Gu Zhiqi like this.


    But it is different now, Gu Zhiqi is just a fake daughter, and she is also a fake daughter who has been kicked out of the house.


    But she is different, Luo Fenghe is dead, she is the only little princess of the Luo family.


    Gu Zhiqi compares her with her.


    Thinking like this, Luo Shuangshuang became more confident, and raised her chin slightly at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Who gave you face? Let me apologize to you?"


    Luo Shuangshuang''s expression froze upon hearing this.


    Gu Zhi leaned on the chair, looked at Luo Shuangshuang wantonly and lazily and continued: "Cut off the relationship? Cut it off, right now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Gu Zhiqi, are you leaving?

    Chapter 269 Gu Zhiqi, are you leaving?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said the words, Luo Shuangshuang was stunned, and a trace of panic suddenly climbed up in his heart.


    Gu Zhiqi is so confident, could it be that the Gu family didn''t drive her out of the house at all?


    Luo Shuangshuang thought about it, but still felt that before she was kicked out of Gu''s house, she couldn''t tear herself apart with Gu Zhiqi. Complaint, "You... you really want to break up our friendship? We have had such a long-term friendship. If you say you want to break up, you will break up. Have you never regarded me as a good friend?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Luo Shuangshuang:?


    yes?


    What is it?


    Thinking of her question just now and Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Luo Shuangshuang''s face changed suddenly, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi in disbelief, "You...what did you say?"


    "I said, I never consider you a friend, so don''t bother me in the future." Gu Zhiqi said, without eating, he got up from the chair directly, and then walked out of the living room.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Luo Shuangshuang immediately stepped up and caught up with Gu Zhiqi in a few strides.


    "Gu Zhiqi, what do you mean, please explain clearly." Luo Shuangshuang said, and was about to reach out to pull Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    "ah!"


    Before it got to the point, Gu Zhiqi pinched her wrist and hand, causing Luo Shuangshuang to cry out in pain.


    Gu Zhiqi quickly shook off Luo Shuangshuang''s hand, and lazily said, "Don''t touch me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and continued to walk towards the living room door.


    "Gu Zhiqi, if you dare to break my hand, stop." Luo Shuangshuang finally recovered from the pain, raised her hand, and grabbed Gu Zhiqi.


    This time, it was aimed at Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    But before he caught it, Gu Zhiqi suddenly turned around, raised one leg, and swept towards Luo Shuangshuang''s paw.


    "ah!"


    Following a scream, Luo Shuangshuang embraced the hand that was stretched out just now, bending her body in pain, the pain was beyond recognition.


    "I lost it! The plastic sisterhood is broken?!"


    At this moment, a happy voice came from the second floor.


    Gu Zhiqi heard whose voice it was, and didn''t respond. He just glanced at Luo Shuangshuang who was bending over and covering his hands and screaming in pain, then turned around and walked out of the living room.


    Yu Luowan, who was standing on the second floor watching a play, immediately ran downstairs at the fastest speed when she saw this.


    When she ran to the first floor, Luo Shuangshuang was still crying with her hands covered, but Yu Luowan didn''t respond at all, but took a few strides and chased her out of the living room.


    As soon as he walked out of the living room, he saw Gu Zhiqi walking towards the gate, and Yu Luowan immediately ran to catch up.


    By the time Yu Luowan caught up with Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi had already reached the door of the villa.


    Gu Zhiqi stood outside the gate, took out his mobile phone, and called a taxi on the taxi app.


    "Gu...Gu Zhiqi, are you leaving?" Yu Luowan panted heavily, standing beside Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "go to eat."


    Yu Luowan:?


    "Ha, didn''t you just eat it?"


    "I''m not full." Gu Zhiqi said casually.


    She went out, not simply to eat, but, when she came last night, she found that the scenery in Jiangcheng was good, and Gu Zhiqi planned to go out for a while.


    Yu Luowan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and was really taken aback for a moment, before muttering in a low voice, "Then why aren''t you full?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but lowered his eyes slightly, looking down at the distance between the car and her on the phone.


    It¡¯s pretty close, not many meters away.


    A minute later, a car drove up and stopped in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to open the door of the back seat and sit on it, when he saw that the door opened first, and then a tall and elegant figure walked out from inside.


    There is another big attribute in Zhizhi, that is the attribute of matchmaker, so if there are many couples in this book, please don¡¯t be surprised


    In addition, because it is a group favorite article, no accident, everyone is he


    Zhizhi¡¯s elder brothers and sisters all have a significant other, and they will appear one by one later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： see you again

    Chapter 270 See you again


    Following the tall figure out of the car, both Gu Zhiqi and Yu Luowan could see her appearance clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this person, but felt familiar, and didn''t recognize him immediately.


    "Monthly month!"


    Yu Luowan shouted two words excitedly, and Gu Zhiqi finally remembered, isn''t the person in front of him the heroine?


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, one wants to get in the car, and the other gets out of the car, they just meet each other straight, and they can meet each other''s eyes as soon as they raise their eyes.


    Seeing each other''s appearance clearly, both of them paused for a moment.


    Yu Luowan looked at the two of them, thinking of their relationship, and was afraid that they would fight, so she immediately stepped forward and hugged Gu Xiyue''s arm, "Yueyue, are you here?!"


    Following Yu Luowan''s voice again, Gu Zhixi moved, and moved slightly to the side to make way for Gu Xiyue.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi moved away, Gu Xiyue nodded to her.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Are you greeting her?


    The heroine''s sudden friendliness made Gu Zhi pause for a few tenths of a second.


    Then, she also nodded slightly to Gu Xiyue.


    Yu Luowan on the side was stunned.


    Dazed for a few tenths of a second, a guess emerged in my mind, this is... the etiquette before the duel?


    Thinking like this, Yu Luowan tightly hugged Gu Xiyue''s arm, moved two steps to the side, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi warily.


    Obviously, Yu Luowan was overthinking, as Gu Xiyue moved away, Gu Zhiqi immediately got into the car.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, the car drove away in dust.


    Gu Xiyue realized later that Gu Zhixi was waiting for the bus.


    "Yueyue, you and Gu Zhiqi... you, you were greeting her just now, right?" Yu Luowan was a little dazed seeing that the two really didn''t fight.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue hummed coldly.


    After learning that Gu Zhiqi might be the incense refiner, she went to talk to Yue Meiren.


    Judging from Yuemeiren''s reaction, it can be basically confirmed that the perfumer who made Fengmianxiang is Gu Zhiqi.


    She has always respected such a master.


    Yu Luowan "..."!


    "No, Gu Zhiqi treated you like that before, and you gave her a good face?" Yu Luowan expressed surprise, and looked at Gu Xiyue in surprise.


    Gu Zhiqi framed Gu Xiyue and caused Gu Xiyue a lot of trouble, Yu Luowan knew about it.


    She saw it with her own eyes at the birthday party not long ago.


    That day, Gu Zhiqi cut Gu Xiyue''s dress and put medicine in Gu Xiyue''s cup.


    Fortunately, Gu Xiyue found out that there was medicine in the cup, so she didn''t fall for it. In the end, Gu Zhiqi drank the juice with ingredients instead.


    That day, Gu Huaijin lost his temper and seemed to hit Gu Zhiqi.


    The birthday party that day ended hastily, and within two days, she received the news that Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of the house.


    Gu Xiyue listened to Yu Luowan''s words, was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "It''s different."


    When Gu Xiyue said this, her expression was a little dazed.


    Some memories just flooded up.


    On the day of the birthday party, Gu Zhiqi drugged her juice, but she changed it and let Gu Zhiqi drink it himself.


    That night, she originally wanted to use her own way to punish her.


    However, when she brought Gu Zhiqi to the room that Gu Zhiqi had prepared for her in advance, Gu Huaijin appeared.


    Knowing what Gu Zhiqi did, Gu Huaijin became very angry.


    In the end, he apologized for Gu Zhiqi, said a lot of pleading words for Gu Zhiqi, and talked about the three-year agreement with her, saying that the Gu Zhiqi at that time was not the real Gu Zhiqi, and that in another year , the real Gu Zhiqi will come back, begging her not to hurt that body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： show you to her

    Chapter 271 Take you to meet her


    Although Gu Huaijin''s words sounded absurd, Gu Xiyue still believed them eighty percent.


    She herself is a member of the Taoist sect, and she also knows that there is a soul-changing technique in the forbidden art of the Xuanmen.


    So, she guessed that Gu Zhiqi should have been subjected to a soul-changing technique, and his body was taken over by someone else.


    Xu was afraid that Gu Xiyue''s mind would be unbalanced, so Gu Huaijin also promised to send Gu Zhiqi away, and promised that she would not take her back home until the real her came back.


    Finally, Gu Xiyue let Gu Zhiqi go.


    One is because of a certain guess in my heart.


    The second reason is that she is very curious about what kind of person the real Gu Zhiqi is, who can make the Gu family tolerate a strange soul for two years, just to wait for her to come back.


    Yu Luowan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, but was stunned, "Huh? Different? What''s different?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t answer Yu Luowan''s question, but brought the topic down to business, "You just said on the phone that your cousin is well, what''s going on?"


    After hearing this, Yu Luowan finally remembered the business, "Yes, Sister Fenghe is already cured, Brother Huaijin asked God to heal her." Saying that, she looked at Gu Xiyue apologetically, "Yueyue, I''m sorry Ah, I didn''t tell you in time."


    After Luo Fenghe woke up, she was so happy that she went to bed because she was too sleepy, and forgot to tell Gu Xiyue.


    Until just now, when Gu Xiyue called and woke her up, she belatedly remembered that she begged to go to Gu Xiyue last night, and she hadn''t told Gu Xiyue what happened afterwards.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t take it seriously when Yu Luowan didn''t tell her about it in time, "It''s a small matter."


    "I knew you were the best." Yu Luowan hugged Gu Xiyue''s arm, then pulled Gu Xiyue into the villa, "Although Sister Fenghe was cured, you have never seen her , This is too unreasonable, go, I will take you to meet her."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t refuse, let Yu Luowan pull her, and continued to walk towards the villa.


    As soon as I walked to the door of the villa, I saw two people coming out of the living room.


    One is Luo Shuangshuang, who is holding hands, with a pained face and tears, and the other is Jiang Fen, who is cursing.


    The four of them met at the door, and Yu Luowan immediately dragged Gu Xiyue to the side with a sullen look on her face.


    Jiang Fen was not in the mood to say anything to Yu Luowan, and walked out the door with Luo Shuangshuang cursing.


    Gu Xiyue seemed to hear Gu Zhiqi''s name from her mouth.


    After entering the living room, Gu Xiyue opened her mouth curiously, and asked, "What happened just now? She seemed to be scolding Gu Zhiqi."


    If I remember correctly, the girl who was crying while holding her hands seems to be a friend of "Gu Zhiqi".


    "What else can happen? The plastic sisterhood is broken." Yu Luowan said, a little gloating, "That girl''s hand was broken by Gu Zhiqi."


    I have to say, Gu Zhiqi did something wrong this time.


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyebrows.


    "Hey? Yueyue, you came so early, you haven''t eaten, I''ll let Chen Ma..."


    "No, I''ve eaten."


    She is not used to eating at other people''s houses.


    So, after getting off the plane, she bought some food to fill her belly.


    "Ah, alright, let''s go see Sister Fenghe first." Yu Luowan said, pulling Gu Xiyue upstairs.


    Luo Fenghe''s door was half-opened, Yu Luowan quietly pushed the door open, and leaned against the door, intending to see if Luo Fenghe was asleep or awake first.


    Just looking at it, Yu Luowan directly widened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes instantly ignited a raging fire of gossip.


    Update two chapters first, and update the rest later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Gu Xichu sees Fenghe beauty

    Chapter 272 Gu Xichu sees Fenghe beauty


    On the head of the bed, Luo Fenghe sat leaning against the edge of the bed, slightly drooping her eyes, looking tenderly at the person sleeping peacefully on her lap, her thin and slender fingers resting on the sleeping person''s head, The movement is gentle and stroking again and again, as if coaxing a child to sleep.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows in the room had no curtains drawn, and wisps of light shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, enveloping Luo Fenghe lavishly, casting a layer of warm and holy light on her who was already gentle and demure.


    Yu Luowan stared at the scene on the hospital bed, gossips and was stunned at the same time.


    This is... Not only did they stop quarreling, but they also reconciled?


    For a while, Yu Luowan was a little torn whether to enter the room or not.


    After all, she was not willing to break the picture and atmosphere at all.


    Just about to close the door and leave quietly, Luo Fenghe said, "Why are you standing at the door stupidly? Come in."


    Luo Fenghe had already spotted Yu Luowan standing at the door. Seeing that she hadn''t come in, he said something, then slowly turned his eyes to the door.


    "Hey, Sister Fenghe." Seeing that she had been discovered, Yu Luowan laughed a few times, and opened the door to enter the room. Looking at Gu Huaijin who was still sleeping, Yu Luowan said in a low voice, "You and brother Huaijin are reconciled." ?¡±


    As soon as Luo Fenghe opened his mouth, Gu Xiyue, who was standing beside Yu Luowan, twitched her eyebrows slightly. When Yu Luowan pushed the door open, Gu Xiyue glanced in Luo Fenghe''s direction with an inquiring look in her eyes.


    Luo Fenghe just nodded slightly at Yu Luowan, and then turned his gaze to Gu Xiyue who was behind Yu Luowan, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, "Are you a classmate?"


    Yu Luowan immediately shook her head, "It''s not a classmate, Sister Fenghe, this is Yueyue, Gu Xiyue, brother Huaijin''s biological sister." After speaking, she looked at Gu Xiyue again, "Yueyue, this is Sister Fenghe, She is brother Huaijin''s fianc¨¦e."


    Listening to Yu Luowan''s introduction, Gu Xiyue nodded slightly to Luo Fenghe detachedly and politely.


    Luo Fenghe listened to Yu Luowan''s words, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, when did Gu Huaijin have an extra sister?


    Looking at Luo Fenghe''s expression, Yu Luowan just remembered that Luo Fenghe didn''t know that Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were wrong.


    Luo Fenghe has been bedridden for half a year. During this half year, Luo Fenghe doesn''t care or care about the outside affairs.


    And it has only been about three months since Gu Xiyue returned to Gu''s house, so it''s not surprising that Luo Fenghe doesn''t know about Gu Xiyue''s existence.


    In a few words, Yu Luowan told Luo Fenghe about Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue being hugged wrong when they were young.


    After hearing this, Luo Fenghe said with some emotion, "There is still such a thing."


    "Sister Fenghe, Yueyue is amazing, and she also has medical skills. Why don''t you ask Yueyue to show you again." Yu Luowan also knew that Luo Fenghe liked Gu Zhiqi before, and she was afraid that she would marry him because of Gu Zhi. Xi hates Gu Xiyue, so he said this to Luo Fenghe, and immediately pulled Gu Xiyue to the bedside.


    "Oh? Yueyue also knows medical skills? Then please help me to have a look." Since she is Gu Huaijin''s biological sister, Luo Fenghe naturally loves the house and black, and said to Gu Xiyue with gentle eyes.


    Gu Xiyue came here to see a doctor for Luo Fenghe, seeing that Luo Fenghe didn''t refuse, she didn''t refuse any more, "I can''t tell you the trouble, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Seeing this, Yu Luowan immediately moved a chair for Gu Xiyue, and Luo Fenghe also extended his hand cooperatively.


    Gu Xiyue sat down on the chair, and put her fingers on Luo Fenghe''s wrist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Gu Xiyue felt the pulse of Feng Hemei

    Chapter 273 Gu Xiyue Feels the Pulse of Feng Hemei


    Just as her fingers touched Luo Fenghe''s wrist, Gu Xiyue''s eyes paused.


    There was no reaction on the surface, but continued to take Luo Fenghe''s pulse seriously. As the time for Luo Fenghe''s pulse was prolonged, Gu Xiyue''s expression became more and more complicated.


    When her fingers touched Luo Fenghe''s wrist, she felt a familiar breath.


    She probed with her vitality, only to find that Luo Fenghe had a magic circle operating on her body.


    This magic circle should have penetrated into Luo Fenghe''s body for several hours, and it will completely dissipate if it is a few minutes later.


    She investigated the functions of these formations and found that these formations that have not completely dissipated are all formations of accumulation and restoration.


    Combining the functions of the formations and Luo Fenghe''s situation, Gu Xiyue guessed that these formations should be used to restore Luo Fenghe''s body functions.


    Luo Fenghe is so thin, there will definitely be problems with her body functions, but right now, all the functions in her body are very normal.


    Yu Luowan was always paying attention to the changes in Gu Xiyue''s expression. Seeing her complicated face, her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately asked anxiously: "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Hearing the anxiety in Yu Luowan''s tone, Gu Xiyue shook her head lightly, "There''s no major problem, but I''m a little weak, and my body is a little deficient. Make up your body and cultivate for a while, and you''ll be fine."


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue''s words were similar to what Dr. Luo said, Yu Luowan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s convenient to ask, who is the miracle doctor who cured you?" Gu Xiyue looked at Luo Fenghe and asked seriously.


    Gu Xiyue guessed that the magic circle in Luo Fenghe''s body was entered by the so-called genius doctor.


    "I know this, it''s the genius doctor Nan Zhi!" Before Luo Fenghe could speak, Yu Luowan raised her hand and spoke first.


    Seeing Yu Luowan''s answer, Luo Fenghe nodded slightly to Gu Xiyue, "It is indeed the genius doctor Nanzhi."


    Hearing the words of the genius doctor Nan Zhi, Gu Xiyue was slightly taken aback.


    Miraculous doctor Nanzhi?


    Isn¡¯t it retreat?


    Could it be that you''re out of customs?


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a few seconds, and after a daze, suddenly realized.


    If it''s Nanzhi, a genius doctor, it''s not surprising.


    She knew that this genius doctor was not only proficient in modern medicine and ancient medicine, but also proficient in metaphysic medicine, so he should be a member of Taoism.


    To be able to construct such an exquisite magic circle in the human body, one must be a high-ranking mystic.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiyue felt a little more respect for this genius doctor.


    It seems that more energy should be spent on medical skills.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Zhiqi has arrived at the famous snack street in Jiangcheng.


    Gu Zhiqi sipped a cup of milk tea while waiting for the snacks he ordered.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s bored look, Fei Jiu took the initiative to chat with Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, the hostess has gone to Luo''s house."


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "Aren''t you panicking?" Fat Chirp dog asked sullenly.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows and asked, "What are you panicking about?"


    "She might go to see our sister-in-law." Because Luo Fenghe gave Gu Zhiqi pocket money, Fei Jiu shamelessly changed his name to sister-in-law.


    "My dear sister-in-law, can''t she watch it?"


    "Oh, it''s not that she can''t see it, but that the heroine is also a mysterious master. You can easily be discovered after you have placed a nourishing formation on Luo Fenghe''s body." Fei Jiu immediately said to Gu Zhiqi explain.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but his expression was still undisciplined, "If you find it, you will find it. My formation is shameful?"


    Fat Jiu "..."


    That¡¯s right, the formation this time is not a trick.


    "Zhizhibu''s magic circle is so powerful, it must be seen!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Whatever the bug, its none of our business

    Chapter 274 No matter what the loophole is, it has nothing to do with us


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Fei Jiu and continued to sip the milk tea.


    Speaking of the magic circle, Fei Jiu thought of the unfeeling spirit in Gu Huaijin.


    "Hey? Zhizhi, I suddenly remembered something. Since the heroine is a mysterious master, she should find out that Gu Huaijin was cast down by Yang Sha. Why don''t you think she didn''t make a move?"


    In the plot, there is no mention of Gu Huaijin being raped.


    Didn''t mention Luo Fenghe either.


    Didn''t even mention Gu Huaijin''s relationship line.


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s doubts, Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, and he said to it unhurriedly: "Didn''t you say that the heroine is a fourth-order mysterious master conservatively?"


    Fat Jiu responded, "Yes."


    "Unfeeling is truly a sorcery that transcends the ranks, and it needs a profound master of rank four or above to discover it."


    Unfeeling is a rare sorcery that transcends the ranks.


    People who are under evil may only need to have the ability of a fourth-level mysterious master, but they must have a fifth-level mysterious master to solve it.


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and sighed with emotion, "Without you, Gu Huaijin would have died alone, and our sister-in-law would have passed away at a young age."


    Although it has been with Gu Zhiqi for a long time, it still has a knowledge blind spot in metaphysics, and this unfeeling evil happens to be its knowledge blind spot.


    "In this world, there are really no other profound masters above the fourth rank?" Gu Zhiqi remembered that last time Feijiu said something like "there will be no profound masters above the fourth rank in this world".


    "I''ve read all the information in this world. Except for an eighth-level mysterious master who didn''t know if it really existed five hundred years ago, there has never been a fourth-level or higher mysterious master. Unless there is some hermit Mysterious masters, those who have not been recorded in the annals of history, otherwise it would be impossible." Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhixi seriously, "Also, like those incomplete exercises given to you by beauties, their Inheritance is also incomplete, and being able to cultivate to the fourth level is already the limit."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    "The world you mentioned last time has loopholes, is this what you''re talking about?" Gu Zhiqi asked casually, remembering what Fei Jiu had said last time about the loopholes in this world.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fei Jiu was silent for a few seconds, and then said uncomfortably, "No matter what the loophole is, it has nothing to do with us. As the heroine of this world, she will definitely take care of it. , So, let¡¯s leave it alone, let¡¯s finish the mission well and go back to Water Blue Planet as soon as possible.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fei Jiu''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Thinking that Fei Jiu mentioned the incomplete exercises just now, Gu Zhiqi clicked on Su Yunling''s message dialog box, and sent all the exercises matched from Fei Jiu''s database to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Complete exercises¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Su Yunling replied.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: So fast? ¡¿


    Looking at the message sent by Su Yunling, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, naturally he couldn''t tell him that these exercises were pulled out of Feijiu''s database by her.


    If she completes it by herself, it will take at least ten days and half a month.


    Gu Zhiqi did not reply to the message, but Su Yunling sent another message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Send me your current address¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Children: Is there something wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Send you a thank you gift¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the news, was silent for a few seconds, and typed two words.


    ¡¾Children: No¡¿


    After thinking about it, he typed another line of words.


    ¡¾Children: I really want to thank you, just give me money¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling:...¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Forget it, I''ll see you next time we meet¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to Su Yun''s message again, because the snacks she ordered came up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Kaitsukisu Village

    Chapter 275 Returning to Yuexi Village


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go back to Luo''s house, but took a taxi to the airport.


    "Zhi Zhi, you''re not going back to Luo''s house?" Fei Jiu asked curiously seeing that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t returned to Luo''s house.


    "The money is already earned, so why go back?"


    Fat Jiu "..."


    You look like a scumbag when you run away after making money.


    "Are you going to Haicheng by yourself?"


    "Why go to Haicheng?"


    Fat Jiu:? !


    Fat Jiu was puzzled: "If you don''t go back to Haicheng, why are you going to the airport?"


    "Oh, back to Yuexi Village."


    Fat Jiu "..."


    "Why don''t you go back to Haicheng? Maybe, living in Gu''s house can bring back some memories." Fat Jiu was really curious, when did it and Zhizhi come to this world, and what did they do in this world.


    And why, the relevant memories will be forgotten.


    "The forgotten memory means it''s not important, so why get it back?" Gu Zhiqi said indifferently.


    Fat Jiu "..."


    "Then why are you going back to Yuexi Village? Goji berries in a thermos every day, drink tea and play chess with the village elders, or play mahjong with the village elders?" Fat Jiu remembered that her pension plan was written in this way.


    "My flower has been watered by Gu Chengcheng for several days, so I can''t die."


    Fei Jiu fell silent after hearing the words.


    Indeed, flowers are more important than memory.


    After all, a pot is worth tens of millions.


    **


    Gu Zhixi bought a 2:30 p.m. air ticket. It took three hours for Jiangcheng to fly to Yancheng and arrived at Yancheng Airport at 5:30.


    After getting off the plane, the phone just turned on and found that Gu Huaijin had made several voice calls to her.


    Thinking that something unexpected happened to Luo Fenghe''s body, Gu Zhixi immediately returned a voice call to Gu Huaijin.


    Just dialed out, but was answered, and then Gu Huaijin asked immediately, "Have you gone back?"


    "I''m back. Didn''t I send a message to tell you?" Gu Zhiqi said, and took a special look at the dialog box. After confirming that he really sent the message, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask, "How is the situation of the sister-in-law?" All right?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Huaijin didn''t speak immediately, but was silent for several seconds.


    About three or four seconds passed before Gu Huaijin replied in a cold voice: "She''s fine."


    The tone sounded a little sour and cold.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that he was a little angry, but it had nothing to do with her, "Are you on the phone?"


    After so many fights in a row, could it be that there is something wrong with Luo Fenghe''s body, but something wrong with his own body?


    When Gu Zhixi was puzzled, Gu Huaijin spoke again, "Have you returned to Yuexi Village?"


    "Um."


    "Since you''re home, why do you want to go back to Yuexi Village?" Gu Huaijin''s voice was slightly cold and unhappy.


    Now, Gu Zhiqi could tell that he was unhappy about her going back to Yuexi Village.


    "Go back and water the flowers." Gu Zhiqi replied very honestly.


    Gu Huaijin fell silent when he heard the words, and the depression in his heart dissipated.


    He knows that the flowers she raises are treasures.


    If she is not allowed to water the flowers, she will really die by then, and I am afraid that the loss will be blamed on him.


    "Are you in Yuexi Village now?"


    "No, still in Yancheng." While Gu Zhiqi was speaking, he had already walked outside the airport.


    "It''s already very late, don''t go back to Yuexi Village today, the road is not safe, you go to the second child." Speaking of this, Gu Huaijin paused slightly, and changed his words, "Forget it, report your location, I will Let him pick you up, he is in Yancheng."


    "Tomorrow you two will go to Yueqi Village together, and then move all the things you need back to Haicheng, and then go home to live in."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    So, it is arranged to understand?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Gu Mengyang

    Chapter 276 Second Brother Gu Mengyang


    "I''ll ask him to add you later, remember to apply through the friend application." Thinking of something, Gu Huaijin said this again to Gu Zhixi.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded softly.


    After talking on the phone with Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhixi left the airport, found a milk tea shop near the airport, ordered a cup of milk tea, and then sat down at the milk tea shop to wait for someone.


    About five minutes after the call ended, Gu Zhiqi received a friend request.


    **


    Half an hour later, a luxury car stopped in front of the milk tea shop.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the milk tea shop, the door of the back seat opened, and a young man got out of the car.


    The man has profound facial features and a handsome appearance. His brows are three points similar to Gu Huaijin. A pair of rose-gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose softens his sharp facial features, making him look elegant, dignified and restrained.


    After getting out of the car, the young man stood by the side of the car without moving, his eyes hidden behind his glasses were full of suspicion and inquiry, and he carefully looked at the girl in front of him.


    The young man stared at Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi was also staring at him, but what she saw was the black air between his brows.


    What''s going on with the Gu family?


    One ancient martial arts was conferred, the other was imprisoned as unfeeling, and now, another one was entangled in death.


    Knowing that she is short of money, so one by one come together to give money?


    Gu Mengyang expressed doubts about what Gu Huaijin said, "Gu Zhiqi lost his memory again, and his temper changed back".


    After all, if the little girl really changed her sex, that old dog Gu Huaijin would definitely not tell him.


    The suspicion in his heart did not make him speak immediately, but chose to look at the girl in front of him first.


    It seems to be a little different.


    As soon as I had an idea, I heard the little girl speak.


    "You are going to die."


    In order to make himself look more reliable, Gu Zhiqi always had a serious expression on his lazy and undisciplined expression.


    Gu Mengyang "..."? ? ?


    As soon as I opened my mouth... it was not a good word.


    Gu Mengyang was stunned for a few seconds, then the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "So?"


    "Five million, help you break the death calamity." Gu Zhiqi directly offered the price.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Really dare to say?


    Did not speak immediately, but stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi knew that he definitely didn''t believe it, so he said calmly, "You have seven days to think about it."


    His death was seven days later.


    If there is no one to help him break the death calamity, then he will really die by then.


    Gu Mengyang slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, but he believed it a little bit, this girl really changed her mind.


    There was still a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was a real smile in his eyes.


    "Okay, then I''ll think about it for seven days." It sounded a bit perfunctory.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally also heard the perfunctory, and didn''t care too much. Anyway, he was the one who was going to die, and her loss was five million less...


    Hiss~ Five million is a lot!


    "If you think about it seriously, it''s best not to exceed six days." Gu Zhiqi, who suddenly became concerned, looked at Gu Mengyang and said this seriously.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched almost invisibly, and he said, "Okay." Then he turned around, opened the car door and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Get in the car."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately bent down and got into the car.


    After the two got into the car, the driver started the car.


    Gu Mengyang leaned on the back seat, turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Gu Huaijin said you lost your memory again?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang still didn''t believe it, and continued: "Since you lost your memory, then you shouldn''t remember me, so you just got into my car so casually?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Fu Xiyan of "Porcelain Touch"

    Chapter 277 Fu Xiyan of "Porcelain Touch"


    Speaking like this, I don''t know what to think of, frowned slightly in disapproval, and muttered again, "I''m not afraid that I''m a bad person."


    "Don''t be afraid." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, while sending a message to Gu Huaijin, he continued, "You can''t beat me."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Now it is confirmed, the temper has indeed changed back.


    While Gu Mengyang was speechless, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    It was his assistant Li Xiao who called. As soon as the call was answered, Li Xiao said in a dignified and troubled manner, "Mr. Gu, Zhou Yinghou came to the company again, and said that he must talk to you about the termination of the contract."


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, the corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and there was a gloomy color in the bottom of his eyes, and he said slowly, "No time."


    The voice is soft and pleasant, and there is no emotion.


    "She said, she won''t leave until she sees you." Li Xiao was a little confused.


    If it were any other artist, Li Xiao would not be so distressed, but the other party is Zhou Yinghou.


    This Zhou Yinghou seems to have an unusual relationship with Mr. Gu, and he dare not offend others.


    "Then let her wait."


    After finishing speaking without any ups and downs, without waiting for Li Xiao to speak again, Gu Mengyang hung up the phone.


    Put the phone aside casually, turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    She just finished eating at 1:30, and right now, she is not hungry at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang said to the driver, "Then go back to Luoyuewan directly."


    **


    After Gu Mengyang sent Gu Zhiqi back to his villa, he went out not long after. Before going out, he told Gu Zhiqi not to run around.


    Of course Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to his advice, and went out to look for food when he was hungry.


    Gu Mengyang''s villa is in a community called Luoyuewan. This community is a well-known rich and wealthy area in Yancheng. At a glance, there are all villas with yards, and each villa is separated by a long distance.


    The cars outside are not allowed to enter the community, you have to leave the community to get a car.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and searched for nearby famous snacks on his mobile phone, while walking towards the entrance of the community.


    Just walking, a man ran towards her, and then fell crookedly at her feet.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Porcelain?


    Gu Zhiqi looked away from the phone, looked at the person lying at her feet, was silent for a few seconds, and said to the person lying on the ground: "I don''t have any money, don''t touch me."


    The man was struggling to get up, but when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, he paused when he got up.


    Though the voice sounded familiar, the man propped one hand on the ground, covered his chest with the other hand, squatted on the ground with one foot, and bent the other foot to support the ground. He slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the man froze for a moment.


    The man saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, and Gu Zhiqi also saw the man''s appearance clearly. It looked familiar, as if he had seen it outside the emergency room and in Tang Yichen''s ward.


    Fu Xiyan obviously recognized Gu Zhiqi too, with a pale face, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a look of dying at any time: "You... I remember you, you are a friend of Ayun and Achen."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said this, Gu Zhiqi was sure that this person was the one she had met at the Central Hospital.


    Fu Xiyan saw that Gu Zhiqi was looking at him lazily and calmly, with no intention of stepping forward to help. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi while covering his chest and said again, "Trouble, can you help me to No. 806?" A villa?"


    As Fu Xiyan''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi''s voice also sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Dislike from Zhizhi: This hero is so weak

    Chapter 278 Dislike from Zhizhi: This hero is so weak


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Ú has been triggered. Please treat Fu Xiyan, the hero of this world, to help him establish contact with the auxiliary. Please choose the Dragon Sword as the auxiliary."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "Fu Xiyan? Is this the hero?" Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu with a question mark on his head.


    "Wait." Before Fei Jiu could speak, Gu Zhiqi said again, "Dragon Chanting Sword? Where can I find him the Dragon Chanting Sword?"


    He doesn¡¯t have the Dragon Chanting Sword on him either.


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Can I say, I don''t know either?


    "Why don''t you give me a shot?" It remembered that Zhizhi could forge swords.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Seeing that the little girl ignored him at all, Fu Xiyan had to ask again, "Excuse me, can you help me to Villa 806?" After thinking about it, he added, "Afterwards, I will give you 10 million."


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi spoke.


    said let''s go, then bent down, grabbed Fu Xiyan''s arm, and helped him up.


    The girl''s answer was too sudden and her movements were a little fast, Fu Xiyan was slightly taken aback.


    He thought to himself, Tang Yichen knew this little girl quite well.


    This temperament is somewhat similar to a certain little girl he knew.


    Because he doesn''t like physical contact with unfamiliar people, Gu Zhiqi accelerated his forward speed in order to shorten the time.


    It looks like you are walking forward, but in fact, a second is several meters.


    Then, when she supported him to the gate of villa No. 806, Fu Xiyan, who was being supported by him, passed out directly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "This hero is so weak." Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu with a little disgust.


    "Well, it''s really weak." Fat Jiu agreed very much.


    Gu Zhiqi stood at the door of the villa and rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came to answer the door. Finally, he felt it with his mental strength and found that the villa was empty.


    So he directly carried the person with one hand, and jumped into the villa wall.


    The lock of the villa is a combination lock. It didn''t take long for Gu Zhiqi to crack it, and entered the villa with someone.


    Knowing that there was no one in the villa, Gu Zhiqi directly put Fu Xiyan on the sofa.


    Tapped a few acupuncture points on Fu Xiyan''s body, temporarily stopped the bleeding, and drew a small formation on his body, Gu Zhiqi left the villa.


    "Zhizhi, are you going to save him?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had left, Fei Jiu immediately asked.


    "Myrrh has no tools, you want me to heal him purely by array?"


    Fat Jiu heard the words, only to realize later that it only has two levels now, and the space is still blocked, and Zhizhi''s needles and those medicines cannot be taken out.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiu sighed quietly, "Zhizhi, why don''t we build a storage device."


    "Let''s talk about it." Gu Zhiqi casually said something perfunctory.


    The material of the storage device is not something poor people like her can afford.


    **


    Because he drew a formation on Fu Xiyan, knowing that he would not die for a while, after Gu Zhiqi went out, the first thing he did was to finish his meal.


    After eating, bought medicine and gauze, and then slowly returned to Fu Xiyan''s villa.


    I don''t know if Fu Xiyan woke up, but Gu Zhiqi climbed over the wall and entered.


    Walking to the door of the villa, only to find that there are two people standing at the door.


    The two of them looked about 30 years old, their faces were cold and stern, and they exuded a strong evil spirit that could not be restrained. They looked like people who had been fighting and killing for a long time, and they looked a little fierce.


    Discovering the existence of Gu Zhiqi, the two of them suddenly turned cold and stern.


    One of them looked at Gu Zhiqi with cold eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi vigilantly, "Who are you?"


    "Fu Xiyan''s creditor." Gu Zhiqi said calmly.


    He still owes her ten million.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： i know the password of his villa

    Chapter 279 I know the password of his villa


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s words, the expressions of the two men changed.


    "You said, my grandfather owes you money?" Fu Yu looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously with a cold face.


    Gu Zhixi raised an eyebrow when he heard the words.


    It seems that he is not here to make up for Fu Xiyan, but his subordinates.


    Under Fu Yu''s gaze, he nodded.


    Seeing this, Fu Yu turned his head slightly, and glanced at Fu Zhou who hadn''t said a word.


    Fu Zhou also looked back at Fu Yu, and the two looked at each other for about a second, before Fu Zhou frowned and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "It''s so late, what are you doing here?"


    No way, are you here to ask for a debt?


    "He just asked me to treat him." Gu Zhiqi said nonsense.


    Fu Yu, Fu Zhou "..."? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi said, and held up the plastic bag containing medicine and gauze in his hand to show Fu Yu and Fu Zhou.


    But he was thinking in his heart that when Fu Xiyan woke up, he would have to pay all the medical bills.


    Fu Yu and Fu Zhou were dubious, Fu Yu looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Excuse me, which genius doctor are you?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and there was a bit of wantonness and playfulness between the brows, "What do you mean by this, don''t you mean that a genius doctor is not worthy to treat your father?"


    Fu Yu ¡°¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, he said in a cold voice, "We have to convince us that you have the ability to cure me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "When I cure him, you can believe it."


    Fu Yu ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Zhou stretched out his hand, tugged at Fu Yu''s sleeve, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Master has a special status, there are countless people who want him dead, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will pretend to be a doctor to assassinate him, so please Miss, show the proof of your acquaintance with the master, WeChat friends, call records are all fine."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Coincidentally, I have neither of these.


    but¡­


    "I know the password to his villa."


    Fu Yu, Fu Zhou:? !


    The two said they were surprised.


    Because neither of them knew the password of Fu Xiyan''s villa, just because they couldn''t get in and were struggling to break open with violence, Gu Zhiqi came.


    The two stepped aside tacitly, signaling Gu Zhiqi to unlock the lock.


    Gu Zhiqi took a step forward, touched the touch screen of the combination lock with his fingertips, a series of numbers came down, and the sound of unlocking the lock sounded.


    Fu Yu, Fu Zhou "..."! !


    Really open? !


    So, Master really told a little girl the password?


    Grandpa actually told the combination lock to other girls behind Miss Gu''s back? !


    Fu Yu Fu Zhou was busy being shocked, Gu Zhiqi had already opened the door and entered.


    Fu Yu and Fu Zhou saw Gu Zhiqi enter the door, for a moment, they thought she looked like the hostess of this house.


    Gu Zhiqi put a bunch of things he bought on the coffee table, looked sideways at Fu Yu and Fu Zhou, "You two, who will bandage the wound?"


    "I''ll come." Fu Yu immediately guessed what Gu Zhiqi wanted them to do, and immediately stepped forward.


    "Use this to sterilize first, crush the leaf, apply it on the wound, then sprinkle this powder, and finally bandage it." Gu Zhiqi took out the contents of the plastic bag one by one, put them on the coffee table and explained Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu was stunned when he saw the leaf that Gu Zhiqi took out, and exclaimed, "Chaos... Chaos Ivy?!"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard Fu Yu''s words, and glanced at Fu Yu, "Know him?"


    "I''ve seen it in... an ancient book." Fu Yu stammered, then, staring blankly at Gu Zhiqi, he asked incredulously, "Is this... really the leaf of the chaotic ivy? ?¡±


    Gu Zhixi nodded.


    "It''s convenient to ask, where did you get this leaf?"


    "Oh, inconvenient."


    Fu Yu ¡°¡­¡±


    There are still two chapters being edited, more later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： just give money

    Chapter 280 Just give money


    "Get bandaged up for your father, if you''re late, you''ll miss the best time for treatment." Seeing him standing stupidly, Gu Zhiqi reminded him.


    "Okay." Fu Yu replied dumbly, and then immediately started to move.


    Although he saw Gu Zhiqi open the combination lock of the villa with his own eyes, Fu Yu still had some doubts and vigilance towards Gu Zhiqi in his heart.


    However, just now, at the moment when I saw the chaotic ivy leaves, my doubts and vigilance disappeared.


    Chaos Ivy is a kind of vine with super healing power, ranking first in the whole healing plants, and it only exists in the legendary vines.


    Today, he actually saw it.


    Although he didn''t see the whole vine, he was already very satisfied to see the leaves.


    Even, not only did he look at it, but he was also lucky enough to touch the leaves of the chaotic ivy.


    Although the efficacy of this chaotic ivy was found in ancient books, he didn''t know whether it had any harmful effects other than healing power, but this was not important anymore.


    If this little girl really wants to use the extremely precious healing plants like Chaos Ivy to harm her father, then his father''s death will not be regarded as an injustice.


    I don''t know Fu Yu''s psychological activities, after handing over the bandaging of the wound to him, Gu Zhiqi took the two sets of medicinal materials wrapped in paper bags to the kitchen, and he didn''t forget to call Fu Zhou before entering the kitchen, " You, please come here."


    Seeing this, Fu Zhou immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Gu Zhiqi put all the medicinal materials into the cooking pot, then put in an appropriate amount of water, and then turned his head to look at Fu Zhou, "You, come and control the fire."


    Fu Zhou was a little confused when he heard the words, but he still stepped forward to control the fire according to Zhiqi''s instructions.


    **


    An hour later, the medicine was ready.


    Gu Zhiqi scooped a spoonful into the bowl and handed it to Fu Zhou, "Feed this medicine to him now, the rest of the medicine...let it cool down and put it in the refrigerator or find a packaging tape to seal it, three meals a day, one meal One spoonful will heal in three days."


    If only medicine was used, Fu Xiyan''s injury would take two to three months.


    But with the Chaos Ivy, Fu Xiyan''s injury healed within three days without any problem at all.


    However, the chaotic ivy was not just used to heal him, but mainly to help him establish a connection with the Dragon Sword.


    Fu Zhou: I always feel that it looks so casual.


    Gu Zhiqi and Fu Zhou stayed in the kitchen for an hour. When they came out of the kitchen together, they found that Fu Xiyan had woken up and was sitting on the sofa sickly.


    Fu Yu was talking to him in a low voice.


    "Master, are you awake?" Fu Zhou came out of the kitchen with the medicine in his hand, seeing that Fu Xiyan was awake, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Hearing Fu Zhou''s voice, Fu Xiyan and Fu Yuqi looked sideways at the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi next to Fu Zhou, Fu Xiyan''s expression was a bit complicated. When Gu Zhiqi approached, Fu Xiyan said, "Thank you for today''s matter."


    "It''s okay, just give me the money."


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Yu, Fu Zhou "..." are worthy of being the Lord''s creditors, and the first thing they say is money.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yu gave Gu Zhiqi a strange look.


    Could it be that she owes her too much money, and she is afraid that he will die and have no place to ask for money, so she will not hesitate to use the chaotic ivy to treat his illness?


    Fu Yu began to guess how much money his father owed this little girl?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the corner of Fu Xiyan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at Fu Yu, "Bring me my phone."


    When Fu Yu heard this, he immediately handed Fu Xiyan the mobile phone he put on the coffee table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Did you transfer the wrong account?

    Chapter 281 Did you transfer the wrong account?


    The mobile phone was taken out of Fu Xiyan''s pocket when he was bandaging Fu Xiyan''s wound.


    Fu Xiyan took the phone, opened the bank card management software, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Card number."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately took out his phone, turned out the card number, showed it to Fu Xiyan, and said, "I remember that the medicine fee was also paid, and the gauze and medicine are 600 in total."


    The Chaos Ivy was produced by herself. Since he is the target of the mission, she will not charge money for the time being, and will collect it together next time.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay." He responded with some amusement, and then continued, "I don''t know your full name yet."


    He remembered that her surname seemed to be Gu, and Tang Yichen called her Gu Xiaoqi, but Fu Xiyan guessed that this little girl''s real name should not be Gu Xiaoqi.


    After all, Tang Yichen always likes to change the name of little girls.


    "Gu Zhiqi." Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide anything, but said something casually.


    Fu Xiyan paused slightly when he heard the words, Gu Zhiqi?


    This name sounds familiar.


    Soon, the transfer message came. When Gu Zhiqi looked at the many zeros on the transfer message, he paused for a few seconds.


    1, 2, 3...8, a total of eight zeros, preceded by a 1.


    One hundred million!


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the money transfer message on his phone, his whole body seemed to be soaked in the warm winter sun, his eyebrows and eyes were slightly bent, like a lazy and expensive cat.


    Fu Xiyan was really surprised when he saw her like this.


    I probably understood why Su Yunling was so special to this little girl.


    "You didn''t make a mistake in transferring the money, did you?" Although she felt that it was unlikely that Fu Xiyan made a wrong transfer, she still asked to be conservative.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fu Xiyan shook his head, and then replied, "I heard from Ayun last time that your appearance fee was 80 million, and today you helped me find Chaos Ivy. The money is yours." Deserved."


    Although he didn''t know what the chaotic ivy was, Fu Yu said that it was a priceless treasure.


    He can only make up for her first, and he owes her a favor for the rest.


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly when he heard the words, and then took out the QR code of his WeChat friends and handed it to Fu Xiyan, "Provide after-sales service, add a contact information, and if you have any follow-up questions, you can contact me."


    Of course, it''s not that she wants after-sales service, but that she needs to help him establish a relationship with Longyinjian.


    Moreover, there can be one more tool person in the list.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan clicked on WeChat and scanned Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Yu and Fu Zhou stared blankly.


    This...the person who knows the password of the grandfather''s house has not added friends with the grandfather?


    Grandpa still doesn¡¯t know the little girl¡¯s name?


    However, coincidentally, this little girl is also surnamed Gu.


    Has the same surname as Miss Gu Xiyue.


    Are all the powerful little girls surnamed Gu?


    Two different people are thinking about the same problem.


    After adding friends, Gu Zhiqi and Fu Xiyan put their phones in their pockets, "Let''s go, goodbye."


    "goodbye."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said goodbye, Gu Zhiqi turned around and walked out of the villa, without delay at all.


    Until Gu Zhiqi''s figure disappeared at the door, Fu Yu regained his composure and looked at Fu Xiyan with a slightly complicated expression, "Master, didn''t you know that Miss Gu before?"


    "There was a double-sided relationship."


    He remembered seeing him once at the door of the emergency room, and once in Tang Yichen''s ward.


    Fu Yu''s cold face appeared a little dazed, and he looked a little cold and cold, "Then why does she know the password of your villa?"


    Fu Xiyan:? ? ?


    "Didn''t you two bring her in?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Lets think about it in three days

    Chapter 282 should be considered within three days


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s question, Fu Yu and Fu Zhou were a little confused.


    Fu Yu looked at Fu Xiyan in a daze, "Ah, we don''t know the password of your villa."


    Moreover, if they knew the password of the villa, they would not easily trust Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Xiyan fell silent, and Fu Yu and Fu Zhou also fell silent.


    Fu Yu, Fu Zhou: You may not believe it, but we were fooled by a little girl.


    **


    After leaving Fu Xiyan''s villa, Gu Zhiqi returned to Gu Mengyang''s villa.


    Before going out to look for food, there was no one in Gu Mengyang''s villa. When Gu Zhiqi returned to the villa, he found that the light was on.


    Gu Zhiqi had just entered the villa when he saw Gu Mengyang standing in the hall, holding his mobile phone and making a call.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Gu Mengyang put down the phone in his hand, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, looked him up and down, he was relieved to see that he was intact.


    However, he said with a grumpy face, "Where did you go? Didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    "I''m hungry, I went out to eat."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he muttered in a low voice, "I don''t know how to say something when I go out so late."


    "You, let''s think about it within three days." Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen carefully to Gu Mengyang''s muttering, but looked at the thicker blackness between his brows and the fading air on his body, and said to Gu Mengyang. Gu Mengyang said this.


    How come out of the door, the black air between the brows became thicker, and the luck was taken away?


    With this speed, I''m afraid he will die within three days.


    Gu Mengyang "..."? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mengyang''s appearance, and didn''t expect him to believe it, but looked at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Did you see someone who wanted to kill you just now?"


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Don¡¯t tell me, I actually met one.


    However, it wasn''t that she wanted to kill him, but that he wanted to kill her.


    "What''s wrong, is there a problem?"


    "Recently, has everything not going well in your career? You have been plagued by all kinds of troubles?" Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, but asked this sentence.


    Gu Mengyang frowned slightly when he heard the words, "It''s a little trouble."


    Not to mention career, there are also various small troubles in life.


    Although it was all resolved in the end, it was just a shame.


    "It''s all like this, are you sure it''s not a trick?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Gu Mengyang, his lazy tone was tinged with bewilderment.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Are you sure your temper has changed back?


    Like this, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a magic stick.


    The corner of his mouth twitched almost invisibly, and after a long while he said with some helplessness: "Okay, you do the math."


    If she doesn''t let her figure it out, he will doubt whether she can sleep well tonight.


    If it was changed to before, he would definitely ignore it.


    But now, if the fortune-telling is true, it will just solve his urgent need.


    If it was fake, he would be happy to be cheated by the little girl.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed brightly, he took a few steps to sit on the sofa, then looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Tell me, who did you meet when you went out at night?"


    Gu Mengyang also walked to the sofa and sat down, thought about it carefully, and then told Gu Zhiqi about the people he met around tonight and what he had said to them.


    "Qiao Nan, Zhou Qingyan, Sun Yuyang, I want to meet these three people." After listening to Gu Mengyang''s narration, Gu Zhixi picked out three people and said to Gu Mengyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： go to the company first

    Chapter 283 Go to the company first


    Gu Mengyang heard this and raised his eyebrows.


    Shaoqing nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay, go to Yueqi Village tomorrow, and I will take you to the company the day after tomorrow."


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was about to say something, he heard Gu Mengyang say again, "These three are all well-developed artists in the company, I don''t know much about the other two, but the one named Zhou Qingyan, I know a little bit, she is currently arguing to terminate her contract , soon he will no longer be a member of Mengyang Entertainment."


    "Zhou Qingyan?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    "I''m an actor of the company. His acting skills are average, but his fans are very sticky. He has become very popular in the past two years." Speaking of Zhou Qingyan, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly.


    Zhou Qingyan is the daughter of his mentor.


    After entering the entertainment industry, his mentor entrusted him to take care of him, so he asked the company to sign Zhou Qingyan, and later personally helped her negotiate a few good resources, but he didn''t expect her to bring much profit to the company.


    At first, Zhou Qingyan''s performance was mediocre.


    Starting two years ago, she suddenly became popular with the koi figure and became a first-line star.


    The coffee position has changed, and the mentality has also changed.


    After becoming the front line, she asked to upgrade the contract.


    When she first joined Mengyang Entertainment, he made an exception and gave her an S sign for the sake of his mentor.


    Right now, she actually wants the highest SSS lottery.


    You know, although she has a lot of traffic, Mengyang Entertainment pays more attention to cultivating talented artists. She has no acting skills or talents, so Gu Mengyang did not agree to upgrade the contract.


    He did not agree to upgrade the contract, so Zhou Qingyan clamored to terminate the contract.


    This matter has been going on for several days.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t agree to terminate the contract, but that after he agreed, Zhou Qingyan herself refused to terminate the contract. Relying on her status as the daughter of his mentor, she raised all kinds of unreasonable demands.


    Of course he would not agree, and she kept making trouble.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s words, his eyes were stained with deep thought, he took out his phone from his pocket, and searched for Zhou Qingyan in the browser.


    It seems that she is really popular, and many entries about her pop up after a search.


    "This?" Gu Mengyang took a look at the artist introduction page found on the phone.


    Gu Mengyang nodded.


    "Fat Jiu, locate popular entries about her."


    "Okay~"


    Fat Jiu happily responded, then got into Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone, and began to search for popular entries about Zhou Qingyan.


    Soon, countless red entries about Zhou Qingyan popped up on the phone interface.


    Her entry is severely polarized.


    Praise her to the sky, they are all entries like "fairy", "koi", "good temper", "gentle and generous", "prosperous beauty", etc. Among them, there are especially many entries saying that she is a koi.


    To belittle her are terms like "poor acting skills", "ugly", "nine years of slipping through the net", "plastic surgery monster", "green tea whore" and other terms.


    Gu Zhiqi narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, then raised his eyebrows, and said to Feijiu: "Locate the entry of koi, and all related events will be located."


    Soon, countless posts and microblogs with #ÖÜÇåÑà½õÓã# appeared on the mobile phone.


    Most of them were posted by Zhou Qingyan''s fans, and they seemed to be similar to the real cases where after following Zhou Qingyan, her luck became better, she bought a lottery ticket and won a lottery, etc.


    Looking at these cases, Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Selectively clicked on a few items and looked at them, then put away the phone without interest, then looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Don''t go to Yuexi Village, go to your company tomorrow."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    "Your luck has been taken away, and there is still a faint shroud of bad luck. I am afraid that your bad luck will infect me."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： A daily income of 700 million, very impressive

    Chapter 284 Daily income of 700 million, very impressive


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly, "Have I lost my luck?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Gu Mengyang fell silent.


    After a few seconds of silence, he asked again, "When did it happen?"


    "Only when you went out just now."


    Before going out, his luck was still lavender, but now, the lavender is gone, and he is still faintly shrouded in bad luck.


    Gu Mengyang fell silent again after hearing the words.


    "I''m going to the company tomorrow. The three people I just mentioned will meet tomorrow. Remember to make arrangements." Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to stay silent with Gu Mengyang. .¡±


    Then Gu Mengyang was left to meditate in the living room alone.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi finished washing, he lay on the bed and looked at the extra messages on his phone.


    After seeing the 600 million transfer message, Gu Zhiqi paused his fingers on the phone.


    Looking to the column of the transferee, the words Su Yunling directly came into view.


    The transfer message was sent three minutes ago.


    With a row of question marks on his head, he took a screenshot of the transfer message, and then clicked on Su Yunling''s WeChat dialog box.


    ¡¾Children: Picture¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake? ¡¿


    Su Yunling responded quickly.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Daily income of 700 million, quite impressive¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Picture¡¿


    The picture is the one sent by Gu Zhixi. The upper half of the picture is circled with a red line, which is Fu Xiyan''s money transfer news.


    A transfer of 100 million and the words Fu Xiyan were highlighted.


    Gu Zhiqi could see the ridicule in his words across the screen.


    Silently withdrew the picture that was sent just now, and then continued to send messages to Su Yunling as if nothing had happened.


    ¡¾Children: Why transfer money? ¡¿


    directly skipped the topic of daily income of 700 million.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: You helped me complete the classics, I can''t let your work be wasted¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The money is a bit small, but it can be regarded as a heartfelt heart¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: You take the money, and if you need anything in the future, you can find your brother¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, raised his eyebrows, and typed four words to him.


    ¡¾Children: Thank you brother¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: You''re welcome¡¿


    Since it was confirmed that Su Yunling did not transfer the wrong account, Gu Zhiqi accepted the money and continued to reply to other people''s news.


    After replying to the message, she logged on to Zhiwang''s App, and there were still many people asking her for fortune-telling. Gu Zhiqi randomly selected ten people to do fortune-telling.


    **


    Shengyuan Hotel, Room 808.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi didn''t send any more messages, so she quit the chat box.


    After receiving the exercises from Gu Zhixi at noon, I was called to filming before I had time to see the repaired exercises.


    This job is one afternoon plus one night.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening after his scenes were filmed.


    When I was free, I remembered to look at the complete exercise.


    After a cursory glance, he knew that the repaired exercises were completely different from the previous ones.


    It''s no wonder that none of his subordinates can break through to the fourth level, so there is a problem with the cultivation technique.


    Thinking of what Gu Zhiqi said during the day, "just give the money", Su Yunling really transferred 600 million to Gu Zhiqi.


    These supplemented exercises are priceless treasures, and their value is far more than 600 million.


    So, he said that the 600 million was out of his mind, and he was not wrong.


    Thinking of seeing Fu Xiyan''s transfer message on the screenshot sent by Gu Zhixi, Su Yunling clicked on Fu Xiyan''s WeChat dialog box.


    ¡¾Ayun: You transferred 100 million to the child? ¡¿


    After thinking about it, Fu Xiyan might not know who the child he was talking about, so he added another message.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Y for marriage

    Chapter 285 The Y of Marriage


    ¡¾Ayun: It¡¯s the little girl named Gu Zhiqi, who cured the fourth child¡¿


    ¡¾Old Fu: You know all this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Old Fu: She told you all this? ¡¿


    Seeing Fu Xiyan''s astonishment between the lines, Su Yunling didn''t explain, but continued to send messages to Fu Xiyan.


    ¡¾Ayun: What? Having trouble? ¡¿


    He came to Fu Xiyan not to ask about 100 million yuan, but to ask about Fu Xiyan''s situation.


    If you can give a child 100 million, you must be in big trouble.


    ¡¾Old Fu: I lost my energy, I was plotted against by someone, I''m fine now¡¿


    Transferring 100 million to Gu Zhiqi, other than him, only Gu Zhiqi knew about it.


    Su Yunling can only know it from Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Xiyan wasn''t sure how much Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had said, so he honestly summarized the matter in a few words.


    Hearing this, Su Yun narrowed his peach blossom eyes slightly, and a dangerous look flashed away from the bottom of his shining eyes.


    ¡¾Ayun: Who did it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Old Fu: I don¡¯t know, those people are all masked, and more than a dozen fourth-level junior ancient warriors have very strange moves. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen them, and all of them are good at medicine and incense¡¿


    ¡¾Old Fu: I finally got rid of it¡¿


    Hearing this, Su Yun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew that Fu Xiyan''s ancient martial arts was only at the peak of the fourth rank, and he was lucky to be able to survive against more than a dozen ancient warriors of the fourth rank.


    ¡¾Ayun: The Dragon Chanting Sword has been made, let¡¯s go to Yunyi to get it¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: When I went back to the ancient martial world, I called Tang Yichen, just in time to find Yunyi to strengthen the concealment array on both of you¡¿


    Su Yunling''s message was sent out, but Fu Xiyan was silent for a long time.


    It took about a minute before I typed two words.


    ¡¾Old Fu: Thank you¡¿


    Ask clearly what happened, Su Yunling didn''t talk to Fu Xiyan any more, opened Gu Zhiqi''s message dialog box again, clicked on those exercise files, and looked at them seriously.


    **


    Here, with the idea of ??finishing the calculation early and going to bed early, Gu Zhixi quickly finished the calculation for nine people, and now it is the tenth.


    The tenth person''s head looks familiar, and his nickname is also very familiar.


    "Isn''t this Lu Yao? Why did he come to ask you for fortune again?" Fei Jiu, who has a super memory, saw the avatar and nickname on the screen of Gu Zhiqi''s phone at a glance.


    Hearing what Fei Jiu said, Gu Zhiqi also remembered who the other party was.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: What is it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Marriage¡¿


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Marriage?


    Just passed through the death calamity, so it''s marriage?


    ¡¾Broken branches: Bazi¡¿


    Soon, Y sent a horoscope.


    ¡¾Y: Please do the math, who is his future spouse? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."?


    he?


    "Hiss~ He, are you sure you typed it right? Could it be someone Lu Yao likes?" Fat Jiu suddenly became excited, "Zhi Zhi, quickly ask Lu Yao if this person is his sweetheart."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but began to cast down his eyes and calculate.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu knew that Gu Zhiqi would definitely not ask, so he got into Gu Zhiqi''s phone and asked.


    Soon, a row of questions appeared on Gu Zhixi''s phone.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Him? No typo? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhezhi: Is this your sweetheart? ¡¿


    Lu Yao didn''t reply immediately. It took about 30 seconds before a message was sent on the screen.


    ¡¾Y: No¡¿


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu didn''t believe it at all, and always felt that this young man was trying to cover up.


    Just as he was about to send another message, Gu Zhiqi finished his calculations and sent a message to Lu Yao.


    There are two more chapters to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： no boyfriend

    Chapter 286 I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either


    ¡¾Broken Branch: He was destined to have no spouse, no wife and no children in his life¡¿


    As soon as the news about Gu Zhiqi was sent out, there was no news from Lu Yao.


    "No wife and no children, could it be because you have a boyfriend?" Fat Jiu suddenly asked gossipingly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, and sent another message in order to show rigor.


    ¡¾Ochi: I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either¡¿


    ¡¾Y:...¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, and Y finally responded, but he just sent a series of ellipsis to express his speechlessness.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: I¡¯ll forget about the hexagram, no matter if it¡¯s not as you like, you have to give the money¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi immediately began to collect debts.


    It''s getting late, after collecting the money, go to bed early.


    ¡¾Y: No boyfriend, do you have a girlfriend? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken branches: no¡¿


    For the person Lu Yao wants to count, the spouse column is blank, and the marriage line and subsequent kinship line are all blank.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is a loner. Not only does he have no wife and children, he also has no relatives.


    ¡¾Y: Thank you, Spidercoin or transfer? ¡¿


    ¡¾Branches: Transfer¡¿


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi received the transfer message.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi followed Gu Mengyang to Mengyang Entertainment.


    As soon as the two of them approached the lobby of the company, they attracted countless attentions.


    Gu Mengyang is the president of Mengyang Entertainment. Almost everyone in the company knows him, so the attention is naturally extremely high.


    Gu Mengyang is already eye-catching enough. Now, with a girl who looks like a fairy by her side, it will only attract more attention.


    Subconsciously, everyone thought this was a new artist signed by Mengyang Entertainment.


    Gu Mengyang led his people all the way up to the top floor. When he reached the door of the CEO''s office, he happened to meet Li Xiao who came out of the office with a pile of documents. When he saw Gu Mengyang, Li Xiao immediately greeted him, "Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi following behind Gu Mengyang, Li Xiao''s eyes flashed with astonishment, "Gu...Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi was looking into the office meaningfully, when he heard Li Xiao mention her, he came back to his senses.


    She didn''t know Li Xiao, but she nodded slightly to Li Xiao.


    Although he looked a little alienated, but he was not rude at all. Li Xiao was stunned again, holding a pile of documents, and stood there blankly.


    When did this young lady become so polite?


    Gu Mengyang looked at him like this, raised his eyebrows, and asked about the business, "Is everyone here?"


    Hearing Gu Mengyang''s voice, Li Xiao immediately came back to his senses, "Not...not yet, only Sun Yuyang arrived. In the reception room, Qiao Nan rushed to make an announcement, and came back in half an hour. Zhou Yinghou she...she said she was sleeping Come back to sleep after returning to the cage."


    Speaking of Zhou Qingyan, Li Xiao didn''t dare to look directly at Gu Mengyang.


    Yesterday afternoon, Zhou Qingyan waited for Gu Mengyang at the company for a full four hours.


    Li Xiao knew in his heart that Zhou Qingyan was remembering what happened yesterday.


    After listening to Li Xiao''s answer, Gu Mengyang narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes.


    "Meet the people who have already come." Gu Zhiqi said.


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, turned away the dark eyes, hummed lightly, thought of something, then turned to Li Xiao and said: "I remember there is a cake shop downstairs from the company, I heard that the taste is not bad, go buy some."


    Li Xiao "..."? !


    Since when did Mr. Gu fall in love with cakes?


    "There is also milk tea, taste..." Speaking of this, he paused, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You tell him yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Bought it for me?


    Li Xiao was stunned once again when he heard Gu Mengyang''s words.


    Bought for Miss Gu?


    No, Mr. Gu doesn''t like to see Miss Gu very much, doesn''t he?


    Why did you still buy her milk tea? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： another day of business

    Chapter 287 Another day of business


    Finally, Li Xiao carried a pile of documents, and left in a trance, chanting the name of the milk tea that Gu Zhiqi said.


    He had never heard of this name before, and he was really afraid of forgetting it accidentally.


    After Li Xiao left, Gu Mengyang took Gu Zhiqi to the reception room next to the office.


    The two walked into the reception one after the other.


    On the sofa in the reception room, a young man was sitting, who looked about twenty years old.


    The young man looks very handsome, with a youthful look between his brows, with a hint of youthfulness that has not completely faded away, a proper little fresh meat.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the young man glanced sideways and saw the person who appeared at the door clearly. The young man jumped up from the sofa and immediately bowed to Gu Mengyang, "Mr. Gu."


    "Yeah." Gu Mengyang hummed lightly, then looked at Sun Yuyang and said, "Sit down."


    Sun Yuyang heard the words, naturally he didn''t dare to just sit down like that, until Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi were seated, he sat down a little cautiously, with his hands on his knees, pinching and loosening, loosening and tightening.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here to chat with you casually." Gu Mengyang looked at his reserved look, and said this.


    Gu Mengyang speaks slowly, with an elegant and gentle demeanor, but it is also easy to create a sense of distance.


    Rao, it sounded like he was trying to appease him, but after hearing this, Sun Yuyang not only did not relax, but became even more nervous.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang didn''t say anything more, but tilted his head slightly, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "What do you want to ask?"


    Sun Yuyang was really taken aback when he heard this sound, the tone changed too much.


    Talking to him is full of alienation, and talking to the little girl next to him, there is a touch of softness in his tone.


    Sun Yuyang glanced curiously at the little girl next to him.


    Seeing this, Sun Yuyang was stunned.


    This face value...does it really exist in the world?


    A new artist in the company?


    Thinking of Gu Mengyang''s tone of voice with her, another guess came to mind. Could it be the company''s future wife of the president?


    However, it seems a bit young in terms of age.


    For a while, Sun Yuyang had various guesses in his mind, and finally felt that it was more likely that he was a newly signed artist.


    While Sun Yuyang''s thoughts were racing, a lazy and cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Fortune-telling? Five million yuan per hexagram, no money."


    Sun Yuyang''s first reaction: This voice is so nice, it must be developing in the music world.


    Second reaction: ? ! !


    "Huh? Count... fortune-telling?"


    One hexagram five million? !


    Do you think I have five million dollars?


    Sun Yuyang was stunned again, while Gu Mengyang at the side was silent after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    The speechlessness in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "I see that your stardom is magnanimous, but this stage name really doesn''t match your face, five million, I''ll help you get a new one."


    Seeing Sun Yuyang at first glance, Gu Zhiqi knew that this person had nothing to do with Gu Mengyang''s luck being taken away.


    But his face and name are completely incompatible, not only incompatible, but also incompatible.


    As long as this face matches the name, no matter how popular he is, he will spend all the money he earns because of various things, and he is destined to be a poor boy.


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to make money by naming Sun Yuyang, but Sun Yuyang himself was completely dumbfounded


    "No, sister, do you think I have five million people?"


    It''s almost as good as selling him.


    Gu Mengyang frowned almost invisibly when he heard Sun Yuyang calling Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Sun Yuyang''s poverty is well-known throughout the company. For him, fortune-telling with five million yuan is probably similar to fortune-telling.


    But if this little girl doesn''t make a fortune, she probably won''t feel at ease. After thinking about it again and again, Gu Mengyang said, "You take it for him, and I''ll pay for it."


    Sun Yuyang "..."? !


    President Gu actually believes this? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： About changing the name

    Chapter 288 on name change


    Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Mengyang''s words, turned his head to look at him, and praised him sincerely, "Good boss."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    You may not believe it, but I don¡¯t want to be a good boss, I just want to be a good brother.


    "I think you can''t keep money with you, how about calling Sun Shoucai?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Sun Yuyang and asked in a tone of voice.


    Sun Yu (shou) Yang (financial):? ! !


    I reject!


    Sun Yuyang directly stared at Gu Zhiqi with eyes wide open, full of resistance.


    Not only Sun Yuyang couldn''t accept this name, but even Gu Mengyang couldn''t accept it. He raised his hand, turned his hand into a fist, and coughed softly against his mouth. He looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "He''s an entertainer, um, take a decent one." .¡±


    "Why is it indecent to keep money? Look at the rich gentry throughout the ages, how many are called keepers or rich?" Gu Zhixi paused for a moment, then looked at Sun Yuyang and asked, "Do you want to be called Sun Yuyang?" Are you rich?"


    The effect of wealth preservation is similar to that of wealth preservation.


    Sun Yuyang ¡°¡­¡±


    In no mood!


    The resistance on the surface is more obvious.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, Gu Zhiqi knew that the two of them disliked "wealth" and "keeping money", and said again with a little regret, "That''s called grandson with more money. This effect is worse than the previous two, but Has little effect."


    Sun Yuyang ¡°¡­¡±


    This girl should be named Fei.


    Sun Yuyang looked at Gu Mengyang begging for help, hoping that Gu Mengyang could speak out and help out. After all, he is a traffic star from an idol, and his fans are after his glamorous appearance. If he changed his name to this, it would affect his life Image.


    Sun Yuyang can almost imagine the reaction of his group of fans.


    Before the name change:


    Brother, I love you!


    Yangyang, you are the best!


    Crazy for my brother, crazy for my brother, hitting a big wall for my brother!


    After renaming:


    Money, I hahahaha...


    Duodu, I will continue hahahaha...


    Thinking of the hahaha throughout the story, Sun Yuyang couldn''t bear to think about it anymore.


    We can only pin our hopes on Gu Mengyang. Anyway, he can be regarded as a well-known star in the company. If his name is changed, his image will definitely be affected. At that time, what will happen if the fans lose their fans.


    Gu Mengyang¡¯s thoughts were similar to Sun Yuyang¡¯s, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, ¡°Think about one more?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "What do you want?"


    Gu Mengyang: "Sounds a little more cultured."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    How can there be no culture if you are rich, keep money, and have a lot of money?


    A name that has been passed down for thousands of years, you say it looks uncultured?


    However, money is supreme, Gu Zhiqi thought for a while and asked, "Sun Wanguan?"


    Sun Yu (Wan) Yang (Guan) "..."


    Help!


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I think my current name is pretty good. What''s the matter with you calling me here? Let''s talk about business." After Gu Zhiqi''s interruption, Sun Yuyang was not nervous, nor was he afraid of Gu Mengyang.


    He just wants to finish talking quickly and leave quickly.


    I''m afraid that my name will be changed to Sun Fugui or Sun Wanguan or something.


    Although he is the star of the company and can bring benefits to the company, it is obvious that Mr. Gu is not easy to this little girl who looks like a fairy but behaves like a magic stick.


    In case, Mr. Gu is a stickler for Little Bo... oh, smile for Miss Bo, what if he really makes him change his name.


    Gu Mengyang listened to Sun Yuyang''s words, and was slightly silent.


    Can he say that he is not looking for him, but the little girl is looking for him?


    Obviously not, so, without changing his face, he said: "There is nothing special, if there is an arrangement, you can go and get busy."


    Seeing this, Sun Yuyang''s face changed slightly.


    No, no, because he didn¡¯t win the little fairy a smile, so is it time to give up on him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： you scare another person away

    Chapter 289 You scared another person away


    Finally, Sun Yuyang walked out of the reception room dejectedly, and walked towards the elevator.


    Coincidentally, not far from the elevator entrance, I ran into Li Xiao who was going upstairs to buy cakes and milk tea.


    "Tezhu Li." Sun Yuyang greeted Li Xiao politely.


    Li Xiao nodded lightly, looking at Sun Yuyang''s listless look, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sun Yuyang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, apparently he didn''t expect Li Xiao to pay attention to his status, "No, it''s fine."


    Seeing this, Li Xiao expressed doubts.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi who came with Gu Mengyang, Li Xiao subconsciously thought that this young man must be troubled by Miss Gu, right?


    "Tell me, maybe I can enlighten you."


    Talk about it, so that he can avoid lightning, so that Miss Gu will not find fault with him later.


    Not knowing what Li Xiao was thinking, Sun Yuyang talked about what happened in the lounge in a few words while feeling a little depressed.


    Then he also expressed his concern, "Li Tezhu, tell me, will I be abandoned by the company?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiao immediately wrote in his small notebook: If Miss Gu wants to do a fortune-telling, she must fully cooperate.


    On the surface, he comforted Sun Yuyang earnestly, "No, you forgot, you still owe Mr. Gu 50 million. Before the 50 million is paid off, Mr. Gu can''t give up the squeeze... Cough, no Might give up on you."


    Sun Yuyang "..." Thank you for your reminder.


    Suddenly remembered that he was about to shed tears when he was in debt of 50 million yuan.


    **


    In the reception room, as soon as Sun Yuyang left, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind spoke.


    "Zhizhi, look, you scare another person away."


    Fei Jiu has a deep understanding of Gu Zhiqi''s naming of Fei Jiu.


    I vaguely remember that when Gu Zhiqi named it, he put names such as "Ergou, Zhaocai, Laifu, Goudan" on it.


    Finally, a cute Fat Chirp flew up, and she caught a glimpse of it, and then settled on it.


    Afraid that she would come up with some ridiculous name again, Fei Jiu agreed without thinking about it.


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi just let out a soft oh, and didn''t think there was a problem with the name he just chose.


    Sun Yuyang left, and only Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi were left in the reception room. Gu Mengyang quietly glanced at Gu Zhiqi several times, for fear that Gu Zhiqi would be unhappy because the client ran away.


    As a result, when the man left, the little girl didn''t react at all. She just leaned lazily on the sofa, turned her head slightly, looked at him, and then said two words, "Pay money."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    "You said, you give the money, he won''t change his name, but you have to give the money." After all, she really showed him his face seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, looking at Gu Mengyang, with a bit of seriousness in his tired expression.


    Gu Mengyang couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket helplessly, "Okay, I''ll give it."


    Then he transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi in person.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi received the transfer message.


    Looking at the five million in the account, Gu Zhiqi''s tired expression faded a lot, a smile appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and he lazily leaned on the sofa, like a cat that got a little fish.


    Gu Mengyang looked at her and wanted to rub her head, but he held back what he thought of.


    "When is the next person coming?" Gu Zhiqi leaned on the sofa, looked at Gu Mengyang and asked.


    Gu Mengyang heard her question and replied, "Let me ask."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and was about to contact Li Xiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Wheres Gu Zhiqi?

    Chapter 290 Where''s Gu Zhiqi?


    Before the call was made, the door of the rest room was pushed open.


    "Miss Gu, milk tea and cake." Li Xiao handed the milk tea and cake in his hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi was not polite, with a slight smile in his eyes, he took the cake and milk tea that Li Xiao handed over.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang glanced at Li Xiao lightly, then clenched his hand into a fist, brought it to his mouth and coughed lightly, and said calmly, "I paid for the cake."


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, glanced sideways at him, and after two seconds, nodded his head lightly, and said in a low voice, "You have to settle accounts with your brothers." Then, he looked at Li Xiao, "All these How much?"


    "A total of 88."


    Based on the idea that he would answer whatever Ms. Gu asked, as soon as he heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, Li Xiao immediately answered the question.


    So, Gu Zhiqi transferred 88 to Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Do I mean it?


    do you mean this? !


    Gu Mengyang gave Li Xiao a cold look, and the word "troublesome" glistened in his eyes.


    Li Xiao saw a chill behind him, subconsciously stood up straight, looked back pitifully at Gu Mengyang, eyes full of "I was wrong".


    Regardless of the eye contact between the two, Gu Zhiqi had already inserted the straw and began to sip milk tea.


    "When will Qiao Nan and Zhou Qingyan come? Hurry up." Gu Mengyang withdrew his gaze and said to Li Xiao plainly.


    "Yes." Li Xiao responded quickly, and then went out as fast as possible.


    **


    Jiangcheng Luo family.


    "Chen Ma, Chen Ma."


    Last night, Jiang Fen and Luo Shuangshuang didn''t return all night, and they didn''t return to Luo''s house until nine o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as she got home, Jiang Fen looked for Gu Zhiqi everywhere, but she couldn''t find anyone, so she could only look for Chen Ma.


    Chen Ma was making medicine for Luo Fenghe in the kitchen, when she heard Jiang Fen''s call, she responded softly.


    "Where''s that **** Gu Zhiqi? Which room did she live in last night?" Jiang Fen strode towards the kitchen door a few times, and asked Chen Ma, her face was full of anger, and her tone was questioning.


    Mother Chen frowned slightly when she heard the words, she continued to stare at the fire, and glanced at the watch on her wrist from time to time, she said without looking back, "Miss Gu has left, and she didn''t come back last night."


    "What?!"


    "Gone?!" Jiang Fen exclaimed as soon as she heard that Gu Zhiqi had left.


    "Let''s go." Chen Ma said quietly, while controlling the heat, she never looked back at Jiang Fen from the beginning to the end.


    Mr. Gu said that the heat of this medicine must be watched all the time, so that no mistakes can be made.


    If you make a mistake, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.


    Jiang Fen looked at Mama Chen''s attitude, and a trace of anger suddenly rose in her heart.


    But Chen Ma was invited by Luo Jing, Jiang Fen couldn''t do anything to her, so she could only stand at the kitchen door and scold Gu Zhiqi for venting her anger.


    "That little **** Gu Zhiqi ran away after hurting my daughter. How can such a cheap thing come about? Little bitch, no wonder no one wants it. Don''t let me see her again. If she dares to appear in front of me, look at me. Don''t peel her skin..." Jiang Fen scolded as she stood at the kitchen door.


    Cursing and cursing could be heard endlessly, and Mama Chen just frowned and didn''t speak.


    The more Jiang Fen scolded, the more vigorously she scolded her by name and surname, with several dirty words in one sentence, just like a shrew.


    Luo Shuangshuang, who was sitting on the sofa, was a little impatient after hearing this.


    "Mom, can you stop scolding, I''m so annoying." Luo Shuangshuang turned her head and spoke impatiently to Jiang Fen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： The principal calls

    Chapter 291 The principal calls


    Luo Shuangshuang has always hated Jiang Fen from the bottom of her heart.


    Only when she was in front of Luo Ning did Jiang Fen look gentle and virtuous.


    She doesn''t like this mother at all, but whenever something happens, she acts like a shrew, regardless of her image.


    Hearing Luo Shuangshuang''s impatient words, Jiang Fen finally stopped scolding, her tone softened immediately, and she walked to Luo Shuangshuang''s side, "Mom, it''s not because of you."


    "That little **** Gu Zhiqi hurt your hand. If Dr. Ling was not in the Jiangcheng Central Hospital, your hand would be useless." Speaking of this, Jiang Fen was afraid for a while, "Your hand The one used to play the piano can''t be hurt because of that little bitch."


    Luo Shuangshuang listened to Jiang Fen''s words, and there was a flash of resentment in his eyes.


    She will avenge this revenge sooner or later.


    The doctor Ling who treated her hand last night was from Haicheng.


    That doctor Ling is from the Ling family in Haicheng, he knows the situation of the Gu family very well, and happened to know Gu Zhiqi.


    Knowing that it was Gu Zhiqi who hurt her hand, she also said a lot of bad things that Gu Zhiqi had done before.


    And Luo Shuangshuang also found out from Dr. Ling that Gu Zhiqi had indeed been kicked out of the Gu family.


    That Doctor Ling spoke very firmly, and also said that Gu Zhiqi had been taken to the countryside.


    As for why she and Gu Huaijin appeared at Luo''s house together, Luo Shuangshuang thought about it all night, and finally thought of a possibility.


    Thinking about it, it was Gu Zhiqi who secretly ran back from the countryside by himself, and then followed Gu Huaijin to Jiangcheng with a shameless face.


    If there is no accident, Gu Zhiqi should have been sent back to the countryside by Gu Huaijin.


    Luo Shuangshuang had her own thoughts in her heart, but on the face, she looked at Jiang Fen and said, "Restrain yourself, after all, she used to live in the Gu family, don''t mention Gu Zhiqi in front of Gu Huaijin, and don''t worry about my hand injury. "


    This revenge, sooner or later she will avenge it herself.


    "Got it, got it, mom is not a fool, she won''t mention it in front of Gu Huaijin." Jiang Fen responded.


    Luo Shuangshuang heard Jiang Fen''s response, but the expression on her face was still not very good-looking, "Just now I saw Chen''s mother making medicine, Luo Fenghe may not be dead yet, you should find a way to find out what''s going on with her."


    "What?!" Jiang Fen exclaimed.


    Luo Shuangshuang frowned, looked sideways at Jiang Fen, with undisguised disgust in his eyes, "Can you stop making a fuss?"


    The disgust in Luo Shuang''s eyes was too obvious, Jiang Fen naturally noticed it, her face turned slightly pale, and she forced a smile and said: "Mom knows, Mom will go to Luo Fenghe''s room to have a look."


    "Wait." Luo Shuangshuang stopped Jiang Fen, "Don''t go now, wait for Gu Huaijin to go downstairs, and you can go when Luo Fenghe is alone in the room."


    Jiang Fen listened, and immediately responded.


    **


    In Luo Fenghe''s room, Gu Huaijin was standing on the balcony answering the phone.


    Because of the sudden incident, Haicheng did not explain a lot of work. Yesterday, Gu Huaijin made several phone calls, and today also made several calls. Just now, the work matters were almost arranged.


    Just hung up the phone, another call came in.


    Looking at the note on the call, Gu Huaijin rubbed the space between her brows and connected.


    "Principal Gu."


    The person who called him was Gu Chongming, the principal of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, I''m Gu Chongming." As soon as Gu Huaijin spoke, Gu Chongming also spoke.


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Gu, No. 1 Middle School has been in school for two days, but I heard that your three younger brothers and sisters didn''t come to school, so I want to ask, is there something wrong at home?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： you really didnt die

    Chapter 292 You are not dead


    After hearing Gu Chongming''s question, Gu Huaijin realized belatedly that it was indeed time for the school to start.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t contact you in time, because of some things, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue couldn''t come to the school right away, but I will send them as soon as possible. As for Gu Xingruo, I''m afraid he won''t be able to come to study in person before his training camp ends. "


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Chongming heaved a long sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I also know about Gu Xingruo''s classmate. As long as he can take the exams on time, I will always keep his student status at the school. .¡±


    Naturally, Gu Chongming would not tell Gu Huaijin that his main purpose was to get Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi back to school.


    You know, these two are the top students in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, one is a **** of learning, and the other is a top student. If he drops out of school or transfers to another school, he will not cry.


    As for Gu Xingruo, whose grades have been hanging on the tail of his grades all year round, Gu Chongming said that it makes no difference whether he comes or not.


    Of course, he would not say this to Gu Huaijin. After all, in order to send Gu Xingruo to Haicheng, the Gu family donated two buildings in No. 1 Middle School.


    "Please trouble the principal."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    After finishing the call with Gu Chongming, Gu Huaijin''s cell phone finally stopped, and Gu Huaijin could finally take a breath.


    Pushing open the balcony door and walking into the room, Luo Fenghe was sitting on the bed with a book in his arms, reading it seriously.


    "You can read the book at any time. You are just recovering from your illness. You should take care of it."


    "I haven''t read it for half a year, so let me read it, otherwise, I really don''t feel at ease." Luo Fenghe said to Gu Huaijin with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and then immediately turned his eyes back to the book superior.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin had nothing to say.


    "By the way, I just heard the noise downstairs. It seems to be Jiang Fen. I don''t know if she and Wanwan are arguing again. You go and see." Looking at it, Luo Fenghe suddenly looked away from the book , looked at Gu Huaijin and said.


    The sound insulation of Luo''s room is quite good. If it is not for loud roaring, the noise outside the room cannot be heard.


    The noise that Luo Fenghe could hear must be very high decibels.


    Gu Huaijin nodded, "Okay." As he spoke, he walked towards the door, thought of something, and said again, "It''s just right, the medicine should be ready soon, I''ll go and see."


    "Go."


    This time, Luo Fenghe didn''t look up again, but said something to Gu Huaijin, then lowered his head and continued to read.


    Luo Fenghe only read a few lines when there was a sound at the door, "Why did you come back so soon..."


    When he saw the person who appeared at the door, Luo Fenghe held back all the words behind him, "What are you doing here?"


    "You really are not dead." Jiang Fen looked at Luo Fenghe steadfastly, with disbelief and hatred in his eyes.


    "I didn''t die, I disappointed your family of three." Luo Fenghe sat on the bedside, looking at Jiang Fen lightly.


    Seeing Luo Fenghe like this, Jiang Fen''s face froze.


    For a moment, Jiang Fen felt that the former Luo Fenghe had returned.


    Before Luo Fenghe got sick, the entire Luo family was under the control of Luo Fenghe.


    Don''t look at Luo Fenghe''s gentle appearance, but he is not gentle at all when he does things.


    Luo Shuangshuang and Jiang Fen had never gotten any favors under her hands.


    There is no Luo Fenghe before the illness, not only Jiang Fen and Luo Shuangshuang are afraid of her, even Luo Ning is afraid of her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fen''s complexion is not very good-looking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： preservation method

    Chapter 293 Saving method


    In the past two years, Luo Fenghe''s illness has become more and more serious, and she can''t control the affairs of the Luo family.


    Since a year ago, almost all the business and financial rights of the Luo family have fallen into the hands of Luo Ning.


    Jiang Fen has also lived the life a real rich wife should have for nearly a year.


    She was looking forward to Luo Fenghe''s death every day, and it was finally coming true.


    But right now, not only is Luo Fenghe not dead, but his complexion is much better.


    Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry?


    "Feng...Fenghe, are you recovering from your illness? I see that your complexion is much better." Jiang Fen''s heart was twisting and turning, wishing to stab Luo Fenghe to death with a knife, but on the surface, she could only He opened his mouth with concern.


    "Well, it''s done." Luo Fenghe responded lightly.


    Jiang Fen''s face froze when he heard this perfunctory answer, and for a moment he didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Believe it, she really doesn''t want to believe it, but don''t believe it, Luo Fenghe''s complexion is indeed much better.


    So, she could only secretly pray that Luo Fenghe would return to the light.


    Finally, under Luo Fenghe''s half-smile gaze, Jiang Fen left in despair.


    **


    Downstairs, after Gu Huaijin went downstairs, she didn''t see anyone in the living room.


    So he went straight to the kitchen, "Mother Chen, is the medicine ready?"


    "It''s almost there, it''s almost three minutes away." Chen Ma replied, continuing to boil the medicine without looking back.


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, so she didn''t go upstairs again, thinking about serving the medicine when it was ready, she stood at the kitchen door and waited.


    Although Gu Huaijin didn''t speak anymore, Mama Chen could sense that there was someone behind her, so she turned her head and saw Gu Huaijin still standing at the door, "Mr. Gu, go up and accompany Miss, I''ll serve it to Miss when I''m done. "


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late, I''ll wait." Gu Huaijin stood still at the door, thinking of the call from Gu Chongming just now, looked at Chen Ma and asked, "Chen Ma, have you seen Yueyue? "


    "I went out with Ms. Wanwan. I said I was going to the supermarket to buy something. It''s been a while. Calculate the time, and I should be back soon." Chen Ma continued to boil the medicine while talking.


    Seeing that the medicine is about to be boiled, Mama Chen suddenly remembered something, "Mr. Gu, how should I store this medicine after it''s boiled?"


    Gu Huaijin was a little stunned, this involved his knowledge blind spot.


    "Isn''t it written in the text message I sent you?"


    "No." Chen Mazai looked at it carefully, then shook her head.


    "Let me see." Gu Huaijin said, took out the phone from his pocket, and clicked on the dialog box with Gu Zhiqi.


    Woke up yesterday, and found that the little girl had sent him a message, saying that she was going back to Yuexi Village, and also sent two long text messages, one was a prescription, and the other was a method of making medicine.


    It is said that it is a medicine for Luo Fenghe''s body.


    After reading both messages, he confirmed that there was no saving method written in the message, so he sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    After the news was sent out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply immediately.


    While Gu Huaijin was considering whether to call her, a voice came from behind.


    "Brother Huaijin, hurry! Help me, I''m about to fall!"


    Hearing this, Gu Huaijin glanced back, only to see Yu Luowan walking from outside the living room with a lot of things in her arms.


    Seven or eight crookedly stacked boxes were about to collapse. Yu Luowan walked up and down the living room, trying to hold the boxes steady.


    The corner of Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched, and he walked up to Yu Luowan in a few strides. When passing by the sofa, he threw his phone on the sofa and helped Yu Luowan pick up four boxes.


    "Huh~ It''s dangerous." Seeing that the box was safe, Yu Luowan breathed a long sigh of relief, walked to the coffee table, put the box in her hand on the coffee table, and immediately turned and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he saw Gu Xiyue who was also holding seven or eight stacked boxes.


    "Hey? Why is yours so stable?" Yu Luowan was startled.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t say a word, she went straight to the coffee table, put the boxes on the coffee table, fearing that the top ones would fall off, she hugged a few boxes and put them down on the sofa.


    Seeing a mobile phone on the sofa, Gu Xiyue deliberately moved it aside.


    The phone''s screen was on. Although Gu Xiyue just shook it, she could still see the words on it clearly, and her eyes paused.


    Ask for tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： It turned out to be her, it turned out to be her

    Chapter 294 Turned out to be her, it turned out to be her


    Just glanced at it, and Gu Xiyue looked away.


    Gu Huaijin was talking about preservation methods with a person named "Qiqi", without having to think too much, Gu Xiyue knew who this Qiqi was.


    However, Gu Xiyue didn''t look at it carefully because it involved other people''s privacy.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue looked away, Mama Chen''s voice came from the kitchen, "Mr. Gu, did the genius doctor reply?"


    About the miracle doctor who rescued Luo Fenghe, Chen Ma also heard about it.


    So when Gu Huaijin asked about the preservation method, he must be asking the doctor.


    "Let me take a look." Gu Huaijin responded, then looked around, and finally picked up the phone on the sofa.


    There is already a message in the dialog box.


    In addition to the five or six missed voice calls made yesterday afternoon, it was the [how to store medicine?] he just sent. ¡¿


    Then, the little girl replied [It can be stored in the refrigerator, or it can be sealed in liquid medicine bags. ¡¿


    Gu Huaijin took a look at the phone, and then said to Chen Ma in the kitchen, "She said that it can be stored in the refrigerator, or it can be divided into liquid medicine bags and sealed."


    "Hey, I see." Chen Ma responded and went to work.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Xiyue raised her eyes and glanced at him with a slightly complicated expression.


    "What did you buy, so many things?" Gu Huaijin didn''t pay attention to the change in Gu Xiyue''s expression, but looked at Yu Luowan and asked.


    "Just, food, drink, and clothes." Yu Luowan said, pointing to some of the express boxes, "These are not, these are the mooncake molds I bought online, aren''t they for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Moon cakes."


    Gu Huaijin was a little speechless when he heard the words, "Are you planning to live here forever?"


    "Oh, Sister Fenghe hasn''t recovered yet, so I want to stay here with her." Yu Luowan said while sitting down and starting to unpack the courier.


    Looking at more than a dozen express boxes, Yu Luowan paused for a moment, then looked up at Gu Xiyue who was standing aside in a daze, "Yueyue, come here, help me unpack the express."


    "Wait a minute." After leaving these words, Gu Xiyue stepped up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Yu Luowan didn''t care, so she just buried herself in unpacking the courier.


    Gu Xiyue walked to the door of the kitchen and stood still, looked at Chen Ma who was dispensing the liquid medicine and asked, "Is this medicine for Sister Fenghe?"


    Hearing a slightly unfamiliar voice, Chen Ma looked back, smiled and nodded to Gu Xiyue, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Xiyue also nodded to Chen Ma.


    "This medicine is for the young lady. It''s a prescription prescribed by a genius doctor. The preparation method is cumbersome. It took me a whole morning to prepare it."


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, "What''s so complicated?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ma stopped dispensing the medicine, took the mobile phone from the side, and handed it to Gu Xiyue, "Look, the heat will change every once in a while, even if you stir it a few times, the direction of the stir can vary. Pay attention."


    Gu Xiyue paused slightly as she looked at the cooking method and steps above.


    After a while, Gu Xiyue returned the phone to Mama Chen, "Thank you."


    "Miss Gu, you are welcome." Chen Ma took back the phone and continued to dispense the liquid medicine.


    Gu Xiyue leaned against the kitchen door and did not leave immediately.


    Gu Huaijin told Chen Ma the preservation method, which was obviously sent to him by Gu Zhiqi.


    Nan Zhi, Gu Zhiqi...


    One was closed for two years, and the other was soul-captured for two years.


    According to rumors, Nanzhi and the Gu family have a deep relationship.


    Gu Zhiqi can only be found through Gu Huaijin.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xiyue let out a silent chuckle, a rare smile appeared on her usually cold face.


    It turned out to be her, it turned out to be her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： is your fan

    Chapter 295 is your fan


    Also, who would have thought that Nanzhi, the genius doctor who was sought after by countless people and admired by countless medical leaders, was a girl who was only seventeen years old.


    The name of the genius doctor Nanzhi was spread five years ago.


    How old was she five years ago?


    "Yueyue, come and help me unpack the express box, I can''t finish it, woo woo woo..." Yu Luowan''s crying voice sounded in his ears, bringing Gu Xiyue back to his senses.


    "Here we come." Gu Xiyue turned around and walked towards Yu Luowan.


    I don''t know if it was Yu Luowan''s illusion, but she always felt that Gu Xiyue''s tone sounded cheerful.


    Turning around, she gave Gu Xiyue a strange look, her eyes widened immediately, "Yueyue, you smiled, you look so pretty when you smile."


    I have known Gu Xiyue for more than two months, and this is the first time Yu Luowan sees Gu Xiyue smile.


    Hearing Yu Luowan''s exclamation, even Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Xiyue curiously.


    Gu Xiyue has been back home for more than two months, and this is the first time for him as a real brother to see her smile.


    **


    In the reception room on the top floor of Mengyang Entertainment, Gu Zhixi finished sending a message to Gu Huaijin, then hugged the milk tea, while sipping the milk tea, he watched the food video.


    It has been almost an hour since Sun Yuyang left, and Qiao Nan and Zhou Qingyan have not come yet.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t panic at all, but Gu Mengyang got a little impatient waiting.


    Once again, he glanced at the watch on his wrist and took out his phone from his pocket.


    Just as he was about to call Li Xiao, the door of the reception room opened.


    "President Gu, Qiao Nan is here." Li Xiao''s voice came from the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang put away his phone.


    "Mr. Gu, I kept you waiting for a long time. Something happened suddenly, so I''m sorry for the delay." Qiao Nan walked into the reception room, and immediately apologized to Gu Mengyang.


    "Sit down." Gu Mengyang said in a neutral tone.


    Qiao Nan heard the words, responded, and immediately walked to the sofa opposite Gu Mengyang and sat down.


    Feeling a gaze, Qiao Nan followed that gaze and bumped into a pair of deep and hazy eyes.


    Those are a pair of beautiful eyes that seem to have magic power, the bottom of the eyes seems to contain a deep galaxy, mysterious and psychedelic.


    Qiao Nan was stunned for a moment, and it took several seconds before he came back to his senses.


    Nod to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi also nodded slightly to Qiao Nan, then turned the phone over slightly, and showed Qiao Nan the content on the phone screen, "Excuse me, is this you?"


    On the screen of the mobile phone, a video is playing. In the video, a person who looks exactly like Qiao Nan is cooking in the video.


    When Qiao Nan saw the person on the phone, he was stunned for a moment, and soon, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he nodded slightly, "It''s me, are you my fan too?"


    "I''m your fan, can I ask you to sign it?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Nan with a smile and said.


    A surprise flashed in Qiao Nan''s eyes, and then he nodded slightly, "Of course."


    Gu Zhiqi said, turned his head and glanced at Gu Mengyang, "Is there any paper and pen?"


    Gu Mengyang listened, nodded reluctantly, bent slightly, pulled the drawer, took out the paper and pen from inside, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    fan?


    If you want good looks but not good looks, you want figure but you don''t have figure, you want talent but no talent, besides a little acting skills, what are you fans of?


    Watching the interaction between Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Nan''s eyes flashed quickly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth remained unchanged.


    Gu Zhiqi took the pen and paper and handed it to Qiao Nan, "Miss Qiao, I''m sorry."


    "You''re welcome." Qiao Nan smiled and took the pen and paper, and quickly signed it for Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Where is Zhou Qingyan?

    Chapter 296 Where is Zhou Qingyan?


    Handing the signature to Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Nan had a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and a faint smile in his eyes. Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he asked curiously, "Little fan, what''s your name?"


    "Gu Zhiqi." The corners of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth were slightly bent, with a lazy and obedient smile on the corner of his mouth, and he told Qiao Nan his name.


    "Gu Zhiqi." Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s surname, Qiao Nan''s expression flickered slightly, he read Gu Zhiqi''s name in a low voice, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "I remember your name , next time we meet, I will definitely be able to call out your name."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly and nodded.


    Qiao Nan looked at Gu Zhiqi''s attitude towards her, and felt a little strange in his heart.


    The girl said she was her fan, but her attitude was too distant and polite.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly, glanced at Gu Mengyang, and raised his eyebrows at him.


    When Gu Mengyang received her look, he knew that she was asking him to send someone away.


    "I''m looking for you today because it''s about the contract."


    As soon as Gu Mengyang opened his mouth, Qiao Nan immediately turned his attention to Gu Mengyang. When he heard him talking about the contract, Qiao Nan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Her agent approached the company to upgrade her contract several times, but all failed. Could it be that this time, there is hope?


    "I already know about your request for a visa upgrade. This matter is not hopeless."


    The lottery that Qiao Nan wants to promote is the S lottery, and the contracts of the S lottery and above in the company are managed by Gu Mengyang himself.


    As Gu Mengyang''s voice fell, Qiao Nan''s eyes couldn''t hide the light.


    "However, there is a condition."


    "Mr. Gu, tell me." Qiao Nan straightened his face and spoke with a serious face.


    "Although you have traffic at present, you haven''t even squeezed into the first line. It is obviously impossible to get promoted, but I can give you a chance." Gu Mengyang said, and handed the script prepared in advance to Qiao Nan, "These You can choose the script, when you get into the front line, we will talk about the promotion."


    Qiao Nan couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes, immediately got up, and bent over to Gu Mengyang, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Even if the contract is not promoted, if you can get a few scripts, you can still earn money.


    "Well, go get busy."


    Qiao Nan thanked her a few more times, then left with a few scripts.


    As soon as Qiao Nan left, Gu Mengyang turned his head slightly and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "How is it? Is it her?"


    "Is there another one?" Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, but asked instead.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, Gu Mengyang didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he took out his phone from his pocket and called Li Xiao, "Let me remind you."


    The phone didn''t connect, and there was a sound at the door, "Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?"


    Li Xiao walked in holding the phone that was still ringing.


    Gu Mengyang hung up the phone, turned his head to look at Li Xiao, and asked, "Where is Zhou Qingyan?"


    "She is already in the film and television city. She said she has a role in the film, but she just refuses to go back to the company." Li Xiao said, and secretly glanced at Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang frowned when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao knew that Mr. Gu was not happy, and suddenly felt a little uneasy, "I, I will remind you again, this time, I will call the director."


    As Li Xiao said, he wanted to call the director.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t make a sound, Li Xiao started looking for the director''s phone number, but before he could find the phone number, Gu Zhiqi spoke first, "No need."


    As he spoke, he collected Qiao Nan''s signature and stood up.


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyes, and glanced at her questioningly.


    "If she doesn''t come, it''s the same if we go to find her."


    Anyway, it¡¯s just a glance.


    Gu Zhixi could tell that this person named Zhou Qingyan was determined not to come.


    Call her over, the time is the same as their past, it might as well be their past.


    Hearing this, Li Xiao glanced at Gu Mengyang, "Mr. Gu?"


    "I remember that "Quan Yufeng Wu" is on, and I just went to visit the set." Gu Mengyang said, and got up.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao put away his phone.


    Three chapters will be updated first, and the remaining three chapters will be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Help you get your luck back

    Chapter 297 Helps you get your luck back


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang arrived at the film and television city.


    Yancheng Film and Television City is the largest film and television shooting base in Xia Kingdom. It covers a very large area. It takes about two hours to walk from the east gate to the west gate.


    Cars are not allowed in the film and television city. Zhou Qingyan''s crew is in the south area of ??the film and television city, so Gu Mengyang asked the driver to drive the car to the south gate of the film and television city.


    The car stopped at the gate of the south gate, and it took nearly 20 minutes to walk from the gate of the south gate before seeing Zhou Qingyan''s crew.


    Gu Mengyang was about to take Gu Zhiqi to greet the director of the film crew, but Gu Zhiqi stopped him.


    "You don''t need to go there, it''s the same here."


    Gu Mengyang did not go there after hearing this, but turned his head slightly to look at Gu Zhiqi, "So far away, what can I see?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Gu Mengyang, but turned his attention to Zhou Qingyan.


    At the same time as a flash of azure blue flashed across the bottom of his eyes, Gu Zhiqi saw countless light spots flying towards Zhou Qingyan from the people around him. .¡±


    "Huh? What?" Gu Mengyang didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s whisper, and glanced sideways at her.


    "I said, you are saved."


    Gu Mengyang was silent for two seconds, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Did she take away your luck?"


    As he spoke, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly.


    "Almost." Gu Zhiqi said casually.


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, his eyes darkened, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi after a few seconds, "So, what should I do to get my luck back?"


    This woman is indeed a bit weirdly popular.


    Especially her koi character design, it has to make people think too much.


    Originally, he didn''t think much about it before, but after the little girl said last night that his luck was taken away, he has been thinking about it.


    I thought about it all night, and the more I thought about it, the more suspicious this woman became.


    "Go and trick her to a place where no one is around." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mengyang and said.


    Gu Mengyang:?


    This is to get rid of her?


    There was a trace of suspicion in the bottom of his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Help you get your luck back."


    Gu Mengyang was silent for a few seconds, then said, "All right." Then he walked towards the crew.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zhixi stopped Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes.


    I saw Gu Zhiqi take out a pen out of nowhere, walked up to Gu Mengyang, "palm."


    Gu Mengyang stretched out his hand to Gu Zhiqi, and opened his palm to her. Gu Zhiqi held the pen and drew a small formation in his palm.


    Looking at the strange red pattern on the palm of his hand, Gu Mengyang asked, "Little red flower? Draw a little red flower to encourage me?"


    "Concealment array, you can find someone to lure her to a corner or room where there is no one else, don''t worry, most people can''t remember what you look like." Gu Zhiqi said, lowering his head slightly, blowing into Gu Mengyang''s palm tone.


    The palm of his hand was blown, as if scratched by something, Gu Mengyang lowered his head subconsciously, and saw that the little red flower in his palm, oh, the concealment array was gone.


    Gu Mengyang raised his other hand in disbelief and rubbed it in the palm of his hand. After confirming that it was really gone, he raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What magic stick skill did you really learn?"


    "Really." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily.


    Gu Mengyang wanted to say something more, but he saw Gu Zhiqi turned around, with his back to him, with his head down, kicking the stones on the ground in boredom.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, turned around and left, "I''m going, don''t run around."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Never stick to a beauty again

    Chapter 298 Never stick with beauties again


    Not long after Gu Mengyang left, a young man hurried towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "Little Fairy."


    A slightly familiar voice rang in his ears, and Gu Zhixi paused slightly when he kicked the stone.


    Turning his head, following the sound, he saw a familiar face.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, looked left and right, and began to plan the escape route in his mind.


    "It''s really you!" Su Luo walked towards Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Su Luo didn''t know what to think of, his eyes lit up slightly, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly excited expression, "Have you figured it out and are going to enter the entertainment circle?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    not at all.


    "You come to the entertainment circle and find me, sign under my name, not only I will take you, but you also have a lot of senior brothers and sisters, the third brother will not talk about it, you know, Ji Xiangsi, do you know? That is an international actress, I ..."


    "I don''t want to enter the entertainment industry." Gu Zhiqi said directly, interrupting what Su Luo said later.


    "Huh? No entry." Su Luo sighed regretfully, "Then why are you here?"


    "Play." Gu Zhiqi casually said something perfunctory, then lowered his eyes and continued to play with kicking stones.


    Su Luo heard Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory, and didn''t care, looked around, but didn''t see anyone else, "Are you here to play alone? The third brother is filming over there, do you want to go and see?"


    Su Luo said, and raised his finger to point not far away, "It''s just over the arch bridge, you can see it when you walk across the bridge."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, a handsome face flashed in his mind, his eyes moved slightly, he raised his eyes, and looked in the direction Su Luo pointed.


    "You can''t see it here, you have to walk across the bridge to see it."


    So, Gu Zhiqi followed Su Luo to the direction of the arch bridge.


    As soon as I reached the highest point of the arch bridge, I saw a crew.


    A dazzling person can be seen at a glance even in the most inconspicuous position.


    Just like this time, the first thing Gu Zhiqi saw was Su Yunling''s figure.


    Su Yunling was wearing an ancient costume, with a red cloak beside her. At this moment, she was sitting under the shade of a tree at the head of the bridge, holding a script and carefully reading it.


    "Beauty! Suck and suck..."


    "Beauty stickers~"


    Fat Chirp in Gu Zhiqi''s mind suddenly made a sound of excitement, and then, he got out of Gu Zhiqi''s sea of ??consciousness and flew towards Su Yunling.


    This time, Fei Jiu''s target was the ring on Su Yunling''s index finger. As soon as Fei Jiu flew in front of Su Yunling, he wanted to plunge into the ring. However, he didn''t get in, but was bounced away.


    As Fei Jiu was bounced away, Gu Zhixi''s head also stings.


    Stumbling slightly under his feet, Gu Zhixi supported his head with one hand and the fence beside the stone bridge with the other.


    "Little Fairy, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi staggered, and then suddenly supported his head, Su Luo asked, "Is it because it''s too hot for heatstroke?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head lightly, "It''s okay."


    It hurt for a while, but it soon recovered.


    "Wooooow, Zhizhi, the beauty has thorns on her body, I will never be close to her again, woooooo..."


    At this time, Fei Jiu also cried and flew back to Gu Zhiqi''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth twitched lightly, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and was a little curious in his heart, what could hurt Feijiu.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was curious, a red figure bumped into him out of the corner of his eye.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, and saw a face so handsome that it was almost monstrous.


    "Third Brother." Seeing Su Yunling, Su Luo immediately greeted him.


    Su Yunling just nodded slightly to Su Luo, and then said: "Fang Mu is looking for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： thanks

    Chapter 299 Thank you


    "Ah? Why is he looking for me?" Su Luo muttered in a low voice, then glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Little Fairy, I''ll go get busy first."


    Gu Zhixi nodded.


    Su Luo left quickly, and Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Your thing hit my ring just now." Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi and said, after thinking for a while, he added, "It seems that it hit hard and made me cry a lot."


    The last time he met this kid at Soria''s barbecue stand, he felt something attached to his button. This time, he felt the existence of that thing again, and the feeling was clearer than last time. It seems to be a spiritual energy body.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Can he feel Fei Jiu''s existence?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yun and asked, "What is it?"


    "It should be a spiritual energy body." Su Yunling was not sure.


    Hearing Su Yunling mention the spiritual energy body, Gu Zhiqi remembered that she gave Su Yunling the method of spiritual power cultivation last time.


    Using the same method to practice spiritual power may indeed make the spiritual power develop in the same direction.


    However, that is also a one-ten-thousandth probability that...she met her.


    This means that, in the future, Su Yunling may still be able to talk to Feijiu through mental power.


    This possibility makes Gu Zhiqi not so happy.


    "Can I see your ring?" Gu Zhiqi, who was not in a good mood, was obviously more interested in the ring.


    "Of course." Su Yunling said, took off the ring on her index finger, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to take it. When he saw the blue gemstone inlaid on the ring, Gu Zhiqi''s hand holding the ring tightened slightly.


    Staring at the ring in his hand, Gu Zhiqi whispered, "Eye of Kunpeng?"


    "Know?" Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi''s whisper, raised his eyebrows, and asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Su Yunling''s question, but stared at the ring in his hand, a little absent-minded.


    About seven or eight seconds later, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling, "Where did you get this ring?"


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question and lowered his eyes slightly, "It''s my mother''s relic."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and knew that the origin of the ring might not be clear, so he returned the ring to Su Yunling, "Sorry, I reminded you of something sad."


    "Nothing." Su Yunling said, took the ring, and put it on her finger again.


    After putting on the ring, the finger brushed the ring on the hand, and the brilliance flashed, and a delicate bracelet appeared in the palm of the hand.


    Handed the bracelet to Gu Zhiqi, "Here you are."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Staring at the bracelet he handed over, he was slightly stunned, and after a while, he said, "Storage device?"


    "Know? If I do, I won''t introduce much." Su Yunling was not too surprised that Gu Zhiqi knew the storage device, and kept handing the bracelet, "I don''t know what you little girls like, so I will make it for you." It¡¯s made into a bracelet, if you really don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll refine another one you like.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reach out to take it, but raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "Is this... expensive?"


    Su Yunling "..."


    "No money, thank you." The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said in a speechless voice, "You can help my brother complete the exercises, so I can''t let your work go to waste."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, but still reached out to take it, "Thank you brother."


    There was a smile in Su Yunling''s eyes, "Reciprocity is a courtesy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Organizer; Meet Zhou Qingyan

    Chapter 300 Organizer; Meet Zhou Qingyan


    After Gu Zhiqi took the bracelet, he lowered his eyes slightly and played with the bracelet.


    Psychic power drilled directly into the bracelet.


    A few seconds later, he looked up at Su Yunling, "The engraved space formation?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and a smile slowly spread in his peach blossom eyes, "I know a lot."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and muttered in a low voice, "I just understand."


    There are roughly two methods of refining storage containers.


    One is to use rare materials, add various chemical reactions, and program control to open up a third space, and then insert the user''s brainwave program to allow the user to control it with thoughts.


    There is also a method that cannot be explained by science, that is, energy control, forging with different fires, and engraving a space formation during the refining process. The size of the storage device refined by this method depends on The level of the space formation, the higher the level of the formation, the larger the storage space.


    The container that Su Yunling gave her was forged with strength.


    From the looks of it, its level should be Tier 4, and the size of its space is comparable to half a city.


    She only knows the theory of the storage space carved out by this kind of formation, but she can''t refine it.


    She still likes to use the scientific method to make organizers.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, and this reciprocation is indeed worthy of those classics of exercises.


    Although this was quite expensive, Gu Zhiqi did not refuse.


    One, she really lacks a storage device.


    Secondly, she guessed blindly that Su Yunling probably didn''t want to owe such a big favor.


    **


    After leaving Su Yunling''s place, Gu Zhiqi went to find Gu Mengyang.


    After a while, I met Gu Mengyang who was looking for her.


    "Where did you go?" Gu Mengyang searched for a long time before finding Gu Zhiqi, and when he saw the person, he said angrily, "I can''t find him, and I don''t answer the phone."


    Gu Zhixi listened, but took out the phone and took a look, "Mute."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    "Where''s the person?" Gu Zhiqi put the phone back in his pocket, looked up, looked at Gu Mengyang and asked.


    "Take it to the hotel outside the film and television city, I will take you there."


    In the film and television city, it is almost impossible to find a place with few people, so Gu Mengyang directly asked his subordinates to take Zhou Qingyan to a hotel outside the film and television city.


    When Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi arrived at the hotel, a strong man in a suit and leather shoes and sunglasses was guarding outside the room that locked Zhou Qingyan.


    Seeing Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi, the strong man nodded at Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi, "Second Young Master, Miss Gu."


    Gu Mengyang nodded, "Open the door."


    Seeing this, the strong man took out the card from his pocket and swiped open the door of the room.


    Gu Mengyang stepped into the hotel room, and when Gu Zhiqi also entered the room, he closed the door of the room, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is it okay to get dizzy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Even if Gu Mengyang didn''t make people dizzy, in order to save trouble, she would do so.


    In the room, Zhou Qingyan was still wearing a costume, and she was thrown on the bed like that, her hair was messed up, covering half of her face, and several hairpins on her head were crooked.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the bed and stood still, and Gu Mengyang also walked over immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, glanced at Gu Mengyang, "Stay away from the bed."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    There were doubts in his heart, but Gu Mengyang moved back two steps, stood still, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the bed, bent slightly, and used his fingers to brush aside the messy hair scattered on Zhou Qingyan''s face, revealing Zhou Qingyan''s face.


    Gu Zhiqi pinched Zhou Qingyan''s chin with his fingers, and looked at her face carefully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： evil jade

    Chapter 301 Evil Jade


    Following the flash of azure eyes, Gu Zhiqi moved his fingers from Zhou Qingyan''s chin to her collar.


    Gu Mengyang watched Gu Zhiqi''s movements, and thought that Gu Zhiqi was going to take off her clothes, and was about to ask if he needed to avoid it, when he saw Gu Zhiqi straighten his waist, with a jade pendant in his hand.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi was holding the rope, slightly raised it to his eyes, and fixed his eyes on the jade pendant.


    Gu Mengyang looked familiar at this jade pendant, probably because Zhou Qingyan often wore it.


    "Is there something wrong with this jade pendant?" Gu Mengyang said, walking towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "Stay away." Gu Zhiqi glanced at Gu Mengyang sideways and said.


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, he knew that there was something wrong with the jade pendant, so he stopped.


    Putting the jade pendant in the palm of his hand, Gu Zhiqi took out a pen from his pocket, and drew a small sealing formation on the jade pendant.


    After hiding the formation, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Are you familiar with her?"


    Gu Mengyang was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "I''m not familiar with her, but I know her father very well."


    "Do you know the origin of this jade?"


    Gu Mengyang shook his head, and then said, "I can ask my teacher." Thinking that Gu Zhiqi didn''t know who his teacher was, he added, "My teacher is Zhou Qingyan''s father."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Didn''t speak, just raised his eyelids, staring at Gu Mengyang with a slightly weird expression.


    Gu Mengyang was a little scared by her, and took two steps back, "What''s wrong?"


    "If her father gave her this jade, let alone tell you the origin of the jade, he will kill you directly." Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Gu Mengyang with deep meaning.


    That look, as if he had already seen the scene where he was killed.


    Gu Mengyang: "...I can''t."


    His teacher is a frail scholar.


    Moreover, Gu Mengyang also believed in his teacher''s character.


    His teacher is upright, if there is really something wrong with the jade and he finds out, Zhou Qingyan will definitely make Zhou Qingyan throw away the jade pendant immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but raised his eyebrows and glanced at Gu Mengyang.


    That look, Gu Mengyang understood it without saying a word.


    Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, but didn''t explain much, but gave up the idea of ??asking his teacher.


    Since the jade pendant is still on Zhou Qingyan''s body, his teacher probably doesn''t know the inside story, and probably doesn''t know the origin of the jade.


    "Is it really related to this jade pendant? What is this jade pendant?" Gu Mengyang looked at the jade pendant in Gu Zhiqi''s hand and asked.


    "This jade pendant is an evil jade, designed to attract other people''s luck."


    "So, this jade sucked away my luck?" Gu Mengyang frowned slightly, staring at the jade pendant.


    "Yeah." Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, and hummed lightly.


    "Does she know the function of this jade pendant?" Gu Mengyang asked in a low voice, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Although he asked this question on his lips, he did have a rough guess in his heart.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s question, hooked his lower lip, raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang, "What do you think?"


    Gu Mengyang was silent when he saw this.


    Seeing that he was silent, Gu Zhiqi continued, "This jade not only **** your luck, but anyone who comes within two meters of it will also be sucked by it, and..." Gu Zhiqi suddenly Raising her eyes, she glanced at Gu Mengyang, "She has a koi figure, do you know?"


    Gu Mengyang nodded, he knew this.


    Thinking of something, Gu Mengyang raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "The koi figure is related to this piece of jade?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： The truth about koi carp

    Chapter 302 The Truth About the Koi Character Design


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, but said with deep meaning, "I remember you said that her fans are very sticky."


    Gu Mengyang nodded.


    The company has done data analysis on her fans, and he has read it on purpose.


    Her French fans are indeed very sticky, but after being a fan of her, almost no one will leave the fan, and they will gradually turn into diehard fans.


    "This jade will not only attract the luck of those who are close to it, but also the luck of those who are fond of the wearer." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, making it difficult to see her expression clearly.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Gu Mengyang''s face changed slightly.


    "In order to increase the love value of those people, after being sucked in, those people will get certain small rewards, for example, catch the last bus, win a prize, just pass the exam, make a right choice, and use these small rewards in exchange for more rewards." Much love value."


    "The higher the love value, the more luck will be sucked. On the day when the luck is completely sucked, no matter how high the love value for the wearer is, they will be given up by Xie Yu."


    Gu Mengyang was silent after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s explanation.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the teacher''s health has become worse and worse in the past two years. Some time ago, the teacher was involved in the storm of academic plagiarism, so Gu Mengyang asked Gu Zhiqi again, "Will the luck of the wearer''s relatives be sucked too?" ?¡±


    "It will not absorb the luck of people who are related to the wearer."


    Gu Mengyang took a deep breath when he heard the words, thought of something, raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "How long will it take to absorb a person''s luck?"


    "Looking at the degree of liking and contact time, the more you love her, the longer the person who has been in contact with her, the faster their luck will be sucked away."


    This jade pendant has been on Zhou Qingyan''s body for at least two years. Gu Zhiqi guessed that there should be quite a few people who have been sucked out of their luck.


    After listening, Gu Mengyang fell into a long silence.


    "You take this jade first." Gu Zhiqi said, throwing the jade to Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang immediately reached out to catch it, and took the jade pendant in his hand.


    "The suction function has been temporarily sealed by me. There is still part of your luck inside. If you wear it for two days, the luck will return to you."


    After Gu Mengyang caught the jade pendant, he was a little disgusted, and instead held the jade pendant to hold the rope, he looked up at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Then, other luck?"


    "Other luck has been absorbed by Zhou Qingyan. Before getting back the luck, some preparatory work must be done."


    Zhou Qingyan absorbed too much luck, involved too many people, and it was too troublesome to find them one by one. She had to take all the luck out of her body at once, and find a way to return the luck to the person who was taken away. In the body, this is a huge project. With her current level of mysterious master, if she wants to complete it alone, it may be a little difficult, and she must find two more helpers.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Mengyang knew that she had misunderstood, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and said, "I mean, how do you deal with other people''s luck?"


    "That''s not what you care about." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, clicked his tongue lightly, and spoke again, "I know, you won''t sit idly by, just want to ask, what do I need to do?"


    He still can''t understand the little girl''s temper.


    If only one or two people are involved, the little girl may really not care.


    But this matter involves too many people, and the little girl will definitely take care of it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： A total of 10 million; the master chooses me

    Chapter 303 A total of 10 million; the master chose me


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, looked at Gu Mengyang and said: "Get the money ready, remember to get the luck back and pay the money."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he said in a bad mood, "Got it." Then he muttered in a low voice, "Isn''t it in Qian''s eyes."


    Gu Zhiqi heard his muttering, but pretended not to hear it, "For the time being, let''s stop here for the time being about luck, let''s go, and solve your other problem."


    Gu Mengyang:? ? ?


    what is the problem?


    I still have questions?


    Gu Mengyang was confused by Gu Zhiqi''s words, and immediately stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi, "Isn''t it already resolved? What''s the problem?"


    "You forgot, you are still haunted by death." Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Mengyang without looking back.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Um?


    Isn¡¯t the death calamity caused by luck?


    Gu Mengyang was a little dazed, but still followed in Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    After a series of events, Gu Mengyang has firmly believed in Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    She said there are still problems, so there are still problems.


    It''s just, isn''t he a bit miserable?


    Is he entangled in death again, and his luck is taken away?


    Gu Mengyang was two steps behind Gu Zhiqi, and when he was about to reach the door, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped, turned around, and looked at him fixedly.


    For this girl to look at him like this, she must be talking to him about money.


    Sure enough, the little girl spoke, and said leisurely: "Take back five million luck, and break five million death kalpas, a total of ten million."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Unable to hold back, the corners of Gu Mengyang''s mouth twitched crazily a few times, and finally let out a laugh. A deep and melodious laugh overflowed from his throat, his expression seemed speechless and helpless, and he said to Gu Zhiqi angrily, "Got it." , little money fan."


    Gu Zhiqi''s lazy eyes showed a little innocence, he turned around and continued walking towards the door of the room.


    After walking out of the room, Gu Mengyang glanced at the room, "What should she do?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, looked at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Will you be in trouble if you lock her up for two or three days?"


    Gu Mengyang pondered for two seconds, and then said, "As long as people from the Changying Army don''t look for her, there will be no trouble."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said directly: "Then close it."


    Gu Mengyang slightly raised his eyebrows, "Okay." As he spoke, he looked at the person guarding the door and ordered, "Take care of her. If she wakes up, let her continue to faint."


    When the gatekeeper heard this, he immediately said, "Yes."


    Gu Mengyang looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Where are we going next?"


    "Go to your company."


    **


    Five minutes later, Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi sat in the car. The two lowered their heads and were busy with a mobile phone each.


    Gu Mengyang is sending a message to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Are you there? ¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Lu Yao replied immediately.


    ¡¾Y: Master! ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Master, do you have anything to do with me? ¡¿


    Just by looking at the exclamation mark and the speed of the news, you can see his excitement.


    This is... the person who asked her for marriage last night?


    This tone is somewhat unusual.


    However, this is not the point, Gu Zhiqi gets down to business.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: I need your help¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: I want to build a large-scale formation, I need two helpers, and my cultivation level must be above the second-order mysterious master¡¿


    ¡¾Y:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Choose me! choose me! Master choose me! ¡¿


    Large array? !


    Being able to see the large-scale array laid out by the master is not a help, this is a proper long-term experience!


    There are only four updates today, and there are two more. I''ll see if I can make up for it tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Senior Sister Lu Yao

    Chapter 304 Senior Sister Lu Yao


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Yao''s news and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: Have you broken through to the third-tier mysterious master? ¡¿


    She remembered that when they met last time, Lu Yao seemed to be a second-tier mysterious master.


    ¡¾Y: At that time, it was already at the peak of the second order, the talent was unsealed, and the Yuanling was awakened again, and the speed of cultivation was almost rapid¡¿


    ¡¾Y: All this is because of you, Master¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Originally, I wanted to find a time to thank you, master, but you contacted me unexpectedly¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows at his words.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Didn¡¯t you just ask me for marriage yesterday? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Huh? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: I don¡¯t have any¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    I doubted my memory a little, so I quit WeChat, clicked on Zhiwang App, clicked on the chat history with Y, and read it again.


    After confirming that it was his account and not the same name, he took a screenshot and sent it to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Broken branches: Picture¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s picture was sent, Lu Yao replied.


    ¡¾Y: Throw it! She actually found you as a marriage? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..." She?


    Thinking of that day, when Lu Yao was dressed in green, Gu Zhixi felt curious.


    Could it be another boy with a story like 007?


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Her? ¡¿


    ¡¾Y: It''s my senior sister, she used my account last night¡¿


    "No wonder it''s a man''s spouse, so it''s his senior sister." As soon as Lu Yao''s message came, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind spoke.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t have a deep conversation, but brought the topic back.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Two people are needed, do you have someone you can trust? ¡¿


    Lu Yao is a member of the Taoist sect, so he should know many mysterious masters.


    ¡¾Y: No problem, leave this matter to me! ¡¿


    Lu Yao responded directly, and then asked about the time.


    ¡¾Y: Excuse me, master, when will you set up the formation? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: The sooner the better, you can do it right away when everyone is ready¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Okay, I''m going to find someone! ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Trouble¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Master, you are welcome¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi did not send any more messages to Lu Yao.


    **


    Over there, after Lu Yao finished replying to Gu Zhiqi''s message, seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to the message again, he immediately contacted him.


    The first person that comes to mind is his senior sister.


    The entire division, if anyone is trustworthy, except for his father, and a few senior uncles and senior uncles, they are his senior sisters.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Senior Sister, Senior Sister, I need your help¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green: No help¡¿


    Lu Yao''s senior sister refused very simply, but Lu Yao was not in a panic, and typed a line of words in a leisurely manner.


    ¡¾Zhong Eryao: It¡¯s related to Master Zhezhi~¡¿


    Nowadays, in the entire sect, Lu Yao trusts his senior sister the most.


    After Gu Zhixi helped him remove the talent seal and awaken the Yuanling, he only told his senior sister, so his senior sister knew about Master Zhezhi.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Yao''s message was sent, his senior sister sent a message.


    ¡¾Science Green: Details¡¿


    Seeing this, Lu Yao grinned.


    Small sample, it''s not that he was able to control it to death.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: The master wants to set up a large formation, and wants two helpers, you go with me~¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green: Do you want an offline base? ¡¿


    Looking at the message sent by his senior sister, Lu Yao suddenly remembered that his senior sister was a deep social fear.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Yes, after all, you can¡¯t deploy in the air, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Although I have to face the base, but I am with you, and the master is a woman, a very beautiful girl~¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： find someone good

    Chapter 305 Find a good person


    ¡¾Science Green: No¡¿


    Lu Yao and his senior sister refused very simply.


    Lu Yao "..."


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Senior Sister~¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green: Roll¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Eryao: àÓàÓ¹¾~¡¿


    His senior sister is deeply socially phobic. She doesn''t like to meet people. That''s right, they are people.


    Therefore, although her talent is very high, in this generation, no one in the entire division can match, but because of her social fear, she is unwilling to contact people, and naturally she does not want to communicate with others face to face, so that her business is in the whole world. Inside the division gate is the tail of the crane.


    In particular, since a year ago, she has switched to science. She didn''t do much business before, and now she doesn''t touch things related to metaphysics in private.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s retreat, so he couldn''t know the situation outside, otherwise, he would definitely be so angry that he would drive her out of the teacher''s school.


    As the senior sister''s only real junior, he definitely couldn''t just watch her senior neglect her studies like this, so Lu Yao continued to send her messages.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Sister, you know me, my mother is dead, my father doesn¡¯t want me anymore, uncles and uncles want my life, if you don¡¯t care about me, no one will care about me, sister~¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Senior Sister~¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green: Roll¡¿


    Ren Lu Yao could not convince his senior sister by acting coquettishly and miserably. Seeing this, Lu Yao sighed faintly and could only use his trump card.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: If you don¡¯t go, I will post the news that you are a Taoist disciple on your school forum¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green: Believe it or not, I''ll screw your head off? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Twist it, I can¡¯t repay my benefactor, what use is this head for me¡¿


    Lu Yao began to sell miserably again.


    ¡¾Science Green:¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Science Green: What formation? What do I need to prepare? ¡¿


    Lu Yao grinned when he saw this.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Thank you, sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: I''ll go ask the master now¡¿


    After Lu Yao sent the message to his senior sister, he happily sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi has returned to Mengyang Entertainment with Gu Mengyang.


    As soon as he walked into Gu Mengyang''s office, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Y: Master, I have found a good person¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Excuse me, when shall we find you? What do I need to prepare? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Tomorrow at noon, anyone can come, Villa 602 Luoyue Bay¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi remembered that Lu Yao said that he was from Yancheng, so there should be no problem in arriving at Luoyue Bay at noon.


    ¡¾Y: Master, are you also in Yancheng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Well, temporarily staying¡¿


    ¡¾Y: Okay, we will definitely come tomorrow on time¡¿


    After finishing chatting with Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi put away his phone and wandered around Gu Mengyang''s office.


    Finally, he walked to the shelf where the ornaments were placed, and stood still in front of a blue and white porcelain vase.


    Gu Mengyang''s eyebrows jumped when he saw her staring at the blue and white porcelain vase.


    This is, have you taken a fancy to that porcelain vase?


    Before Gu Mengyang asked, Gu Zhiqi took the blue and white porcelain vase off the shelf.


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi held the porcelain bottle with one hand, put the other hand into the porcelain bottle, and took it out again, with a piece of yellow paper between his fingers.


    Gu Mengyang saw this, doubts flashed in his eyes, and he stepped up to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "This is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi held a corner of the paper, shook it lightly, and the paper stretched out.


    Gu Mengyang, who happened to be walking next to Gu Zhiqi, saw the content on the paper at a glance. There were strange red spells drawn on it, which looked like talisman paper.


    "Is there surveillance in your office?" Gu Zhiqi just glanced at the yellow paper in his hand, then looked away, and asked Gu Mengyang while putting the vase back on the shelf.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Array of evil spirits

    Chapter 306 The Formation of Inducing Evil


    "Yes, but it broke down for a while before, so I''m not sure if the person who put the yellow paper was recorded." Gu Mengyang guessed what Gu Zhiqi wanted to do, probably because he wanted to see who put the yellow paper into the vase.


    "Seven days ago, who came into your office?" Gu Zhiqi asked, walking around the office while walking.


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, thought for a while, then sighed lightly, and shook his head, "I was on a business trip seven days ago, and I wasn''t at the company. You can ask Li Xiao."


    "You don''t have to ask." Gu Zhiqi said, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Leaning sideways, digging at the seam of the sofa, he communicated with Fei Jiu in his mind, "Fat Jiu, go call the surveillance camera and see if there are any suspicious people."


    "Alright~"


    Fei Jiu responded, and then went to call the monitoring.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t speak, but looked curiously at Gu Zhiqi who was digging in the crack of the sofa.


    Until he saw Gu Zhiqi pick out a piece of yellow paper from the crack of the sofa, Gu Mengyang fell silent.


    This... has a locator installed?


    Gu Zhiqi flicked the newly cut out yellow paper lightly, opened it, and folded it on top of the one he found just now, then got up and continued to walk around the office.


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi collected a total of seven yellow papers in his hand.


    "This... can summon the dragon, right?" Gu Mengyang naturally counted the number of yellow papers, looked at the stack of yellow papers in Gu Zhixi''s hand, and said dryly.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes were tinged with amusement, "I can''t summon dragons, but I can summon evil spirits."


    The placement of these talisman papers is very particular, and when connected together, they form a formation of attracting evil spirits.


    Once the formation is complete, it will attract evil spirits.


    Now this office is full of evil spirits. If you stay in the office for more than ten hours, you will die suddenly.


    "Evil spirit?" Gu Mengyang whispered.


    It doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    "Do you have a talisman on your body?" Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, looked at Gu Mengyang, and suddenly asked.


    Since a very strong evil spirit has gathered in this office, it stands to reason that within seven days, Gu Mengyang should have been invaded by the evil spirit and died suddenly.


    But when she saw him, she didn''t feel a trace of evil spirit in him. Presumably, there was something inside the amulet protecting him, and it should be a very powerful amulet.


    "Not sure." Gu Mengyang said, raised his hand, and drew a red string from the neckline, and hung a delicate white jade pendant on the red god.


    As he spoke, he was about to tear off the jade pendant, "Look at this... Huh? Why is it cracked?"


    Before pulling the jade pendant off, Gu Mengyang touched the crack on the jade pendant. He lowered his head and took a closer look, and there was indeed a very obvious crack.


    "Don''t take it off." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and said lazily.


    Just by taking a glance, she can be sure that it is this jade pendant that protects Gu Mengyang from harm.


    If you take it off, you won''t be immediately invaded by the evil spirit that fills the office.


    However, this jade pendant can''t last long. When the jade pendant is completely shattered, evil spirits will start to invade Gu Mengyang''s body. It won''t take long for Gu Mengyang to die due to the invasion of evil spirits.


    Gu Mengyang listened, and stopped pulling the jade pendant off, "Is this jade an amulet?"


    This jade was given to him by Yu Shuling. He said it was a protective jade charm, but he didn''t take it seriously at the time, but he still put it on.


    But according to what this girl said, she can actually protect herself?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Spirit sculpture

    Chapter 307 Spirit Carving


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, but walked up to him, saw the appearance of the jade pendant, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Who carved this jade charm?"


    This jade talisman should be from the hands of the spirit carver.


    "I don''t know who carved you and your mother." Gu Mengyang replied casually.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression, Gu Mengyang suddenly remembered that Gu Zhiqi had lost his memory, so he continued to explain: "During that time, you two carved these things every day, and there were a lot of them at home, and there was no place to put them away, so Mom insisted They gave me several pieces, and I just took one and put it on, and the other pieces are kept in the villa."


    Gu Zhiqi "...Are you sure, I carved some of them?"


    impossible.


    If she carved it, she must have sold it for money, how could she give him several dollars.


    It¡¯s impossible to give even one piece, okay?


    Unless, she thought it was wrong, the original owner two years ago was not her.


    Moreover, if she carved it, it should be carved with aura mixed with vitality.


    Gu Mengyang''s jade pendant is carved with pure aura.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Mengyang suddenly fell silent when he thought of her money-loving character, "Maybe not."


    If there is, it will not be thrown to him directly, but will be sold to him.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    This makes sense.


    "Is there anything special about this jade?" Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, it is basically certain that this jade is a talisman.


    But not just a piece of jade can protect the body, right?


    As Gu Mengyang said, he lowered his head and glanced at the jade hanging around his neck.


    "This jade is indeed a jade talisman, belonging to a spirit sculpture."


    Spirit sculpture belongs to sculpture, but not every sculptor can carve it out.


    Only those who have a very high comprehension in carving and who can understand the Taoism in it can be called spiritual carving masters.


    Jade itself contains spiritual power, and the spiritual carving master is best at borrowing the spiritual energy in jade to carve carvings with various functions. This kind of carving is called spiritual carving.


    The various functions of this spirit sculpture are a bit like the various functions of talismans in Taoism.


    The spirit sculpture has two more functions than the talisman, ornamental and nourishing.


    The general function of the spirit carving is to accumulate popularity, protect the human body from being invaded by evil spirits and evil spirits, and also play a protective role when the wearer is in danger.


    The strength of its protector function depends on the rank of its spirit sculpture. The higher the rank, the stronger the protector function.


    There are many types of spiritual sculptures, such as body protection, defense, fortune, transfer, peach blossom, town house and so on.


    High-level spirit carving masters can also carve offensive jade charms, and their combat power is not too weak. Combat-type carving masters can also use spirit carvings to fight against ancient warriors.


    Gu Mengyang listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer and fell silent.


    He naturally knew that there were spirit carving masters in this world, but he never thought that Yu Shuling would be a spirit carving master.


    That was his own mother, he didn''t even know that she was a spirit carving master.


    Seeing Gu Mengyang''s silent face, Gu Zhixi didn''t care whether he knew what a spirit sculpture was, but continued: "Your luck has not been sucked away much because you have been protected by this amulet before, and the amulet was broken. , which caused the luck to be sucked."


    Not surprisingly, the jade was cracked yesterday.


    Zhou Qingyan is an entertainer of Mengyang Entertainment. Gu Mengyang has had a lot of contact with her, but for two years, she couldn''t be sucked by evil jade, but she was sucked yesterday. Presumably, it was because the amulet was broken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： the person who puts the talisman

    Chapter 308 The person who put the talisman paper


    Qi luck has a certain ability to resist the evil spirit.


    Because of the sudden loss of Gu Mengyang''s luck, his own ability to resist the evil spirit has weakened, and this jade will have to bear more pressure from the evil spirit. The amulet that could last for six or seven days naturally cannot Hold on for that long.


    Gu Mengyang listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and he understood that it was this jade that saved his life.


    He exhaled heavily, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "So, what should we do now? Can the evil spirit be dissipated by taking these yellow papers away?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Silently glanced at Gu Mengyang, Gu Mengyang understood her eyes, and the two big characters "innocence" were written brightly at the bottom of her eyes.


    Raised his hand and touched his nose.


    Gu Zhiqi said lazily, "It''s easy to invite evil spirits, but difficult to send evil spirits. To attract evil spirits, you need to draw a talisman array. Sending evil spirits away will only be more complicated than this."


    It would be too troublesome to send it away, and sending it away is not to continue to endanger others, it is better to get rid of it directly.


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Let''s find the person who put the talisman papers first." Gu Zhiqi said, put a stack of talisman papers into his pocket, and then took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Fat Jiu has already retrieved the surveillance and sent it to her mobile phone.


    There was only one surveillance video where the biggest suspect appeared. There was no surveillance in the office, but the surveillance in the corridor outside the office.


    "The monitoring was deleted for a while, but it was restored by Ben Jiu. This person is the most suspected person. Ben Jiu has a hunch that it is her!" Fat Jiu said nonsense.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but clicked on the surveillance video to watch it.


    Gu Mengyang happened to walk up to Gu Zhixi, saw the monitoring content on her mobile phone, fell silent for two seconds, and asked, "Where did you get the monitoring?"


    This is his company''s monitoring, right?


    "It was given by someone else." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, he subconsciously brought this other person into Gu Yuluo.


    After all, Gu Yuluo likes to hack into his company''s monitoring system the most.


    So, he didn''t ask any more questions, and stood beside Gu Zhiqi, watching the surveillance video with her.


    When he saw a slightly familiar figure in the direction of the elevator entrance, Gu Mengyang''s eyes darkened, "It''s her?"


    "Know?" Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang nodded, "Her name is Meng Xiao. She is an old man in the company. She has good acting skills and business ability. She has been in the top line for three consecutive years. She is the company''s key training object." Speaking of this, Gu Mengyang stopped talking, and He looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Is this related to her?"


    "Not sure yet." Gu Zhiqi shook his head and continued to look down.


    On the video screen, Meng Xiao walked in a hurry, all the way to the office door.


    Because Gu Mengyang was not in the company, the door of the office was locked. Meng Xiao stood outside the door and looked left and right, then took out a key from his pocket and opened the door.


    "The key you gave?"


    Gu Mengyang "...do you think it''s possible?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged, how could she know.


    "Li Xiao is keeping the keys." Speaking of this, Gu Mengyang narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were a little cold.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    During the conversation between the two, Meng Xiao on the video had already walked into the office for a while.


    The video can only capture the corridor outside, not the inside of the office, so I don¡¯t know what happened in the office.


    Gu Zhiqi''s gaze never moved away from the phone, as if she could see the scene in the office.


    About five minutes later, Meng Xiao came out of the office.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： follow-up arrangement; destruction monitoring

    Chapter 309 Subsequent Arrangements; Destruction Monitoring


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, seeing no one, he closed the office door, took out the key, lowered his head, and walked towards the elevator.


    When she left, her fingers were still pressed against her ears, and she seemed to be pressing a Bluetooth headset under her fingers. She should be talking to someone.


    "It seems that there are accomplices." Gu Zhiqi said, exiting the surveillance video.


    When she exited, Gu Mengyang scanned the note of the person who sent her the video.


    First time?


    Why did you write this note to Gu Yuluo?


    Even after seeing this weird note, Gu Mengyang still has no doubts that the person who sent the video to Gu Zhiqi was Gu Yuluo.


    "Are you sure it''s her?" Gu Mengyang asked after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    "I''m not sure yet, I need to see her first." Gu Zhiqi put away his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, and said with slightly sideways eyes at Gu Mengyang.


    "I will contact her." Gu Mengyang said, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Originally wanted Li Xiao to contact Meng Xiao, but when he thought that the key appeared in Meng Xiao''s hands, Gu Mengyang sent a message to another person instead.


    After sending the message, Gu Mengyang glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "What''s next?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m hungry, eat."


    Speaking confidently.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Glancing at the time, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and it was indeed time for lunch.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    The two walked out the door together. When they reached the door of the office, Gu Zhiqi suddenly turned his head, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Don''t enter the office today. Also, change the jade around your neck."


    "OK."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, thought of something, turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Tomorrow morning, take Zhou Qingyan to the villa in Luoyue Bay."


    Relevant preparations must be completed tonight.


    "good."


    Gu Zhiqi did whatever he said, and Gu Mengyang agreed without any objection.


    **


    Haicheng, the Gu family.


    Gu Yuluo was sitting in front of the computer in the room, lightly moving her fingers, leaving an afterimage on the keyboard, exclaiming words such as "fuck" and "fraud" from time to time.


    About five minutes later, a cartoon whale pattern appeared on the computer, and Gu Yuluo stopped typing on the keyboard.


    "Sure enough, it''s Ta again." Gu Yuluo muttered in a low voice, then picked up the phone from the side.


    Not long ago, Gu Mengyang sent him a message asking her to destroy the surveillance at the Doomsday Hotel outside Yancheng Film and Television City.


    It''s just that she hacked into the hotel''s surveillance system and discovered that the surveillance that Gu Mengyang wanted to destroy had already been destroyed.


    Out of curiosity, Gu Yuluo tried to recover, but unexpectedly, he saw a familiar technique.


    Right now, Gu Yuluo was also relieved when he was hacked by the opponent''s anti-tracking program. Seeing the cartoon whale pattern.


    Although I don''t know what the origin of this Jiu is, but I helped her see it last time, and this Jiu should not be an enemy.


    However, while he breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Yuluo also had a doubt in his heart, why did he meet Jiu again.


    While feeling puzzled, Gu Yuluo clicked on the message dialog box with Gu Mengyang and sent her a message.


    ¡¾San''er: The monitoring you wanted to destroy was destroyed by someone¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Laogou:? ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo looked at the question mark he sent, and immediately typed another sentence.


    ¡¾San''er: But it doesn''t matter, the people who destroy the monitoring are barely counting us. I have also strengthened the destruction process. If someone recovers, I will receive a notification here¡¿


    ¡¾Gu LaoGou: OK¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Check someone for me (make up)

    Chapter 310 Help me check someone (supplement)


    ¡¾San''er: Why are you ruining the surveillance of other people''s hotels? What did you do wrong? ¡¿


    Because he didn''t see the monitoring content, Gu Yuluo didn''t know what content Gu Mengyang wanted to destroy.


    ¡¾Gu Laogou: You don¡¯t need to worry about it¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo gritted his teeth and immediately sent him a message.


    ¡¾San''er: Bah! Next time something happens, don¡¯t let me take care of it if you have the ability]


    Gu Mengyang did not reply to the message, but Gu Yuluo sent another message.


    ¡¾San''er: Make money, 10 million¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Laogou: Didn¡¯t you say that others ruined it? ¡¿


    ¡¾San''er: Young Master''s Handling Fee¡¿


    ¡¾Gu LaoGou: ... Get lost¡¿


    ¡¾San''er: If you don''t give me money, I''ll blow up your company''s artists'' scandals¡¿


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Mengyang didn''t reply any more.


    About half a minute later, Gu Yuluo received a transfer message from Gu Mengyang.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    In the past, when she threatened Gu Mengyang with black material, Gu Mengyang always acted as if he was not afraid of anything, but this time he actually succumbed to her power.


    So, the artists in his company have black material!


    This knowledge aroused Gu Yuluo''s interest. Seeing that the pattern on the screen disappeared, Gu Yuluo''s fingertips fell on the keyboard, and just about to type, the phone rang when it was just put away.


    Looking at the note on the call, Gu Yuluo''s eyes flickered with doubt, he hesitated for a few seconds, and then swiped to answer.


    "what?"


    "Little Lolita, it''s me, Mu." The soft voice came from the microphone, it was Ling Piaomu who had been busy for several days and finally got free.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yuluo and this Mu met in the group, and the other party is Gu Xiyue''s friend, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    But she can''t say how familiar she is with the other party, she can only be regarded as a netizen with a good relationship.


    "You can check someone for me." Ling Piaomu directly explained the purpose of coming.


    When Gu Yuluo heard this, a trace of strangeness flashed across his eyes.


    She has such a good relationship with Moon, shouldn''t this kind of thing go to her?


    Although it was strange in my heart, I didn''t immediately refuse, "Who?"


    It doesn''t take long to check the individual.


    "Moon''s green tea sister, named Gu Zhiqi, is the fake daughter of the richest man in Haicheng, the Gu family. I want to know, where is she now?"


    As soon as Ling Piaomu''s words came out, Gu Yuluo''s expression changed slightly, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he didn''t say a word for a while.


    "Little Lolita?" Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t speak, she tentatively called out.


    Gu Yuluo came back to her senses, her eyes were cold, and she asked unhurriedly, "Why are you looking for her? Do you have a grudge against her?"


    The sweet and glutinous loli voice is tinged with an imperceptible coldness.


    "That''s not true, but she injured Jiang Qi, so I have to meet her no matter what." Ling Piaomu didn''t hear that there was something wrong with Gu Yuluo''s tone, and just explained this sentence.


    After all, it is a trustee, so it is necessary to disclose a little bit.


    As soon as Ling Piaomu finished speaking, Gu Yuluo twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, with a cold smile, "My suggestion is don''t go to her."


    "Um?"


    "You are not her opponent. If you annoy the other party, you don''t know how to die."


    Gu Yuluo still believes in Gu Zhiqi''s strength.


    She knew that although this Mu was also an ancient martial artist, but she majored in medicine, her talent in ancient martial arts could only be considered average.


    "Do you know her?" Ling Piaomu asked Gu Yuluo curiously.


    "Yes." Gu Yuluo hummed lightly.


    "No matter what her strength is, I have to go to the meeting, so you can check it out for me." Ling Piaomu didn''t take Gu Yuluo''s words too seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： she is my sister

    Chapter 311 She is my sister (supplement)


    "Sorry, I won''t check for you." Now that she has found out, not only will she not help Mu check, but he will also erase the little girl''s traces.


    In case this Mu finds trouble with the little girl.


    In case the little girl is ruthless, in the end, it will be difficult for Yueyue to be caught in the middle.


    At that time, the relationship between the two little girls is afraid that it will never get better.


    "Huh?" As soon as Gu Yuluo finished speaking, Mu was stunned for a moment, and then continued to ask, "Why?"


    "The person you are looking for is my sister." Now that the little girl came back, some things should be made clear, so Gu Yuluo didn''t hide anything, and directly talked about her relationship with Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Gu Yuluo said this, Ling Piaomu fell silent.


    After being silent for about seven or eight seconds, Ling Piaomu still hadn''t come to his senses, and said in disbelief, "You, what are you talking about? Gu Zhiqi is your sister? Then...that Yueyue..."


    Thinking that Fall might not know Moon''s real name, Ling Piaomu changed the way of asking, "Do you know Moon''s real identity?"


    "I know, Yueyue is my sister." Gu Yuluo admitted directly.


    Gu Yuluo''s admission made Ling Piaomu fall into a long silence.


    Ling Piaomu didn''t speak, but Gu Yuluo continued to speak, with a very serious and calm tone, "Jiang Qi and Qiqi''s affairs, I hope you don''t interfere."


    "What if I want to intervene?" Ling Piaomu''s tone was neither good nor bad, as calm as Gu Yuluo''s.


    Listening to Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Yuluo just smiled, "I just advise, I know my own sister better than you, and you are not her match."


    Gu Yuluo is still very confident about Gu Zhiqi''s force value.


    When Gu Yuluo said this, Ling Piaomu was obviously displeased, "Then Jiang Qi was injured for nothing?"


    Gu Yuluo frowned slightly when he heard the words, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, "He didn''t ask for the injury? Who is to blame for his inferior skills? Blame my sister for being useless and let him beat her?"


    Ling Piaomu was silent.


    "Of course, if you can''t swallow this breath, you can go find my sister, but you can''t get to her. After all, since you let me know that you are going to attack her, I won''t let you find her."


    "Aren''t you and Jiang Qi good friends? If it weren''t for me and Moon, Jiang Qi''s ancient martial arts would have been abolished." Ling Piaomu really couldn''t swallow this breath, and there was obvious displeasure in his tone. continue.


    As soon as Ling Piaomu''s words came out, Gu Yuluo suddenly smiled, his smile was cold, "If he wasn''t my good friend, just because he slapped my sister, he would not only have been crippled by Gu Wu, but I will kill him himself."


    Ling Piaomu "..."


    "Also, there is something I have to clarify with you." Ling Piaomu didn''t say anything, but Gu Yuluo continued, "I hope you don''t interfere with the matter of Qiqi and Yueyue. Solve it yourself, you think you are doing Yueyue well, but you are just causing her trouble."


    "you¡­"


    Without giving Ling Piaomu a chance to speak, Gu Yuluo continued: "I heard that you and Yueyue have been friends for several years, so you should know her strength. If she wants to take care of someone, you don''t need to take action at all."


    "As my older sister, I didn''t interfere with the grievances between the two of them. I hope that you who are friends don''t interfere. In the end, it''s just adding trouble to her."


    As long as these people don''t make trouble, it will be a matter of time before the two little girls get along well.


    This is Gu Yuluo''s confidence in Gu Zhiqi''s popularity.


    Subscription suddenly dropped


    Ask for tickets, ask for subscription_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： The conversation between Gu Yuluo and Ling Piaomu

    Chapter 312 The call between Gu Yuluo and Ling Piaomu


    "Non-intervention?"


    "You didn''t interfere, but didn''t the rest of your family interfere?"


    "On the day of the birthday party, she cut Yueyue''s skirt and drugged Yueyue. I don''t know what your elder brother said to Yueyue. In the end, she was fine."


    "If Yueyue wasn''t that powerful, Yueyue would be the one who had something to do that night."


    "Your Gu family knows how to defend her blindly. Is this fair to Yueyue? Are you not afraid of Yueyue''s chill?"


    Ling Piaomu and Gu Xiyue have been good friends for seven or eight years, and have long regarded Gu Xiyue as a relative. Hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, he was immediately unhappy.


    She still doesn''t know what kind of Gu Zhiqi is.


    She has also seen how the Gu family protects Gu Zhiqi.


    Listening to Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Yuluo frowned slightly, thinking that she is Gu Xiyue''s friend after all, so she continued patiently: "My elder brother said something to Yueyue, but if Yueyue doesn''t Wish, do you think big brother can protect Gu Zhiqi?"


    "You and Yueyue are good friends, how can you not understand her temperament? Who can persuade her to do things she doesn''t want?"


    "I know that you are concerned about Yueyue, but when you care about Yueyue, please find out first whether Yueyue is willing."


    "Just relying on your own guesses, doing things for Yueyue that she didn''t do herself, is this the so-called fairness to her?"


    As soon as Gu Yuluo''s words came out, Ling Piaomu fell silent.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo didn''t intend to stop, and continued: "Earlier, Jiang Qi attacked the little girl, what happened? In the end, she didn''t let Yueyue wipe his ass, and she made it difficult for both sides."


    "If that day, Gu Zhiqi was really beaten to death by Jiang Qi, do you know what the consequences would be?"


    "The consequence is that he will die a terrible death."


    "Even if I don''t take action, there are many people who will avenge her."


    Gu Yuluo''s words were not wrong. There were a lot of people waiting for the little girl to come back. If something happened to Gu Zhiqi, those people would not sit idly by.


    Besides, if the little girl is dead, it is impossible for the Gu family not to take action. Leaving aside whether she will kill Jiang Qi, Gu Huaijin will definitely take action to kill him.


    Jiang Qi couldn''t even beat her, and was pinched to death by Gu Huaijin, which was just a matter of one finger.


    "Could it be that because there are so many people who protect her, let her continue to trouble Yueyue?" Ling Piaomu continued to speak hard, but his attitude was much softer.


    Listening to what Gu Yuluo said, it is really not suitable for them to intervene in this matter.


    However, she really couldn''t understand that woman jumping around in front of Yueyue every day.


    "That was in the past, and it won''t happen in the future." Gu Yuluo didn''t say much about this topic, that''s all she could say.


    Up to now, she still hasn''t figured out what''s going on with Gu Zhiqi.


    Although she said that Gu Zhiqi''s temperament changed drastically because of amnesia, she clearly knew that Gu Zhiqi in the past two years was not a real little girl.


    She had a vague guess in her mind, but she was still undecided.


    Ling Piaomu didn''t speak any more, Gu Yuluo continued: "I also know that you feel sorry for Yueyue, and so do we, but our family''s situation is special, and it is not suitable for you to intervene."


    "However, I still want to say one more thing, unless Yueyue asks you to help with the matter of Yueyue and Qiqi, otherwise, please don''t act without authorization."


    In this way, the relationship between the two little girls will only become more tense.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuluo added very sincerely, "The words may have been harsh, and I apologize here, but these words are indeed what should be said. If you are not Yueyue''s friends, I will not. It will take so much talking."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： My brother is less safe than me

    Chapter 313 Brother is less safe than me


    Ling Piaomu listened to what Gu Yuluo said, but she felt a little aggrieved. Now, seeing Gu Yuluo''s soft tone, Ling Piaomu immediately lost her temper, "That...sorry, I didn''t think so many."


    After thinking about it, Ling Piaomu added another sentence, "In the future, about Yueyue and Xiao...Gu Zhiqi''s matter, if Yueyue hadn''t asked, I wouldn''t have made a move."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Gu Yuluo was not too surprised by the sudden change in Ling Piaomu''s attitude. After all, she knew Ling Piaomu a little bit.


    It is because she is sure that she can listen to other people''s words, so I tell her so much.


    If it was Jiang Qi who couldn''t listen to others, she wouldn''t say so much, but would directly beat him up until he convinced him.


    After finishing the call with Ling Piaomu, Gu Yuluo also forgot about hacking Gu Mengyang''s company system, put the phone in his pocket, and went out.


    Two days ago, because the airport was recognized as another celebrity, she was on the trending search, which made her a little bit popular, so she received a small variety show.


    Now I have to go to work.


    **


    Dai night is slightly cool, the moon is hazy, the moonlight shines through the gaps in the trees on the side of the road, and falls on the ground. Occasionally, a luxury car speeds by on the road in Luoyuewan Community, sweeping the mottled tree shadows on the ground for a while.


    On the human-shaped path beside the road, the girl walked slowly on the side of the road, clusters of mottled light and shadow jumped over her shoulders.


    Suddenly, a car sped past the girl, and within a few meters, the car stopped, and then the door opened, and two tall figures got out of the car.


    Looking at the two slightly familiar figures, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly.


    "Gu Xiaoqi." One of them spoke, and it was Tang Yichen.


    Although the other person didn''t speak, he had a strong sense of presence. It was Su Yunling who had only met in the film and television city during the day.


    "Beauty! Beauty, beauty sticker~" Seeing Su Yunling, the fat Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind became excited.


    While speaking, it turned into a stream of light, and flew directly towards Su Yunling.


    Completely forgot about being bumped during the day, and also completely forgot what it said "I will never stick to a beauty again".


    Fat Jiu attached to Su Yunling''s button, Su Yunling lowered her head slightly and took a look.


    There was a flash of inquiry in the bottom of the eyes, but the eyes did not stay on the button for too long, and looked up at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had already walked to the front of the car, Su Yunling frowned slightly and said, "Child, it''s so late, are you still wandering outside?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, looked at Su Yunling, and said lazily, "Aren''t you hanging out too?"


    "That''s different, brother is an adult, you are a child, so it''s not safe." Su Yunling smiled lightly, her deep peach eyes were slightly bent, as long as he smiled, those eyes were blurred, as if Hide a hook.


    Good-looking is good-looking, but it is attractive.


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a bit of playfulness between his lazy brows, "Brother is so good-looking, he''s not as safe as me."


    Su Yun listened to the words, was slightly taken aback, and then chuckled.


    Tang Yichen, who was standing by the side, saw that he had been completely ignored, and looked at the two of them and said angrily, "Hey, you two can do it, so don''t worry about each other''s safety, as long as you two have fighting power, All very safe."


    After speaking, Tang Yichen turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, why are you here? Do you live here?"


    He showed up here so late, if he didn''t live here, he couldn''t have come to visit patients like him, right?


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Do you like Gu Xiaoqi?

    Chapter 314 Do you like Gu Xiaoqi?


    "Do you really live here? What number do you live in? My third brother and I sometimes live here, so we can drop by when we have time." Tang Yichen''s eyes lit up when he heard that Gu Zhiqi also lived here. Don''t live here all the time.


    "It''s just a temporary stay." Gu Zhiqi said perfunctorily, without telling Tang Yichen what number he lives in.


    When Tang Yichen heard the words, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, "That''s a pity, I thought I could visit as a neighbor."


    Regarding Tang Yichen''s talk about being a neighbor, Gu Zhiqi lacked interest, looked up at the two of them and said, "Is there anything else? Let''s go."


    Tomorrow, we need a large amount of talisman paper, so we need to go back to draw talismans.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Do you live far away? Send you off?"


    Although the child is indeed very powerful, but I feel a little worried about leaving her by the side of the road in the middle of the night.


    "No, just a few steps." Gu Zhixi said casually.


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows slightly, "You don''t want anything?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    With questioning eyes, he looked at Su Yunling.


    Under Gu Zhiqi''s inquiring gaze, Su Yunling raised his hand slowly, and gently twirled the button of his shirt with his fingers.


    Gu Zhiqi watched his movements, and suddenly remembered that there was another cute dog who was crawling around on him.


    "Thank you brother."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Su Yunling knew it, and she agreed.


    "Get in the car." Su Yunling opened the back seat door, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Tang Yichen had a few question marks on his head, what are they?


    Having doubts in my heart, but very self-aware, I opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in.


    **


    The place where Tang Yichen and Su Yunling met was not far from the gate of the community, and Gu Mengyang''s villa was only two or three minutes away from the gate of the community, so they arrived soon.


    The car stopped, Gu Zhiqi didn''t get out of the car immediately, but set his eyes on Su Yunling''s buttons.


    Fei Jiu refused to come back for a long time, so Gu Zhiqi had to mobilize his mental strength and forcibly pulled Fei Jiu out of Su Yunling''s button.


    "Zhizhi, let me hang out with the beauty for a while~"


    "Thanks, bye."


    Ignoring Fei Jiu''s coquettishness, after tearing it off, leaving four words, Gu Zhiqi got out of the car.


    Su Yunling didn''t respond, she lowered her eyes slightly, staring at the buttons on her shirt.


    Tang Yichen said to Gu Zhixi, "Goodbye, Gu Xiaoqi."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just shook his hand with his back to Tang Yichen.


    At this time, the car started.


    Tang Yichen looked back at Su Yunling, seeing Su Yunling staring at the button in a daze, "Third brother, what are you looking at?"


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Su Yun came back to his senses, "It''s nothing."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t ask any further questions, but just looked at Su Yunling with a mysterious and gossipy face, "Third Brother, tell me the truth, what do you think?"


    Su Yunling leaned lazily on the back seat, and said casually, "What do you think?"


    "Just, you and Gu Xiaoqi, do you like Gu Xiaoqi?" Tang Yichen said, with obvious gossip and inquiries in his eyes.


    It can be said that he and Su Yunling grew up together, and they know Su Yunling well enough.


    But this time, he really didn''t understand much.


    Said that the third brother likes Gu Xiaoqi, but it doesn''t look like it.


    Say you don''t like it, the preference for Gu Xiaoqi seems a little too much.


    He heard that the third brother personally refined a fourth-order storage device for Gu Xiaoqi, which was a treat that he didn''t even have.


    After thinking about it, in case Su Yunling misunderstood it, Tang Yichen added, "Just, do you have the kind of love between men and women for Gu Xiaoqi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： I tied you up and gave it to Gu Xiaoqi

    Chapter 315 I tied you up and gave it to Gu Xiaoqi


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling lazily raised her eyelids, and gave Tang Yichen a sideways glance, with a look of disgust shining in her eyes, "Is your brain broken?"


    Tang Yichen:?


    Why did you bring personal attacks? !


    "No, third brother, I''m serious. If you really like Gu Xiaoqi, I will respect her like my sister-in-law in the future." Tang Yichen sat on the seat, his tone sounded serious and serious, if he ignored the gossip in his eyes With a teasing look, it can be assumed that he is serious.


    Su Yunling lazily withdrew his gaze and said casually: "Take medicine early if your brain is broken."


    Su Yunling didn''t pay much attention to Tang Yichen''s words.


    He didn''t think he would like a child.


    Specifically, he didn''t think he would like anyone.


    Once again Tang Yichen was suspected of having lost his mind "..."


    Looking at Su Yunling''s appearance, Tang Yichen is basically sure that the third brother really has no other thoughts about Gu Xiaoqi.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why are you attacking personally?" He muttered in a low voice, thinking of the way Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling got along, Tang Yichen sat on his seat and looked back at Su Yunling with an old **** Zaizang said again, "If you don''t like Gu Xiaoqi, what about you, stop seducing Gu Xiaoqi and say less misunderstandings in the future, in case Gu Xiaoqi likes you and you don''t like her, then How sad Gu Xiaoqi must be."


    Tang Yichen knew how attractive the third brother was.


    Not to mention Gu Xiaoqi, there was a time when Tang Yichen was worried about whether he would be beaten, but fortunately, he succeeded in immunity in the end.


    Su Yun listened to Tang Yichen''s words, smiled slightly, a little cynically, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    The kid thinks about being his grandfather all day long, how could he like him.


    Besides, the little girl has a cold temper.


    Don''t talk about liking him, in her heart, they are probably not even friends now.


    "That''s my benefactor, why don''t I worry about it, let me say it first, if one day, Gu Xiaoqi really likes you, and I can''t be sad because of love, I will tie you up and give it to her. "Tang Yichen was talking, talking about himself, "Don''t say it, this method is really good, so I can repay Gu Xiaoqi''s life-saving grace."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Raising his eyelids, he glanced at Tang Yichen.


    Facing Su Yunling''s gaze, Tang Yichen coughed lightly.


    Just at this time, the car stopped, and Tang Yichen said, "Well, here we are, let''s get out of the car and go see the second brother."


    The two of them came here together today, mainly to see Fu Xiyan, and to give Fu Xiyan the Dragon Chanting Sword by the way.


    **


    Gu Mengyang just walked from the upstairs to the hall when he saw a busy figure in the kitchen. He paused for two seconds, then rushed to the kitchen with a few strides, "No, who told you to enter the kitchen..."


    When he saw the scene in the kitchen clearly, Gu Mengyang stopped the words behind him and let out a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he did not forget to walk into the kitchen and stand beside Gu Zhiqi, watching her pour the red powder into the large bowl. He poured water into the bottle and asked, "This is... chili powder? Why do you get so much chili water?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The movements of his hands paused, and he looked back at Gu Mengyang, "This is cinnabar powder."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Raised his hand and silenced his nose, "Well, no wonder it doesn''t smell good." Then, he immediately changed the subject, "Why do you mix so much cinnabar water?"


    "Oh, for formation."


    Update four chapters first, and the other two chapters may be after midnight, so don¡¯t wait, read it tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Fourth-order symbol (complement)

    Chapter 316 Fourth-order Talisman (Supplementary)


    Gu Mengyang nodded suddenly after hearing the words.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to pour water into the cinnabar while stirring rapidly.


    After mixing the cinnabar and water in the bowl evenly, Gu Zhiqi stopped what he was doing, and glanced sideways at Gu Mengyang, "Where''s Zhou Qingyan?"


    Gu Mengyang: "I''ve called, and I''m already on my way. In another twenty or thirty minutes, I should be there."


    Wake up in the morning, the first thing is to urge his subordinate Gu Ling to send Zhou Qingyan over.


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s answer, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, then walked out of the kitchen with a large bowl of cinnabar in his hand.


    Gu Mengyang followed Gu Zhiqi out of the kitchen, "What''s for breakfast? I''ll ask Gu Ling to buy it."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket and was about to send a message to Gu Ling.


    "Just buy whatever you want." Gu Zhiqi said, walked to the sofa and sat down, and put a large bowl of cinnabar in his hand on the coffee table.


    Gu Mengyang lowered his head to send a message to Gu Ling, and when he lifted it up again, Gu Mengyang found that there were two stacks of yellow paper on the table.


    Walking to Gu Zhiqi, took a seat next to her, glanced at the two stacks of yellow paper on the table, and found that one of the stacks of yellow paper had red strange patterns drawn on it, while the other stack was blank.


    The yellow paper with patterns on it, the patterns on it are a bit like the patterns on the talisman papers found in the office, but the patterns on these yellow papers on the coffee table are obviously better than those on the few yellow papers found in the office. The pattern looks much better.


    Not only is the pattern aesthetically pleasing, but the composition and layout are also good-looking.


    Gu Zhiqi took a brush, dipped it in the cinnabar in the bowl, and began to draw symbols on the blank yellow paper.


    I didn¡¯t finish painting last night, so I will continue painting today.


    Therefore, Gu Mengyang sat aside and watched Gu Zhiqi draw symbols. Every time a pattern was drawn, a brilliance would flash across the yellow paper.


    Rao is that Gu Zhiqi had previously drawn a concealment array in his palm that glowed and then disappeared. Now, seeing the scene where Gu Zhiqi drew a stroke into a talisman and the brilliance flickered, Gu Mengyang''s heart was still complicated.


    "Zhizhi, you didn''t use yellow paper and cinnabar before, why did you buy cinnabar and yellow paper on purpose this time?" This was the first time Fat Jiu saw Gu Zhiqi use yellow paper and cinnabar to draw symbols, you know, Going forward, she can draw with just a piece of paper and a pen.


    "My current strength is no better than when I was in Shuilanxing. Every talisman required for this formation has to reach the fourth level, and the required quantity is quite a lot. If you use ordinary paper and pen to draw talismans, your vitality will dry up sooner or later."


    "Yellow paper and cinnabar have a bonus effect on drawing symbols, which can reduce the consumption of energy."


    If the workload is small and there are no grade requirements, just a piece of paper and a pen can be drawn.


    But this time obviously not possible, there are requirements for quantity and grade.


    It takes 99 sheets to get the lucky talisman from Zhou Qingyan, and 81 sheets are needed in addition to the evil spirit in Gu Mengyang''s office, which adds up to 180 sheets. She simply bought 200 sheets of yellow paper and drew them together. After that, the extra 20 talismans are also very good to sell for money.


    Fat Chiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, searched the database, but found no information related to the grades of talisman papers, "Zhizhi, are talisman papers still divided into grades?"


    "Of course it''s divided." Gu Zhiqi continued to talk to Fei Jiu while drawing the talisman paper, "There are ten levels of talisman paper, and the evil charm that I found in Gu Mengyang''s office that day belongs to the second level; Those two pictures by Yunsen belong to the third level; the one I am drawing now is the fourth level."


    Too sleepy, I have another one to make up tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Lu Yao arrives at Luoyue Bay

    Chapter 317 Lu Yao Arrives at Luoyue Bay


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi and loaded the data into the database.


    At the same time, I did not forget to connect to the information of this world, collect relevant information, and integrate them. Soon, most of the information related to the rank of talismans was completed by it.


    Seeing that Fei Jiu was busy, Gu Zhiqi continued to draw talismans.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi finished drawing the talisman paper, Gu Ling had already brought Zhou Qingyan to Gu Mengyang''s residence.


    "The person has already been brought, where are they brought?" Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhixi and asked.


    "Just put it in the car for the time being." Gu Zhiqi said, brought the bowl of cinnabar on the table, walked to the center of the hall and stood still, and began to look at the ground.


    "Eat breakfast first, and then get busy after breakfast." Gu Mengyang saw that Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to take time off, so he spoke.


    "Just a moment." Gu Zhiqi said, he took out a brush from somewhere, dipped it in cinnabar water, then bent down, and began to draw a picture in the living room.


    Gu Mengyang stood aside and watched, but within five minutes, there was a huge pattern in the living room that looked very complicated and mysterious.


    Just as the formation diagram was drawn, the cell phone in Gu Zhixi''s pocket rang.


    It was a WeChat voice call. Seeing the voice call from this person named "900 Million Girls'' Nightmare", Gu Zhiqi''s first reaction was to hang up.


    However, thinking that she usually wouldn''t casually add people she doesn''t know, Gu Zhiqi still pressed the answer button.


    As soon as it was connected, a slightly familiar voice came from the opposite side, "Master, it''s me. We have already reached the gate of Luoyuewan Community, but the security guards won''t let us in."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this sound, and knew that it was Lu Yao.


    She didn''t seem to give him a note, so that he changed his nickname, and Gu Zhiqi thought it was a stranger.


    "The person I invited is at the gate of the community, you talk to the security guard." Gu Zhiqi took the phone away a little and watched Gu Mengyang arrive.


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Before the call was made, a call came in first.


    "Mr. Gu, hello, there are two people here, um, the strangely dressed person said he came to look for the resident of No. 602. Excuse me, are they your guests?"


    The doorman emphasized the words "very strangely dressed".


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi saying that she invited the person, subconsciously, Gu Mengyang''s mind came up with two magic sticks in long gowns, melon skin hats on their heads, and a pair of small round black glasses.


    Coughed lightly, shook off the thoughts in his mind, and said to the guard: "They are my guests, let them in."


    "Okay, excuse me, Mr. Gu."


    After hanging up the phone, out of curiosity, Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "A friend you invited?"


    "Well." Gu Zhiqi casually said something perfunctory, and then walked out the door, "I''ll pick them up at the door."


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Mengyang said, stepping up to keep up with Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    After waiting at the door for a few minutes, I saw two green figures in the distance. After seeing Gu Zhiqi, one of the figures raised his arms high and waved at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Mengyang looked at the two people who were green from head to toe, and fell into deep thought.


    There is no long coat, no melon cap, and no small round black glasses, only... a green body, green from head to toe.


    Both of them were dressed in green, one was wearing a dark green robe, the buttons on the robe were tightly buttoned, he was wearing a green mask, and the green hood on the robe was buttoned on his head, because of the movement of bowing his head, the brim of the hat Covered the only exposed eyebrows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Array of extracting luck

    Chapter 318 The array of extracting luck


    Another person, wearing an emerald green... plastic suit?


    Specifically, it is a raincoat made of plastic material, the color is emerald green like the leaves of a banyan tree, the zipper on the raincoat is pulled tightly, and the hat on the plastic coat is fastened to the head. It fell off, revealing a head of fine, short hair.


    Now, Gu Mengyang finally figured out that the man in the plastic raincoat was a man, and the other... was covered too tightly, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    It''s only the beginning of September, and it''s not cold. He''s warming up for them both dressed like this.


    Gu Mengyang was silent, and Gu Zhiqi was also silent.


    Looking at the outfits of these two, Gu Zhiqi wondered for a while whether the outfits of the two of them were the uniform uniforms in their division.


    Within a short while, Lu Yao and his senior sister had already walked up to Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang. As soon as they approached, Lu Yao greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhezhi, we meet again."


    Listening to Lu Yao''s address to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Mengyang glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Branch Breaking Master?


    This girl''s little vest?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to Gu Mengyang''s gaze, but nodded slightly at Lu Yao.


    "Master, this is my senior sister, Jin-level green, senior sister, this is Master Zhezhi." Lu Yao immediately introduced Gu Zhiqi and Jin-level green to each other.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Jin Layer Green, and said, "Hello."


    The girl''s voice was cold and lazy, as if soaked in the cool mist and rain, it gave people a hazy and cool feeling.


    Jin layer''s green ears moved slightly, looked up at Gu Zhiqi, nodded to her, then quickly lowered his eyes without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao raised his hand and scratched his head, and immediately turned to Gu Zhiqi, "Well, my senior sister is more shy and doesn''t like to talk, don''t mind."


    "No." Gu Zhiqi said, taking a step aside, facing Lu Yao and Jinlv Road, "Please come inside."


    "Master, what formation do you want to set up?" Lu Yaoke was so curious that he immediately asked Gu Zhiqi when he had the opportunity.


    Since yesterday, he has been curious about this matter. Because he was too curious and excited, he didn''t sleep well last night.


    No, this morning, I woke up before dawn.


    If he hadn''t waited for his senior sister, he would have rushed over at dawn.


    "Three-star array."


    "Ah? What kind of formation is that?" Lu Yao had never heard of this formation.


    Lu Yao was at a loss, and Jin Layer Green, who had been watching the conversation between the two beside Lu Yao, was also full of doubts. She had never heard of this formation.


    "A formation to extract luck."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Lu Yao and Jin layer green misunderstood, and immediately changed their expressions.


    Jin layer green brows frowned, stopped directly, and pulled Lu Yao by the way.


    Lu Yao was dragged a bit and was forced to stop, his face didn''t look any better, but after all, Gu Zhiqi saved his life, so even if he was angry inside, he didn''t show it, just a little He said apologetically, "Master, you saved my life. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t refuse any help you ask me to do, but I''m sorry, I won''t do it."


    Lv Yao changed from his previous naive appearance, and spoke very seriously and seriously.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi knew that the two had misunderstood, raised his eyebrows, and explained, "The luck I want to draw is not her part."


    "Huh?" Gu Zhiqi''s words made Lu Yao a little confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Samsung Talisman

    Chapter 319 Three Star Talisman Array


    "That person sucked his luck, I want to draw it back to him, so, do you understand?" Gu Zhiqi pointed at Gu Mengyang and said to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao understood immediately when he heard the words, raised his hand and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Well, master, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    As soon as Lu Yao finished speaking, Jin Layer Green also raised his head quickly, and hurriedly said to Gu Zhixi, "Sorry." Then he lowered his head again.


    "It''s because I didn''t make it clear, so there is no need to apologize." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    Lu Yao felt even more embarrassed seeing this.


    Speaking of Gu Mengyang, Lu Yao was startled to realize that there was someone beside Gu Zhiqi. Lu Yao glanced at Gu Mengyang, "Well, what is the name of this gentleman? What is your relationship with the master?"


    Gu Mengyang smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and nodded slightly to Lu Yao, "Gu Mengyang is her second brother."


    Lu Yao:! !


    "It turned out to be the elder brother of the master, the elder brother of the master. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Lu Yao immediately became enthusiastic when he heard that Gu Mengyang was Gu Zhiqi''s elder brother, and he grabbed Gu Mengyang''s hand as soon as he raised his hand.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    What the **** is brother master?


    With a light smile on his face, he shook hands with Lu Yao, "Hello."


    After shaking hands with Gu Mengyang enthusiastically, Lu Yao suddenly remembered something, "Well, master, my senior sister and I are not very good at forming formations, and what kind of formation is this three-star talisman formation? Yes, can this help you, Master?"


    Not only can¡¯t, I¡¯ve never heard of it.


    "You don''t need to know it, and you don''t need to hear about it, as long as you have the power of a fourth-order mysterious master."


    Lu Yao "..."? ? ?


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, there were more question marks on Lu Yao''s head.


    However, since the master said that there is no need to know it, he will not ask more questions for the time being.


    While speaking, a group of people had already entered the living room.


    Within two steps into the living room, the scarlet pattern came into view.


    Lu Yao and Jin layer green both stopped.


    Looking at the pattern lying quietly in the living room, a mysterious and mysterious aura rushed towards his face, Lu Yao subconsciously stopped, and Jin Layer Green walked to the side of the pattern involuntarily and stood there, looking at it in a daze. The array on the ground.


    "Is this the map of the three-star talisman array?" Lu Yao regained his composure, took a few strides to stand beside the pattern, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a somewhat excited expression.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, then turned his head and looked at Gu Mengyang, "You can bring people in."


    Gu Mengyang nodded and went to find Gu Ling.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the coffee table, picked up the 99 yellow papers on the table, and walked towards the formation.


    "The three circles on the side of the formation, you can just pick one and stand there." Gu Zhiqi said, raising his finger to point to the three circles drawn on the side of the circular formation, "When I start to set up the formation, please The two mobilize the energy and inject it into the formation."


    "It''s been a bit long, sorry to bother you."


    "Master, you are welcome." Lu Yao listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, replied, and then continued to look down at the formation on the ground, "We need to stimulate Yuanli, don''t we need anything else?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded softly.


    She also considered that Lu Yao and the two might not understand the formation, so she took the lead in drawing the formation.


    After the two of them stimulate the Yuanli and inject it into the array, the array will be activated by Yuanli.


    If Lu Yao and Jincaolu both understand formations, and the three of them have enough tacit understanding, even if they don''t draw formations, the three of them can draw together and draw formations with vitality and emptiness.


    Not only the three-star talisman array, but other talisman arrays can be completed jointly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： What fourth order?

    Chapter 320 What is the fourth order?


    This kind of rune array jointly completed by multiple people is collectively called a joint rune array.


    Combat joint arrays are extremely powerful.


    Gu Zhiqi''s division pays great attention to this kind of joint rune formation, which can play a great role in dealing with powerful enemies.


    Especially for non-combat mystic masters, it is very important to practice the talisman array well.


    Thinking of Shimen, Gu Zhiqi was a little lost in thought.


    It''s been less than a month since I came to this world, how do you feel, it''s been a long time since I left the division.


    "Can I see the talisman in your hand?"


    While Gu Zhiqi was in a trance, a soft, shy voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, and handed the talisman paper in his hand to Jin Layer Green.


    Jin Layer Green took the talisman paper, lowered her head slightly, and looked at the talisman paper in her hand seriously, after reading one piece of paper, she looked at another one, and after reading more than a dozen of them in a row, Jin Layer Green''s expression was a little weird , turned his head, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with slightly scorching eyes, "Are they all fourth-order?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "Huh? Tier 4? What Tier 4?" Lu Yao, who was obsessed with admiring the array, asked subconsciously after hearing this, and then turned to look at Gu Zhiqi and Jin Layer Green.


    However, both Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu ignored him, Jincaolu returned the talisman paper in his hand to Gu Zhixi, and whispered, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Zhiqi took the talisman paper.


    Jin Layer Green lowered her eyes slightly, and didn''t speak anymore. After a long while, she whispered to Gu Zhixi, "You are very powerful."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to respond, he turned around and walked towards the selected circle.


    Stepping into the circle, he bowed his head like a quail and stood in the circle.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "What is the fourth level, master, are you also a fourth-level mysterious master? Then why can''t I see through your cultivation?" Lu Yao approached Gu Zhiqi and asked curiously.


    "The concealment array is set up, and it is hidden."


    There are many types of hidden formations, such as those that hide aura, those that hide cultivation, those that hide whereabouts, those that hide presence, those that hide numerology, etc. Gu Zhixi has several hidden formations.


    Lv Yao suddenly understood when he heard the words.


    It was assumed that Gu Zhiqi had acquiesced that she was a fourth-order mysterious master.


    At this moment, Gu Mengyang came in, followed by a person, who was the gatekeeper who had met in the hotel yesterday, who seemed to be Gu Mengyang''s bodyguard, named Gu Ling.


    Gu Ling carried the unconscious Zhou Qingyan in his hand, and followed behind Gu Mengyang.


    "Miss Gu, where do you put him?" Gu Ling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked with a very respectful tone.


    "The circle in the middle." Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pointed to the center circle on the map.


    Gu Ling heard the words, walked towards the center circle, put Zhou Qingyan into the circle, and then immediately exited the pattern.


    The circle is neither big nor small, just big enough to lie on Zhou Qingyan.


    "Look, don''t let people interrupt us." In order to prevent someone from appearing suddenly, Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly and said this to Gu Mengyang.


    "Okay." Gu Mengyang responded directly.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Lu Yao and Jin layer green, "Are you ready?"


    Lu Yao and Jin Lv nodded together.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi held a stack of papers between his palms with his hands up and down, flipped his wrists slightly, and rotated his palms lightly, carrying the yellow paper, exchanging up and down.


    As she moved, white light began to glow on her fingers and the yellow paper.


    Swapping up and down three times, Gu Zhixi raised his palms and pulled his hands back to the left. Between the hands, the talisman papers were already in a suspended state.


    Even if Gu Zhiqi retracted his hand, the talisman papers were still hanging in the air, they didn''t fall off, they stopped in the air as if the pause button was pressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： receive!

    Chapter 321 Closed!


    Gu Zhiqi formed a few handprints, and soon, 18 of the 99 yellow talismans flew towards Zhou Qingyan in the center of the formation.


    The remaining 81 cards formed a circle, floating behind the three of them, encircling the three of Gu Zhiqi and the circular array.


    "You can inject Yuanli."


    As Gu Zhiqi spoke, Lu Yao and Jin layer green moved.


    The three of them pinched their hands in unison, urging Yuanli to inject Yuanli into the formation.


    As the three of them activated their energy at the same time, white light began to glow on the vermilion formation starting from the three of them.


    Those elemental forces lit up the entire array at a visible speed.


    At the moment when the entire array was lit up, the brilliant light suddenly appeared, and the dazzling light filled the whole room.


    The white light was so dazzling that Gu Mengyang and Gu Ling, who were standing on the sidelines, subconsciously closed their eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, I couldn''t see the scene in the map clearly.


    Because those yellow papers were magnified and the light was too glaring, it was impossible to see clearly what was going on inside the formation.


    At first, Gu Mengyang and Gu Ling could still stand still.


    But as time went by, Gu Mengyang couldn''t stand up any longer, and started walking up and down in the living room.


    Gu Ling couldn''t stand anymore, stomped his feet from time to time, and then took a few steps.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and the second hand on the watch turned round after round. When it had turned forty-nine times, the yellow paper floating outside the array suddenly began to spontaneously ignite.


    "Second Young Master, it''s on fire, those papers are on fire." Gu Ling shrank his pupils, pointing to the yellow papers that suddenly ignited spontaneously.


    Gu Mengyang naturally saw it. Seeing this scene, he immediately took a few steps forward, "Little girl, are you okay?"


    Gu Mengyang''s voice fell, but there was no response from inside.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang felt a trace of anxiety between his brows, and wanted to step forward, but thinking of the little girl''s previous instructions, he stopped again and could only continue walking up and down.


    Time passed by second by second, and I don''t know how many seconds passed, a familiar voice sounded next to Gu Mengyang''s ear.


    "receive!"


    With the sound of Liang Han, the splendor of the formation map dimmed.


    Gu Mengyang suddenly turned his head and looked towards the direction of the picture array. As Huaguang dimmed, the three people covered by Huaguang showed their figures.


    Seeing that the little girl was safe and sound, Gu Mengyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Hua Guang retreated, the three people in the formation sat down cross-legged in a tacit understanding, closed their eyes, and began to meditate and adjust their breath.


    Five minutes later, Gu Zhiqi finished adjusting his breath and stood up.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Mengyang immediately stepped forward, looked at Gu Zhiqi and spoke.


    Seeing that the little girl''s complexion was a little pale, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then glanced at Zhou Qingyan who was lying in the center of the formation, "That person can be sent away, I suggest sending him to the hospital. As for where he picked it up, you can make up your own."


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, "Okay."


    After answering, Gu Mengyang turned his attention to Gu Ling, "According to what Xiqi said, send him to the hospital."


    "Yes." Gu Ling replied, and then walked towards Zhou Qingyan with big strides.


    After taking a few steps forward, Gu Ling realized later that the scarlet pattern had disappeared.


    Gu Ling didn''t know what this pattern was, but it didn''t affect his feeling that Gu Zhiqi was amazing.


    Thinking of how powerful Gu Zhiqi is, he walked up to Zhou Qingyan, picked him up, and walked outside the house.


    Gu Ling left on the front foot, and Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao got up after adjusting their breath.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Advanced?

    Chapter 322 Advanced?


    Gu Zhiqi saluted each of them, "Thank you for your help, I owe you a favor for today''s matter, and you can ask me for it at any time."


    Seeing this, Lu Yao quickly waved his hands, "Master, you are too polite, you saved my life earlier, today my senior sister and I just did you a small favor, there is no need to do that."


    During Lu Yao''s speech, the slightly hesitant Jinlv also moved, and walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "You...Master, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Jin layer green is wearing a mask, her voice is muffled, and her voice is a little soft, if you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it clearly.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhixi''s hearing ability is not bad, and he heard clearly, "You ask."


    Jin layer green heard the words, thought for a while, and finally raised his hand and took off the mask.


    As soon as the mask was taken off, Jin Layer Green''s entire face was exposed. She had a very delicate face. She looked about 20 years old, but the brows showed a bit of stability and maturity that didn''t match her age.


    After taking off the mask, Jincaolu saluted Gu Zhixi before asking, "Just now, I felt a lot of luck in her that didn''t belong to her. Apart from your second brother''s luck, does she still have luck?" The luck of many people?"


    Jin Lu asked this question on his lips, but in his heart, he had already made up his mind.


    She has also done a little research on luck.


    Just now the formation was activated, and she clearly felt that countless lucks that did not belong to her were extracted from that woman.


    She also clearly felt that those lucks have all gone to find their masters, and by now, they should have found their original masters.


    She asked this question just to lead to the next question.


    Under the inquiring gaze of Jin Layer Green, Gu Zhixi nodded.


    "If you just draw your second brother''s luck, you don''t need to set up such a big formation, right?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, just looked at Jin Layer Green like that.


    In this way, in the eyes of Jin layer green, it is the default, "Master can obviously draw the luck that belongs to your second brother, but he doesn''t hesitate to owe the favor of my senior sister and brother, and he has to set up a big formation to send those luck Going home, do you know why you did this?"


    Jin layer green doesn''t like to talk to strangers, even if it''s the younger brother she is most familiar with, Jin layer green doesn''t talk to him very much. Many times, she prefers to type and communicate.


    Today is the day she talks the most this year, because she desperately wants an answer.


    An answer she had been looking for, she had an intuition that this person in front of her would give her the answer she had been looking for but could not find.


    Listening to Jin-level green''s question, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, his lazy eyebrows were stained with seriousness, and said to Jin-level green: "Because of the mission of the teacher."


    "That is, what kind of purpose?" The green eyes of the promotion are slightly burning, but also confused.


    Gu Zhiqi knew that she had encountered shackles in her cultivation, and this was the most difficult hurdle to overcome in her cultivation.


    Looking at the Jin layer green, Gu Zhiqi said seriously: "The way of immortality is precious, and there is no limit to people."


    "The way of immortality is precious, and there is no measure for people." Jin layer green lowered her eyes slightly, repeating Gu Zhiqi''s words in a low voice, the confusion in her eyes seemed to have lessened, but it seemed not to have lessened.


    "Immortal way is precious, life is immeasurable..." Jin layer green stood in place, chanting this sentence over and over again.


    Gu Zhiqi watched the change of breath around her, and clicked his tongue lightly.


    "This is her, is she going to advance?" In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu made a sound.


    "Savvy is quite high." Gu Zhiqi said a word casually.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： The long progression process (supplement)

    Chapter 323 The Long Progression Process (Supplementary)


    Lu Yao''s talent is good enough, but the talent of this promotion green is even better than Lu Yao''s.


    If this place is still Shui Lanxing, Gu Zhiqi will definitely want to abduct people into his sect.


    Jin Layer Green murmured, then sat down cross-legged, and began to meditate with her eyes closed.


    Lv Yao saw the Jin layer green like this, and he could tell that the Jin layer green was about to advance.


    Lu Yao expressed a little envy, and at the same time, he was a little thankful in his heart, fortunately, he got the senior sister on.


    "Master, so you also have a sect. I don''t know which sect you are from?" Seeing that the Jin layer green seemed to be dying for a while, Lu Yao approached Gu Zhiqi and asked curiously.


    It must be a very powerful sect to be able to cultivate such an excellent mystic as the master.


    "Hidden sect, it''s inconvenient to disclose." Gu Zhixi opened his mouth to talk nonsense.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, no matter how curious Lu Yao was, he couldn''t ask any more questions, but looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked another question, "Master, the immortal way is precious, and there is no measure for people, how do you understand this sentence?" ?¡±


    If he understands it well, he might be able to improve his cultivation just like his senior sister.


    "One thousand degrees, you will know." Gu Zhixi replied casually.


    Lu Yao "..." All right.


    The aura of the advanced green body keeps rising, and the time to advance is too long, so long that it is no longer normal.


    Lu Yao''s happy mood for being promoted to the green was swept away, and a little worry finally climbed up between his brows, "Master, my senior sister will be okay?"


    The joy in my heart was diluted, and I began to think more.


    Before, he was only concerned about the senior sister''s advancement, but he ignored a problem.


    That is, his senior sister is now at the peak of the fourth rank, and if he goes up, he will be at the fifth rank.


    Lu Yao didn''t know what it was like to advance from the peak of the fourth rank to the fifth rank, but he knew that a mysterious master had appeared in the entire Xia Kingdom in the past five hundred years, and it was still five hundred years ago.


    How many people stopped at the peak of the fourth level, and how many people died in the process of advancing from the fourth level to the fifth level.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried Lu Yao became. He clenched his hands tightly and frowned.


    Gu Zhiqi stood aside, looking at the advanced green who had been unable to advance successfully, his eyes were also stained with a trace of doubt.


    Logically speaking, it should be advanced successfully, why did it take so long.


    "Master! He vomited blood, and my senior sister vomited blood." Seeing a trace of blood spilling from the corner of Jin Layer Green''s mouth, Lu Yao suddenly exclaimed, with obvious panic in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally saw it too, frowned slightly, and walked towards Jinlv.


    Lu Yao immediately followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps, "Master, my senior sister..."


    "Stand here and don''t get any closer." Gu Zhiqi said this to Lu Yao, and then approached Jinlv by himself.


    As soon as she got close to Jin Layer Green, Gu Zhiqi felt that the aura emanating from Jin Layer Green was repelling her.


    This is the self-protection gas mask of a mysterious master when he is advanced.


    Gu Zhiqi flicked his wrist lightly, and a gas mask appeared on his body.


    As the gas mask rose, those auras that repelled her dissipated instantly, and Gu Zhiqi walked behind Jin Layer Green and sat down cross-legged.


    Flipping the wrist lightly, the palm carried the Yuanli, and put the palm on the back of Jin Layer Green, Gu Zhiqi said, "Give up the original Yuanli running track, follow my guidance, and re-run."


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, the aura on Jincaolu''s body slowly changed, and the brows that were originally tightly frowned also slowly relaxed.


    Make up the previous chapter first


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Advanced failure

    Chapter 324 Advanced Failed


    Lu Yao stood not far away and looked at Jin Layer Green. Seeing that Jin Layer Green''s expression became much better and he didn''t vomit blood anymore, Lu Yao was relieved, but the worry in his eyes didn''t dissipate at all.


    Under my heart, I began to regret bringing Jin Layer Green here.


    If I knew it earlier, I would call other people to help the master.


    Senior sister is the treasure of the teacher''s school. If something goes wrong, he will become a sinner of the teacher''s school.


    Lu Yao was in a mess, standing there thinking wildly.


    About ten minutes later, the two sitting cross-legged on the ground got up one after another.


    Lu Yao could tell at a glance that the advancement to the Green Level had failed.


    However, as long as the person is fine, it doesn''t matter whether the advanced level fails or succeeds.


    Lu Yao trotted to Jincaolu immediately, and asked worriedly, "Senior sister, are you okay?"


    Jin Layer Green shook his head at Lu Yao, then turned around, cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, and bowed deeply, "Thank you, Master, for your rescue."


    If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t taken action, she would have to confess her life here today.


    "Heavy words." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently, and then looked at Jincaolu and continued, "There is a problem with the mental method you cultivated, and you can''t practice this mental method again in the future."


    When Gu Zhiqi was guiding Jin-level green to run his energy, he found that there was a big problem with Jin-level green''s mentality.


    The reason why she failed to advance was also because her mentality could not support her to advance to the fifth level.


    This situation reminded Gu Zhiqi of the exercises that Su Yunling showed her not long ago.


    Except for Kunpeng Yin, the other exercises are incomplete, and none of them can support the ancient warriors to advance to the fifth level or above, and they are all blocked at the peak of the fourth level.


    The fourth to fifth ranks are also the biggest gap between ordinary people and practitioners.


    No matter what type of cultivator it is, even if it reaches the fourth level, it can only be regarded as a powerful mortal. Only when it crosses the huge chasm between the fourth level and the fifth level can it be considered a real monk.


    So, even though there is only one level difference between Tier 4 and Tier 5, the disparity in strength is huge.


    Taking ancient warriors as an example, a hundred fourth-tier ancient warriors may not be the opponent of a fifth-tier ancient warrior.


    Then here comes the question, why are these mental methods just broken after the fourth level, is it just a coincidence?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, both Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao changed their expressions.


    "What, there is a problem with the mind?" Lu Yao was the first to exclaim, shocked for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi bitterly, and said again, "Master, you are not kidding."


    If there is a problem with the mind, then it¡¯s okay.


    They are all practicing the same mentality.


    Listening to Lu Yao''s words, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Yao, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lu Yao "..."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi with a lazy expression and a bit of playfulness between his brows, Lu Yao wanted to nod and say yes.


    However, he dared not.


    So, very against his will, he said, "It''s not like."


    "If you can trust me, you can show me your thoughts." Gu Zhiqi looked at the green road at the Jin level.


    Since Jin Zhilu met her, she didn''t mind helping Jin layer green to find out what was wrong with her mind, and by the way, help her make up for it.


    Besides, it would be a pity if such a good qualification was delayed by this problematic mentality.


    Jin level green heard the words, stunned for a moment, and then said apologetically, "The mental method I practice is the teacher''s mental method, I dare not make my own claims, and please ask the master to let me ask the master first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： remove evil

    Chapter 325 Removing Sha


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "If your master agrees, you can come to me at any time."


    Jin layer green nodded slightly, and did not speak again.


    Listening to the conversation between Jin Layer Green and Gu Zhiqi, Lu Yao was stunned for a moment, and when he recovered, Lu Yao immediately approached Jin Layer Green and whispered: "No, Senior Sister, a problematic mental method If there is anything you can''t show others, you can show the master, and the old man can still eat you."


    As for Gu Zhiqi''s words, Lu Yao has already believed eight points.


    Half of the reason: Gu Zhiqi''s ability.


    Gu Zhiqi''s strength is obviously far superior to that of him and his senior sister. He must have a more advanced mentality, and it should not be rare for their mentality.


    The other half of the reason: the decline of Taoism.


    If there is no problem with this mentality, it shouldn''t be because there has not been a fifth-order mystic master in five hundred years.


    He even began to suspect that not only was there a problem with his mentality, but also with the entire Taoist mentality.


    Jin layer green listened to Lu Yao''s words, frowned slightly, looked sideways, and glanced at Lu Yao lightly, "No matter whether there is a problem with the mentality, the rules of the master''s school cannot be broken."


    Lu Yao "..." All right.


    At this moment, Gu Mengyang, who had been out for a long time, came in from the door, walked up to Gu Zhiqi and said, "It''s getting late, bring your friends and go have dinner together?"


    I was busy with the formation early in the morning, and it took a lot of time to advance to the green level, and it is already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Mengyang knew that Gu Zhi hadn''t eaten since he got up.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s words, and remembered that he hadn''t eaten yet, and he really felt hungry right now.


    Looking at Lu Yao and Jin layer green way: "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner, treat you two."


    After finishing speaking, thinking of something, she turned her eyes to Gu Mengyang and said leisurely, "You give me the money."


    Gu Mengyang "...I will give it."


    **


    After dinner, Lu Yao and Jin layer green left, before leaving, Jin layer green and Gu Zhiqi added friends.


    After Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi left the hotel, they went directly to Mengyang Entertainment.


    When he arrived at the top floor of Mengyang Entertainment, he remembered that Gu Mengyang said yesterday that he wanted to contact Meng Xiao. Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, looked at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Have you contacted the one who put the talisman paper? When can I see someone?" "


    Gu Mengyang also remembered this when he heard the words, frowned slightly, and answered Gu Zhiqi''s question, "Meng Xiao is not in Yancheng, but went to Sencheng to film, and it will probably take another half a month to come back."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and nodded slightly, "Then come back and talk about it." He walked a few steps forward, thinking that the office was full of evil spirits, stopped, turned his head slightly, and glanced at Gu Mengyang, "Jade Pendant Have you changed it?"


    "It''s changed." Gu Mengyang said, hooked a red rope from his neck, and then showed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Look, does this have a protective effect?"


    The jade pendant was carved by Yu Shuling, he was a little bit worried, after all, his mother is not reliable.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced casually, then nodded slightly, "Mmm."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang put the jade pendant back into his collar.


    When he walked to the door of the office, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said to Gu Mengyang, "Be careful with that person named Qiao Nan."


    Gu Mengyang "..."? ? ?


    "What happened to her? She also wants to kill me?"


    Gu Mengyang was a little confused, this... His company''s artistes have too many things to do.


    One is taking people''s luck, the other is using talisman papers to draw evil spirits to kill him, and now, there is another person who seems to... want to kill him too?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Taoist robe old man

    Chapter 326 Taoist Robe Old Man


    "It''s just a guess, but it''s always right to be careful." Gu Zhiqi said, suddenly curled his lips, took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and handed it to Gu Mengyang, with a faint smile in his eyes Looking at Gu Mengyang, he said, "Just in case, do you want one?"


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    I suspect that you are fooling me again.


    "It''s not expensive, just a hundred thousand." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mengyang and said, like a salesman.


    Finally, Gu Mengyang still bought the talisman paper.


    This talisman paper was drawn by him watching the little girl, the quality is guaranteed, just like the little girl said, it is always right to be careful.


    After receiving the transfer message, Gu Zhiqi pushed the door open and entered the office. Before entering, he turned his head and said to Gu Mengyang, "Don''t come in, stay outside the door, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Gu Mengyang nodded and responded.


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the door, Gu Mengyang moved a stool and sat at the door, and sat outside the office door to act as a gatekeeper.


    After all, it is in the top office, no one will come up.


    Until ten minutes later, a figure appeared in the corridor.


    "Mr. Gu, why are you sitting at the door?"


    When this familiar voice sounded in his ear, Gu Mengyang was holding his mobile phone and sending a message.


    Hearing the question, Gu Mengyang raised his eyelids and looked at the person who spoke.


    I saw that Li Xiao, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes, was standing not far from Gu Mengyang holding a pile of documents.


    Gu Mengyang just glanced at it and then looked away. He didn''t answer Li Xiao''s answer, but asked lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to deliver the documents, and I need to go in to get some documents by the way." Li Xiao said, and raised his eyes to look at the locked door of the office.


    "Give me the documents you sent." Gu Mengyang put away his phone and raised his hand to Li Xiao.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao immediately handed the document in his hand to Gu Mengyang.


    "I''ll get the documents later." Gu Mengyang said to Li Xiao after taking the documents.


    "Huh?" Li Xiao was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, he nodded at Gu Mengyang, "Oh, good."


    "Go and get busy." Gu Mengyang said to Li Xiao.


    "Okay." Li Xiao responded, and then left with some doubts in his eyes.


    Until he left, Li Xiao didn''t understand why Mr. Gu sat in the corridor.


    After Li Xiao left, Gu Mengyang lowered his eyes slightly, flipping through the documents in his hand.


    About ten minutes later, a person came in the corridor.


    Feeling a strange aura approaching, Gu Mengyang raised his eyes, and then saw an old man in Taoist robes.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Gu Mengyang frowned invisibly, closed the document in his hand, and got up.


    Wei Wei was somewhat puzzled in his heart, when did his company become accessible to anyone?


    "Who are you?" Gu Mengyang half-closed his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him.


    The old man is thin and thin, with prominent cheekbones, black and white half hair is fully pulled up, pinned to the top of the hair by a wooden hairpin, and a pair of dark eyes are shining.


    Since appearing in the corridor, the old man¡¯s attention has been focused on the door of the office. When Gu Mengyang spoke, the old man turned his attention to Gu Mengyang, ¡°Is there someone inside?¡±


    Gu Mengyang did not answer the old man''s question, but put the document in his hand on the chair, raised his foot, and kicked the chair away.


    "Young man, you''d better not get in my way." Seeing Gu Mengyang like this, the old man knew that he was trying to stop him, so he continued proudly, "Be wise, I won''t hurt your life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Lord, please forgive me

    Chapter 327 Please forgive me


    "I''m curious, if I block, how will you hurt my life." Gu Mengyang looked at the old man, and said calmly.


    The old man snorted softly when he heard the words, "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame the old man."


    As he spoke, the old man put his finger into his wide sleeve, took out a yellow talisman from it, and sandwiched it between his fingers. After muttering for a while, he threw the yellow paper straight at Gu Mengyang.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang flipped his wrist lightly, with strength in his hand, he hit the yellow paper flying straight towards him.


    Seeing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed, his pupils quivered, "Ancient warrior?"


    While the old man''s shocked voice fell, the talisman paper he threw had been broken up by Gu Mengyang with all his strength.


    Seeing Gu Mengyang attacking him, the old man took out several talisman papers from his pocket, and said, "How come?"


    Then he held the talisman and threw it straight at Gu Mengyang.


    Those who could hide, Gu Mengyang dodged, and those who couldn''t dodge were also scattered by Gu Mengyang with all his strength.


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang was about to attack him, the old man panicked, mobilized his energy, put his index finger and **** together, and pointed towards Gu Mengyang who had already walked in front of him.


    "Ah!" As soon as the finger touched Gu Mengyang''s arm, Gu Mengyang broke a finger.


    "Forgive me, sir, I don''t dare, I don''t dare again." Gu Mengyang broke one of the old man''s fingers, and the other one was about to be broken. The old man begged for mercy.


    This wave, he miscalculated.


    He didn''t expect that this person would know ancient martial arts.


    However, he obviously didn''t have any energy fluctuations, so how could he be an ancient warrior?


    Gu Mengyang ignored the old man''s begging for mercy, put the old man''s hand behind him, pressed the man against the wall, and asked him to press his face against the door without moving, and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here? ?¡±


    "Forgive me, sir, please forgive me, I just passed by, and I felt the energy fluctuations in this building, so I came in to have a look, really, sir, please forgive me." The old man pressed his face tightly against the wall , the words were a little unclear, but Gu Mengyang could hear them clearly.


    "Tell the truth." Gu Mengyang tightened his grip and said coldly.


    "It hurts! Take it easy, sir, take it easy." After exhaling the pain, the old man wrinkled his face and continued pitifully, "Really, I''m telling the truth. If I lie, I''ll be damned." Lightning strike!"


    "Boom!"


    As the old man''s voice fell, a thunderbolt exploded in his ears, and the deafening thunder resounded through the entire corridor.


    The old man was taken aback when he heard the movement, shrank his body, and blurted out, "I said!"


    "I said!"


    The thunder obviously frightened the old man, so he trembled and spoke hastily, explaining everything, "I, my name is Qiu Mingzi, and I am a profound master. out of curiosity, that''s why I came here today to check it out."


    Gu Mengyang listened to Qiu Mingzi''s answer, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "You set up the formation?"


    Qiu Mingzi has also seen Gu Mengyang''s strength. Now that he has admitted that the formation was made by him, he no longer hides it. Not only does he not hide it, but he also tries to remove himself as much as possible. If you pay me to set up the formation, I will earn a talisman and money for setting up the formation."


    Gu Mengyang narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, "What kind of woman does she look like?"


    Only four chapters are coded, don¡¯t wait, the remaining two chapters should be seen tomorrow morning


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： disappear into thin air

    Chapter 328 Disappears out of thin air


    When Qiu Mingzi heard Gu Mengyang''s question, he blurted out a name, "Meng Xiao!"


    "My name is Meng Xiao! I know her, she is a female star, very famous, I know her!"


    Gu Mengyang listened to Qiu Mingzi''s answer without hesitation, his eyes darkened slightly, "Know her name, are you familiar with her?"


    "No, I don''t know her well. She is so popular, and her information is everywhere on the Internet. I found it after a little research on the Internet."


    Back then, Qiu Mingzi did investigate Meng Xiao.


    Meng Xiao is beautiful and generous. Seeing her generous appearance, he thought of developing a long-term meal ticket, so he spent some time to check her. Who knows, there is no need to check. There is her ready-made information.


    Listening to Qiu Mingzi''s answer, Gu Mengyang didn''t know whether he believed it or not, so he didn''t speak again, and continued to press Qiu Mingzi against the wall with his hands, his eyes slightly lowered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qiu Mingzi felt that Gu Mengyang was distracted, rolled his bright eyeballs several times, and quietly reached into his wide sleeve with his hand that was not pinned behind him.


    When the fingers stretched out from the wide sleeves again, a yellow talisman was caught between the fingers.


    A trace of sinisterness flashed across the bottom of his eyes, Qiu Mingzi held the yellow talisman between his mouth and whispered a spell.


    Gu Mengyang, who was distracted, suddenly felt his hand was hot, and subconsciously let go.


    As soon as his hand left Qiu Mingzi, in the blink of an eye, the person who was lying on the wall just now disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly, raised his hand, and poked towards the blank space.


    Didn''t touch anything.


    Now, Gu Mengyang is sure that Qiu Mingzi really disappeared out of thin air.


    While Gu Mengyang was depressed and confused because of Qiu Mingzi''s departure, suddenly, he felt a strong wind blowing behind him.


    Gu Mengyang''s expression froze, and he immediately stepped aside.


    Then, Gu Mengyang saw a crack appear on the wall in the corridor.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang felt a cool feeling behind his back, if that fell on him, he would not be cracked like this wall.


    Dodged one blow, and soon, the second one followed.


    Gu Mengyang couldn''t see where Qiu Mingzi was, so he could only judge Qiu Mingzi''s location by relying on the strong wind blowing towards him and the strange breath approaching him.


    After several fights, although Gu Mengyang was not injured, but because he couldn''t see Qiu Mingzi, he didn''t get any benefits.


    Gu Mengyang frowned, thinking about how to subdue Qiu Mingzi while avoiding Qiu Mingzi''s sneak attack.


    Before he could figure out why, Qiu Mingzi''s sneak attack stopped.


    There was no strange breath approaching him again, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly.


    Could it be that you left?


    Gu Mengyang slowly moved to the wall and stood still, keeping vigilant and listening carefully to the movement around him.


    However, after three or four minutes, Qiu Mingzi still didn''t make a move.


    The enemy is in the dark, but he is in the light. He has to maintain full vigilance to prevent Qiu Mingzi''s sneak attack at any time. This experience is not beautiful at all.


    Gu Mengyang doesn''t like this passive feeling at all.


    Qiu Mingzi did not make any further movements for a long time, Gu Mengyang looked around for a while, but did not see any movement for a long time, the vigilance in his eyes began to dissipate.


    Turning around slightly, he pulled the chair that he had kicked aside just now, put it at the door of the office, picked up the document on the chair, then sat down on the chair, opened the document, and lowered his head to look at it.


    The document was turned page after page, and when it reached the fifth page, Gu Mengyang felt a burning pain on his back shoulder.


    At the same time as the pain came, Gu Mengyang moved and threw the document in his hand on the ground, like a cheetah trying to arrest its prey, and attacked in a certain direction behind him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Under the evil?

    Chapter 329 Under the evil spirit?


    Following Gu Mengyang''s attack, Gu Mengyang restrained Qiu Mingzi near the wall.


    As Qiu Mingzi was restrained, his figure also appeared.


    At the position against the wall, his neck was being strangled by Gu Mengyang.


    As soon as his figure appeared, Gu Mengyang controlled his hand.


    Qiu Mingzi was stunned for a moment, apparently he did not expect that he would not be able to sneak attack, but was restrained instead.


    He deliberately chose to shoot Gu Mengyang when he relaxed his vigilance. Although he did hurt Gu Mengyang, he was discovered at the first time and was controlled!


    Seeing that he was restrained, Qiu Mingzi''s eyes crawled with panic, "You...you know that I haven''t left yet?"


    Gu Mengyang looked at the person who was pressed against the wall by himself, with a dangerous and cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and said unhurriedly: "What do you think?"


    When Qiu Mingzi heard the words, he knew he had been fooled.


    This time, Gu Mengyang learned the previous lesson and directly removed Qiu Mingzi''s two arms, and searched all the talisman papers in his wide sleeves by the way.


    Because of the removal of his arms, Qiu Mingzi let out two painful screams in succession. After the screams, Qiu Mingzi looked at Gu Mengyang with a pale face full of wrinkles, "Master, sir, I Wrong, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Gu Mengyang listened, sneered silently, ignored him at all, and raised his hand to rub the back shoulder that had just been burned.


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang ignored him, Qiu Mingzi also stopped begging.


    Seeing Gu Mengyang''s movement of rubbing his shoulders, Qiu Mingzi''s expression flickered, his eyes were half-closed, a bunch of wrinkles were forced out of the corners of his eyes, and he looked at Gu Mengyang viciously, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go, just don''t let me go!" , you will die."


    Gu Mengyang listened to Qiu Mingzi''s words, raised his eyebrows, and glanced at him.


    Seeing Gu Mengyang looking at him, Qiu Mingzi coughed lightly, puffed out his chest, and said proudly, "I just put a curse on you, and only I can undo it. an hour, and you''re dead."


    "Oh? Really?" Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, looking at Qiu Mingzi with interest


    There was no panic or fear of suspicion, this was not what Qiu Mingzi expected, which made Qiu Mingzi stunned for a few seconds.


    "If this is the case, I will kill you before I die, and I will avenge myself." Gu Mengyang spoke softly while rubbing his back shoulder.


    As soon as Gu Mengyang''s words came out, Qiu Mingzi''s expression changed.


    "You... aren''t you afraid of death?" Qiu Mingzi looked at Gu Mengyang and asked.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of dying." Gu Mengyang lowered his eyes slightly, without even looking at Qiu Mingzi, with a slight smile on his lips.


    Qiu Mingzi ¡°¡­¡±


    Isn''t this...a madman?


    "Brother, uncle, don''t, as long as you let me go, I will relieve you of this evil, do you think this is good? In this way, neither of us will die." Qiu Mingzi was afraid that Gu Mengyang would really kill him. , so he looked at Gu Mengyang pleadingly, hoping to persuade him.


    Gu Mengyang listened, but didn''t respond, and continued to lower his eyes, casually said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the evil, the main thing is, I''m quite curious about the way of death due to evil."


    Qiu Mingzi "..."!


    Isn''t this TM really crazy?


    "Or, I''ll kill you right now, lest you get mad later and I don''t have the strength to kill you." Gu Mengyang said, suddenly turned his head to Qiu Mingzi, and said this.


    Qiu Mingzi:! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： cant get off at all

    Chapter 330 can''t be downloaded at all


    Gu Mengyang''s words frightened Qiu Mingzi into a fool.


    Dragging the two removed arms, he stood there in a daze for several seconds.


    Qiu Mingzi was dumbfounded, but Gu Mengyang moved. He turned his wrist lightly, and his palm was covered with strength.


    Seeing Gu Mengyang urging his strength, Qiu Mingzi finally recovered himself, fearing that Gu Mengyang would really kill him directly, he looked at Gu Mengyang in panic, and shouted loudly: "Don''t!"


    "Don''t kill me! I lied to you, I didn''t put a curse on you, I didn''t put a curse on you!"


    Afraid that if he roared too slowly, his life might be lost, Qiu Mingzi roared very loudly and very fast.


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, raised his eyebrows, and took off the strength in his hands, "Really not?"


    "No, I want to do it, but you seem to have a talisman on your body, so I can''t do it at all." Qiu Mingzi wrinkled his old face, trying to make himself look miserable.


    Hearing Qiu Mingzi mention the amulet, Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, subconsciously raised his hand, and touched the jade pendant hanging around his neck.


    Didn''t touch the crack, so Gu Mengyang put his hand down.


    After putting down his hands, Gu Mengyang ignored Qiu Mingzi, but lowered his eyes slightly, leaning against the wall at the door, waiting for Gu Zhiqi.


    Qiu Mingzi heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that he had no intention of doing anything more. Seeing him in a daze, his eyeballs rolled slightly, the bottom of his pupils flickered, and he turned his head slightly to look in the direction of the elevator entrance, then turned again. Looking at Gu Mengyang who was in a trance, he moved a step to the side in a small arc.


    Although Gu Mengyang lowered his eyes, Qiu Mingzi''s every move was noticed by him.


    "If you dare to move one more step, your feet will be cut off first." Gu Mengyang said unhurriedly.


    Qiu Mingzi froze when he heard the words, and froze on the spot. After a few seconds, he slowly turned his head to look at Gu Mengyang, his face was full of flattery, "Master, since you are fine, can you let me go?" ?¡±


    "I promise, if you go far away, you will never appear in front of you again."


    Gu Mengyang pulled the corner of his mouth lightly, smiled lightly, continued to lower his eyes, and ignored him at all.


    Seeing this, Qiu Mingzi''s smile froze slightly.


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang was not looking at him, Qiu Mingzi put away the smile on his lips, and took a step aside in disbelief.


    "ah!"


    Just moved a step, after the sound of breaking wind, the document with strong wind was embedded in Qiu Mingzi''s calf.


    Qiu Mingzi only felt severe pain in his feet, and he was paralyzed on the ground in pain. He wanted to cover the wound with his hands, but his hands were removed and he couldn''t move at all.


    Gu Mengyang stood up straight against the wall, and then walked towards Qiu Mingzi step by step.


    Qiu Mingzi wailed, stepped back on his uninjured foot, and looked at Gu Mengyang with horror on his face.


    Gu Mengyang had a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, which was cruel no matter how you looked at it.


    "I told you not to move, you have to listen." Gu Mengyang said, squatting down gently, and raised his hand to pinch the document embedded in Qiu Mingzi''s leg.


    "ah!"


    As Qiu Mingzi screamed, the document embedded in his foot was removed.


    Qiu Mingzi was shaking from the pain, the blood from his calf was still oozing out, and he was paralyzed on the ground with a pale face, almost fainting.


    Gu Mengyang looked at the blood-stained document, frowned slightly, did not open it again, but threw the document aside in disgust.


    "click"


    At this moment, the door of the office opened, and Gu Zhiqi walked out from inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： People of Feng Shui Alliance

    Chapter 331 People of the Feng Shui Alliance


    The strong smell of blood rushed towards his face, Gu Zhiqi frowned subconsciously, and raised his eyebrows after seeing the scene in the corridor clearly.


    Looking at the old man with wrinkled face, half-white hair, pale face, and bleeding legs, Gu Zhiqi immediately thought of the word "Pengci".


    "He...touched you?"


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    "I hit it." Gu Mengyang said, and took a step in front of the old man, blocking Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, preventing her from seeing the **** scene.


    This **** scene is not suitable for children to watch.


    Waiting to block the people, Gu Mengyang continued, "It''s the person who set up the formation, and Meng Xiao paid for it."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s words, raised his eyebrows, bypassed Gu Mengyang, and walked towards Qiu Mingzi.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang felt that he was being lonely.


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to Qiu Mingzi and stood still, lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Qiu Mingzi for a few seconds, and asked, "Is there a teacher?"


    Qiu Mingzi saw that a little girl came out of the office, and felt disdainful in his heart. If Gu Mengyang was not standing beside him, he would have laughed out loud.


    But seeing Gu Mengyang standing aside as if he cared about the yellow-haired girl, Qiu Mingzi didn''t dare to show his disdain on the face.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Qiu Mingzi ignored it directly, didn''t answer at all, but rolled his eyes, the bottom of his eyes flashed, and then looked at Gu Mengyang with a pale face and said: "Sir, You wouldn''t ask this little girl to go to **** for you, would you?"


    "She must be fooling you."


    "You let me go, you let me go, I will drive away all the evil spirits in the office, and promise not to leave any."


    This is an opportunity.


    If it is used well, maybe it can not only save a life, but also become this gentleman''s guest.


    At that time, maybe he will have another long-term meal ticket.


    The more Qiu Mingzi thought about it, the more excited he became, and the calculations in his heart were crackling.


    "Ah!" Just as Qiu Mingzi was excited, there was a sharp pain in his foot, and Qiu Mingzi screamed out.


    "I''m asking you something." A light and floating voice sounded from the top of the head, it seemed a little loose and lazy, and it didn''t sound lethal.


    If her feet hadn''t been crushed on his legs, Qiu Mingzi would definitely not have given her a straight look.


    "Yes, there is a teacher." Qiu Mingzi said tremblingly.


    "Which sect?" Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Qiu Mingzi, and continued to ask.


    Qiu Mingzi''s face was so painful that it was a bit hideous, and he wailed again and again. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, he snorted coldly, "I''m a member of the Feng Shui Alliance. If you dare to treat me like this, my brother will not let you go...ah !"


    Before he finished his harsh words, Gu Zhiqi kicked him on the leg, and kicked him a long distance away, and the harsh words in his mouth turned into screams.


    "Do you have any questions to ask him?" After kicking the person away, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang shook his head subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said lightly, "Then just kill it."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Qiu Mingzi "..."! !


    "You... how dare you! I am a member of the Fengshui Alliance, and my brother is an elder of the Fengshui Alliance. If I die, my brother will definitely know. Then you... ah!"


    Qiu Mingzi hadn''t finished speaking before it turned into screams like killing a pig. Compared with the screams just now, this time it was even more scalp-numbing.


    "Ah! You... what did you do?! What did you do to me?!" Qiu Mingzi was so painful that his face became grim, and he stared fixedly at Gu Zhiqi with his eyes wide open.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Qiu Mingzi is dead

    Chapter 332 Qiu Mingzi is dead


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but unhurriedly capped the small porcelain bottle in his hand and put it in the organizer in his pocket.


    "Ah! My leg! My leg! Help me, save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Qiu Mingzi looked at the leg that was being corroded continuously, the arrogance on his face faded away, and the bottom of his eyes was tinged with panic He looked at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang asking for help.


    Gu Mengyang looked at it, his scalp felt a little numb, he moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side with a few small steps, and asked in a low voice, "What did you pour on him just now?"


    Just now, he saw it clearly. Gu Zhixi took a small porcelain bottle and poured a few drops of black liquid on Qiu Mingzi''s leg, and Qiu Mingzi''s leg began to be corroded.


    "Corpse water." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently.


    Gu Mengyang:?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, glanced at Qiu Mingzi who had fainted from the pain, and said lazily, "The effect is mediocre."


    It seems that it needs to be revised again.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    General effect?


    Looking at Qiu Mingzi whose lower body had been corroded into a corpse, Gu Mengyang fell silent.


    Is this called average effect?


    "So, you really killed him like this?" Gu Mengyang looked at Qiu Mingzi who was constantly being corroded, with a slightly complicated mood.


    "Don''t kill and keep it for the New Year?" Gu Zhixi said casually.


    "...It doesn''t have to be, it''s just... a little sudden." Saying to do it, I did it, a little unresponsive.


    "Besides, he said just now that he is a member of the Fengshui Alliance, and his brother is also an elder of the Fengshui Alliance, so I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future." Speaking of this, Gu Mengyang frowned.


    Mysterious masters are special existences in Xia Kingdom, and ordinary people will not easily offend them.


    The Feng Shui Alliance that Qiu Mingzi spoke of is the largest mystical sect in Xia Kingdom.


    In Xia Kingdom, except for the Changying Army, almost no one dared to confront the Fengshui Alliance, whether it was a big family or various forces, especially in Yancheng.


    Because the headquarters of the Fengshui Alliance is in Yancheng, except for the City Lord''s Mansion which belongs to the Changying Army, the major families and enterprises of all parties in Yancheng dare not offend the Fengshui Alliance.


    "There is a problem, just solve it." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Looking at Gu Zhixi in silence for a few seconds, he finally let out a long sigh, then took out his phone and sent Gu Huaijin a message.


    ¡¾Second child: The little girl killed a person, from the Feng Shui Alliance¡¿


    After the message was sent, the other party didn''t reply immediately, and only sent a question mark after about ten seconds.


    ¡¾Big brother:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second child: That man set up a Yinsha array, wanted to kill me, and came to my door, but was killed by the little girl¡¿


    Gu Mengyang''s message was sent, there was silence for a few seconds, and then a sentence was sent.


    ¡¾Brother: Since it was caused by you, if you are found out, you can cast all doubts on yourself¡¿


    Gu Mengyang "..."?


    brother?


    Just when Gu Mengyang was speechless, Gu Huaijin sent another new message.


    ¡¾Brother: You sweep the tail and take her back to Haicheng as soon as possible¡¿


    ¡¾Big Brother: Leave the rest to me¡¿


    Gu Mengyang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the news.


    The person in charge of the Gu family is Gu Huaijin. As long as Gu Huaijin speaks, the whole Gu family will be standing behind the little girl.


    The Feng Shui Alliance is powerful, but their combat effectiveness is average. Compared with the ancient warriors, the gap in force is still quite large.


    There are also many ancient warriors raised by the Gu family. If they really match up with the Fengshui Alliance, it is not certain who will suffer.


    It was already five minutes after I finished chatting with Gu Huaijin, and Qiu Mingzi had completely turned into a puddle of corpse water.


    Gu Zhiqi flipped his wrist lightly, and a piece of paper talisman appeared in his palm, silently chanted a spell, and threw the paper talisman onto the pool of corpses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Yu Weiyin

    Chapter 333 Yu Weiyin


    In just an instant, the corpse water and the talisman disappeared together.


    Gu Mengyang looked at the scene in front of him, feeling very complicated.


    His mood now is the same as when the little girl led his family to practice ancient martial arts.


    I just feel that the already mysterious world has become even more mysterious.


    **


    After removing the evil spirit from Gu Mengyang''s office, Gu Zhiqi left Mengyang Entertainment.


    Gu Mengyang asked the driver to take Gu Zhiqi back to the villa, while he himself stayed in the company to handle work matters.


    However, Gu Zhiqi did not go back to the villa, but asked the driver to take her to the shopping mall.


    "Gu Zhiqi!" As soon as she reached the entrance of the building, she heard someone calling her, and Gu Zhiqi stopped subconsciously.


    Turning around, following the voice and looking towards the source of the sound, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the person who called her clearly, adding a bit of cynicism to the tired and lazy brows.


    The person who made the noise was none other than the original owner''s nominal mother, Zhang Xiuli. She was walking towards Gu Zhiqi with high heels, wearing gold belts and silver, with boredom and disgust written all over her mean face.


    Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to talk to her, and didn''t want to stand still and wait for her to come over. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly changed his mind when he caught a glimpse of the girl behind Zhang Xiuli from the corner of his eye.


    Standing where she was, she looked meaningfully at the girl behind Zhang Xiuli.


    Zhang Xiuli walked very fast, and she walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a short while.


    As soon as she walked up to Gu Zhiqi, Zhang Xiuli looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her, but turned his eyes to the girl behind Zhang Xiuli, and said lazily with a smile, "What''s your name?"


    The girl obviously didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to talk to her, she was taken aback for a moment, then, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, she took a step forward and reached out to Gu Zhiqi, "You are Xiaoqi, right? It''s your eldest sister, Yu Weiyin."


    As soon as Yu Weiyin finished speaking, Zhang Xiuli grabbed the outstretched hand, and said to Yu Weiyin first, "What big sister, she has nothing to do with us."


    Then, he stepped forward, blocked Yu Weiyin behind him, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with disgust, "Didn''t you follow Tang Yun to Yueqi Village? What are you doing in Yancheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Zhang Xiuli, but continued to look at Yu Weiyin, and said the name "Yu Weiyin" in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli immediately rang the alarm bell in her heart, "Gu Zhiqi, don''t think that I will bring you into Yu''s house. You and Weiyin are not comparable at all."


    Gu Zhiqi heard Zhang Xiuli''s words, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he looked at Yu Weiyin with a casual smile and said, "Let''s have dinner together when you have time, big sister."


    The young girl''s face was exquisite, her smile was lazy and willful, she squinted her eyes lazily at Yu Weiyin, and she called the word "big sister" a little meaningful.


    Facing the girl''s deep and hazy eyes, Yu Weiyin was a little taken aback, and soon, she showed a gentle smile, "Okay, big sister will definitely..."


    "What must it be? Who asked you to call me big sister?" Zhang Xiuli interrupted Yu Weiyin directly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi meanly, "I am not your mother, nor is she your big sister. You are not allowed to call me big sister in the future. Don''t even think about establishing a relationship with the Yu family."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Yu Weiyin away with a cold face, "Weiyin, let''s go."


    Yu Weiyin was forcibly pulled away by Zhang Xiuli. While walking, she turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, nodded to Gu Zhiqi with a slightly apologetic expression, and then left with Zhang Xiuli.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Fortune teller?

    Chapter 334 Fortune telling?


    Gu Zhiqi stood on the spot and watched Zhang Xiuli and Yu Weiyin leave, until they could no longer see clearly, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and then called out Fat Chirp, "Number one Chirp."


    "Zhizhi~" As soon as he heard Gu Zhiqi''s call, Fei Jiu quickly went online.


    "Look up Yu Weiyin''s information." Gu Zhiqi walked into the building of the shopping center while talking to Fei Jiu.


    "No problem, I''ll leave this to Benjiu." After Fatjiu finished speaking, he went to work.


    Within two minutes, information about Yu Weiyin was sent to Gu Zhiqi''s phone by Fei Jiu.


    "Zhizhi, I''ve finished the investigation and sent you a mobile phone."


    Gu Zhiqi hummed, then looked down at the information file on Yu Weiyin on the phone.


    Most of the information was directly skipped by Gu Zhiqi.


    Finally, he stopped his gaze on a line of words, and whispered two words, "Writer? Yuyao Academy?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s low voice, Fei Jiu immediately said: "This Yu Weiyin is a platinum writer of Yuyao Academy. She has excellent books and has countless fans. Countless film companies want to find her to sign film and television rights."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fei Jiu''s words, clicked his tongue lightly, with deep meaning in his eyes, and put away his phone.


    "Xie Zhizhi."


    "Little Fairy."


    Gu Zhiqi just put away his phone when two slightly familiar voices rang in his ears.


    Subconsciously turned his head, looked towards the source of the sound, and then saw two somewhat familiar figures.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking over, Xie Yan and Xu Qing both opened their eyes, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi at the same time.


    As soon as he walked up to Gu Zhiqi, Xie Yan said, "Master, you..."


    "Fortune?"


    Xie Yan and Gu Zhiqi spoke at the same time, Xie Yan was stunned by Gu Zhiqi before he finished speaking.


    Xie Yan was confused and hot: "Huh?"


    While Xie Yan was stunned, Gu Zhiqi spoke again, "I see that your seal has turned black, and you may have a **** disaster in the near future. You may lose your hand, or you may be disabled. Do you want to buy a talisman to crack it?"


    Xie Yan "..."


    Xu Qing "..."


    What''s the matter with this sudden magic stick painting style?


    Xie Yan was stunned for a few seconds, then blinked lightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you a mysterious master?"


    Because the headquarters of the Feng Shui Alliance is in Yancheng, there are countless mystic masters in Yancheng. As far as this magic stick speaks, Xie Yan can hear three or four versions a day as soon as he goes out.


    If it were someone else, Xie Yan would never pay attention to her, but the girl in front of her is different.


    This is an expert!


    No matter what the expert said was true or not, Xie Yan said that he was willing to believe it.


    If true, he can avoid being disabled.


    If it is fake, he is willing to be deceived by an expert!


    Listening to Xie Yan''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and nodded under his gaze.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod his head, Xu Qing looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes, "Hey, little fairy, is it because you are a mysterious master that your martial arts are so powerful?"


    Xu Qing obviously also knows the existence of Xuanshi, but he has always been a materialist and never believes in that stuff.


    However, since seeing Gu Zhiqi turn over a dozen strong men with his own eyes, he began to believe that there are no wonders in the big world.


    Listening to Xu Qing''s words, Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, "Yes."


    Xu Qing "..."


    What a perfunctory answer.


    "How do you sell the talisman you just mentioned? I want to buy it." Xie Yan looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes stained with a smile, and immediately took out his mobile phone and a piece of yellow paper from his pocket, "One hundred thousand, no credit, thank you."


    I haven''t been in a good state these two days


    Five chapters will be updated first, and one chapter will be added tomorrow morning


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： I dont want to have another good-for-nothing apprentice

    Chapter 335 I don¡¯t want to have another good-for-nothing apprentice


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, looking at the mobile phone and yellow talisman she took out, both Xu Qing and Xie Yan fell silent.


    This appearance, no matter how you look at it, is not reliable.


    Seeing that Xie Yan didn''t move, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Why? Don''t you buy it?"


    "Buy! Of course!" Xie Yan said while taking out his mobile phone to transfer money to Gu Zhiqi.


    While transferring the money, he also asked by the way, "Master, I bought your talisman paper, can you accept me as an apprentice and teach me martial arts?"


    As Xie Yan''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi''s phone screen suddenly went dark.


    Xie Yan has not yet finished entering Gu Zhiqi¡¯s account number. Seeing that the screen of Gu Zhiqi¡¯s phone suddenly went dark, his bright eyes were stained with questioning color and looked at Gu Zhiqi, ¡°Master, your phone¡­¡±


    Before Xie Yan finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi put the phone and the yellow paper back in his pocket.


    Xie Yan:?


    "Master, I haven''t finished entering the account number yet." Xie Yan looked at Gu Zhiqi and said.


    "Oh, it''s not for sale."


    Xie Yan:? ? ?


    "Ah? Why?" Xie Yan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a question mark on his head.


    "Oh, I don''t want to have another good-for-nothing apprentice." Gu Zhiqi looked at Xie Yan and said with a little disgust.


    Xie Yan "..."


    Is this, disgusted?


    Xie Yan said that he was hit, but Xu Qing who was following him was stunned.


    Brother Yan was rejected?


    Brother Yan was rejected? !


    Brother Yan, he was indeed rejected by the little fairy, right?


    Brother Yan used to be the president of their school''s martial arts club, and even Brother Yan is useless, so what are they? rubbish?


    Xie Yan was hit, and Xu Qing, who was even worse than Xie Yan, was also hit.


    Seeing the two of them being shocked to the point of doubting their lives, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind fell silent.


    "That Zhizhi, let''s be more reserved, we''ll hit the two kids." Fearing that Xie Yan and Xu Qing would never recover from being hit by Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fei Jiu''s words, remained silent for a while, and then said to Fei Jiu very frankly, "He''s such a good-for-nothing."


    Fat Chirp: "...just, be a little more reserved, so as not to blow the child down."


    Gu Zhiqi and Fei Jiu complained: "Children nowadays are really hard-pressed."


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Tucao return to Tucao, Gu Zhiqi still comforted Xie Yan on the face, "Well, in fact, it is not very useless, hard work can make up for weakness, hard work, and you can still make a difference."


    Xie Yan who heard the perfunctory meaning in Gu Zhiqi''s words "..."


    Thanks for the consolation, but it is not necessary.


    After comforting Xie Yan, Gu Zhiqi lifted his steps and continued to walk forward. Although Xie Yan and Xu Qing were hit, their admiration for masters still made them keep up with Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    "Master, sell me that talisman." Xie Yan followed Gu Zhixi, and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Xie Yan.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s slightly deep gaze, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Xie Yan took the lead and said, "That''s right, don''t accept disciples."


    Xie Yan has a clear understanding of his qualifications, and he is absolutely right to say that he is a good-for-nothing.


    In the eyes of the students, he is the president of the martial arts club and the most powerful person in the whole club, but in the family, he is indeed a useless existence.


    It¡¯s not been a day or two since he¡¯s been called useless. His sister and his mother often dislike him, and people from those families often laugh at him. Xie Yan is used to it.


    He didn''t take the malicious ridicule from the tribesmen to heart, and Xie Yan didn''t even take the simple dislike of Gu Zhiqi with no malice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Who would think there are too many tools?

    Chapter 336 Who would think there are too many tools?


    Listening to Xie Yan''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and took out his phone and talisman again.


    Xie Yan continued to enter the account number, transferred money to Gu Zhiqi, and after the transfer, Xie Yan said to Gu Zhiqi: "Master, we have met for the second time, let''s add a friend."


    Receiving the transfer message, Gu Zhiqi handed the talisman paper to Xie Yan, and by the way, dug out the friend''s QR code and handed it to Xie Yan.


    Seeing that Xie Yan added Gu Zhiqi''s friend, Xu Qing''s eyes lit up, "Little fairy, let''s add a friend too!"


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, and handed the QR code to Xu Qing.


    After all, who would think there are too many tools?


    The tool man Xu Qing didn''t know what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, so he scanned Gu Zhiqi''s QR code happily.


    "Name?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the two and asked.


    Although it seemed that they had introduced it in Soria, Gu Zhiqi didn''t remember it at all.


    Xie Yan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, fell silent for a few seconds, and then said, "My name is Xie Yan, thank you, thank you, Yan Yan."


    "Xu Qing, ask him how can he get Xu Qing like Xu Qing." After Xie Yan finished speaking, Xu Qing followed immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and while downcasting his eyes, he said to the two of them: "Gu Zhiqi, the retrospective Gu, the branch of the branch, the Qi of Qi."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Xu Qing and Xie Yan were taken aback for a moment, and then realized after a few seconds that she seemed to be saying her name.


    "It turns out that your name is not Xie Zhizhi." Xie Yan realized later.


    Last time, when she heard that she came up with a name easily, and later heard that Mr. Su also called her Zhizhi, Xie Yan thought her name was really Xie Zhizhi.


    After adding friends, Xie Yan and Xu Qing had something to do and left, and Gu Zhiqi continued to go shopping.


    **


    Sen City.


    In a certain hotel room, Gu Yuluo was sitting in front of the computer, typing on the keyboard with his fingers, with a very complicated expression on his face.


    Knocking and knocking, Gu Yuluo stopped what she was doing, and saw her computer screen was occupied by a cartoon whale picture.


    Looking at the familiar picture on the computer screen, Gu Yuluo wailed for a long time, and couldn''t help but swear, "Fuck! Why is it Jiu again?!"


    This TM, why does it feel like this is everywhere.


    There are Tas in Shengxing Hotel, Tas in Doomsday Hotel, Tas in Soria City, and now even Gu Mengyang¡¯s company has Tas.


    So, why did Ta destroy the monitoring of Mengyang Entertainment?


    Why did she meet again? !


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Huaijin, who was on the phone with Gu Yuluo, heard her violent scolding, and asked indifferently.


    "The surveillance you mentioned is ruined, there is no need for me to take action." Gu Yuluo said to Gu Huaijin a little annoyed.


    Gu Huaijin fell silent after hearing the words.


    "No, why suddenly want to destroy Gu Mengyang''s company''s monitoring? What''s wrong, you want to expand the industrial chain and annex his company?" Gu Yuluo suddenly became excited as he spoke.


    Brothers turn against each other and so on, she likes to watch it the most.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    "Qiqi killed someone in Gu Mengyang''s company, and it''s from the Feng Shui Alliance."


    "Fuck!" As soon as Gu Huaijin''s words came out, Gu Yuluo swears, "No, no, she really killed her?"


    Gu Huaijin didn''t speak again, it was a tacit agreement.


    "So, is there a possibility that this surveillance was actually destroyed by Gu Mengyang?" Gu Yuluo said suddenly.


    She said so, but she herself didn''t believe it.


    Can Gu Mengyang invite Jiu?


    It seems unlikely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： High-level acquaintance with Changying Army

    Chapter 337 and the high-level understanding of the Changying Army


    Over there, Gu Huaijin remained silent.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t speak, and Gu Yuluo continued, "It''s useless to kill the people of the Fengshui Alliance, destroying the monitoring. Do you know how perverted those mysterious masters are?" As he spoke, Gu Yuluo frowned. Brows, "Their fortune-telling ability is comparable to surveillance. Do you think they need to check surveillance?"


    "People only need to count their fingers to know where a person died and who killed him."


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Huaijin didn''t refute, and obviously knew this, and said in a cold voice, "It''s mainly for those who deal with the Changying Army."


    After hearing what Gu Huaijin said, Gu Yuluo knew what he meant.


    Gu Huaijin''s intention is that if the Feng Shui Alliance really attacks, the whole family will fight against it.


    If the Feng Shui Alliance really finds out something and wants to confront the Gu family, then two forces will be involved, and it is impossible for the Changying Army to sit idly by.


    Chang Yingjun made a move, and he will definitely adjust the monitoring and evidence collection as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yuluo suddenly frowned, and said, "That''s very powerful. Even if I really destroy the monitoring, it can be recovered. At present, except for those who can basically confirm that he is not an Angel, the others I can''t be sure, I don''t know if he is a member of the Changying Army, if he is a member of the Changying Army..."


    While talking, Gu Yuluo suddenly paused when he thought of something, the melancholy between his brows disappeared, and he continued with a little deep meaning, "If you are a member of the Changying Army, in fact, you don''t need to be too afraid."


    Gu Huaijin: "Why do you say that suddenly?"


    Gu Yuluo suddenly smiled meaningfully, and said to Gu Huaijin, "Little girl and the senior management of the Changying Army know each other."


    Not to mention Yun Yan and Yun Sen''s respect for the little girl, with only Tang Yichen, no one would embarrass the little girl.


    Earlier, when I was in Yancheng Central Hospital, listening to the conversations of several people, Gu Yuluo also understood the general idea that Tang Yichen owed the little girl a favor.


    Tang Yichen''s status in the Changying Army is very high, as long as Tang Yichen still owes the little girl a day, the Changying Army will not do anything to the little girl.


    Gu Huaijin:? !


    "Know who?" Gu Huaijin expressed that he was surprised.


    "Don''t worry about the Changying Army." Gu Yuluo didn''t explain much, just said this to Gu Huaijin, and then continued, "Have you figured out who the dead person is? Tell me the name, and I''ll check it out." check."


    "...It is said that he is the younger brother of an elder of the Fengshui Alliance, named Qiu Mingzi." Gu Huaijin was silent, and said this to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Yuluo hissed lightly, "Hiss~ This girl, you can really make trouble."


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Huaijin was not happy, "You also know the temperament of the little girl, she never kills people lightly, if she does, it can only mean that the person should be killed."


    Gu Yuluo listened, and silently rolled her eyes, "It seems like you know her well."


    "And, this time, she did it for the second child." Gu Huaijin continued, her voice was cold and emotionless, but her words were full of protection for Gu Zhiqi.


    "Tsk, did it for Gu Mengyang? Then let him solve it by himself." Gu Yuluo said sourly, and before he finished, he added, "If it''s not possible, just push Gu Mengyang out. , just say that the person was killed by him, and let the people of the Feng Shui Alliance deal with it casually."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Ask the second child, he knows

    Chapter 338 Ask the second child, he knows


    Gu Yuluo said to push Gu Mengyang out, but in his heart, he was also thinking of countermeasures.


    After thinking for a while, he asked Gu Huaijin, "Do you know the contact information of this Qiu Mingzi, or the people who have contacted him?"


    Ghost knows which Qiu Mingzi this Qiu Mingzi is. If she doesn''t have contact information or related online accounts, she can''t find out if she wants to.


    "Ask the second child, he knows."


    "On the family side, don''t be in a hurry to mobilize people. Since the little girl dared to kill people, she must have thought of a way out. Maybe, we don''t need to take action." Gu Yuluo thought of something, and said to Gu Huaijin again. One sentence.


    "I know." Gu Huaijin replied coldly.


    "Gu Ying''s injury should heal, right?" Gu Yuluo thought of something and asked suddenly.


    Gu Huaijin: "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Let her come back to work when she''s ready." Gu Yuluo lowered her eyes slightly while talking on the phone, her loli voice was a little cold, and it sounded creepy.


    Hearing that there was something wrong in Gu Yuluo''s tone, Gu Huaijin asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The little girl was kidnapped earlier, and it was the hands of the Scorpio people. The information was blocked by the Changying Army. Up to now, I have not found the person who placed the order." The captain of the Changying Army Information Security Department, his hacker The technology is not as good as hers, but the Changying Army has a very powerful defense system. In addition, the Changying Army is best at hiding. She didn''t even find out who was behind the Scorpio.


    After Gu Yuluo''s voice fell, Gu Huaijin was silent for a long time, and after a long while, he said in a cold voice, "When?"


    Across the network cable, Gu Yuluo could feel the coldness in his tone.


    "August 12th." She kept remembering this time.


    "You didn''t find it, and the police didn''t find it either?"


    "No news, you take time to go to the city bureau and apply pressure. I suspect that there is someone behind the person who placed the order." Gu Yuluo narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    "Understood." Gu Huaijin said coldly, thought for a while, and added, "When she comes back, I will let Gu Ying follow her again."


    After all, she is not a real little girl, and Gu Huaijin will not let her mess around. Since two years ago, Gu Huaijin has sent Gu Ying to follow her.


    It is said to be protection, but it is actually a surveillance restriction.


    In the past two years, with Gu Ying around, "Gu Zhiqi" hasn''t done anything too extraordinary.


    Until three months ago, Gu Ying was seriously injured and Gu Xiyue came back.


    Unable to find a suitable person to follow "Gu Zhiqi", Gu Huaijin didn''t send anyone to follow her for the time being. Who knows, so many things would happen later.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Yuluo didn''t say any more, "Okay, let''s do this first. I will investigate this Qiu Mingzi. If there is any movement in the Fengshui Alliance, remember to give me news."


    "Yes." Gu Huaijin responded lightly.


    After finishing the call with Gu Huaijin, Gu Yuluo immediately sent a message to Gu Mengyang.


    ¡¾San''er: Do you know, who did that Qiu Mingzi contact? I want to contact¡¿


    Not long after Gu Yuluo''s message was sent, Gu Mengyang replied.


    ¡¾Gu Laogou: Boss told you? ¡¿


    ¡¾San''er: I said it¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Laogou: Meng Xiao, an artist under the company, contact information will be sent to you later¡¿


    Gu Mengyang also doesn''t have Meng Xiao''s contact information, and usually contacts through Li Xiao.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows.


    The artist of the company?


    Gently clicked his tongue and sent a message.


    ¡¾San''er: Are you famous? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu LaoGou: First Line¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately typed a word.


    ¡¾San''er: You don''t need contact information if you are famous¡¿


    After sending the message, they were going to check on Meng Xiao. When they thought of something, they paused and sent another message to Gu Mengyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： You dont even call out your brother?

    Chapter 339 Don''t even call your brother?


    ¡¾San''er: Did you ask hackers to destroy the monitoring? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Laogou: By the way, destroy the surveillance about Qiu Mingzi¡¿


    The two messages appear in the dialog box almost at the same time.


    After sending the message, Gu Yuluo fell silent, and Gu Mengyang fell silent too.


    After a long time, two new messages appeared in the dialog box at the same time.


    ¡¾San''er:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Laogou:? ¡¿


    After the two question marks were sent, the two sides fell into a long silence.


    ¡¾Gu Laogou: What hacker? ¡¿


    ¡¾San''er: You didn''t hire a hacker? ¡¿


    Another two messages appeared in the dialog box almost at the same time, and then the two were silent for a long time.


    ¡¾Gu LaoGou: No hacker invited¡¿


    ¡¾San''er: Don''t you know him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu LaoGou: I don¡¯t know¡¿


    Now, Gu Yuluo hugged the phone and fell into deep thought.


    So, why did this guy suddenly destroy the monitoring of Mengyang Entertainment?


    There is also the surveillance that destroyed Doomsday Hotel earlier, helping her **** Soria''s surveillance right and destroy the surveillance of Shengxing Hotel.


    Gu Yuluo lowered her eyes slightly, something flashed through her mind, but it was too fast, before she could catch it, she was interrupted by the notification sound.


    is a message from the broker.


    After reading the news, Gu Yuluo didn''t have time to think about it anymore, so she hurriedly packed her things and left the hotel room.


    Work time is up.


    **


    After buying the things he needed in the shopping mall, Gu Zhiqi took the bus to the computer city for a while.


    After shopping, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time, planning to return to the villa after dinner.


    I searched for nearby restaurants, and the first thing that popped up was Shuying Pavilion.


    Looking at the three characters Shuyingge, Gu Zhiqi was a little moved.


    But she left the Zijin card in Yueqi Village, and didn''t bring it with her at all. Gu Zhiqi gave up the idea of ??going to Shuying Pavilion for dinner, lowered her eyes slightly, and continued to look at other restaurants.


    Before he could make a decision, a car was parked in front of him.


    "Little fairy, what a coincidence, we meet again." A familiar figure got out of the car, looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the car in front of him, then at Su Luo, silent for two seconds, then nodded slightly to Su Luo, as a greeting.


    "Where are you going? We''ll see you off." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, Su Luo said this, and then helped her open the back seat door very thoughtfully.


    "No need, I''m taking the bus..." Before the word Jiao could be said, the voice was picked up.


    Because of a certain chirp in my mind, I dropped the sentence "Beauty!" and flew into the car first with a whoosh.


    "Take the bus? It''s too crowded and a waste of time."


    "The third brother is also in the car, are you sure you don''t want us to see you off?" Su Luo devoted himself to abducting Gu Zhiqi into the car. Thinking of the last time he went to Shuying Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi seemed to like the food there, so he added another He said, "We are going to Shuying Pavilion for dinner, let''s go together."


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to leave a certain chirp and leave, but when Su Luo mentioned Shuying Pavilion, he suddenly changed his mind, "Thank you."


    Then, got into the car.


    Gu Zhiqi agreed too suddenly, Su Luo was stunned for a few seconds before reacting.


    Close the door and take the co-pilot''s seat.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, he slammed straight into a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes.


    He paused slightly, nodded slightly to Su Yunling, and then sat down beside him.


    Seeing her indifferent and alienated attitude, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said with a smile, "It''s been less than 24 hours since we met last time, why, you don''t even call me brother? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： cover you like a good grandson

    Chapter 340 Covering You Like a Good Son


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s indifference and laziness became a little bit lazy, and he raised his eyebrows lightly, with a bit of recklessness between his brows, and looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Why don''t you call out first?" Master Zhi, listen to me?"


    Seeing that the indifference on the child''s body has dissipated a lot, Su Yunling curled her lips slightly, raised her finger inadvertently, covered the ring on the index finger, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "If you call me Master Zhi, brother, do you have any questions?" What good?"


    "That''s too much." Gu Zhiqi said, squinting his eyes lazily, leaning lazily on the seat, looking back at Su Yunling, "The biggest advantage is that I will cover him like a good grandson. looking at you."


    Su Yunling "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, with a helpless smile in his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said angrily, "Are you an adult? Do you want to be my grandfather so much?"


    The peach-blossom eyes that were already shining like water, because of the helplessness and smile that floated up, gave people the illusion that there were all kinds of tenderness inside.


    Facing those eyes that seemed to contain affection, Gu Zhiqi averted his eyes and did not look at him again.


    But he muttered to himself, if the age is really counted, she could be his ancestor.


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi is thinking, seeing her expression suddenly become tired, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows.


    This is, because you are not called Master Zhi, so you are unhappy?


    Sure enough, he was still a child.


    He gave a secret tut in his heart, lightly stroked the ring on his hand with his fingertips, looked slightly sideways, and looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    this¡­


    Suddenly called Master Zhi, somehow something is wrong.


    Su Yunling''s call of Master Zhi not only made Gu Zhixi suspicious, but even the driver who was driving and Su Luo, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, were a little frightened, looking like a ghost.


    It was the first time for Su Luo to hear Su Yunling called Master Gu Zhi Qizhi. He turned his head and looked at Su Yunling as if he had seen a ghost.


    He suspected that the third brother was possessed by some strange thing.


    "Master Zhi, we need to cover up more in the future." Su Yunling slightly sideways eyes, with a meaningful smile in her eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned on the seat, with a smile in his lazy eyes, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Naturally."


    Hearing this, Su Yun chuckled silently, a little funny, but also a little helpless.


    "Little Fairy, I also call you Master Zhi. Come into the entertainment circle with me. As long as you sign under my name, let alone Master Zhi, I can still call you ancestor." Su Luo picked up the cushion, turned his head slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi said.


    "Oh, no."


    "Don''t rush to refuse, think again." Su Luo looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond.


    **


    Half an hour later, the car parked in the underground garage of Shuying Pavilion.


    "Mr. Su!" The car stopped, and Gu Zhiqi just got out of the car, when a delicate female voice sounded in his ears, the tone was faintly tinged with joy.


    Although it wasn''t her who was calling, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously glanced at the voice.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know the person who made the sound, but Gu Zhiqi had seen the woman next to her.


    Su Yun heard the voice, lazily raised his eyelids, and glanced at the person who made the sound.


    Seeing the woman standing beside the person who made the sound, Su Yun paused slightly, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised, evoking a meaningful smile.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s appearance clearly, the woman''s complexion froze slightly.


    "Is it really you? Mr. Su." The girl who spoke just now stepped up and trotted towards Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at the girl running towards her, her eyes didn''t fluctuate, she just said casually, "What''s the matter?"


    The supplementary chapter hasn¡¯t been coded yet, so I¡¯ll code it later


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： No habit of eating with strangers (fill)

    Chapter 341 No habit of eating with strangers (supplement)


    "Mr. Su, hello." The girl blushed slightly, clutching the corner of her skirt, raised her head slightly, and looked at Su Yunling who was a head taller than herself.


    Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change, he just nodded slightly at the girl, and then repeated, "What''s the matter?"


    "My name is Zhong Xinyan. We met at my family''s banquet half a month ago." Zhong Xinyan first introduced herself to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun heard the words, the eyes flashed with impatience, and asked again in a loose tone, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you also coming to Shuying Pavilion for dinner? It''s just right, we are too, can we go together?" Zhong Xinyan obviously felt Su Yunling''s impatience, and immediately opened her mouth to explain the matter clearly.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of eating with strangers." Seeing that Zhong Xinyan didn''t say anything serious, Su Yunling''s last patience was exhausted.


    Zhong Xinyan froze when she heard this, "How could it be strangers, we..."


    "Let''s go." Before Zhong Xinyan finished speaking, Su Yunling interrupted.


    However, the words were not addressed to Zhong Xinyan, but to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and stopped watching the show, he let out a soft sigh, and walked towards the elevator.


    At this time, Zhong Xinyan discovered that there was another girl following Su Yunling, and she was a very beautiful girl.


    Seeing that Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi, and Su Luo had already walked towards the elevator entrance, Zhong Xinyan immediately pulled the woman beside her to follow, "Yixue, let''s go too."


    Seeing Su Yunling here, Xiao Yixue felt a little apprehensive, and didn''t want to deal with him at all.


    But being pulled by Zhong Xinyan, Xiao Yixue could only reluctantly follow.


    Because of Tang Yichen''s incident, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan each sent someone to take her back to the Ancient Martial World Medical League. Originally, she wanted to mobilize the flame grass on the way to make Fu Hong and Yun Senjin run away and die.


    But Yunsen found out the trickiness of her bracelet, not only took the bracelet away, but also told the truth to the elders in the League.


    When the elders learned of this, half of the elders wanted to expel her from the division.


    And the other half wants to keep her. After all, although her talent in refining incense is not as good as a top talent, it is still a top talent.


    Half of the elders in the alliance stood by her because they cherished their talents.


    However, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan kept sending people to put pressure on them, and in the end, they forced the uncle, who had never been willing to take care of the affairs of the medical alliance, to return to the medical alliance.


    The uncle returned to the master''s gate, and after learning what happened, he drove her out of the master''s gate directly.


    Kicked out of the division, she wore a bracelet soaked in flame grass, and the story of using it to cause the ancient warriors to run away was also spread throughout the ancient martial arts world.


    She can''t stay in the ancient martial world anymore, so she can only come to the secular world.


    In the secular world, few people know about her past. As long as she deliberately avoids it, she can still be a super-skilled doctor in the secular world.


    But right now, I actually saw Su Yunling.


    He definitely knew about her being expelled from the teacher''s school. If he asked about it or casually mentioned it to Zhong Xinyan, she might have no place in Zhong''s family.


    So, for Zhong Xinyan to pull her to Su Yunling''s side, Xiao Yixue had millions of reluctance in her heart.


    But on the surface, she can only cooperate with Zhong Xinyan. After all, she is now dependent on others, and the Zhong family is raising her.


    Zhong Xinyan is the daughter of the head of the Zhong family, she must not be offended.


    Zhong Xinyan took Xiao Yixue and followed Su Yunling to the elevator together.


    As soon as she entered the elevator, Zhong Xinyan''s eyes fell on Su Yunling, and she saw a figure in her peripheral vision, and her eyes changed slightly, "Mr. Su, who is the lady next to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： The crazy fiancee in other peoples mouth

    Chapter 342 Crazy fiancee in other people''s population


    Listening to Zhong Xinyan''s question, Su Yunling pretended that she didn''t hear it, lowered her eyes slightly, and completely ignored Zhong Xinyan.


    Zhong Xinyan didn''t get an answer for a long time, biting her lip in embarrassment, she caught a glimpse of Gu Zhiqi at the side from the corner of her eye, and looked away from Su Yunling.


    Hooked a decent smile, turned to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "Can I know your name? I don''t know what relationship you have with Mr. Su?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes and glanced at Zhong Xinyan, it is not difficult to guess that this should be Su Yunling''s peach blossom.


    At first, Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to the other party, but seeing Su Yunling took a step forward and blocked her behind, he looked at Zhong Xinyan with loose eyes, "Nothing has anything to do with Miss Zhong, please Miss Zhong, don''t disturb other people''s children at will."


    Zhong Xinyan was embarrassed again when she heard this, "Mr. Su, I..."


    "Miss Zhong, our floor has arrived." Before Zhong Xinyan finished speaking, Xiao Yixue interrupted her.


    As the elevator door opened, Xiao Yixue immediately forcibly pulled Zhong Xinyan out of the elevator. After waiting with Su Yun for a minute, she felt that her affairs were more dangerous to be exposed.


    Although Xiao Yixue''s strength is not high, she is still someone who has practiced ancient martial arts. As an ordinary person, Zhong Xinyan''s strength cannot be compared with her.


    Finally, Xiao Yixue had no choice but to let Xiao Yixue drag her out of the elevator.


    Until the elevator door closed, Zhong Xinyan looked at Xiao Yixue with displeasure and said, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixue''s eyes flickered with ruthlessness, but she still said patiently, "Xinyan, I''m doing this for your own good. Do you like that Mr. Su?"


    When Zhong Xinyan heard this, her face turned reddish, and she said angrily, "Whether I like him or not is none of your business."


    "How much do you know about Mr. Su? Listen to my advice, whether you like it or not, this person is not something you can provoke."


    Su Yunling''s face is indeed beautiful, so far, Xiao Yixue has never seen a man more beautiful than him.


    But no matter how good-looking it is, not everyone can covet that kind of person.


    There are so many daughters of big families in the ancient martial arts world, there are many people who like Su Yunling.


    But who dares to pester him like Zhong Xinyan?


    Nobody dares.


    It''s not because of pestering Su Yunling, what will happen to him, but because he has a crazy fianc¨¦e.


    "What do you mean?" Zhong Xinyan said angrily, "Are you saying I''m not good enough for him?"


    Xiao Yixue "..."


    Whether you deserve it or not, do you have no idea?


    Although she was full of disdain for Zhong Xinyan in her heart, she still said patiently and kindly: "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say, you can''t be so entangled with him."


    "Where did I pester him?" Zhong Xinyan frowned, looking at Xiao Yixue with some reluctance.


    Xiao Yixue felt a little impatient when she heard Zhong Xinyan''s words.


    In the past, Xiao Yixue would have been too lazy to talk to such a stupid, pampered and loving young lady, but obviously not now, she has to talk to her.


    Otherwise, she might not be able to survive in Yancheng.


    "That Mr. Su has a fianc¨¦e. His fianc¨¦e is a ruthless and cruel lunatic. If you let her know that you like Mr. Su and still entangle him, your father will not be able to keep you."


    Zhong Xinyan frowned slightly when she heard this, "Why have I never heard of Mr. Su''s fianc¨¦e?"


    Xiao Yixue listened to Zhong Xinyan''s words, and sneered in her heart: she didn''t even know her real identity, and she wanted to know that she had a fiancee.


    On the surface, he explained patiently: "Because his fianc¨¦e has a lot of background."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： About Kobukai

    Chapter 343 about the ancient martial world


    "Big background, how big is it?" Zhong Xinyan asked with a little disdain, no matter how big the background is, can it still be bigger than her Zhong family?


    Looking at Zhong Xinyan''s expression, Xiao Yixue could probably guess what was going on in her heart, and she satirized in her heart, and continued to speak patiently, "Does the Yun family in the imperial capital know?"


    "From the Yun family?" Zhong Xinyan was a little apprehensive when it came to the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    All the disdain in my heart subsided immediately, that kind of big family is indeed not comparable to their Zhong family.


    "Xia Kingdom also has a place called Ancient Martial Realm, which is home to a more powerful and terrifying family than the Yun family in the imperial capital. The reason why the Yun family in the imperial capital can become one of the four major families in the imperial capital is because behind him there is a super The big family is the Yun family in the ancient martial world, and the Yun family in the imperial capital is just a small branch of the Yun family in the ancient martial world."


    Su Yunling''s fianc¨¦e is from the ancient martial world, but Zhong Xinyan doesn''t know the existence of the ancient martial world, and Xiao Yixue doesn''t know how to explain it to her, so she can only introduce the ancient martial world and the ancient martial world to her first. The status of the big family.


    Zhong Xinyan''s complexion changed slightly when she heard this, "There is such a place in Xia Guo?"


    This is the first time Zhong Xinyan has heard of the existence of the ancient martial world.


    Looking at her like this, Xiao Yixue felt a little disdainful in her heart, and continued to speak with a gentle face: "Mr. Su''s fianc¨¦e is the young lady of the Yun family in the Guwu world, named Yunyi, that person is a lunatic, Gu The martial arts world is notoriously hard to mess with, even the daughters of other big families in the ancient martial arts world dare not covet Su Yunling."


    In these years, are there still few people pestering Su Yunling?


    But in the end, it¡¯s not about the dead, the crippled.


    It was all done by Yunyi.


    That woman has a bad reputation, countless people have been offended by her, and countless people want to kill her, but no one can do anything to her.


    When Zhong Xinyan heard the words, she felt a little disbelieving in her heart, but she was still somewhat jealous of that person named Yunyi, "You, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can still lie to you. I''m telling you this for your own good. Whether you like that Mr. Su or not, you should stay away from him in the future."


    Talking so much with Zhong Xinyan, of course, is not really afraid that Zhong Xinyan will be murdered by Yunyi.


    But she was afraid that Zhong Xinyan would approach Su Yunling every day.


    Although she lives in the Zhong family, the Zhong family doesn''t value her very much, and the resources they can provide her are really limited.


    To obtain enough resources, one must establish a good relationship with the members of the Zhong family. Zhong Xinyan is the daughter of the head of the Zhong family.


    Patriarch Zhong dotes on Zhong Xinyan, as long as he has a good relationship with Zhong Xinyan, he will not worry about lack of resources.


    However, in order to have a good relationship with Zhong Xinyan, it is inevitable that they often travel together.


    If Zhong Xinyan leans on Su Yunling every day, maybe one day, Su Yunling will suddenly bring up her matter.


    So, she had to make Zhong Xinyan stop thinking of going to Su Yunling''s side.


    As soon as Xiao Yixue said these words, Zhong Xinyan''s heart began to waver.


    Seeing Zhong Xinyan''s inner vacillation, Xiao Yixue continued: "There are many noble people, and it''s not worth it to lose your life for a Mr. Su who you can''t get."


    Zhong Xinyan listened and fell silent.


    In the end, I don''t know if I listened to it or not. Anyway, I didn''t mention it again. The two went to eat as planned.


    **


    On the other side, the three of Su Yunling have already arrived in the private room, and there are already two people waiting in the private room.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the two people who were chatting in the private room looked sideways at the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi who was following Su Yunling, Tang Yichen immediately got up and waved enthusiastically at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Failed to establish connection

    Chapter 344 Failed to establish contact


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Tang Yichen.


    Fu Xiyan, who was on the side, saw Gu Zhiqi, and also got up, his usually cold eyes were stained with a little warmth, and he greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Meet you again."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Xiyan.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen blinked, looked at Fu Xiyan and then at Gu Zhiqi, "Hey, second brother, when did you and Gu Xiaoqi meet?"


    He remembered that when they were in the ward last time, the two of them had never spoken to each other.


    Fu Xiyan regained his indifference, and did not intend to explain to Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen curled his lips lightly, and muttered in a low voice, "Forget it."


    Then sat down again.


    Su Yunling pulled out a chair casually, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and beckoned to her, "Child, sit here."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said to Su Yun, "Thank you."


    Then he sat down on the chair Su Yunling pulled out.


    Su Yunling took a seat next to Gu Zhiqi, and handed the order tablet to Gu Zhiqi, "Order." Then he looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "How is it, is the establishment successful?"


    Fu Xiyan listened to Su Yunling''s question and knew what he was asking.


    This is asking him if he has successfully established contact with Longyinjian.


    After Tang Yichen returned to Beijing from Suoriya, he went to the Ancient Martial World together with Yunyi, and brought the Dragon Chanting Sword from Yunyi by the way, and sent it to him last night.


    The Longyin Sword was built according to the attributes of the skills he cultivated, so it is very likely that he can establish a connection and make it his auxiliary.


    But unfortunately, he failed to successfully establish contact with Longyinjian.


    Holding the regret in his heart, he shook his head at Su Yunling, "It didn''t work."


    Tang Yichen and Su Yun listened to Fu Xiyan''s answer, feeling a little regretful in their hearts.


    However, the two of them also knew that establishing a connection with an auxiliary object was a rare thing, so they didn''t say anything more.


    "Huh? Was it successful or not?" Su Luo, who was on the side, was confused.


    "Second brother failed to establish contact with the assistant." Tang Yichen gave Su Luo a slightly disgusted look, but still answered his question.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he raised his gaze from the tablet.


    Su Luo obviously knew what the auxiliary thing was, shook his head lightly, and the old **** said on the ground, "It is difficult to establish a connection with that thing, it all depends on God''s will, there is nothing to regret."


    Su Luo said, and gave Fu Xiyan a comforting look, "Second Lord, look away."


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know what I said, I thought I was going.


    "It''s convenient to know, what is the auxiliary?" Gu Zhiqi said after listening to the conversation of several people.


    Su Yun listened to her question, raised his eyebrows slightly, pushed the poured tea to her, and answered her question by the way, "It''s the Dragon Chanting Sword."


    "Dragon Chanting Sword (Dragon Chanting Sword)." When Su Yunling spoke, Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen also spoke in unison.


    Seeing this, Su Luo raised his hand and scratched his head, his eyes full of confusion.


    These three, why are they so attentive to the little fairy?


    He is passionate about the little fairy because he wants to abduct the little fairy into the entertainment industry. Why are these three?


    Su Luo was very puzzled by the three people''s unison answer, and Gu Zhiqi was also a little unresponsive.


    After two seconds of silence, he looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Can I have a look at the Dragon Sword?"


    "Naturally." Fu Xiyan agreed without thinking, then covered a ring on the other hand with his fingers, flipped his wrist slightly, and there was a long sword in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： branch business

    Chapter 345 Zhizhi Business


    Fu Xiyan got up and handed the sword to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately stood up and took the sword, then stood there, lowering his eyes slightly, looking at the sword in his hand.


    Seeing the Dragon Chanting Sword, she remembered a sword in her collection.


    It can be seen that this Dragon Chanting Sword is cast in the same way as the sword in her collection, and it should be made by one person.


    The sword she collected has been in the pet space for hundreds of years, so she should have come to this world a long time ago.


    Staring at the sword in his hand, Gu Zhiqi was in a daze, and it took him a while to come back to his senses. He raised his eyes to look at Fu Xiyan, and asked, "Can I ask, who made this sword?"


    Fu Xiyan subconsciously glanced at Su Yunling after hearing the words.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes slightly to Su Yunling who was sitting beside him.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fall on him, Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "It was indeed forged by me, why? There is something wrong with this sword?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    This sword is fine, but there is a problem with the sword in her collection.


    "Besides the Dragon Singing Sword, have you ever forged other swords?" Gu Zhiqi continued to ask.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, pondered for a few seconds, and then replied, "I have cast two handles."


    "Do you know where you are going?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and asked.


    "Yunyi, you''ve seen it before, one is with her, and the other is with a cousin of mine."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    None of the three could reach her, so how did she get the sword he forged?


    Or, the sword in her collection was not made by Su Yunling?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s pensive look, Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "What? Is there a problem?"


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi shook his head lightly, "No."


    Putting aside her curiosity about the origin of the sword in her collection, she raised her eyes slightly, looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Well, I can help you establish contact with the Dragon Sword, but..."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said that he could help Fu Xiyan establish a connection with Longyinjian, several people present all turned their eyes to her, their eyes were either surprised or surprised or shocked.


    Just when she heard her say "but", Fu Xiyan''s heart ached.


    I thought: Could it be that there is a big price to pay?


    Gu Zhixi paused for a few seconds before continuing, "But you have to pay, ten million."


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only Fu Xiyan was speechless, Su Yunling and the others were somewhat speechless as well.


    The corner of Fu Xiyan''s mouth twitched slightly, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said to Gu Zhiqi, "If you can really help me establish a connection with Longyinjian, I will give you three times."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."! !


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Gu Zhiqi said, holding the Dragon Yin Sword and getting up.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen have long been familiar with it.


    Su Luo and Fu Xiyan were stunned for a moment, Su Luo had already started secretly planning how to use money to lure Gu Zhiqi into the entertainment circle.


    Gu Zhiqi walked around the dining table, walked up to Fu Xiyan and stood still, looked at Fu Xiyan, "Come on."


    Fu Xiyan got up immediately, looked at Gu Zhiqi who was already standing beside him, and asked, "No need to make any preparations?"


    "I need a little preparation." Gu Zhiqi said, handing back the Dragon Yin Sword in his hand to Fu Xiyan, while looking at Fu Xiyan and asking, "Can I take a look at your cultivation method?"


    Fu Xiyan was taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded, "Wait a minute."


    Then he took out the phone from his pocket and began to look down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： There is also a problem with mentality

    Chapter 346 There is also a problem with the mental method


    Three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi received a file message from Fu Xiyan.


    Gu Zhiqi looked down, the more he looked, the more complicated his expression became.


    Cultivating this mental method can indeed establish a connection with the Dragon Sword, but...


    This mental method is incomplete, and like those exercises Su Yunling gave her, it can only be cultivated to the peak of the fourth order.


    Fu Xiyan doesn''t know Gu Zhiqi well enough, her trust in her is based on her treatment of Tang Yichen, and she has a good relationship with Su Yunling, and saved his life two days ago.


    Now, seeing her like this, I just think that the little girl realizes the difficulty of establishing a connection with the auxiliary.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t establish contact." Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said in a good-tempered manner, with a rare tinge of gentleness in his cold voice.


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s tone, Tang Yichen raised his eyes and gave Fu Xiyan a strange look.


    Tang Yichen still knew Fu Xiyan quite well. Although Fu Xiyan was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, on weekdays, he basically put on a cold and smelly face to people he didn''t know well.


    Especially to those little girls, he never gave any good looks, let alone talked to the little girls in such a gentle tone.


    Now, being so nice to Gu Xiaoqi...


    Hiss~ Could it be that this girl likes Gu Xiaoqi, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Yichen''s eyes on Fu Xiyan suddenly changed.


    Fu Xiyan''s abnormal attitude towards Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling didn''t respond.


    After all, he knew that the child treated Fu Xiyan.


    Besides, children are indeed attractive.


    Fu Xiyan''s voice fell for a long time, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to his words, but continued to look at the thoughts on the phone.


    About five minutes later, Gu Zhiqi stopped browsing, looked away from the phone, looked at Fu Xiyan with a slightly serious expression, and said, "Why don''t you add another transaction item?"


    Fu Xiyan "..."? ? ?


    "There is a problem with your mentality, one hundred million, I will help you make it up."


    Since Su Yunling gave her 100 million and one mental method, she can''t favor one over another, and Fu Xiyan has to receive 100 million for his mental method.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yichen "..."? !


    Sulo "..."? !


    Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen, and Su Luo were all surprised and stunned, and felt that Gu Zhiqi''s words were somewhat outrageous.


    Only Su Yunling twitched her eyebrows slightly, raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Is there something wrong with his mentality?"


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, looked at Su Yunling, and nodded lightly, "The problem is the same as the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth you gave me."


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a few seconds, he raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yichen, "Show the children the way you cultivated."


    Earlier, Gu Zhiqi told him about the problems of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    As the child said, the ancient warriors under him can only reach the peak of Tier 4.


    Thinking about it now, not only his subordinates, but also the entire Changying Army, and even the entire ancient martial arts world, also have this problem.


    Most of the ancient warriors with excellent talents stop at the peak of the fourth level, and only a few people can enter the fifth level.


    Originally, when the child said that he and his subordinates had problems with their mentality, he didn''t think much about it.


    But right now, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen said "Ah?" in a daze.


    Then he subconsciously took out his phone and started looking for the mental method file.


    Just looking for it, I came to my senses, raised my head frequently while rummaging, looking at Gu Zhiqi for a while, and Su Yunling for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Tang Yichens thoughts

    Chapter 347 Tang Yichen''s Mind


    After a long while, I looked at Su Yunling and said, "Third brother, is there any problem? Does anyone else have any questions?" After asking, without waiting for Su Yunling to answer, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, " No, Gu Xiaoqi, there is really something wrong with the second brother''s mentality?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and there was a bit of wanton playfulness between his brows, "It''s not true, could it be fake?"


    Tang Yichen saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, and immediately shut up.


    After turning out his cultivation method and sending it to Gu Zhiqi, he turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, then can you see if there is any problem with my cultivation method?"


    The third brother asked him to send Gu Xiaoqi his thoughts, is that what he meant?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, opened the file Tang Yichen sent, and then looked down.


    Just browsed briefly, Gu Zhiqi didn''t read any more, but raised his eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and said with a little deep meaning: "A deal of 100 million, you also think about it?"


    Tang Yichen "..."


    No, no, no?


    He also has problems with his mind?


    He cultivated so slowly, he couldn''t even keep up with Yunxin and the others. Could it be because of a problem with his mind?


    Thinking about it, Tang Yichen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t think about it, I''ll fix it!"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s words, but did not speak immediately, but pondered for a few seconds, then looked up at Tang Yichen and said, "Although your kung fu is at the seventh level, it is considered a high-level kung fu, but it is not suitable for you. I suggest you change your mind."


    When she was combing Tang Yichen''s strength earlier, she discovered that Tang Yichen''s talent in ancient martial arts was not bad, but she was delayed by this mentality.


    If he changed to a mental method that suits him, even if there is a problem with the mental method, he should be at the peak of the fourth order now.


    Instead, even to enter the fourth level, you still need the help of Yundao Tea and Broken Ice Rain and Mist.


    "Ah?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "What is seventh-level, high-level? Is the mental method still divided into levels?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s question, and then remembered that the mentality of their world seems to have no hierarchy.


    Thinking, looking sideways at Su Yunling.


    She remembered that she had previously taught Su Yun the level division of the mental method and the division method.


    Hearing this, Su Yun knew that she wanted to leave the question to him for explanation, so she spoke unhurriedly, and told Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan and Su Luo about the division of mental skills, "The ancient martial arts are all It can be divided into ten levels..."


    Levels 1~3 are low-level exercises.


    Levels 4~6 belong to the middle level.


    Levels 7~9 are high-level skills, and high-level skills are also called top skills.


    Finally, there is a 10th-level skill that belongs to the **** level.


    "According to the method the child taught me, Yunxin and his five-system kung fu of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth should be at the eighth level. I''ve seen the old Fu''s mental method, and it can be classified as the ninth-level mental method. Tang Yichen''s mental method , seventh level?" Su Yunling said and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "This is the division, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Tang Yichen:!


    "The seventh level of my mind, the eighth level of metal, wood, water, fire and earth?!"


    "No wonder I haven''t been able to keep up with Yunxin and the other five. It turned out that I lost in my mentality." Tang Yichen''s focus is always novel. After speaking, he raised his hand and touched his chin, pondered for two seconds, then turned his head Looking at Su Yunling, "Third Brother, I will follow Yun Xin and the others to practice the Five Elements Mind Technique."


    Su Yunling ignored him, but looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What kind of mentality is he suitable for?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： ancient martial arts

    Chapter 348 Ancient Martial Arts


    As soon as Su Yunling''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi suddenly frowned, his lips curled up slightly, and he smiled wickedly. He looked at Tang Yichen and said, "I have a mental method that is very suitable for you, the ninth-level mental method." Fa, one price, 200 million, can you buy it?"


    Tang Yichen "..."


    I suspect that you just want to cheat me out of money.


    But, would Lord Tang care about this little money?


    Clearly don''t care!


    So, after being suspicious for two seconds and thinking for a second, Tang Yichen made a decision directly, "Buy!"


    Not to mention that it is unlikely that Gu Xiaoxi will deceive him, even if he did, he would not mind being deceived by her.


    But what if it is true?


    If it is true, it is a ninth-level mind method.


    He will definitely be able to catch up with Yunxin and the others, maybe he can even catch up with the second brother.


    The more he thought about it, the more elated Tang Yichen became.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen said he wanted to buy it, Gu Zhiqi immediately lowered his eyes and sent a message to Feijiu on his mobile phone.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Organize the Qiankun Jue and its supporting exercises and send it to me¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu: ok¡¿


    ¡¾The first nine: thirty seconds¡¿


    In less than thirty seconds, Gu Zhiqi received the file from Fei Jiu.


    There are not only the supporting exercises of Qiankun Jue, but also the supporting exercises of Kunpeng Yin and the Five Elements Mind Method.


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: You didn¡¯t see you pairing a set of exercises when you gave the beauties the heart-replenishing method, so you can¡¯t favor one over the other¡ú_¡ú¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Eat dog things crawling inside and out.


    Cursed Feijiu inwardly, but still handed over the supporting exercises to Su Yunling.


    When supplementing Su Yunling¡¯s mental methods earlier, Gu Zhiqi did discover that they only had mental methods and no matching ancient martial arts skills.


    I didn''t mention it to Su Yunling, because I didn''t want to take work for myself. Now that Fei Jiu has sorted it out, it''s easy to forward it to him.


    Receiving the document from Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Supporting exercises, ancient martial arts." Gu Zhixi replied succinctly, and then asked for an introduction document of ancient martial arts from Fei Jiu and sent it to Su Yunling, "I have sent you an introduction."


    After sending the documents, he continued to look down at the phone, but did not receive the transfer message for a long time. He raised his eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and said leisurely, "Pay money first."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "Call, call now!" Tang Yichen said, immediately took out his mobile phone, and transferred money to Gu Zhiqi.


    Received the notification of the transfer to the account, Gu Zhiqi nodded in satisfaction, and sent the Qiankun Jue to Tang Yichen.


    She and Fei Jiu have indeed been to many worlds. There are countless god-level exercises collected in Fei Jiu''s database, and she has created several of them herself. It''s just a pity that none of them are suitable for Tang Yichen.


    If you practice forcibly, the effect will not be as good as this Qiankunjue.


    After much deliberation, Gu Zhiqi still chose the Qian Kun Jue for Tang Yichen.


    After Tang Yichen got the Qiankun Jue, he looked down, while Gu Zhiqi fell on Fu Xiyan, "Have you considered it?"


    Seeing that the topic finally came back to him, Fu Xiyan nodded slightly to Gu Zhiqi.


    He thought more than Tang Yichen.


    He could see that this little girl should have helped Su Yunling mend her mind.


    It can make Su Yunling feel at ease to give her the mind method. Thinking about it, he must have real skills.


    Thinking like this, Fu Xiyan sighed a little in his heart, are all the little girls now so powerful?


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi lowered his eyes and sent a message to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: See if his skills can be matched in the database¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu:...¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: You want to make money again, but you don¡¯t want to do it yourself¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Who is making money to support? ¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s news was sent out, Fei Jiu fell silent with guilt, and rushed to match the exercises in the database.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： successful connection

    Chapter 349 Successfully established contact


    Gu Zhiqi put away his phone, looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "I''ll contact you after repairing the mental method."


    Fu Xiyan nodded slightly, "Excuse me."


    "You sit in meditation, I will guide you to establish a connection with Longyinjian."


    The way to establish a connection with the auxiliary can only be understood but not expressed in words. Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know how to express it verbally, so he can only guide him personally.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fu Xiyan immediately sat down cross-legged on the spot holding the sword, and sat in meditation.


    Gu Zhiqi stood behind Fu Xiyan and began to pinch his hands.


    "Start running the mental method."


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Fu Xiyan began to exercise his mind.


    Su Yunling and the three sat on the sidelines and watched.


    Watching, as Gu Zhixi pinched his hands, white light appeared on his fingers, Su Luo blinked several times in a row.


    this¡­


    In this world, are there really people whose fingers can shine?


    "Third brother, why do little fairies glow on their fingers?"


    Listening to the conversations of several people, Su Luo could tell that the little fairy is also an ancient warrior, and she is also a very powerful ancient warrior.


    But...he is also an ancient warrior, but his fingers don''t glow either.


    Listening to Su Luo''s question, Tang Yichen also turned his head to look at Su Yunling, his eyes were obviously stained with questioning color.


    "Because I have practiced ancient martial arts." After Gu Zhiqi sent the introduction of ancient martial arts to Su Yunling, Su Yunling flipped through it casually and got a general understanding of ancient martial arts.


    Going forward, they use ancient martial arts, all of which are to stimulate energy, and wrap the fighting moves with energy that can only be felt but not seen.


    However, ancient martial arts can transform strength into various more powerful spells, including fighting skills, flying skills, imperial object skills, etc., and many of these skills are visible.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Su Luo and Tang Yichen expressed that instead of understanding, they were even more confused.


    "Read the introduction yourself." Su Yunling didn''t bother to explain any more, bowed her head and passed the introduction of ancient martial arts to the two of them.


    The two of them immediately took out their mobile phones and looked at them, making exclamation and breathing sounds from time to time.


    Sounds of inhalation and exclamation sounded in the private room one after another, as if reaching the top of Monkey Mountain.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    It should be the clerk who came to serve the food.


    Su Yunling looked at the situation in the private room, was silent for two seconds, and walked towards the door.


    After negotiating with the waiter to serve the food later, Su Yunling turned and went back to the private room.


    **


    ten minutes later.


    Amidst the ebb and flow of exclamation and inhalation, countless swords suddenly floated in the sky above the private room.


    Then, the sound in the private room was silenced.


    As if the mute button had been pressed, the two exclaimed repeatedly raised their heads in a daze, looked at the private room full of flying swords, and were stunned.


    this¡­


    what''s going on?


    "receive!"


    Following Qinghan''s lazy voice, the flying sword floating above the private room instantly closed and became a sword.


    "Dang~"


    The sword fell to the ground, and at the same time as the sound of metal sounded, Gu Zhiqi put away the hand that pinched the hand formula.


    "Damn it!" Tang Yichen was the first to exclaim, "Just now... did it really exist?"


    Su Luo heard Tang Yichen''s exclamation, raised his hand stupidly, and grabbed Tang Yichen''s thigh heavily.


    "Fuck! What are you doing Luogou?" Tang Yichen slapped Su Luo''s paw away from the pain.


    "Throw it away! You will be in pain, and it actually exists." Su Luo said dumbly.


    So...she must be really a little fairy descended to earth, right?


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Gu Zhixi finished pinching his hands, and Fu Xiyan, who was sitting cross-legged, also got up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： The evil Gu Xiaoqi; back to Yuexi Village

    Chapter 350 Monster Gu Xiaoqi; Returning to Yuexi Village


    After Fu Xiyan got up, he immediately cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, "Thank you."


    "Remember to send money." Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t need to thank her, she just wanted money.


    The corner of Fu Xiyan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he immediately transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi.


    Received Fu Xiyan''s transfer, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered that last time Yunsen couldn''t manipulate auxiliary objects, he was silent, looked at Fu Xiyan, and asked tentatively, "Can you... know how to manipulate auxiliary objects?"


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, and knew that he probably couldn''t control it. He slightly bent his lips, looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "The control method is 20 million, do you want to buy it?"


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    I suspect you are nesting dolls.


    In a short period of time, how much money did you make?


    "purchase."


    He was slightly speechless in his heart, but he still responded.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately bowed his head to send a message to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Let¡¯s sort out the control method of Dragon Sword¡¿


    Fat Jiu heaved a long sigh when he received the news.


    Who makes money to support it? This is obviously because it makes money to support itself.


    It''s time to work hard to sort out the control method of Dragon Yin Sword.


    Half a minute later, Fei Jiu sent a file to Gu Zhiqi, and another message.


    [Number 1: No matching exercises]


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi sighed with regret. It seems that he can''t be lazy and has to do it himself.


    Transferred the control method to Fu Xiyan, and said to Fu Xiyan by the way, "Remember to pay."


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi received the news of the payment.


    Having earned all the money, Gu Zhiqi returned to his seat and sat down.


    "Second brother, the establishment is successful?" Tang Yichen finally found the time to interject, and immediately approached Fu Xiyan to ask questions.


    Fu Xiyan was looking at how to control the Dragon Yin Sword, when he heard Tang Yichen''s question, he tapped it lightly.


    It was also the first time for him to establish contact with an auxiliary object. He didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, but he did have a subtle connection with the Dragon Yin Sword. The sword communicates.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen was stunned, sighed for a long time, then turned his head slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a very complicated expression.


    Yah, this little girl is simply against the sky.


    Gu Xiaoqi must be the reincarnation of an evildoer.


    Can people like Gu Xiaoqi really exist in this world?


    Seeing that several people were finally done with their work, Su Yunling asked the waiter to serve the food.


    **


    Early the next morning, Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi went to Yuexi Village together.


    Because it is a direct train, there is no need to transfer in the middle. At twelve noon, the two arrived at Yueqi Village.


    When she walked into the small courtyard of the Gu family, Tang Yun was sitting under the eaves embroidering. When she heard the movement at the door, Tang Yun immediately raised her head.


    Seeing the person coming, Tang Yun immediately put down her needlework and stood up, "Xiao Qi, are you back?"


    "Aunt Tang." Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Tang Yun, looked around, but did not see Gu Chengcheng, "Where is Chengcheng?"


    "School has started, Cheng Cheng went to kindergarten."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded his head when he heard the words. It seems that the school season in this world is indeed in September.


    Seeing the person behind Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yun was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Who is this?"


    "Hello, I''m Xiqi''s second brother. I''m here this time to take Qiqi home." Gu Mengyang smiled politely, nodded slightly to Tang Yun, and introduced himself.


    Tang Yun also remembered after hearing the words.


    A few days ago, Gu Huaijin did contact her, saying that she wanted to take Gu Zhiqi home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： you cant cook

    Chapter 351 You Can¡¯t Cook


    Thinking of this, Tang Yun felt a little sad.


    Obviously, we''ve only been together for less than half a month, so how can we feel a little bit of reluctance?


    Feeling a little sad, she nodded to Gu Mengyang politely.


    "I bought something for the two children in the family, please don''t dislike it." Gu Mengyang said, walked up to Tang Yun, and handed the things in his hand to Tang Yun.


    Before coming to Yueqi Village, Gu Mengyang deliberately found out that in Yuexi Village, the little girl has two younger brothers who are related by blood.


    A fifteen-year-old, named Gu Chengan, and the little girl are siblings of the same father, mother, and brother.


    One is more than four years old, named Gu Chengcheng, who is considered to be a half-brother.


    Tang Yun looked at the things Gu Mengyang was carrying, and immediately said: "Here... come here, buy something."


    "These days, Qiqi has caused you trouble, it''s just a little thought."


    "How could it be? Xiao Qi didn''t cause trouble for us, but we caused trouble for her." Speaking of trouble, Tang Yun remembered that Gu Zhiqi was helping her to deal with those who came to kill her, and helping her Treat internal and hand injuries.


    Based on this, it is true that she troubled Gu Zhiqi more.


    Gu Mengyang was a little surprised when he heard Tang Yun''s words.


    How did it become a trouble for the little girl?


    After buying all the things, Tang Yun couldn''t just let Gu Mengyang carry them all the time, so she took them after being polite, and then called Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang to sit in the room, "Come in and sit down, it''s already noon Well, you haven''t had lunch yet, I''ll cook for you."


    Gu Mengyang was about to refuse, when Gu Zhiqi spoke first, "Thank you, Aunt Tang."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Aunt Tang knew that she was hungry. She gave Gu Zhiqi a gentle smile, and then went into the house to cook.


    Hearing the little girl''s slightly obedient tone, Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi with a little dissatisfaction, he said in a low voice, "I''ve never seen you call me second brother so obediently."


    The tone is slightly sour.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and glanced at him, "You don''t know how to cook."


    It has been almost half a month since I came to this world, and Gu Zhiqi has also tasted a lot of delicacies in this world, except for Shuyinge''s food, Tang Yun''s is the best.


    Who can refuse the meal cooked by Aunt Tang, who is a super cook?


    Anyway, she couldn''t refuse.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Emotions, is it because of his cooking skills?


    **


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi went upstairs to pack his things.


    Originally, I wanted to take the dozens of potted flowers and leave, but it¡¯s not good to always occupy other people¡¯s rooms, so I packed up everything in the house.


    She herself doesn''t have anything, but Gu Huaijin sent a lot of things before, and Gu Zhiqi spent a lot of time packing them up.


    Gu Mengyang looked at her big and small bags, and felt a little embarrassed.


    this¡­


    Is it a bit too big for a car?


    "You have to call another car." Gu Mengyang took out his mobile phone from his pocket to make a call while talking.


    Just before the call was made, Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Zhiqi say, "No need."


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, the phone caller paused, and looked up at Gu Zhiqi, with a trace of questioning in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more, but sealed the last package unhurriedly, touched the package lightly with the necklace-wearing hand, and said silently.


    Then, the package disappeared.


    Gu Mengyang:? !


    Looking at the package that suddenly disappeared, Gu Mengyang took off his glasses and rubbed his eyes, suspecting that he was dazzled for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Yuelans worries

    Chapter 352 Yue Lan''s Worries


    However, it turns out that Gu Mengyang''s eyes are not bright, not only the package just now disappeared, but also all the packages touched by Gu Zhiqi disappeared.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    It seems that he is not dazzled, but he is dreaming.


    Suspecting that he was living in a dream, Gu Mengyang secretly poked at his thigh.


    Well, it will hurt.


    it is true.


    It''s not dazzled, nor living in a dream, so... it should be the fantasy of this world.


    In a blink of an eye, the room was empty.


    "Where did those things go?" Gu Mengyang couldn''t hold back after all, and asked.


    Hearing Gu Mengyang''s question, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed a little strange, "You...don''t have a storage device?"


    Gu Mengyang:?


    "what is that?"


    Now, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    She didn''t think much about the organizer.


    Seeing that Yunyan and the others are using it, and Su Yunling can refine the storage device, she subconsciously thinks that everyone in this world has a storage device just like on the Water Blue Planet.


    Now it seems that it is not.


    "Actually, I can do magic." Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to explain, and the opening was perfunctory.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Look, I believe it or not.


    In the past two days, I have seen too many fantasy events with Gu Zhixi. Gu Mengyang was shocked and quickly adjusted.


    Looking at the perfunctory look of the little girl, she knew that it must be impossible to hear an explanation, so she stopped asking.


    However, thinking of something, Gu Mengyang muttered in a low voice, "Since I can handle it myself, let me take a trip with you."


    Gu Mengyang''s murmur Gu Zhiqi heard it, but pretended not to hear it.


    Of course she wouldn''t tell him that she didn''t refuse him to take her back because she had a free driver.


    **


    After packing up, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang got off.


    At this time, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When I went downstairs, I realized that there was an extra person in the living room.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang going downstairs, Yue Lan, who was sitting next to Tang Yun, got up immediately, "Xi girl, are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly at Yue Lan, then walked up to Tang Yun, and handed the paper bag in his hand to Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, this is for Cheng Cheng, he is back, please help me take it give him something."


    Tang Yun got up immediately after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, "You kid, why did you buy him something again?" As she spoke, she looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Gu Mengyang, "Are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Yue Lan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she subconsciously asked, "Leaving? Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Go to Haicheng."


    Yue Lan was a little taken aback when she heard the words.


    Returning to Haicheng now?


    What''s the matter with the sudden reluctance?


    Yue Lan thought, she doesn''t have any relationship with this little girl, why is she a little bit reluctant.


    But after thinking about it, I became a little worried.


    She has heard a lot of rumors and rumors before. Although she knows that this little girl is different from the rumors, she is still a little worried.


    Yue girl has a cold temper, and she doesn''t like to take the initiative to make friends with others.


    The two girls have a real daughter and a fake daughter. If they meet together, there will be a conflict or something.


    As far as the strength of the two of them is concerned, if there is a fight...


    The more she thought about it, the more worried Yue Lan became.


    Finally, he raised his eyes with some confusion, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Xi girl, before I leave, can I have a private chat with you?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and nodded to Yue Lan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Moon Beautys obsession

    Chapter 353 Moon Beauty¡¯s Obsession


    Gu Zhiqi followed Yue Lan to the yard, Yue Lan organized her words, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Xi girl, I asked you to come out, I want to talk about you and Yue girl."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Yue Lan was silent for two seconds and continued: "I have heard about the two of you earlier. When I saw you, I knew that you were different from the people in the rumors."


    "However, because of the identities of the two of you, I am still a little worried."


    "Yue girl has a cold temper and doesn''t like to take the initiative to talk to people, but that girl is actually cold on the outside and hot on the inside, she doesn''t take the initiative to talk to people, and she doesn''t take the initiative to make things difficult for others. If she gets to know her well, she is easy to get along with."


    "Of course, I didn''t say this to ask you to take the initiative to make friends with her. This is my hope that the two of you will not have any conflicts."


    Although Yue Lan didn''t say it clearly, Gu Zhiqi understood, raised his eyebrows, looked at Yue Lan and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t provoke her."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yue Lan felt relieved, "I can still trust your words. Since you said so, I won''t say more."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said lazily, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Hey! Wait a minute." Just as Gu Zhiqi turned around, Yue Lan stopped her.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Yue Lan with questioning eyes.


    "Well, you really can''t recommend me to join your sect?" Yue Lan looked at Gu Zhiqi with anticipation.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Why are you still thinking about this?


    Gu Zhiqi felt that it was necessary to clarify this matter with Yue Lan, so he was silent for two seconds, looked at Yue Lan and said, "To tell you the truth, my school does not accept incense masters."


    Yue Lan:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I am a disciple of Taoism, and all the disciples in my sect practice metaphysics."


    Yue Lan:? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Among the five Taoist arts, do you know it? If so, I can recommend you."


    It''s just that I will recommend it after I return to Shui Lanxing.


    As for how the master travels through time and space to recruit disciples, it is not within the scope of her concern.


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    I''m sorry, I don''t know any of the five Taoist arts.


    "You... are you prevaricating me?" Yue Lan looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    She suspected that this little girl just didn''t want to introduce herself to her teacher.


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged and didn''t speak any more.


    Regarding Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yue Lan was skeptical, and said suspiciously: "I know a few Taoist sects, tell me, which sect is your sect?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression did not change, "Hidden sects have never been born."


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Lan was completely speechless.


    She really might not have heard of the hidden sect.


    Seeing Yue Lan like this, Gu Zhiqi said lazily again, "I suggest you stop thinking about joining my sect, my sect does not teach incense refining."


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    The sentence of not teaching incense refining completely cut off Yue Lan''s desire to join Gu Zhiqi''s teacher.


    However, she really wanted to learn the art of refining fragrance.


    so¡­


    "Why don''t I worship you as my teacher?" Yue Lan pondered for a while, then suddenly said this to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    As soon as Yue Lan''s words came out, she became interested, "Hey, don''t say it, I think this idea is fine."


    Gu Zhiqi "..." I don''t think so.


    "Your teacher doesn''t teach incense refining, but you know how to refine incense. I worship you as my teacher. I don''t need to learn metaphysics. It''s always okay to learn incense refining with you, right?" Yue Lan said, her beautiful eyes full of fragrance. It was bright, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with slightly burning eyes, "Xi girl, take me as your apprentice."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Preview for tomorrow:


    Moon Beauty: Qi girl, take me as your apprentice!


    Zhizhi: Refused


    Moon Beauty: Take me as an apprentice, and you will be the master of Yue girl!


    Zhizhi:!


    Zhizhi: This can have ¡ú_¡ú


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Gu Xiyue: Is this master relative?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Apprenticeship, super senior

    Chapter 354 Apprenticeship, Super Plus


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression was a little subtle, although he didn''t speak, but the meaning of rejection was directly written on his face.


    Yue Lan naturally saw her refusal, and her mind turned quickly, thinking of something, Yue Lan slightly bent her eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi with a seductive tone and said: "If you accept me as an apprentice, in the future, what you need I can provide you with all the spices for free."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyebrows trembled slightly, a little moved.


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t make incense often, and it seemed that she didn''t need spices, so she didn''t open her mouth.


    Yue Lan saw that Gu Zhiqi was unmoved, and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Isn''t this girl a lover of money?


    Why are you unmoved?


    After two seconds of silence, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said leisurely: "After accepting me as a disciple, you will be the master of Yue girl, are you sure you don''t want to think about it?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Does your apprentice know that you have found a master for her?


    but¡­


    Raised his eyelids, looked at Yue Lan, stared at Yue Lan for two seconds, then said softly, "You can have this."


    She likes things like super super seniors.


    Now, Yue Lan was a little dazed, obviously did not expect that Gu Zhixi would agree to accept her as a disciple because of becoming Gu Xiyue''s master.


    After being dazed, there was a hint of joy in the bottom of the eyes, and he said unexpectedly, "Girl, do you agree?"


    Listening to Yue Lan addressing her, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, with a hint of wanton playfulness between his brows, looked at Yue Lan and said, "It''s time to call her Master."


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    She may, probably, know why this little girl suddenly agreed to accept her as an apprentice.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at Gu Zhixi angrily and said, "I''ll call you master after you teach me how to make Fengmianxiang."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, the willfulness between the eyebrows did not decrease by half, eyebrows raised slightly, looked at Yue Lan and said: "You don''t even call me Master, and you still want me to teach you how to make incense?"


    "You girl, why are you not cute at all." Yue Lan muttered in a low voice, then straightened her face, and solemnly bowed her hands to Gu Zhiqi, "Master, please accept my disciple''s bow. "


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, he raised his hand and patted Yue Lan''s shoulder lightly, "Good boy."


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, then he looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said, "Master, should it be time to teach your disciples to make alchemy?"


    Although this teacher came on a whim, she had the idea of ??worshiping Gu Zhiqi as her teacher a long time ago.


    Leaving aside the little girl''s incense refining technique, the fact that she can refine Fengmianxiang is enough reason for her to become a teacher.


    Going forward, I don''t know who made Feng Mianxiang, and she herself has been unable to research the refining method.


    The little apprentice suffers from insomnia every night, but she can only worry about it and can''t do anything.


    Now, she knows who made Fengmianxiang.


    Although you can buy Fengmianxiang from this little girl, it is not a long-term solution.


    The safest way is for her to learn it herself.


    For the sake of her little apprentice, she doesn''t mind worshiping this little girl as her teacher.


    Listening to Yue Lan''s question, Gu Zhixi was silent. Two seconds later, he looked up at Yue Lan and said, "If you can prepare all the spices, I can teach you how to make Fengmianxiang today."


    Yue Lan''s purpose of worshiping her as a teacher is to learn how to refine Feng Mian Xiang, which Gu Zhiqi also guessed.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yue Lan''s eyes lit up immediately, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi in surprise and joy, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "Of course it is true."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Teach Moon Beauty how to make incense

    Chapter 355 Teaching Moon Beauty to Make Incense


    After talking with Yue Lan, Yue Lan hurried home to prepare medicinal materials.


    Gu Zhiqi returned to the living room, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Let''s go tomorrow."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I still have something to do today."


    Gu Mengyang''s mouth twitched, and he said in a bad mood: "It''s up to you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his lazy expression was tinged with a bit of obedience, he looked at Gu Mengyang with a smile and said, "Thank you, second brother."


    Gu Mengyang:!


    hiss~


    Just this second brother, everything is worth it!


    After discussing with Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi turned his attention to Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, I will bother you for another night."


    "You child, you are still so polite to Aunt Tang. This is your home. You can stay as long as you want." Tang Yun got up and walked towards the stairs while talking, "I''ll go up and clean up a room for your second brother. come out."


    "It''s troublesome." Gu Mengyang said to Tang Yun.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Tang Yun said, already going upstairs.


    After Tang Yun went upstairs, Gu Mengyang turned his eyes to Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in his eyes, "What else?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, but said, "I''m going to the neighbor''s house, do you want to come together?"


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, "Go."


    **


    Yue Lan and Gu Zhiqi spent nearly six hours tinkering in the backyard of Yue''s house.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, there was a loud noise in the backyard of Yue''s house.


    After the explosion, thick smoke billowed.


    After the billowing smoke cleared, the fragments of the pressure cooker were revealed.


    Yue Lan, who was pulled aside by Gu Zhiqi and stood aside, looked at the scene, was silent for two seconds, and muttered, "Is this...a failure?"


    Looking at the blown-up pressure cooker, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "You can blow it up even if you haven''t done it yourself."


    "What?" Yue Lan asked subconsciously without hearing Gu Zhiqi''s mumble.


    "Oh, I said you have mastered the essence, which is very good." Gu Zhiqi said it perfunctorily, and raised his hand to pat Yue Lan on the shoulder.


    Yue Lan:?


    For a while, I couldn''t tell whether the words were seriously praising her or mocking her.


    "what happens?"


    Grandpa Yue and Gu Mengyang, who were chatting in the front yard, rushed over when they heard the explosion. Seeing the scene in the backyard, they both asked a question.


    Gu Mengyang walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, looked him up and down, and after confirming that he was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily: "Didn''t you tell me not to touch it? Why did you do it again?" Exploded?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "It''s not me, it''s her. I haven''t touched that pot before." Gu Zhiqi immediately disregarded the relationship, and pointed at Yue Lan as he spoke.


    Like this, it¡¯s a bit of a cover-up.


    Gu Mengyang still doesn''t understand her, seeing her like this, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t believe Gu Zhiqi''s words, but Yue Lan and Grandpa Yue did.


    "Lan Lan, be careful, what to do if you get hurt." Grandpa Yue looked at Yue Lan with slight disapproval and said.


    Yue Lan was slightly embarrassed when she heard this.


    It was the first time she encountered such a thing as refining an incense fryer.


    However, this is not the focus of attention right now, Yue Lan immediately turned her attention to Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, is this a failure?"


    "It''s done." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    Yue Lan:? ? ?


    "It''s finished?"


    "It''s all blown up, can it still work?"


    Yue Lan had a look of disbelief, and while muttering, she walked towards the pile of debris.


    Walking to the side of the debris, he squatted down, and while picking up the debris and the blackened soil, he continued to mutter in a low voice, "It''s all blown up like this, why..."


    Suddenly, Yue Lan paused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Excited and Distressed Yue Lan

    Chapter 356 The Excited and Distressed Yue Lan


    Under the shards, two or three round incense pills lay quietly on the sunken shards.


    On the round incense ball, there is a small phoenix pattern imprinted on it, which is very eye-catching.


    Yue Lan trembled slightly, held her breath, slowed down, and trembled her fingers. It took a long time for her fingertips to touch the incense pills.


    After a while, he tremblingly said, "It''s...it''s done, is it really done?"


    Yue Lan said, pinching the incense pill, turned around abruptly, "Girl, it''s really done, Feng Mian..."


    Turning his head, he realized that there was nothing behind him, and the little girl was nowhere to be seen.


    The only one standing aside and watching is Grandpa Yue.


    "Girl Qi and her second brother have already left." Grandpa Yue replied to Yue Lan, then walked to Yue Lan in a few strides and squatted down, "Is it really done?"


    "It''s true, it''s done." Yue Lan said, the corners of her mouth subconsciously curved upwards, the smile in her eyes couldn''t be concealed, and the redness couldn''t be concealed either.


    Looking back at the incense pill in his hand, he continued to murmur, "It''s done, it''s really done."


    "Two years, two years... I finally refined Fengmianxiang."


    As he spoke, there was a choke in his voice, and the tears that had just formed in his eyes fell unconsciously.


    Grandpa Yue felt a little sour when he saw this, and he grinned, "It''s good, it''s good."


    My heart is really happy for Yue Lan.


    In the past two years, Yue Lan has been obsessed with refining incense, he knows.


    He was also worried that the child would go mad because of this, but now it''s all over, and he''s finally done.


    "This... there are many more." As Yue Lan flipped the pieces, more Xiang Wan appeared below.


    Grandpa Yue also looked at the pile of debris, and was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    Looking at the dozen or so incense pills lying on the concave piece, he stuttered and said, "This... must have a 60% fragrance-making rate."


    Yue Lan picked up a fragment and put it aside, put all the selected incense pills on the fragment, counted carefully over and over again, and finally became a little numb with excitement, Na Na said: "Eighteen pills, 100% Sixty percent of the fragrance rate."


    Although her fragrance rate is indeed 60%, it is a first-order fragrance.


    The rate of becoming an incense becomes lower the further you go, and when it reaches the fourth level of incense, her rate of becoming an incense is only about 30%.


    And this Fengmianxiang is also classified as a fourth-order incense.


    Right now, her success rate is actually 60%?


    After picking up the refined Fengmianxiang, Yue Lan went to prepare the spices.


    This night, Yue Lan practiced incense all night, Grandpa Yue couldn''t persuade her, so in the end, she could only let her go.


    **


    The next morning.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang were about to leave by car, but before the car started, they were blocked by Yue Lan.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the car door and got out of the car, looked at Yue Lan who was slightly haggard with dark circles under her eyes, and said silently, "You... did you become a thief last night?"


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked: "What did you say yesterday... the fryer is the essence of Feng Mianxiang?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    I didn''t say that.


    "Last night, I made another furnace of Fengmianxiang." Yue Lan looked at Gu Zhiqi and said quietly.


    Because the Fengmianxiang refined in that furnace was smelted under the guidance of Gu Zhixi, so Yue Lan made another furnace of Fengmianxiang alone after refining a furnace of first-grade incense to measure the fragrance rate.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, looked at Yue Lan, "Then?"


    "Then, I didn''t fry the stove." Speaking of this, Yue Lan was slightly distressed.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent and did not speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： I found you a master

    Chapter 357 I found you a master


    "The pattern on Fengmianxiang is a bit shallow, and the success rate is also 10% lower. I don''t know if it counts. Show me." Yue Lan said, pulling a sachet from her waist, Pass the Phoenix Mianxiang inside to Gu Zhiqi to see.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t take the sachet, but glanced at the incense pill inside, "It''s done."


    "It''s really done?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s slightly perfunctory tone, Yue Lan looked suspicious.


    "The purity is a little lower, but the effect is not significant."


    Because there is no spiritual blessing, it is normal for the purity of Xiangwan to be affected.


    "Is it because there is no fryer, so the purity is affected?" Yue Lan still looked distressed, still struggling with the problem of not having a fryer.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    I don''t want to answer this question.


    Sitting in the car, Gu Mengyang couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to Yue Lan, "Little girl likes frying furnaces for everything, whether it''s making incense or..."


    "Second brother." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mengyang, and spoke quietly, with a cool and quiet voice, a little creepy.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang paused, didn''t continue, looked at Yue Lan and said, "It''s not your problem, don''t worry about it."


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    seems to understand something.


    Turning his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with some resentment.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi pretended not to see, and opened the car door.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Yue Lan called Gu Zhiqi to stop.


    Gu Zhiqi kept opening the door, turned around, and looked lazily at Yue Lan.


    "Since I worship you as my teacher, Yueyue is also your grandson, shouldn''t I take care of her?" Yue Lan smiled and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    "Get along well~" Yue Lan continued to smile and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly innocent expression.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, and then got into the car.


    Seeing this, Yue Lan took two steps to the side and waved at Gu Zhiqi, "Master, have a good journey."


    These words are more or less like talking to Gu Mengyang, a master driver.


    If Gu Mengyang didn''t know that Yue Lan, who is ten years older than the little girl, worshiped the little girl as his teacher, Gu Mengyang would definitely think that Yue Lan was talking to him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he started the car.


    Yue Lan stood where she was and watched the car leave.


    I didn¡¯t go home until I couldn¡¯t see the car anymore.


    As soon as I got home, I picked up my mobile phone and happily sent a message to my apprentice.


    Feng Mian Xiangcheng, the little disciple no longer has to suffer from insomnia, and the little disciple will be so happy that he knows it.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Good boy, are you there? Are you there? ¡¿


    ¡¾GXY:? ¡¿


    Although it was still early, Gu Xiyue sent her a message back.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: I have refined Fengmianxiang¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Circle.gif¡¿


    ¡¾GXY:? ¡¿


    Ignoring Xiyue''s question mark, Yue Lan continued to send messages happily.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: I found you a master¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Akimbo.gif¡¿


    ¡¾GXY:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: From today onwards, the incense refiner who taught me how to make Fengmianxiang is your ancestor¡¿


    Gu Xiyue was silent for several seconds before replying a message.


    ¡¾GXY: Gu Zhiqi? ¡¿


    Yue Lan:?


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: No, how can you be sure that girl Xi is the one who refines Fengmianxiang? ¡¿


    Last time Gu Xiyue suddenly came to ask her if the fragrance master who made Feng Mianxiang was Gu Zhiqi, but Yue Lan denied it outright.


    So, why on earth did this girl insist that Dingqi girl belonged to the incense refiner?


    ¡¾GXY: Did you worship her as your teacher? ¡¿


    Gu Xiyue didn''t answer Yue Lan''s question, but asked this instead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： to collect luck

    Chapter 358 Go to collect Qi luck


    Seeing this, Yue Lan didn''t ask any more questions, and naturally, she didn''t hide that Gu Zhiqi was the perfumer.


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: Yes, yes, from now on, remember to respect your little master¡¿


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: The two of you are not only a master-grandson relationship, but also half-sisters. This is a relationship that is rare in a thousand years. You should get along well~¡¿


    ¡¾GXY: . ¡¿


    Yue Lan automatically ignored Gu Xiyue''s speechlessness and continued to send messages to Gu Xiyue.


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: I have already told your little master that she will take good care of you¡¿


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: In this way, you no longer have to be afraid of a favored lady from the Gu family to trip you up¡¿


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a long time, and after about seven or eight seconds, a sentence appeared in the dialog box.


    ¡¾GXY: You... have a look at your brain earlier¡¿


    Yue Lan ¡°¡­¡±


    Yue Lan looked at the news and muttered in a low voice, "Stinky girl, who am I doing this for?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and rubbed the space between his brows, and didn''t reply to any more messages.


    Put away the phone and walk into the room.


    I didn¡¯t sleep all night last night, I have to catch up on sleep.


    **


    Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi set off from Yueqi Village at 8:00 am and arrived at Yancheng at 1:00 pm.


    Gu Mengyang first took Gu Zhiqi to have lunch. After the meal, Gu Mengyang planned to send Gu Zhiqi back to the villa first.


    "I''ll take you back to the villa first, I''m going to deal with company affairs in the afternoon, and I''ll take you back to Haicheng tomorrow."


    Although the little girl has nothing to move back, let her go back alone, somewhat worried.


    Just in time, he may not have been home for a long time, so he simply sent the little girl home.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s words, and glanced sideways at him, "You don''t need to send me back, just find a place in front and put me down."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    He tilted his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a questioning face, "Aren''t you going back?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Go shopping."


    "Okay, call me after you finish shopping, and I will ask the driver to pick you up."


    "Okay." Gu Zhixi responded casually.


    "Why don''t you share your location with me now." Thinking of Gu Zhiqi killing Qiu Mingzi, Gu Mengyang was still somewhat uneasy.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "The headquarters of the Fengshui Alliance is in Yancheng. Am I afraid that you will meet people from their alliance when you go out?" Gu Mengyang said to Gu Zhixi like an old woman, "Didn''t Qiu Mingzi say that his brother is from the Fengshui Alliance?" Well, the elders, I''m afraid they will trouble you."


    Gu Zhiqi replied casually, "They can''t beat me."


    Gu Zhiqi still has this confidence.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Although... I am still worried.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s delay in moving, he urged Gu Zhiqi angrily, "It only takes two seconds to share the location, hurry up."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, clicked his tongue lightly, and shared the seat with Gu Mengyang in front of Gu Mengyang.


    Then, Gu Mengyang put the person on the side of the road, and before leaving, he still reminded him: "Don''t turn off the location, if there is anything, remember to call."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly, then turned and left.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi left without looking back, Gu Mengyang muttered, "This girl." Then he drove away.


    After getting off the car, Gu Zhiqi just walked a certain distance, and said to Fei Jiu in his mind: "Fei Jiu, locate Zhang Xiuli."


    Fat Jiu heard the words and was taken aback for a moment, "Ah? Why do you want to locate her all of a sudden?"


    "It happens to be free, so get lucky."


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and suddenly became interested, "Okay, let''s locate now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Mrs. Yu, someone is looking for you

    Chapter 359 Mrs. Yu, someone is looking for you


    While positioning Zhang Xiuli, Fei Jiu asked Gu Zhiqi with some doubts, "Did she also take away the original owner''s luck? But why, I didn''t detect your luck on her?"


    "Do you know where Gu Bo''s luck is going?" Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu while walking.


    "Huh? Where did you go?" Fat Jiu was slightly confused.


    "Five years ago, Gu Bo was paralyzed, but Zhang Xiuli turned around and married into a wealthy family. Do you think this is reasonable?" Gu Zhiqi lowered her eyes slightly, making it difficult to see her expression clearly.


    Fat Jiu was silent for two seconds before opening his mouth in a little surprise, "You mean, Zhang Xiuli took away the luck from Gu Bo?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu knew he had guessed right.


    This makes sense, that is to say, Zhang Xiuli not only took away the luck that belonged to Gu Bo, but Zhang Xiuli also took away the luck that Gu Zhiqi took away from Gu Bo?


    "However, Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo don''t look like people from the Taoist sect. How did Gu Bo take away the luck of the original owner, and how did Zhang Xiuli take away Gu Bo''s luck?" Fei Jiu''s tone was full doubts.


    "I''ll find out if I ask later." Gu Zhiqi said, and stopped at the door of a milk tea shop.


    Fat Jiu looked at Gu Zhiqi who had already placed an order for a cup of milk tea, and said silently, "Aren''t you going to find Zhang Xiuli?"


    "I''ll look for it after drinking." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently, paused, and asked Fei Jiu again, "Have you found the location yet?"


    "It''s located, she''s in a beauty salon called Crescent Moon in the center of the city." Fat Jiu said, and directly sent the location to Gu Zhiqi''s phone.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi took out his phone, opened the location sent by Fei Jiu, and checked the distance between the two.


    It''s not very far away, if you take the bus, it will only take about 20 minutes.


    Gu Zhiqi calculated the time to rush there, and Gu Mengyang sent the news.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: How did you quit location sharing? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    This guy is poisonous.


    Does he live in the phone?


    Sent a message just after quitting for a while.


    Did not review Mengyang news, just re-entered location sharing.


    **


    Crescent moon beauty salon, in the VIP room, three rich wives are lying on a bed doing body care.


    One of them tilted his head slightly, looked at the woman on the bed in the middle, and said with flattery in his tone, "Mrs. Yu, I heard that your Weiyin is going to be engaged to that young master of the Zhong family?"


    Zhang Xiuli, who was lying on the bed in the middle, was closing her eyes. When she heard what the woman beside her said, she chuckled, "Oh, it''s just that the two children are dating, and they haven''t settled down yet."


    "If Wei Yin marries into Zhong''s family, Mrs. Yu will look good on you." A rich wife on the other side also said a little fawningly.


    Zhang Xiuli laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, she covered her mouth lightly, "My family, Weiyin, has been liked since she was a child."


    Seeing this, the other two rich wives also laughed along with them. As for how sincere they were, no one knew.


    At this moment, the private room was pushed open, and a staff member walked in from the outside, looked at Zhang Xiuli and said, "Mrs. Yu, someone is looking for you outside."


    When Zhang Xiuli heard this, a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes, "Looking for me? Did the other party say who it was?"


    "This..." the staff muttered, not daring to say who the other party was.


    Zhang Xiuli frowned when she saw the staff stammering, "Didn''t you say who it was?"


    "She said... she is your ancestor." The staff bit the bullet and hewed.


    Zhang Xiuli "..."


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, babies\\^O^/


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Gu Zhiqi, why is it you again?

    Chapter 360 Gu Zhiqi, why is it you again?


    Zhang Xiuli frowned suddenly upon hearing this, stood up, and looked at the staff with displeasure, "What does the other party look like?"


    "It''s...a little girl, she looks pretty." The staff member spoke in a low voice, but when it came to the little girl''s appearance, he suddenly amplified his voice.


    Zhang Xiuli frowned when she heard this, she was about to pinch a mosquito to death.


    The two rich wives next to each other looked at each other as they listened to what the staff said.


    One of them said, "Oh, it must be your Weiyin who came to look for you."


    Another rich lady heard the words, and immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, maybe your Weiyin is looking for you. If your family Weiyin is looking for you, isn''t it your little ancestor?"


    The two said so, but they both got up.


    Whether Yu Weiyin will claim to be Zhang Xiuli''s ancestor, they don''t know.


    The two of them only know that there is a good show to watch.


    **


    In the lobby of the beauty salon, Gu Zhixi was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, with his eyes slightly lowered, watching food videos.


    In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu was a little worried, "Zhizhi, you said she is Zhang Xiuli''s ancestor, are you sure she will come out?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, his eyes continued to fall on the food video.


    After scrolling to a certain video, Gu Zhixi paused, and clicked on that person''s homepage.


    The person on the video, whom Fei Jiu knew, was Qiao Nan whom he had just met not long ago.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s actions, Fei Jiu was curious, and asked, "Zhi Zhi, why do you always watch this Qiao Nan''s video?"


    When Gu Zhiqi is free, he likes to watch various food videos.


    Everything else is gone after swiping, but Qiao Nan''s is on Gu Zhiqi''s watchlist.


    Fei Jiu often sees Gu Zhixi visiting Qiao Nan''s homepage.


    Fat Jiu has seen it several times.


    "Because it looks good." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    Fat Jiu "..."


    What a perfunctory answer.


    "Gu Zhiqi, why is it you again?" A sharp and piercing voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his phone without haste, then slowly got up, looked at Zhang Xiuli, slightly hooked his lips, looked at Zhang Xiuli and said hello, "Ms. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiuli originally walked up to Gu Zhiqi aggressively, but when she saw the smile at the corner of her mouth and her overly pretty face, she suddenly stopped, and when she wanted to swear, she suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    It took a long time for Zhang Xiuli to recover. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s address, she breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little uncomfortable. She frowned, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with indifference and disgust. , "What are you doing here?"


    "I want to chat with you." Gu Zhiqi put one hand in his pocket and looked at Zhang Xiuli lazily.


    Zhang Xiuli looked at her like this, and frowned again, "You are the one looking for me?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    Zhang Xiuli heard the words of the staff, and suddenly a cluster of flames burst out in her heart, "My ancestor? You dare to say, you are a small wild..."


    Thinking of the two rich wives beside her, Zhang Xiuli suddenly stopped talking.


    Putting on a smirk again, she turned her head and glanced at the two wives standing beside her, "Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Li, I''ll have a chat with this little girl, excuse me."


    Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Li were not very happy when she heard this. They still want to watch a play.


    Of course, they obviously wouldn''t say that, so they nodded to Zhang Xiuli, "Mrs. Yu can do as she pleases."


    Zhang Xiuli looked at Gu Zhiqi with an unhappy expression, "Come with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： About Qiyun

    Chapter 361 About Luck


    Then, Zhang Xiuli took Gu Zhiqi to the toilet of the beauty salon.


    As soon as she walked into the toilet, Zhang Xiuli closed the door of the toilet, and her face changed into a sharp and mean face, "How many times have I told you, don''t look for me again, don''t look for me again, if you say it, you won''t listen, are you a dog skin plaster?"


    "You don''t even look at what you are, I''ve said it all, I won''t bring you into Yu''s house."


    "Your father is dead, then you can live with your stepmother, why did you come to me, huh?"


    As soon as the door was closed, he scolded his head and covered his face and then came down.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, but stood quietly aside, looked Zhang Xiuli from top to bottom, and then slightly lowered his eyes, which were stained with contemplation.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Xiuli became even angrier, "Gu Zhiqi, are you listening to me, the Yu family can accept Weiyin because she is good enough, but what do you know, you don''t know anything , the Yu family will not accept you."


    "Mrs. Yu." Gu Zhiqi called Zhang Xiuli lightly, his eyes were stained with blue, and he looked up at Zhang Xiuli.


    "It''s not easy to call Mrs. Yu, I will definitely not..." Before Zhang Xiuli finished speaking, she suddenly fell into a pair of deep and hazy blue eyes.


    Those eyes seem to contain this pair of blue spiral galaxies, deep and ethereal, just looking at them like that, can make people feel like falling into a sea of ??smoke, and lose themselves in an instant.


    Zhang Xiuli only felt dizzy for a while, and then her pupils became dizzy.


    "Who is the person who helped you win your luck?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Zhang Xiuli with his eyes straight, and asked Zhang Xiuli in a very soft and slow tone.


    Zhang Xiuli looked blank, and said numbly and dullly: "No, I don''t know."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, and continued to ask, "What does it look like?"


    "Look... I can''t see clearly, I''m wearing a cloak, and my face is covered." Zhang Xiuli recalled slowly, and said slowly, "Male, man, it''s a man."


    "Does Gu Zhiqi''s luck belong to you?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Zhang Xiuli and continued to ask.


    Zhang Xiuli replied in a daze: "Yes."


    "What about luck?"


    Gu Zhiqi only felt the luck from Gu Bo in Zhang Xiuli, but did not feel the luck that belonged to the original owner.


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s questioning, Zhang Xiuli''s face contorted for a moment, "Separated...separated, taken away."


    Gu Zhixi frowned slightly, "Who split up?"


    "Gu, Gu Chengan." When Zhang Xiuli said this, she almost gritted her teeth.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Zhang Xiuli''s answer, and clicked his tongue lightly.


    If the Qi luck is unstable, it will indeed transfer from the mother to the fetus.


    Thinking about it, when Zhang Xiuli was pregnant with Gu Chengan, luck was transferred to him.


    This is troublesome, the transferred luck is different from the taken away luck.


    Especially, the luck brought out from the mother''s womb.


    Although this luck does not belong to Zhang Xiuli, it does belong to the baby.


    That luck has long been integrated with his own luck.


    She also thought that the guy had a little luck and affection because of his close relationship with the heroine, and there was also a reason for taking advantage of it.


    "Is the person who seized luck five years ago the same as seventeen years ago?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Zhang Xiuli and asked another question.


    Since luck can be transferred from the mother''s womb to Gu Chengan, the original owner''s luck should have been taken away fifteen years ago.


    Gu Zhiqi was raised by the Gu family for seventeen years.


    So, Gu Zhixi guessed blindly that the original owner was taken away from birth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： never do anything cruel

    Chapter 362 Never do cruel things


    "Yes, it''s the same one." Zhang Xiuli returned Gu Zhiqi''s question with dull eyes.


    "Did he come to you on his own initiative, or did you come to him?"


    Zhang Xiuli: "I...I couldn''t find him, it was him, he found me."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and continued to ask: "What did he say to you?"


    "He said, let''s take a look at the results of the experiment, and said that the experiment was very successful, and then helped me win Gu Bo''s luck."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Zhang Xiuli''s answer, pondered for a moment, but thought that Zhang Xiuli was still under hypnosis, temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart, and continued to ask, "Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue hugged each other wrongly, did you do it?" of?"


    "No, no, that person said, to torture the child, the worse the child is, the luck will not return to her, so we will never send her to the Gu family in Haicheng."


    Gu Zhixi listened, and the evil spirit flashed away from the bottom of his eyes, and the whole body suddenly exuded a terrifying coercion, "So, you abused Gu Xiyue since you were young?"


    As Gu Zhiqi''s mood changed, Zhang Xiuli''s expression became painful.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi calmed down his breath.


    After Zhang Xiuli''s expression eased, she answered slowly, "Yes, yes."


    As Zhang Xiuli''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi''s blue eyes dissipated.


    And Zhang Xiuli''s empty and numb eyes were stained with clarity again.


    The bottom of her eyes regained clarity, Zhang Xiuli shook her head for a while, she lost her memory, but she soon regained her senses, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi proudly and said: "Even if you call me Mrs. Yu, I will not take you into the house." The Yu family, the Yu family will not..."


    "I don''t call you Mrs. Yu." Gu Zhiqi interrupted Zhang Xiuli''s words, his voice was piercingly cold, "Because you don''t deserve it."


    Hearing this cold voice, Zhang Xiuli couldn''t help but trembled slightly. After the trembling, she was annoyed, "Bitch girl, why are you talking to your mother, I... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi grabbed his hair.


    "Gu, Gu Zhiqi, what are you doing?!"


    "You dare to grab my hair, you are against the sky... ah!"


    There was a piercing scream, and Zhang Xiuli''s head was pushed into the sink, and her forehead hit the edge of the sink with a bang, and her slightly curly hair was drenched in water, instantly turning into a chicken coop.


    "Gu Zhixi, little bitch, I... um"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi pushed him into the water again.


    Repeated several times, when Zhang Xiuli stopped screaming, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, knocked her unconscious, and threw it to the ground.


    The wet hair was messily wrapped around Zhang Xiuli''s face, her complexion was slightly pale, her eyes were closed, and she looked very embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for his weak breathing, Fat Jiu would have thought he was dead.


    The air-conditioning around Gu Zhiqi dissipated, and he regained his lax and lazy appearance. With light movements of his fingertips, he made a seal in front of him, and pushed the seal into Zhang Xiuli''s body.


    After the fingerprints were completely submerged in Zhang Xiuli''s body, Gu Zhiqi raised his foot, kicked Zhang Xiuli''s stomach, kicked her aside, opened the toilet door, and walked out.


    "Zhizhi, just leave her here?" Fat Jiu looked at Zhang Xiuli who was lying on the ground, and asked.


    "If you don''t throw it here, do you want to take it away?"


    "No, what if she settles accounts after waking up, or else, just get rid of it." Fei Jiu was really afraid that Zhang Xiuli would make trouble for Gu Zhiqi, so he proposed.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly, and said casually: "I never do such cruel things as killing people."


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Believe it, you will get evil.


    Gu Zhiqi took a few steps forward before saying, "She will die, but not now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Upgrade task③

    Chapter 363 Upgrade Mission¢Û


    Fat Jiu didn''t quite understand Gu Zhiqi''s words, but it knew that she must have her own arrangements, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but asked another question with great interest, "Is the luck back?" ?¡±


    "Not that fast." Gu Zhiqi replied in a lax tone.


    "Ah? Then when will the luck be completely recovered?" Fat Jiu asked in a daze.


    "Short is one week, long is two months."


    After hearing this, Fat Jiu gave a soft oh, and thought of the man in the cloak mentioned by Zhang Xiuli, so he asked again, "Who could that man in the cloak be? Why did he want to take away the luck of the original owner to Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo? Is it aimed at the original owner or you?"


    Fat Jiu''s little head is full of doubts.


    After asking for less than two seconds, before Gu Zhiqi could answer, Fei Jiu suddenly asked himself and answered, "The original owner should be targeted, after all, if it was you who was robbed of luck, he should not be able to take it away." .¡±


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and said lazily, "Maybe."


    No matter who it is aimed at, there will always be a time to reappear.


    **


    After leaving the beauty salon, Gu Zhiqi did not return to Yuewan Villa, but planned to go to the nearest university.


    The nearest university is Yancheng University, but it is actually not close to the beauty salon. It takes 20 minutes by taxi and about 40 minutes by subway.


    There was nothing to do in the afternoon, so Gu Zhiqi planned to take the subway.


    "Zhi Zhi, why are you going to Yancheng University?" Fat Jiu was very puzzled by the fact that Gu Zhiqi was going to Yancheng University even after squeezing the subway.


    "A food blogger said that the snacks around the university are delicious." Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu while navigating the nearest subway station on his mobile phone.


    Fat Jiu "..."


    As expected of you.


    After walking a few steps, he reached the fork in the road. Gu Zhixi looked down at the navigation and was thinking about which way to go. Suddenly, he was hit by someone, and then his phone fell and the screen shattered.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The person who bumped into her wanted to run away after the collision. Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and directly grabbed the other person''s arm.


    The person who was caught was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked back, "Huh? You..."


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the man was stunned, swallowed the words that followed, and just stared blankly at Gu Zhiqi, with a faint obsession in his eyes.


    "You hit me." Gu Zhiqi said unhurriedly, looking at Humanity who was staring at her in a daze.


    "Huh? Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." The person who bumped into Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, came back to his senses, and immediately apologized.


    After apologizing, he wanted to slip away, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t let him go.


    "Pick it up." Gu Zhiqi raised his free hand and pointed to the mobile phone on the ground.


    "Ah? Oh, okay." The girl who bumped into Gu Zhiqi immediately responded, then quickly squatted down, picked up Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone, and handed it back to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi took the phone and glanced at it, then glanced sideways at the girl, "The film on the phone is broken, please pay for it."


    girl:?


    Are you touching porcelain?


    "There, the people are there!"


    "Catch up!"


    "Where are you going, stop for me!"


    Suddenly there was a noise in his ear, and Ye Lili, who was suspicious of Gu Zhiqi Pengci, immediately panicked when he heard it, "Well, the situation is urgent, and I will see you in Jianghu."


    While Ye Lili ran out, Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in his mind, "Drip~ The upgrade mission ¢Û has been triggered, please resolve Ye Lili''s crisis and heal Ye Lili''s hand injury."


    "Friendly reminder, the girl who broke your cell phone film is Ye Lili~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： grab them all

    Chapter 364 Arrested


    Gu Zhiqi heard Fei Jiu''s words, stepped up, took a few strides to catch up with Ye Lili, and grabbed her by the collar.


    "Oh, throw it away! I''m arrested now? Wait for me to run for a while..." Ye Lili, who was grabbed by the collar by Gu Zhiqi, turned her head, saw Gu Zhiqi who was grabbing her collar, and the words stuck in her throat .


    Ye Lili:?


    what''s going on?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who was holding on to her, Ye Lili looked at her weeping, and said in a slightly broken voice, "No, brother, I''m running for my life. How much is your tempered film worth?"


    Hearing what Ye Lili said, Gu Zhiqi remembered that she smashed the film of her mobile phone.


    Said in a calm and unhurried manner, then looked at the broken screen, pulled out the payment QR code, and handed it to Ye Lili, "Fifteen."


    Ye Lili "..."


    Ye Lili looked at Gu Zhiqi''s face that fascinated her so much, she swallowed the obscenity, hurriedly took out her phone, and scanned the payment code.


    It''s just that Ye Lili was surrounded by people before the number was typed and the password was not pressed.


    Specifically, both Ye Lili and Gu Zhiqi were surrounded.


    Surrounding the two of them was a group of people in suits and leather shoes. People coming and going around saw this scene, but they didn''t dare to stay, and dispersed in a hurry.


    The group of people surrounding Gu Zhiqi and Ye Lili looked at each other, "Brother, these two girls seem to know each other."


    "Whether they know each other or not, the two may have a connection, so they have been arrested."


    Following the order of the person called Big Brother, a dozen people moved at once, and surrounded Gu Zhiqi and Ye Lili.


    Seeing this, Ye Lili became anxious, "No, if you arrest me, you will arrest me. Why arrest others?"


    "I don''t know her!" Ye Lili explained while hiding from the people who came to arrest her.


    "Stop talking nonsense, arrest them all." The leader didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    In the eyes of these people, Gu Zhiqi with slender arms and legs is just a little girl with no strength to restrain a chicken, so there are only two people who catch Gu Zhiqi.


    There were fifteen people in total, and thirteen of them surrounded Ye Lili. Ye Lili had only learned some self-defense skills, so he avoided a few people and was about to be caught.


    Seeing this, Ye Lili became more and more anxious, and could only lean on Gu Zhiqi''s side, "These people are arresting me, you run, I''ll drag you... huh?"


    Seeing the two black-clothed men who were thrown to the ground by Gu Zhiqiqian, who kept wailing, Ye Lili suddenly froze.


    Ah this...


    Are you dazzled?


    Not only Ye Lili was stunned, but the person who caught Ye Lili was also stunned.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, the leader said, "Everyone come and catch this girl." As he spoke, he moved first and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even look at him, he raised his foot and kicked the opponent directly in the stomach.


    "ah!"


    With the screams, the leader was kicked away and hit the ground heavily.


    "Throw it!" Ye Lili exclaimed and was stunned.


    Then, she was successfully controlled by the two people who arrested her.


    "No, you two are still holding me at any time, look, what a wonderful scene, it is rare to see in a thousand years." Ye Lili''s hands were clasped, and he said to the two men in black who were restraining her.


    Two men in black "..."


    Because of Ye Lili''s words, the two men in black who restrained her looked in the direction of Gu Zhiqi at the same time.


    Then, he found that Gu Zhiqi could not be seen clearly at all.


    I saw an afterimage shuttle among a dozen people in suits and leather shoes, and after the afterimage passed, the people fell down and howled.


    By the time he saw the afterimage clearly, he was already in front of the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Why are you chasing you?

    Chapter 365 Why chase you?


    The oncoming visual impact stunned the two men in black, and subconsciously staggered back.


    Suddenly, a hand was placed on each of the two arms.


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    As two screams sounded at the same time, the two men in black who were holding Ye Lili had their arms removed, and they were holding their arms, standing in place and howling.


    There were two more screams, and the two men in black fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Lili was stunned, with her mouth wide open, looking at the man in black who couldn''t get up all over the ground in front of her, she was dumbfounded.


    Maybe, she is still living in a dream.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said to Ye Lili, then stepped up and walked forward.


    "Ah, let''s go, let''s go." Ye Lili responded twice in succession, followed Gu Zhiqi step by step with small steps, took two steps, looked at the road, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Take two more steps, look at the road, then look at Gu Zhiqi.


    So repeated.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond to her immediately, but first said to Fei Jiu in his mind, "Monitor and deal with it."


    "No problem." Fat Jiu responded, and immediately went to deal with the monitoring.


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s response, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Ye Lili.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at her, Ye Lili subconsciously puffed out her small chest, then stared at Gu Zhiqi, waiting for her to speak.


    "The money hasn''t been transferred yet."


    Ye Lili "..."


    Before Ye Lili could react, Gu Zhiqi handed the payment code to her again, "Come on."


    Ye Lili twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, scanned Gu Zhiqi, and quickly transferred the account, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Well, little fairy, what''s your name?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Ye Lili''s question, but just asked casually, "Why are they chasing you?"


    Ye Lili was immediately discouraged when she heard the words, and sighed quietly, "Alas~ This matter is a long story, it''s better that you don''t know, otherwise it will only bring you more trouble."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Ye Lili''s words, but raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t say anything, but asked Feijiu, "Is the monitoring done?"


    "It''s ok." Fat Jiu replied immediately.


    "Has the trigger task been completed?" Gu Zhiqi continued to ask.


    Fat Jiu was silent for a while, and after a few seconds, he said angrily: "It can be done in one fight, how can there be such a simple thing."


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, turned his head, and continued to look at Ye Lili, "Where do you live?"


    "Huh?" Ye Lili was stunned for a moment, his expression darkened, and soon he returned to a heartless look, raised his hand and scratched his head, and said, "I, I am home everywhere."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "In the past, I followed my master everywhere, living in no fixed place, but not long ago I lost contact with my master, so I... can only wander around." Ye Lili said, with a few tinges in her tone. Unbelievable depression.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Ye Lili''s words, pondered for two seconds, and continued: "You also saw that you have caused me trouble just now, if it is convenient, tell me about your business?"


    The crisis should be related to those who chased her.


    If the crisis is resolved, those people must stop chasing her.


    Ye Lili was stunned for two seconds when she heard the words, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi apologetically, "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that they wouldn''t even let anyone talk to me go."


    "I really can''t tell you why they chased you?" Gu Zhiqi asked Ye Lili as he walked forward.


    The current situation is that she can''t help it.


    Those people not only want to arrest Ye Lili, but also seem to want to arrest her.


    Free for one day only, there will be an explosive update tomorrow, babies remember to subscribe~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： open today

    Chapter 366 Business today


    Ye Lili heard this, her footsteps paused slightly, her expression was a little tangled, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her appearance, clicked his tongue softly, "Don''t force yourself to say what you don''t want to say."


    Everyone has the right to keep their own secrets.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he stepped up and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Ye Lili immediately stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi, and looked at her gratefully, "Little fairy, thank you for what happened today, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been arrested."


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about something, but did not speak.


    "Well, little fairy, can I know your name?" Ye Lili said, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    Hearing Ye Lili ask her name, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously replied, "Gu Zhiqi."


    "Gu Zhiqi." Ye Lili said Gu Zhiqi''s name in a low voice, then continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Little fairy, my name is Ye Lili, thank you very much today, if I can do it again in the future If I live to see you again, I will definitely repay you well."


    Thinking that she is still a fugitive, Ye Lili continued: "Those people will definitely not let me go, now, I have to go, you should leave here as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s force value, Ye Lili suddenly stopped what he said later, and then changed his words, "Well, leave."


    As he said that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zhiqi reached out and grabbed Ye Lili''s collar.


    Ye Lili:?


    Turning his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t change his face, and looked at Ye Lili lazily, "Do you want to buy a talisman?"


    Ye Lili:? ?


    The little fairy turns into a little magic stick in seconds?


    Ye Lili didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi continued to sell, "It''s not expensive, it''s only 100,000, and it''s guaranteed to be worth it."


    Although he was talking sales promotion, his expression and tone were somewhat perfunctory.


    Ye Lili:? ? ?


    Ah this...


    My life is about to die, and you still want to cheat me?


    Ye Lili''s eyes were stained with accusation, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    The scene was quiet for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi looked at the accusation that was about to overflow from her eyes, clicked his tongue lightly, and let go of Ye Lili''s collar, "If you don''t buy it, don''t buy it."


    It''s a big deal to set up a formation on her, just take a breath.


    "Buy! Give me ten!" Ye Lili thought of something, and suddenly said to Gu Zhiqi like he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Gu Zhiqi: What stimulated you? !


    "I don''t know whether I can live until tomorrow. If I really die, I won''t be able to spend the money. If I can let the little fairy lie to you before I die... ah bah, I will be very happy if I earn money. "Ye Lili said, already took out the phone.


    "There are only three." Gu Zhiqi said, taking out three talismans from his pocket and handing them to Ye Lili.


    These three talismans can protect her from this crisis safely.


    Although she does have more than a dozen talismans, but for Ye Lili, buying too many is useless.


    Ye Lili let out an ah, squeezed the talisman paper in his hand, and glanced at it.


    This talisman is very ordinary.


    This feel is no different from ordinary paper.


    This pattern symbol, also... Not to mention, it is very beautiful. Just looking at it, there is an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    Looking at this pattern, Ye Lili had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and his inspiration burst out instantly.


    No, no, no, I have to find a place to draw the design quickly.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he walked away, took two steps, and was dragged back by Gu Zhiqi.


    Ye Lili:?


    "You want to **** for nothing? Get paid."


    Ye Lili only realized later that she hadn''t given the money yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Why dont you open an umbrella?

    Chapter 367 Why don''t you open an umbrella?


    Immediately pulled out the phone from his pocket.


    Gu Zhiqi also took out his mobile phone and handed the card number to Ye Lili to see.


    Looking at the broken screen, Ye Lili felt a little guilty.


    "Well, little fairy, there will be a period later, you should leave as soon as possible." After the transfer, Ye Lili left such a sentence, and then left as quickly as possible.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked on the navigation and continued to walk towards the subway entrance.


    Fat Jiu looked at Gu Zhiqi, who was going to taste the delicacies around Yancheng University regardless of the weather, and sighed faintly. This is the rhythm of developing in the direction of food.


    **


    After wandering around Yancheng University for a long time, Gu Zhixi bought a lot of things, and bought a tempered film by the way, and pasted it on himself.


    When it was dark, Gu Zhiqi slowly returned to the Luoyuewan villa area.


    Gu Zhiqi did not call Gu Mengyang, but took the subway back to Luoyue Bay by himself. The journey from Yancheng University to Luoyue Bay was about an hour.


    At eight o''clock, Gu Zhiqi arrived at the subway station near Luoyue Bay.


    Out of the subway station, Gu Zhiqi realized that it was raining.


    The rain was falling, soaking the ground and the air. The air was very fresh, the soil was very fragrant, and the night was cool. However, Gu Zhiqi did not have an umbrella.


    There was no umbrella in the storage box, Gu Zhiqi stood at the subway entrance for a few seconds, and finally, he stepped up and plunged into the rain.


    Gu Zhiqi had just walked about twenty meters away, when a car stopped not far ahead, and then, a long and tall figure got out of the car.


    "Beauty!"


    "Beauty, I''m coming~"


    Fat Chirp in Gu Zhiqi''s mind always recognized Su Yunling immediately, cheered, turned into white light, and flew straight towards Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling paused slightly, and lowered her eyes to look at the buttons on her shirt.


    I was thinking in my heart, if one day I don''t wear clothes with buttons, where will the child''s things be attached.


    Seeing a familiar figure, Gu Zhiqi stopped subconsciously.


    The night was hazy, and the rain was drizzling. The man came with an umbrella and stepped into the night.


    The night and the rain blurred his vision, but they couldn''t conceal his noble and elegant temperament.


    Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi, raised the umbrella over Gu Zhiqi''s head, and as the rain curtain was separated, a clear and deep voice came from above his head, "Why don''t you open an umbrella?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looking at the person who was a head taller than him, "I didn''t take it."


    Su Yunling lowered his eyes slightly, and met a pair of deep eyes. The eyes were hazy and tired, as if there were misty clouds lingering in them. If you look at them for a long time, you will have the illusion of being trapped and unable to get out.


    Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly, and he sighed secretly, this child really has a pair of extremely beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said softly, "Get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "Thank you brother."


    The two walked a few steps forward, and suddenly, a familiar figure got out of the car.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, good evening." Tang Yichen got off the back seat and shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly to Tang Yichen, and replied, "Good evening."


    After greeting Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen opened the co-pilot''s door and got into the co-pilot''s seat.


    Hearing this, Su Yun slightly raised his eyebrows, and took Gu Zhiqi to the back seat.


    As soon as I got in the car, the car started.


    Su Yunling put away the umbrella, slid her finger over the ring on her index finger, took out a dry towel from the storage container, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Wipe it."


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly, and looked at Su Yunling with a questioning face.


    Su Yunling straightened the umbrella, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and said softly, "Hair is wet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： happy mid-autumn festival

    Chapter 368 Happy Mid-Autumn Festival


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi thanked obediently, took the towel, and wiped his hair casually.


    It was raining heavily outside, but Gu Zhiqi only got wet hair, the clothes and shoes on his body were not stained by a drop of rain, they were clean and refreshing.


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi''s clothes for a few seconds, the deep meaning in his eyes gradually deepened.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi handed the towel back to Su Yunling that Su Yunling came back to his senses, looked at the towel in front of him, and raised his eyebrows, "Keep it away for later use." After thinking about it, he added, "New Towels, never used."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his lips curved slightly, and a trace of wanton play crept up between his brows.


    "Actually, I''d prefer the one my brother used." The girl frowned, with undiminished playfulness between her brows, but her eyes were slightly soft and cunning.


    Su Yunling "..."


    His fingertips trembled slightly, he narrowed his eyes, touched the ring on his finger, took out a dry umbrella, turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said, "Here, the umbrella that brother used, I hope like."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, but didn''t answer.


    Su Yunling put the umbrella on the towel that she was putting on her lap and was about to fold it in half, and said softly: "Next time it rains, I may not be able to meet my brother. Prepare the umbrella and don''t get caught in the rain again."


    The voice is low and crisp, and the tone is full of patience and gentleness.


    Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly.


    "Oh." With a soft oh, he put away the umbrella, then lowered his eyes, and slowly folded the towel Su Yunling gave.


    **


    Five minutes later, the car stopped in front of Villa 602, Luoyue Bay.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to open the door and get out of the car, when Su Yunling suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi paused when he got out of the car, then turned around and glanced at Su Yunling.


    "It will be the Mid-Autumn Festival in two days, children, happy Mid-Autumn Festival." Su Yunling said, with a large square box in his hand, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhi is silent, Mid-Autumn Festival?


    The Mid-Autumn Festival has never been celebrated on Shuilanxing.


    Did not take the box he handed over, but looked at Su Yun and asked, "What?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, smiled lazily, and said softly: "Eat."


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Zhiqi reached out to take it, and said obediently, "Thank you brother."


    Su Yun couldn''t help but laugh when he heard this.


    After putting the box into the storage, Gu Zhiqi opened the door and got out of the car, and then plunged into the rainy night.


    The car moved forward slowly, Su Yunling turned her head slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi''s back through the rain-stained car window.


    The raindrops blurred his vision, but Su Yunling still faintly saw the figure of the little girl leaving.


    Seeing that the child still didn''t open an umbrella, Su Yunling frowned almost invisibly.


    "Third brother, did you give the mooncakes to Gu Xiaoqi? You gave her a whole box?" Tang Yichen turned his head and looked at Su Yunling eagerly, his eyes were full of accusations and resentment.


    He didn''t even have to eat what he wanted, so the third brother just gave Gu Xiaoqi the mooncakes?


    It can be said that he and the third brother grew up together, but how long did the third brother know Gu Xiaoqi?


    The third brother gave Gu Xiaoqi a whole box of mooncakes that he didn''t eat!


    The more you think about it, the deeper the resentment in your eyes.


    Su Yunling pretended not to see Tang Yichen''s resentment and accusation, lowered his eyes slightly, and replied unhurriedly, "Children should like it."


    "I like it too, why don''t you give it to me." Tang Yichen''s eyes were full of complaints, staring at Su Yunling, resentment turned into resentment, looking at Su Yunling as if he was looking at a heartbreaker.


    "I made two boxes this year." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly and said casually.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and the resentment in his eyes disappeared.


    I originally wanted to get this chapter on the Mid-Autumn Festival, but the result was not accurate, but it didn¡¯t affect it. It¡¯s still on the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： 007 call

    Chapter 369 007 Incoming Call


    Jiangcheng.


    In the guest room on the second floor of Luo¡¯s house, Gu Xiyue was sitting at the desk, holding a programming book under her hand, and was reading it seriously, when suddenly, a bell rang in her ears.


    Gu Xiyue moved her eyes away from the book and landed on the mobile phone placed aside.


    Seeing the person who made the voice call, Gu Xiyue''s eyes flickered with doubt.


    Why did you call her suddenly?


    Having doubts in my heart, I still raised my hand to take the phone, swiped the answer button, "Speak."


    "Boss, it''s me. Didn''t Fall entrust me with the matter of giving shares to Jiu before? I discussed it with 003 and the others. Fall asked me to discuss it with you." The person who called Gu Xiyue was precisely 007 Wei Jingyu.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, then remembered this, raised her hand, rubbed the center of her brows, and said softly: "Well, tell me."


    Opposite, Wei Jingyu was slightly taken aback.


    Is this Moon?


    Moon is still so peaceful?


    Wei Jingyu was stunned for two seconds, and then immediately said: "You know, those people only care about programming, they don''t care about money or shares, they let me figure it out."


    "However, what Fall means is that it is best to impress Jiu with shares and let him give us guidance on a regular basis. In this way, the shares allocated to him must not be lower, at least not lower than ours."


    "So, I plan to distribute 2% to each of us after excluding odd shares, adding up to a total of 14%. In this way, Jiu''s shareholding is only one percentage point lower than your shareholding, and the highest decision-making is still yours. They A few of them said that there is no problem, do you think there is a problem on your side?" Because the other people were very cooperative and expressed their welcome to join Jiu, so Wei Jingyu directly used the simplest and rude method of division.


    After listening, Gu Xiyue didn''t hesitate, and said directly, "No problem."


    "Well, since it''s settled, I''ll go and talk to you in a while." Seeing that Gu Xiyue agreed, Wei Jingyu said immediately.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded, and then said, "It''s okay to hang up."


    "Hey, don''t hang up yet." Wei Jingyu spoke in time, preventing Gu Xiyue from hanging up.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue stopped hanging up the phone.


    "Well, can you do me a favor?" Wei Jingyu asked cautiously.


    "Firstly."


    "I need a better hypnotist, you..."


    Gu Xiyue frowned slightly when she heard the words, "Aren''t you recovering from your illness, why do you suddenly need a hypnotist?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Tongtong." Wei Jingyu said, with a bit of depression in his tone.


    "Tongtong is back?" Gu Xiyue''s eyes flickered with joy.


    "I''m back, but, didn''t I look for my daughter before? They used Tongtong as the mother body and hypnotized Tongtong. Now, she is in a very unstable condition and often wakes up from nightmares, so I want to find her a hypnotist."


    As soon as Wei Jingyu''s words came out, Gu Xiyue''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "They used Tongtong as the mother body?"


    "Yeah." Wei Jingyu responded softly, "I, I only found out after I saw Tongtong at the Luya Base."


    Gu Xiyue''s fingers pressing on the book suddenly tightened, and there was an unconcealable hostility in her eyes.


    "Moon?" After not hearing Gu Xiyue''s voice for a long time, Wei Jingyu opened his mouth tentatively and called Gu Xiyue.


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, the hostility in her eyes faded a bit, she lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a cold tone, "I don''t know any hypnotists, you can contact them on the list of hypnotists, except for the first three, the latter ones are not I have contacted, I suspect there is someone with Angel behind, for Tongtong''s safety, I do not recommend it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： The little girl is a hypnotist

    Chapter 370 The little girl is a hypnotist


    Hearing Gu Xiyue''s words, Wei Jingyu felt a sense of loss, "After I found out about Tongtong''s situation, I browsed on Weaving Net, and the three of them haven''t taken orders for a long time, and they seem to have retreated, and no one responded to my private messages. .¡±


    He really couldn''t get in touch, so he thought about asking Moon, but he didn''t expect that even she didn''t know a good hypnotist.


    Gu Xiyue frowned when she heard the words, and there was a little sadness between her brows.


    "Oh~ I''ll ask other people." Wei Jingyu sighed.


    "Is Tongtong''s situation just unstable? She didn''t reject you?" Suddenly, Gu Xiyue thought of something and asked Wei Jingyu.


    She knows that people who are hypnotized by Angel are very exclusive. Except for those experimental researchers, no one wants to contact them. They will only quietly be an experimental subject in front of the researchers.


    "In the beginning, she really rejected me, but after a night, it suddenly became better." Speaking of this, Wei Jingyu is still a little dazed.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t understand why Shen Tong suddenly wants to contact him after staying with Gu Zhiqi for one night.


    Listening to Wei Jingyu''s words, Gu Xiyue''s eyes moved slightly, and something flashed in her mind, "Stayed with you all night, or with someone?"


    "And others, yes, a little girl." Regarding Fall''s younger sister, Wei Jingyu didn''t mention Gu Zhiqi''s name, but said that she was a little girl.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue didn''t ask who the little girl was, but kept silent for a long time.


    After a long while, he said to Wei Jingyu, "That little girl is probably a very powerful hypnotist. If you really can''t find it, you can try to ask that little girl to help you."


    "Huh?" Gu Xiyue''s words directly confused Wei Jingyu.


    Fall''s sister is a hypnotist?


    No, no, no?


    She is already so powerful in ancient martial arts, but she is also a hypnotist, which...is unreasonable.


    However, thinking of Fall and Moon''s metamorphosis, it seems that it is not impossible.


    Fall and Moon are good at Guwu, but their hacking skills are not the same.


    Gu Xiyue: "Okay, I will pay attention to the hypnotist''s affairs, hang up first, and take care of Tongtong."


    "OK, I''ll go talk to Jiu right now."


    **


    On the other side, Gu Zhiqi went to bed after washing up, sat on the head of the bed, first opened the Weaving Net App, and randomly selected ten people to perform hexagram calculations.


    After the calculation, Gu Zhiqi did not go to sleep immediately, but clicked on the stock trading software and looked at the stock market.


    "Hey, Zhizhi, when did you buy the stock?" Looking at the stock chart on Gu Zhiqi''s phone, Fei Jiu asked curiously.


    "You were still crashing." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, while selling a few stocks, he bought a few more at the same time.


    Fat Jiu looked at the transaction amount above, and hissed lightly, "This... how much principal did you invest."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    Before, she sold three capsules of Fengmianxiang to Yue Lan, and she used them all to buy stocks that night.


    Fat Chirp:! !


    "Well, Zhizhi, it''s your first time buying stocks." Fat Jiu looked at Gu Zhiqi, swallowed, and spoke cautiously.


    The first time I bought it, I paid 150 million, money!


    What should I do if I lose money? !


    "No, I sold and bought again, several times." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    Fat Chirp "...Then, have you ever paid?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not currently."


    Fat Jiu asked: "How much did you earn?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "A little bit."


    Fat Jiu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, as long as he didn''t pay.


    In case of loss, it will be heartbroken to death.


    After all, that is its ration!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Gold Master Baba; Gu Mama

    Chapter 371 Gold Lord Overlord; Mother Gu


    "Zhizhi!"


    In his mind, Fei Jiu suddenly let out a cry.


    Gu Zhiqi squeezed the phone tightly, almost wondering if the stocks she bought suddenly plummeted, which caused Fei Jiu to be so excited.


    Fortunately, no.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Want to die?"


    "No, 007 contacted me." Fei Jiu''s tone was a little excited.


    "What? He is your long-lost son, are you so excited?" Gu Zhiqi said lazily, quitting the stock software.


    "No, he is my bully!" Fei Jiu gleefully looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Golden master and overlord." Fat Jiu continued to talk happily.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "He invited me to officially join Weaving Net, and even gave me shares. Do you know how much? Zi Liu~" Fei Jiu was so excited that he began to swallow his saliva.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "14%!" After Fei Jiu finished speaking, he waited for Gu Zhiqi''s response.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "Hey, a lot of small money~" Fei Jiu was so happy that he spun around.


    Gu Zhiqi said quietly, "Whoever sees it has a share."


    Fat Jiu:? !


    "Don''t, don''t, Zhizhi~"


    "Either separate the family, or have a share with each other, you choose." Gu Zhiqi said leisurely.


    Fat Chirp: Oh~


    What kind of experience is it to have an owner who likes to steal money from it?


    The experience is that I want to cry and run away from home, but I dare not.


    "Whoever sees has a share." Fat Jiu cried to Gu Zhixi, and agreed with tears.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded in satisfaction, "Good boy."


    Fat tweet "..." crying (#§¥)


    **


    The next day, Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the two arrived at Gu''s house.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi met Gu''s mother, Yu Shuling.


    A woman in her forties, well-maintained, looks about 27 or 28 years old, if you don''t know, you will definitely think that the Gu family has an older sister.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang entered the house, Yu Shuling''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, her expression was a little cold, but there was a trace of inquiry in the eyes that fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing the two staring at each other, Gu Mengyang coughed lightly, "Mom, Qiqi is back."


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s words, Yu Shuling''s expression moved slightly, but her gaze on Gu Zhiqi still did not move away, "Hui... are you really back?"


    Listening, the voice trembled a little.


    "It''s really back." Gu Mengyang said, and turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, this is our mother, quickly call mother."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent, and did not call her mother as he wanted to take care of Mengyang.


    For her, the word mother is unfamiliar.


    She has lived for nearly a thousand years, and she has never called her mother, and now she is somewhat unable to yell.


    Seeing the alienated and indifferent look in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Yu Shuling''s eyes turned red instantly.


    Although the little girl looked at her with strange eyes, she knew that she was back.


    is her Qiqi back.


    Yu Shuling staggered up to Gu Zhiqi with slightly red eyes, "Qiqi? Is it really you?"


    Yu Shuling''s attitude was a bit strange, and it was too different from the original owner''s memory. Even though he guessed the reason, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t know how to react.


    In her heart, there is still a big doubt.


    Is it possible that she occupied the original owner''s body earlier, and Gu Zhiqi in the past two years is the real original owner?


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly.


    The cold and thin color at the bottom of the eyes is more intense.


    While Gu Zhiqi was in a daze, suddenly, a hand touched his shoulder.


    Then, I was hugged into my arms.


    Warm.


    It is as warm as the embrace of masters, uncles and uncles.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and the discomfort of having physical contact with people suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Eyes lowered, without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Against all Papa Gu

    Chapter 372 Resist all Papa Gu


    Holded tightly in his arms, there was a warm wetness on his neck. After the warmth passed, he felt cold and itchy. Gu Zhixi slightly shrank his neck uncomfortably.


    "I''m back, my Qiqi is finally back."


    Yu Shuling hugged Gu Zhiqi and cried for a while, crying and swearing at others, "Gu Huaijin, the goddamn, dare to send my daughter to the countryside behind my back, let''s see how I deal with him."


    "Forget it, why is he coming back? I don''t think he will come back."


    "When I come back, I will drive him out of the house and let him go to the countryside."


    ¡­


    Then he cursed and cursed, and forgot to cry.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Ah, this mother is a bit different from the memory of the original owner.


    Looking at the scene of the reunion of mother and daughter, Gu Mengyang''s eyes were a little sour, but hearing Yu Shuling''s scolding, the tears suddenly disappeared.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and the trace of sadness that had just arisen was swept away in an instant.


    "Mom, don''t cry, your tears are dripping down your neck." Gu Mengyang casually picked up a pack of tissues on the coffee table and handed them to Yu Shuling.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L L L L I Cry." Yu Shuling said as she took the paper from Gu Mengyang and continued to cry.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang was a little speechless. He kept holding up the tissue, then looked left and right, but did not see Gu Changchuan, so he asked, "Well, where is my dad?"


    Mother Gu: "Kneeling durian upstairs."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    He silently lit a candle for his dad.


    Yu Shuling wiped away her tears with a piece of paper in one hand, and took Gu Zhiqi with the other to walk to the sofa.


    "Your father actually helped Gu Huaijin hide it from me, and caused my daughter to go to the countryside to suffer for so long. Kneeling durians is considered light." Yu Shuling said, pulling Gu Zhiqi to sit on the sofa, and then looked at her with a distressed expression. Looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Look, they''re all skinny."


    Suddenly, Yu Shuling looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Yangyang, you can go to the supermarket to buy two durians later."


    Listening to what Mama Gu called Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Mengyang.


    Yangyang?


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s playful gaze, Gu Mengyang''s mouth twitched again.


    Raising his hand, he gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Why do you buy durian? No one at home eats it."


    "Prepare it for Gu Huaijin. His wife doesn''t care about him, but I, a mother, take care of him. If it''s against him, I dare to send my daughter to the countryside."


    "If he is so capable, your father should send him to Africa to dig coal."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    To tell the truth, as long as his mother dares to say and act to Gu Huaijin, Gu Huaijin will not be able to say the same thing in the Gu family.


    Don''t look at Yu Shuling talking about it now, if she really sees Gu Huaijin, she will become a loving mother in seconds.


    These years, Gu Mengyang has gotten used to it.


    She also dared to vent her anger on his father. For Gu Huaijin, Yu Shuling could say a few nice words at most. As for kneeling durians, she would send them to Africa to dig coal.


    impossible.


    This kind of thing can never happen to Gu Huaijin.


    However, it was indeed Gu Huaijin''s idea to send Gu Zhiqi to the countryside.


    As for why Yu Shuling was hiding it from Yu Shuling, it was naturally because Yu Shuling was overprotective of the little girl.


    Whether it was the little girl from before or the little girl who changed her temperament later, Yu Shuling is always protective.


    Especially after changing his temperament, he was afraid of being knocked against his body all day long.


    Gossip all day long, saying that it was broken and broken, and the little girl didn''t like this body, so she didn''t want to come back.


    Gu Huaijin also knew that Yu Shuling would not agree to send Gu Zhiqi to the countryside, so she asked his father to take him on a trip.


    result¡­


    After all, it was his father who resisted everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： I heard about Gus mothers cooking skills; Gus father

    Chapter 373 I heard about Mama Gu''s cooking skills; Papa Gu


    Yu Shuling had cried enough, so she took Gu Zhiqi to watch again.


    In just a few minutes, I said that I lost weight several times.


    As he was talking, he got up suddenly, "No, I have to make up for it. Mom will make you something delicious right now."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    As soon as he heard the delicious food, Gu Zhiqi looked at Yu Shuling suddenly changed his eyes, "Thank you, Mom."


    Waiting for Mom to call out, Gu Zhiqi realized that it seemed not difficult to talk at all, but a sense of familiarity.


    Yu Shuling listened to Gu Zhiqi''s mother, and she immediately became consummated, and rolled up her sleeves, as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Hey!" Yu Shuling happily responded, and then went into the kitchen without looking back, "Mom will make you your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs."


    Gu Mengyang watched Yu Shuling enter the kitchen with a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    When Yu Shuling was no longer visible, Gu Mengyang looked away, "You can let mom into the kitchen."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, turned his head, and glanced at Gu Mengyang, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Gu Mengyang looked at the questioning look in her eyes, and explained: "Mom''s cooking skills are definitely master-level, but she doesn''t like to go into the kitchen."


    Yu Shuling was originally the daughter of the Yu family in Jiangcheng.


    The Gu family has also been rich since his grandfather''s generation. After marrying into the Gu family, Gu Changchuan doted on Yu Shuling a lot, so naturally he was reluctant to let her enter the kitchen. Yu Shuling still lived the life of a young lady.


    The first time Gu Mengyang ate the meal made by Yu Shuling was after Gu Zhixi was weaned.


    After weaning, the little girl refused to eat anything, and only ate what Yu Shuling made.


    Yu Shuling worked hard as a cook for the little girl.


    Later, it took a long time.


    His father felt that Yu Shuling cooked the whole family''s meals by herself every day, and he felt distressed, so he asked Yu Shuling to cook only for the little girl.


    Then his mother really only made it for the little girl.


    Later, the little girl became sensible and stopped being picky eaters, and the chances of eating Yu Shuling''s meals became even less.


    In the future, Yu Shuling will only cook one or two dishes during the holidays.


    Later, the little girl''s temperament changed drastically, and Yu Shuling didn''t cook much anymore. The last time she cooked was the day Gu Xiyue came home.


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes lit up slightly, "It''s delicious?"


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, "Is it still possible to lie to you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: Looking forward to ing!


    "As far as our mother''s craftsmanship is concerned, so far it is only..." Gu Mengyang glimpsed a sneaky figure from the corner of his eyes, Gu Mengyang stopped the words behind, and raised his eyebrows to look at Gu Changchuan who went downstairs lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi saw his expression, out of curiosity, he also turned his head to take a look.


    I saw a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body, tough and handsome features, kind eyes, and combed back hair, going downstairs quietly, sneakily, and slightly wretchedly. He had already reached the bottom step.


    "shush"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang looking at him, Gu Changchuan booed the two siblings, then glanced in the direction of the kitchen.


    Didn''t see Yu Shuling''s figure, so Gu Changchuan leaned forward and quickly moved to the side of the sofa, then half-hidden behind the sofa, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Daughter, are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Deeply suspected that the memory of the original owner was wrong.


    Is this person really the strict and reticent Papa Gu?


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s slightly unfamiliar gaze, Gu Changchuan looked a little sad, and pretended to be sad and said, "Oh~ I came to see you a few minutes late, why does it feel like I don''t recognize my dad anymore."


    As Gu Changchuan was talking, he suddenly took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, come on, pocket money, call Dad."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, Gu Changchuan said with a smile, "There are fifty million inside."


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Zhi rested his mouth and hands faster than his thoughts.


    Gu Changchuan was satisfied after hearing the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Gu Huaijin, Gu Xiyue back

    Chapter 374 Gu Huaijin, Gu Xiyue


    Gu Mengyang looked at this scene, but twitched his mouth severely.


    "Yangyang." Yu Shuling''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the kitchen.


    Gu Changchuan''s complexion changed when he heard this, and he buried himself behind the sofa with a plop.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Mengyang stood up and looked at Yu Shuling.


    "There are no more ribs, you go and buy some more. By the way, buy some more vegetables. Yueyue and Huaijin are also coming back today." Yu Shuling took out her mobile phone from her pocket while talking, "I will send the vegetables I want to buy on the mobile phone to you."


    "Okay." Gu Mengyang responded immediately.


    Seeing that he answered, Yu Shuling continued to work in the kitchen.


    "Girl, Dad is going upstairs first, and I will come to see you after kneeling down on the durian." As soon as Yu Shuling entered the kitchen, Gu Changchuan poked his head out from behind the sofa, patted Gu Zhiqi''s head lightly, and then said Then, Ma slipped upstairs.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    For Gu Changchuan, you can pat Gu Zhiqi on the head, but Gu Mengyang is slightly sour.


    Looking at Gu Changchuan''s figure, he gloated a little, and looked down at Gu Zhiqi, "I''m going to buy vegetables, and there should be no one at home to chat with you for the time being, do you want to go with me? Or, you can go back to the room to rest one time."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mengyang, "You give money?"


    Gu Mengyang "...I will give it."


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi stood up.


    The corners of Gu Mengyang''s mouth were already sour.


    Raised his hand and squeezed his face, he said vaguely to Gu Zhixi: "Let''s go"


    **


    When Gu Zhixi and Gu Mengyang returned from shopping in the supermarket, they happened to meet Gu Huaijin who had returned from Jiangcheng in the garage.


    Gu Huaijin''s car also just drove into the garage, and Gu Huaijin was standing in the trunk to pick up things.


    There were three people standing beside him, Luo Fenghe, Yu Luowan, and Gu Xiyue.


    Hearing the roar of the car, Gu Huaijin stopped and looked at the car driving into the garage.


    Gu Mengyang put the car into the side of Gu Huaijin''s car, got out of the car, "Are you back?"


    Mengyang) Brother Mengyang." Yu Luowan and Luo Fenghe looked at Gu Mengyang, and spoke at the same time, with a cheerful voice and a gentle voice.


    Gu Mengyang walked up to Yu Luowan, raised his hand, rubbed her head, looked at Luo Fenghe and nodded, "Sister-in-law, are you feeling much better?"


    Luo Fenghe smiled back, "It''s much better."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards Gu Zhiqi, stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and said in a teasing tone, "Girl, you don''t want to recognize me as a sister-in-law after only a few days? No greeting."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Zhizhi, this woman dares to Rua your noble head, Rua back quickly!" Seeing someone rubbing Gu Zhiqi''s head, Fei Jiu immediately quit.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Ignored Fei Jiu, just looked at Luo Fenghe, and called out obediently, "Sister-in-law."


    The sister-in-law who gave pocket money, how could she deny it, she must.


    Hearing this, Luo Fenghe smiled more and more gently.


    Over there, Gu Mengyang has already walked in front of Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue is back too."


    "Second brother." Gu Xiyue called out in a cold voice.


    Gu Mengyang smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, nodded to Gu Xiyue, and finally looked at Gu Huaijin, "Isn''t sister-in-law in good health? Why are you running around with someone?"


    "If she wants to come, I can stop her." Gu Huaijin said, and handed the things in his hand to Gu Mengyang, "It''s just right, let''s move something."


    "That won''t work, I have something to move myself, and Xiqi and I just came back from buying vegetables." Gu Mengyang didn''t take the things that Gu Huaijin handed over, and as he spoke, he turned and walked to his car.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin could only look at the three little girls, "You three, come and help me get something."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Gather at home

    Chapter 375 Gathering at the Gu Family


    In the end, there were six people in a group, and no one was empty-handed.


    Six people walked into the living room, there was quite a commotion, Yu Shuling walked to the kitchen door and looked out wearing an apron, "Huaijin and Yueyue are back?"


    Seeing Yu Luowan and Luo Fenghe, Yu Shuling was slightly surprised, "Wanwan and Fenghe are here too?"


    "Auntie." Yu Luowan immediately called obediently.


    "Hey! Good boy." While responding to Yu Luowan, Yu Shuling strode up to Luo Fenghe, looked him up and down, "Fenghe, why are you here? Are you in good health?"


    "Aunt Yu." Luo Fenghe greeted first, then nodded to Yu Shuling, "It''s ready."


    "Oh, what''s so good, how thin are you?" While talking, he took the things in Luo Fenghe''s hands, and still looked at Gu Huaijin and said, "Gu Huaijin, why don''t you know that you love your wife so much that you are so thin? That''s it, let Fenghe take things."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Raised his hand, touched his nose embarrassingly, but didn''t speak.


    Talking at this time is obviously not a wise choice.


    "Don''t stand still, put your things down and sit down." Yu Shuling said while pulling Luo Fenghe to sit on the sofa, "Fenghe, sit down quickly, Huaijin, it''s okay to bring you home If you know, tell me in advance, if you say it earlier, I will make you a tonic soup."


    Luo Fenghe smiled: "It''s so troublesome, I drink every day at home, and I don''t miss one or two meals, so don''t worry about it, Aunt Yu."


    "That won''t work, you can''t skip a meal, I''ll cook it for you later." As she said, she raised her hand and touched Luo Fenghe''s face, "Oh, this little face is thin."


    "Mom, Cai." Seeing that Yu Shuling was chatting with Luo Fenghe like forever, Gu Mengyang opened his mouth and raised his mouth.


    Yu Shuling heard the words and remembered that she still had to cook.


    "Hey, yes, I still have to cook, Fenghe, you sit down first, I''ll cook first." Yu Shuling said, she stood up immediately, and while walking to the kitchen, she still didn''t forget to look back at Gu Mengyang Said: "Yangyang, bring the food here."


    "Here we come." Gu Mengyang immediately went to the kitchen with the dishes.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you." Following Gu Mengyang, Yu Luowan rushed into the kitchen with a whoosh.


    "Help me, go play with Yueyue, Qiqi, and Fenghe." Yu Shuling said as she was about to drive Yu Luowan out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, no."


    "If you don''t let me cook with you, I''m going to die of pain this day. Besides, I can play any day, but cooking with my aunt is not possible every day."


    "Auntie~ just let me help you~" Yu Luowan hugged Yu Shuling and acted cutely and begged.


    Yu Shuling looked at her like this, a little dumbfounded, how dare she refuse.


    Afraid that she would not be allowed to help, she cried for her to see, so she simply let her stay, "Okay, you stay."


    Yu Luowan successfully became Yu Shuling''s little helper, happy, "Thank you, aunt~"


    After thanking you, Yu Luowan smiled and said, "Hey, aunt, can I make a video?"


    Yu Luowan is a food blogger, and she usually likes to cook all kinds of food, and then post them as videos on the Internet, Yu Shuling knows this, she waved her hand, and said indifferently: "It''s up to you, don''t take pictures of my face. "


    "Oh, my aunt is so good-looking, but she won''t let me take pictures. It seems that my fans are unlucky." Yu Luowan felt a little regretful, and suddenly laughed again while talking, "I still want to tell them that you are me. What about my sister?"


    "This kid is glib, here, help me choose the vegetables first."


    Yu Luowan cheered: "That''s it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： How do the two high school seniors feel?

    Chapter 376 How do the two high school seniors feel?


    In the living room, four people sat around on the sofa.


    Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi and then at Gu Xiyue, and saw two people, one with a tired expression and one with a cold face, both of them were playing with their phones with their heads down.


    Gu Huaijin coughed lightly, and said in a good voice: "You two little ancestors, can you put your mobile phones away first, and listen to me?"


    Following Gu Huaijin''s opening, the two little girls raised their heads together and looked at Gu Huaijin.


    Not to mention, the feeling of being watched by two little ancestors at the same time is a bit subtle, which actually gave Gu Huaijin an invisible sense of oppression.


    "Today is September 6th, and school has started for five days. How do the two high school seniors feel?" Gu Huaijin looked at the two and asked.


    "Go back to school after the Mid-Autumn Festival." Gu Xiyue was silent, and spoke first.


    Originally, if there is no Mid-Autumn Festival holiday, I should go back to school tomorrow.


    But it¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday, the holiday is three days, today is the first day of the holiday.


    Gu Huaijin listened, nodded slightly, and turned her eyes to Gu Zhiqi, "What about you? What do you think?"


    "Can I not go to school?" Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t want to go to school.


    Originally, the time for the elderly was squeezed out, and then she went to school or something, whether she still wants to provide for the elderly.


    Gu Huaijin listened, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said patiently, "Give me a reason?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just, I simply don''t want to."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds before looking at Gu Zhixi and saying, "I have a suggestion, listen to it?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Huaijin, and motioned for him to speak.


    "You have lost your memory now, and you may not be very clear about the past, but I think you may want to go back to school in the future."


    Gu Huaijin said, pondering for two seconds before continuing, "Well, I will let the school keep your student status, and you can go to school whenever you want, but you have to go to the monthly stage exam, so that you can ?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer immediately after listening, because she suddenly thought of a very important question.


    Not wanting to go to school is just her own idea.


    But at present, she has not yet determined whether this body belongs to the original owner or to her.


    If the body belongs to the original owner, she really has no right to make any decisions for her.


    In addition to recovering the Qi movement as a reward for occupying the original owner''s body, the original owner''s original things must also be kept for her.


    She doesn''t have to go to school, but it doesn''t mean that the original owner doesn''t have to go to school.


    Moreover, as Gu Huaijin said, her memory is indeed incomplete, maybe there is something else in school waiting for her to deal with.


    After much deliberation, Gu Zhiqi still nodded and agreed, "Yes."


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin has already started thinking about what building to donate to No. 1 Middle School this time.


    "It''s the age to go to school, what do you do if you don''t go to school?" Luo Fenghe said warmly, and raised his hand to touch the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Why do you like touching her head so much?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go to school? If you don''t go to school, you may miss a lot of scenery." Luo Fenghe looked sideways slightly, looked at Gu Zhixi gently and said.


    Although she knew that with this kid''s strength, she really didn''t need to go to school.


    However, going to school is not only about learning knowledge, but also a lot of colorful campus life to experience.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly when he heard the words, but did not speak.


    "Zhizhi, you haven''t even gone to school, have you?" Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind suddenly spoke, and said this to Gu Zhixi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Donate a building? Prodigal!

    Chapter 377 Donate a building? Prodigal!


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "I haven''t been there before, what''s the matter?"


    At the age of eight, she was taken back to the teacher''s school by her master, worshiped in the Taoist school, and started her cultivation life since then.


    He is obsessed with cultivation, and by the time he achieves something in metaphysics, he will be past the age of school.


    A lot of knowledge outside the Taoist sect was learned by herself or guided by an expert.


    "How about, let''s go to school." Fat Jiu suddenly suggested.


    "Although you often say that life doesn''t need to be perfect, and you don''t need to experience everything, but since there is a chance to make up for the shortcomings, I still hope that you can experience it, Zhizhi."


    "According to what you say, there are a lot of people who haven''t gone to school in Taoism. Doesn''t everyone have shortcomings." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t take Fei Jiu''s words too seriously.


    Compared to going to school, she still prefers to practice.


    She didn''t feel that this was a shortcoming, it was just a very simple "take or give up" option.


    "That''s because they don''t have that opportunity, but you are different, Zhizhi. Now you have the opportunity to experience another life. Why do you keep asking yourself as you go forward."


    "You always say that you are older, but you haven''t really experienced what a child should experience. Why can''t you be a child again."


    While talking, Fei Jiu stopped talking.


    Actually, it would be nice to stay here forever.


    Here, there are also many people who love Zhizhi, and Zhizhi doesn''t have to bear too much.


    There is no heavy responsibility from the master, no pressure from ancient warriors and people from the technology side, and no enemies chasing and killing.


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi just lowered his eyes slightly, looked disgusted, and didn''t speak.


    The more Fei Jiu thought about it, the more he felt that it was good to stay, the big deal, when he went back, he adjusted the time to the point where he had just passed through the book, so that it would not be too late to go back.


    It''s such a clever little ghost.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiu made up his mind to let Zhi Zhi experience a different life here.


    "As far as I know, Gu Xingruo didn''t go to school because Gu Huaijin donated two buildings worth tens of millions to the school." Fei Jiu said calmly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."! !


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Huaijin, "You have to donate a building to get a student status at the school?"


    Gu Huaijin:? ? ?


    "Huh? How do you know?" Gu Huaijin was asked by Gu Zhiqi, and subconsciously replied.


    No.1 Middle School is a famous school, and it is the number one key high school in Haicheng. It really needs to spend some money to get a student status.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then said quietly, "Prodigal."


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Huaijin and said, "The holiday is over, I''m going back to school, and I''ll handle the rest by myself."


    Gu Huaijin was silent for two seconds, "All right."


    **


    Yu Shuling and Yu Luowan worked hard in the kitchen for three or four hours, and finally finished the meal.


    When dinner was served, Gu Changchuan, who was kneeling on the durian upstairs, finally limped downstairs.


    "Yueyue and Huaijin are back?" Gu Changchuan limped to the side of the sofa and stood still.


    "Dad, what''s wrong with your feet?" Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Changchuan''s limping feet, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "What else can I do? I will help you take the blame." Speaking of this, Gu Changchuan gritted his teeth and glared at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, thought of something, and shut up decisively.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan had a look of disgust for Gu Huaijin, who was such a fool. He went to sit next to Gu Zhiqi, and said with a smile, "Girl, why didn''t you say hello when you saw Dad."


    Thinking of the bank card in his pocket, Gu Zhiqi also smiled obediently, "Dad."


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan lost all anger, "Hey! Good girl."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Eat and eat!

    Chapter 378 Eat and eat!


    As Gu Changchuan said, he patted Gu Zhiqi on the head.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Why do one and two like to pat her on the head?


    Does her head look like a ball?


    Gu Changchuan saw Luo Fenghe sitting next to Gu Zhixi, and said cheerfully, "Fenghe is here too?"


    "Uncle Gu." Luo Fenghe greeted with a smile.


    "How is it? Are you feeling well?" Gu Changchuan looked at Luo Fenghe with concern.


    "It''s all good."


    "Hey, that''s good, that''s good, in the future, you have to take care of your body." Gu Changchuan read in a low voice.


    As for Luo Fenghe''s earlier annoyance about the dissolution of the engagement, the whole family tacitly did not mention it again.


    In their opinion, the reason why Luo Fenghe and Gu Huaijin quarreled to dissolve the engagement was because his health could not be cured and he didn''t want to drag Gu Huaijin any longer, so they asked for the annulment.


    Now, the disease is cured.


    Naturally, there is no need to dissolve the engagement.


    "The dishes are finished, don''t sit still, come over to eat." Seeing that the group was still sitting on the sofa stupidly, Yu Shuling called out.


    "Hey! Eat, eat, you all have a good time today, my wife cooks herself." Gu Changchuan got up and said a little arrogantly.


    Gu Huaijin, Gu Mengyang, and Luo Fenghe just smiled when they heard this, they took it for granted and ignored him at all.


    Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi didn''t react even more, one was thinking with downcast eyes, and the other was all focused on eating.


    Soon, all the dishes were served, Yu Shuling came from the kitchen with a pot of soup, put it on the table, and immediately took a bowl and put it in front of Luo Fenghe, "Fenghe, come, I will cook it for you personally You must drink more soup."


    "Everyone said there is no need to stew, Aunt Yu, you are still so troublesome, thank you for your hard work." Luo Fenghe was a little helpless.


    "What''s the hard work, it''s easy." Yu Shuling said, took a seat, and immediately put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs into Gu Zhiqi''s bowl, "Xiqi, your favorite food."


    "Thank you, Mom." Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly and looked at Yu Shuling with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s smile, Yu Shuling''s heart melted immediately, "This child, you are still so polite with mom, eat quickly, and pick it up after eating." Yu Shuling said, picked up a fish with chopsticks from the side and put it in Gu Xi''s mouth. In the moon bowl, "Yueyue, come and eat, your favorite fish."


    "Thank you, Mom." Gu Xiyue whispered.


    "We''re all a family, and you''re still polite to Mom." Yu Shuling said, picking up vegetables for Gu Zhiqi, Luo Fenghe, and Gu Xiyue, but she didn''t eat a bite.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan immediately picked up a chopsticks dish and put it into Yu Shuling''s bowl, "Honey, let the children pick it up by themselves, and you eat too, it''s almost cold."


    After hearing this, Yu Shuling finally stopped picking up vegetables and started eating.


    "Wanwan made this chicken curry, right?" Gu Mengyang raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Luowan.


    "It''s me, how about it, doesn''t it taste good?" Upon hearing this, Yu Luowan immediately raised her head, looked at Gu Mengyang eagerly, and begged for praise.


    "Not bad, cooking skills have improved." Gu Mengyang nodded slightly and said.


    Seeing this, Yu Luowan couldn''t stop laughing from ear to ear.


    "Wanwan''s culinary skills have improved a lot. Kung Pao Chicken, that shrimp, and that plate of ingredients are all made by her." Yu Shuling said with a smile.


    The Gu family did not have the rule of not talking when eating or sleeping, and there was laughter and laughter at the dinner table.


    However, Gu Zhiqi just patronized the meal and didn''t talk to anyone except to thank the person who brought her food.


    Gu Mengyang said that Yu Shuling''s cooking skills are good, and Gu Zhiqi has been looking forward to it for several hours.


    Only after eating it did I know that Gu Mengyang''s words were not exaggerating at all, and Yu Shuling''s cooking skills are really good.


    This cooking skill is almost catching up with the chef of Shuying Pavilion.


    Also, that little rabbit, oh, Yu Luowan''s cooking skills are also very good.


    Gu Zhiqi picked up each dish a few times, and after picking it up, he was almost full.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Who made the moon cakes?

    Chapter 379 Who made the mooncakes?


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi went back to the room.


    Take out all the flowers stored in the organizer.


    After thinking about it, I made a small Feng Shui array with these floral cloths.


    After putting the flowers away, Gu Zhiqi sorted out other things, and finally, sorted out the square box that Su Yunling gave last night.


    Going back to the villa last night, after washing up, she remembered that Su Yunling had given her a box of food.


    But because she finished washing, she was afraid that she would not be able to stand the temptation after taking it apart, so she ate the food and had to brush her teeth again, so she didn''t take it apart.


    Now, seeing the box, Gu Zhiqi remembered it.


    After placing the box on the desk, he opened the box.


    The box is square, about thirty centimeters wide.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the lid and took a look inside. There seemed to be several layers. On the first layer were nine mooncakes of different shapes and colors.


    It looks very delicate and appetizing.


    It''s just that it''s too good-looking, which makes people reluctant to eat it.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the exquisite mooncake for a few seconds, then raised his hand to take a piece from it.


    A single mooncake has a separate packaging bag, and it looks like it can be stored for several days.


    Gu Zhiqi tore open the packaging bag, lowered his head and took a bite of the mooncake, which looked delicious.


    After taking a bite, Gu Zhixi stopped biting the mooncake.


    Putting the remaining half of the mooncake aside, while chewing on the small half of the mooncake in his mouth, he took out his phone from his pocket and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, can I ask you a question? ¡¿


    After thinking about it, he took a picture of the moon cake and sent it to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Picture¡¿


    ¡¾Child: Do you know who made this mooncake? ¡¿


    Three messages were sent, but Su Yunling didn''t reply immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi put the phone aside, picked up the unfinished mooncake, and continued to bite.


    As for the remaining mooncakes, they were so beautiful that she was reluctant to eat them, so she put them away and waited for two more days before eating them.


    There are not only space formations in the storage device, but also time formations. The flow of time is very slow. If you put this thing in, it probably won''t break in a year or so.


    After putting away the mooncake box, Gu Zhiqi sat down at the desk, picked up the small computer on the table, and turned it on.


    After turning it on, Gu Zhiqi realized that there was nothing in the computer. I don''t know if the traces were deleted, or after it was manufactured, it hadn''t been used yet.


    Gu Zhiqi put it on his hand, then walked to the head of the bed.


    Last time, I found the mobile phone I used before, and it seemed that I left before I could turn it on.


    Walking to the bed, I found that the mobile phone was still charging on the bedside table. It had been charging for several days, and the battery was already full.


    Gu Zhiqi tore off the charging cable, picked up the phone, and turned it on with his head down.


    The mobile phone boots up very quickly, after a flash, it boots up.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the boot speed, and instantly felt that the mobile phone she bought at a discount was not good.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, one message after another flashed across the screen.


    If it weren''t for the good performance of this phone, it would have been stuck long ago.


    Gu Zhixi clicked on the WeChat icon and glanced at it, and listed a lot of people lying there, including the Gu family, the Yu family, and many people who appeared in the memory of the original owner.


    There are also those that did not appear in the memory of the original owner.


    For example, this Mr. Wen.


    Although he has become friends with her, Gu Zhiqi still can''t remember what he looks like and who he is.


    There are still many people I don¡¯t know, and they all sent messages.


    There were too many messages, Gu Zhiqi didn''t read them all, but turned to a familiar name, Gu Zhixi clicked on it and took a look.


    Fourteen chapters will be updated first, there are still sixteen chapters to come if there is no accident, tomorrow will be updated


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Children, dont judge people by their cover

    Chapter 380 Children, you can''t judge people by their appearance


    This Tang Shu''an is the young man in Luya Base who called her Junior Sister.


    It was also the next day when she saw someone on the plane, and then she realized that he belonged to Tang Yichen''s elder brother.


    Right now, his name is lying on the list.


    After clicking open, the message in the dialog box comes into view.


    It''s just that the message Tang Shu''an gave her was only one unread message, not the previous one, not even the system message when adding friends.


    So, the chat history should have been deleted.


    ¡¾Tang Shu''an: Junior sister, are you and the teacher okay? Why haven''t you come back for so long? ¡¿


    The news was sent at 12 noon on August 12 two years ago.


    After that, there was no news.


    The day Gu Huaijin got rid of evil spirits, it seemed that Gu Huaijin was on the phone with a person surnamed Tang.


    She faintly heard the voice of that person, it seemed to be Tang Shu''an.


    So, this Tang Shu''an should know something.


    Recalling the conversation she had with Tang Shuan last time, Gu Zhiqi gave up the idea of ??asking him.


    Tang Shu''an probably wouldn''t say anything to her. From the last conversation, it can be seen that he seemed to be on guard against something.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and temporarily put the matter aside.


    Swipe across the list, and then click on another person''s message.


    This is a friend with a presumptuous nickname, no notes.


    Gu Zhiqi is a little confused about this point, she usually puts a note on it, unless... she doesn''t know the person''s real name, or he is just a pure tool netizen.


    Still no previous chat history, but there are hundreds of unread messages.


    The first article was posted two years ago.


    ¡¾Arrogance: You quit the club? ¡¿


    After a day, two more messages were sent.


    ¡¾Delusion:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Delusion: What about people? ¡¿


    Later, a message will be sent every few days, similar to "Are you there" and "Where are you?"


    After ??, it becomes "If you are online, remember to reply to the message".


    Later, the time interval became longer and longer, and the last message was sent two months ago.


    ¡¾Delusion: Did something happen to you? ¡¿


    After that, I never sent a message again.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he saw this.


    It can be seen that the other party should really be a pure tool netizen.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to send a message to the other party, a message notification sounded in her ear.


    is the notification tone from her other mobile phone. Gu Zhixi held the phone and walked to the desk.


    Glanced at the mobile phone on the desk, only to find that it was Su Yun who answered the message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I did it myself¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: How does it taste? Like it? ¡¿


    Watching Su Yunling return the news, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes paused slightly, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    What did he do?


    He still makes such delicious mooncakes?


    ¡¾Children: Are you sure? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: You can also make mooncakes¡ú_¡ú¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Su Yunling replied.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: What? Brother doesn''t look like someone who can make mooncakes? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi replied straightforwardly [It''s not like. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Children, don''t judge people by their cover¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at the message from Su Yunling, he seriously reflected on himself.


    It¡¯s true that you shouldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance, and you shouldn¡¯t think that just because he¡¯s so good-looking, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s not a man.


    ¡¾Children: Can I ask you another question? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Ask¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi typed on the phone, deleted it after typing, typed after deleting it, for a long time, he didn''t send a single word.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: What do you want to ask? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Brother must know everything and say everything¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Did we know each other before?

    Chapter 381 Did we know each other before?


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi hurriedly typed a line and sent it over.


    ¡¾Children: Did we know each other before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Or, have you ever made mooncakes for me before? ¡¿


    The moon cake that Su Yunling gave her gave her a very familiar feeling after eating it.


    She always felt that she had eaten it before.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Unfortunately, I didn''t know each other before. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: That time at the back mountain of Yuexi Village was the first time my brother saw you¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: As for mooncakes, the chance of you getting them before was zero¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Tang Yichen and the others are not good enough¡¿


    Su Yunling sent four messages in a row, and explained to Gu Zhiqi very patiently.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi still had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t get entangled anymore, but typed out a line of words.


    ¡¾Children: The mooncakes are delicious, thank you brother¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: As long as you like it¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes moved slightly, and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: If you like it, can you still eat mooncakes made by your brother in the future? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Cat Probe.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Be cute.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi pursed his lips slightly, and sent two emoticons to Su Yunling in succession.


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds before sending a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: How much do you like it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: There are so many¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Picture¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent a picture of a cup full of water and overflowing.


    The message was sent out, but Su Yunling has been inputting it.


    After typing for about seven or eight seconds, a sentence appeared in the dialog box [I will do it for you next Mid-Autumn Festival]


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately sent a message, and by the way, sent an emoji.


    ¡¾Children: Thank you brother¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Sticker.gif¡¿


    **


    Yancheng Film and Television City.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looking at the latest news in the dialog box, and forgot to react for a while.


    The last message the kid sent was a cute emoticon pack.


    Two little yellow ducks with red cheeks are close together, and there are a few little red hearts flying around.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of expression the child used to send out this emoticon package, probably because of his tired face.


    Su Yunling thought about it, and the corners of his mouth bent upward unconsciously.


    Swipe your finger to save the emoticon.


    Seeing Su Yun looking at the phone and laughing, Su Luo was startled.


    dengdeng walked up to Su Yunling in a few strides, and looked at him eagerly, "Third brother, what are you looking at? You are smiling with a spring heart on your face."


    Su Yunling quit the chat box casually, raised her eyelids and glanced at Su Luo.


    Su Luo looked at Su Yunling''s appearance, his eyes were full of ridicule, and he said, "Third Brother, how about sending a message to Miss Yunyi?"


    Su Yunling ignored Su Luo, put away the phone, raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Su Luo, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I have something to do, so what, Yunxin asked you to go to the rest room." Su Luo remembered the business, and said this to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun listened to Su Luo''s words, and knew that Yun Xin must have something important to look for him, nodded slightly, got up and walked towards the rest room.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to you about this too." When Su Yunling walked into the rest room, Yun Xin had just finished making a phone call.


    Hearing the movement, Yun Xin hung up the phone, then looked at Su Yunling, "Master, are you here?"


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, "Su Luo said you were looking for me?"


    "We received a tip report that Angel''s people will take action recently. This time, they are targeting the second son of Lord Lu of Haicheng City."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： grab it

    Chapter 382 Grab it


    After Yun Xin''s voice fell, Su Yunling frowned slightly, and there was a trace of solemnity between the usually sloppy brows, "Is the news reliable?"


    Yun Xin''s brows were full of seriousness, and he immediately returned to Su Yun to listen, "We are still investigating, and the clues we have found so far are probably true."


    Su Yunling: "Time?"


    "Five days later it will be Mr. Lu''s birthday, and it is most likely that he will do it at that time."


    Su Yun heard the words, lowered his eyes slightly, and did not speak, "Just in case, send a team over there. Yun Yan just recovered, let him lead the team."


    "Yes!" Yun Xin replied immediately.


    After Yun Xin returned, thinking of the phone call he had just answered, he looked at Su Yunling again and said, "The Yun family in the imperial capital has been arresting a person recently, and they have all been arrested in Yancheng."


    "However, just yesterday, an ancient warrior made a move and beat those members of the Yun Family. The Yun Family found the Ancient Warrior Administration Bureau. According to the Administration Bureau, it is very troublesome to investigate. Do you want to take care of it?"


    "Who was caught?" Su Yunling raised her eyebrows slightly, and replied in a neutral tone.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Yun Xin immediately shook her head, "I don''t know, it''s a little girl, I guess, it should have something to do with the blueprint." As he spoke, Yun Xin suddenly remembered something, and continued, "Not long ago , Yun Chuyao was killed, it seems that it was because of the blueprint."


    Su Yun listened, and finally raised his eyelids again, "You said, is it a little girl?"


    He has an impression of Yun Chuyao. Among the people who sent Yun Yan to Yuexi Village to deal with it, the leader is Yun Chuyao, who is from the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    It seems that it is indeed for the drawing.


    Thinking of the child being involved, and now hearing Yun Xin say that the Yun family is arresting a little girl, Su Yun couldn''t help but think about it.


    Yun Xin nodded after listening to Su Yunle''s question.


    Su Yunling: "How old is the little girl?"


    "Ah? This, I think I''m eighteen or nineteen years old." Yun Xin said, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, a little confused by Su Yunling''s question, "I''ll ask Yun Sen to send you a photo later."


    "Yun Sen told you?" Su Yun asked.


    "Yes." Yun Xin nodded immediately.


    "Then there''s no need to post photos." According to Yunsen''s blind worship of the child, if he really got involved with the child, he would not fail to mention her name.


    "Okay." Yun Xin responded immediately, and after the answer was over, he found that Su Yunling still didn''t say he didn''t care about the Yun family, so he asked again, "So, do you want to care about this matter?"


    "Then the ancient warrior did it for no reason?" Su Yunling said calmly.


    Yun Xin shook his head immediately, and replied: "According to verification, they should be the ones who harmed the innocent first."


    Su Yunling: "Catch it."


    Yun Xin:?


    "Catch who?" Yun Xin was a little confused.


    Su Yunling: "Whoever gets caught first."


    Ancient warriors are not allowed to abuse ancient martial arts, but this does not mean that ordinary people can do whatever they want with ancient warriors.


    Yun Xin "..." Wow.


    He has long since disliked the way the Yun family behaved.


    Yun Xin''s eyes lit up slightly, "Yes."


    Thinking of something, he asked hesitantly, "Do you want to tell Master Yunxiu about this?"


    After all, it is the affairs of the Yun family in the imperial capital, and he is in charge.


    "Say it."


    "Okay." Yun Xin responded cheerfully, and did not leave immediately after the answer. He stood there and thought for a while, then continued to Su Yunling, "Master, there is one more thing."


    "explain."


    "That''s right, didn''t the No. 1 list of Zhiwang hackers change people? That person has already decided to join Zhiwang, and has become a shareholder there." Yun Xin thought of the news he received recently, and told the news to Su Yun listened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Gu Family Feng Shui Array

    Chapter 383 Gu Family Feng Shui Formation


    There is a hot discussion every day on the weaving website, but until now, the enthusiasm has lasted for a long time.


    As soon as he was on the hacker list, there was a lot of enthusiasm about him on Zhizhi.com, even if he didn''t want to draw people''s attention.


    Because he didn''t know Ta''s origin, and Ta suddenly became the manager of Weaving Web.


    Some people speculated that he was the one who weaved the net, so all parties stood still for the time being.


    I thought that the topic about Ta would end within two days.


    But on the hacker forum, the enthusiasm about Jiu has not diminished.


    It''s just that the content of recent hot discussions has changed.


    From guessing who it is, to a bunch of people getting together to discuss and research old code blocks all day long.


    The same goes for that guy Fu Hong. When he is free, he holds a computer and studies old codes all day long, and he doesn''t play with them anymore.


    Su Yun listened, and his expression didn''t change, "As long as you don''t join Angel, you can join anywhere."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Yun Xin still sighed with regret, "Oh~ I asked Fu Hong to win people over, but I haven''t acted yet, and people were taken away by the weaving net."


    Listening to his emotion, Su Yun raised her eyelids, glanced at him, and said casually, "You can try to poach someone."


    Yunxin ¡°¡­¡±


    Is the person who spins the web someone you can dig if you want?


    **


    Haicheng, the Gu family.


    The second day after returning to Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi got up early.


    By doing morning exercises, I walked around the Gu Family Manor for more than half.


    The Gu family''s manor is really big, but Gu Zhixi runs very fast. After an hour of morning exercise, he didn''t finish shopping around the Gu family.


    After visiting half of the manor, Gu Zhiqi discovered a very interesting thing. The Gu Family Manor was arranged with a large Feng Shui formation.


    However, this Feng Shui array was destroyed.


    Feng Shui Array is formed by various architectural decorations and the arrangement of flowers, plants and trees in the manor.


    After the formation of Feng Shui, many flowers, plants and trees cannot be moved casually.


    The reason why the Feng Shui array was destroyed was the original owner.


    Earlier, Gu Yuluo said that the original owner had shoveled out a large area of ??exotic flowers and weeds and replaced it with a rose garden.


    The piece of flowers and plants that were shoveled just destroyed the Feng Shui array.


    Fortunately, the piece of flowers and plants was only half shoveled off. If the whole piece was shoveled off, the feng shui formation would not only fail to protect the Gu family, but would bring devastating disaster to the Gu family.


    Although the morning exercise was over, Gu Zhiqi did not go back to the villa, but continued to wander around the manor, thinking about how to repair the Feng Shui array without moving too many things.


    Continue to walk forward and come to a forest.


    Among the lush trees, an indoor training ground was built.


    This training ground is very secret, and it has two formations, one is a concealment formation, and the other is a silencer formation.


    Because of the relationship between the two formations, this training ground is not easy to be found.


    If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t followed the feng shui array to find this place, she wouldn''t have been able to find it.


    Gu Zhiqi stood and watched outside the training ground for a while, and then planned to leave.


    But, after taking two steps, a charming and powerful female voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    "Master Zhi!"


    Hearing this address, Gu Zhiqi stopped without thinking, and looked back.


    Not far away, a woman with a hot figure and wearing a black leather bodysuit walked towards Gu Zhiqi with big strides.


    The woman has an excellent figure, protruding forward and backward, with flaming red lips, like a blooming rose.


    The last time I saw such a good figure was when I saw Yun Yi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Gu Ying

    Chapter 384 Gu Ying


    Women are not only hot, but also very beautiful.


    Because this woman seemed to be the same type of beauty as Yun Yi, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but compare the two.


    Although the woman in front of me is not as beautiful as Yunyi, she is also extremely beautiful.


    In addition to the difference in appearance, the temperament of the two is also slightly different.


    Yun Yi looked like a coquettish and lazy poisonous poppy, and the woman in front of her was like a very aggressive rose with thorns.


    The woman called Gu Zhiqi, then stopped talking, and walked to Gu Zhiqi with strides.


    After approaching, the woman didn''t speak again, but stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, and looked him up and down.


    After looking at Gu Zhiqi all over, the woman spoke tentatively, and called Gu Zhiqi again, "Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and glanced at her lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    "So what the young master said is true." Seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, the woman was suddenly happy, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes, "Are you really back?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The woman seemed not to see the questioning look in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly excited expression, "Master Zhi, where have you been these two years?"


    "Have you time-traveled? What have you changed into? Why did you suddenly come back? Is it because I can''t survive in another world, or have I returned after studying?"


    "Is it the revenge script or the fake daughter''s counterattack script?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The woman asked Gu Zhiqi a series of questions. Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer any of them, but raised her eyes slightly, looked at the woman in front of her, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Judging from what she said, this person should know a lot.


    Of course, knowing a lot of things does not refer to her guessing about time travel, but rather, the woman asked her "You are back?" just now.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, the woman blinked slightly, "Look at me, I forgot that you lost your memory."


    The woman immediately stood up straight, and said to Gu Zhixi with a serious face: "Master Zhi, hello! My name is Gu Ying, and I''m your bodyguard."


    Listening to the word Gu Ying, some fragments flashed through Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Gu Ying?


    In the memory of the original owner, there seems to be such a person who often follows the original owner.


    But it''s very strange. It stands to reason that there should be many fragments of the original owner getting along with her, but she received very few memories about her.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Ying, "How long have you been with me?"


    "Two years." After Gu Ying finished answering, she looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    Two years?


    The original owner?


    But, isn¡¯t it called Master Zhi?


    In the memory of the original owner, Gu Ying is thankful for not caring about the original owner. Calling Master Zhi is impossible.


    "You call me Master Zhi?" After thinking for a while, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Ying and asked.


    "Ah, didn''t you ask me to call you that, Master Zhi?" Thinking of what Gu Huaijin told her about Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia, Gu Ying added, "Not only me, but everyone in the training ground called it that." you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s question, she didn''t need to speak again, Gu Ying immediately said to Gu Zhiqi: "Most of the Gu family''s ancient warriors were trained by you, Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi probably understood after listening.


    "How long have you practiced?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Ying did not answer immediately, but counted the time in silence, and then replied, "Seven years." After thinking about it, she added, "If you don''t add the two years you have not been here, it will be five years. "


    Who would have thought that the first time she and Master Zhi met, Master Zhi was still a little kid.


    At that time, she had suspected that Master Zhi was transmigrated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Gu family training ground

    Chapter 385 Gu family training ground


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "You started practicing from scratch?"


    "Some were practiced from scratch, and some were picked up by you, Master Zhi, just like me, who was picked up by you, Master Zhi." Gu Ying didn''t hide anything about Gu Zhiqi''s question.


    Eldest Young Master has explained that there is no need to hide anything from Master Zhi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "... Picked it up?"


    "Yes, it was picked up from the pile of dead people." Gu Ying slightly lowered her eyes and said.


    Then, he raised his eyes and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Many people were pulled back from the gate of **** by Master Zhi. As for those who started from scratch, they were either very talented in ancient martial arts, or children who were not wanted."


    Speaking of this, I feel a little confused.


    Master Zhi not only gave them a new life, but also gave them a home.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    So, why did she raise so many ancient warriors in the Gu family?


    In order to protect the Gu family?


    In order to upgrade the task?


    And for others?


    "Master Zhi, are you going to visit the training ground? Everyone misses you." Gu Ying said, looking at Gu Zhiqi expectantly.


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, then nodded amidst Gu Ying''s eyes filled with anticipation.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying was instantly amused, and pulled Gu Zhiqi to the training ground.


    **


    In the living room of the Gu family, Gu Huaijin was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.


    Gu Mengyang walked up to Gu Huaijin and sat down, and asked him, "Did you see the little girl? There was no one in the early morning, and there was no one in the room."


    "Let''s go to morning exercise." Gu Huaijin''s eyes fell on the newspaper, and he did not look away.


    "This time should be over." Gu Mengyang said, looking down at the watch on his wrist.


    Gu Huaijin listened, but still sat upright, with no change in mood.


    Gu Mengyang pondered for a while, then suddenly said, "The girl has lost her memory, can''t she be lost?"


    Hearing this, Gu Huaijin''s expression moved slightly, and finally she was willing to look away from the newspaper.


    He took out his phone from his pocket, clicked on a certain WeChat group, and asked a question.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Has anyone seen Qiqi? ¡¿


    Gu Huaijin''s message had just been sent out, and a person named Gu Min replied.


    ¡¾Gu Min: I see, Master Zhi is at the training ground¡¿


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Seeing the news of Gu Min''s return, Gu Huaijin put the newspaper aside and got up.


    "Hey? Where are you going?" Seeing Gu Huaijin getting up, Gu Mengyang guessed that he was going to find Gu Zhiqi, so he also got up.


    "The little girl has gone to the training ground, I''ll go and have a look." Gu Huaijin said, put the phone in his pocket, and walked outside.


    "Really? Then I''ll go and have a look." Gu Mengyang immediately became interested when he heard that Gu Zhiqi had gone to the training ground.


    five minutes later.


    Gu Mengyang and Gu Huaijin walked through the woods outside the training ground and came to the training ground. As soon as they entered the training ground, cheers rang in their ears.


    Because of the noise reduction array, the deafening cheers could not be heard outside the training ground.


    The second floor of the training ground is a variety of compartments, and the first floor is a drill ground that is penetrated two meters into the ground.


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang walked into the training ground, and they were two meters above the training ground.


    With the appearance of the two, people came forward to say hello from time to time.


    The two of them just nodded, then walked to the viewing platform to stand still, and then they could see the scene on the training ground clearly.


    At this time, a 1-on-1 fight was going on in the middle of the training ground, surrounded by onlookers.


    One of the 1-on-1 fighters was Gu Zhiqi.


    As the fight progressed, the onlookers cheered from time to time.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought they were watching a football game.


    However, it can be seen that the little girl let the water go.


    It''s more like a fight than a guide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： learn from each other

    Chapter 386 Discussion


    Rao was the little girl who let the water go, and the guy who was fighting with her was thrown to the ground several times.


    Every time that guy gets thrown, there is a burst of cheers all around.


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang watched the scene, and twitched the corners of their mouths in unison.


    Gu Mengyang saw a long line of people waiting to exchange ideas with Gu Zhiqi, he clicked his tongue lightly, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid it won''t be over for a while."


    "No." Gu Huaijin lowered her head slightly, and glanced at the time on her watch, "She will leave when it''s time for dinner."


    Gu Mengyang listened, nodded, then raised his hands, rolled up his sleeves, and walked towards the steps, "Because it''s not time for dinner, I''ll go and have a few tricks with the little girl."


    Gu Mengyang had only walked a few steps when a loud noise suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Gu Mengyang subconsciously looked at the training ground, and found that Gu Zhiqi had changed people opposite him, and the person who changed was Gu Huaijin who was standing next to him just now?


    Gu Mengyang:? !


    When did that guy go down?


    **** thing!


    "Jump in line!"


    "The young master is rambunctious! How can you jump in the queue?!"


    "Young master can''t jump in line!"


    There were voices protesting against Gu Huaijin, but Gu Huaijin pretended not to hear them.


    In the middle of the practice field, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin who suddenly jumped in front of her, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Master Qiqi, please advise." Gu Huaijin said with a slight smile on his lips as he rolled up his sleeves while looking at Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin for a few seconds, then said, "Come on."


    Gu Huaijin is an ancient warrior, Gu Zhiqi discovered it when he saw him at the airport.


    Apart from Yunyi and Su Yunling, two ancient warriors whose cultivation level she couldn''t see through, this Gu Huaijin was the first ancient warrior Gu Zhiqi saw in this world who reached the fifth level.


    Moreover, there is no loose energy in his body.


    Not only him, but the entire Gu family, except for Gu Xiyue and Gu Yuluo, all the ancient warriors were restrained.


    Just now, she has seen the mentality of these people in the training ground.


    The mentality is very normal, and it is very suitable for them.


    In particular, Gu Ying, Gu Min and other ancient warriors who have reached the fourth level and have excellent talents, their minds are more like tailor-made for them.


    Not only do they have mental methods, but these people also have matching ancient martial arts.


    She is very familiar with the heart method and ancient martial arts, so it should come from her hands.


    I just don¡¯t know how much money she made at that time.


    Gu Huaijin listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, her lips slightly bent, "It''s agreed, don''t use ancient martial arts, just stop." After thinking about it, he added, "Also, no slaps in the face are allowed."


    "Try your best." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    After Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, the two of them fought together soon.


    As the two fought against each other, the surrounding protests finally subsided, and finally, there was no sound.


    Everyone was staring at the two figures fighting together in the center of the training ground.


    The ancient martial arts of the two are the highest in the field, and the fight is naturally exciting.


    There is no use of ancient martial arts, but pure energy fighting, if the use of ancient martial arts, it must be a visual feast.


    Such a wonderful fight, the people who protested against Gu Huaijin''s jumping in line just now fell silent.


    The two had a fight that lasted for forty minutes.


    Finally, it ended with Gu Huaijin exhausted.


    As the fight ended, there was thunderous applause at the scene.


    Gu Huaijin was dripping with sweat, her hair was drenched with sweat, she put her hands on her knees, panting lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi, on the other hand, was calm and breezy, except for a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, he didn''t react at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： only a little taller than him

    Chapter 387 is only slightly taller than him


    After a few seconds of delay, Gu Huaijin turned his head slightly and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Little girl, tell me honestly, how old is your ancient martial arts?"


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s question, Gu Zhixi paused for a moment while holding a tissue to wipe his sweat. After two seconds of silence, he said, "It''s time for dinner, let''s eat."


    Then, he walked away in a blissful way.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    "This girl." Gu Huaijin muttered in a low voice while walking towards the edge of the practice field.


    Gu Huaijin walked to the side of the practice field and walked up the steps to the viewing platform.


    Gu Mengyang stood by the fence on the viewing platform, seeing Gu Huaijin being tired like a dog, there was undisguised disgust in his eyes.


    "Uncle Gu, how do you feel?"


    "It''s not bad." Gu Huaijin''s tone was devoid of emotion.


    Gu Mengyang looked at him like this, like hammering his dog''s head off, but thinking that he couldn''t beat Gu Huaijin, he gave up.


    Just in time, Gu Zhiqi also bid farewell to those enthusiastic ancient warriors and walked up to the viewing platform. Gu Mengyang walked up to Gu Zhixi and stood still, "Girl, how old is your ancient martial arts?"


    Originally, he guessed that the little girl Gu Wu might be of the fifth rank.


    Gu Huaijin is at the fifth rank, but when facing the little girl, she is still tired like this dog.


    This girl should be above the fifth rank.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s question and was silent. After a few seconds, he pointed to Gu Huaijin and said, "Just a little taller than him."


    Gu Mengyang, Gu Huaijin "..."


    Do you think I believe it or not?


    **


    A new table was set up in the living room of Gu''s family. The table was filled with various molds, and there were flour, sugar, date paste, oil, pine nuts and other materials beside it.


    By the dining table, Yu Luowan and Yu Shuling were immersed in making mooncakes.


    Today is the second day of the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday, and it is also the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The two of them went to buy materials early in the morning, planning to make mooncakes at home. After shopping, they have been busy for a while.


    "Auntie, isn''t today the Mid-Autumn Festival? Why didn''t Xingruo come back?" Yu Luowan lowered her head and fiddled, thinking that she hadn''t seen Gu Xingruo since yesterday, so she casually asked Yu Shuling.


    Hearing Yu Luowan mention Gu Xingruo, Yu Shuling''s face was full of disgust, "He loves to come back but never comes back."


    "Everyone celebrates the Mid-Autumn Festival and eats moon cakes, but he didn''t even come home. Poor guy, why don''t you send him some moon cakes." Yu Luowan muttered in a low voice.


    Although, by the time it was sent, the Mid-Autumn Festival had already passed.


    Yu Shuling paused when she heard the words, and frowned slightly, "I came back last year, I don''t know why I didn''t come back this year."


    Yu Luowan was a little confused when she heard this, "Even for the training camp, there should be a Mid-Autumn Festival holiday. Why didn''t he go home? Didn''t he call back?"


    Yu Shuling ¡°¡­¡±


    Can she say that if Gu Xing is blocked by her, she won''t be able to make calls at all?


    Of course, this cannot be said to Yu Luowan. She raised her head to look in the direction of the kitchen, and said in a loud voice, "Chang Chuan, did Gu Xingruo call you?"


    "Hey? Didn''t you ask me to block him last time?" Gu Changchuan heard Yu Shuling''s words, and soon appeared at the kitchen door, wearing an apron, looking at Yu Shuling with a dazed and innocent expression.


    Yu Luowan "..."


    In fact, the child who was picked up by mistake was not Gu Zhiqi, but Gu Xingruo, right?


    "Call him later and ask him why he didn''t come back." Yu Shuling said to Gu Changchuan, and then whispered, "Could it be that he got into trouble again and didn''t dare to go home."


    "Okay." Without hearing Yu Shuling''s nagging, Gu Changchuan responded, and then plunged into the kitchen to get busy again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Papa Gus Cooking

    Chapter 388 Papa Gu''s Cooking Skills


    Not long after, Gu Changchuan, who was busy in the kitchen, came out with a bun in his hand, "Breakfast is ready, we can eat."


    "I''ll call the children." Yu Shuling put the mooncakes on the baking tray into the oven, set a time, and went upstairs.


    Soon, Gu Xiyue and Luo Fenghe came down from upstairs.


    A minute later, Yu Shuling slowly came down from upstairs.


    I didn''t forget to say, "Where did the three children go? Is there no one in the room?"


    At this time, Gu Changchuan was holding a pot of porridge in his hand, and just came out of the kitchen. Hearing Yu Shuling''s question, he walked towards the dining table and replied, "Let''s go to the training ground."


    He also read the group news, the little girl went to the training ground, and the two of them must have followed after seeing the news.


    "If you don''t come back after dinner, I''ll rush you." Yu Shuling took out her phone from her pocket while talking.


    "No need to rush, I''m back." Looking at the three brothers and sisters who appeared at the door, Gu Changchuan immediately opened his mouth and said to Yu Shuling.


    Yu Shuling heard the words and looked away from the phone, and she saw three familiar figures.


    "It''s just in time to come back. It''s time to eat." Yu Shuling put away her phone while talking.


    Looking at Gu Huaijin who was sweating profusely, Yu Shuling asked, "This child, how did you become like this?"


    "Just finished my morning exercise." Gu Huaijin responded as she walked upstairs, "You guys eat first, don''t wait for me, I''ll go wash up."


    After speaking, the person is already on the stairs.


    "This child." Yu Shuling muttered in a low voice, then looked at Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhixi and said, "Go wash your hands first, and then eat."


    "Come and taste the buns I made. You will be satisfied with the taste." Gu Changchuan said, and looked at Gu Zhiqi specifically, "Girl, it''s been a long time since I ate the food made by Dad. Come and taste it, see Dad Has your culinary skills improved?"


    Gu Zhixi heard this, and quietly accelerated his pace towards the kitchen.


    Gu Mengyang noticed that Gu Zhiqi quickened his pace, leaned into her ear, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be too happy. Compared with Mom''s cooking skills, Dad''s cooking skills are very average."


    Gu Mengyang has no expectations for Gu Changchuan''s cooking skills.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Instantly slowed down.


    Hearing Gu Mengyang''s murmur, Gu Changchuan glared at him, "Stinky boy, what are you talking about, talking bad about me in front of me."


    "No way, Xiqi and I praised your craftsmanship." Gu Mengyang said while walking to the kitchen with Gu Zhiqi to wash his hands.


    "Qiqi, don''t listen to your second brother. Dad''s cooking skills are getting better. Your favorite food in the past was my cooking." Gu Changchuan explained to Gu Zhiqi in the direction of the kitchen.


    "Favorite to eat your cooking?" Yu Shuling said lightly.


    Seeing Yu Shuling like this, Gu''s father had a strong desire to survive, and immediately yelled in the direction of the kitchen: "I was wrong, besides your mother''s, I like to eat the food made by my father the most."


    Seeing this, Yu Shuling looked much better.


    After washing his hands, Gu Zhiqi ate breakfast made by Gu Changchuan himself.


    Gu Mengyang is right. Gu Changchuan¡¯s cooking skills are not as good as Yu Shuling¡¯s, but it¡¯s still good when taken alone. Gu Zhiqi likes to eat delicious food, but he is not picky about food, so he eats a lot.


    This gave Gu Changchuan a little more confidence.


    He said that apart from the meals made by his wife, his daughter likes to eat his cooking the most.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi was about to go upstairs when Yu Shuling stopped her.


    "This is a mooncake made by Mom and Wanwan, take it upstairs and eat it."


    Yu Shuling brought a plate of mooncakes to Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Mend

    Chapter 389 Mental Repair


    Looking at the mooncake Yu Shuling handed over, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Thank you, Mom." Gu Zhiqi thanked obediently.


    Seeing this, Yu Shuling couldn''t hide her smile, "I''m still being polite to my mother, and I''ll go downstairs to get it after I finish eating. Wanwan and I made quite a lot."


    Gu Zhiqi''s tone was obedient and soft, and he responded, "Okay."


    "I did it too, but I haven''t been thanked." Yu Luowan, who was standing beside her, muttered in a low voice.


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, raised his eyebrows, and turned his eyes to Yu Luowan, "Thank you little rabbit."


    Yu Luowan "..."? !


    Little rabbit? !


    Who is Bunny? !


    Is bunny something you can call?


    That''s what the little fairy called!


    Yu Luowan stared at Gu Zhiqi with displeasure.


    Gu Zhiqi turned around and went upstairs with the moon cake in his hand.


    Seeing this, Yu Luowan snorted lightly, then turned around and continued to bake mooncakes.


    Yu Shuling stood aside and had a panoramic view of everything, the corners of her mouth were bent, she didn''t say anything, seeing that Gu Xiyue was about to go upstairs, she immediately brought a plate of mooncakes to Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, here''s a plate for you, it''s not enough Come get it again."


    Gu Xiyue: "Thank you, Mom."


    "One or two, please be polite to Mom."


    **


    After going upstairs, Gu Zhiqi immediately took a piece of mooncake and put it in his mouth. After taking a bite, the bottom of Gu Zhiqi''s eyes was slightly brightened.


    The taste is very good.


    While eating, I remembered the mooncakes I ate yesterday.


    Although this mooncake is delicious, it seems to be a little less tasty than Su Yunling''s.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, the mooncakes made by that man are harmful, how come they still make people think about it after eating them.


    With a piece of mooncake in his mouth, he sat down at the desk with his legs bent, and opened the laptop on the desk.


    After turning on the computer, Gu Zhiqi opened a desktop file, and began to edit seriously.


    This is the idea that Fu Xiyan sent her earlier, so I have to complete it for him as soon as possible.


    That day, when she guided him to establish a connection with Longyinjian, she discovered that his ancient martial arts had already reached the peak of the fourth order.


    It can be seen that he must have been stuck for a long time, and he is only a complete mental method away from the fifth-level ancient warrior.


    Give him the complete mental method earlier, and he can step into the fifth stage earlier.


    After all, he is the hero of this world, so let him stand up.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the computer screen intently, and occasionally stopped to think, taking advantage of the gap in thinking, he took a piece of mooncake from the plate next to him and put it into his mouth.


    In one morning, the first five steps of mentality were completed, and a plate of mooncakes also entered Gu Zhiqi''s stomach.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi stopped what he was doing.


    Holding the empty plate in one hand, rubbing his sore shoulders with the other, he walked out of the room.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, he ran into Gu Xiyue who was about to go downstairs.


    One of the two came from the left side of the stairs, the other came from the right side of the stairs, and they walked to the stairs at the same time, and their eyes met directly.


    Gu Xiyue paused slightly, and nodded slightly at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi also nodded to her.


    Then, both of them descended the stairs calmly, one was on the far left and the other was on the far right, because the stairs were very wide, which made them feel like they were separated by a Milky Way.


    After reaching the living room, Gu Zhiqi went straight to the kitchen, while Gu Xiyue left the living room.


    Gu Zhiqi washed the dishes and put them in the disinfection cupboard beside him.


    Just as he closed the cupboard, a slightly anxious voice suddenly came to his ears, "Girl! Don''t be too **** yourself!"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    There are still six chapters, I am working hard to code, when will I finish coding and send it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Promise me, dont go into the kitchen again

    Chapter 390 Promise me not to enter the kitchen again


    With a question mark on his head, Gu Zhiqi turned around and looked back, and then saw Gu Changchuan with a terrified and terrified expression.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t touch the stove, Gu Changchuan breathed a sigh of relief, walked into the kitchen, grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm and pulled him out, "Didn''t I tell you not to go into the kitchen, you want to eat What, let Aunt Li get it for you."


    Gu Zhiqi "...I, just wash a dish."


    "You don''t need to wash the dishes. Someone will wash them there. Anyway, don''t go into the kitchen." Gu Changchuan pulled Gu Zhiqi and walked to the living room, afraid that Gu Zhiqi would stay in the kitchen for a second longer.


    "¡­Why?"


    Is she unfit to be in the kitchen or what?


    "As soon as you enter the kitchen, Dad''s little heart can''t stand it. How many stoves in our house have been destroyed by you?" Gu Changchuan said, with a wrinkled face, covering his heart cooperatively, like a Emoticon package, "It doesn''t matter if the stove is destroyed, what if I hurt myself."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The original owner, she will never destroy the stove.


    Gu Changchuan continued to speak earnestly, "Although you have lost your memory now, there are some things that you will suddenly know without losing your memory."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t say a word, pretending that he didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "Girl, promise me, don''t go into the kitchen again." Gu Changchuan said, looking at Gu Zhiqi seriously, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, he just kept watching.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, and then replied dryly, "Okay."


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then went towards the kitchen.


    After working in the kitchen for a while, she came out again with two fruit plates in her hands, "Your mother and Fenghe are sitting in the greenhouse, do you want to chat with them?"


    "not going."


    I''ll go up in a while and continue to mend my mind.


    "Hey? Then do you want a fruit plate?" Gu Changchuan thought of something, and suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Gu Changchuan handed two fruit plates to Gu Zhiqi first, "This is for you, Dad will cut two more plates."


    Gu Zhiqi took it subconsciously, and it went very smoothly.


    So, why is it so easy?


    After Gu Changchuan handed the fruit plate to Gu Zhiqi, he turned around and went back into the kitchen.


    Gu Zhiqi regained his composure, looked in the direction of the kitchen, and said obediently, "Thank you, Dad."


    "Thank you dad for receiving it, the pen refill." Gu Changchuan suddenly appeared at the kitchen door, and compared his heart to Gu Zhiqi with his index finger and thumb.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    This is a child.


    Gu Changchuan came out again and served two fruit plates again, "Remember to ask Aunt Li to get you what you want to eat. There are also fruits in the refrigerator. You can see what you like and take it yourself."


    "good."


    After Gu Changchuan went out with a fruit plate, Gu Zhiqi also went upstairs with two fruit plates.


    "Zhizhi, with the way you eat, sooner or later you will get fat." Fat Jiu suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly, and continued to walk upstairs.


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from behind, and then a female voice came, "Gu Zhiqi, please wait a moment."


    Hearing someone calling her, Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked back, and then looked at the person who called her questioningly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I find a place to talk?" Gu Xiyue''s voice was cold, but when she said this, her tone was as calm as possible.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words and continued: "Go to my room?"


    "Yes, but..." Gu Zhixi paused, and raised the fruit plate in his hand, "I have to put this first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： conversation

    Chapter 391 Conversation


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue nodded slightly.


    Seeing her nodding, Gu Zhiqi walked upstairs, took two steps, and suddenly looked back at Gu Xiyue, "Or, would you mind going to my room?"


    Gu Xiyue was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, and soon recovered, "Of course I don''t mind."


    So, Gu Zhiqi took Gu Xiyue back to his room.


    As soon as she walked into Gu Zhiqi''s room, Gu Xiyue stopped in her tracks.


    First of all, Gu Xiyue was attracted by the painting hanging in the room, and as soon as she entered the room, she walked towards the painting involuntarily.


    After walking a few steps, I realized later that this was not appropriate, so I stopped.


    As soon as he stopped, he was attracted by the potted flowers in the room.


    Not only the category of flowers, but also the location of these flowers.


    She could see that it seemed to be a small Feng Shui array.


    Because she didn''t see the location of all the flowers, Gu Xiyue didn''t dare to be too sure.


    He was a little surprised.


    But thinking that Gu Zhiqi seems to have a vest with broken branches by a divination master, Gu Xiyue also feels that it should be so.


    After Gu Zhiqi walked into the room, he went straight to the coffee table in the room.


    Put the fruit plate on the coffee table, take a seat on the sofa, and then glance at Gu Xiyue, "Would you like to come and sit down?"


    When Gu Xiyue heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, she immediately came to her senses, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, nodded at Gu Zhiqi, and then sat down.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi sat down, he picked up a fruit plate, pinched a small piece of fruit and put it in his mouth. After thinking about it, it didn''t seem good to just eat it by himself, so he hesitated and handed the fruit plate to Gu Xi Yue, "Do you want it?"


    "No, thank you." Gu Xiyue refused without thinking.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately took the fruit plate back, then looked at Gu Xiyue, "You just said that you want to talk to me?"


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, remembered the business, straightened her face, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked: "Do you still remember that in Yancheng Shengxing Hotel, there was a purple-haired boy who attacked you?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard what Gu Xiyue said, guessed what she was going to say, and tapped it lightly.


    "He sneaked up on you because of me, I''m sorry." Gu Xiyue apologized to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    How did you apologize?


    "You don''t need to apologize."


    Gu Xiyue was silent, looking at Gu Zhiqi without speaking.


    "He sneaked up on me, and I abolished his ancient martial arts, and I owe nothing to both." Gu Zhiqi lazily replied.


    Gu Xiyue looked at the girl in front of her, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    After being silent for a long while, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "So, you won''t pursue the matter of his sneak attack on you?"


    Gu Xiyue also thought about Jiang Qi and Gu Zhiqi for a long time.


    I don''t know how to solve this game.


    Jiang Qi was indeed at fault for attacking Gu Zhiqi, but she had no right to blame him, because there were her reasons for it.


    If it was the previous Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue wouldn''t be so embarrassed, because it wasn''t a day or two since she wanted to kill that woman.


    However, this Gu Zhiqi is not that Gu Zhiqi, in the final analysis, he still suffered an unreasonable disaster.


    I thought, after Jiang Qi recovered, I would explain it clearly to Jiang Qi, and then bring someone to apologize.


    But I was afraid that before Jiang Qi recovered, Gu Zhiqi or Gu''s family would have already taken action against Jiang Qi.


    After much deliberation, it is safer to apologize to Gu Zhiqi first, this is also to save Jiang Qi''s life.


    To be honest, until now, she has not figured out the strength of the Gu family.


    Didn''t find out how many ranks Gu Zhiqi''s Gu Wu had.


    She didn''t know if the Gu family or Gu Zhiqi really did something to Jiang Qi, would she be able to protect him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： I like class 29; I like class 8

    Chapter 392 I like class 29; I like class 8


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, raised his eyes, looked at Gu Xiyue and said: "I really won''t pursue the previous matter, but if he still makes a move next time, maybe it''s not because he was abolished by Gu Wu. It''s that simple."


    In the Shengxing Hotel, he was not killed, one is because of his merits.


    As long as she is a Taoist disciple, she must abide by the Taoist rules.


    The second reason is that she is not a person who likes to kill, and the purple-haired boy has no intention of killing her.


    So, she spared his life.


    However, this cannot be the reason why she will never kill him.


    If he makes another move, she will have a way to consume his merit points.


    "There won''t be a next time." Gu Xiyue immediately replied, thought for a while, and added, "After he recovers from his injury, I will personally bring him to apologize."


    "No need." Gu Zhiqi said lazily, and then muttered in a low voice, "I don''t want to see him again."


    Gu Xiyue was taken aback for a moment when she heard the words, and then directly dismissed the idea of ??bringing Jiang Qi to apologize to Gu Zhiqi.


    But an apology is still necessary.


    After talking about Jiang Qi, Gu Xiyue left. Before leaving, Gu Xiyue glanced at the painting in Gu Zhiqi''s room, "Can I ask, which master made the painting on the wall?" ?"


    "Oh, I have amnesia, I can''t remember." Gu Zhiqi replied half-truthfully.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue left with some regret.


    After Gu Xiyue left, Gu Zhiqi took the fruit plate, sat down at the desk, turned on the computer and continued to mend his mind.


    **


    Taking advantage of the two days of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Zhiqi completed two-thirds of the mental methods, and it seemed that only the ninth and tenth grades of mental methods were left.


    At this time, the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday is also over.


    In order to make Gu Huaijin give up the idea of ??donating the building, Gu Zhiqi went to the school to report on the day of the vacation.


    Just right, you can see for yourself what campus life is like.


    Because of having two promising sons, Gu''s father lived a semi-retired life ahead of schedule.


    So, the task of sending Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi to report to school fell on Papa Gu.


    Papa Gu sat in the co-pilot seat, while Gu Zhixi and Gu Xiyue sat in the back seat, playing with their phones with their heads down.


    Papa Gu thought of something, and suddenly looked back, "Hey, Yueyue, what class are you in?"


    After Gu Xiyue was taken back home, Gu Huaijin handled the enrollment matters.


    So, Gu Changchuan didn''t know the class that Gu Xiyue was in.


    "29." Gu Xiyue replied casually.


    "29, I remember that Qiqi was in class one, why is it so far away, how about this, dad asked the principal to put you two in the same class, can you two see it?" Gu Changchuan felt that the two daughters needed to cultivate their relationship , it is better to put them in one class.


    Besides, there is a daughter who must be very unfamiliar with the school because of amnesia. It is always good to have someone she knows by her side.


    Maybe, because of this, the two have a good relationship.


    Seeing that neither of the two little girls answered his words, Gu Changchuan continued: "How about assigning both of you to the first class?"


    Last semester, Gu Xiyue got full marks in all subjects, and Gu Changchuan also knew about it.


    Just in time, Qiqi also likes to get full marks in all subjects. Both of them have such good grades, so it''s really unreasonable not to go to the best class!


    "I like Class 29." Gu Xiyue politely declined, saying that being in Class 29 is fine.


    Gu Changchuan felt a little regretful when he heard the words, "Well, what about Qiqi, which classes do you like?"


    "I like Class 8." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Gu Changchuan, and said quietly.


    Gu Changchuan "..."


    Gu Changchuan was speechless, and even Gu Xiyue turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Gu Zhiqi came to school

    Chapter 393 Gu Zhiqi Came to School


    Gu Changchuan was speechless for a few seconds, then made a decision, "Okay, we can go to as many classes as we like."


    For the two of them, Gu Changchuan unconditionally indulged them. Don¡¯t ask why, the question is, both of their daughters can get full marks in all subjects. Does it matter which class they are in?


    Not important!


    What matters is that they like it.


    However, after Gu Changchuan finished speaking, he was a little distressed, "Qiqi, you have lost your memory, and you don''t know many people. If there are any weird people who get close to you, don''t bother you, you know?"


    There are everyone in the school, what if someone takes advantage of his daughter''s amnesia and brings her into trouble?


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "Why don''t we go to school now, and wait for you to get used to it for a while before going."


    Gu Zhiqi "..." It''s not necessary.


    Gu Changchuan had a worried expression on his face, and when he got back, he felt a little restless.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Changchuan, then at Gu Zhiqi, was silent, and suddenly said, "I''ll go to Class 8 with her."


    Just in time, she is familiar with the head teacher of Class 8.


    Gu Changchuan:? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Gu Changchuan turned his head and looked at Gu Xiyue, while Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue coughed lightly, and replied casually, "I also like Class Eight."


    After speaking, he turned his head to the car window and looked out the window.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan still didn''t understand what was there, his eyes were stained with a smile, and he said with a smile: "Yueyue also likes class eight, that''s great, just right, you two in the same class, you can have a good relationship with each other." Take care."


    **


    The Mid-Autumn Festival holiday is closed, which happens to be Monday.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, one-third of the classrooms in Class 1 are already full.


    In the last two rows, a girl was lying on the table, approached the same table, and said in a low voice: "Zixin, Gu Zhiqi has come to school, did you know?"


    The person called Zixin didn''t speak, but a handsome boy in the front row suddenly turned his head and asked, "Qiqi came to school? Who did you hear?"


    Zhang Minmin didn''t expect Ling Yun at the front table to turn his head, his face flushed slightly, but his words made her a little uncomfortable.


    On the ??face, he replied in a low voice, "I saw it, and Gu Erye personally sent it to the school."


    Hearing this, Ling Yun''s eyes glowed with joy, "Really, then do you know where she is now?"


    Looking at Ling Yun''s expression, Zhang Minmin felt a little uncomfortable, so he whispered, "Second Master Gu took her and Gu Xiyue to the principal''s office. I don''t know if he is here to apply for a transfer certificate."


    Haicheng said it was not big, but it was not small, and the speed of rumors spreading in the upper circles was as if it had grown wings.


    Those people knew about Gu Zhiqi''s being kicked out of the house earlier than Yu Shuling, the Gu family, and much earlier.


    In the first class, there are many people who are either rich or expensive.


    The fact that Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of Gu''s family has been widely circulated in the upper circles of Haicheng, and many people in the group naturally know about it.


    Plus, Gu Zhiqi is a celebrity in No. 1 Middle School.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t come to school last week, and many people were concerned about why she didn''t come to school. Soon, the news that Gu Zhiqi, a fake daughter, was kicked out of Gu''s family spread widely.


    Anyone who knows about Gu Zhiqi basically knows that she was driven out of the Gu family.


    As soon as Zhang Minmin''s words came out, Ling Yun''s expression changed instantly, he got up from his seat suddenly, and hurriedly went outside the classroom.


    Seeing Ling Yun leaving, Zhang Minmin secretly bit her lip, her eyes were full of displeasure and anger.


    At this time, Song Zixin, who had been silent all this time, frowned slightly and said, "Are you sure, she came to the school to apply for a transfer card?"


    If you come to apply for a transfer certificate, there is absolutely no need for Gu Erye to bring her here in person.


    Shouldn''t Gu Zhiqi''s parents in the countryside do it?


    "I, I don''t know too well, I just guessed." Zhang Minmin said weakly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： guess who i saw

    Chapter 394 Guess who I saw


    At this moment, the girl in the front row suddenly turned her head, "I guess they didn''t apply for a transfer certificate, I''m afraid they were sent to school."


    Zhang Minmin heard the words, looked at the girl in front of him, "Jiajia, why did you say that?"


    Sun Yujia snorted disdainfully when she heard the words, "Didn''t there be rumors that Gu Zhiqi committed suicide and threatened the Gu family? It is estimated that she was stalking the Gu family with a faceless face, and the Gu family had no choice but to take her back." .¡±


    "Huh? Then she is too shameless." Zhang Minmin covered her mouth and spoke with a little disgust.


    "That''s right, I''ve never seen such a shameless person." Sun Yujia continued, "Originally, when the real daughter of the Gu family came back, she should give way and go back to her hometown."


    "But what about her, not only did she not go back to the country, she actually framed the real daughter in various ways. If it were me, I wouldn''t have that face..."


    "Do your own thing well, and it''s not your turn to talk about other people''s affairs." A clear and bright young voice rang out, directly interrupting Sun Yujia''s words.


    Sun Yujia shut up when she heard the words.


    Seeing this, Song Zihuai turned his attention to Song Zixin, "Did you leave the notebook with you? Look for it."


    "Okay." Song Zixin immediately responded when she heard the words, then lowered her head and began to rummage through her schoolbag.


    After a while, I took out a notebook and handed it to Song Zihuai, "It really fell to me, it must have been accidentally mixed up."


    Song Zihuai listened, his expression didn''t change, he took his notebook and left directly.


    Not long after Song Zihuai left, Sun Yujia turned her head again, looked at Song Zixin and muttered in a low voice: "Zixin, why does your brother always protect Gu Zhiqi? Does he still like her?"


    Song Zixin frowned when she heard the words, and gave Sun Yujia a slightly unhappy look, "Don''t talk nonsense, my brother has a fiancee."


    Sun Yujia heard this, raised her hand to cover her mouth, "Look at me, I forgot about it."


    After finishing speaking, Sun Yujia was afraid of saying something that would make Song Zixin unhappy, so she turned her head and continued her self-study.


    At the same time, also in Class 1, a boy with blond hair walked into Class 1 classroom with his schoolbag in his hands, walked to a seat by the window in a few strides, took a seat in an empty seat, and then quickly turned his head, Looking mysteriously at the deskmate who was engrossed in studying, "Brother Zhou, guess who I saw just now?"


    Ling Yuanzhou lowered his eyes slightly, continued to read the book, and ignored the blond boy.


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou ignored him, the blond boy didn''t care, but said to himself, "I saw Gu Zhiqi."


    Listening to the blond-haired boy''s words, Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly. Finally, he was willing to look away from the book. He turned his head and glanced at the blond-haired boy. His light eyes were slightly inquiring.


    "Hey, I knew you were interested in this." The blond boy looked at him like this, laughed and spoke.


    "What''s going on?" Ling Yuanzhou frowned, looked at the boy and asked.


    "Just now, I met Ling Yun at the door. I saw him walking in a hurry and thought he was going to play tricks, so I followed him. I didn''t know if I didn''t follow. This time, hey, guess what?"


    "Key point." Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly, looking at the blond boy.


    "Oh, don''t worry, isn''t the important point here?" The blond boy continued, "Ling Yun went to the principal''s office and stood outside for a long time, but didn''t go in, so I quietly glanced at the principal''s office, Then I saw the second master of the Gu family, Gu Xiyue, and Gu Zhiqi were also inside."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： engagement

    Chapter 395 Engagement


    "It looks like he was taken back by the Gu family." The blond boy said, touching his chin.


    "However, Brother Zhou, don''t say that you are a fiancee. First you deceived Song Zihuai, and now you have made Ling Yun fascinated." The boy with blond hair raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the boy beside him, Diao Erlang opened the mouth and said.


    When the person named Brother Zhou heard the words, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, "I''m no longer my fianc¨¦e."


    The blond boy raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and looked at Ling Yuanzhou with interest, "Why, so, your choice is Gu Xiyue?"


    "Her?" A trace of disdain flashed in Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes, "It''s worse than Gu Zhiqi."


    "Didn''t it mean that she made a bet with Gu Zhiqi last semester and got full marks in all subjects? Now, she is the student **** of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, so she really doesn''t think about it?" The blond boy looked at Ling Yuanzhou teasingly, "And , looks no less than Gu Zhiqi."


    "It doesn''t matter how good the grades are, our Ling family only cares about medical skills." Ling Yuanzhou said with a cold face.


    When the blond boy heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Huh? Then Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know medical skills, you..."


    "My grandma agreed, and I''ve been trying to find a way to break off the engagement." It was okay before, out of sight, out of mind.


    In the past two years, Gu Zhiqi has been running up to him and dangling in front of him.


    Before, he didn''t know that he had a fianc¨¦e, but later Gu Zhiqi ran up to him and dangled in front of him.


    He only found out after asking his mother that the marriage contract was made by his grandmother and the grandmother of the Gu family.


    When Ling Yuanzhou said this, the blond boy also remembered this.


    The old lady of the Ling family and the old lady Gu are close friends in the boudoir. One studies ancient medicine and the other studies modern medicine. According to rumors, the two are well-known sisters in Haicheng and were once famous doctors all over the country.


    I heard that when the two old people were young, they made a marriage contract for their children.


    It''s a pity that the two old ladies only have sons under their knees.


    Had to push the marriage contract to the grandchildren.


    Old lady Ling got married early, and the two granddaughters of the Ling family''s grandchildren got married early, and the Gu family''s grandchildren only had a girl like Gu Zhiqi.


    In the end, the marriage contract fell on Ling Yuanzhou and Gu Zhiqi.


    He and Ling Yuanzhou grew up together. Naturally, he knew that Ling Yuanzhou had a white moonlight in his heart. The marriage contract with Gu Zhiqi broke out suddenly two years ago, and Ling Yuanzhou had never liked it.


    It''s just that because the two old ladies are no longer alive, Ling Yuanzhou didn''t think about how to mention the dissolution of the engagement.


    Now, Gu Zhiqi is a fake daughter, and the marriage contract should have fallen on Gu Xiyue.


    But for Yu Ling Yuanzhou, this is the best time to dissolve the engagement, and he will definitely not miss it.


    If you miss this time, next year, when the daughter of the Gu family turns eighteen, the two should get engaged.


    "Let''s not talk about this topic, do you know that Mr. Lu will have a big birthday next week?" The blond boy saw that Ling Yuanzhou was unhappy, so he changed the subject.


    Ling Yuanzhou hummed lightly when he heard the words, "I heard that there will be many important people this time, and people from the imperial capital will also come."


    "It''s not just the imperial capital. It is said that the Changying Army, Tang Yichen, do you know? He will come too." The blond boy said to Ling Yuanzhou mysteriously.


    "After all, he is the lord of a city, so it''s normal for some big people to come." Ling Yuanzhou said, his eyes fell on the book, and he continued to read the book.


    "I heard that Mr. Lu has a good doctor, and it is very likely that he will come this time. Maybe we can see each other again. Remember to go then." The blond boy wanted to pull Ling Yuanzhou to go with him, so he said this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Reason for transfer

    Chapter 396 Reasons for transfer


    After the blond boy finished speaking, Ling Yuanzhou didn''t respond, but lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing him in a daze, the blond boy raised his hand and put his elbow on Ling Yuanzhou''s arm, "Brother Zhou, what are you thinking?"


    As the blond boy spoke, Ling Yuanzhou came back to his senses, and responded lightly, "Well, I will go."


    "Hey, that''s settled, let''s go together." After the blond boy finished speaking, he finally fumbled out a math book from his schoolbag, and then opened the first page.


    Although there was nothing important on the first page, the boy kept staring at the first page.


    Looked at it, looked up at the direction of the podium, and then muttered in a low voice, "Strange, why the old witch hasn''t come today."


    After mumbling, seeing that Ling Yuanzhou ignored him, he lowered his head again and continued to stare at the first page.


    **


    The old witch that the blond-haired boy was talking about was the class teacher named Wu Hui.


    At this very moment, Wu Hui just walked to the corridor outside the principal''s office.


    Seeing a familiar figure wandering in the corridor, Wu Hui frowned, "Ling Yun, what are you doing here if you don''t go to morning self-study?"


    Suddenly, he heard someone behind him calling his name. The other party was still his homeroom teacher. Ling Yun was taken aback.


    flinched, took two steps back, and immediately greeted Wu Hui, "Mr. Wu, I, I was just passing by."


    Wu Hui listened to what he said, and naturally didn''t believe it, so he directly said to Ling Yun with a straight face: "Hurry up and go to morning reading."


    "Okay." Ling Yun responded, then immediately left with his head buried.


    After walking a few steps, he looked back at the direction of the office, with a slightly troubled expression on his face.


    tangled for several seconds, finally, turned his head, and trotted away.


    Seeing Ling Yun leaving, Wu Hui raised his face and continued to walk forward. As soon as he reached the door of the principal''s office, a voice from inside came out.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, may I know why you suddenly want to transfer from class 1 to class 8?" This is the voice of principal Gu Chongming.


    Hearing this, Wu Hui paused slightly, then frowned.


    Gu Zhiqi?


    Change classes? Didn''t you come to transfer?


    Wu Hui stood at the door, did not go in immediately, and continued to listen to the conversation inside.


    In the principal''s office, after the principal''s question came out, Gu Changchuan was about to help Gu Zhiqi answer, and wanted to make up a legitimate reason, when he heard Gu Zhiqi speak first.


    "The number 8 is auspicious."


    Principal Koo "..."


    This is superstition!


    "Just... just for this reason?" Principal Gu looked at Gu Zhiqi, hoping she would give some other reasons.


    This time, without waiting for Gu Zhixi to speak, Gu Changchuan answered for her, "Well, it''s like this, the study intensity of class one is a bit heavy, and my daughter may not be able to keep up, so let''s change to a class that is easier .¡±


    Koo Chongming ¡°¡­¡±


    Your daughter can''t keep up, how many people in the whole school can keep up? !


    The corner of Gu Chongming''s mouth twitched twice, then he turned his eyes to Gu Xiyue, "What about you? Why are you?"


    Last semester, he talked all kinds of things, but he didn''t persuade people to join Class 1. Why did he suddenly go to Class 8?


    Gu Xiyue said coldly, "I also like classes with lucky numbers."


    Koo Chongming ¡°¡­¡±


    Very good, as expected of two sisters.


    Gu Chongming was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and said, "I have no objection to Gu Xiyue''s words, but Gu Zhiqi, I hope you can think about it carefully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Class 8 teacher

    Chapter 397 Class 8 Head Teacher


    The latter sentence was said while looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue was able to get full marks in all subjects in class 29, which also means that the class will not affect her grades.


    But Gu Zhiqi is different. Although Gu Zhiqi can be admitted to the top ten of the grade every time, her grades are not stable.


    He didn''t know if Gu Zhiqi''s grades would be affected if he transferred from class one to class eight.


    As the principal, out of consideration for students'' grades, he hoped that Gu Zhiqi would stay in Class 1.


    After thinking about it, Gu Chongming said earnestly and sincerely, "Your grades are very good. The main reason is that I''m afraid that after you go to Class 8, your grades will be affected."


    As soon as Gu Chongming said this, Gu Changchuan immediately said, "Principal Gu, don''t worry, my daughter can get full marks in all subjects even if she doesn''t study."


    The tone is arrogant and proud.


    Koo Chongming ¡°¡­¡±


    The girl you mentioned is Gu Xiyue, right?


    Even the parents said so, Gu Chongming was speechless, raised his hand, gently brushed a few hairs, and then said to the three: "Then, wait a moment, I have notified the three The head teacher is here, he should be here soon."


    As soon as Principal Gu finished speaking, a female voice came from the door, "Principal, are you looking for me?"


    Seeing Wu Hui appearing at the door, Principal Gu immediately said: "Mr. Wu, you came just in time, I..."


    Before Principal Gu finished speaking, Wu Hui interrupted him directly, "Principal, you don''t need to say more, I have heard your conversation."


    Principal Gu frowned when he saw her like this, but he didn''t say anything, but asked patiently, "What do you mean, Mr. Wu?"


    As soon as Principal Gu''s question came out, Wu Hui frowned and said, "If Gu Zhiqi really wants to go to Class 8, I have no objection."


    She likes students with good grades, but she doesn''t like students who don''t want to make progress. What''s more, this student''s moral character is still problematic.


    Even if she doesn''t transfer classes, Wu Hui doesn''t really want to teach this kind of students anymore.


    Seeing what Wu Hui said, Gu Chongming heaved a long sigh.


    Seeing that Gu Chongming did not speak any more, Wu Hui said with a straight face: "Principal, is there anything else? If there is nothing, I will go back and watch the students study by themselves."


    "Go."


    As soon as Gu Chongming''s words came out, Wu Hui turned and left.


    After Wu Hui left, Gu Chongming looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Since Teacher Wu agrees, let''s see what Teacher Mo, the class teacher of Class 8, wants."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "thump thump thump"


    There was a knock on the door, and then a person walked leisurely into the office. He was wearing a plaid T-shirt, with his hands behind his back, walking towards the principal with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue sitting on the sofa in the office, her footsteps paused slightly.


    Soon, he came back to his senses, continued to walk up to the principal with a smile on his face, and said a little out of tune, "Principal, are you looking for me?"


    Seeing Teacher Mo, Principal Gu unconsciously had a smile on his lips, and his tone was tinged with familiarity, "I do have something to tell you."


    Teacher Mo heard the words and immediately asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this. There is a student who wants to transfer from class one to your class. Let me ask what you mean." Principal Gu said, and pointed at Gu Zhiqi.


    Listening to Principal Gu''s words, Teacher Mo was immediately amused, "Students in class one, why can''t you think about changing classes?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing aside, Teacher Mo looked at Gu Zhiqi, "It''s because you can''t think about it. want¡­"


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Teacher Mo paused.


    Seeing Teacher Mo looking at him, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Teacher Mo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Class 29 head teacher is here

    Chapter 398 The head teacher of class 29 is here


    "Hey, I know you. Aren''t you Gu Zhiqi from class one? The little girl''s grades are obviously good, why is she suddenly going to transfer?" Teacher Mo recognized Gu Zhiqi.


    The principal listened to Teacher Mo''s question, looked at Teacher Mo with a wicked smile, and then said leisurely: "She said that your class number is auspicious, so I want to transfer to your class."


    Mr. Mo was stunned for a moment when he heard this, then his eyes lit up slightly, and he laughed, "That''s a good relationship."


    As he said that, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "At the beginning, I became the head teacher of Class 8 because of this auspicious number. Since you also fell in love with Class 8 for this reason, it seems that we have a relationship between teachers and students. If you don''t accept me, I''m sorry. Duan Yuan."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Teacher Mo''s words, suddenly smiled lazily, looked at Teacher Mo and asked, "Teacher, do you believe in fate?"


    Mr. Mo was stunned for a moment, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with some confusion.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask without haste, "Do you want to make a fortune?"


    Teacher Mo "..."?


    What...what''s the situation?


    Gu Changchuan "..."? !


    Why did my daughter become a magic stick?


    Principal Gu "..."? !


    Please pay attention to the occasion! Here is school! School!


    The three of them had question marks all over their heads, and they had different thoughts in their minds. Only Gu Xiyue, who was standing aside, turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes filled with a bit of inquiry.


    Teacher Mo was stunned for a few seconds before he realized it. He laughed awkwardly but politely, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Ha, classmate Gu Zhiqi is really humorous."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue and didn''t speak again.


    I thought this teacher was a believer in metaphysics, but it seems that he doesn''t believe it.


    "Cough, that little Mo, this classmate Gu Xiyue also wants to transfer to your class, do you want to accept it?" Thinking of Gu Xiyue also wanting to transfer to another class, Gu Chongming looked at Teacher Mo and said.


    Ms. Mo''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she suddenly turned her eyes on Gu Xiyue, "Really? If Gu Xiyue can come to our class, then I will definitely have both hands and feet..."


    "I protest!"


    Before Teacher Mo finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded at the door of the office.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a brown-gray shirt rushed in.


    "I disagree!"


    This person is Qi Qing, the head teacher of class 29.


    Mr. Mo has no objection to Gu Xiyue''s class transfer. Qi Qing, the head teacher of class 29, said he has an opinion, "I don''t agree with Gu Xiyue''s class transfer."


    As he said that, Qi Qing looked at the principal bitterly, "Principal, how good Gu Xiyue is in our class, you see, since she came to our class, those little brats who go to the house to expose the tiles are so obedient, and it''s easy to change classes." Stop it."


    Qi Qing said that he didn''t want Gu Xiyue to transfer at all.


    Since Gu Xiyue came to their class, all the kids have become very obedient, and he lost a lot of hair.


    Seeing this, Principal Gu glanced at Gu Xiyue, then at Qi Qing, "You should discuss it with Gu Xiyue."


    This matter is not useful just because of his persuasion.


    Seeing this, Qi Qing immediately walked up to Gu Xiyue, and persuaded her earnestly: "Student Gu, if there is anything we can discuss, let''s think about it again."


    As Qi Qing said, he quietly stood between Gu Xiyue and Teacher Mo, shielding Teacher Mo from staring at Gu Xiyue, and then continued to stare at Gu Xiyue, "I am the one who approved your leave." It¡¯s not neat enough when you¡¯re in class, or is it disturbing you to read extracurricular books when you¡¯re in class?¡±


    Gu Xiyue "..."


    Qi Qing looked at Gu Xiyue, and continued to persuade, "You must think carefully."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Does it count for me?

    Does Chapter 399 count here?


    "You said that if you go to Class 1, I will release you without further ado, but you are going to Class 8. There is actually no difference between Class 8 and Class 29." Qi Qing continued to persuade.


    Mr. Mo immediately became unhappy when he heard Qi Qing''s words, "No, Lao Qi, tell me clearly, why is my Class 8 the same as your Class 29?"


    "It''s the same, don''t talk." Qi Qing said, covering Teacher Mo''s face, pushing him away, and then looking at Gu Xiyue, "Student Gu, think twice, you should know, other teachers There, it¡¯s not easy to ask for leave.¡±


    "No, it''s not easy to ask for leave. Classmate Gu, you come to Class 8. As long as you continue to get full marks in all subjects, you can ask for leave at will!" Teacher Mo expressed dissatisfaction with the approval of leave.


    Papa Gu "..." My daughter is really in demand.


    Principal Gu "..."!


    I''m still here!


    What is false? !


    "Stop! You two, stop for a moment." Afraid that the two would fight, Principal Gu stopped them in time.


    The principal spoke, and Teacher Mo and Qi Qing stopped.


    Looked at each other, both snorted, and ignored each other.


    "Well, Teacher Mo, you can take Gu Zhiqi to report to the class first, Gu Xiyue, and see what Teacher Qi and Student Gu want." The principal looked at Teacher Mo and said.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo knew that the principal was thinking. He didn''t want Gu Xiyue to go to Class 8.


    "All right." Teacher Mo reluctantly agreed.


    I feel a little regretful.


    However, he does not recommend that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue be in the same class.


    After the answer, Teacher Mo took Gu Zhiqi to report to Class 8.


    Regarding the matter of not snatching Gu Xiyue into class, Teacher Mo didn''t take it very seriously, and even hummed a ditty all the way.


    Gu Zhiqi followed Teacher Mo, not long after leaving the principal''s office, Gu Zhiqi suddenly spoke and called Teacher Mo, "Mr. Mo."


    "Huh?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi calling him, Teacher Mo stopped slightly and looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Does what you just said count against me?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Teacher Mo and asked.


    Ms. Mo:?


    "Huh? What are you saying?" He had said a lot of words just now, but he didn''t understand which sentence Gu Zhiqi was referring to.


    "If I also get full marks in all subjects, can I grant a leave at any time without asking the reason?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Teacher Mo, his lazy and deep eyes were tinged with serious inquiry.


    Teacher Mo "..."


    Ah this...


    Does this little girl still want to get serious with Gu Xiyue?


    He also pays attention to the matter of Gu Xiyue, and Mr. Mo has naturally heard about the fact that Gu Zhiqi is a fake daughter and Gu Xiyue is a real daughter.


    Even Teacher Mo has heard about the little girl targeting Gu Xiyue many times.


    Last semester, the little girl had a bet with Gu Xiyue, and Teacher Mo knew what she lost in the end.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi said that he got full marks in all subjects, Teacher Mo subconsciously thought that this little girl wanted to be serious with Gu Xiyue.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    How should he tell this little classmate tactfully that that girl Gu Xiyue is a pervert, and ordinary people can''t compare to her.


    But, it''s really not easy to break the confidence of the little student in front of me.


    So, under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Teacher Mo nodded.


    "Of course it counts. If you can get a full score in all subjects, let alone give you a leave of absence, you can just take the exam if you don''t come to school."


    Mr. Mo said it with confidence, but in his heart, he didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi could get full marks in all subjects.


    After all, in this world, one evildoer is enough, and there is no need for another one to attack others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Class eight

    Chapter 400 Class Eight


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Teacher Mo''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, with a deep smile in his eyes, "Mr. Mo must keep his word."


    "Of course, it must be true." Teacher Mo said, and nodded solemnly.


    But secretly thinking in my heart: It is a good thing that the little girl has the heart to get full marks in all subjects, and the little girl''s self-confidence should not be dampened.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, with the corners of his mouth lazily curled up slightly, followed behind Teacher Mo, and did not speak any more.


    Ms. Mo hummed a ditty again with her hands behind her back.


    The teacher and the student walked towards Class 8 leisurely. The pace was not too harmonious.


    About five minutes later, the two walked to the door of Class 8, Senior Three.


    Mr. Mo put away the humming in his mouth, and brought Gu Zhiqi into the classroom.


    In the classroom of Class 8, some are doing their homework, some are brushing up questions, some are reciting texts silently, and some are dozing off early in the morning.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Teacher Mo coughed lightly, "Students, please stop for a moment."


    As Teacher Mo spoke, everyone in the classroom turned their eyes towards the podium.


    Seeing the people beside Teacher Mo, many people changed their expressions, and some students had already started talking in low voices.


    Mr. Mo coughed lightly, "The person next to me, I believe many of you know him, is called Gu Zhiqi. From now on, Gu Zhiqi will be a classmate in our class. Everyone welcomes with applause."


    As Teacher Mo spoke, the classroom burst into applause. Of course, more people were still talking in low voices.


    "Is this really Gu Zhiqi? Why did you come to our class?"


    "Didn''t she be sent to the countryside? Why did she still come to No. 1 Middle School?"


    "I''ve only seen her from a distance before, I have to say, her face is really amazing."


    "Isn''t she from class one? How did she come to our class?"


    "It''s **** amazing, she can''t be, the male **** who seduced class 1 wants to come to our class again?"


    The men and women in the class are basically talking in low voices.


    Only a girl sitting at the far right back and a boy sitting at the far left didn¡¯t say a word.


    When the girl heard the name Gu Zhiqi, she raised her eyes to look at the podium, was slightly stunned, then quickly lowered her head again, and continued to look down at the books on the table.


    The boy slept on the table from the beginning to the end, without even looking at the podium.


    Only when he heard the name Gu Zhiqi, his figure stiffened slightly, but he didn''t raise his head.


    "Okay, be quiet, new classmates have met, everyone continue to study by themselves."


    As Teacher Mo spoke, the classroom slowly fell silent. Teacher Mo scanned the class, and finally saw an empty seat at the far right.


    Teacher Mo glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    This height is not short at all.


    So, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said, "Gu Zhiqi, come with me."


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up to keep up with Teacher Mo.


    Teacher Mo took Gu Zhiqi to the empty seat at the far right, and set his eyes on the girl sitting by the window, "Student Qiao Qingshu, do you have any objections to letting Gu Zhiqi sit next to you?"


    As early as when Teacher Mo and Gu Zhiqi came over, Qiao Qingshu''s fingers pinching the pages of the book began to tighten slowly.


    The eyes that fell on the book did not move at all, and they just stared at them together.


    Hearing Teacher Mo''s voice, Qiao Qingshu nodded indiscriminately.


    Seeing this, Teacher Mo pointed to the empty seat, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Can I sit here?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Okay, then sit down." Glancing at Gu Zhiqi, who was empty-handed, Teacher Mo was silent for two seconds, and then said, "I''ll get you the book for you."


    There are 10,000 characters today, and 5,000 characters are being coded. I will update it after the code is finished, but it may be a bit late by then. If you go to bed early, don¡¯t wait, An An


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： a little strange tablemate

    Chapter 401 A little strange tablemate


    "I''ll just go by myself." Gu Zhiqi listened to what Teacher Mo said, and said immediately.


    "Let me go. It just so happens that I have to go to the Academic Affairs Office to handle some transfer procedures for you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, thinking that she didn''t seem to know where to get the book, so he thanked Teacher Mo, "Thank you, teacher."


    I don''t know if it was Teacher Mo''s illusion, but he actually saw a bit of cuteness from her.


    "You''re welcome, okay, you sit down, you can borrow from the deskmate first..." Thinking of Qiao Qingshu''s temper, Teacher Mo immediately changed his words, "You can borrow the book from the desk at the front, and read it first."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly.


    "Squad leader manages the discipline well." Teacher Mo left this sentence, and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Teacher Mo left, Gu Zhiqi took his seat.


    Didn¡¯t borrow books from the deskmate or the front desk as Mr. Mo said, but rested his chin on one hand and looked lazily at the students sitting in the classroom doing their own things.


    "Zhizhi, the young lady at your table has peeked at you several times~" In his mind, Fei Jiu suddenly spoke, and said this to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, turned her head slightly, and looked at her new tablemate.


    His eyes just met his new tablemate.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s overly beautiful eyes, Qiao Qingshu was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the new deskmate, as a greeting, but saw that the deskmate ignored her, and turned his head very quickly.


    "This new deskmate seems a bit strange." Fei Jiu commented.


    Seeing that the deskmate didn''t like to talk to her very much, Gu Zhiqi didn''t take it seriously either.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he continued to prop up his chin, sitting in a daze.


    Mr. Mo didn''t come back for a long time, so Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone from his pocket, used the mobile office software, and began to mend Fu Xiyan''s mind.


    **


    It was not until the end of the morning self-study that Teacher Mo returned to Class 8 with a stack of books.


    After giving the book to Gu Zhiqi, Teacher Mo left in a hurry. At this time, the bell for the early self-study get out of class also rang.


    As the bell rang for the end of get out of class, the office became noisy.


    Gu Zhiqi was the first at the front desk to turn his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked curiously, "Gu Zhiqi, aren''t you in class one? Why did you suddenly transfer to our class?"


    The voice at the front desk was not low. After she spoke, the classroom was suddenly quiet for a moment, and many people looked at Gu Zhiqi in unison.


    Gu Zhiqi flipped through the book in his hand, and lazily replied, "I''ll come if I want to."


    It sounds a bit perfunctory.


    The girl heard the perfunctory in her words, she was a little embarrassed, she was silent for a few seconds, a trace of malicious intent flashed across her eyes, she continued to smile at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Then why didn''t you come to school last week? How did I hear that you were sent to the country by your father by the Gu family, why didn''t you go to the country to study?"


    Hearing the girl''s malicious intentions, Gu Zhiqi lazily raised his eyelids and glanced at the girl, "Are we familiar?"


    The girl choked for a moment, fell silent, and said awkwardly, "I, I''m just curious, why are you reacting so loudly?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and ignored her.


    "Gu Zhiqi, aren''t you from Class 1? Why are you in our class? What, the boys in Class 1 are not enough for you to seduce?" In the classroom, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    It was so loud that the whole class could hear it.


    Everyone followed the sound and looked towards the person who made the sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Gu Zhiqi, someone is looking for you

    Chapter 402 Gu Zhiqi, someone is looking for you


    At the table in the middle group, there was a girl wearing a short-sleeved short skirt with straight hair loose, looking domineering and looking at Gu Zhiqi with her arms crossed and mocking.


    The other party''s tone was blatantly malicious, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, and continued to lower his eyes, flipping through the book he just got.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t even look at her, Hu Shiyu frowned, raised his steps, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi with big strides, "Didn''t you f*ck hear me talking to you?"


    Seeing that Hu Shiyu was about to walk to Gu Zhiqi''s desk, a voice suddenly came from the door of Class 8.


    "Gu Zhiqi, someone is looking for you."


    This voice caused everyone to turn their attention to the direction of the door, including Hu Shiyu who was trying to find fault.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he still got up.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking towards the door of the classroom, Hu Shiyu snorted secretly, then turned and returned to his seat.


    "Sister Yu, didn''t you always tell us not to confront Gu Zhiqi? Why did you just break up with her today?" As soon as Hu Shiyu sat down, the girl sitting in front of her looked at Hu Shiyu suspiciously, and said said such a sentence.


    Hu Shiyu sneered, and sat on the seat with arms crossed, "I didn''t match up with her before, it was because the Gu family supported her, now..."


    Hu Shiyu didn''t say anything about the latter words, but he understood everything.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi walked out of the classroom and looked around, but didn''t see anyone familiar.


    Suddenly, a boy walked straight towards her, "Qiqi, why did you suddenly change classes?"


    "Did the Gu family force you to transfer?"


    "Did Gu Xiyue speak ill of you in front of the Gu family?"


    As soon as he stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, the boy asked three questions in a row. Seeing that he was still about to ask, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him.


    "Excuse me, who are you?"


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember the name for a while.


    Thinking about it, she should not be familiar with the original owner, otherwise she should be able to remember it from the original owner''s memory.


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s opening, Ling Yun was stunned for a moment, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes, "Qi...Qiqi, I''m Ling Yun."


    Lingyun?


    Gu Zhiqi recited the name silently, and soon, some memory fragments appeared in his mind.


    After sorting it out, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    The original owner actually developed a spare tire while having someone he likes?


    This Ling Yun is her chosen spare tire.


    The original owner is really...


    is outrageous.


    Gu Zhiqi really wanted to swear, but when she thought that she might still be using his body, she swallowed the swearing words.


    Raised his eyelids, looked at Ling Yun and said, "Turn around if you want, no one forces you, and no bad words are said."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Yun was stunned for a moment, but later realized that Gu Zhiqi was answering his question just now, "Then...why do you suddenly want to change classes?"


    "There is no reason." Gu Zhixi lazily replied, then looked at Ling Yun and said, "Is there anything else?"


    Ling Yun was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi worriedly, "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you? I always think you''re acting weird today."


    "If it''s okay, let me tell you something." Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to Ling Yun''s words, but said this.


    "Say it." Upon hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Yun straightened his face immediately.


    "Trouble, don''t come to me in the future." She really didn''t want to deal with the original owner''s development.


    Ling Yun was stunned when he heard this, "Qiqi, I..."


    "There will be no date later." Before Ling Yun could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi took the lead and turned back to the classroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： find someone

    Chapter 403 Find someone; find fault


    Ling Yun stood at the door of Class 8 in a daze, forgot to react for a while, until the class bell rang, and Ling Yun returned to the classroom in a daze.


    Gu Zhiqi''s first day at school, the first class is mathematics, taught by the class teacher.


    Gu Zhiqi listened carefully, and found that the mathematics of this world is quite different from the mathematics of Shui Lanxing.


    Lots of knowledge... well, ancient.


    In order to get full marks in all subjects, Gu Zhiqi listened carefully to the class all morning.


    **


    As soon as the bell rang at noon, the students in class 29 rushed out of the classroom, only a few of them were slowly packing up their things.


    "Yueyue, let''s go out to eat today, by the way, what do you want to eat?" Lin Junya, who was sitting at Gu Xiyue''s front table, turned her head, lay down on Gu Xiyue''s table, looked at Gu Xiyue and asked.


    "Let''s talk." Gu Xiyue said, getting up from her seat.


    Seeing this, Lin Junya also got up immediately.


    "Brother Yue, where are we going to eat today, let''s go together." A boy came over casually, looked at Gu Xiyue and said.


    Gu Xiyue ignored her and went straight out of the classroom.


    Lin Junya and Shen Yu were not surprised by this, and followed Gu Xiyue immediately.


    When she reached the stairs of the teaching building, Gu Xiyue had no intention of going downstairs.


    "Brother Yue, don''t you want to go?" Shen Yu stood beside Gu Xiyue and asked.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t reply to his words, but asked, "I''m going to find someone, are you two together?"


    "Who are you looking for? Of course I am with you, Yueyue." Lin Junya immediately said after hearing Gu Xiyue''s words.


    Shen Yu immediately nodded in agreement, "Yes! Together."


    Gu Xiyue heard the words and stopped talking.


    Waiting for the people who went downstairs to leave, Gu Xiyue stepped up the stairs.


    Finally, the three stopped at the gate of Class 8.


    "Brother Yue, is the person you are looking for in Class Eight?" Shen Yu raised his head, glanced at the signboard of Class Eight, and asked Gu Xiyue.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue hummed lightly.


    "Yueyue, I heard that Gu Zhiqi has transferred to Class 8, do you know about this?" Speaking of Class 8, Lin Junya suddenly remembered a post she saw when she visited the school forum today, so Asked Gu Xiyue such a sentence.


    Gu Xiyue did not answer, but stood at the door of Class 8 and looked into the classroom.


    There are not many people in the eighth classroom, only five.


    A boy was sleeping, a girl was reading with her head down, and two girls blocked the other girl in the corridor between the desks.


    The girl who got blocked was Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue stood quietly at the door without speaking.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two people suddenly blocking his way, raised his eyelids, and glanced at them, "Please get out of the way."


    Hu Shiyu listened, of course she didn''t let her go, she folded her arms and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I''ve been kicked out of the Gu family, so how about you play the young lady''s score?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but looked at Hu Shiyu lazily.


    I thought to myself, if we fight on the first day of school, will the impact be bad?


    "I was talking to you, didn''t you hear?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Hu Shiyu felt displeased, raised his hand, and slapped Gu Zhiqi.


    "Snapped"


    "ah!"


    At the same time as the screams sounded, the sleeping boy suddenly raised his head.


    Qiao Qingshu, who was buried in the book, was finally willing to look away from the book.


    Seeing Hu Shiyu who screamed in pain, covered his face angrily and stood in the corridor, everyone in and outside the classroom were stunned.


    Gu Zhiqi casually withdrew the hand that slapped Hu Shiyu, "Excuse me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： thanks but no

    Chapter 404 Thank you, but no need


    "Gu Zhiqi, you dare to hit me?!" Hu Shiyu covered his face, unbelievable at the same time, his eyes were full of anger, and as he spoke, he threw his teeth and claws at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, and a look of impatience flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Hu Shiyu who was rushing towards him, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hesitate any longer, and kicked him directly.


    "Boom"


    "Well"


    At the same time as the sound of Hu Shiyu hitting the ground, Hu Shiyu snorted.


    This time, the onlookers were stunned again.


    When Hu Shiyu was slapped just now, they either didn''t watch it or didn''t watch it seriously, so they don''t know how Gu Zhiqi slapped him.


    But this time, they kept staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    Hu Shiyu fell to the ground, but...how did she fall?


    Has Gu Zhiqi made a move?


    They didn''t see it at all.


    "Gu Zhiqi! You dare to hit me, you little..." Hu Shiyu cursed, but was so painful that she couldn''t speak, she could only hold her stomach and groan in pain.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Hu Shiyu''s words, curled his lips lazily, his brows were stained with a trace of evil and rebellion, and looked down at Hu Shiyu lying on the ground condescendingly, "I''ve been beaten, do you think I dare?"


    "You dare to hit Sister Yu, you are finished." Hu Shiyu''s follower helped Hu Shiyu up, and said to Gu Zhixi with a fierce face.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him and took two steps forward.


    Seeing this, the attendant half-supported and half-dragged Hu Shiyu back several steps, "You, don''t come here!"


    Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to talk to them, walked around the table next to him, and walked towards the door.


    Just walked out of the classroom and found three people standing at the door.


    One of them is Gu Xiyue.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi come out, the eyes of the three of them fell on Gu Zhiqi with subtlety.


    Gu Zhiqi''s unruliness and evilness between his brows have not completely faded away, and he looks very difficult to provoke.


    Gu Xiyue and Shen Yu''s eyes were full of inquiry, while Lin Junya took two steps back in fear.


    She didn''t see how Gu Zhiqi did it just now, so this woman couldn''t have learned some sorcery, right?


    Seeing Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi nodded to her, then walked towards the stairs.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiyue spoke and stopped Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, turned to look at Gu Xiyue, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because I just started, my eyes are a little lazy and cold, and I don''t have much patience to look at them.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t seem to see the laziness and impatience in her eyes, and said without emotion, "Dad said you might not be familiar with the school, let me take you to lunch."


    "Thanks, but no need."


    She still prefers a person.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue moved her lips, but finally said nothing.


    "No, Yueyue, the person you''re looking for is Gu Zhiqi?" Lin Junya was stunned, and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue in disbelief.


    "I promised my dad." Gu Xiyue replied casually, "Let''s go and eat."


    Lin Junya also knew that what Gu Xiyue promised to others must be done.


    On the ??face, she slightly curled her lips, "What? Gu Zhiqi has been in this school for two years, and she should bring you meals."


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s attitude just now, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Brother Yue, Gu Zhiqi...has she... practiced?" Shen Yu looked at Gu Xiyue and asked.


    The practice he was talking about was of course not about general self-defense, but ancient martial arts.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue hummed lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Lu Xingzhe

    Chapter 405 Lu Xingzhe


    Hearing this, Shen Yu hissed lightly.


    Gu Xiyue took two steps forward, thought of something, suddenly looked sideways at Shen Yu and Lin Jun and said, "You two, don''t take the initiative to provoke Gu Zhiqi in the future."


    When Gu Xiyue said this, Shen Yu and Lin Junya were both stunned for a moment.


    "Ah? Why?" Lin Junya asked.


    Although she never thought of provoking Gu Zhiqi, she didn''t quite understand why Gu Xiyue suddenly said that.


    Shen Yu didn''t ask, but looked at Gu Xiyue suspiciously, waiting for her answer.


    "Just don''t take the initiative to provoke her, lest one day, I will collect the bodies for you two." Gu Xiyue said without emotion.


    Shen Yu "..."


    Lin Junya "..."


    "This...isn''t that exaggerated." Lin Junya said, and then muttered in a low voice, "No matter how arrogant Gu Zhiqi is, she still dares to kill people."


    Shen Yu snorted lightly when he heard the words, "Simple."


    Lin Junya "..."


    Looking at Shen Yu quietly, "What did you say?"


    "Praise you, simple." Shen Yu said foolishly.


    Lin Junya''s thoughts, in Shen Yu''s view, were indeed too simple.


    Lin Junya didn''t know the existence of ancient warriors, so she didn''t know the cruelty of fighting between ancient warriors.


    Before the establishment of the Ancient Warrior Administration, the fighting among ancient warriors was far more cruel than it is now.


    Although, now that the Ancient Warrior Administration has been established, there are fewer fights between ancient warriors, but they still exist.


    "Your uncle, don''t think I didn''t hear that you called me stupid." Lin Junya scolded Shen Yu back.


    After hearing this, Shen Yu didn''t bother to argue with her anymore, and continued walking forward.


    **


    In the classroom of Class 8.


    After Gu Zhiqi left, Hu Shiyu''s attendant supported Hu Shiyu to sit down, and then greeted with concern, "Sister Yu, you, are you okay? Gu Zhiqi ran away."


    "Go, go, the infirmary." Hu Shiyu was so painful that he even trembled when he spoke, unable to finish a sentence in a row.


    Hearing the words, the follower immediately supported Hu Shiyu and got up.


    "Hiss, oh¡ª"


    "It hurts, take it easy, carry me, carry me." As soon as the attendant moved, Hu Shiyu was in pain as if wearing a pain mask.


    Follower "..."


    After hesitating for two seconds, he still carried Hu Shiyu on his back slowly.


    After only taking two steps, the two of them fell together.


    Because Hu Shiyu was too heavy, the attendant couldn''t carry it on his back at all.


    "ah-"


    "What the **** are you doing?" Hu Shiyu endured the pain and scolded his servant.


    "I, I can''t carry it on my back." The servant was about to cry.


    When I was at a loss, I caught a glimpse of two people in the classroom from the corner of my eye. The attendant finally had an idea, "Lu...Classmate Lu, Sister Yu is injured, can you help me send Sister Yu to the infirmary?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lu Xingzhe pitifully.


    Originally, Lu Xingzhe was sitting on the seat with his eyes downcast and playing with his mobile phone. Hearing what the follower said, he raised his eyes and glanced at her and Hu Shiyu, but quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing this, Hu Shiyu immediately restrained the pain on his face a lot, and looked at Lu Xingzhe with a delicate look, "Lu Xingzhe, can I trouble you..."


    "Ö¨¡ª"


    Following the abrupt and piercing sound of the stool moving, Lu Xingzhe stood up from his seat with a cold expression.


    When Hu Shiyu and his followers saw this, their eyes lit up.


    Lu Xingzhe walked towards Hu Shiyu with big strides.


    Seeing this, Hu Shiyu''s eyes lit up, her face was a little shy, she temporarily forgot the pain, and raised her hand in the direction of Lu Xingzhe, "Lu Xingzhe, thank you, I will buy you a drink when you send me to the infirmary... "


    Before Hu Shiyu finished speaking, the following words suddenly got stuck in her throat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Hu Shiyu is ignored

    Chapter 406 Hu Shiyu Ignored


    I saw that Lu Xingzhe ignored Hu Shiyu at all, but directly stepped in front of her and her followers.


    Seeing that Lu Xingzhe had already walked out of the classroom, Hu Shiyu raised his hand in mid-air, neither letting it go nor not letting it go, just stretched it out in embarrassment.


    After that, Hu Shiyu''s face turned red, and her eyes were full of embarrassment and anger.


    Opened his mouth and bit his lip fiercely, then turned around and slapped the follower.


    "Snapped!"


    With the sound of slapping, the attendant let out a cry of pain, and then looked at Hu Shiyu with aggrieved and astonished expression, "Sister Yu, I..."


    "Even I can''t recite, what are you doing to eat?" In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Hu Shiyu vented all his anger on his followers.


    Facing Hu Shiyu''s cold face, Ban Dun didn''t dare to say anything to blame, but just apologized sullenly, "Sister Yu, I''m sorry."


    After finishing speaking, he covered his face, lowered his head and wept secretly.


    Bowing his head, his eyes burst out with unconcealable resentment and anger.


    After Hu Shiyu finished playing as a follower, the embarrassment was relieved a little. Looking at Qiao Qingshu who was quietly reading in the corner of the classroom, Hu Shiyu hesitated for two seconds before saying in a good voice: "Qiao Qingshu, can you take me to the infirmary? "


    Hearing her own name, Qiao Qingshu subconsciously looked away from the book and looked up at Hu Shiyu.


    Stared at Hu Shiyu for about three seconds, then got up.


    When he got up, he didn''t forget to put away the book on the table and put it under his arm.


    This time, Hu Shiyu learned his lesson. Seeing that Qiao Qingshu didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, so as not to embarrass herself again.


    Seeing that Qiao Qingshu had already walked in front of her, Hu Shiyu moved her lips, but before she could say anything, she saw Qiao Qingshu holding a book, and Shi Shiran walked out of the classroom.


    During the period, I didn''t even look at Hu Shiyu.


    Hu Shiyu was embarrassed again, gritted her teeth secretly, and turned her head angrily to look at the follower, "Trash, come and help me to the infirmary."


    Hearing this, the servant immediately went over to support Qiao Qingshu.


    It''s just that the resentment in the bottom of the eyes is almost overflowing.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi went to the school cafeteria for a stroll, there were too many people queuing up, so he ate outside the school.


    I ordered a bowl of rice noodles, and watched the food video while making the noodles.


    Suddenly, a man stood opposite.


    Gu Zhixi paused for a while, raised his eyes, and glanced at the other party.


    It looked a little familiar, but I couldn''t remember the name. I was about to lower my head and continue to chat, but I caught a glimpse of the black air between his brows.


    Gu Zhiqi temporarily paused the food video, took out a tissue from the side, wiped his mouth slowly, looked at the boy standing in front of him, and said lazily, "Young man, are you a fortune teller?"


    Lu Xingzhe "..."? ? ?


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t speak, just stared at Gu Zhiqi silently for several seconds, then turned around suddenly, and left quickly.


    Lu Xingzhe left a little too fast, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t even react.


    Seeing him leave, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, unpaused the food video, lowered his head, and continued to watch the video while fanning himself.


    "Zhizhi, why are you watching Qiao Nan''s video again?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was watching Qiao Nan''s video again, Fei Jiu asked in confusion.


    In her opinion, this Qiao Nan''s video is no different from other people''s videos.


    But Gu Zhiqi just likes to watch her videos.


    Fei Jiu remembered that the first time he saw Gu Zhiqi watching Qiao Nan''s video after waking up, Gu Zhiqi was already paying attention to Qiao Nan.


    And this Qiao Nan is the only person on Gu Zhiqi''s watch list.


    "I want to watch it." Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu without haste, then clicked on Qiao Nan''s homepage and played the latest video.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： called parent

    Chapter 407 Called parent


    Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately muttered in a low voice, "You''ve watched this video more than a dozen times, if not twenty times. What''s so interesting about it?"


    Qiao Nan didn''t post many videos. Fei Jiu had already counted them, and there were only eight in total.


    Because Qiao Nan is a third-tier star, although she doesn''t post many videos, she still has a lot of fans.


    The most recent video has been released for three months, but Qiao Nan has not updated it.


    So much so that every time Gu Zhiqi clicked on Qiao Nan''s homepage, Feijiu would watch Gu Zhiqi scan all eight videos, and then repeat them.


    Sometimes, Fei Jiu looks forward to this Qiao Nan''s update soon.


    After all, Zhizhi never gets tired of seeing it, it will get tired of watching it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond to Fei Jiu''s muttering, and continued to watch the video with his head engrossed.


    **


    After lunch, Gu Zhiqi went back to school.


    Taking advantage of the absence of class, Gu Zhiqi sat in his seat, holding his mobile phone to mend his mind.


    When class was about to start, a classmate suddenly came and asked Gu Zhiqi to go to the principal''s office, so Gu Zhiqi went.


    In the principal''s office, Gu Zhiqi met Gu Changchuan.


    In the morning, Father Gu sent the two daughters to school, and in the afternoon, he was called back to school again.


    The reason is that his daughter was fighting?


    Papa Gu rushed to the school as soon as possible. As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, he immediately walked up to Gu Zhiqi, pulling him to look at him, "Girl, are you okay? Are you not injured?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."?


    Gu Changchuan looked at the person from top to bottom, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the person didn''t seem to be injured.


    Thinking of his daughter''s force value, Gu Changchuan realized later, his worry seemed a little unnecessary.


    Principal Gu on the side looked at this scene, coughed lightly, and said, "Hey, that, student Gu Zhiqi, classmate Hu Shiyu said that you beat her at noon today, is this true?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to President Gu''s words, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this for noon?


    But, will she admit it?


    of course not.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Gu Changchuan put someone behind him to protect him.


    Gu Changchuan looked at Principal Gu with a smile, and spoke first: "Look at what Principal Gu said, my daughter never takes the initiative to fight."


    "I probably understood what Principal Gu said just now, but this matter is only one-sidedness of that classmate at present."


    "Evidence is important in everything. In my opinion, let''s speak with evidence."


    "Besides, fighting always requires a reason. Even if my daughter hit that female classmate, there must always be a reason. It can''t be that my daughter beat her up for no reason."


    "My daughter never initiates trouble."


    "Also, fighting is a matter for both parties. My daughter is here, and I am also here as the parent. Shouldn''t the other party be there?"


    Gu Changchuan said a few words as soon as he opened his mouth, and looked at Principal Gu with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Principal Gu knew what Gu Changchuan meant. He wanted to wait for the other party to come before we talked. He nodded his face, "That''s natural. The student''s parents are coming soon, so we''ll wait for Hu Shiyu''s parents." Come talk."


    Gu Changchuan nodded lightly, then reached into his pocket and took out the phone, and silently sent a message.


    After receiving an "ok" from the other party, Gu Changchuan put away the phone in satisfaction.


    "Going to school doesn''t seem to be very fun. You have to call your parents when you fight, Zhi Zhi, why don''t we go to school?" Fat Jiu said slightly displeased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： I heard that my daughter was fighting, so I came to see

    Chapter 408 I heard that my daughter had a fight, so come and have a look


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, "Don''t worry, I have experience in this kind of thing."


    Fat Chirp "...Huh?"


    "When I was in Shuilanxing, I got into a fight. Although I was never called a parent, I was called my master."


    Gu Zhiqi was talking to Fei Jiu like this, but he was thinking in his heart that next time he couldn''t do it so blatantly at school.


    Next time you do it, you have to find a place where no one is around, and let the other party find her even if they look for it.


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and blinked slightly.


    "Hey? Zhizhi, have you ever experienced this kind of thing before?"


    When Fei Jiu became conscious, Gu Zhiqi was already a ninth-level mysterious master. At that time, in the entire Water Blue Planet, no one dared to provoke her except those who wanted to kill her every day.


    "Well, just, when I was a child."


    Although Gu Zhiqi was using his consciousness to communicate with Fei Jiu, Fei Jiu also felt a very faint sense of loneliness.


    Fat Jiu knew that Zhi Zhi must have thought of Master, so he immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    five minutes later.


    Hu Shiyu''s parents came, but Hu Shiyu didn''t come, her attendant He Weiwei came, followed by the dean of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    As soon as Hu Shiyu''s father entered the office, he rushed to Gu Zhiqi aggressively, raised his hand, and was about to swipe at Gu Zhiqi''s face, "You hit our Shiyu, right? You are very brave, even My daughter dares to¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence and even slap Gu Zhiqi on the face, Gu Changchuan grabbed his wrist.


    "Who are you? Dare to stop me, you..." After seeing Gu Changchuan''s appearance clearly, the following words stopped abruptly, and the arrogance just dissipated in an instant, "Gu, Gu Erye?"


    "You know me?" Gu Changchuan casually shook off Hu Shiyu''s father''s hand. Although he didn''t use much force, Hu Zhengtian was still thrown back a few steps.


    Even so, Hu Zhengtian still didn''t dare to show any displeasure, instead he smiled obsequiously, "Why is Gu Erye free to come to No. 1 Middle School today?"


    "I heard that my daughter got into a fight, so I came over to have a look." Gu Changchuan''s usual smiling face didn''t have a trace of a smile at this moment.


    When Hu Zhengtian heard this, his complexion suddenly changed.


    Fight... fight?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he took a look.


    At this time, Hu Zhengtian took a careful look at Gu Zhiqi.


    While there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, there was also a little fear in his heart.


    Daughter?


    Is this girl Gu Erye''s daughter?


    "Gu, Second Master Gu, is this your daughter? No wonder she looks so good-looking. It turns out she is your daughter. She was carved out of the same mold as your wife." Hu Zhengtian became more and more terrified, and he could only smile. He said flatteringly and obediently.


    I just hope that Gu Changchuan will forget what happened just now.


    But obviously, this is impossible.


    Gu Changchuan said with a half-smile, "Really?"


    When Hu Zhengtian heard Gu Changchuan''s words, he immediately responded repeatedly: "Yes, of course, even Ling Qianjin''s appearance is unique in the entire Great Xia."


    Although there are elements of flattery in these words, they are indeed the truth.


    Among the people Hu Zhengtian has met, there is really no one who can compare to the little girl in front of him.


    But right now, it is obviously not the time to pay attention to her appearance, but to think about how to expose this matter as soon as possible.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Changchuan had never met Hu Zhengtian before, so he asked in a flat tone.


    Hearing this, Hu Zhengtian raised his hand to wipe the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, "My name is Hu Zhengtian, and I''m the president of the Hu Group."


    Gu Changchuan had never heard of the Hu Group, and his mood did not change. He continued: "It turns out to be Mr. Hu."


    Hearing Gu Changchuan''s tone, Hu Zhengtian felt that something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： confrontation

    Chapter 409 Confrontation


    "Always Hu wanted to beat my daughter just now, right?" Gu Changchuan still hasn''t forgotten what happened just now.


    "Why, my daughter is good-looking, and Mr. Hu is jealous. Mr. Hu wants to take action on my daughter''s face?"


    Hearing Gu Changchuan''s words, Hu Zhengtian''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately explained: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Oh? Misunderstanding?" Gu Changchuan looked at Hu Zhengtian indifferently, unable to see any joy or anger, "Then Mr. Hu raised his hand and slapped my daughter just now. I was dazzled and misunderstood?"


    When Hu Zhengtian heard this, his face was very embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Because just now, he really wanted to smack Gu Zhiqi.


    If Gu Changchuan hadn''t grabbed his hand, that slap would have landed on Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    However, as far as the current situation is concerned, he obviously cannot admit it, "Second Master Gu, it was just a misunderstanding. I didn''t intend to fight at first, I just wanted to scare and scare."


    Gu Changchuan snorted coldly when he heard this.


    Gu Changchuan is an ancient warrior, this cold snort, with a strong aura of an ancient warrior, made Hu Zhengtian stagger, and almost made Gu Changchuan kneel down with a plop.


    Hu Zhengtian looked at Gu Changchuan tremblingly, not daring to say a word.


    Hu Zhengtian didn''t dare to speak. Gu Chongming next to him also looked sad and didn''t speak for a while, but the dean who came in with Hu Zhengtian frowned.


    "This gentleman is Gu Zhiqi''s parent, right?" The dean took a few steps forward and stood in front of Gu Changchuan.


    Gu Changchuan glanced at the dean, nodded slightly, and said hello, "It''s me."


    "This is a school, not a business district. After arriving at the school, Mr. Gu is just the parent of classmate Gu Zhiqi. Should Mr. Gu put away the arrogance of your Gu family''s patriarch?" The dean''s name is Li Yiming.


    Li Yiming obviously knew Gu Changchuan, and knew Gu Changchuan''s status in Haicheng, but he didn''t mean to be afraid of Gu Changchuan.


    Gu Changchuan listened, his expression didn''t change, he just asked politely, "What''s your name?"


    "This is Li Yiming, the teaching director of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School." Hu Zhengtian, who was standing by the side, subconsciously opened his mouth and introduced a sentence to Gu Changchuan.


    Gu Changchuan nodded slightly when he heard the words, "Director Li?"


    Li Yiming didn''t speak, just stood there with a straight face.


    "Just now Director Li said that I have the arrogance of the Gu family''s parents?" Gu Changchuan said in a neutral tone.


    "No?" Li Yiming raised his eyes and looked directly at Gu Changchuan.


    "I think Director Li should be clear that it was this Mr. Hu who wanted to hit my daughter first."


    "If Director Li thinks that I have arrogance, then I do have it. It belongs to the head of the Gu family, and it belongs to a father."


    "I am the head of the Gu family, and I am also Gu Zhiqi''s father. I don''t think there is any problem in using my identity to protect my child."


    Li Yiming: "Of course Mr. Gu can protect your child, but this is a school, you..."


    "Everyone, we are here to solve the problem of the two children today, please let go of the matter just now." Seeing the two sides facing each other so tensely, Gu Chongming secretly thought it was not good, and immediately opened his mouth to be a peacemaker .


    After the principal''s voice fell, Li Yiming did not continue what he said just now, but looked at Gu Changchuan and said coldly: "Since we are talking about the students'' problems, Mr. Gu should also know that your daughter beat someone, and the one who was beaten The student is lying in the hospital right now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Papa Gu is violent online

    Chapter 410 Papa Gu is violent online


    As soon as Li Yiming said this, Gu Changchuan twitched the corners of his mouth and sneered. Seeing that Li Yiming was about to speak, Hu Zhengtian preempted him, "Well, a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, there must be a misunderstanding in this matter."


    Hu Zhengtian said, looking at Li Yiming, "Director Li, this is the end of the matter, it''s just children playing around, just say a few words."


    "Since I know about this, I can''t forget it like this. After all, the school has school rules." Li Yiming first said this to Hu Zhengtian in a cold voice.


    Then, looking at Gu Changchuan, he said coldly, "The result of the school''s treatment of Gu Zhiqi is that the Gu family has to compensate Hu Shiyu''s medical expenses. Make a public apology and make a note at the same time."


    As soon as the words came out, Principal Gu couldn''t bear to listen anymore, "No, Director Li, you haven''t discussed this with me, and the matter hasn''t happened yet..."


    Before Gu Chongming finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Yiming, "Principal, I remember that when I came to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, you promised me that I will be the master of all discipline management, and this matter , I acted in accordance with the school rules, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong with my doing so."


    Gu Chongming:? ? ?


    No, I promised to let you take care of it, but I didn''t say I would leave it alone.


    I¡¯ve remembered everything and it¡¯s not wrong? !


    After Li Yiming finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Gu Chongming to speak, but looked at Gu Changchuan, "If Mr. Gu thinks there is no problem, take your daughter to see classmate Hu, and apologize by the way."


    Gu Changchuan laughed angrily when he heard this, "No problem? Director Li thinks I will be fine?"


    Li Yiming frowned when he heard the words, "I dealt with it according to the school rules. If Mr. Gu refuses to accept it, you can take your daughter back."


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School is the best middle school in Haicheng. Li Yiming doesn''t think that Gu Changchuan will take Gu Zhiqi away from No. 1 Middle School.


    "Bah! Admire your uncle!"


    Gu Changchuan''s sudden irritability directly confused everyone in the office.


    However, Gu Changchuan hasn''t turned off the mic yet. When it comes to this matter, he Gu Changchuan has never lost much, "Let''s not talk about whether my daughter has made a move. Even if she did, why should Director Li attribute all the faults to my daughter?" ?¡±


    "Medical expenses, no problem, how much our Gu family can afford to pay, but apologizing, and apologizing publicly? Why?"


    "What is the basis for demerits?"


    Director Li frowned when he heard this, "You have to abide by the school rules at school. If Gu Zhiqi hit someone, she should be punished according to the rules."


    "You haven''t figured out the matter yet, and the result of this processing has come down. Director Li is so efficient in processing. Do you know why my daughter did it? Did you see my daughter do it with your own eyes?" Gu Changchuan was angry and always liked it. He greeted people with a smiling face, but his face was very cold at the moment.


    Li Yiming: "Shiyu said it, and her classmates also said it. If Mr. Gu refuses to accept it, he can adjust the monitoring."


    "Okay, then adjust the monitoring. Since it is a fight, there should be many people watching. Call them all. Call all the people to testify one by one. If only one person can convict my daughter, don''t even think about it." .¡± Gu Changchuan opened his mouth with full momentum, and spoke with a firm face.


    Didn''t the person surnamed Li say that he has the arrogance of the head of the Gu family?


    Then let him see what the arrogance of the Patriarch of the Gu family is.


    Gu Changchuan suddenly released his aura, and Li Yiming''s face changed slightly. He only felt an invisible force pressing on him, making him a little out of breath, and continued to say with a straight face: "Shiyu''s classmate is also here. Right here."


    As Li Yiming said, he turned his head and pointed at He Weiwei who was standing aside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Call Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe

    Chapter 411 Call Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe


    When He Weiwei saw Gu Changchuan defending Gu Zhiqi like this, she was already a little scared.


    Didn''t it mean that Gu Zhiqi has been kicked out of the Gu family?


    Then, why does Gu Changchuan still defend her so much?


    There is only one possibility, that is, Gu Zhiqi was not kicked out of the Gu family at all.


    He Weiwei''s complexion turned slightly pale, and her heart panicked.


    He Weiwei regained consciousness after hearing Li Yiming''s words.


    "Tell me, did Gu Zhiqi do anything to Shiyu?" Li Yiming looked at He Weiwei and said coldly.


    "I...I..." looked at Li Yiming''s cold face, then at Gu Changchuan, and finally He Weiwei gritted her teeth and spoke hesitantly, "I, I didn''t see clearly. At that time, Sister Yu wanted to beat Gu Zhiqi. But, it missed, and then suddenly fell down."


    "I didn''t see whether Gu Zhiqi hit her, but Sister Yu said it was Gu Zhiqi, so I did, I just..."


    Two intense gazes fell on her, and He Weiwei trembled. The further she went to the back, the lower her voice became, and finally the sound disappeared directly from behind.


    Gu Changchuan listened and snorted coldly, "Director Li, what do you say?"


    Li Yiming''s face became very ugly.


    He knew that He Weiwei was Hu Shiyu''s follower, and he always said the same thing about Hu Shiyu.


    But now, she changed her tune.


    Li Yiming knows why without thinking about it. She is afraid of the influence of the Gu family.


    "Didn''t see clearly? Why didn''t you see clearly? Didn''t you say you were standing next to Shi Yu?" Li Yiming said coldly.


    After the incident, Li Yiming asked He Weiwei. Although He Weiwei answered with trepidation, she was very sure.


    Besides, Hu Shiyu also said that if Gu Zhixi beat it, then it must be Gu Zhiqi.


    "I, I thought Sister Yu would be able to hit Gu Zhiqi, so I didn''t pay attention." He Weiwei lowered her eyes slightly and said with a trembling look.


    These words not only excuse Gu Zhiqi, but also spare no effort to discredit Hu Shiyu.


    At this moment, He Weiwei only hoped that the Gu family would not blame her.


    Li Yiming''s face suddenly became ugly when he heard the words.


    "Besides you, who else was around at that time?" Li Yiming continued to ask.


    Hu Shiyu would not lie to him, since Hu Shiyu said that Gu Zhiqi beat her, it must be.


    He Weiwei didn''t see it clearly, but others could see it clearly.


    He Weiwei is afraid of the Gu family, there will always be someone who is not afraid of the Gu family, right?


    "Yes... Qiao Qingshu, and Lu Xingzhe." He Weiwei said tremblingly.


    Li Yiming looked better when he heard this.


    Whether Qiao Qingshu would be afraid of the Gu family, he didn''t know, but he knew that Lu Xingzhe would definitely not be afraid.


    "Then call Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe."


    As Li Yiming said, he didn''t ask Gu Chongming, nor did he ask anyone else. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and was about to call the head teacher of Class 8 on the spot.


    "Director Li, I think it''s okay to let this matter go. The kids are just playing around, so there''s no need to make such a big fuss." Hu Zhengtian looked at Li Yiming and said.


    "Mr. Hu, you don''t need to say more, I will definitely ask Shiyu for an explanation."


    At this moment, the phone was connected, and Li Yiming stepped aside to talk on the phone.


    While Li Yiming was on the phone, Gu Changchuan also took out his phone from his pocket.


    Sent a message to Gu Yuluo who just replied "ok".


    ¡¾Old father: Luoluo, has the monitoring been destroyed yet? ¡¿


    Gu Changchuan''s message was sent out, but Gu Yuluo didn''t reply for a long time. Seeing this, Gu Changchuan frowned slightly.


    There are changes in this chapter. If you read it before 0:53 on September 15, 2022, you can read it again


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Have you ever met again? !

    Chapter 412 The two met again? !


    Sen City.


    Gu Yuluo was sitting on a stone slab in a small forest with a baby face, a short tree stood in front of him, a watch-sized display was hung on the branch, and a mobile phone was hung on the branch next to it. Button-sized keyboard projector.


    The keyboard was projected onto a book on Gu Yuluo''s lap, and Gu Yuluo kept tapping the keyboard projected on the book with his fingers.


    As time passed, Gu Yuluo''s face became more and more serious.


    As a message floated above the monitor, Gu Yuluo also stopped typing on the projection keyboard.


    After the message popped up, the screen was occupied by a picture, which was a very familiar cartoon whale picture.


    Gu Yuluo stared straight at the screen with a blank face, wishing he could stare right through the screen.


    After a long while, Gu Yuluo cursed in a low voice, "Fuck! Why is it Jiu again?!"


    When she cracked the opponent''s firewall just now, she discovered that the opponent''s defense method made her very familiar.


    In her heart, she vaguely guessed that it was wine, but she didn''t expect it to be wine.


    No, why don¡¯t you have nothing to do with this wine?


    How to destroy monitoring all day long?


    Or is it that she wants to destroy which monitoring, and Ta will destroy it first? !


    Gu Yuluo''s mood was as complicated as his expression, and he stared dumbly at the cartoon whale picture on the screen.


    This time, after the whale picture, it is not just a few letters, but a sentence.


    ¡¾Sao Nian, I have made progress, keep working hard, I am optimistic about you (_)¡¿


    Gu Yuluo "..."


    Ah this...


    Fighting too many times, this boss remembers her?


    What happened to being flattered all of a sudden?


    While Gu Yuluo was in a very complicated mood, he was also full of doubts.


    After the words on the screen disappeared, Gu Yuluo clicked on the message he had just received.


    It was a message from her old father.


    Just a few minutes ago, she received a message from Gu Changchuan, asking her to destroy the video of Class 8 of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School between 12:00 and 14:00 noon today.


    At first, she didn''t want to talk to her, but Gu Changchuan said that she would pay her after the matter was completed.


    Thus, Gu Yuluo got rid of the cameraman, drilled countless groves, and found such a place to destroy the surveillance.


    But who would have thought that they would meet Jiu again.


    In the last few shots, Gu Yuluo was a little skeptical about life.


    This is not to monitor her all the time.


    Otherwise...where do so many coincidences come from?


    While his thoughts were racing, the news of the old father appeared on the screen.


    ¡¾Old father: Luoluo, is the surveillance system destroyed? ¡¿


    ¡¾Luoluo: Okay, remember to pay money¡¿


    Although she wasn''t the one who ruined it, it didn''t affect the poor woman who made money.


    After the message was finished, Gu Yuluo sent another message.


    ¡¾Luoluo: Why do you suddenly want to destroy the Yizhong video? ¡¿


    ¡¾Old Father: About the little girl¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo knew that Gu Zhiqi should be causing trouble at school.


    ¡¾Luoluo: What happened to her? ¡¿


    The message was sent, but the other party didn''t reply, and the typical use was thrown away.


    Gu Yuluo clicked his tongue softly, while packing his things, he was thinking about Jiu.


    Thinking, why, the last few times have been such a coincidence, and I can always meet Jiu.


    For the first time, Gu Huaijin asked him to check Gu Zhiqi''s whereabouts and restore the monitoring and housing information of Shengxing Hotel, but it was destroyed by the old man.


    The second time, when Soria and An robbed the monitoring rights of Luya base, they took action in time to help her **** the monitoring rights.


    For the third time, Gu Mengyang asked her to destroy the surveillance system of the Doomsday Hotel, but Jiu destroyed it first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu is here

    Chapter 413 Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu are Here


    For the fourth time, Gu Mengyang asked him to destroy his company''s surveillance, and then Jiu took another step ahead.


    The fifth time, her old father asked her to destroy the surveillance of the No. 1 Middle School, but again, Jiu got ahead of her.


    A total of five times, no matter how coincidental, it can''t be such a coincidence.


    You can''t just eat and have nothing to do, so let''s play with rushing to destroy the monitoring every day.


    There must be something in the middle that can connect things.


    So, during these five times, is there anything she didn''t notice?


    "Gu Yuluo!"


    "Gu Yuluo!"


    Calling sounded in the ear, directly interrupting Gu Yuluo''s contemplation.


    Gu Yu put away his things in a hurry, then walked towards the photographer, and waved to him, "Here it is."


    "No, how come you run so fast, you can''t even catch up." The photographer brother looked at Gu Yuluo, a little out of breath.


    "I''m sorry, this mountain is so beautiful, I wanted to see it everywhere, but I forgot it for a while." Gu Yuluo continued to walk forward while talking, this time, he slowed down.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, in the principal''s office.


    After receiving the news from Gu Yuluo, Gu Changchuan smiled with satisfaction.


    Gu Changchuan is quite confident about Gu Zhiqi''s way of attacking.


    So what if there are crowds of onlookers, as long as the opponent is not an ancient warrior, they won''t even see whether Gu Zhiqi has made a move.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of those onlookers, it is the girl surnamed Hu who is touching porcelain.


    As long as there is no substantive evidence, Gu Changchuan can firmly hold the initiative.


    Her daughter never takes the initiative to cause trouble, so if she wants her daughter to apologize, there is no way!


    Wanting to remember his daughter''s faults is even more useless.


    "thump thump thump"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the office door.


    Seeing the two people at the door, Li Yiming immediately said, "Come in."


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe walked into the office. When they saw a few people in the office, they already guessed what was going on.


    The two first glanced at Gu Zhiqi, with a slightly complicated look on their faces, then they walked up to Gu Changchuan and greeted them together, "Uncle Gu."


    "Hey, it''s Xiao Qiao and Xing Zhe. It''s been a long time." Gu Changchuan obviously knew the two of them, and he was a little surprised to see them.


    Just now he was only thinking about the monitoring, and he didn''t pay attention to Li Yiming''s words, so he didn''t hear the two names Li Yiming said clearly.


    Unexpectedly, it was these two children who Li Yiming yelled at.


    After Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu finished greeting each other, they didn''t speak any more, they just stood quietly aside.


    When Li Yiming saw the three greeting each other, and they seemed to be very familiar, his face suddenly turned dark.


    Yes, they are all members of a big family, and it is normal to know each other.


    "Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, I want to ask you something." Li Yiming''s expression was not very good, but he still spoke while watching the two.


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe looked up at Li Yiming.


    "At noon today, Gu Zhiqi beat Hu Shiyu, did you two see it?" Li Yiming looked at the two of them with a dark and stern face.


    If it was an ordinary student, he must have been terrified by fright, but Lu Xingzhe obviously didn''t respond, he just said indifferently, "I didn''t see it."


    After Lu Xingzhe''s words came out, Li Yiming''s face became even more ugly, "But He Weiwei said, when Gu Zhiqi beat Hu Shiyu, you were in the classroom."


    "Oh, I''m sleeping, I didn''t see it." Lu Xingzhe said plainly.


    Seeing this, Li Yiming only felt that his lung tube had been stabbed, and his heart burst into anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Tuning monitoring

    Chapter 414 Tuning Monitoring


    But obviously, you can''t get angry at Lu Xingzhe, Li Yiming can only look at Qiao Qingshu with a sullen face, and then ask, "Tell me, did Gu Zhiqi hit Hu Shiyu?"


    "I was reading a book at the time, but I didn''t see it. I only heard Hu Shiyu swearing." Qiao Qingshu''s tone was indifferent, she lowered her eyes slightly, and didn''t look at Li Yiming.


    When Li Yiming heard it, his heart was burning with anger. He stared at Qiao Qingshu with wide eyes, and said angrily, "Why didn''t you see it? Such a big movement, you said you didn''t see it? Who would believe it?!"


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan immediately took a step forward and blocked the two children behind him, "It''s not their fault that the two children didn''t see it. Why did Director Li lose his temper with the two children?"


    Not only Gu Changchuan, but Gu Chongming couldn''t stand it any longer. He frowned slightly and looked at Li Yiming, "Director Li, pay attention to your words."


    Seeing this, Li Yiming also knew that Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu might not be able to say anything, so they had to think of other ways.


    "Didn''t see it, didn''t you see it? Turn on the monitoring!" Li Yiming said, without waiting for the people present to speak, he turned around and went to call to adjust the monitoring.


    Li Yiming went to make a call, and the fat Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind said, "Hey, Zhizhi, I have ruined the monitoring, and he can''t adjust anything."


    Fei Jiu''s tone was full of compliments.


    "Well, it''s great." Gu Zhiqi, who was looking down and distracted, regained his senses when he heard the words, and replied perfunctorily.


    Fat Jiu listened to the perfunctory tone, curled his lips slightly, and then asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "Just, a little strange."


    "What''s strange?" Fei Jiu asked curiously.


    "Director Li''s attitude towards Hu Shiyu." Because Li Yiming repeated Hu Shiyu''s name over and over again, Gu Zhiqi, who never remembered the names of irrelevant people, remembered Hu Shiyu''s name.


    Fat Jiu: "Huh? What attitude?"


    "Looking at Hu''s father''s attitude, it doesn''t look like he is related to Li Yiming, but Li Yiming''s attitude towards Hu Shiyu seems to be too good." Gu Zhiqi casually said to Fei Jiu.


    "Huh? Really?" Fei Jiu didn''t pay attention to this issue.


    "Just now, he called Hu Shiyu several times."


    He spoke the word Shiyu very easily, but he pronounced the words Hu Shiyu more awkwardly.


    Fat Jiu heard this, and blinked slightly, "Why don''t I go check it out?"


    "Not for the time being." Gu Zhiqi directly stopped Fei Jiu. She was just puzzled, but she didn''t have the habit of prying into other people''s privacy.


    Regardless of whether that person has a good or bad relationship with her.


    After hearing this, Feijiu took a break and went to check Li Yiming''s mind.


    Over there, Li Yiming had been on the phone for quite a while. Suddenly, Li Yiming''s furious voice came from the office, "What? The monitor in the classroom is broken?!"


    After Li Yiming was furious, his chest heaved and fell for a few seconds, and he continued to speak: "The one in the classroom is broken, just adjust the one in the corridor for me!"


    Hearing Li Yiming''s furious voice, Fat Jiu pouted slightly, "The surveillance in the corridor can''t capture the classroom at all, this man must be mad."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t speak.


    Five minutes later, Li Yiming got the monitoring in the corridor of Class 8.


    Li Yiming naturally knew that the surveillance in the corridor could not see the classroom, but he had other plans.


    After getting the surveillance camera, Li Yiming began to watch the surveillance camera.


    Start watching after class at noon.


    Soon, the students in the corridor were gone.


    At ten past twelve, three figures appeared in the corridor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Call Gu Xiyue, Shen Yu and Lin Junya

    Chapter 415 calls Gu Xiyue, Shen Yu and Lin Junya


    The three figures are very familiar, and Li Yiming knows them all. They are Gu Xiyue, Shen Yu and Lin Junya from Class 29.


    These three people are all influential figures in Class 29, and many people in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School know them three.


    Just Shen Yu and Lin Junya, regular visitors to Li Yiming''s office, as for Gu Xiyue, who became a student in No. 1 Middle School last semester because of a perfect score in all subjects, Li Yiming didn''t want to know him.


    On the surveillance screen, Gu Xiyue and the three finally stopped at the door of Class 8, obviously looking into the classroom of Class 8.


    Looking at the three people on the surveillance screen, Li Yiming''s eyes paused, and his eyes flickered.


    As for Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, one is the real daughter of the Gu family and the other is the fake daughter of the Gu family, Li Yiming knows.


    He also knows that the relationship between Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi is like fire and water.


    Based on this relationship, Gu Xiyue will definitely not defend Gu Zhiqi.


    One biological daughter and one adopted daughter, Gu Changchuan can no longer blindly defend Gu Zhiqi.


    As for Shen Yu and Lin Junya, Li Yiming also knows that they both have great identities and are not afraid of the Gu family, and they are good friends of Gu Xiyue. Nor would he speak for Gu Zhiqi.


    Li Yiming was watching the surveillance, while Gu Chongming stood aside and watched. The three people who appeared above were also one head and two older.


    About Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Chongming still knows a little bit.


    His thoughts were similar to Li Yiming''s, and he sighed secretly, this matter seemed to have become complicated.


    "It seems that these three students should have seen the situation in the classroom, principal, then I will call these three students."


    Gu Chongming did not speak immediately, but looked at Gu Changchuan, and asked tentatively, "Then, did you bring Gu Xiyue, Shen Yu and Lin Junya?"


    Before Gu Changchuan could say anything, Li Yiming was already holding his cell phone to contact the head teacher of Class 29.


    Seeing this, Gu Chongming raised his hand and pressed his forehead.


    Gu Changchuan didn''t know who Shen Yu and Lin Junya were, but Gu Xiyue, he did!


    When thinking about the previous relationship between Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Changchuan was still a little worried.


    It wasn''t that she was worried that Gu Xiyue would tell the story of Gu Zhiqi beating someone she saw, but she was afraid that the relationship between the two little girls would not be good after she said it.


    "Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, you have nothing to do here, go back to class." Seeing that Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe were still standing in the office, Gu Chongming didn''t want to delay the two students from going to class, so he asked them to go back to class.


    Qiao Qingshu listened, nodded slightly, then turned around and left the principal''s office. Before going out, she looked at Gu Zhiqi unintentionally.


    "Zhi Zhi, that young lady seems to be peeking at you again." Gu Zhiqi caught Qiao Qingshu''s gaze and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes subconsciously, and glanced at Qiao Qingshu.


    I saw that Qiao Qingshu had already turned around and walked towards the door of the office.


    Before leaving, Lu Xingzhe also took a look at Gu Zhiqi. Seeing her staring at Qiao Qingshu''s back, Lu Xingzhe coughed lightly, and suddenly said, "Goodbye, Principal, goodbye, Uncle Gu."


    headmaster:?


    Why is this young master suddenly so polite?


    "Goodbye, Classmate Lu." Although he was puzzled, the principal still shook his hand at Lu Xingzhe.


    "Hey, goodbye, come and play at home when you have time." Gu Changchuan said cheerfully to Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe saw that Gu Zhiqi''s gaze fell on him, put his hands in his pockets, and walked out of the office slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： questioning

    Chapter 416 Interrogation


    Lu Xingzhe''s pace is very slow, so his walking speed is probably a little faster than that of a tortoise.


    Seeing this, the principal thought that he didn''t want to go to class, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    Fat Jiu looked at Lu Xingzhe like that, touched his chin, and said thoughtfully, "Isn''t that boy the boy who refused to let you tell his fortune at noon today?"


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly, not paying much attention to it.


    There is no need to pay attention to those who did not ask her to tell their fortunes.


    Five minutes later, the three of Gu Xiyue came.


    It was Shen Yu who spoke first, with his hands in his pockets, and he spoke casually, "Director Li, I haven''t committed any crimes recently, have I? What do you want from me?"


    Shen Yu looked confused. After entering the office, he strolled around the principal''s office slowly, just like visiting his own home.


    "Hmm." Seeing that Shen Yu was about to find a place to sit down by himself, the headmaster frowned, coughed lightly, and then looked at Shen Yu and said, "I want to ask the three of you."


    Seeing Principal Gu''s seriousness, Shen Yu rested his mind from sitting down, "Ask me anything, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Did the three of you go to Class 8 at noon today?" The principal looked at Shen Yu and asked, then at Gu Xiyue, and then at Lin Junya.


    "went."


    They spoke almost at the same time, with different expressions. Shen Yu was sloppy, with a nonchalant look; Gu Xiyue looked cold and emotionless; Lin Junya looked like a good girl.


    "What have you seen, tell me first." Gu Chongming said and pointed to Shen Yu.


    Hearing this, Shen Yu raised his eyebrows, thinking that he knew why he was looking for the three of them. Thinking of Gu Xiyue''s explanation at noon, Shen Yu pondered for a few seconds, and then said carelessly: "Ah, I saw a girl in class eight. bullying people."


    Koo Chongming: "Who?"


    "Then I don''t know." Shen Yu shrugged.


    He really didn''t know Hu Shiyu, but he knew Gu Zhiqi.


    "Is it her?" Li Yiming interrupted suddenly, pointing at Gu Zhiqi and looking at Shen Yu and asked.


    Hearing this, Shen Yu glanced at Gu Zhiqi, was silent for two seconds, then turned his head to look at Gu Xiyue, with a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    He listened to Gu Xiyue on this matter.


    Seeing Shen Yu looking over, Gu Xiyue said, "She''s the one being bullied."


    Li Yiming naturally saw the eye contact between Shen Yu and Gu Xiyue. Hearing Gu Xiyue''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were a little unbelievable. Soon, the bottom of his eyes was stained with anger, and he took a few strides towards Gu Xiyue. Xiyue said angrily, "Did you talk?"


    "What? What?"


    "Are you going to fight?" Gu Changchuan immediately rolled up his sleeves, rushed to Li Yiming, and blocked Gu Xiyue behind him, "The parents are still here, your teacher is going to beat the students?"


    Li Yiming wanted to say something more, but Gu Changchuan''s aura was too frightening, and he couldn''t breathe.


    At this moment, Li Yiming suddenly realized that the patriarch of the big family is really not in vain.


    "Tell me, did Gu Zhiqi hit Hu Shiyu?" Li Yiming could only focus on Lin Junya.


    When Lin Junya heard the words, she immediately shook her head and said innocently, "No."


    Although she thought that the woman was beaten by Gu Zhiqi, she really didn''t see Gu Zhiqi attack.


    Maybe, it''s that Hu Shiyu who is touching porcelain.


    Besides, Shen Yu and Yueyue didn''t admit it, so of course she wants to unite with them!


    Although she doesn''t like Gu Zhiqi, at this moment, she is determined not to hold Yueyue and Shen Yu back.


    Lin Junya thought, and secretly clenched her fists.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Papa Gu: I am very worried about letting my children be together

    Chapter 417 Father Gu: I am very worried about letting my children go to No. 1 Middle School


    When Li Yiming heard this, his complexion turned dark instantly, "If I find out that you are lying, don''t blame me for notifying you."


    Lin Junya rolled her eyes silently when she heard this. She was remembered too much by the dog director, and she still cared about this one or two.


    "Why, don''t you want others to tell the truth? It really gives me a lot of experience to threaten the students here with a dignified dean. I''m still here. If I wasn''t here, would Director Li have to do it directly? Huh? " Gu Changchuan said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Gu Changchuan''s words, Li Yiming still had a dark face, and looked at Gu Xiyue unwillingly, "Gu Xiyue, don''t think I don''t know, you are blatantly defending Gu Zhiqi." Shen Yu, "And you, you said Shi Yu bullied Gu Zhiqi, why was she the one who got hurt?"


    Shen Yu looked at Li Yiming like this, his heart was full of disdain, and his face was still sloppy, "I don''t know her well, how do I know how she got hurt."


    Listening to Shen Yu''s words, Li Yiming''s chest heaved greatly in anger.


    Seeing Director Li like this, Shen Yu added indifferently, "If Director Li thinks I should see it, then I will see it."


    Li Yiming looked at him like this, and became angry, "You have no teacher, and you, Gu Xiyue, don''t forget, how did Gu Zhiqi treat you before, you defend her like this, in the end you still..."


    "Enough!" Before Li Yiming finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Chongming.


    Seeing Gu Chongming open his mouth, Li Yiming belatedly remembered that the principal was here.


    Seeing that he seemed to be angry, Li Yiming had to shut up.


    "Director Li, what do you look like? Several children said they didn''t see it. Why, how many children do you want to force to admit it?" Gu Chongming looked at Li Yiming with a cold face.


    Not long after Li Yiming transferred to No. 1 Middle School, less than half a year later, this was also the first time that Gu Chongming saw Li Yiming deal with students. Just this time, Gu Chongming couldn''t help worrying whether this person treated him like this in the past other students''.


    If this is the case, he might not be able to let go of this giant Buddha from the imperial capital.


    "I think he not only wants to force the children to admit, but also wants to provoke the harmony of my Gu family''s family relationship."


    "Principal Gu, with a dean like this, I am very worried about letting my children go to No. 1 Middle School." Gu Changchuan said in a slightly cold tone, "Simply, my three children are not indispensable in No. 1 Middle School. In my opinion, Principal Gu should give my child a transfer certificate, tomorrow, I will take my child to a school where no one will find fault, and no dean will force the child to admit his mistake."


    When Gu Chongming heard this, his body froze, and his face suddenly changed, "Mr. Gu, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well."


    Transfer?


    How about that?


    Regarding Gu Xingruo¡¯s student status, the Gu family donated two buildings, one of which has not yet started construction.


    If it turned away, wouldn''t Lou also fly away?


    Also, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, one is a **** of learning and the other is a master of learning, if one of them leaves, it is also a loss for Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    "I don''t know how Principal Gu will deal with this matter?" Gu Changchuan didn''t want to talk to Li Yiming, an idiot, but looked at Gu Chongming and asked.


    "Mr. Gu, please wait a moment, I will give you and Mr. Hu a satisfactory solution to this matter." President Gu said to Gu Changchuan, and then I looked at He Weiwei, "He Weiwei, you were there at the time, you said Say, what''s the matter?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Principal Gu, what do you think?

    Chapter 418 Principal Gu, what do you think?


    He Weiwei lowered her eyes when she heard the words, and said tremblingly, "At that time, Sister Yu stopped Gu Zhiqi from letting her go, and Gu Zhiqi ignored her. When she arrived, she covered her face, and later, she covered her stomach and fell down, I... I didn''t see if Gu Zhiqi had..."


    "Snapped!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Before He Weiwei finished speaking, Li Yiming slapped her. The slap mixed with the roar sounded in the office.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan became angry instantly, grabbed Li Yiming extremely quickly, and pinned Li Yiming to the ground, "Hitting someone, right? Come and hit me? Bullying a child is nothing, huh?"


    Li Yiming was suddenly pushed to the ground, and he didn''t react for a while. Gu Changchuan looked up at Gu Chongming, "Principal Gu, is this the dean of your school?"


    There was obvious displeasure in his tone.


    Principal Gu was stunned by Li Yiming''s sudden rage, and it took him a while to react, "Li Yiming, do you know what you''re doing?!"


    "He Weiwei, Wu Shiyu treats you as a good sister, is that how you treat her?" Li Yiming ignored Gu Chongming at all, even if he was captured by Gu Changchuan, he still lay down on the ground and howled at He Weiwei, his eyes widened. The anger seemed to burst forth in an instant.


    He Weiwei heard Li Yiming''s voice, covered her slapped face, stepped back a few steps in fear, then lowered her eyes slightly, crying secretly.


    It''s just that no one noticed the coldness and cruelty in her eyes.


    Principal Gu frowned when he saw Li Yiming like this, and secretly decided that this person could no longer stay in school.


    Gu Changchuan pressed Li Yiming to the ground, raised his eyes slightly to look at Gu Chongming, and said with a serious face, "Principal Gu, what do you say about this matter? It''s not just about my children now, I''m doing it with Talking to you as a parent, don''t say that my child is involved in this matter, even if my child is not involved, based on what I have seen and heard today, I can''t pretend that I didn''t see or hear, and I can''t rest assured that my child Stay in No. 1 Middle School and go to school."


    When Gu Chongming heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he immediately said, "Mr. Gu, don''t be impatient. Don''t worry, there will be no such person as Li Yiming in our No. 1 Middle School from now on."


    Not to mention that Gu Changchuan was worried, Gu Chongming was also worried about keeping Li Yiming in No. 1 Middle School.


    He is here today, Gu Chongming is so arrogant, if he is not here, he can''t imagine how this Li Yiming treats the children.


    He has to be responsible for the children in No. 1 Middle School.


    Li Yiming heard Gu Chongming''s words, his eyes widened suddenly, "Principal, what did you say?!"


    "What are you talking about? I said you won''t be in No. 1 Middle School anymore. Look at what you did. How do you look like a teacher?" Gu Chongming blushed when he thought of Li Yiming''s current appearance.


    "You want to fire me?" Li Yiming looked at Gu Chongming in disbelief.


    "Not only will you be expelled, you''d better pray that this is the first time. If you let me know, you used to deal with the children''s affairs in this way... Well, it''s not just as simple as expulsion." Gu Chongming snorted coldly , looked at Li Yiming and said.


    When Li Yiming heard Gu Chongming''s words, his anger suddenly came up again, "Gu Chongming, what do you mean, you were the one who asked me to come to No. 1 Middle School, and now you are the one who said to expel me. What do you think I am? If you say expulsion, you will be expelled?"


    "I can recruit you, so I have the right to let you go." Gu Chongming looked at Li Yiming with a sullen face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Li Yiming is Tang Yichens cousin?

    Chapter 419 Li Yiming is Tang Yichen''s cousin?


    Li Yiming listened, but laughed straight away, "Gu Chongming, you are amazing, crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, right?"


    "Okay, you demolish, as long as you can bear the anger of the Tang family, you will be fired." Li Yiming was pushed to the ground by Gu Changchuan, and he did not forget to speak harshly to Gu Chongming.


    As soon as Li Yiming said this, Gu Chongming''s face changed instantly.


    Last year, the dean of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School was transferred away. At that time, Gu Chongming was on a business trip in the imperial capital, and then met Li Yiming, whom he had not seen for many years.


    Gu Chongming and Li Yiming are college classmates, from a prestigious school. When they were in college, they were still good roommates.


    Although the two haven''t seen each other for many years, Gu Chongming still trusts Li Yiming very much because they have been together in university for four years.


    Knowing that Li Yiming is from the Li family in the imperial capital, he is also related to the Tang family, and also engaged in education like him, so Gu Chongming sent an invitation to Li Yiming to come to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School as the teaching director.


    The teaching director of No. 1 Middle School is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School accepts a lot of noble children, the dean must have a strong background and is not afraid of offending those wealthy children, so that he can control those students.


    Li Yiming was born in a prestigious school, and his mother''s family is still the Tang family in the imperial capital. Undoubtedly, he is a very good candidate.


    So, he invited Li Yiming.


    Li Yiming agreed without hesitation for a long time.


    Gu Chongming never thought that Li Yiming would become what he is now.


    He never thought that Li Yiming''s background, which he valued at the beginning, would be used by Li Yiming to threaten him at this moment.


    Looking at Gu Chongming''s appearance, Li Yiming sneered, with a bit of disdain in his eyes, "Gu Chongming, do you dare?"


    The expression on his face can be said to be very arrogant.


    "The Tang family, which Tang family?" At this moment, Shen Yu, who had been watching the show for a long time, suddenly spoke.


    Gu Chongming turned his head, and gave Shen Yu a faint look, the meaning was obvious, telling him to shut up.


    Gu Chongming did not answer Shen Yu, but Li Yiming, who was pinned to the ground, said, "Which Tang family? Does the Tang family in the imperial capital know?"


    As soon as Li Yiming''s words came out, the expressions of the people present more or less changed, obviously they all knew the Tang family, the imperial capital.


    Gu Changchuan, who was holding Li Yiming down, also changed his face slightly, with a bit of solemnity between his brows.


    No wonder this person is so arrogant, it turns out that there is the Tang family as the backstage.


    Actually, for a big family like the Gu family, what is really scary is not the Tang family, but the four members of the Tang family¡ªthe current head of the Tang family, the mistress of the Tang family, and their sons.


    The most terrifying of the four is undoubtedly Tang Yichen, the second young master of the Tang family, the only open leader of the Changying Army.


    In the whole summer, except for those who wanted Tang Yichen''s life, no one would dare to provoke Tang Yichen.


    "Hmph, you know you''re afraid, right? You know you''re afraid and don''t let me go?" The first sentence was addressed to the people present, and the latter sentence was addressed to Gu Changchuan.


    When Li Yiming said this, he thought that Gu Changchuan would let him go in fear after he finished speaking, but he thought about it. Instead of letting go, Gu Changchuan pressed him even tighter, "Hmph, if the Tang family wants to Protecting you against my Gu family, I''m afraid you don''t deserve to be a big family, and my Gu family was not scared to grow to such a big family."


    Li Yiming immediately widened his eyes, "Aren''t you afraid? Do you know Tang Yichen? He is my cousin!"


    "If you let him know that you are treating me like this, he will not let you go."


    "Huh~ I didn''t expect Tang Yichen to have such an old cousin, can he be Tang Yichen''s father?" As soon as Li Yiming''s words came out, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind suddenly uttered a voice of disgust.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Fei Jiu, but slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Yichen''s cousin?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Call Tang Yichen

    Chapter 420 Call Tang Yichen


    Hearing Li Yiming''s words, Gu Changchuan was immediately happy, "I don''t care who your cousin is, you are the king of heaven, and his cousin is not easy to handle." Then he let go of Li Yiming, "Come on, you will give you that right now. My cousin called and let me know why he didn''t let me go."


    When Gu Changchuan said this, not only Li Yiming, but almost everyone present turned their attention to Gu Changchuan.


    The doubts in my heart are mostly: Is he really not afraid or pretending not to be afraid?


    Gu Changchuan gave Li Yiming a hard look, then moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side in small steps, leaned closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Girl, if I messed with Chang Yingjun, would you still recognize me as this?" Daddy?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Gu Changchuan continued to ask in a low voice, "Well, in case he really called Tang Yichen, can you beat Tang Yichen?"


    After asking, Gu Zhixi still didn''t wait for Gu Zhixi to speak, and immediately mumbled in a low voice, "Forget it, I''d better ask your elder brother."


    Although he is the head of the Gu family, no one knows that it is not him, but Gu Huaijin who is in charge of such a big matter.


    Occasionally, his daughter will also be the master, but if there is a fight, Gu Huaijin must be let go.


    It''s fine for his daughter to be in charge of Meimeimei. She really shouldn''t be involved in this kind of matter.


    "You don''t need to ask." Before Gu Changchuan''s call was made, Gu Zhixi said this to Gu Changchuan.


    "Huh?" Gu Changchuan turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t talk to Gu Changchuan anymore, but looked at Li Yiming and said, "Didn''t I ask you to call? You can call."


    Hearing this, Li Yiming snorted coldly, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and made a call.


    It took tens of seconds for the bell to be answered before the other party answered slowly, "Who is it?" His tone was full of impatience.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the voice, he recognized the voice, it was indeed Tang Yichen''s.


    Li Yiming could hear the other party''s impatience, and immediately said, "Yichen, it''s me, Li Yiming, it''s like this, am I not the teaching director of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School? But they bully others, relying on their good family background, to threaten students It¡¯s fine if you give false testimony, and you¡¯re still colluding with the principal to fire me.¡±


    As soon as Li Yiming said this, the people present were stunned.


    No... You **** mean yourself, right?


    Over there, Tang Yichen was a little impatient at first, but when he heard the words Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, he became serious, "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School?"


    "yes."


    "What''s the specific matter, you can talk about it in detail." Tang Yichen''s tone was full of seriousness, secretly revealing a bit of coldness.


    Li Yiming''s back was slightly chilled when he heard his tone, but he still bite the bullet and said: "The Gu family in Haicheng has a daughter who goes to No. 1 Middle School, but she beat someone..."


    "The Gu family in Haicheng? Which Gu family, is it the Gu family of the richest man in Haicheng?" Before Li Yiming could finish speaking, he was interrupted, and instead asked about the Gu family in detail.


    After hearing this, Li Yiming felt that the tone of the question was somewhat wrong, but he still bit the bullet and said, "Yes."


    "Which daughter? Is the fake daughter or the real daughter?" Tang Yichen didn''t know the name of the real daughter, so he could only ask this.


    Li Yiming:? ? ?


    As the leader of the Changying Army, why gossip like this?


    "Yes, fake daughter." Although Li Yiming felt that the topic was off topic, he still answered Tang Yichen''s question.


    "Is it Gu Xiao... Gu Zhiqi?" Tang Yichen asked again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： I heard he is your cousin?

    Chapter 421 I heard he is your cousin?


    Li Yiming held his cell phone and stood away from several people.


    If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t be able to hear Tang Yichen''s voice coming from the microphone, but ancient warriors have good hearing, and there were several ancient warriors present, so they all heard it.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, all those who had practiced all looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Changchuan deliberately leaned into Gu Zhixi''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "Daughter, you must have offended this Tang Yichen, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and instead of answering him, he took out the phone from his pocket.


    Originally, I wanted to use some special means to deal with it, but since Tang Yichen was involved, I should trouble him.


    "Yichen? Yichen?" Over there, after Li Yiming answered "Yes", the phone was hung up suddenly. Li Yiming looked at the hung up phone and could only call again.


    Just called, but the line on the other side is busy.


    Li Yiming felt unwilling, so he had to fight a few more.


    The line on the other side was busy all the time, so Li Yiming simply stopped calling, his eyes flickered, and then he looked at everyone arrogantly, "Just wait, my cousin will send someone over immediately, and you will all be finished by then."


    "The one who fights, the one who lies, the one who bullies others, and you, Gu Chongming." The one who fights refers to Gu Zhiqi, and the one who lies naturally refers to He Weiwei and Gu Xiyue. When it comes to bullying, the eyes fall on Gu Changchuan , Finally, he set his sights on Gu Chongming.


    "You can ask yourself with conscience, is what you said on the phone just now true?" Gu Chongming was so angry that he wanted to rush up and slap him twice.


    Li Yiming listened, but just sneered, "So what if it''s true or not? Tang Yichen is my cousin, so he must believe me."


    As Li Yiming''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi put the phone on the phone to his ear, and said lazily, "Did you hear that?"


    Gu Zhiqi spoke suddenly, and everyone in the office suddenly looked at her.


    "When are you still calling? Who asked you to bring your mobile phone to school?" Li Yiming rushed towards Gu Zhiqi as he spoke, but when he saw Gu Changchuan standing in front of Gu Zhiqi, Li Yiming asked again He stopped, and just looked at Gu Zhiqi with a sullen face, "Bringing a mobile phone to school is an extra crime!"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but continued to talk on the phone, with a bit of wanton banter in his tone, "He said that the crime is a little bit worse."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    That idiot thing!


    Tang Yichen was thinking about how to explain, when Gu Zhiqi spoke again, "I heard that he is your cousin?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Tang Yichen''s expression on the opposite side changed, and everyone present also changed their expressions.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi vaguely, what does she mean by that?


    Isn''t it?


    Judging from this, she must be on the phone with Li Yiming''s cousin, Tang Yichen, right?


    "No! I don''t know him! I''m not familiar with him! I haven''t even heard his name!" Tang Yichen immediately explained.


    He really didn''t know this person named Li Yiming. The name sounded familiar, but he really couldn''t remember who it was.


    The reason for answering his call was because Li Yiming called from his private number, and also talked about Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    He is also one of the leaders of the Changying Army. Haicheng No. 1 Middle School is one of several well-known middle schools in Xia Kingdom. It is a public school. It is related to the flowers of the motherland. He can''t ignore it, so he listened carefully to Li Yiming. said question.


    But who would have thought that that idiot would sue Gu Xiaoqi with him?


    This shit, even if Gu Xiaoqi really did something, can he really do anything to people? !


    Tang Yichen scolded Li Yiming in his heart, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Well, Gu Xiaoqi, turn on the speakerphone, and I''ll have a few words with that idiot."


    There are only four chapters today, and there are two more chapters to be added tomorrow, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： I heard you are my cousin?

    Chapter 422 I heard you are my cousin?


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, turned on the hands-free phone, then looked at Li Yiming, and said leisurely, "Director Li, your cousin wants to talk to you."


    "àÍ¡ª"


    Li Yiming listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, first sneered slightly, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with contempt, "My cousin? You won''t say that the person talking to you is Tang Yichen, right?"


    "Gu Zhiqi, I''m afraid you don''t even know who Tang Yichen is? Do you think anyone can pretend to be anyone?" Li Yiming said with a look of disdain, and even snorted coldly, then walked towards Gu Zhiqi in a few steps, "I want to see who is not afraid of death and dares to pretend to be my cousin."


    Listening to Li Yiming''s disdainful words, Tang Yichen didn''t speak immediately. After he finished speaking, Tang Yichen said slowly, "Who is not afraid of death? I am the one who is not afraid of death."


    Listening to the voice coming from Gu Zhiqi''s microphone, Li Yiming was stunned for a moment, and then sneered, his whole face covered in sarcasm, "Hey, can you still imitate the voice? I found a voice actor..."


    When he saw the number on the screen clearly, Li Yiming''s voice stopped abruptly, and he froze in place.


    Tang Yichen''s number is easy to remember, and he has memorized it many times, so he naturally knows that the number above is indeed Tang Yichen''s.


    "Tang... Si, Si Ye?" Li Yiming didn''t dare to call Yichen any more, but called Si Ye tremblingly, his legs were trembling, and he was so frightened that he almost pointed directly at Gu Zhiqi The mobile phone knelt down.


    Li Yiming''s fourth master stunned everyone present except Gu Zhiqi.


    Is it really Tang Yichen? !


    "Yo, fourth master? Who is fourth master? I don''t know him, I''m just a voice actor." Tang Yichen spoke in a neutral tone, his tone couldn''t be heard to be happy or angry, but these words fully expressed his unhappiness.


    "Fourth, fourth master, is it really you? You... how do you know... I, I was wrong!" He changed the question to admit his mistake, looked at Gu Zhiqi and then at the phone in Gu Zhixi''s hand, standing in the original place with trembling legs land.


    Tang Yichen listened to Li Yiming''s words, he was too lazy to talk nonsense, but asked directly, "I heard you are my cousin? Why didn''t I know, I have a cousin named Li?"


    "Fourth, fourth master, you forgot, I am Tang Shuyi''s son." Li Yiming explained tremblingly, and moved out his old mother who had passed away.


    "Tang Shuyi? Who is that? I don''t know." Tang Yichen directly distanced himself from Li Yiming.


    The name sounds familiar, but he really doesn''t know it. It should be from a side branch of the Tang family.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words to clarify the relationship, Li Yiming''s face suddenly became very ugly, "Why... how can I not know each other, my mother is your father''s cousin."


    "My dad has too many cousins, who knows what you''re talking about." Tang Yichen said impatiently, and then continued to talk to Gu Zhixi, "Gu Xiaoqi, although I don''t know which cousin he is. , but I really don¡¯t know him well, if he offends you, you go ahead and take action, if it¡¯s not convenient for you to do so, I can send someone to deal with it.¡±


    Not to mention a cousin he doesn''t know, even if his own brother and Gu Xiaoqi were facing each other, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to Gu Xiaoqi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s words, and replied casually, "Don''t bother." Then he turned off the hands-free, and put the phone to his ear, "Some school matters don''t need to make such a big fuss."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： solve

    Chapter 423 Resolved


    Tang Yichen heard the words, and said with a bit of regret, "Okay."


    After feeling sorry, he thought of something and asked, "Hey, by the way, Gu Xiaoqi, just now I heard that idiot mention Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. Have you returned to Haicheng? Are you studying in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School?"


    "Temporary." From the current experience, life on this campus is not very good, with many troubles and restrictions. She doesn''t really want to stay in school for a long time.


    Tang Yichen was immediately happy when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, "It''s just right, I''m going to Haicheng in two days, let''s make an appointment for dinner then."


    "OK, please."


    Thank you for helping him solve a problem today.


    "Hey, you actually have a time to take the initiative to treat guests, so I definitely can''t refuse." Tang Yichen was even happier when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words. If it were someone else, he would definitely refuse.


    How can a little girl treat you.


    But... the other party is Gu Zhiqi, and it''s rare for her to ask for dinner, so of course he can''t refuse.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi just raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I still have something to do here, let''s hang up first."


    "Okay, that''s right, if you encounter such a thing in the future, remember to call me immediately." Tang Yichen said that as long as it is about Gu Xiaoqi''s affairs, he is very willing to help.


    After chatting with Tang Yichen, the office was very quiet. Gu Zhixi put his phone in his pocket, and then looked at Gu Chongming, "Principal Gu, can we continue to deal with things?"


    "Huh? Deal with it, deal with it." Gu Chongming, who was in shock, finally came back to his senses.


    Although he recovered, Gu Chongming was still in a daze.


    This shit, this matter puts anyone in a trance.


    Originally, he thought that Li Yiming had something to do with the Tang family, so he invited him to be the dean of No. 1 Middle School.


    But who would have thought that Tang Siye didn''t know Li Yiming at all.


    Actually... there was a student who seemed to be very familiar with Fourth Master Tang.


    "Li Yiming, starting today, you have been suspended, just wait for the school to investigate."


    Gu Chongming seriously doubts whether this Li Yiming has done a lot of bad things.


    After knowing that Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen really knew each other, and that Tang Yichen was very protective of Gu Zhiqi, Li Yiming''s face became very ugly.


    Listening to President Gu''s words, he didn''t say a word, but just stood there with a broken face.


    He knew, he was done.


    If Tang Yichen doesn''t defend him, he will be nothing.


    Gu Changchuan is here, he can''t move out anyone who can calm Gu Changchuan.


    Li Yiming''s face was pale.


    Gu Chongming turned the topic on Hu Zhengtian and Gu Changchuan, "Then about this matter?"


    "That''s the end of this matter. No matter what happened, our family will not pursue it anymore!" Hu Zhengtian immediately jumped out and said to Gu Chongming, "Also, regarding Shi Yu''s trouble with Miss Gu, I am here to express my deep apologies, and after that, I will ask Shi Yu to personally apologize to Miss Gu!"


    Of course Hu Zhengtian also knew about Tang Yichen.


    Ma De, the person who can make Tang Yichen defend so much, does he still dare to hold the other party accountable?


    Not to mention, there was no serious injury found on Hu Shiyu''s body. Even if there was a serious injury, he would not dare to pursue responsibility.


    Besides, it sounds like his daughter was the one who troubled others first, which... doesn''t make sense.


    Gu Chongming listened to Hu Zhengtian''s words, so he didn''t say any more about this matter.


    "Then, I''ll trouble you all to make a trip. You''ve been delayed for so long, so go to class." The principal looked at the five students standing in the office, raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and said to a few students .


    Those three from class 29 are okay. After all, if they are kept in the classroom, the three of them don''t study, but the two classes of eight are different. They study seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： How did you meet Tang Yichen?

    Chapter 424 How did you meet Tang Yichen?


    As soon as Principal Gu''s words came out, Gu Xiyue moved and walked towards the door. Before leaving, she took a look at Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue left, Shen Yu and Lin Junya also moved.


    He Weiwei also moved towards the door with small steps.


    "Hey! That classmate, don''t go to class yet, go to the infirmary, get some anti-swelling medicine to wipe your face, and charge me, I will call the school doctor later." Principal Gu looked He Weiwei was slapped by Li Yiming, and with a red and swollen face, she spoke with a slight headache.


    "Okay." He Weiwei timidly responded, then turned and walked towards the door.


    The moment I walked out of the office, I felt like I had survived a catastrophe.


    At this moment, she was extremely fortunate that she was not on Hu Shiyu''s side.


    Otherwise, if she offends Gu Zhiqi, she doesn''t know what will happen to her?


    Although I don''t know what the consequences will be, but I know after thinking about it, it will definitely not be good.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, you don''t have anything to do here, go to class." Gu Chongming looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    This is a top student, so don''t let her delay her study time.


    Gu Zhiqi let out a soft cry, and walked towards the door of the office.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan immediately followed up. After walking out of the office, Gu Changchuan leaned into Gu Zhixi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Girl, do you really know Tang Yichen?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, then turned his head to look at Gu Changchuan, with a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    Although Gu Changchuan had already confirmed it just now, seeing Gu Zhixi admitting it personally, Gu Changchuan still feels a little complicated.


    The mood was so complicated that he felt like he was living in a dream, so he leaned into Gu Zhiqi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "How did you meet him?"


    Gu Zhiqi replied: "I know the fortune teller."


    Gu Changchuan "..."


    The answer is very good, next time you are not allowed to answer.


    Gu Zhiqi was going to class, and after Gu Changchuan asked his own questions, he didn''t follow, but went back to the office.


    Gu Zhiqi returned to the classroom slowly.


    **


    afternoon.


    After school, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go home immediately, but went shopping outside the school. The first thing he visited was the bookstore.


    He intends to learn the subject knowledge of this world, so Gu Zhiqi plans to buy some information books.


    It happened to be the time after school, and there were many people coming and going in the bookstore.


    Gu Zhiqi stood in front of the bookshelf and selected materials. At this moment, two figures came in from the door.


    A young man with blond hair was carrying a schoolbag strap, casually following behind a young man with a cold and handsome face.


    The young man with a cold face began to look for books on the bookshelf as soon as he entered the bookstore. The blond boy followed him boredly, looking at his shoes for a while, and combing his hair with the reflection of the bookshelf.


    Suddenly, the blond boy paused slightly, and caught sight of the girl standing opposite the bookshelf.


    The blond boy was stunned for a moment, then immediately raised his hand and tugged at Ling Yuanzhou''s sleeve, "Brother Zhou, look quickly, it''s Gu Zhiqi."


    The blond boy''s voice was not low, and Gu Zhiqi''s hearing was very good. When he heard his name, he raised his head subconsciously, and looked towards the person who made the sound.


    The target of entry was a blond boy with a handsome face, with a bit of anger between his brows, and he looked very loose.


    Seeing the pinkish-black, black-tinted pinkness lingering between the boy''s brows, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    While Gu Zhiqi was looking at the young man, Ling Yuanzhou beside the blond boy also moved his gaze away from the bookshelf and landed on Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Could it be playing hard to get?

    Chapter 425 Could it be playing hard to get?


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Ling Yuanzhou was stunned for a moment, and then frowned fiercely.


    "Hi! Miss Gu, long time no see." Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, the blond boy raised an eyebrow at Gu Zhiqi, and then greeted Gu Zhiqi fluently.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the slightly familiar boy in front of him, and thought about it.


    Because the other party''s hair color is very special, Gu Zhiqi soon matched him with a person''s name.


    The original owner didn''t know him very well, and he hadn''t paid much attention to him, so he nodded slightly at Mo Weiran, and ignored him.


    Turning his eyes back, he continued to look for information on the bookshelf.


    "Fat Chirp, recommend some information about this world." Gu Zhixi searched for a long time, but he didn''t know what to look for.


    "What information are you looking at? When Ben Jiu finishes digesting the information of this world, I will help you become a **** of learning!" Fat Jiu patted his small chest and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, "You recommend it to me first, we can learn faster than who else."


    Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately became interested, "Hey, you are actually comparing your learning efficiency with Ben Jiu, and Ben Jiu is sure to win this competition!"


    After Fat Jiu finished speaking, he recommended a few books to Gu Zhiqi.


    After listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi walked slowly in front of the bookshelf, looking for the information Fei Jiu said.


    Over there, the blond boy Mo Weiran saw Gu Zhiqi nodding to him, and was slightly taken aback.


    When did this young lady become so polite?


    Then leaned forward slightly, leaned on the bookshelf and looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Hey, Miss Gu, are you here to buy books too?"


    This time, Gu Zhiqi ignored him.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran slightly raised his eyebrows, "Why are you ignoring people today?"


    Thinking of something, Mo Weiran added, "Didn''t you see Brother Zhou, he''s right next to me."


    Moving forward, this eldest lady really doesn''t like to talk to him very much, and only rushes up when she sees Ling Yuanzhou.


    So Mo Weiran subconsciously thought that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t seen Ling Yuanzhou.


    Mo Weiran originally thought that as long as Ling Yuanzhou was moved out, Gu Zhiqi would definitely catch up with him, but he miscalculated.


    Gu Zhiqi still ignored him.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran was puzzled, and at the same time he let out a little hey, and then muttered in a low voice: "Really ignoring people?"


    Several times the exit was ignored, Mo Weiran felt bored, so she stopped talking to Gu Zhiqi unilaterally, but turned her head slightly to look at Ling Yuanzhou and said, "Brother Zhou, that young lady seems to have changed."


    "I was kicked out of the Gu family, of course I have to restrain myself." Ling Yuanzhou said casually.


    Mo Weiran slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi restrained himself because he was kicked out of the house.


    Going forward, although Gu Zhiqi has several spare tires hanging on him, Ling Yuanzhou is undoubtedly his favorite.


    Every time she sees Ling Yuanzhou, she makes friends online.


    He didn''t think that, because she was no longer the Miss of the Gu family, that kind of liking disappeared.


    She looks like she doesn''t care about Ling Yuanzhou anymore.


    Could it be that you are just acting and want to play hard to get?


    Thinking so, I just said so.


    Looking slightly sideways at Ling Yuanzhou, he said in a teasing tone: "Brother Zhou, tell me, this Gu Zhiqi is not playing hard to get you."


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned tightly when he heard the words, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou just frowned and ignored him, Mo Weiran suddenly felt bored, sighed softly, and then went to the row of novels to look for books to read.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Isnt this Miss Gu?

    Chapter 426 Isn''t this Miss Gu?


    After Gu Zhiqi bought all the books recommended by Fei Jiu, he left the bookstore and went to the snack street not far from the school.


    There are all kinds of snacks on the snack street. Gu Zhiqi walked around and wanted to buy everything he saw.


    So I shopped all the way and bought all the way.


    By the time she reached the end of the snack street, Gu Zhiqi had already bought a lot of things, but she put them into the necklace on her wrist when the people around her were not paying attention.


    "Isn''t this Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi was standing in front of a stall waiting for gluten to be baked while lowering his head and playing with his mobile phone, when a voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    The voice sounded familiar, but the tone was not very kind, so Gu Zhiqi ignored the person who made the sound.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi ignored her, Sun Yujia rolled her eyes in disdain, "Cut, why are you making a fuss if you''re not Miss Gu''s family?"


    After Sun Yujia said what she said, Gu Zhiqi still ignored her, which made Sun Yujia feel as if she had punched the cotton, and felt very uncomfortable.


    A trace of anger flashed in the bottom of his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Hey, Gu Zhiqi, shall I talk to you?"


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ignore her.


    Seeing this, Sun Yujia''s eyes became even more annoyed. The students coming and going on the side of the road, because of Sun Yujia''s unilateral bad intentions, had already stopped to watch the show.


    Sun Yujia intentionally taunted Gu Zhiqi, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, but the people around her looked at her with some deep meaning, which made Sun Yujia a little embarrassed.


    Did not speak again, but stared at Gu Zhiqi closely, eyes full of anger.


    Standing in place for a long while, when I thought of something, I suddenly sneered, and continued, "Go to a small stall like this to buy food, why? I was kicked out of the house by the Gu family, and I have no money, so I can''t afford big restaurants?"


    "Just this kind of thing, I''m afraid even pigs won''t eat it."


    Sun Yujia folded her arms with disdain on her face.


    As soon as Sun Yujia said this, the vendor of roasted gluten quit, but seeing Sun Yujia''s glamorous appearance, the vendor just dared not speak out.


    Gu Zhiqi, on the other hand, heard Sun Yujia''s words, turned his eyes away from the phone, glanced at Sun Yujia lightly, and said lazily, "I know you don''t want to eat, so you don''t need to tell the world about it."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Sun Yujia was stunned for a moment, and then said arrogantly, "Of course I won''t eat it, even this kind of food that pigs don''t eat, I..."


    While talking, Sun Yujia felt that this was not right.


    Pigs don¡¯t eat?


    She doesn¡¯t eat, isn¡¯t that¡­


    "Hahaha"


    Suddenly hearty laughter erupted from the crowd, and the blond Mo Weiran couldn''t hold back, and laughed outright.


    Immediately afterwards, the crowd of onlookers seemed to be infected by the laughter, and they also began to laugh.


    Even the seller of roasted gluten shrugged his shoulders slightly, but he didn''t dare to laugh out loud.


    "Student Sun Yujia, please excuse me if you don''t want to eat it. We are not pigs, we want to eat this roasted gluten. Boss, I want two skewers." Mo Weiran, who was the first to laugh out loud, pushed Sun Yujia aside and stood up. Beside Gu Zhiqi.


    "Yes! I am a human being, I want to eat! Boss, I want three skewers!"


    "Boss, I want four skewers!"


    "I want two skewers!"


    ¡­


    All of a sudden, the gluten-roasting stall was full of students who didn¡¯t want to be pigs, and they all asked the boss for skewers. They bought more skewers for the ones they liked, and bought them for those who didn¡¯t like it. a bunch.


    The main reason is that they can''t understand Sun Yujia''s aloof appearance.


    "Hey! Okay~" The boss laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： You are about to have a calamity, you need to count

    Chapter 427 You are about to have a disaster, you need to count


    Sun Yujia was squeezed several times in a row, and was finally squeezed to a place far away from the booth.


    Looking at the crowd, Sun Yujia was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down, and finally stomped her feet and left angrily.


    "Miss, we meet again." Mo Weiran squeezed to Gu Zhiqi''s side and greeted Gu Zhiqi.


    This time, she wasn''t being blunt, but a little more sincere.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at him, then continued to play with his phone with his head down.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran didn''t say anything, but looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    If Ling Yuanzhou was there just now, she might be acting, but now that Ling Yuanzhou is gone, there is no need to act anymore, right?


    So, is it really changed?


    "Little girl, your roasted gluten." The boss handed Gu Zhiqi''s roasted gluten to Gu Zhiqi, and added a skewer to Gu Zhiqi, "Thank you just now, I will give you a skewer for free."


    It was given away for free, don''t want it for nothing, Gu Zhiqi gladly accepted it.


    Leaving the crowd with the packaged baked gluten.


    After walking a certain distance, a figure suddenly came from behind, "Hey! Miss, it''s not Gu Zhiqi, wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his footsteps, turned his head and glanced at Mo Weiran, and saw that he came out of the crowd with three skewers of roasted gluten in his hand, striding towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t really want to wait for him, but seeing the black and pink anger between his brows, he suddenly changed his mind.


    It''s all rushing to her, and I''m sorry for herself if I don''t make money.


    So, Gu Zhiqi really stopped and waited for Mo Weiran.


    After Mo Weiran caught up with her, before Mo Weiran could speak, Gu Zhiqi spoke first, and asked, "Are you fortune-telling?"


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was completely stunned.


    No, what''s the situation?


    Why are you still acting as a magic stick?


    Thinking of something, Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes suddenly changed, "No, miss, even if you are kicked out of the house by the Gu family, there is no need to be a magic trick to cheat money, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Mo Weiran''s words, raised his eyebrows lightly, didn''t take it too seriously, but looked at Mo Weiran and continued: "Your disaster is about to happen, you need to calculate it."


    Fortune-telling requires energy consumption.


    Generally, Gu Zhiqi would not take the initiative to tell the other party a fortune-telling without the other party''s consent.


    Otherwise, if the other party refuses to buy it, it will be a waste of energy.


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was stunned for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "No, miss, aren''t you?"


    "Even if you really have no money, let''s find another way to make money."


    "You said your grades are so good, you can make money by being a tutor? Also, you can just find a part-time job or something, why can''t you think about being a magic stick?"


    Mo Weiran believed that Gu Zhiqi wanted to cheat money because he had no money to spend.


    After all, they were classmates, and Mo Weiran felt that he had to give Gu Zhiqi a hand, lest she go astray and end up in prison for defrauding money.


    "Don''t you know how to play the piano? There is a little niece in my family who just needs a piano teacher, why don''t you come and be her piano teacher?" Mo Weiran turned her head, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi "...no need."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran became more determined to prevent her from going astray, took out her mobile phone, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t rush to refuse, come on, big or small...that, classmate Gu Zhiqi , let¡¯s add a friend, if you think about it, you can contact me at any time.¡±


    Looking at the friend QR code that Mo Weiran showed up, Gu Zhiqi added it without even thinking about it.


    He still didn''t forget to say to Mo Weiran: "If you want to get a fortune teller, you can contact me at any time."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    The two chapters owed have not been coded out


    I will definitely make it up before noon tomorrow, if I can¡¯t make it up, I gained two hundred catties!


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Fortune-telling experience pack (replenishment)

    Chapter 428 Fortune Telling Experience Pack (Supplement)


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran was somewhat speechless, but seeing her seriousness, Mo Weiran suddenly changed his expression, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you really want to tell my fortune?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "Of course it''s true."


    "Then... why don''t you give me a trial costume first? At least, let me believe that you are not a swindler." Mo Weiran rubbed his chin, looked at Gu Zhixi thoughtfully and said.


    Instead of allowing this eldest lady to deceive others, it is better to let her deceive him a little first and hang the other party.


    Then, taking advantage of this time, he can try to persuade the eldest lady to rein in the precipice.


    Thinking about it, Mo Weiran suddenly felt that he was too kind.


    As expected of him! Love love love!


    "There are five types of experience packages: 888888, 88888, 8888, 888 and 88. Which one do you want to experience?"


    "Just 88." Mo Weiran chose the lowest price.


    "You have a **** disaster today, minor injuries, you can avoid it by not being nosy." Gu Zhixi helped Mo Weiran do some calculations.


    "That''s it? No more?" Mo Weiran saw that Gu Zhiqi had finished speaking a few words, and felt that it was a bit too perfunctory.


    "No, remember to pay." Gu Zhiqi said to Mo Weiran, then turned and left.


    Mo Weiran:? ? ?


    Is this too perfunctory?


    Although... Mo Weiran transferred 88 yuan to Gu Zhiqi.


    This 88 is a small amount of money for him, but it is different for this down-and-out young lady.


    Maybe the 88 yuan can help this young lady tide over the difficulties of the day and prevent her from going astray.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi being homeless, Mo Weiran began to think, should he find a part-time job for Gu Zhiqi that includes food and housing?


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi being homeless, Mo Weiran suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction Gu Zhiqi left, "Hey, miss, you live now..."


    Um? What about people? What about people?


    Why did the kung fu disappear after such a short time?


    Over there, Gu Zhixi was standing in front of the milk tea shop.


    Fat Chiu looked at Gu Zhiqi who was collecting likes for the half price of the second cup of milk tea, was silent for a few seconds, and then said dryly, "No, Zhizhi, we are not so poor that we can''t even afford a cup of milk tea, right?"


    "You don''t understand the fun of saving money." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, and then posted a post on Moments.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, Fat Jiu scratched his head, it really didn''t understand.


    Instead of asking about the milk tea, he asked, "Zhizhi, when did you launch the fortune-telling experience package?"


    Fat Jiu has followed Gu Zhiqi for so long, but this is the first time he heard Gu Zhiqi talk about trying out clothes.


    Before, the price was five million yuan directly.


    "Oh, it was just launched." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    "Hey? Didn''t you always set the price at 5 million?" Fei Jiu was puzzled online.


    "Who said I only priced at 5 million?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    "Huh? I haven''t seen you calculate other prices."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t talk to Fei Jiu anymore, because she was too busy looking at her phone.


    The news of the collection of likes was quickly seen, but she didn''t receive many likes, but she received several red envelopes.


    Unable to control the hand grabbing the red envelope, Gu Zhiqi opened the latest red envelope.


    Hands are faster than brains, and it may be her at this time.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    This **** hand speed!


    The latest red envelope was sent by Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi tried hard to control his hand to click other red envelopes, and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾child:? ¡¿


    Soon, Su Yunling sent two messages.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Isn''t it too poor to have a second cup of milk tea? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: My brother invites you¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Just wanted a generic like.


    ¡¾Children: I just want a like. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Gu Changchuan: The problem is huge! (repair)

    Chapter 429 Gu Changchuan: Big problem! (repair)


    "Zhizhi, look at your Moments." In his mind, Fei Jiu suddenly spoke happily.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and clicked on the circle of friends to take a look. It''s very good. The post that didn''t have a few likes just now has more than 20 likes.


    Not surprisingly, all the likes of her WeChat friends are here, including Feijiu''s likes, which are ranked first, followed by Su Yunling''s.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he saw the news that suddenly became more than 20 likes, "Did you do it?"


    "Quietly give them a thumbs up for you Zhizhi, buy milk tea quickly, and I''ll cancel it for them when I''m done buying, so they won''t find out." After Feijiu finished speaking, he laughed twice.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    In the end, I still didn¡¯t accept those red envelopes. After buying the milk tea, I sent a message to Su Yunling while sipping the milk tea.


    ¡¾Children: Thank you brother¡¿


    Then she logged out of WeChat. After logging out, it was not over yet. In order not to let herself click on those red envelopes, she also logged out of her account and logged in.


    "Zhizhi, why didn''t you accept those red envelopes?" Fei Jiu expressed surprise that Gu Zhiqi didn''t accept those red envelopes.


    Gu Zhiqi lazily said, "Suddenly thought of a very serious question."


    Fat tweeted question mark face: "Huh? What?"


    Gu Zhiqi said softly, "I accepted their red envelopes, and there are too many karma involved, what should I do if I can''t leave this world then?"


    Fat Jiu "..."


    That''s a good question, and I don''t know how to answer it.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi returned home, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Changchuan''s voice, "Daughter, are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    "Come here, come here, let''s chat for a while." Gu Changchuan sat on the sofa and waved gently to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi walked towards Gu Changchuan, and then sat down beside him.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, Gu Changchuan didn''t talk immediately, but got up and went to the kitchen.


    When I came out again, I had an extra fruit plate in my hand, "Come on girl, fruit plate, just chat casually, don''t be nervous."


    Gu Changchuan said, and handed the fruit plate from the kitchen to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi said that she was not nervous.


    After taking the fruit plate from Gu Changchuan, he said obediently, "Thank you, Dad."


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan''s eyes were stained with a smile, and then he thought of something, coughed lightly, and asked Gu Zhiqi with a little seriousness: "This afternoon, the driver said he didn''t pick you up, is he busy with something?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Is there a driver to pick her up after school?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, Gu Changchuan confirmed his guess.


    Because of amnesia, this little girl must have forgotten that the driver would pick her up from school, and he blamed him for not thinking carefully and not telling her in the morning, "Dad can''t pick you and Yueyue off every day. From now on, the driver will pick her up. Just wait at school for the driver to pick you up from school."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, nodded slightly, and replied, "Okay."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodded, Gu Changchuan continued to ask: "After you came back, did Luoluo and Huaijin tell you about the situation at home?"


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Huaijin told him about the little girl''s amnesia, but he didn''t know the details yet.


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Huaijin couldn''t tell the reason, so he had to come and talk to the little girl.


    Otherwise, he always felt that after his daughter came back, she would be part of the family.


    Especially, my daughter didn''t accept his red envelope today.


    This shows that the problem is big! Very big!


    Huh, I still overestimated my hand speed, as if I saw two hundred catties of meat beckoning to me T_T


    _


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Zhizhi is a little rich woman who owns a manor

    Chapter 430 Zhizhi is a little rich woman who owns a manor


    Listening to Gu Changchuan''s question, Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Huaijin occasionally talked about some trivial things, but they didn''t specifically talk to her about the Gu family.


    "Did they tell you about Yueyue''s quarrel with you?" Gu Changchuan looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan was silent for two seconds, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said seriously, "I don''t know if it''s because you knew about the mistake you two made, or because you lost your memory. I have a lot of shares, and I don''t seem to have a great sense of belonging to this family, so Dad plans to talk to you."


    "Girl, no matter whether you are born of the Gu family or not, you will always be the daughter of the Gu family. Unless you don''t want to, no one can change this."


    "So, don''t be so unfamiliar with your family."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Changchuan''s words, but lowered his eyes slightly, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan heaved a long sigh, "It''s okay, after all, you have amnesia, and some things are forgotten, and the relationship will indeed fade. Let''s take it easy to cultivate relationships with family members."


    As he spoke, Gu Changchuan raised his hand and gently rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    If he hadn''t given the red envelope, with this action, he would have lost an arm on the water blue star.


    "About the sense of belonging, Dad also wants to talk to you." After successfully rubbing Gu Zhiqi''s head, Gu Changchuan withdrew his hand a little unsatisfied, and continued to talk to Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t have a sense of belonging here. I think you are not the daughter of the Gu family, and everything here should belong to Yueyue."


    "But Zhizhi, what I want to tell you today is that the Gu of the Gu Family Manor is not my Gu Changchuan''s Gu, but Gu Zhiqi''s Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Aren''t these two... the same word?" Gu Zhixi raised his head, looked at Gu Changchuan, and asked very straightforwardly.


    Gu Changchuan "..."


    This dead boy!


    "Hey, what, what Dad means is that this manor actually belongs to you, but it is only temporarily under Dad''s name, so don''t feel uncomfortable at home in the future, and don''t feel that everything here doesn''t belong to you."


    "If you don''t have a sense of belonging here, shouldn''t those of us who rely on you have no sense of belonging?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."! !


    "mine?"


    Are you teasing me just to make me happy?


    "Yes, yours." Gu Changchuan said, and couldn''t hold back, rubbing Gu Zhiqi''s head, "Now I am raised by my daughter, and I live in the manor bought by my daughter."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Ah this...


    Suddenly changed from a poor person to a rich woman who owns a manor.


    Just, quite bald.


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly wanted to drink a cup of milk tea to calm his shock.


    Without milk tea, I could only silently take a small piece of watermelon from the fruit plate and put it in my mouth.


    After eating the watermelon in his mouth, Gu Zhixi looked at Gu Changchuan suspiciously and asked, "When did you buy this manor?"


    "I don''t know when I bought it. I only know that our family moved into this manor seven years ago. You said at the time that you bought this manor, but because you are underage, it is recorded in your father''s name." " As he spoke, he thought about it a little bit, "In the past, they all lived in the old house of the Gu family."


    In that year, the Gu family was in crisis and faced bankruptcy, and the old house was mortgaged.


    A large family was kicked out of the house.


    He thought he was going to drag his family to sleep on the street, but his daughter brought them to this manor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Papa Gu: Girl, should we keep the red envelopes?

    Chapter 431 Papa Gu: Girl, should we accept the red envelope?


    In fact, Gu Zhiqi''s original words were "This will be the Gu family from now on."


    Then Gu Changchuan was directly asked to sign the agreement, and the manor was transferred to his name, and her daughter did not say that it would be transferred to her when she became an adult.


    But Gu Changchuan naturally wouldn''t want it, and secretly decided that when his daughter became an adult, he would transfer the manor to her name.


    Later, the crisis of the group was resolved, and the old house was taken back.


    His father and elder brother''s family moved back to the old house, and his wife and children liked it here, so the family lived here.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi fell into a long silence.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan raised his hand and patted Gu Zhiqi''s head lightly, "Dad eats yours and lives yours, so sending you a small red envelope is nothing, right?"


    Watching Gu Changchuan slap her head, Gu Zhiqi suspected that her head might really look like a ball.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Gu Changchuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "So, girl, should we take the red envelope?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    How do you feel? Having said so much, the last sentence is the key point.


    "Sigh~ My daughter doesn''t accept daddy''s red envelopes, I''m sad, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat tonight." Gu Changchuan sighed and raised his hand to pat his heart.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Zhizhi, take it, take it, you see, Dad is very sad." Seeing Gu Changchuan''s appearance, Fei Jiu uttered in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Fat Jiu heard the conversation between Gu Changchuan and Gu Zhiqi.


    There are family members who love Zhizhi, there are delicacies that Zhizhi likes, and there are no enemies for Zhizhi.


    At this moment, Fei Jiu hopes that Gu Zhiqi can stay.


    Compared to Shui Lanxing, Zhizhi should be able to live happily here.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi still accepted all the red envelopes.


    After all, it is really painful to have a red envelope but not receive it.


    **


    The next day.


    After the driver of Gu''s family stopped at the school gate, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue got out of the car one after another.


    Luxury car + beauty, instantly attracted countless eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t like the feeling of being noticed, so after getting off the car, he got into the crowd at the fastest speed.


    Because Gu Zhiqi has a concealment formation on her body, she gets into the crowd, and people who don''t know her won''t pay attention to her at all, so, soon, the eyes that fell on her disappeared.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at walking slowly, but in a blink of an eye, he walked a long way.


    Gu Xiyue saw that Gu Zhiqi had already walked into the campus, but he didn''t attract anyone''s attention at all, and she felt envious in her heart.


    Gu Xiyue also had doubts about the fact that Gu Zhiqi had gone a long distance in the blink of an eye.


    She didn''t understand why, even though Gu Zhiqi was an ancient martial artist, he didn''t have any aura of ancient martial arts on him.


    Also, the members of the Gu family are too. Except for Gu Yuluo, everyone else''s breath is very restrained.


    I was thinking about something in my heart, but I didn''t pay attention to the front. I walked forward and bumped into a person.


    "Sorry." After bumping into someone, Gu Xiyue immediately regained consciousness and apologized to the person she bumped into.


    The person who was hit just wanted to say that it was okay, but when he saw that it was Gu Xiyue, he frowned, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and then he turned cold and walked away.


    After Gu Xiyue apologized, she also looked up at the other party.


    Seeing his appearance clearly, Gu Xiyue clicked his tongue lightly.


    I''m afraid, I will be misunderstood by that ordinary and confident idiot again.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi has already reached the floor where Class 8 is located.


    When he was about to reach the door of Class 8, a blond boy raised his hand at the door and shook his hand at her, "Miss!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Refuse to be tactful, or you will suffer flesh and blood

    Chapter 432 Refuse to be tactful, otherwise you will suffer from flesh and blood


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the gauze on his forehead, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Walked up to Mo Weiran, looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes! It''s a big deal!" Mo Weiran said, and immediately pointed to the gauze on his forehead, "Look, I was really hurt yesterday."


    Regarding what Gu Zhiqi said to him yesterday, Mo Weiran didn''t take it seriously.


    After returning home yesterday, he saw that his uncle took six pieces of paper when he went to the bathroom, so he casually told him to take less. Who knows, his uncle thought he was nosy and hit him on the head, Unexpectedly, a pin on his cuff opened, and his head was blown.


    Although Mo Weiran felt that this matter might be just a coincidence, he still wanted to verify it.


    Don¡¯t ask why, it¡¯s because he has nothing to do.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "So?"


    "So, give me another trial pack, 88 yuan." Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously and said.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and finally, he gave Mo Weiran a superficial calculation.


    After all, you can¡¯t stop making money just because you have less money.


    "Today, a girl confessed to you. You refuse to be tactful, otherwise you will suffer."


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was confused.


    Flesh pain?


    A girl can still give him physical pain?


    "Remember to send money." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he went straight into the classroom.


    Mo Weiran stood at the door for two seconds, then stroked his chin, thinking while walking towards the first shift.


    **


    "Gu Zhiqi, come out, I have something to tell you." Gu Zhiqi was studying hard, when a female voice suddenly sounded above his head, the voice sounded familiar, and the tone sounded like he was directly informing her.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head and glanced at the other party.


    Seeing the appearance of the person who made the sound, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    didn''t mean to go out.


    Mainly, Gu Zhiqi didn''t like Hu Shiyu''s tone very much.


    "Come out with me." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, Hu Shiyu frowned and repeated.


    "Oh, let''s talk about everything here, I''m busy studying." Gu Zhiqi replied unhurriedly.


    When Hu Shiyu heard the words, a trace of resentment flashed quickly in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yesterday, her father had cleaned her up.


    He also said that the Gu family never kicked Gu Zhiqi out of the house at all. If she dared to provoke Gu Zhiqi again, he would send her abroad.


    Thinking of this, Hu Shiyu felt even more resentful.


    Obviously she wasn''t kicked out of the house, and she didn''t tell her. If something happened, she only knew to find her parents. This woman is too scheming.


    I hated him to death, but on the surface, I had to apologize to Gu Zhiqi humbly, "Student Gu Zhiqi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have troubled you yesterday."


    There was a lot of movement here, not only the people around heard it, but also other people in the class lowered their voices reciting the text, secretly paying attention to this side.


    Seeing Hu Shiyu apologize to Gu Zhiqi, everyone was stunned.


    Who is Hu Shiyu?


    Except for Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, there was no one she dared not provoke in the class.


    Now, she actually apologized to Gu Zhiqi?


    For a while, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t get used to it normally, and those who wanted to find fault with Gu Zhiqi all accepted their petty thoughts.


    Although I don''t know why Hu Shiyu suddenly apologized to Gu Zhiqi.


    But they know that the person who can make Hu Shiyu feel embarrassed is definitely not something they can afford.


    Unaware of everyone''s thoughts, Gu Zhiqi said lightly, then raised his eyes and looked at Hu Shiyu, "You can go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Get out after the show

    Chapter 433 Get out after the performance


    "You, I''m apologizing to you, how could you do this?" Hu Shiyu''s tone contained condemnation.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and opened his eyes to look at Hu Shiyu.


    "I have already apologized to you, you should at least say that it''s okay." Hu Shiyu spoke very confidently and shamelessly.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, laughed silently, closed the book in his hand casually, raised his eyes, and looked at Hu Shiyu lazily, "Who stipulated that if you apologize, I have to say it''s okay?"


    "You... Anyway, you have to say it''s okay." Hu Shiyu couldn''t say anything, and turned on the vexatious mode.


    "Your apology is not rare." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily, "Is the performance over? Get out when it''s over, don''t disturb me while I''m reading."


    "You...you are too rude!" Hu Shiyu looked at Gu Zhiqi with a face of accusation.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her.


    Hu Shiyu wanted to say something more, but Gu Zhiqi took out two earplugs from his pocket and stuffed them directly.


    Seeing this, Hu Shiyu was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had plugged her earplugs, it seemed that Gu Zhiqi couldn''t hear what she said, and she didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Zhiqi again. In the end, she stomped her feet angrily, then walked away in a few strides, and returned seated.


    Seeing so many eyes falling on her, Hu Shiyu roared angrily, "What are you looking at? What''s so interesting?"


    Everyone looked away after hearing the words.


    Hu Shiyu returned to his seat and sat down very loudly. After sitting down, he kicked the table hard.


    The table suddenly slammed forward and hit He Weiwei''s back.


    He Weiwei cried out in pain, and turned her head to look at Hu Shiyu timidly.


    Seeing her turn her head to look at her, Hu Shiyu saw her turn her head to look at her, and before she could suppress it, the fire burned on He Weiwei. Using both hands and feet, she slammed the table into He Weiwei, "What are you looking at? Eat something crawling inside and out."


    A look of pain flashed in He Weiwei''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she turned her head and continued to read the book.


    "Zhizhi, that He Weiwei''s killing intent is very strong~ Hu Shiyu may not die soon." In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu suddenly said something.


    "Judging from the face she was standing at my table just now, she can live another three to five years." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    "Huh? Really?" Fat Jiu raised his hand and scratched his head.


    Gu Zhiqi did not return to it, but lowered his head and continued to study.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu remembered the match between himself and her, and went to digest the knowledge of this world.


    **


    "Brother Zhou, I have something else to do, so I won''t wait for you today." After class, Mo Weiran pulled his schoolbag out of the table, threw it on his back, left a sentence, and walked out of the room as quickly as possible. class.


    Ling Yuanzhou listened, but didn''t take it seriously, but continued to pack his things with lowered eyes.


    While he was packing up, there was an extra girl beside him, who sat down on the seat of his deskmate Mo Weiran, "Well, brother Yuanzhou, I have something to tell you."


    Ling Yuanzhou heard the words, his expression didn''t change, he just glanced sideways at the person beside him, "What?"


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou looking at her, Sun Yujia blushed slightly, but she didn''t forget the business, "Yesterday afternoon, I saw Gu Zhiqi in the school''s snack street, and she was shopping at a small stall at that time. "


    Sun Yujia deliberately emphasized the word "small stall".


    Hearing the words Gu Zhiqi, Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Sun Yujia''s expression flickered slightly, and she continued, "It seems that she was really kicked out of Gu''s house, and she actually went to that kind of place to buy food."


    There are still two chapters that have not been coded. I will code after I take a break. It may be after one o¡¯clock. You can read it tomorrow when you wake up


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Miss, you are amazing

    Chapter 434 Miss, you are amazing


    "Is there anything else?" Ling Yuanzhou asked, turning his head and looking at Sun Yujia sternly.


    "Yes, there is one thing, that is, I saw Mo Weiran and Gu Zhiqi together yesterday, the two of them were talking and laughing." Sun Yujia said this to Ling Yuanzhou hesitantly, the words were vague Yes, there is a bit of ambiguous meaning, giving people endless room for imagination.


    You know, in the past, Gu Zhiqi was very popular with boys in his class, and had ambiguous relationships with many boys.


    Especially Ling Yun and Song Zihuai in the class, who didn''t know what kind of ecstasy Gu Zhiqi had given them, they were very protective of her and licked the dog.


    Sun Yujia knows, and Ling Yuanzhou also knows about Gu Zhiqi hanging several boys at the same time.


    There are Ling Yun, Song Zihuai and others in the front, and Mo Weiran, a good brother of Ling Yuanzhou, in the back.


    It''s all like this, Ling Yuanzhou is afraid that he will only hate Gu Zhiqi even more, and will not be interested in her at all.


    Even, she might break off the engagement with Gu Zhiqi.


    What Sun Yujia wants is to make Ling Yuanzhou hate Gu Zhiqi, and then break off the engagement.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sun Yujia finished speaking, Ling Yuanzhou frowned fiercely, and it was obvious at a glance that he was unhappy.


    "I heard that Mo Weiran went to look for Gu Zhiqi this morning. He left in such a hurry just now, so he went to look for Gu Zhiqi again?" Sun Yujia seemed to guess this sentence unintentionally.


    Ling Yuanzhou listened to Sun Yujia''s words, and the hand that pulled the zipper of the schoolbag paused slightly.


    "If Mo Weiran really went to look for Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran should be at the door of the eighth class right now." Sun Yujia was always paying attention to Ling Yuanzhou''s movements, seeing him like this, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and then got up, " I just said casually, Brother Yuan Zhou, don''t take it to heart, Mo Weiran is your good friend, and he should only get so close to Gu Zhiqi for your sake."


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou''s face turned black, Sun Yujia raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Ah, it''s getting late, I have to go first, see you, Brother Yuanzhou."


    Knowing that Ling Yuanzhou doesn''t like to talk to people, Sun Yujia didn''t wait for his reaction, but walked back to her seat.


    **


    After class, Gu Zhixi packed up his things and left the classroom.


    As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by a familiar voice, "Hey, miss!"


    Hearing this voice, Gu Zhiqi stopped, followed the sound, and saw Mo Weiran.


    It was the rush hour after school, and there were quite a lot of students in the corridor. Mo Weiran squeezed for a long time before he squeezed in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Then he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly burning gaze, and said, "Miss, you are amazing, what happened in the morning has come true."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi knew that business was coming, "Find a quiet place to talk, let''s go."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi took the lead and walked towards the stairs.


    "Okay." Mo Weiran responded, and immediately stepped up to follow.


    Five minutes later, the two walked to a garden in the school. After school, except for the young couple who had a tryst, only Gu Zhiqi and Mo Weiran were in the garden.


    "Speak." Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, looking at Mo Weiran.


    "That''s right, the physical pain you said, I really suffered." Mo Weiran said, raising his hand to touch his handsome face.


    It¡¯s okay, although the girl¡¯s beating hurt a lot, but it didn¡¯t leave any serious marks.


    He probably took two lessons with one slap, and the impression disappeared.


    Gu Zhiqi watched him touch his face, and probably guessed that he was slapped in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Dodge death, you will be able to see

    Chapter 435 Avoid death, you will be able to see


    Not very concerned about Mo Weiran''s affairs, Gu Zhiqi only cares about whether he can win the business, "So, do you want to make a fortune?"


    "Forget it! Of course it does!" Mo Weiran immediately said.


    "Because the disaster is life-threatening, five million is needed. Since you are still a student, I will give you a 10% discount. After the discount is 4.95 million, can you get it?" Gu Zhiqi gave Mo Weiran the first time. Forget it, but asked Mo Weiran such a sentence first.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Mo Weiran was completely stunned.


    "Fuck! 4.95 million?!"


    "My dear, are you sure this is not killing me?" Mo Weiran said that the poor cannot afford 4.95 million.


    It''s not that his family is too poor to afford 4.95 million, but that his family is rich and has a daughter and a poor son.


    And he is the one who was raised by the poor.


    His family is also the second most popular family in Haicheng, but...


    In his life, he has never seen 4.95 million, can you believe it?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly after listening to Mo Weiran''s words.


    This face is obviously the face of wealth, but it can''t afford 4.95 million?


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi said, "How about this, give me an IOU."


    Maybe, because he hasn''t started getting rich yet.


    Mo Weiran "...No, IOUs are useless. I have never seen so much money in my life."


    Mo Weiran was a little distressed. In this life, he might only see 4.95 million after his old man died and when he inherited the family property.


    "If you avoid death, you will be able to see it." Gu Zhiqi said lazily.


    Mo Weiran "..."


    What he said made him wonder for a while whether to be sad or happy.


    In the end, Mo Weiran was neither sad nor happy, but lowered his eyes, thinking about one thing.


    If his father knew that he owed 4.95 million yuan, would he break his leg?


    Mo Weiran was thinking, and Gu Zhiqi was also thinking. After a few seconds, he looked at Mo Weiran and said, "Or, there is a cheaper plan."


    "Choose it!" As soon as he heard that it was cheap, Mo Weiran spoke directly.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Mo Weiran''s answer, so he spoke directly and told Mo Weiran the result of his fortune-telling: "Recently you will be entangled by rotten peach blossoms, which may endanger the lives of two people, one is you, and the other is the people around you .¡±


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was dumbfounded.


    This... sounds like the truth.


    No...it seems like TM is real? !


    If yesterday and today were not coincidences, but really calculated by Gu Zhiqi, then he...


    If he dies, he will die, and the people around him will die too. This is absolutely impossible!


    Not knowing what Mo Weiran was thinking, Gu Zhiqi reached out his hand to explore his pocket, took out a piece of talisman paper from his pocket, and handed it to Mo Weiran, "I will charge you 100,000 yuan for this hexagram. I will not provide any more help."


    Mo Weiran didn''t take the talisman immediately, but looked at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, "Miss, are you serious?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to believe me, but..." Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Mo Weiran when he said this, "If you violate the hexagram, you will be plagued by bad luck."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    I suspect you are fooling me.


    "Pay money." Seeing that Mo Weiran hadn''t received the talisman paper, Gu Zhiqi directly stuffed the talisman paper into Mo Weiran''s hand.


    "You just said that the people around me are also in danger? Who is that person?" Mo Weiran held a piece of talisman in his hand.


    At this moment, he was very confused.


    He always felt that this young lady was fooling him for money.


    But what if it is true?


    The previous two times were fulfilled, what if it happened this time.


    If the people around him refer to his relatives, he can''t afford to bet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： 9.2% off on the second hexagram

    Chapter 436: 20% off the second hexagram


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s question, Gu Zhixi curled his lips slightly, smiled lazily and slyly, and said with a leisurely expression: "The second hexagram can give you a 12% discount."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    This TM... profiteer.


    "Forget it!" Mo Weiran gritted his teeth, and reluctantly said this to Gu Zhixi.


    He gritted his teeth and agreed, but Gu Zhiqi would not settle easily, "I suspect you don''t have that much money, so please settle the money from the previous hexagram first."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Coincidentally, he really doesn''t have that much money.


    Mo Weiran was silent for a long while, and finally said hesitatingly, "Well, can I have an IOU?"


    At this moment, Mo Weiran felt that he should find a part-time job.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Miscalculated, he turned out to be a poor man who couldn''t even get a hundred thousand.


    "There will be no future." Gu Zhiqi turned around and left.


    Mo Weiran "..."


    leave! Miss is so realistic?


    After walking a few steps, remembering that his talisman paper was still in Mo Weiran''s hand, Gu Zhixi stopped, looked back at Mo Weiran and asked, "Will you return the talisman paper to me, or call me the money within three days?" ?¡±


    Mo Weiran "...pay money within three days!"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, "If you haven''t paid after three days, you will be plagued by bad luck."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without staying any longer.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was gone, Mo Weiran immediately stepped up to chase after Gu Zhiqi, "Hey! Miss, wait a minute, you can also help me figure out the second hexagram."


    "I can work and run errands for you."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Mo Weiran at all and continued walking.


    Obviously Gu Zhiqi seemed to be strolling in the courtyard, while Mo Weiran was chasing after him at a trot, but in the blink of an eye, Gu Zhiqi threw him away by a large amount.


    Finally, at a corner, Mo Weiran lost him.


    Mo Weiran stood where he was, looked left and right, but finally found no one.


    What is this scenario?


    Why do people disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Could it be that they hid nearby?


    "Mo Weiran."


    While Mo Weiran was looking around in the garden, looking for whether Gu Zhiqi was hiding around, a familiar cold voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mo Weiran immediately forgot about Gu Zhiqi''s disappearance, "Hey? Brother Zhou, why are you here?"


    Ling Yuanzhou was standing under a tree not far away, and there was a green belt between the two of them. Ling Yuanzhou was carrying his schoolbag and stood upright under the tree without moving or speaking.


    Mo Weiran, on the other hand, took two steps back, then grabbed the strap of his schoolbag, made a run-up, and then jumped in front of Ling Yuanzhou with a vertical jump.


    After getting close to Ling Yuanzhou, Mo Weiran realized that Ling Yuanzhou''s face was not very good-looking, so he asked a little curiously, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong with you? Who messed with you?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ling Yuanzhou didn''t answer Mo Weiran''s question, but just asked.


    When Mo Weiran heard the words, his expression flickered slightly, he was a little guilty, thinking that Ling Yuanzhou didn''t like Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran didn''t tell the truth, "Just take a stroll."


    Ling Yuanzhou sneered when he heard what Mo Weiran said, "Really?"


    "Yes, but, Brother Zhou, why are you here?" Mo Weiran replied with some guilt, fearing that Ling Yuanzhou would ask further questions, so he changed the subject directly.


    "Let me see, when did you and Gu Zhiqi have such a good relationship." Ling Yuanzhou said coldly.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, his heart skipped a beat, then he raised his hand and scratched his head, and said with a little guilt, "Well, brother Zhou, did you see that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： lets talk alone

    Chapter 437 Let¡¯s talk alone


    Ling Yuanzhou looked at Mo Weiran coldly, with a hint of warning in his tone, "If you treat me as a brother, stay away from Gu Zhiqi in the future."


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s warning, Mo Weiran didn''t take it seriously, instead he said casually, "Brother Zhou, I think you may have misunderstood the eldest lady, but she..."


    "Why, you''ve only known each other for a few days, and you''ve fallen in love?" Ling Yuanzhou''s face was full of displeasure, and his face was very smelly.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran had no choice but to hold the strap of her schoolbag and raised her hand, as if compromising, "Okay, okay, I''ll stay away from her from now on."


    He said this, but he thought in his heart that he had to find a way to get the second hexagram from the eldest lady.


    Whether it is a coincidence or true, always try to be at ease.


    Seeing Mo Weiran''s inattentive look, Ling Yuanzhou frowned, but said nothing, "Let''s go."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    **


    Early the next morning.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi reached the school gate, she was stopped by someone. The person who stopped her was Hu Shiyu.


    "Gu Zhiqi, let''s talk alone." This time, Hu Shiyu''s posture was very low, and his face was a little haggard.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Gu Zhiqi replied in a casual tone, and then walked directly across Hu Shiyu towards the school gate.


    "Just for a while, it won''t take up too much of your time." Hu Shiyu walked around Gu Zhiqi, then opened her arms, and stood in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi saw this, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Hu Shiyu lazily, "Three minutes."


    "Okay, three minutes, just three minutes." So, Hu Shiyu led Gu Zhiqi into the school gate, and then walked towards the school garden.


    It¡¯s morning. After everyone came to school, they basically went to the classroom. There was no one in the garden.


    Hu Shiyu took Gu Zhiqi to the corner of the garden where there was nothing usually, then stopped, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi, can I ask you something?"


    Gu Zhiqi just slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    "I beg you to let go... let Director Li go, go and beg your father to stop the school from investigating him, okay?" Hu Shiyu looked at Gu Zhiqi pleadingly, only the resentment in her eyes , I can''t hide it no matter what.


    Listening to Hu Shiyu''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed a trace of deep meaning, and he just replied lazily, "It''s not up to me or my dad to control what happens to the school."


    "Yes, as long as your father comes forward, the school will not investigate Director Li again. I beg you, please talk to your father." Hu Shiyu continued to plead, looking very pitiful.


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were a little reckless and reckless, looked at Hu Shiyu and said, "Why do you think that if you beg me, I will go to my father?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Hu Shiyu''s expression froze at first, unable to maintain her pitiful appearance, a gleam of anger crept up from the bottom of her eyes, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily, "You, I beg you, Why don''t you agree?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her like this, and clicked his tongue lazily, feeling a little sorry for the time she wasted.


    Too lazy to talk to her, he turned and left.


    "Don''t go, Gu Zhiqi, don''t go, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you just now." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Hu Shiyu panicked instantly, and immediately stepped up to catch up.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to stop, he reached out to grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： What, got the money together?

    Chapter 438 What, the money is all together?


    It was only when his fingers touched Gu Zhiqi''s sleeve that Gu Zhiqi grabbed his wrist.


    "Ah!" Because Gu Zhiqi twisted his wrist, Hu Shiyu let out a cry of pain.


    Gu Zhixi pinched Hu Shiyu''s arm, turned around, faced Hu Shiyu face to face, then threw Hu Shiyu''s hand away, "Don''t touch me."


    "Gu Zhiqi, are you sick? I just touched you, why did you twist my hand?!" Hu Shiyu hugged the twisted hand and looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily.


    "I don''t want you to touch me, what''s the matter?" Gu Zhiqi lazily left such a sentence, then turned and left.


    "Gu Zhiqi! Stop, you are not allowed to leave!" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Hu Shiyu immediately chased after him regardless of the pain in his wrist.


    Seeing that he was about to run into Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped and glanced at Hu Shiyu indifferently.


    Hu Shiyu''s back felt cold when Gu Zhiqi looked at her, and her hand that was going to grab Gu Zhiqi also froze.


    "If you continue to entangle, I don''t mind making the matter between you and Li Yiming public." Gu Zhiqi looked at Hu Shiyu and said so lazily.


    "What...what''s the relationship? What are you talking about?" Hu Shiyu''s eyes flickered, and panic flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay any attention, but walked away.


    "Gu Zhiqi, stop! You can''t go." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was far away, Hu Shiyu immediately trotted after him.


    But he failed to catch up, and in the blink of an eye, Gu Zhiqi disappeared.


    Hu Shiyu couldn''t find anyone, thinking of what Gu Zhiqi said just now, his expression became dazed.


    She, will she really know something?


    I froze in place for several seconds, and didn''t go to the classroom to attend class, and finally walked out of the school in a daze.


    Leaving from the garden, Gu Zhiqi went back to class, and as soon as he reached the door, he met Mo Weiran.


    "Miss!" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran waved his arms high and greeted Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to a distance of one meter from Mo Weiran and stood still, looked at Mo Weiran and asked, "Why, did you get all the money?"


    Mo Weiran "..."


    No.


    Looking at Mo Weiran''s appearance, Gu Zhixi guessed the result.


    Ignored him and walked around him to the classroom.


    "Hey, wait a minute... hiss~" Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately reached out to grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm, but before he could catch it, he was caught instead.


    "Aw~ it hurts~"


    Mo Weiran was pressed against the wall at the door of Class 8, with a handsome face pressed against the wall, and he couldn''t stop crying for pain.


    Students coming and going saw this and stopped to watch.


    Although I didn''t see how Gu Zhiqi made the move, I have to say that the action of pressing Mo Weiran against the wall with his backhand is unreasonably handsome.


    "Don''t touch me casually." Gu Zhiqi said unhurriedly, and then let go of Mo Weiran''s arm.


    Mo Weiran''s eyes were stained with a bit of inquiry, while rubbing the arm that was twisted by Gu Zhiqi, he looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously and asked: "Just now, how did you do it?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, it''s a conditioned reflex." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    Mo Weiran "..."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he went straight into the classroom.


    Mo Weiran just watched Gu Zhiqi go in, and wanted to call Gu Zhiqi to stop, but there were already many students in Class 8 who were studying hard, so he couldn''t disturb others, so he left in the end up.


    Feeling a little annoyed, if I knew it earlier, I would have been waiting for that young lady at the school gate.


    At the same time, I was thinking in my heart that I would come back to block people later at noon.


    After entering the classroom of Class 8, many people turned their attention to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi pretended not to notice, and walked straight to his place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Lets go to dinner together, I invite you

    Chapter 439 Go to dinner together, I invite you


    "Zhi Zhi, the lady at the same table is peeking at you again." As soon as Gu Zhiqi sat down, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind spoke.


    In the past few days, Fei Jiu has said this sentence several times.


    Gu Zhiqi also found that this new deskmate liked to peek at her, but he didn''t like talking to people very much.


    Just right, she doesn''t like talking to people very much.


    So, this deskmate is pretty good.


    He didn''t take Feijiu''s words to heart, and poked his hand into the belly of the table, and took out a book casually. As soon as he opened the book, a cold and gentle voice sounded beside his ear, "Just now, Mo Weiran came to look for you. is you?"


    Gu Zhiqi was somewhat surprised when he heard his deskmate who didn''t like talking to people talk to him.


    Just Mo Weiran?


    Oh, that blond boy seems to be called Mo Weiran.


    After she made it clear, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Qiao Qingshu.


    "It''s convenient to know, what is he looking for you for?" Qiao Qingshu looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, with a hint of probing in his tone.


    "Oh, it''s inconvenient." Gu Zhiqi said, returning his eyes to the book.


    No way, really tell this tablemate that Mo Weiran came to her for fortune-telling, right?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Qiao Qingshu was stunned for a moment, then stared at Gu Zhiqi in a daze.


    After a long while, Qiao Qingshu came back to his senses. He glanced at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression, then withdrew his gaze, and turned his gaze back to the book.


    However, until the class bell rang, Qiao Qingshu didn''t turn over a page of the book.


    **


    After the bell rang for the end of get out of class at noon, Gu Zhiqi did not leave in a hurry, but took out his mobile phone and began to mend Fu Xiyan''s mind.


    There are a lot of people at the moment, she doesn''t really want to squeeze with those people, so let''s go to lunch later.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and typed on his mobile phone, when suddenly a familiar voice came from the door, "Miss!"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    That guy is here again?


    Looking up at the door, he saw a very eye-catching blond hair.


    At this time, there were only three people in the classroom of Class 8, Lu Xingzhe who was still sleeping, Qiao Qingshu who was reading seriously, and Gu Zhiqi who was typing with his mobile phone.


    Mo Weiran''s voice was heard not only by Gu Zhiqi, but also by Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe.


    The three people raised their heads almost at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, sorry to bother you." Mo Weiran said to Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu apologetically, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss, don''t you want to eat? Let''s go together."


    Thinking that there were two other people in the classroom, Mo Weiran couldn''t disturb them just because of her relationship, so Gu Zhiqi put away his phone and got up.


    As soon as he reached the gate of Class 8, Mo Weiran said, "Let''s have dinner together, I invite you."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t return to Mo Weiran, but just walked straight towards the stairs. Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately followed up, "If you don''t say anything, I''ll just pretend you agreed."


    When the two of them had gone far away and could no longer see their figure or hear their voice, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe in the classroom looked away.


    Qiao Qingshu''s expression was a little dazed, she just felt that her heart was full of loss, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    After Lu Xingzhe looked away, he lay down on the table and continued to sleep. After falling asleep for less than ten seconds, he suddenly got up from his seat, pulled the chair away with a stinky face, and then walked towards the outside of the classroom with big strides.


    Qiao Qingshu heard the movement, looked up at Lu Xingzhe, looked at the indifferent and irritable Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu moved her lips, wanted to say something, but didn''t know how to say it.


    Until Lu Xingzhe walked out of the classroom, Qiao Qingshu didn''t say a word.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he returned his gaze to the book, but he still didn''t open a page for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： You are dead, who do I ask for money?

    Chapter 440 You are dead, who do I ask for money?


    "Miss, what do you want to eat?" Walking out of the school gate, Mo Weiran didn''t know what Gu Zhiqi liked, so she turned her head and asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer him either, but continued to walk forward.


    Mo Weiran followed Gu Zhiqi, continuing the topic just now, "Miss, is it really impossible to tell me a fortune? Just tell me who the person I got involved in is just fine."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Mo Weiran''s words, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Why, do you want to leave the only talisman in your hand to that person?"


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran was a little taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"


    "After you pay me the one hundred thousand that you owe me, I can tell you the name of that person." Gu Zhiqi replied leisurely.


    "Ah? Why not now?" Mo Weiran said, raised his hand, and scratched the back of his head lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You gave him the talisman, and then you will be the one who will die. If you die, who do I ask for money?"


    Mo Weiran "..."


    As expected of you!


    Finally, the two walked into a small revolving hot pot restaurant. After the two had chosen their seats, they returned to their seats after pouring oil, and there was an extra person on the other side of Gu Zhiqi.


    Mo Weiran caught sight of the person sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, saw that person''s appearance clearly, Mo Weiran immediately said hello, "Young Master Lu, have you come to eat hot pot too?"


    "Yes." Lu Xingzhe hummed lightly.


    Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe were not familiar with each other. After saying hello, Mo Weiran looked away, put one hand on the table, and looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, "According to what you just said, you are not afraid, I have not yet If I give you the money, I will die first."


    "As long as the talisman is still in your hand, you will not die." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    "What if it happens." Mo Weiran continued.


    "When you die, the money owed will be written off." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    There is such a rule in the Feng Shui Alliance''s sect rules: if the disciples of the Fan Sect make a move involving a catastrophe, if they fail to help the seeker survive the catastrophe, all the money collected must be returned.


    Great disasters include serious injuries and disabilities, as well as life and death.


    "Is it okay?" Mo Weiran blinked, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    At this time, the bottom of the pot came, Gu Zhiqi stared at the turntable, and ignored Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran finished asking all the questions she wanted to ask, seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay any attention to him, she didn''t speak again, but sat there with her head propped in a daze.


    Lu Xingzhe was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, and the two of them didn''t deliberately lower their volume, so Lu Xingzhe heard everything.


    Seeing that the two of them stopped talking, Lu Xingzhe tilted his head slightly and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What talisman? What money? What is immortal?"


    Mo Weiran was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi. Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi, just like looking at him. Subconsciously, Mo Weiran thought that Lu Xingzhe was talking to him.


    As for Lu Xingzhe seemed to be interested in their conversation, Mo Weiran did not expect it.


    But obviously, you can''t tell him about this directly, otherwise, the eldest lady will definitely be regarded as a magic stick.


    After thinking for a while, he replied, "Oh, it''s nothing. We were discussing the plot of a drama I watched earlier."


    It sounds like nonsense.


    Lu Xingzhe frowned slightly, then glanced at Mo Weiran, "I didn''t ask you, I asked her."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and turned his head to look at Lu Xingzhe.


    Because Mo Weiran greeted Lu Xingzhe just now, Gu Zhiqi also subconsciously thought he was asking Mo Weiran.


    However, judging from what he meant, it seemed that he was asking her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Lu Xingzhe: Stay away from her

    Chapter 441 Lu Xingzhe: Stay away from her


    She didn''t pay attention to Lu Xingzhe''s question just now, and didn''t know how to answer him, but, seeing the black air between his brows, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously said, "Are you a fortune teller?"


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Mo Weiran "..."!


    "Well, Young Master Lu, she was just playing around with you." Afraid that this young lady would make Lu Xingzhe unhappy, Mo Weiran immediately opened his mouth to explain something to Lu Xingzhe.


    Then moved closer to Gu Zhixi, lowered his voice and said: "Miss, this person is different from me, don''t provoke him."


    Mo Weiran thought that his voice was low enough, and felt that Lu Xingzhe must not be able to hear him, but he didn''t know that Lu Xingzhe heard all his words.


    Lu Xingzhe frowned, looked at Mo Weiran who was very close to Gu Zhiqi, and said coldly, "Stay away from her."


    Mo Weiran "..."? !


    "Huh? Me?"


    Mo Weiran said that he was a little confused.


    "Is there anyone else close to her here?" Lu Xingzhe''s voice was cold, and his face was also very stinky.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he immediately distanced himself from Gu Zhiqi.


    Then he sat in his seat in a daze.


    Young Master Lu actually asked him to stay away from Gu Zhiqi?


    why?


    Suddenly, something flashed through his mind, and Mo Weiran was startled.


    leave! no? no?


    Could it be that this Young Master Lu is also like Ling Yun and Song Zihuai, the Missy''s licking dog?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Weiran looked at the two with subtle eyes.


    While the two of them were talking, the cooked food in the pot was already hot, so Gu Zhiqi temporarily put aside the matter of making money, and began to bury his head in eating the hot pot.


    Seeing that Mo Weiran didn''t speak any more, Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi, wanting to say something, but seeing that she was buried in her meal, he took what was on his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe finished the hot pot with their own thoughts.


    After eating, Mo Weiran wanted to help Gu Zhiqi with money, but Gu Zhiqi directly refused, "You should collect all the money and return it to me first."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    leave! Suddenly it''s so **** heartbreaking.


    How can I deserve to eat this hot pot with a debt of 100,000?


    Unworthy! I only deserve to eat dry steamed buns!


    Waiting for the three of them to leave the hot pot restaurant, Gu Zhiqi did not rush back to school, but went to the milk tea shop to buy milk tea first.


    Gu Zhiqi just took out his mobile phone and wanted to pay, but Lu Xingzhe took a quick step and raised his hand to block the scanner, "Add a glass of lemonade, and I''ll pay."


    "Okay." The clerk responded and immediately added a glass of lemonade.


    After Lu Xingzhe paid the money, Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Xingzhe suspiciously, "You..."


    "Please." Lu Xingzhe replied coldly, then turned his head away, leaving only the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    "Oh, thank you." Gu Zhixi thanked him, and after two seconds of silence, he still looked at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "Well, what''s your name?"


    Lu Xingzhe:? ? ?


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, eyes full of astonishment and disbelief, "You...you don''t know me?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, not knowing how to answer him for a while.


    This person is indeed a bit familiar, but in the memory of the original owner, the two have nothing to do with each other.


    The original owner didn''t even know his name.


    But from what he said, the two seem to know each other.


    The clerk in the milk tea shop listened to the conversation between the two and gave them a strange look.


    Standing aside as a transparent person, Mo Weiran heard the words, and his eyes were stained with gossip.


    leave! no? no?


    Although Ling Yun and Song Zihuai are dog lickers, at least they can rank among the young lady.


    But Young Master Lu...


    It''s so miserable that the eldest lady didn''t even remember her name.


    Lu Shao is really miserable, the eldest lady is really not human!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Weve known each other since kindergarten

    Chapter 442 I met him in kindergarten


    Gu Zhiqi really didn''t think of Lu Xingzhe''s name, his deep and hazy eyes were stained with a little thought, and after a few seconds, he looked at Lu Xingzhe, "Sorry, I lost my memory earlier."


    If you can¡¯t remember it, just use the old excuse.


    Anyway, it''s not a lie, she seems to have indeed lost her memory.


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe''s face suddenly became cold and stinky, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a frown, his eyes filled with a bit of inquiry, as if he was thinking about the truth of Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Mo Weiran who was standing by the side immediately widened his eyes when he heard the words, "Lost! Miss, do you really lose your memory?"


    Mo Weiran thought about it carefully, it seemed that when we met at the bookstore the day before yesterday, Gu Zhiqi seemed to be a different person.


    So, it''s not a change of temper, but amnesia?


    "Hmm." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily to Mo Weiran.


    When Mo Weiran heard the words, he blinked several times.


    No wonder, seeing Brother Zhou''s indifferent attitude, I lost my memory.


    Then, here comes the question, why did the young lady lose her memory?


    Could it be that she couldn''t bear the stimulation of being kicked out of Gu''s house, and lost her memory due to excessive sadness?


    "Then, do you know me?" He didn''t seem to have told her, his name?


    "I heard someone called your name before." Gu Zhiqi spoke nonsense.


    Mo Weiran "..." Okay.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was talking to Mo Weiran, he ignored him, Lu Xingzhe''s face became even more stinky, and he turned his head again, leaving only the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, clicked his tongue lightly, and didn''t continue to ask for his name.


    When the milk tea was ready, Lu Xingzhe took the lemonade and milk tea, and after handing the milk tea to Gu Zhiqi, he walked out of the milk tea shop in a few strides without looking back.


    Seeing that Lu Xingzhe was gone, Gu Zhiqi didn''t chase after him. After getting the milk tea, he inserted a straw and took a sip.


    "Miss, Young Master Lu is gone, let''s chase after him." Mo Weiran urged Gu Zhixi.


    "It''s all back to class, why panic?" She remembered that the boy was in the same class as her now.


    Mo Weiran "..."


    Yes, Young Master Lu seems to be in the same class as Missy.


    Gu Zhiqi and Mo Weiran walked out of the milk tea shop together, and saw that Lu Xingzhe hadn''t left at all, and was waiting at the door of the milk tea shop.


    Seeing the two, he opened his mouth with a stinky face, "Why are you so slow, do you want to live in a milk tea shop?"


    "Oh, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi lazily replied, and then walked towards the school.


    Mo Weiran listened to the conversation between the two, looked at their attitude towards each other, raised her hand and scratched her head lightly, these two... get along so strangely.


    "Young Master Lu, I would like to ask, when did you and Missy meet?" Mo Weiran said that he was too curious.


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe paused his steps slightly, his eyes were complicated and cold, then he turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "We''ve known each other since we were in kindergarten."


    Mo Weiran "..."!


    Childhood sweetheart? !


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at him.


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head, and Lu Xingzhe met a pair of deep and hazy eyes.


    Looking at those eyes that seemed to be filled with smoke, Lu Xingzhe lost his mind for a moment.


    When a person loses his memory, will his temper and eyes change?


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Lu Xingzhe for two seconds, then said, "Are you really not a trigram?"


    If we knew each other since kindergarten, the possibility of being friends with her before amnesia cannot be ruled out.


    Just bought her milk tea again.


    She felt that it was necessary to save the boy.


    Mo Weiran "..."


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, the two teenagers were speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： After playing the money, help you survive this disaster

    Chapter 443 After playing money, help you survive this disaster


    Lu Xingzhe was speechless for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Lu Xingzhe, my name, don''t forget this time."


    If he forgets again, he will really ignore her again.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I will try my best."


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, his face immediately turned ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    After answering Lu Xingzhe''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said, "For the sake of knowing each other since we were in kindergarten, I can give you a 9.1% discount."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    Emotions, kindergarden classmates, the same as his former classmate?


    At this moment, Mo Weiran said that he was comforted.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Lu Xingzhe subconsciously covered his pocket, and took a step away from Gu Zhiqi, "It doesn''t count!"


    He answered very simply, and looked at Gu Zhiqi warily.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    This reaction is very similar to the reaction of the senior brother who has been cheated by her countless times when he saw her.


    Looking at Lu Xingzhe like this, Gu Zhiqi just said with a little regret, "Okay, if it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count. After all, if you have a broken arm or a leg, you can also have a prosthetic limb."


    Lu Xingzhe:? ? ?


    What broken arms and legs?


    Mo Weiran:? !


    Young Master Lu is about to break his arms and legs? !


    Thinking like this, Mo Weiran secretly looked at Lu Xingzhe''s legs and arms.


    Feeling Mo Weiran''s gaze, Lu Xingzhe''s face darkened immediately.


    "Cough, what, miss, what do you mean?" Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    He is very curious, very curious!


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s question came out, Lu Xingzhe also glanced at Gu Zhiqi, with the same curiosity and doubt in his eyes, obviously waiting for Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    But just looking at Gu Zhiqi is obviously useless, Gu Zhiqi looked at Mo Weiran lazily and said: "You give him the money, and I will tell you."


    Mo Weiran "..."! !


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi told him that he wanted to help Lu Xingzhe with money, Mo Weiran immediately replied, "Then you better stop talking."


    Curiosity is curiosity, but I don¡¯t want to add 4.95 million in debt at all, okay?


    He couldn''t afford to pay back the debt of 100,000, 4.95 million, it would be better to kill him directly.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Lu Xingzhe expressed that he was provoked, he clicked his tongue lightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily and said, "Okay, tell me, I''ll give you the money."


    "Two days later, on September 15th, at Yaoying Hotel, you will lose one arm and one leg." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking in a leisurely manner, he took out his mobile phone, retrieved the card number and handed it to Lu Xingzhe. "4.95 million, I will help you get through this calamity after all the money has been spent."


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    After two seconds of silence, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t turn."


    He has reason to suspect that this little girl just wants to cheat him of money!


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "Those who violate the hexagram will suffer from bad luck." Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Xingzhe quietly.


    "Hands and feet are broken, it doesn''t matter if there is more bad luck." Lu Xingzhe put his hands in his pockets, looked cold, and shrugged indifferently.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Give me your hand." Gu Zhixi said while looking at Lu Xingzhe with milk tea in his hand.


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    "What are you doing?" He looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but took out a pen from his pocket, and took a step forward without waiting for Lu Xingzhe to speak.


    Then, he drew a circle on the back of Lu Xingzhe''s hand holding the lemonade.


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    "What?" Immediately changed the hand to hold the milk tea, then raised his hand, looked at the back of his hand, and found that there was nothing on the back of his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Your Uncle Gu is not at home

    Chapter 444 Your Uncle Gu is not at home


    Lu Xingzhe raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Is your pen out of ink?"


    Gu Zhiqi slowly put away the pen in his hand, and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe felt his heart itch, "What did you write on my hand just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s speed was too fast, he didn''t see it or feel it.


    "Draw a circle." Gu Zhiqi lifted his eyelids lazily as he spoke, and looked at Lu Xingzhe with cool eyes.


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    Lu Xingzhe was stunned for two seconds, then said angrily, "Why draw a circle?"


    Gu Zhiqi lazily said: "Curse you."


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Mo Weiran "..."


    "àÛàÍ"


    Lu Xingzhe gave a straight smile, looked at Gu Zhixi while laughing, and said, "Gu Zhiqi, are you childish or not? You are still playing with this when you are old."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and sipped his milk tea, but ignored him.


    Whether you are young or not, he will know later.


    After returning to school, Mo Weiran and Gu Zhiqi said goodbye and went back to Class 1, and Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe went back to Class 8 together.


    Because Lu Xingzhe violated the hexagram, Gu Zhiqi ignored him along the way.


    After returning to class, he ignored him even more. Gu Zhiqi ignored Lu Xingzhe, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Xingzhe also ignored Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi returned to his seat and sat down, Lu Xingzhe took a few strides to stand next to Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I''ll go to your house in the afternoon."


    He said it confidently, as if he was talking about not going to your house, but going home together.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    With a question mark on his head, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe: "Uncle Gu said, let me go and play at home when I have time, and I just happen to be free today."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but just replied leisurely, "Oh, your Uncle Gu is not at home."


    "Then I''ll go too." After Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left gracefully, leaving only Gu Zhiqi behind.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Forget it, don''t care about people who are about to suffer bad luck.


    The dialogue between Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe surprised everyone in Class 8.


    Thinking of the rumors about Gu Zhiqi in school, each had their own suspicions in their hearts, and their eyes fell on the two of them, looking back and forth many times.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the classroom, and everyone''s eyes in the classroom were focused on Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe, who was resting on the fallen chair with one hand and holding the table with the other, was also a little dazed.


    I don¡¯t understand why his chair suddenly fell down, let alone why the table he borrowed his strength from also suddenly fell down.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhe fell, several people beside Lu Xingzhe got up one after another, holding back their smiles, they immediately got up and helped him up the table.


    Lu Xingzhe got up with a dark face, not because he felt pain, but because he felt somewhat ashamed.


    Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze and clicked his tongue lightly.


    I have said it all, but those who violate the hexagram will suffer from bad luck, so I don¡¯t believe it.


    The whole afternoon, Lu Xingzhe spent all kinds of bad luck.


    After the tables and chairs suddenly fell to the ground, in the first class, Lu Xingzhe was caught sleeping by the new dean, and was finally called to the office to drink tea.


    After the second class, I didn¡¯t bring any paper or mobile phone to the toilet, so I borrowed it from the person in the toilet.


    Throughout the afternoon, he choked on drinking water five or six times, and the continuous coughing sound scared the teacher into thinking that he had made a mistake.


    In the fourth class, the physical education class was smashed by the basketball from the next class, and almost got into a fight with someone.


    Even so, Lu Xingzhe didn''t connect these unlucky events with Gu Zhiqi''s words that "those who violate the divination will be plagued by bad luck".


    As soon as the school bell rang, Lu Xingzhe followed Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Is Young Master Lu reconciled with Miss Qiqi?

    Chapter 445 Young Master Lu and Miss Qiqi have reconciled?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was leaving the school after class, and had no intention of going back to the classroom to get his schoolbag at all, Lu Xingzhe asked, "Aren''t you going back to the classroom?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why are you going back to the classroom?"


    "Take your schoolbag."


    "No schoolbag." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he continued to walk towards the school gate.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    It¡¯s not so picky that you can¡¯t even buy a schoolbag, right?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi leave, Lu Xingzhe immediately followed up, while walking, he took out his phone from his pocket and sent a message.


    "Zhizhi, will this boy follow you, will he infect you with bad luck?" Seeing Lu Xingzhe following Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu was a little worried.


    "Won''t."


    The circles she drew herself, how could it be contagious to her.


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and felt relieved.


    The Gu family''s car was parked not far from the school, Lu Xingzhe followed Gu Zhiqi out of the school gate, and walked straight to the Gu family''s car.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door and got into the back seat. Lu Xingzhe wanted to get into the back seat with Gu Zhiqi, but when he found a girl sitting in the back seat, he opened the door and got into the passenger seat.


    After getting in the car, Lu Xingzhe greeted the driver in a familiar tone, "Brother Qi."


    "Master Lu, long time no see." The driver Gu Qi immediately greeted him cheerfully.


    After saying hello, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi who was sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and then at Lu Xingzhe, "Master Lu and Miss Qiqi have reconciled?"


    "Who is reconciled with her." Lu Xingzhe said coldly, then took out his phone from his pocket, and immersed himself in playing games.


    Gu Qi saw this, but smiled and said nothing.


    Listening to the conversation between Gu Qi and Lu Xingzhe, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue sitting in the back row raised their eyes together, glanced at the two people in the front row, and then quickly looked away.


    Taking advantage of the gap in the car, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone and devoted himself to repairing Fu Xiyan''s mentality.


    After typing a few words, a message popped up on the top of the phone screen.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it casually, crossed it out without clicking on it, and continued typing.


    Not long after, another message popped up. Gu Zhixi clicked on it without thinking.


    Don''t ask, it means that he sent a red envelope to seduce her.


    After receiving the red envelopes, Gu Zhiqi took a look at the message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Tang Yichen said you are in Haicheng, and Yichen and I are coming to Haicheng tomorrow, have a meal together? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this sentence and refused in his heart.


    After all, she had promised Tang Yichen earlier that she would treat him to dinner, now that there is Su Yunling, wouldn''t it be an extra mouth and an extra payment?


    Gu Zhiqi did not reply to the message for a long time, but Su Yunling sent a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Accepting brother''s red envelope, but not replying to his message? ¡¿


    Looking at Su Yunling''s news, Gu Zhiqi wanted to return the two hundred yuan red envelope to Su Yunling.


    After thinking about it, she still didn''t return the red envelope in the end. She couldn''t do it for one reason.


    There is another reason. She still remembers the last time Su Yunting invited her to eat mooncakes.


    Cannibalism is not soft.


    Thinking like this, he slowly replied a word.


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Then it¡¯s settled, I¡¯ll send you a message when I arrive in Haicheng tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Children: ok¡¿


    After replying to the message, Gu Zhiqi directly exited the dialog box, and Su Yunling did not reply to the message.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to concentrate on mending his mind, when the car stopped.


    Two minutes later, the car still didn''t start.


    "Why is the traffic jam so severe?" Lu Xingzhe, who was in the passenger seat, asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： This rose garden is ugly

    Chapter 446 This rose garden is ugly


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked up and took a look outside the car.


    There is really a traffic jam, and there is a long row, with no end in sight.


    "Strange, this road is not very blocked on weekdays, what happened today." Gu Qi muttered in a low voice.


    "Zhizhi, I suspect that the bad luck on Lu Xingzhe has really spread to you." In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu suddenly said this.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    It''s not impossible.


    Although it cannot infect her, it can be transmitted to the driver.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked at Lu Xingzhe and said, "Lu Xingzhe."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi call him, Lu Xingzhe looked back subconsciously, "Huh?"


    "How about you get out of the car first."


    Lu Xingzhe:? ? ?


    "No." Lu Xingzhe replied in a bad tone.


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent when he heard the words, and began to think about whether to kick Lu Xingzhe out or lift the curse on him.


    Thinking that this is on the main road, Gu Zhiqi put away the idea of ??kicking Lu Xingzhe out, moved his fingers lightly, drew a small formation in the air, and penetrated into Lu Xingzhe''s body.


    Gu Xiyue, who was sitting on the side playing a game, felt the fluctuation of Yuanli, raised her eyes, and took a look.


    Just in time to see the formation glowing with white light being driven into Lu Xingzhe''s body.


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment, then turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Did you draw it?"


    Gu Zhiqi put away the hand that drew the formation as if nothing had happened, and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "What?"


    "Array."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head and denied, "It''s not me."


    Gu Xiyue "..."


    I see it!


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t admit it, but Gu Xiyue couldn''t force her to admit it, so she didn''t ask any more, just lowered her eyes slightly, thinking about something.


    From the looks of it, Gu Zhiqi''s morality should not be superficial.


    It''s just that, since she is so powerful, why was she given the soul-snatching technique?


    Not long after the curse on Lu Xingzhe was lifted, the blocked road opened.


    Thirty minutes later, the car drove into the Gu Family Manor.


    Lu Xingzhe hadn''t come to Gu''s Manor for a long time. Since the car drove into Gu''s Manor, he looked out of the car window, his eyes stained with nostalgia, and subconsciously asked what he saw, " Qiqi, how did the flowers and plants here turn into a rose garden?"


    Waiting for the word "Qiqi" to be uttered, Lu Xingzhe''s eyes flashed with annoyance.


    "Forgot." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory answer, Lu Xingzhe suppressed the annoyance in his eyes, let out a cold oh, and when the oh was over, he added coldly, "This rose garden is so ugly, it''s not as ugly as before. That star vine is pretty."


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe spoke, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, who were sitting in the back row, both raised their eyes and looked at Lu Xingzhe.


    Gu Zhiqi said softly, "The Starry Vine planted before?"


    "Yes, the shelf in the corridor is covered with star vines, and the flower beds are full of flowers of various colors. The flowering period is long and the flowering period varies. You can enjoy flowers in all seasons." Speaking of the previous manor, Lu Xingzhe It''s like talking about your own home, it''s not proficient.


    "It turns out that the vine that blooms like a star is the Star Vine." Gu Qi also remembered the previous manor, and casually said a word.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Later, where did Manxingteng go?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Qi and Lu Xingzhe, and spoke quietly, his voice sounded somewhat cool.


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t know about this, but Gu Qi replied, "Miss Qiqi, you have amnesia, so you can''t remember, and you shoveled those star vines later."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Prodigal!


    The original owner is too prodigal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Little Joe took one

    Chapter 447 Xiao Qiao took a tree


    Listening to Gu Qi''s words, a trace of disbelief flashed in Lu Xingzhe''s eyes, "Was the star vine... Gu Zhiqi shoveled it?"


    Go crazy.


    The star vine was bought by her at Tianyu Pavilion in the imperial capital after reluctantly spending a lot of money, and it took a long time to raise it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xingzhe turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Look complicated.


    The anger that had been gambling in my heart for two years suddenly dissipated most of it.


    Even the beloved Fujiki can do it, maybe, it''s not just as simple as amnesia.


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s question, Gu Zhiqi suddenly fell silent, refusing to speak to Lu Xingzhe again.


    After a long while of silence, Gu Zhiqi quit the document editing, clicked on the dialog box with Gu Huaijin, and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Where did the large garden that was shoveled go? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Especially the vine, the one that is wrapped around the shelf and blooms like a star¡¿


    I can¡¯t, it¡¯s all turned into the soil and used as fertilizer.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, Gu Huaijin replied.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Why did you suddenly ask this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Who told you that there are vines on the shelves? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Just ask, Lu Xingzhe said it¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi answered both of his questions directly.


    Gu Huaijin was typing all the time, and it took a while before he sent a long sentence.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Most of those flowers and plants were destroyed, and I sent the rest to the medicine field in Qiwu Mountain Villa to raise them. I also sent several vines to them, but they didn¡¯t support them¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    That vine is the most expensive!


    Gu Zhiqi was aching for Manxingteng''s dead flesh for a few seconds, and Gu Huaijin sent another message.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: I took one of the vines, you can ask her if she is feeding. ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Yes? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Xingzhe has been looking for you, didn''t he? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Could it be that he is also a classmate in kindergarten?


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Qiao Qingshu¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Her weird tablemate?


    He made a secret note of this matter in his heart, and asked Gu Huaijin another matter.


    ¡¾Xiqi: Where is Qiwu Villa? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Maomao Probe.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Take you there this weekend¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi saw this, a small smile flashed in his tired eyes.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Thank you, brother¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Touch your head.gif¡¿


    Just finished chatting with Gu Huaijin, the car stopped in front of the manor''s villa.


    When the car stopped, Gu Xiyue entered the house first, while Lu Xingzhe ran up to Gu Zhiqi, blocked her way, and said quickly, "I want to go to the training ground."


    Speech was too fast, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t hear clearly, and looked at Lu Xingzhe with a questioning face, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Training ground." Lu Xingzhe said in a cold and authentic tone, this time slowing down.


    "Go ahead." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "You are with me."


    He said it with confidence.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Hey, why do you feel like you are being favored and proud?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, Lu Xingzhe continued: "You go with me, and I''ll transfer 4.95 million to you, and add another 50,000 to you."


    "Let''s go." As Gu Zhiqi said, he took the lead and headed towards the training ground.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe clicked his tongue lightly.


    This is what amnesia should look like.


    The memory loss before... Lu Xingzhe didn''t quite believe that she wasn''t stained with anything unclean.


    The two walked into the training ground, and someone came up to greet them warmly.


    "Master Zhi, you''re here?!"


    "Young Master Lu, long time no see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Weve been in the same class since kindergarten

    Chapter 448 I have been in the same class since kindergarten


    Obviously, these people knew Lu Xingzhe, and Lu Xingzhe nodded slightly to the person who greeted him.


    The two walked through the corridor and entered the training ground.


    Compared to last time, there are not so many people in today''s training ground.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe, the people on the viewing platform of the training ground came forward to greet them one after another. Gu Ying, who was training flying skills, saw Gu Zhiqi, her eyes lit up, and immediately flew to Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe.


    "Master Zhi!"


    Gu Ying walked towards Gu Zhiqi happily with her beautiful eyes shining.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Gu Ying, then slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket, found out the card number, and handed it to Lu Xingzhe, "Pay money."


    Lu Xingzhe clicked his tongue lightly, immediately took out his phone, glanced at the card number on her phone, and asked casually, "Did you change the card number?"


    He remembered her previous card number, which was all 8.


    "Hmm." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    "Hey! Little Pangzhe, long time no see. What kind of wind brought you here today?" Seeing Lu Xingzhe, Gu Ying twisted her snake waist and walked towards Lu Xingzhe, raising her hand to pinch Lu Xingzhe''s face .


    Lu Xingzhe heard Gu Ying address him, and suddenly his face turned ugly, "Don''t call me little fat Zhe."


    He has lost weight a long time ago!


    Speed ??up the speed of inputting numbers, while avoiding Gu Ying''s clutches.


    Gu Ying didn''t pinch Lu Xingzhe''s face, she clicked her tongue a little bit regretfully, withdrew her hand, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s so cute to call Xiaopang Zhe."


    Lu Xingzhe almost wrote the word "rejection" on his face. After transferring the money to Gu Zhiqi, he said, "I went to Gu Min and the others to discuss."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi and Gu Ying to answer, he directly grabbed the fence, climbed over, jumped off the viewing platform, and went to the training center to find someone to discuss.


    After Lu Xingzhe left, Gu Ying curled her lips lightly, looked left and right, but didn''t see any other figures, so she asked, "Is it only Xiao Pangzhe? Xiao Qiao didn''t come?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    Thinking about it, the little Qiao in Gu Ying''s mouth should refer to Qiao Qingshu.


    Gu Ying looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a tentative tone, "Why, hasn''t she looked for you?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could answer, Gu Ying whispered to herself, "It shouldn''t be."


    "You know, apart from Aunt Yu and me, she is the only one who believes that you have traveled to another world." After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Zhixi seriously and said, "You are so different from that fine-tempered one." Far, she shouldn''t have discovered it."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Not everyone believes in the matter of time travel on Shuilanxing, how did it come to this world...


    In just a few days, she met three?


    Hearing the name Qiao Qingshu again, Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly and looked at Gu Ying, "Did I have a good relationship with Qiao Qingshu before?"


    "That''s right, I heard from Aunt Yu that you, Qiao Qingshu, and Xiaopangzhe have been in the same class since kindergarten, and you were still in the same class until the third grade of junior high school."


    Gu Zhixi fell silent when he heard the words, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s face thinking, Gu Ying said to Gu Zhiqi in a relaxed tone: "Don''t think so much, you just came back, don''t worry about the previous things, take everything slowly."


    "Master Zhi, come and compete!" In the practice field, a group of people saw Gu Zhiqi standing still on the viewing platform, so they shouted at her, and then looked at her collectively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： serial car accident

    Chapter 449 Serial Car Accident


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi went to compete with them, and also had a fight with Lu Xingzhe by the way.


    After fighting with Lu Xingzhe, the two left the training ground together. After leaving the training ground, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Lu Xingzhe, "Who taught your ancient martial arts?"


    "Tsk~" Lu Xingzhe didn''t immediately answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but just clicked his tongue lightly, without looking at Gu Zhiqi, and replied in an awkward tone, "That''s right, family."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but did not doubt the truth of what he said, and nodded slightly.


    I also let go of some doubts in my heart.


    It seems that not everyone''s mentality is problematic.


    At least, Lu Xingzhe''s mentality is normal, and there is no such thing as loose energy in his body.


    **


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday, apart from Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi who were going to school, there was also a semi-retired Gu Changchuan who stayed in the Gu family manor, and the rest of the Gu family went to work on their own.


    Gu Changchuan stayed at home for two days before going on a business trip.


    For a while, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were left in the family.


    The two of them don''t have much contact with each other, and they meet twice a day when they ride the bus together to and from school.


    Sometimes, there is not even a face-to-face meeting.


    Just like today, Gu Xiyue didn''t go to school, and as soon as Gu Zhiqi got in the car, the car started.


    Gu Zhiqi took out his phone as usual, and lowered his head to mend Fu Xiyan''s mind. It''s almost completed, and it should be completed this weekend.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help sighing, the old-age care that was agreed upon is not too busy.


    In the past few days, she hasn''t had much rest.


    Either learning, or repairing Fu Xiyan''s mentality.


    Along the way, Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and typed seriously on his mobile phone.


    "Zhizhi be careful!"


    "prick-"


    "Di¡ª"


    Accompanied by the voice of Fat Chirp, the sound of tires scraping the ground and the harsh sound of horns sounded in my ears.


    Gu Qi, who was driving, turned the steering wheel violently, and the car suddenly drifted.


    Gu Zhiqi put away the mobile phone as quickly as possible, and at the same time urged his strength to protect the car body.


    "Boom¡ª"


    At the intersection, a large truck was rampaging and collided with Gu Zhiqi''s car.


    The Gu family''s car was hit and rolled in a circle, and then, under the control of strength, the four wheels landed firmly again.


    "Master Zhi, are you okay?" Gu Qi turned around and asked Gu Zhiqi.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, rubbed his bumped forehead, and replied casually.


    Just now, I was focusing on protecting the body, but forgot to protect myself.


    This hit really hurts.


    Gu''s car was hit, and the cars behind saw the scene ahead. Although some cars braked in time, they also formed a series of car accidents.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Seeing that the Gu family''s car didn''t seem to be damaged at all, the large truck drove again and rammed straight into the Gu family''s car.


    Gu Qi is now sure, this truck is coming for his car.


    He slammed the steering wheel to avoid the big truck, but was also hit by the rear of the truck.


    "Boom¡ª"


    Because of the impact, the car floated for a long distance.


    Because of the drifting of the car, even if Gu Zhiqi mobilized his strength, he would inevitably be bumped.


    "Master Zhi, sit still." Just as he stabilized his figure, Gu Qi, who was driving, said this, and then continued to slam the steering wheel.


    Gu Zhiqi was thrown again and almost hit the car door again, but luckily grabbed the leather pad under him in time.


    That big truck seemed to have identified the Gu family''s car, and kept chasing the Gu family''s car. It hit twice in a row and didn''t give up, and wanted to hit it a third time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： save lives

    Chapter 450 Saving People


    Gu Zhixi stabilized his figure, drew a formation at the fastest speed, and hit the big truck.


    Because it was in front of the public, Gu Zhixi used his mental strength to draw the formation this time.


    The invisible formation hit the big truck.


    The moment the formation entered the large truck, the car stopped suddenly, without even the inertia to drive forward when braking, as if it was suddenly stuck to the ground.


    "Get out! Get out! Why are you stopping?!" A man wearing a black peaked cap and a black mask sat on the co-pilot of the truck. Seeing the car stop, he immediately yelled at the truck driver.


    "It''s broken, the car is broken! It can''t start at all." The truck driver was in a panic, but he couldn''t restart the car.


    The man sitting on the co-pilot''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and he glanced out the window. Seeing the chaos outside, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, the driver immediately opened the door, intending to abandon the car and flee.


    When the truck driver and the man on the co-pilot got out of the car, the door of Gu''s car opened.


    "Gu Qi, go catch that driver." Gu Zhiqi left only a few afterimages after saying this, and chased after the man in the black mask.


    "good!"


    After Gu Qi finished answering, he realized that he could no longer see Gu Zhiqi.


    Raised his hand and scratched his head, then, like a cheetah, he rushed towards the truck driver.


    **


    About half a minute later, Gu Zhiqi returned to the scene of the car accident with the man who was about to flee the scene.


    Because of a series of car accidents, many people were injured, the scene was chaotic, and the noise was accompanied by crying.


    Many people were crushed under the car. Although the people around helped, some were not taken into account.


    Gu Zhiqi kicked the man''s legs to seal his acupuncture points, then threw the man aside and went to help.


    "Help! Quick, save my wife!" A mournful voice came from under the car.


    A blood-stained little girl stood there beside the car, her expression was a little numb and empty, but she still stubbornly tried to push the car.


    It''s just that the car didn''t move at all.


    Pushed it several times in a row, but without a single push, the child burst into tears, and his blank expression turned into panic and bewilderment.


    The child who couldn¡¯t push the car could only shout along with the man who was crushed under the car, ¡°Help mom! Help my dad! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡±


    Wiping away tears, he looked around.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure, and the little girl rushed over and hugged Gu Zhiqi''s leg, "Sister, save my parents, I beg you to save them."


    Suddenly being hugged by the thigh, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flickered unnaturally.


    After a while, he raised his hand to cover the top of the girl''s hair, and patted gently comfortingly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The girl''s voice is clear and cold, but it seems to have magical powers, giving people a sense of warmth and tenderness, and it can soothe people''s hearts as soon as they speak.


    The little girl forgot to cry, and looked up at her elder sister in a daze, thinking that her voice was really nice.


    Gu Zhiqi pulled the child''s hands off his legs, "Wait here."


    Then, he walked towards the car with strides.


    The man who was screaming under the car saw Gu Zhiqi''s figure, his eyes were red, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and shouted, "Little girl, please find some people to help me, my wife is dying. "


    Gu Zhiqi remained silent, walked straight to the side of the car, and covered the car with his palm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： rescue 2

    Chapter 451 Rescue 2


    The man saw this, and said to Gu Zhiqi anxiously and sadly: "Little girl, you can''t do it alone, please find some more..."


    "Boom¡ª"


    Only the sound of metal colliding with the ground was heard, and the door was removed.


    The man looked at this scene, and was suddenly stunned for a moment, forgetting to be anxious for a while.


    This... maybe the car door just happened to be knocked loose?


    After thinking about it, he remembered that his wife was still in danger, so he opened his mouth and said anxiously, "Little girl, you should find a few more people, I''m afraid..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt the car shake slightly, and then, the little girl in front of him propped up half of the car.


    Seeing this, the man was taken aback for a moment, then immediately hugged his wife and went outside.


    "No! My leg is stuck and I can''t get out. Please rescue my wife first." Now, the man didn''t care about why a little girl could lift half a car. Leave me alone, take my wife to the hospital first, please..."


    "Boom¡ª" Before the man finished speaking, half of the roof was lifted.


    man"¡­"


    This girl... Hercules must be reincarnated.


    "Where is it stuck?" Gu Zhiqi asked unhurriedly.


    "Right, right leg." The man replied immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the position of the man''s right leg, then, with strength in his hand, he clenched his fist and punched the car hard.


    "Boom¡ª" The car made a loud roar, which startled the man directly.


    "Try to see if you can come out." Gu Zhiqi looked at the man and said lightly.


    The man moved his legs subconsciously when he heard the words, and then his eyes lit up slightly, "Yes, I can move."


    As he spoke, he hurriedly hugged his wife and crawled out of the car.


    Gu Zhiqi gave a hand, reached forward with his free hand, held the unconscious woman''s shoulders, and led her out.


    With Gu Zhixi making a move, the man suddenly felt that most of the pressure disappeared, "Little girl, thank you, thank you."


    Soon, the man got out of the car with his wife in his arms.


    "Wife, wife, are you okay?" The man shook the woman while holding her.


    "Don''t shake her." Gu Zhiqi said to the man.


    The man stopped shaking immediately after hearing this, and then hurriedly put his hand in his pocket, trying to call an ambulance, but found that the phone was not found.


    "Little girl, can you call an ambulance for me?"


    "Someone has already called." Gu Zhixi lazily replied, and then opened the front door of the car.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s actions, the man remembered that the driver was still in the car.


    The man looked at the person in his arms, then at the direction of the car, with a look of bewilderment, not knowing what to do next.


    Finally, he stood up and rescued the unconscious driver in the car with Gu Zhiqi.


    Soon, the driver was rescued. Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, tapped his leg twice, and asked the man to move the driver aside.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi went to the unconscious woman and knelt down, grabbed her wrist, and gave her a pulse.


    "Girl, are you good at medicine?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was feeling the woman''s pulse, the man asked.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, and then reached out to explore his pocket.


    Take out your hand again, and there are a few more silver needles in your hand.


    The man looked at the silver needle in Gu Zhixi''s hand, was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously asked, "Little girl, what is this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Sister, please help mom

    Chapter 452 Sister, please save mom


    "I want to give her acupuncture, do you agree?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at the man and asked.


    Because acupuncture takes several minutes, if it is interrupted halfway, the woman''s life will be in danger.


    Therefore, it is better to ask clearly first, lest the man disagree and interrupt after the shot.


    "Huh?" The man was stunned, "This..."


    Seeing the childishness on Gu Zhiqi''s face that hadn''t completely faded, the man was tangled.


    This little girl, even if she knows medical skills, she can still be superficial.


    It would be fine if he stabbed him, but stabbing his wife...this...


    He didn''t dare to bet his wife''s life.


    "If you don''t get the needle, your wife might not be able to hold on to the ambulance." Gu Zhiqi spoke unhurriedly, telling the man the seriousness of the matter.


    "What?!" The man became anxious when he heard it, "No, you little girl, how do you say..."


    Thinking that it was Gu Zhixi who saved them just now, he stopped talking later.


    "You have ten minutes to think about it. If you change your mind, you can come to me anytime." As for the man, Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change.


    While putting the silver needle back into his pocket, he put it into the storage case.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi put away the needle, the man was stunned, "Little girl, what are you..."


    "Master Zhi! The man has been captured." Before the man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a thick and powerful voice.


    "Let''s go, save people." Gu Zhiqi said, and took the lead to walk towards the scene of the car accident behind.


    "Yes!" Gu Qi responded, and immediately followed Gu Zhiqi.


    "Dad, my sister is a fairy, let her save my mother." Although the little girl standing beside her didn''t quite understand the conversation between the two, she probably knew that her sister wanted to save her mother.


    The man struggled a bit when he heard the words.


    Looking down, his wife still didn''t show signs of waking up, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The bottom of her eyes was full of tangles.


    "Dad, Sister Fairy is leaving." The little girl reached out her hand and shook the corner of the man''s clothes, her tone full of panic and urging.


    She always felt that if the fairy sister left, she might never see her mother again.


    Seeing that the man was still struggling, the little girl suddenly let go of the corner of the man''s clothes, and Sa Yazi rushed towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "elder sister!"


    The child tried his best and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi at the fastest speed in his life.


    While walking, Gu Zhiqi wanted to see if there was anyone under the car, or if there was anyone in need of help, so he slowed down.


    Just as he pushed a car with Gu Qi and rescued two people from inside, they were hugged on their thighs.


    The child raised his head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi with teary eyes, "Sister, please save mom."


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked down, and met a pair of hazy teary eyes.


    "Please save mother." The child raised his head and repeated this sentence stubbornly.


    Looking at the child in front of him, some images flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    There was a flash of trance in the bottom of the eyes, and then the expression suddenly became cold and indifferent.


    "Go and see if anyone needs to be rescued." This was said to Gu Qi, and then Gu Zhiqi returned with the child.


    Seeing this, the child showed a pure and clean smile on his tear-stained face, "Thank you sister."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi had no emotion in his eyes, and smiled lazily, a little mischievously and coldly.


    Kids always have fun.


    Mingming just now, has just experienced a life-and-death experience, but at this moment, he is smiling without a trace of haze.


    The child dragged Gu Zhiqi back to the scene, and the man was still sitting next to his wife, anxious, feeling uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： wake up in three minutes

    Chapter 453 Will wake up in three minutes


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi go and come back, the man suddenly felt a sense of peace of mind, even he didn''t realize it.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the silver needle again, squatted down next to the woman, and said to the man when the needle was drawn out, "Your daughter agrees."


    The man was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and when he was overwhelmed, the silver needle had already landed on his wife.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat, and he wanted to stop it, but was held back by the little girl.


    The girl raised her head slightly and looked at the man eagerly, "Dad, let sister save mom."


    "My sister is a fairy, she will definitely be able to save my mother."


    The gentleness of the palms and the soft voice of the daughter made the man feel at ease. In the end, the man gritted his teeth and looked away.


    Seeing that the man didn''t stop him, Gu Zhixi simply changed the acupuncture method, both for rescue, not bad for one or two needles.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi stopped the needle and said to the man, "Your wife will wake up in three minutes."


    "Sister, are you leaving?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, the child looked at Gu Zhiqi reluctantly and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just shook his hand at the girl, and then left without looking back.


    Because there were too many people in the car accident, no one could take care of anyone else, the scene was very chaotic, and few people paid attention to Gu Zhiqi''s situation at all.


    Gu Zhiqi walked forward for a while, and then heard mournful cries, "Is there a doctor? Is there a doctor at the scene? Help! Help my boyfriend!"


    There are many people around.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi paused.


    To be honest, she has a little crowd phobia, and especially doesn''t like the feeling of being watched by many people.


    "I''m a doctor, step aside quickly, everyone please step aside." At this moment, a young man squeezed through the crowd to the side of the crying woman.


    Hearing the man''s words clearly, there is no need for the man to crowd, the crowd automatically makes way for the man to pass.


    Seeing a doctor approaching him for treatment, Gu Zhixi stopped moving up and was about to leave when he was blocked.


    "Gu Zhiqi?" There was a trace of uncertainty in the tone of the person in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and glanced at the other party.


    Well, it looks familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this the idiot psychiatrist I met at Haicheng Hospital on the first day of wearing a book?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the person in front of him, and asked lazily and calmly.


    While speaking, don''t forget to look at each other.


    tusk~


    This bad luck that is so thick that it turns black.


    Logically speaking, this bad luck should have dissipated long ago, why is it getting more intense?


    It seems that he has done a lot of immoral things recently.


    "Didn''t you go to the countryside? Why are you in Haicheng?" Ling Mufeng looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning tone in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to talk to him, so he ignored him, turned around and left.


    "Hey! Stop! Who allowed you to go back to Haicheng?" Ling Mufeng said, and was about to reach out to grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    It''s just that before touching Gu Zhiqi''s hand, Ling Mufeng''s foot slipped, and he fell straight to the ground, causing Ling Mufeng to cry out in pain.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the sound, stopped, and turned back to watch the play.


    "Gu Zhiqi! How dare you hit me?!" Ling Mufeng fell down suddenly, and indiscriminately pinned the pot on Gu Zhiqi, and when he got up, he accused Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Ling Mufeng got up, raised his hand, and slapped Gu Zhixi with a slap.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to give the other party a kick, when suddenly, Ling Mufeng''s wrist was clamped by a white and slender hand


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： someone elses blood

    Chapter 454 Other people''s blood; wounded


    "What? A big man bullying a little girl?" At the same time as the deep and crisp voice sounded, Ling Mufeng''s wrist was thrown away.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi also turned sideways slightly, and glanced at the person who suddenly appeared beside him.


    I saw that the visitor was wearing a simple Kunpeng-shaped mask, a light brown shirt, and a noble and elegant temperament, standing there upright.


    "Ow~ Beauty, beauty!"


    "Ben Jiu misses you so much, suck¡ª"


    As soon as he saw Su Yunling, Fei Jiu reacted the most, sucking up the saliva that didn''t exist, and it turned into a stream of light, flew to Su Yunling to look at it, and attached it to the button of Su Yunling''s shirt.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he saw this.


    Is this thing really her spiritual pet?


    Actually Su Yunling did it, right?


    As Fei Jiu landed on the buttons, Su Yunling seemed to feel something, and lightly lowered her head to look at the buttons in front of her, then raised her eyes casually, and set her eyes on Ling Mufeng.


    Ling Mufeng was thrown away by Su Yunling, and he staggered back several steps.


    When he stabilized his figure and saw Su Yunling looking over, he looked angrily at Su Yunling, his eyes full of hostility, "You... who are you? Are you still wearing a mask, pretending?"


    Su Yunling did not reply to Ling Mufeng, but turned on the ancient martial momentum calmly.


    The overwhelming coercion pressed towards Ling Mufeng, and Ling Mufeng''s face changed suddenly.


    Ancient...ancient warrior?


    In just a few seconds, Ling Mufeng''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, "You, are you an ancient warrior?"


    There was a bit of panic in his tone, but he also pretended to be calm and said, "I''m not an ancient warrior, you can''t shoot me."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her eyebrows lightly, looked at Ling Mufeng, and said unhurriedly: "Have I made a move?"


    As Su Yunling''s words fell, the pressure on Ling Mufeng''s body became heavier. Ling Mufeng felt that there was a heavy weight on his body, and he was almost out of breath. He didn''t hold back the pressure, and knelt down with a plop up.


    Ling Mufeng''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and he raised his head and shouted at Su Yunling: "Aren''t you afraid of the Ancient Warriors Administration?!"


    Ling Mufeng''s voice was loud, but strangely, no one seemed to see the scene here.


    The coercion that fell on Ling Mufeng did not decrease at all.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s confident look, Ling Mufeng immediately panicked, "You, who are you?"


    Su Yunling didn''t respond, but turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing her covered in blood and a wound on her forehead, she frowned slightly, and the breath on her body suddenly became cold, "Did he do it?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "What?"


    "Injuries on the body." The tone was casual, but there was a bit of danger in the bottom of the eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi looked down and saw that there was indeed a lot of blood on his body, but it was not an injury.


    After raising his eyes, he shook his head at Su Yunling, "No injury, other people''s blood."


    Su Yun listened, but still frowned, ran his fingers across the ring, took out a tissue from inside, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "It''s hurt."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "What?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and asked with a question mark on his head.


    Su Yunling: "There is a wound on the forehead, and it is bleeding."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, subconsciously raised his hand to touch.


    I did accidentally hit my head on the car, and I didn''t expect it to bleed.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi directly raised his hand to touch the wound, Su Yunling immediately raised his hand and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm through Gu Zhiqi''s sleeve.


    "Don''t use your hands directly." Su Yunling said, and handed the tissue to Gu Zhiqi, "Use this to wipe it first, and then get in my car to apply the medicine."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Sanye

    Chapter 455 Third Master


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, didn''t reach out to pick it up, slightly bent his lips, smiled obediently and lazily, looked up at Su Yunling and opened his lips: "I can''t see, brother, can you wipe it for me?" ?¡±


    There was a slight smile in the girl''s eyes, which slowly faded away in the hazy and deep eyes, as if in the misty, rainy and cold river, there was a lone boat pushing aside the river, creating countless ripples.


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This child really has a pair of eyes that are too beautiful.


    After recovering, he nodded with a chuckle, "It''s because I didn''t think about it."


    After finishing speaking, he held up a tissue and raised his hand, and gently wiped the blood around the wound on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, not daring to use force for fear of hurting her.


    Su Yunling''s sleeve carried an elegant fragrance, faintly, and it suddenly got under the tip of Gu Zhiqi''s nose.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, slightly raised his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Can''t see Su Yunling''s face, only a mask with cold light.


    I feel a little regretful that I can''t appreciate the beauty''s handsome face.


    Because of the change in Su Yunling''s mood, the pressure on Ling Mufeng became heavier. Ling Mufeng only felt that his internal organs seemed to be being squeezed.


    Panic and fear filled his heart, Ling Mufeng could tell that this person simply didn''t take the Ancient Warriors Administration seriously.


    If this continues, he is afraid that he will die if the people from the Ancient Warrior Administration come.


    Until Su Yunling raised his hand to wipe the blood from Gu Zhiqi''s wound, the pressure on Ling Mufeng suddenly decreased a lot.


    Ling Mufeng looked at the scene where Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi looked at each other, his expression flickered, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and secretly scolded a bitch.


    Then, he immediately got up in a hurry, and was about to run away when a figure appeared out of the corner of his eye.


    Ling Mufeng saw that figure, his eyes lit up suddenly, he felt that he saw a savior, immediately endured the pain, and shouted anxiously at that person, "Mr. Yun!"


    "Mr. Yun, save me! Someone is abusing ancient martial arts!"


    Walking towards Su Yunling, Yun Yan, who was first called by Ling Mufeng''s name, paused slightly and glanced at him.


    Um? Who is this?


    It seems familiar, but I can''t remember the name.


    Should not be a very important person.


    Thinking like this, he ignored Ling Mufeng, but went straight to Su Yunling, "Master."


    The sound of "Master" directly confused Ling Mufeng.


    Standing in place in a daze, looking at Yun Yan and Su Yunling.


    Grandpa?


    The only one who can call Yun Yan a master is probably the third master who is elusive.


    That''s right, the Kunpeng mask!


    That third master, doesn¡¯t he just like to wear a mask.


    A sense of panic instantly spread all over his body.


    Right now, I can only pray, Gu Zhiqi is just a plaything of that third master.


    Su Yunling hummed lightly to Yun Yan, crumpled up the paper that had wiped off the blood, and pinched it in the palm of his hand.


    Yun Yan saw Gu Zhiqi standing in front of Su Yunling, and greeted Gu Zhiqi respectfully, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    This time, Ling Mufeng was even more stunned.


    how come?


    Even if Gu Zhiqi is Su Yunling''s plaything, why should Yun Yan be so respectful to Gu Zhiqi?


    "Is the situation clear?" Su Yunling asked Yun Yan unhurriedly.


    "The car accident was caused by humans. It is true that ancient warriors intervened, but the other party was to save people."


    Su Yunling nodded and looked at Yun Yan, "Is there a death toll?"


    Yun Yan immediately replied: "There is no death toll for the time being. There are seven seriously injured people who have been sent to the hospital by the ambulance that arrived."


    Su Yunling: "Since it wasn''t done by the ancient warriors, let the city bureau handle the follow-up work."


    "yes!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： brother hope you never have to

    Chapter 456 Brother Hope You Never Need It


    Su Yun heard this, did not say any more, turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, go to brother''s car, and give you medicine."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi responded.


    Seeing that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were about to leave, Ling Mufeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just as Ling Mufeng was relieved, Su Yunling stopped and looked back at Yun Yan, "He said he wanted to ask the Ancient Martial Arts Administration to take care of me, so take him there."


    As he spoke, he pointed at Ling Mufeng.


    Ling Mufeng was pointed at by Su Yunling, and his back suddenly felt cold, "Mis... Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    However, Yun Yan didn''t care about the misunderstanding, and walked up with a few strides, knocking Ling Mufeng unconscious and taking him away.


    **


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi into the car,


    After getting in the car, Su Yunling took off the mask on his face, then took out the ointment from the storage ring, and applied the medicine to Gu Zhiqi. Seeing this, Yun Miao, who was acting as the driver, opened the door of the car with great insight and got off. car.


    Su Yunling applied the medicine to Gu Zhiqi, and at the same time did not forget to ask, "You are the ancient warrior who made the move?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    After hearing this, Su Yun knew that she had acquiesced.


    Looking at the wound on her forehead, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she frowned and asked, "It''s not that bad, why are you still injured?"


    "Accident." Gu Zhiqi said casually.


    In addition to protecting the body of the Gu family''s car, she also expanded the range of strength to buffer the impact of the cars behind.


    You have to take care of Gu''s family''s car, as well as the long line of cars behind. After making sure that your life will not be in danger, you don''t have time to think about whether you will be injured.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s indifferent look, Su Yunling felt strange, and muttered in a low voice, "You little boy, you don''t know how to cherish yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak again.


    There was a refreshing scent of medicine in the small space, Su Yunling turned sideways slightly, and gently applied the medicine to Gu Zhiqi.


    To apply medicine, it is inevitable to get close.


    The cool medicinal fragrance mixed with the elegant fragrance of Su Yunling''s body, lingering on the tip of Gu Zhixi''s nose, it is not unpleasant, but mixed into a unique fragrance.


    Gu Zhiqi sat motionless on the seat, his eyes slightly lowered.


    From this angle, you can just see his protruding Adam''s apple, and if you go up, you can see his delicate chin, and if you go up, you can see his monstrous face.


    The face of jade is like a crown, and the gentleman is like a crown.


    It just fits on him, this person is really too good-looking.


    Looking at it, Gu Zhiqi lost his mind.


    After a long time, Su Yunling opened his mouth and brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, "Okay."


    They got a little closer, and as Su Yunling opened his mouth, his warm breath hit Gu Zhiqi''s forehead.


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head uncomfortably, and looked aside.


    Su Yunling realized that the distance between the two seemed to be too close, so he moved aside calmly, and then stuffed the ointment in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Squeezing the ointment in his hand, he turned his head and looked at Su Yunling with questioning eyes.


    "This ointment is very effective. It heals quickly without leaving a scar, so keep it for later use." After finishing speaking, he felt that his words were inappropriate, so he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and added, "Of course, my brother hopes that you will never need it. "


    "Thank you brother." Gu Zhiqi did not refuse, and put away the ointment.


    This plaster is really effective.


    She is too lazy to do it herself, this is indeed a backup.


    "thump thump thump"


    At this time, the car window was knocked.


    Su Yunling lowered the car window and looked at the people outside the car.


    The person standing outside the window was Yun Yan. Seeing the car window lowered, Yun Yan immediately said respectfully, "Master, someone from the city bureau came and said they wanted to find out about the situation from Miss Gu."


    Su Yun heard the words, and frowned almost invisibly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： The little girl is so courageous, why do I need him to comfort her?

    Chapter 457 The little girl is so courageous, why do I need his comfort


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak, Yun Yan knew that he was upset, and immediately explained, "The perpetrator came after Miss Gu, and she and her driver arrested her."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her eyelids, and looked at Yun Yan, Qingcishu''s voice was tinged with coldness, "Put him in prison first, and after Mr. Lu''s birthday, the Changying Army will personally take over the interrogation. "


    Hearing the words, he immediately responded, "Yes!"


    After Yun Yan finished answering, he left.


    Su Yunling tilted her head, looked at Gu Zhiqi, saw her covered in blood, was silent, and asked, "Have you brought spare clothes?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately when he heard the words.


    Although they didn¡¯t make any deliberate preparations, some of them were packed in Yueqi Village and never taken out again.


    "Change your clothes." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she opened the door and got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, he lightly moved his fingertips and leaned against the car window to draw a formation that cuts off the line of sight outside and inside the car, and then stood still with his back against the car window.


    Seeing Su Yunling getting off the car, Yun Miao, who was standing by the side of the car, turned her head and glanced at him, "Master, why did you get off the car?"


    He created opportunities for the two of them to be alone, why did the master get out of the car?


    Leaving the little girl who just had a car accident alone in the car?


    Grandpa must be a straight man, right?


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Miao, her peach blossom eyes were somewhat questioning.


    "Did you leave Miss Gu in the car alone?" After asking, Yun Miao approached Su Yunling mysteriously.


    Although Yun Miao didn''t know Gu Zhiqi, she had heard Yun Sen talk about it.


    also know that Ms. Gu is the one who provides them with a complete mind.


    Regarding the situation just now, Yun Miao, the emotional master, said that he could tell at a glance that his father must be plotting against Ms. Gu.


    Su Yunling did not speak, but looked at Yun Miao lazily.


    "No matter how powerful Ms. Gu is, she is still a little girl. She must have been very scared after a car accident just now. At this time, sir, you should accompany Ms. Gu to comfort her, so that she can win Ms. Gu''s heart as soon as possible."


    At first, Su Yunling listened carefully, but the more he listened, the more outrageous he felt.


    What is capturing the heart?


    Capture the heart of a child?


    Su Yunling clicked his tongue lightly, and didn''t bother to talk to Yun Miao.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao was about to say something more when the car window was knocked on.


    Afterwards, Su Yunling opened the car door and sat in.


    Yun Miao, who has not yet used her emotional master to preach, felt very upset when she saw this.


    However, he definitely didn''t dare to open the car door to follow up and continue talking, so he could only take out his phone and find someone to continue talking.


    *


    Originally, Su Yunling listened to the first half of Yun Miao''s sentence, but as soon as he got in the car, he looked at the person with downcast eyes and a weary expression leaning on the seat holding the mobile phone and sending messages.


    So, he immediately gave up the idea of ??comforting her.


    The little girl is so courageous, she doesn''t need his comfort.


    After sending the message to Gu Qi, Gu Zhiqi straightened up, looked slightly sideways at Su Yunling, "Brother, thank you for today."


    "I''m calling you brother, don''t be so polite in the future."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not speak.


    "Where are you going? Send you off."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and after two seconds, he remembered, "Go to school, Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    As he spoke, he looked down at the time on his phone.


    Excuse me, I''m already late for more than one class.


    "Okay." Su Yunling responded, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "have eaten."


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, "Then I''ll take you to school directly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Lord Lings comfort

    Chapter 458 Master Ling''s Comfort


    Su Yunling flew over from Yancheng at six o''clock in the morning. As soon as she arrived at the airport, she heard that there was a car accident here, and she also heard that there were powerful ancient warriors haunting her, so she rushed over here without even having breakfast eat.


    Now that he is sure that he is not needed here, he can naturally leave.


    I wanted to take Gu Zhiqi to have breakfast, but after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, I gave up the idea of ??taking her to dinner.


    Su Yunling looked out of the car and said to Yun Miao, "Get in the car."


    Soon, Yun Miao got into the car.


    "Go to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    Yun Miao immediately started the car and headed towards Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    **


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the school gate.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand to open the door. The door just opened a crack when Su Yunling said, "I''ll pick you up after school in the afternoon."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Turning back, he looked at Su Yunling questioningly.


    "Forget, don''t you want to have dinner together?" Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and remembered that he did make an appointment for dinner yesterday afternoon.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded softly, and then got up to get out of the car.


    "Wait a little longer." Su Yunling spoke again.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."?


    Turning back, looking at Su Yunling with cold eyes, he said angrily, "Can you finish it all at once?"


    "Okay, it''s my fault." Su Yunling immediately admitted her mistake, and after speaking, she ran her finger across the ring, and handed a packing box to Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the box, it looks like a small cake.


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling, "For me?"


    Su Yunling nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed a gleam, and he immediately moved to Su Yunling, and took the cake with his hand.


    "Thanks¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that there was an extra hand on his head.


    The hand landed on the top of her hair and patted it lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Su Yunling quietly.


    Does her head really look like a ball? !


    Otherwise, why do you like to pat her on the head?


    "I heard that you need to calm down when you''re frightened. Brother, this is to comfort you." Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi''s little expression, and felt it was funny, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised, and the hair fell on the top of her hair. He rubbed his hands lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    It does not need.


    Looked at the small cake in his hand, and finally, with a smile, he looked at Su Yunling with a half-smile, "Thank you brother."


    Hearing this, Su Yun knew that the little girl was unhappy.


    Immediately withdrew his hand, a little unfinished.


    Well, it feels surprisingly good in the hand.


    "Hurry up and go to class." Su Yunling said with a genuine smile, looking at Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, immediately took the small cake, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Yun Miao watched what happened just now, with a gratified smile on her face.


    However, thinking of something, Yun Miao suppressed her smile again, "Master, Miss Gu is still in high school?"


    "Why? Can''t?" Su Yunling was still reminiscing about the feeling of the child''s hair just now, and when she heard Yun Miao''s question, she replied absent-mindedly.


    "How old is Miss Gu?" Yun Miao asked tentatively.


    Su Yunling replied casually, "Seventeen."


    Yun Miao:! !


    Grandpa is a beast!


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that.


    "Well, sir, I have another question." Yun Miao didn''t start the car, but looked back at Su Yun and said.


    "What?"


    "Our mentality, as well as the matching ancient martial arts, were really given by Ms. Gu? The little girl who just walked into Haicheng No. 1 Middle School just now?" Yun Miao didn''t finish his question, but he believed that Su Yunling I can understand.


    My master never told them about Ms. Gu''s completion of her mind.


    However, the documents of ancient martial arts were posted in the group later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： to worry about

    Chapter 459 Worry


    Among the supporting ancient martial arts, the wood-type ancient martial arts and Yunsen''s green crystal control technique have something in common.


    Then Yun Sen guessed it. Afterwards, the master didn''t hide it, but told the five of them not to tell other people about it.


    When she came to Haicheng this time, Yun Miao knew in advance that the master might meet Miss Gu, so she won the task of being a driver.


    You know, that guy Yunsen didn''t even **** him.


    So, he came.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would meet the legendary Ms. Gu just after arriving in Haicheng.


    It''s just that Miss Gu seems a little younger than he imagined.


    I thought it looked a little small, but I didn''t expect...it was really small.


    They are not even of age.


    An underage girl, can complete the five elements of mind?


    Listening to Yun Miao''s question, Su Yunling just hummed lightly.


    Yun Miao''s face changed slightly when he heard it, and his mood was slightly complicated.


    At this moment, Yun Miao was a little worried, whether a seventeen-year-old girl''s complete mental method would go crazy after he finished practicing.


    Looking at Yun Miao''s expression, Su Yunling probably guessed what he was thinking.


    There was no change in mood. He leaned on the back seat and said casually, "If you don''t believe it, you can practice the original method."


    Yun Miao "..."


    "Cough, well, I don''t mean anything else, that is, Miss Gu looks really too small."


    Doubt is doubt, it is impossible not to practice.


    Don''t you see, Yun Xin and Yun Yan have both broken through to the fifth-order ancient warriors after practicing the mental method given by Miss Gu, while he is still hovering at the peak of the fourth-order.


    If there is really a problem with the mentality, if you want to go crazy, it is Yun Xin and Yun Yan who go crazy first.


    He wasn''t really that worried.


    Not knowing what Yun Miao was thinking, Su Yun listened, "Let''s go to Shuying Pavilion."


    The small cake promised to Tang Yichen was given to the child by him, so he had to make another one.


    Otherwise, Tang Yichen must be impatient with him.


    "Alright~"


    Yun Miao responded and started the car.


    **


    In the classroom of Class 8, there are two empty seats.


    One is in the middle of the classroom, behind He Weiwei, it belongs to Hu Shiyu.


    One is the last row where Qiao Qingshu is next to Gu Zhiqi.


    Outside the corridor of Class 8, Teacher Mo came to the corridor for the nth time. Seeing that there was still no one in Gu Zhiqi''s place, he sighed softly and buried himself in the phone again.


    In classrooms.


    Qiao Qingshu, who always only knew how to bury her head in her book, looked out of the window every two minutes, her eyes filled with worry.


    I felt restless all morning.


    This feeling has not been felt for a long time.


    The last time I felt this way was two years ago.


    Thinking about it, Qiao Qingshu turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s position.


    Probably not, something happened again.


    As soon as the idea came up, I couldn''t sit still.


    It wasn''t just Qiao Qingshu who was restless, on the other hand, Lu Xingzhe, who always liked to sleep right after class, didn''t sleep at all today.


    Keeping his head up, tilting his head slightly, staring at the window next to the corridor, as if he wanted to stare at the window.


    Seeing that the two classes were almost over, Gu Zhiqi hadn''t come yet, and he hadn''t replied to his message.


    Lu Xingzhe''s brows were tinged with irritability.


    Bowed his head, took out his phone again, and sent a message to Gu Zhiqi, but there was still no reply after sending the message.


    Lu Xingzhe couldn''t sit still anymore, and his heart became more and more impatient.


    "Jingle Bell"


    The bell for the end of get out of class rang, and the teacher just said "end of get out of class", and two people got up in the classroom.


    rushed out of the classroom like a gust of wind, and even the teacher didn''t see the appearance of the two clearly.


    teacher:? ? ?


    I never heard that there are sports students in Class 8.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： How did you get hurt? No amnesia?

    Chapter 460 How did you get hurt? No amnesia?


    When the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Gu Zhiqi had just walked to the stairs on the floor of Class 8.


    While walking towards the classroom of Class 8, she still wanted to reply to the message.


    She didn''t understand, she had a small car accident, why did it feel like so many people knew about it?


    As soon as she entered the school, the members of the Gu family sent her n messages one after another, and even Gu Xiyue sent her a greeting.


    Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to reply one by one.


    After returning to Gu''s house, he returned to Lu Xingzhe''s.


    Lu Xingzhe sent several messages.


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: Why didn''t you come to school? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: Where are people? Why don''t you reply to the message? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: Why haven''t you come to school yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: Why haven''t you replied yet? ¡¿


    The messages behind ?? have a small question mark every once in a while.


    Sent so many messages, it should be quite urgent, so Gu Zhiqi sent him a message back.


    As the get out of class ended, there were more people outside the classroom.


    In order not to bump into anyone, Gu Zhiqi temporarily put away his phone.


    **


    Over there, after running out of the classroom, Lu Xingzhe raised his hand to stop Qiao Qingshu, "Why don''t you go to class?"


    "get out of class is over." Qiao Qingshu replied lightly.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Qiao Qingshu walked around Lu Xingzhe''s arm after speaking, and continued walking towards the stairs.


    Because there were gradually more people in the corridor, although Qiao Qingshu walked fast, she didn''t run anymore.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately followed.


    Just two steps away, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    Lu Xingzhe took out his phone and looked down, while continuing to walk forward.


    The moment Lu Xingzhe saw the news, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Hello, Qiao Xiaoer." Lu Xingzhe shouted at Qiao Qingshu''s back.


    Qiao Qingshu stopped and stood where she was, but didn''t turn around.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe clicked his tongue lightly, so he had no choice but to step up and walk towards Qiao Qingshu, "There''s no need to look for her, she''s here."


    Qiao Qingshu still didn''t turn around, but just stood there straight.


    "I said she came to school, don''t need to go..."


    "Qiqi."


    Before Lu Xingzhe could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Qiao Qingshu''s voice.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised to see his deskmate in the corridor, after all, this deskmate didn''t seem to like to leave the classroom very much.


    Seeing her deskmate staring at her, she felt strange, but when she heard Qiao Qingshu call out to her, Gu Zhiqi stopped in her tracks.


    Is it her?


    After Qiao Qingshu called out, a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes.


    But when he saw the gauze on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, everything unnatural was thrown aside, and his brows suddenly frowned, "You...are you injured?"


    I added another sentence when I thought of something, "You don''t have amnesia, do you?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu''s words came out, Lu Xingzhe''s expression changed suddenly, and he walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, and saw the gauze on her forehead, his brows frowned all of a sudden, "How did you get hurt? Didn''t you lose your memory?"


    Seeing Lu Xingzhe rushing towards her with a cold face, Gu Zhiqi took a few steps back calmly, and replied in a casual tone, "It happened, I didn''t lose my memory."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu said in unison: "How did you collide?"


    "Bang and hit."


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Qiao Qingshu "..."


    She was perfunctory very well, so I won¡¯t allow it next time.


    But it is confirmed, it seems that there is no amnesia.


    Seeing that the surrounding crowd gradually increased, and many eyes fell on the three of them, Gu Zhiqi looked at them and said, "Go back to the classroom?"


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu nodded immediately when they heard this, and then followed her side by side.


    "How did it hit?" Lu Xingzhe followed Gu Zhixi, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Seeing that he kept asking, Gu Zhiqi told Lu Xingzhe directly, "There was a small car accident."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： This is better than his

    Chapter 461 This one is easier to use than his


    Qiao Qingshu heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and suddenly frowned, "Are there any other injuries on your body?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Qiao Qingshu listened, but didn''t believe it, but sized him up from head to toe.


    Seeing that she really didn''t seem to have any other injuries on her body, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three of them walked into the classroom together, and the originally noisy classroom suddenly became quiet.


    The main thing is that the three of them walk together, although it is eye-catching, it is somewhat strange.


    Why did Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe, who always liked to be alone, suddenly come together with Gu Zhiqi?


    It should be, by chance, right?


    However, it turns out, it wasn''t a coincidence.


    Under the watchful eyes of a few people, Lu Xingzhe, who never likes to talk to others, ran back to his seat, took a plaster, walked to Gu Zhixi''s table, and put it on her table, "This is easy to use, wipe this."


    "The medicine has been wiped off." Gu Zhiqi said while reaching into the belly of the table, took out a book from it, pressed his elbows on the pages of the book, buried his head and began to read.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe frowned directly, and handed the plaster to Qiao Qingshu, "Qiao Xiaoer, rub it on her."


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu didn''t take the medicine, but leaned slightly, rummaging through the table.


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    He was ignored?


    "Qiao Xiaoer." Lu Xingzhe grimaced again, and called Qiao Qingshu.


    However, Qiao Qingshu still ignored him, but took out a plaster from her schoolbag, gently pushed it onto Gu Zhiqi''s desk, and said in a flat tone, "This is better than his."


    Who he is is self-evident.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."? !


    Listening to what Qiao Qingshu said, and seeing the medicine Qiao Qingshu pushed onto the table, Lu Xingzhe stared wide-eyed, shocked and confused.


    "No, isn''t this medicine the same? Why is yours so easy to use?"


    Lu Xingzhe looked at the ointment in his hand, and then at the ointment that Qiao Qingshu pushed onto Gu Zhiqi''s table. Aren''t these dammits exactly the same?


    Qiao Qingshu ignored it, looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, "Shall I give you medicine?"


    "You can apply the medicine, but I have to use mine." Lu Xingzhe said, reaching out to get the plaster that Qiao Qingshu put on the table.


    However, Qiao Qingshu reacted faster and took the ointment first.


    Qiao Qingshu squeezed the plaster without saying a word, raised her eyes, and looked at Lu Xingzhe lightly.


    Lu Xingzhe raised his chin slightly, and looked back at Qiao Qingshu, refusing to give in to anyone. This is somewhat like a scene where rivals in love meet and are extremely jealous.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Qingshu and then at Lu Xingzhe, finally reached into his pocket, took out the ointment given by Su Yunling from the storage necklace, and showed it to the two, "Actually, I have already applied the ointment."


    Looking at the plaster in Gu Zhixi''s hand, and then at the plaster in his own hand, both Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe fell silent.


    Coincidentally, the plaster packages held by the three of them are exactly the same, obviously the same type.


    "Cough! Now that the medicine has been applied, forget it." Lu Xingzhe coughed lightly, and put away the medicine first.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t speak, but put away the medicine.


    Gu Zhiqi saw that the two of them were no longer obsessed with rubbing the ointment on her, so he put away the ointment, then buried his head and continued to read.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu agreed not to disturb her anymore.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi spent the whole morning studying hard.


    After the bell rang at noon, all the students in Class 8 left one after another, leaving only Gu Zhiqi, Lu Xingzhe, and Qiao Qingshu in the classroom.


    Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu were reading seriously, while Lu Xingzhe lay down there and slept.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Is this the little car accident you were talking about?

    Chapter 462 Is this the little car accident you were talking about?


    Waiting for the noise outside to subside, Gu Zhiqi closed the book, got up and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    eat eat eat.


    Following Gu Zhiqi got up, Qiao Qingshu also closed the book and got up, trotted to catch up with Gu Zhiqi, and said a little uncomfortable, "Well, let''s have dinner together."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but didn''t speak immediately. He pondered for two seconds, looked at Qiao Qingshu lazily and said, "Just pay yourself."


    Qiao Qingshu "..."


    Dare I let you treat me?


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, then he bent his lips in a good mood, and followed Gu Zhiqi.


    "Hey! You two wait for me, and don''t call me when you go to eat!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lu Xingzhe, who was sleeping on the table, suddenly got up, and chased after the two with a stinking face, with a bit of accusation in his tone.


    Both Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu ignored him tacitly.


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t care, he snorted softly, put his hands in his pockets, and followed behind the two at a leisurely pace.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel much about Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu following her to dinner.


    But when they got to the store, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu said that she had a bruise on her forehead, so she wasn''t allowed to eat this, and she wasn''t allowed to eat that. In the end, the two of them unanimously decided to order her a light bean soup with rice.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The person concerned is regretting it now, very regretful.


    Regret having lunch with the two of them.


    Having eaten many delicacies, this light bean soup rice tastes a little bit less.


    However, Gu Zhiqi, who never liked wasting food, finished the meal he ordered.


    At the same time, he secretly made a decision, if he gets hurt again in the future, he will definitely not go out to eat with these two again.


    **


    afternoon.


    As soon as the school bell rang, Gu Zhiqi collected all the textbooks, put them all in the drawer, and got up.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got up, Lu Xingzhe put his hands in his pockets, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, and handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the video playing on his phone, his eyes paused, isn''t this the scene of the car accident in the morning?


    Looking sideways at Lu Xingzhe, his eyes were stained with inquiry.


    "Is this the little car accident you were talking about?" Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi with a dark face, with a hint of sullenness in his eyes.


    Hearing Lu Xingzhe''s words, Qiao Qingshu immediately got up and glanced at the video on the phone.


    On the video, the big truck crashed straight into a small black car. After a loud bang, I thought the car would be scrapped directly, but unexpectedly, it flipped over and landed firmly.


    "With such a big impact, this car is actually fine."


    Qiao Qingshu had never seen the car that the Gu family picked up and dropped off Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the cars that collided one after another, and then at the truck that crashed into the car again, Qiao Qingshu frowned.


    Thinking of what Lu Xingzhe said just now, combined with the little car accident that Gu Zhiqi said in the morning.


    Looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "You experienced this car accident this morning?"


    "It''s not just this car accident, the car that was hit by a big truck belongs to the Gu family." Recognizing that the small car was the car that picked up Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue from the Gu family, Lu Xingzhe''s eyes were tinged with a strong cold color, and he was dead. Stare at the van on video.


    A layer of air-conditioning exudes from the whole body.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi was injured because of this, Lu Xingzhe couldn''t hold back, and cursed in a low voice, "Damn it!"


    It took a long time for her to change back, what if she suffers from amnesia again?


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Lu Xingzhe''s words, the color of her eyes changed suddenly, and her usual indifferent expression was tainted with a hint of hostility.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： If you touch her, youll be damned

    Chapter 463 If ??you touch her, you should die


    The two stood next to Gu Zhiqi, one on the left and the other on the right, staring at the video on the phone to cool off.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he saw this.


    "You two, share it in another place?"


    Don''t say that this is something she has personally experienced, even if she has not experienced it, she is not very interested.


    Gu Zhiqi said that she only watches food videos.


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately put away his phone, "Did the truck driver catch it?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Who ordered it, did you ask?" He knew a little about Gu Zhiqi''s strength, so it shouldn''t be difficult to just ask.


    "I didn''t have time to ask." Gu Zhixi replied casually.


    After catching people, I went to save them. I don¡¯t remember what to ask.


    But it doesn''t matter whether you ask or not, just ask Fei Jiu to check it later.


    Thinking of Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi suddenly paused.


    That guy... seems to be still at Su Yunling''s place.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Lu Xingzhe was completely speechless, "Why didn''t you ask?"


    "Shouldn''t this kind of matter be handed over to the police?" Gu Zhixi replied perfunctorily.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    I was speechless.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    There are a lot of unread messages, Gu Zhiqi didn''t rush to read them, but sent a message to Fei Jiu first.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Are you still there? ¡¿


    As soon as the message was sent, Fei Jiu replied.


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Zhizhi, the banker is about to send you a message¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Come out quickly, the beauty and I are already at the school gate, in the wind and rain, the beauty and I are waiting for you~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ¡¾Number one: Why don¡¯t you reply to the beauty¡¯s message, remember to do so, otherwise the beauty will be sad¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    It''s confirmed, this dog pet is actually Su Yunling''s.


    Don''t want to talk to Feijiu again, exit the dialog box, and sure enough, I saw Su Yunling''s message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Waiting for you at the door, or the car at noon¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: If you can¡¯t find it, send me a message when you get to the door¡¿


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    After listening to the message to Su Yun, he put the phone down and put it in his pocket, "Let''s go, goodbye."


    "Hey! Together, I happen to be leaving too." Lu Xingzhe immediately followed Gu Zhiqi.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t speak, put away the book on the table, tucked it under her arm, and followed her out of the classroom.


    *


    Walking to the school gate, Lu Xingzhe suddenly ran up to Gu Zhiqi, blocking her way.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Didn''t the car that picked you up have an accident? Will no one come to pick you up? How about I ask my driver to take you home first, and I''ll rub Qiao Xiaoer''s car."


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe''s family didn''t live very close together, but they did drop by and pass by Lu Xingzhe''s house on the way.


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Lu Xingzhe''s words, and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No, someone else will pick me up."


    "Okay, be careful on the road." Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe made way for Gu Zhiqi.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu stood in place and watched Gu Zhiqi leave.


    Waiting for Gu Zhiqi to walk a certain distance, Qiao Qingshu frowned slightly worriedly, "Why don''t you send her back."


    "Why didn''t you give it away?" Lu Xingzhe silently rolled his eyes.


    "I have something to do." Qiao Qingshu replied calmly.


    "Coincidentally, I have something to do today." Lu Xingzhe shrugged slightly.


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, looked at him sideways, and said with a little disgust, "Aside from sleeping, what else can you do?"


    Lu Xingzhe also looked at Qiao Qingshu with a little disgust, and replied, "What else can you do besides reading?"


    Both looked at each other with disgust, and soon looked away again with disgust.


    Lu Xingzhe thought of something, chuckled, and asked, "What? You also want to get involved in the car accident?"


    Qiao Qingshu''s eyebrows trembled slightly, eyes slightly lowered, and said lightly, "If you touch her, you will die."


    There are only four changes today, and the remaining two changes will be made up tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： buy murderer

    Chapter 464 Buy the murderer


    Lu Xingzhe listened to Qiao Qingshu''s words, raised his eyebrows lightly, and a slightly flamboyant smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, "Tsk, okay, let''s see who gets it first."


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingshu turned her head and gave Lu Xingzhe a faint look.


    When Lu Xingzhe saw Qiao Qingshu''s expression, he knew what she meant.


    Didn''t this tell him blatantly that the man would definitely fall into her hands first.


    Gently clicked his tongue, and shook his hand at her, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he squeezed the strap of his schoolbag and walked quickly towards the car that came to pick him up.


    Lu Xingzhe left, but Qiao Qingshu didn''t leave immediately, but glanced in the direction Gu Zhiqi left.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi get into a black car, Qiao Qingshu walked away.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and the others had just come out of the school gate when Su Yunling saw them.


    Since Gu Zhiqi appeared, Su Yunling''s gaze has been on Gu Zhiqi.


    Until Gu Zhiqi got into the car, Su Yunling didn''t look away. After Gu Zhiqi sat down, Su Yunling briefly shifted his gaze to the driver, "Go to Shuying Pavilion."


    After the car started, Su Yunling turned her attention to Gu Zhiqi again, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Hu Shiyu, do you know him?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Hearing this slightly familiar name, Gu Zhiqi didn''t react for a while.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, Hu Shiyu''s name came out of Su Yunling''s mouth.


    After a few seconds of silence, under Su Yunling''s gaze, he nodded slightly, "My classmate."


    Su Yun heard the words, lowered his eyes, the bottom of the eyes was stained with a dark color, and lightly rubbed the ring on the finger covered by the fingertips a few times.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi again, "Did you have a problem with her?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, and he lazily replied, "Beat her."


    Su Yun listened, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Gu Zhiqi said that he had beaten Hu Shiyu, Su Yunling knew very well that it is not a child''s nature to provoke trouble.


    Come to think of it, it was Hu Shiyu who provoked Gu Zhiqi first.


    "The person who bribed the driver is called Hu Shiyu."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Are you sure it''s her?"


    Because he beat her up, he bought her to kill her?


    "The driver personally confessed that he has already sent someone to arrest Hu Shiyu, and it may not take long before there will be a result."


    Dare to attack the child, thinking that the other party is such a difficult person, so he postponed the interrogation until after his birthday.


    I never thought that after the driver and his accomplice knew that the Changying Army had intervened, they were so frightened that they confessed everything directly.


    The driver said that it was a girl who looked about eighteen or nineteen years old.


    He really didn''t expect that the person who bribed the driver would be the child''s classmate.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, indicating that she understood.


    **


    The car drove all the way to Shuying Pavilion, when Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived at the private room, Tang Yichen was already waiting in the private room.


    Besides Tang Yichen, there were three other people sitting in the private room, namely Fu Xiyan, Yun Miao, and Fu Hong.


    Looking at the four people in the private room, Gu Zhiqi stopped walking into the private room.


    Aware that Gu Zhiqi had stopped, Su Yunling kept pushing the door open, turned her head slightly to look at Gu Zhiqi, with a hint of questioning in her eyes, "Why don''t you go in?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the four people sitting in the private room with a slightly complicated expression.


    Looking sideways, looking at Su Yunling quietly, "Aren''t there only three people?"


    How did it become so many?


    "Gu Xiaoqi! Third brother!" Hearing the movement from the door, Tang Yichen immediately raised his arms and waved at the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Eat with my brother, can you still give me money?

    Chapter 465 Eat with brother, can you still give me money?


    Several people in the private room heard Tang Yichen''s voice, except Fu Hong who was concentrating on the computer, Fu Xiyan and Yun Miao all turned their heads sideways and looked towards the door.


    "Master, Miss Gu!" Yun Miao also greeted the two of them.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t enter the private room, only Su Yunling exited the private room again, and at the same time, Su Yunling closed the door that was pushed open, cutting off the sight of the private room and the outside.


    Everyone:? !


    what''s going on? !


    At the door of the private room, after Su Yunling closed the door, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked softly, "Don''t you like eating with them?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then shook his head again.


    Su Yunling:?


    I really didn''t understand what she meant.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling, and said lazily, "Okay, I only invite you and Tang Yichen to dinner, now there are three more people."


    Three more people will pay for three more meals.


    Huge sum of money!


    Su Yunling "..."


    Silent for two seconds, then gave a slightly helpless chuckle, raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "What are you thinking? I have dinner with my brother, and I can still ask you to give me money?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Silently took two steps back, avoiding his claws, "You give?"


    Su Yunling withdrew his hand with a little reluctance, nodded slightly to Gu Zhiqi, "I will."


    He thought to himself, this kid''s hair feels pretty good.


    After just rubbing it twice, I still feel a little unsatisfied.


    "Then let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said, and was about to raise his hand to push the door of the private room.


    Before the door was pushed open, she suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Su Yunling, "Don''t rub my head again from now on."


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Zhixi assumed that he had acquiesced, and was about to push open the door of the private room, but the door was opened from the inside.


    "Damn it!" Seeing the person standing at the door, Tang Yichen who opened the door was startled, tilted his head back, and raised his empty hand to pat his chest, "Hiss~ Gu Xiaoqi, you You want to scare me to death."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "What? I look scary?"


    "Is that right? Didn''t you think you two weren''t at the door?" After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, "Why don''t you two go into the private room? Why, what whispers are I not allowed to listen to?"


    Su Yunling raised his hand, squeezed Tang Yichen''s arm, pushed him into the private room, then pressed his hand against the door, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, go in."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen clicked his tongue lightly and went back to the private room.


    The three of them walked to the table, Su Yunling opened a stool, beckoned to Gu Zhiqi, and let her take a seat.


    Then he pulled out a chair beside her, and sat next to Gu Zhiqi.


    "How''s the situation? Is there any news?" Su Yunling poured tea while looking at Tang Yichen and his group who were staring at the computer together.


    "Originally, I caught a little trace, but just now, it suddenly disappeared." Fu Hong looked solemn, typing on the keyboard while echoing Su Yunling''s words.


    Su Yun listened, nodded slightly, did not speak again, just pushed the poured tea to Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Xiyan looked away from the computer and looked at Su Yunling, "If you can''t track it, you can only turn on the detection system when you act like last time."


    Su Yun listened, pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "This method has already been used once, and I''m afraid the other party has taken precautions against it."


    Fu Xiyan fell silent after hearing the words.


    "Do you think the weaving side will also intervene in Angel''s operation?" Tang Yichen, who was holding Fu Xiyan''s shoulder and staring at the computer screen, suddenly asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Angels Sudden Invasion

    Chapter 466 Angel''s Sudden Invasion


    As he spoke, he looked away from the computer screen, put his elbow on Fu Xiyan''s back shoulder, and leaned on Fu Xiyan with most of his strength.


    Fu Xiyan frowned slightly, barely visible, and moved to the side.


    "Ouch!" Tang Yichen didn''t pay attention, almost fell to the ground, staggered a bit, and stabilized his figure.


    Then he looked at Fu Xiyan with resentment.


    "I have no bones?" Fu Xiyan said in a calm and authentic tone.


    "Stingy." Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice, then found a seat and sat down.


    Fu Xiyan''s expression remained unchanged, and he replied to Tang Yichen''s words just now, "Last time, the weaving net was for the experimental mother of the 317 gene. This time, they seem to have no reason to do so."


    Tang Yichen listened and nodded, "That''s right." After finishing speaking, he felt a little regretful, "It would be great if they made a move. With Jiu, Moon and Fall around, there is no need to worry about the control of the monitoring and network system falling into Angel''s hands." up."


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was immersed in typing, repairing Fu Xiyan''s mentality, when he heard the familiar words, Gu Zhiqi paused while typing, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Tang Yichen.


    However, he quickly looked away and continued typing.


    "Where''s Brother An? Are you still in the imperial capital?" Su Yunling pondered for a few seconds, then suddenly asked Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen shook his head immediately when he heard the words, "Brother left in a hurry before the Mid-Autumn Festival. He didn''t say where he was going, and he couldn''t get in touch again."


    When it comes to Tang Shu''an, Tang Yichen is a little irritable.


    His elder brother has no talent in ancient martial arts. He has practiced for more than 20 years, and he is still a first-order ancient martial artist. His martial arts are very rubbish, but he likes to run around and often loses contact.


    Sometimes it takes a long time to lose contact. The longest time, I lost contact for half a year.


    It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t find a trace or contact someone every day, and he doesn¡¯t want to send him bodyguards.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s answer, Su Yun tapped lightly on the table with her fingertips, and didn''t speak again.


    There was a brief silence in the private room.


    Suddenly, Fu Hong, who was constantly typing on the keyboard, changed his face, and exclaimed, "No! They have begun to invade! Moreover, they are coming fiercely, and the defense system is about to be breached."


    As soon as Fu Hong''s words came out, everyone present, except Gu Zhiqi, all changed their faces.


    "Where''s the defense system?" Tang Yichen was the first to speak, asking in a very serious tone.


    "Everything, both the branch and the headquarters are being invaded. They seem to have organized a unified invasion. Two branches are almost unable to hold on." Fu Hong stared at the computer solemnly while talking, and the The action never stopped for a moment.


    Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen got up immediately, walked behind Fu Hong and stood still, staring at the computer screen with solemn expressions.


    "I couldn''t find any trace just now, why did it suddenly start invading?" Tang Yichen stared at the computer screen with a sullen face.


    Looking at the crazily beating code boxes on the screen, Tang Yichen''s heart also thumped.


    Although he couldn''t understand anything, it didn''t affect his nervousness.


    Yun Miao and Fu Hong''s mood was exactly the same as Tang Yichen''s, they were in a panic, and Fu Hong was so panicked that he almost typed the wrong code.


    Compared to the panic of the three of them, Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling were much calmer.


    Su Yunling pondered for a few seconds, then slightly raised her eyes to look at Fu Xiyan, "Old Fu, you contact the network security headquarters and ask them to cooperate with Fu Hong to defend against it. I''ll go out and give Yunyi a call."


    Fu Xiyan immediately responded when he heard the words, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： Salvation mission has been triggered

    Chapter 467 The mission of saving the world has been triggered


    "Get out for a while, don''t run around." Before leaving, Su Yunling told Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded indiscriminately, and continued typing.


    Su Yunling just walked to the door of the private room when Fei Jiu suddenly got off his buttons and flew towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling seemed to have sensed something, paused in his steps, looked back, then quickly retracted his gaze, turned and left the private room.


    As Fei Jiu returned to Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu''s voice also rang in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Drip~ The mission of saving the world has been triggered."


    "It was detected that the powerful terrorist organization Angel attempted to invade the Changying Army network system, which may lead to the collapse of the plane in the future. Therefore, please prevent Angel from invading the Changying Army defense system and improve and strengthen the system."


    Gu Zhixi paused his typing hands when he heard the words, "Is this Angel so powerful? Even Changying Army''s hackers can''t stop it?"


    Chang Yingjun is so powerful that he doesn''t even have a good hacker.


    "The most powerful hackers have almost gone to weave the net." After spending some days in the online world of this world, Fei Jiu has somewhat understood the distribution of the world''s top hackers.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi casually replied Fei Jiu, put away his phone, got up and left the private room.


    In the private room, apart from Fu Xiyan who was on the phone, Tang Yichen and Yun Miao were all surrounded by Fu Hong''s computer, no one noticed Gu Zhiqi''s departure at all.


    "How''s the situation?" After finishing the phone call, Fu Xiyan walked over to Fu Hong and the others again, and continued to stare at the computer.


    "Although the first round of intrusion was blocked, the other party still hasn''t given up, and it can be seen that there are several hackers taking turns invading on the opposite side. I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist later." Sweat profusely.


    If it weren''t for the past few days, he has been studying the old defense techniques, and he has improved a lot. With his previous level, he might have been defeated long ago.


    Fu Hong was flustered inside, but because he had been trained, now that the enemy was at hand, no matter how flustered he was, he had to try his best to calm himself down.


    Tang Yichen and Yun Miao who were standing aside couldn''t calm down at all.


    Afraid of disturbing Fu Hong, the two did not dare to get too close to Fu Hong, so they could only stand at a certain distance from Fu Hong, pinching each other''s arms.


    The second round of invasion has begun.


    Fu Hong''s face became even more ugly, staring at the computer screen, not daring to stop for a moment.


    "No, they replaced it with a more powerful hacker." Fu Hong was so panicked that his voice was trembling, and his fingers were already tapping the keyboard mechanically.


    The high level of mental concentration made Fu Hong start to feel a little mentally fatigued. Fu Hong gritted his teeth and tried to lift himself up.


    Don''t dare to relax and have a little slack.


    Gradually, he felt that he could no longer control his fingers.


    Fingers followed the muscle memory and were still typing on the keyboard, but Fu Hong''s mind began to become a little dazed.


    On the computer, code boxes flashed one by one, making Fu Hong a little dazzled.


    "No! I''m dying soon." Fu Hong''s voice was tinged with panic.


    "Don''t, don''t you can''t, how can a man say he can''t do it! You have to do it!" Tang Yichen became impatient when he heard this.


    Fu Hong gritted his teeth and stared at the computer screen, his ugly face turned gray.


    Seeing that the other party''s invasion was about to succeed, and was already stuck at 99%, Fu Hong was so anxious that he almost cried.


    But still dare not stop typing on the keyboard, staring at the computer screen with red eyes.


    If you don''t stop, there is still a chance. If you stop, it will be completely over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Just shot!

    Chapter 468 is here!


    "Little Fu Hong, you have to work hard!" Although Yun Miao couldn''t understand the code that jumped out, he could understand the 99% progress bar.


    Judging from Fu Hong''s face, he knew that the progress bar was not his, but should be the enemy''s.


    Thinking of this, I panicked a lot.


    "It''s over, it''s over! 99.9%!" Yun Miao tightly grabbed Tang Yichen''s arm, trying to lower her voice.


    When Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan saw this, their hearts also rose.


    Several people were staring at the computer screen so hard that they almost made a hole in the computer screen.


    Suddenly, the page on the screen changed.


    Seeing this, Fu Hong''s complexion suddenly changed, his fingers increased his strength, and he typed a few times on the keyboard hard, and found that he could not control the computer.


    "Damn!" Finally, with a low curse, he slapped the keyboard, still unable to control the computer.


    In the end, he punched the table twice and pulled his own hair. He looked a little depressed and crazy.


    "Little Fu Hong, is this...a failure?" Seeing Fu Hong''s appearance, Yun Miao asked cautiously.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I failed." Fu Hong''s voice was hoarse and choked.


    Then, he curled himself up into a ball, buried his head, not daring to look at the computer screen again.


    Fu Xiyan''s face was not very good-looking when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything to blame, "Ayun has gone to contact Yunyi, I hope I can make it in time."


    "I don''t know if Yunyi is in the ancient martial arts world or the capital of the emperor. If he is in the ancient martial arts world, he may not be able to catch up." Tang Yichen frowned fiercely, feeling flustered and irritable.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak again after hearing the words.


    Now, we can only pin our hopes on Yunyi.


    "Huh?" Yun Miao, who was still staring at the computer screen, suddenly gasped, "Although I don''t understand, this picture doesn''t look like the other party has successfully invaded."


    Fu Hong suddenly raised his head when he heard the words.


    Looking at the screen with tears in his eyes, the tears blurred his vision, Fu Hong raised his hand, rubbed his eyes hard, wiped away the tears, and then looked at the screen, "How... how?"


    stared at the screen in disbelief, then moved forward for a distance, and muttered to himself, "How could that be?"


    "No, what''s the matter, don''t keep talking to yourself." Tang Yichen was anxious, wishing he could understand those codes, but he couldn''t.


    "Someone, someone took action and blocked Angel''s invasion." Fu Hong was full of disbelief, and after finishing speaking, he stared at the computer screen.


    "Really?!" Yun Miao''s eyes lit up when she heard this, "Someone has shot, who?"


    In the Changying army, the most powerful hacker is Fu Hong, right?


    Could it be that a more powerful newcomer has arrived.


    "It''s wine! It''s really wine!" Fu Hong''s eyes were burning hot, he was staring at the computer screen, so excited that his eyeballs almost flew to the screen, "It''s really him!"


    Fu Hong laughed while talking, with tears in his eyes, crying and laughing at the same time, his expression looked funny and a little crazy.


    "Nine?" Tang Yichen and Yun Miao said in unison.


    Already shot?


    Why did Jiu suddenly attack? !


    "Are you sure, the person who shot was Jiu? Are you sure he was blocking Angel''s invasion?" Tang Yichen looked at Fu Hong in disbelief.


    Hasn''t he already joined Weaving Net?


    Why did they suddenly help the Changying Army? Still don''t have a plan?


    Tang Yichen thought of it, and Fu Xiyan thought of it too.


    It''s just that Fu Xiyan thinks more than Tang Yichen.


    is the one who weaves the web, even if he has other plans, he will never be more than Angel.


    Thinking of this, Fu Xiyan was not so worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Is Fu Hong crazy?

    Chapter 469 Is Fu Hong crazy?


    Fu Xiyan is not worried, but Tang Yichen is very worried.


    Seeing that there is no threat from Angel anymore, Tang Yichen looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Second brother, why did you suddenly make the move? Could it be that there is something ulterior motive?"


    It would be bad if there were really other plans.


    Although Angel is powerful, it is currently only ranked fifth in the hacker list, and there are four people above who can suppress him.


    But it''s different, she is firmly in the first place, and right now, it seems that no one can suppress her.


    "So far, I haven''t done anything bad." Fu Xiyan lowered his eyes and said coldly.


    If you really have other plans, you won''t have to wait until now. Moreover, even if you really have other plans, it is probably just to gain fame.


    After all, helping the Changying army to block Angel''s invasion can indeed gain a good reputation by speaking out.


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Tang Yichen raised his hand and stroked his chin, thoughtful, and nodded in agreement after a while, "Yes."


    Over there, Fu Hong held the computer with both hands devoutly, his eyes were full of burning and admiration, his expression was almost like burning incense and prostrating to the computer.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao had a slightly complicated expression, "Well, little Fu Hong, you..."


    "Go away, don''t disturb me watching idols." Fu Hong stretched out his hand and pushed Yun Miao away.


    Yun Miao "..."


    Just a few code boxes, why is it your idol? !


    Fu Hong stared at the computer screen intently, the burning color in his eyes became more intense the more he looked at it, and he sighed from time to time, "It''s amazing!"


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, Fu Hong slapped the table and stood up suddenly, "Reverse! Reverse the invasion! He is rebelling against the invasion!"


    For Jiu, anti-intrusion against Angel can be said to be a piece of cake, and there is no need to make a fuss.


    But the situation is different now, he is in the Changying Army to counter the invasion!


    There is no friendship at all between the two, but Ta not only blocked Angel''s invasion, but also helped counter the invasion. How could this not shock Fu Hong?


    "Found it, the location has been tracked!"


    "In the East District! The hacker who is fighting Jiu is in an abandoned factory in the East District of Haicheng!" Fu Hong stared at the computer screen with a very excited expression.


    Fu Xiyan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words, "I''ll contact Fu Yu and Fu Zhou right away."


    "More! There are two more locations, one is near the black market in the imperial capital, and the other is abroad, and it is moving at high speed, so it is difficult to hunt down." Fu Hong stared at the computer screen and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, "I''ll contact you at the imperial capital."


    Fu Hong was staring at the computer screen, when three words [look at the phone] popped up on the screen.


    Seeing this, Fu Hong frantically took out his mobile phone and found that three dynamic positions were displayed on his mobile phone.


    Fu Hong:! !


    "Master, just send me the location, and I''ll forward it to you!" After Fu Hong finished speaking, he immediately forwarded the location to Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan forwarded it to Fu Yu and Fu Zhou after changing hands, glanced at Tang Yichen, saw him on the phone, guessed who he was calling, and said, "I forwarded the location to Brother Jin, remember to tell him .¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen gave Fu Xiyan an ok sign, and then continued talking on the phone.


    "Damn!" Fu Hong, who turned his gaze back to the computer screen, suddenly swears.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Miao immediately leaned over to look.


    "Pinch me! Pinch me hard!" Fu Hong grabbed Yun Miao''s hand and put it on his arm.


    Yun Miao:?


    crazy?


    Of course, for Fu Hong''s request, Yun Miao expressed her willingness to help, so she gave Fu Hong a firm grip on the arm.


    "Hiss~"


    Fu Hong hissed for a long time, then stared at the screen and shouted, "Really! It''s true!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    Yun Miao "..."


    It''s over, this guy is crazy!


    There is a little delay, I didn''t code out the two chapters owed yesterday, please allow me to procrastinate for a day


    Good night ©d(£À¦Ø£À)¥Î


    ¡¾Syazi run away.gif¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Fu Hongs Shock

    Chapter 470 Fu Hong''s Shock


    Looking at Fu Hong''s slightly crazy look, Yun Miao began to suspect, maybe he just pinched the laughing point, right?


    Over there, after Tang Yichen finished making the phone call, he also saw Fu Hong who was laughing a little maniacally. He nudged Yun Miao with his elbow and asked, "Is he stimulated?"


    Yun Miao shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know what the situation was.


    "It''s amazing! Woohoo..."


    Some people cry while laughing, and that person is Fu Hong.


    The person who was laughing wildly just now is now in tears.


    "Hey, little Fu Hong, are you okay?" Yun Miao looked at Fu Hong who was crying and laughing, and was very worried whether he was driven crazy, so she asked this question.


    "My idol is too good!" Fu Hong wiped his tears while staring at the computer screen, not daring to miss a second.


    "Second brother, you take care of it." Seeing that Fu Hong ignored him and Yun Miao, Tang Yichen put his hope on Fu Xiyan, fearing that only Fu Xiyan could bring Fu Hong out of his mad state.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Fu Xiyan looked away from the phone, and asked Fu Hong, "Fu Hong, what''s going on?"


    Fu Xiyan''s words were really useful. Hearing Fu Xiyan''s question, Fu Hong immediately restrained his emotions, "That''s right, he helped the Changying Army upgrade the defense system. I''m sure that this defense system, even Moon and An may not be able to." able to invade!"


    Fu Hong spoke excitedly, but his eyes were still fixed on the screen.


    In such a wonderful process, if he misses a minute or a second, it is equivalent to missing a hundred million for him!


    After Fu Hong''s voice fell, Fu Xiyan and the three of them all changed their expressions, and they all looked in disbelief.


    According to what Fu Hong said, why does he look like a helpful hacker?


    "Jiu really helped upgrade the defense system?" Yun Miao asked eagerly.


    Is there such a good person in this world?


    Of course Fu Hong has no time to talk to Yun Miao.


    After listening to Fu Hong''s words, knowing that the crisis was over, and seeing Fu Hong''s appearance that no one had time to talk to him, Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen didn''t speak again.


    Hearing that the crisis was over, Yun Miao was still a little flustered and couldn''t keep her mouth shut. She leaned close to Fu Hong, lay beside Fu Hong, and asked bluntly, "Since you are helping to upgrade the system, you were crying just now." You''re laughing again, what''s the situation?"


    Fu Hong was slightly disgusted: "What do you know?"


    Before, Fu Hong went to the web-weaving hacker forum to discuss and study the code of the new web-weaving system that he wrote.


    Although the core code has not been leaked, the advanced algorithms that have been made public are enough to shock him for a long time.


    Now, he has witnessed the whole process of Jiu''s shot with his own eyes, and the shock in his heart will only be stronger than before, and it is extremely strong!


    Half a year ago, he also had a fight with Moon, and the gap between the two was very far. At that time, he was extremely shocked, thinking that Moon was the ceiling of the hacker world.


    But today, he witnessed the process of Jiu''s shot with his own eyes, and he was shocked again, this time the shock was only a lot more than when he played against Moon.


    At this moment, he felt that this was the real ceiling.


    No, he is simply the sky of the hacker world!


    The endless sense of admiration and shock of Taotao is enough to annihilate him.


    It¡¯s like, a person who has been chasing stars for a long time, finally came to the idol¡¯s live concert, witnessed the idol¡¯s performance on stage, and witnessed Ta¡¯s excellence from the closest distance, even beyond expectations.


    That kind of emotion is indescribable, admiration, shock, ecstasy, moving, etc. are constantly intertwined, and he can only cry and laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： two shot

    Chapter 471 Two people shot


    Hearing Fu Hong''s disgusting words, Yun Miao clicked her tongue lightly, and muttered in a low voice, "Why don''t I understand."


    "Stay away, don''t disturb me watching my idol." Fu Hong said, raising his hand and pushing Yun Miao aside.


    Yun Miao:?


    Xiao Honghong, you are gone!


    "I''m still a little uneasy, I''ll ask Brother Jin about the situation." What happened just now was too thrilling, and Tang Yichen is still a little flustered, and urgently needs to find something to do.


    Fu Xiyan also found a place to sit down, and continued to communicate with Fu Yu and Fu Zhou in real time.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The jumping code on Fu Hong''s computer screen finally stopped beating, and the code box also disappeared.


    After the code box disappeared, a picture flashed quickly on the computer, and a few letters flashed quickly, and finally turned into a cartoon whale picture.


    Fu Hong sat up straight suddenly, stared fixedly at the computer screen, and suddenly exclaimed, "How could it be?!"


    Hearing Fu Hong''s exclamation, the three of Fu Xiyan all set their eyes on Fu Hong, their expressions somewhat nervous.


    Although Fu Hong said he would help out and upgraded the defense system, but, after all, he is not his own, and accidents may happen at any time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yichen asked slightly worried.


    "It seems that two people shot." Fu Hong frowned slightly, staring at the computer screen.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you look at it, there is only a picture of a cartoon whale on the screen?


    "Huh? What two people?" Tang Yichen was a little confused.


    Yun Miao and Fu Xiyan were also slightly puzzled.


    "There was one person who swiped too fast, and I didn''t see his code name clearly, and the icon was also passed by directly, so I didn''t see it clearly." Fu Hong said, frowning and staring at the computer screen.


    When the cartoon whale picture on the screen completely disappeared, the control of the computer returned to Fu Hong''s hands. Fu Hong moved his fingers lightly and kept typing on the computer.


    "How could there be two people? It''s obviously the same method." Fu Hong didn''t answer Tang Yichen''s words, but just knocked on the computer to himself, while murmuring in a low voice.


    "Here, no matter how many people there are, just say, the other party is an enemy or a friend." Tang Yichen also couldn''t understand what Fu Hong was saying, he only cared about whether the other party was an enemy or a friend.


    Fu Hong: "The two are strengthening and upgrading the defense system, so they are considered friendly for the time being."


    With Fu Hong''s words, Tang Yichen heaved a sigh of relief, and said in an incongruous tone: "Don''t worry about one or two, anyway, just friends."


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, thinking similar to Tang Yichen.


    Fu Hong didn''t speak anymore, his fingers were still typing on the keyboard.


    In the private room, there was a brief silence.


    This silent atmosphere didn''t last long. Not long after, there was a knock on the door of the private room.


    It is the waiter who comes to serve the food.


    Seeing that the dishes have been served, Su Yunling hasn''t come back yet.


    The matter was temporarily resolved, and Tang Yichen felt relieved to be concerned about the situation of other people in the private room. Seeing that Su Yunling hadn''t come back, he asked, "Hey? Third brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    After asking, he found that Gu Zhiqi was not there, so he asked again, "Gu Xiaoqi is not here either, where did he go?"


    Fu Xiyan heard the words and looked around the private room, but he did not find Gu Zhiqi.


    "Second brother, please remind third brother. I''ll ask Gu Xiaoqi, but I don''t know where that little girl has gone." Tang Yichen took out his phone and started sending messages while talking.


    Fu Xiyan was about to lower his hair to hear the news, when there was movement at the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Third brother, you dont know how thrilling it was just now

    Chapter 472 Third brother, you don¡¯t know how thrilling it was just now


    I saw that the door of the private room was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared at the door of the private room.


    Fu Xiyan stopped sending messages to Su Yunling.


    "Third brother, you''re back?" Tang Yichen sent a message to Gu Zhiqi, but the other party didn''t reply for a while, and immediately greeted Su Yunling when he saw Su Yunling, and said, he didn''t forget to say something to Su Yunling, " It''s settled."


    Su Yunling was not too surprised, just nodded, glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s place, saw that the place was empty, frowned almost invisibly, "Where is the child?"


    "You mean Gu Xiaoqi? We don''t know, I just sent her a message, but she hasn''t replied yet." Tang Yichen replied immediately.


    Su Yun listened, but didn''t speak, just about to take out her mobile phone from her pocket to send a message to Gu Zhiqi in person, when she heard movement at the door.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you back? Where have you been? Why don''t you reply to my message?" Tang Yichen spoke first, and there were three questions in the first sentence, and the last sentence was slightly resentful.


    "Well, I didn''t see the toilet." Gu Zhiqi also answered his three questions in a row, and then returned to his seat with lazy steps.


    This answer made Tang Yichen stunned for a moment, and it took a while to react.


    "The dishes are all served, let''s eat first." Su Yunling said, unpacking a pair of packaged bowls and chopsticks for Gu Zhiqi, and put them in front of her.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m starving to death after eating." After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he picked up a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and began to take them apart.


    While dismantling the bowls and chopsticks, he still did not forget to lament what happened just now, "Third Brother, you don''t know how dangerous the situation was just now, almost, almost, our defense system was breached."


    Whether it is the headquarters or the branch, the network defense system of the Changying Army uses the same one.


    If one is compromised, it means that the entire defense system will be compromised.


    Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change, he just hummed lightly, and then gave Gu Zhiqi a sweet and sour short rib.


    I have eaten with Gu Zhiqi several times, and I probably know a little bit about her preferences. Sweet and sour pork ribs is Gu Zhiqi''s must-order dish every time, and Su Yunling has written it down before.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhixi thanked, and then started to eat.


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    No, did you listen to me carefully? !


    "Third brother, aren''t you curious about what happened next?" Seeing that Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change much, Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling and asked.


    "It''s not that it''s been resolved, what''s there to be curious about." Su Yunling replied casually.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Ah this...


    Although, shouldn¡¯t you be curious?


    "Do you know about the shot?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling and asked tentatively.


    Su Yunling nodded, "Yunyi said it."


    Su Yunling was a little surprised at the point of making a move.


    After thinking for a long time, I still didn''t understand the purpose of the other party''s attack.


    Tang Yichen:?


    "No, how did Yunyi know?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yun in a daze and asked.


    "Just in the imperial capital." Su Yunling replied casually.


    "Really? Then, is there a reinforcement formation?"


    Network technology is the biggest shortcoming of the Changying army. The most powerful hacker in the army is Fu Hong, but Fu Hong only ranks sixth in the list of web-weaving hackers.


    Therefore, Changying Army may face the crisis of being hacked by the top five hackers at any time.


    In this case, the Changying Army can only rely on other means to prevent the opponent from invading.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： dont disturb her for dinner

    Chapter 473 Don''t disturb her for dinner


    And this other way is to form an array.


    Use arrays to change the magnetic field in the area where the headquarters and branches are located, block and interfere with external information, and prevent external hackers from invading.


    The effect of this formation will be weakened with the passage of time.


    The formation of the Changying Army is strengthened once a year, and the time is probably around October every year.


    This time, the defense system was almost successfully hacked for two reasons.


    1. The outdated defense system of the Changying Army and the improvement of Angel''s hacker capabilities make the defense system unable to stop Angel.


    Second, the weakening of the array effect.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Su Yunling nodded slightly, "Reinforced."


    Tang Yichen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and he completely let go of his uneasy mind.


    The formation has been strengthened, not to mention the people on Angel''s side, even if it is Moon, unless she can go to the scene to break Yunyibu''s formation, otherwise, even Ta may not be able to invade successfully.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, not only Tang Yichen, but Fu Xiyan, Fu Hong, and Yun Miao also felt relieved and began to bury their heads in their meals.


    Su Yunling supervised Gu Zhiqi while eating. Seeing that she was going to pick up spicy food, Su Yunling coughed, "I''m injured, so I can''t eat spicy food."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The hand of adding spicy fish fillets stopped abruptly, and slightly tilted his head to look at Su Yunling, his eyes were dim.


    "Apply the medicine on time every day, and you will be cured in three days. You can take it at that time." Su Yunling said to Gu Zhixi patiently, with a hint of coaxing in her tone, with a slight smile on her lips.


    Others listened to this tone and ate in unison. Fu Hong was so frightened that he almost threw away his chopsticks, but fortunately he held them tight in time.


    "Hey, by the way, Gu Xiaoqi, how did you get your injury? Are you okay?" Hearing what Su Yunling said, Tang Yichen realized that Gu Zhixi''s forehead was actually covered with gauze.


    It''s strange, when Gu Zhiqi entered the box just now, he obviously saw it too, but for some reason he subconsciously ignored it, and now he noticed it again when Su Yunling mentioned it.


    When Tang Yichen asked this, Fu Xiyan also turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, just now, he didn''t even notice Gu Zhiqi''s injury.


    Fu Hong had the same thought as Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan.


    Several people looked at Gu Zhiqi with different expressions, but Gu Zhiqi, like a normal person, replied casually, "There was a small car accident and a small injury."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to bury his head in cooking.


    "Are you sure it was a small car accident? Can a small car accident hurt you?" Tang Yichen obviously didn''t believe it.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi pretended not to hear him, and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen wanted to speak again, but Su Yunling stopped him before he could speak.


    Su Yunling: "Don''t disturb her eating."


    Tang Yichen "..." All right.


    After Su Yunling had spoken, Tang Yichen didn''t dare to disturb Gu Zhiqi for dinner anymore.


    **


    After the meal, Su Yunling did not personally send Gu Zhiqi home, but sent Yun Miao to send her off.


    Thinking of the car accident in the morning, I felt a little worried, so before leaving, I told Yun Miao, "Send him home safely."


    Yun Miao: "Yes!"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "Remember to report your safety when you get home."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, said OK to Su Yunling, then bent down and got into the car.


    "Third brother, don''t you personally send Gu Xiaoqi home?" Tang Yichen asked curiously.


    When I went to pick up Gu Xiaoqi before, I could have sent a driver to pick him up, but I still made a trip in person. Why don''t you take him home now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Please give me a like, thank you

    Chapter 474 Please give me a like, thank you


    "Angel''s invasion left a lot of problems, we have to go back and solve them." Su Yunling watched the car leave before answering Tang Yichen''s question unhurriedly.


    Tang Yichen heard this, and remembered this, "Yes, I don''t know if Angel''s intrusion today will affect the day after tomorrow''s operation. It really needs to be redeployed."


    Fu Xiyan listened to the conversation between the two, and said, "So, should we go to the hotel or the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, stroked the ring on her finger a few times, and then raised her eyes, "Let''s go to the hotel first. Going to the City Lord''s Mansion may scare the snake."


    **


    When Yun Miao drove the car into the Gu family''s manor, she was a little confused. Miss Gu''s family must have a mine.


    This manor is too big.


    The car drove all the way to the villa, before Gu Zhiqi got out of the car, Yun Miao stopped her, "Miss Gu!"


    Gu Zhixi paused when he got out of the car, with questioning eyes, he glanced at Yun Miao.


    "Well, can I add your contact information?" Yun Miao asked while looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Thinking of the activity of collecting likes and buying half-price small cakes that friends rarely missed, Gu Zhiqi directly took out his phone.


    "What''s his name?" Gu Zhiqi remembered that she didn''t know his name when she entered the remarks.


    "Yun Miao, Sanshui Miao!" Yun Miao excitedly replied.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, nodded, and typed a note.


    After typing the notes, Gu Zhiqi did not forget to say to Yun Miao, "When I collect likes in my circle of friends in the future, please give me a like, thank you."


    Yun Miao:? ? ?


    ji''zan?


    What the hell?


    Amid the question marks on Yun Miao''s face, Gu Zhixi got out of the car.


    Yun Miao didn''t drive away immediately, but opened Gu Zhiqi''s circle of friends with a confused face.


    When I saw the news posted by Gu Zhiqi''s circle of friends, I was speechless.


    A total of four dynamics.


    The first news: grab tickets to help.


    The second post: Fight Xixi to buy a thermos cup and bargain.


    The third dynamic: goji berry group.


    The fourth post: Collect all 20 likes, and the second cup of milk tea will be half price.


    In the likes of the fourth post, he saw several acquaintances, Su Yunling, Yun Sen, Yun Yan, Yun Xin, Yun Yi, Su Luo, Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, these are mutual friends of him and Gu Zhiqi.


    There are comments from Yunsen and Su Luo under each dynamic.


    Yunsen¡¯s four comments are:


    "I''m late, I couldn''t help Ms. Gu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry"


    "Miss Gu, the cup you bought is so beautiful, don''t bargain, I''ll buy you a hundred."


    "Miss Gu, don''t fight together, I''ll buy you a hundred catties of goji berries"


    "Miss Gu, stop drinking half-price milk tea, I''ll buy you ten cups"


    And Su Luo''s comment is a fancy trick:


    "Little Fairy, think about it carefully, as long as you sign under my name, I will help you buy all future tickets~"


    "Little fairy, if you enter the entertainment circle, you won''t have to fight for the price anymore~"


    "Poor thing, even goji berries need to be joined together, so why don''t you follow me in the entertainment industry?"


    "Are you still troubled by not being able to collect likes? Are you still struggling because you can''t afford a second cup of milk tea? Then sign under my name and follow me. Getting rich overnight is not a dream"


    Then, it was Tang Yichen, besides the first one, starting from the second one, Tang Yichen also started to comment.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you so poor? Shall I send you a small red envelope?"


    "Poor again? Come, little red envelope."


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you didn''t receive my red envelope in seconds today?! [Surprised.gif]"


    Yun Miao "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Yun Miaos shock; Gus familys concern

    Chapter 475 Yunmiao''s shock; Gu family''s concern


    Yun Miao was shocked immediately.


    Miss Gu doesn''t look poor, does she?


    Why do you look so tight?


    Living in such a big manor, it is obvious that the family has a mine, why does it look so poor? !


    Could it be that the richer people are, the more they plan and save?


    The key is that these people believe it!


    Especially in the latest post, Su Yunling actually appeared in the comments. His comment was very simple, only two words [receive money].


    Yun Miao said that she was not only shocked, but also frightened.


    Yun Miao stared at Gu Zhiqi''s Moments for a long time, and after a long while, she liked the posts one by one, then turned off her phone and started the car.


    As soon as the car drove out of Gu''s Manor, Yun Miao''s mobile phone heard endless ding-dong sounds.


    Thought it was something urgent, Yun Miao found a place to stop the car, turned on the phone and took a look, and found that it was Yunsen''s message.


    ¡¾Second brother: You add Miss Gu? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Second brother: You actually added Miss Gu? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Brother: Did you **** add Miss Gu? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Second brother: It¡¯s fine if you add Miss Gu, but you actually praised her! ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Brother: Dog! Stealing my driver''s job, and my thigh, I''ll smash your dog''s head when I come back]


    Yun Miao "..."


    Ah this...


    Second brother, this is crazy, right?


    ¡¾Gou Sanshui: Second brother, calm down¡¿


    ¡¾Second Brother: Calm down? Calm down your uncle, dog, never delete each other]


    Followed by a long list of scolding his dog.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao twitched the corners of her mouth, a little speechless, who is the older one.


    Yun Miao really wanted to mute the phone, but he was afraid of missing important news. After thinking about it, he chose to temporarily block Yunsen in order not to be disturbed by Yunsen.


    After blocking Yun Sen, Yun Miao only felt that the whole world was clean.


    **


    Over there, as soon as Gu Zhiqi walked into the villa, he found five people neatly sitting on the sofa, namely Gu Changchuan, Yu Shuling, Gu Huaijin, Gu Mengyang, and a woman wearing glasses and a white coat.


    When the five people heard the movement, they looked towards the door in unison, and then got up one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Baby, are you back?" Yu Shuling stood up first, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, stretched out her hand to grab Gu Zhiqi''s hand, sized her up and down, and finally fixed her gaze on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead , "Which **** **** it, dare to touch my baby, look, such a big wound! This person is simply too bad!"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    What the **** is Guaibao?


    Gu Zhiqi: "...just a small wound."


    "Daughter, are you dizzy or not? Does the wound still hurt? Or, sit down and talk." Gu Changchuan followed closely.


    Although Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang did not speak, they still looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and finally set their eyes on the gauze on his forehead, and the two brothers frowned in unison.


    "Yes, come on, sit down first, let Dr. Fan show you the wound." Yu Shuling felt reasonable when she heard Gu Changchuan''s words, and immediately pulled Gu Zhiqi to the sofa and sat down.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little speechless, "Small injury, don''t bother."


    "Miss Gu, just sit down, I''ll check you, so that the second master and his wife can rest assured." Doctor Fan in a white coat looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and finally nodded under the gaze of several people, and sat down.


    A few minutes later, Dr. Fan said: "From this point of view, there is really no major problem. Just in case, it is best to go to the hospital for a full-body examination with the help of equipment."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    The two added chapters are still not coded out. I will make up after I take a break. I promise, I won¡¯t go to bed until I finish it.


    As for whether it is one o''clock or two o''clock, it depends on my tortoise hand speed.


    Don¡¯t wait any longer, get up and watch tomorrow, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Why is it the Changying Army again (replenishment)

    Chapter 476 Why is the Changying Army again (replenishment)


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and looked at Dr. Fan with a question mark on his head, "A little injury, so you don''t need to go to the hospital, right?"


    "I can only check for your external injuries now, and you may have internal injuries, so you still have to go to the hospital for an examination." Fan Yiyu said earnestly, looking at Gu Zhiqi with kindness in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Yes, I have to check it. It''s such a big truck. Just looking at it, my mother will be scared to death."


    After the car accident, Gu Qi told Gu Huaijin immediately, and Gu Huaijin sent a message in the family group, so everyone in the group knew about it.


    Later, the video of the car accident scene was posted on the Internet. Yu Shuling was terrified watching it. After watching it, she felt like she was alive after a catastrophe.


    If it weren''t for her good daughter who knows Guwu, she might not be able to see anyone today.


    Thinking of this, Yu Shuling was afraid and angry for a while, "The truck is obviously coming towards Qiqi, dare to touch my daughter, Gu Changchuan, you can figure it out."


    "Do it! It must be done!" Hearing this, Gu Changchuan quickly spoke, and patted the table while speaking.


    Such a big car accident, definitely can''t just forget about it.


    Thinking about Gu Changchuan, he continued: "I''ll go to the city bureau later."


    Listening to Gu Changchuan''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at him, "It may be useless to go to the city bureau, the case has been taken over by Chang Yingjun."


    Gu Changchuan:? ? ?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the living room fell into a brief silence.


    "Why is it Changying Army again?" Gu Huaijin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Earlier, Gu Yuluo told him about the kidnapping of the little girl by the Scorpio gang. After returning to Haicheng, he went to the city bureau.


    It''s just that Director Lu was not there, saying that he was on a business trip, and he only saw the deputy director.


    Knowing his purpose, the deputy director was vague and just kept pushing the matter to Chang Yingjun.


    He said that Chang Yingjun was responsible for everything, and what he said meant that he should go to Chang Yingjun.


    The case that Scorpio participated in was accepted by the Changying Army, but now even the car accident, the Changying Army has to take over?


    Could it be that people from some criminal gang or terrorist organization failed to commit crimes?


    Gu Huaijin''s face was not very good-looking.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help wondering whether someone in the Changying Army wanted to deal with the little girl, so he didn''t find out the result for a long time.


    Gu Changchuan was silent for a few seconds, then his face suddenly changed, "Could it be that someone from a terrorist organization or criminal gang took the shot?"


    Obviously, he and Gu Huaijin wanted to go together.


    "No, the person who bought the crime has been locked, and there should be a result soon, so don''t worry about it." Afraid that they would make a fuss, Gu Zhiqi said this patiently.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, several people looked suspicious, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Changchuan listened, but did not relax his brows. It is neither a criminal gang nor a terrorist organization. Why did the Changying Army suddenly intervene?


    Could it be that the driver or the murderer knew someone from the Changying Army?


    Or, someone in the Changying Army knows his daughter?


    Suddenly, Gu Changchuan remembered something, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, I remember, did you know Tang Yichen?"


    As soon as Gu Changchuan''s words came out, several people sitting in the living room raised their eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi with different expressions.


    It was also at this time that Gu Huaijin suddenly remembered something. Gu Yuluo seemed to have mentioned to him that the little girl knew the senior management of the Changying Army.


    So, that high-level person is Tang Yichen?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： It can be counted, but you have to give money; change some money? (repair

    Chapter 477 can be counted, but you have to pay; change some money? (repair)


    Tang Yichen''s name is too famous.


    Just because he is the only high-level figure in the Changying Army who is active in the public eye.


    In the wealthy family, Tang Yichen''s name is even more well-known, and the members of the Gu family have obviously heard of Tang Yichen.


    Under the watchful eyes of several people, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan immediately asked: "Then this time, is it because you knew him that the Changying Army intervened in this matter?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused for two seconds, then nodded, "Almost."


    The members of the Gu family were silent for a long time after listening.


    After a while, Gu Mengyang asked curiously, "How did you meet him?"


    Gu Changchuan heard this, and felt that this question was a bit familiar. He seemed to have asked this question last time.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve done a fortune-telling for him, and I know him."


    Gu Changchuan "..."


    Very good, it is a familiar answer again.


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang felt that she was perfunctory, but they knew that she really knew how to tell fortunes, maybe it was true?


    For a moment, Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "My daughter can tell fortunes, good girl, come and do the math for mom." Upon hearing this, Yu Shuling became interested, and pulled Gu Zhiqi to ask her to tell her fortune.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, and said without emotion, "It can be counted, but you have to pay."


    The people here "..." deserve to be you.


    Yu Shuling was stunned for a few seconds, then smiled helplessly, her eyes were a little soft, she raised her hand to rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and said a little helplessly, "Okay, give me the money."


    Gu Zhiqi, whose hair was rubbed again, "..."


    Start thinking about whether to wear a hat next time.


    "What do you want to be?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Yu Shuling and asked.


    Yu Shuling''s face is very good, rich and long-lived, except for the bumps in the children''s line, the career and love lines are very smooth.


    "Forget it, when can I hold my grandson." Yu Shuling thought for a while, but couldn''t think of anything to settle, so she finally said this.


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    Listening to Yu Shuling''s words, Gu Zhiqi did some calculations, then looked at Yu Shuling and said, "Three years later."


    Yu Shuling felt a little regretful when she heard the words, "Three years, so long?"


    She still wants to have a grandson next year.


    Sitting beside him was Dr. Fan who had just recovered from the shock of Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen''s acquaintance, and was confused by Gu Zhiqi''s fortune-telling recognition.


    Finally recovering, he was shocked by the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Yu Shuling.


    No, what happened to this family?


    This is a world that believes in science!


    Is it really okay to say these mysterious and mysterious things in front of a doctor?


    **


    After sitting in the living room for a while, Gu Zhiqi went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, the first thing Gu Zhiqi did was to turn on the computer.


    "Fat Jiu, work."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Fei Jiu immediately responded, and got into the computer in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    During the day, she just strengthened and perfected the original defense system of the Changying Army, and upgraded it incidentally.


    However, that defense system is obviously outdated.


    It is not impossible to modify and upgrade the original code, but the amount of work is too large.


    It''s better to find a relatively advanced defense system in Feijiu''s database and replace it with Changying Army.


    When she was in Shuilanxing, she wrote many source codes of defense systems and stored them in the database, any one selected would be better than Changying Army''s.


    So, pick one and put them on.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was going to directly change the defense system for the Changying Army, Fei Jiu suddenly said, "Just change it like this? How about some money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Fu Xiyan is the hero, he must be rich

    Chapter 478 Fu Xiyan is the hero, he must be rich


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused.


    Indeed, it would be a bit of a loss if you just change it like this.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I think it will work."


    Talking silently for a few seconds, he called Fei Jiu, "Jiu Zai."


    Fat Jiu:?


    Why do you suddenly have a bad feeling?


    "You are already a mature spiritual pet, it''s time to learn to support yourself." Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the chair, and said to Fat Jiu.


    Fat Jiu: "...So?"


    "So, go and ask for money." Gu Zhiqi said this without any pressure.


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Asking for money, Fei Jiu refused in his heart.


    But when I think about it, most of Zhizhi''s money was lost by it.


    So, I still decided to deal with this matter, but...


    "Zhizhi, who should I ask for money?"


    Gu Zhiqi replied casually, "Su Yunling, Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, you choose one."


    The three of them are all high-ranking officers of the Changying Army, so it should work if you just find one.


    As for how to successfully fool people and get the money, that''s up to Fei Jiu.


    Fat Jiu listened, and began to analyze seriously, and then ruled out Su Yunling first, "Beauties are so beautiful, and they are posted by me for free. You can''t take money from beauties."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Confirmed, it is actually Su Yunling''s pet.


    Fat Jiu didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi was speechless, and continued to talk to himself: "Tang Yichen often sends small red envelopes to Zhizhi, so he won''t waste money, so let''s Fu Xiyan."


    "Fu Xiyan is the hero, he must be rich, um, I''ll choose him." After Fat Jiu made his decision, he went to contact Fu Xiyan directly.


    Since the money has not been fooled, the matter of changing the defense system of the Changying Army can be put aside for now.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi revealed Fu Xiyan''s mentality and continued to mend his mentality.


    **


    Because of Angel''s intrusion, Fu Xiyan and his party have been tracking the arrest news and deploying the day after tomorrow''s operation since they returned to the hotel.


    It was busy until one o''clock in the morning.


    After Fu Xiyan returned to the room, he didn''t wash up immediately, but sat on the sofa in the room, leaning on the sofa and taking a nap.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    The message notification sounded, and Fu Xiyan continued to lean back on the sofa, and took out the phone from his pocket a little tiredly.


    Raising the phone to his eyes, Fu Xiyan was slightly taken aback when he saw the large characters displayed on the screen.


    I saw a line of words displayed on the screen:


    ¡¾Hello, I''m Jiu. I want to make a deal. Are you interested? ¡¿


    Fu Xiyan was stunned for a moment, thinking that his eyes were dazzled, he closed his eyes and shook his head lightly, opened them again, and found that the sentence was still displayed on the phone.


    Fu Xiyan flicked his finger lightly, and swipe on the phone screen several times in a row, but he couldn''t do anything except draw out a keyboard.


    Fu Xiyan pondered for a few seconds and typed a few words on the keyboard.


    ¡¾What deal? ¡¿


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s message was sent, the words on the screen changed.


    ¡¾Your defense system is outdated, should you consider buying a new defense system? ¡¿


    Fu Xiyan stared at the words that appeared on the phone, and was stunned for several seconds.


    After a long time, I moved my fingers and typed a line.


    ¡¾You say you are Jiu, how can you convince me? ¡¿


    Soon, the words on the screen changed.


    ¡¾I am Weaving Network Management 009, I can log in and verify at any time. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan pondered for two seconds and typed a few words.


    ¡¾I want to verify now¡¿


    As soon as Fu Xiyan finished typing, the screen turned into a lock screen interface.


    After Fu Xiyan unlocked it, he tapped into his phone and opened the Weaving Web App.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： happy cooperation

    Chapter 479 Happy Cooperation


    Just after logging in successfully, I received a private message.


    ¡¾Jiu: Now, can you believe it? ¡¿


    ¡¾West: Before talking about the deal, can I ask a question first? ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiu: You ask¡¿


    ¡¾West: During the day, when Angel invaded the defense system of the Changying Army, why did you make a move¡¿


    After Fu Xiyan''s message was sent, Fei Jiu was silent for a few seconds.


    I can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s because of the task, right?


    After pondering for a few seconds, I finally came up with a reason.


    ¡¾Jiu: People who just don¡¯t like Angel¡¿


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Very well, this reason is capricious enough.


    While he breathed a sigh of relief, he developed a good impression of Jiu.


    Jiu can''t understand Angel, Changying Army and Angel are in a hostile relationship.


    There is a good saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend. In a sense, they are a united front.


    ¡¾West: How about the price? ¡¿


    ¡¾Jiu: 90 million, after sale~¡¿


    Fu Xiyan looked at the last wavy line and was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡¾West: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾West: I hope, the system is installed by ourselves¡¿


    Although in the current situation, it should not be the enemy, but the heart of defense is indispensable.


    To be on the safe side, after buying the defense system, you still have to show it to Fu Hong first, and let him install it by the way.


    ¡¾Jiu: No problem¡¿


    Afterwards, Fei Jiu sent another series of card numbers.


    ¡¾Jiu: Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand¡¿


    ¡¾West: OK¡¿


    After sending the message, Fu Xiyan copied Jiu''s card number casually. When copying, he glanced at the string of numbers and felt a little familiar.


    But for a while, I couldn''t remember where I saw it, so I stopped thinking about it.


    Opened the bank card management app, and immediately transferred the money to Jiu.


    After the transfer is completed, a folder pops up on the phone screen.


    Immediately afterwards, two sentences popped up on the screen.


    ¡¾Happy cooperation¡¿


    ¡¾If you need it, you can come to Weaving Net to find me to place an order at any time~¡¿


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    So, the point is to place an order.


    The corner of his mouth twitched almost invisibly, and he changed hands and sent the document to Fu Hong.


    ¡¾Grandfather: I bought a defense system from Jiu, check if there is any problem¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Hong:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Hong: Jiu? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Hong: Is it my idol? ¡¿


    Fu Hong sent three messages in a row. Just by reading the messages, you can see his excitement between the lines.


    After three messages, there was no news from Fu Hong, and he probably went to test the code.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t reply to his message, so he sat on the sofa and waited patiently while watching the message.


    About five minutes later, Fu Hong replied.


    ¡¾Fu Hong: Master, how do you contact the God of Jiu? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Master: He contacted me¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Hong:! ¡¿


    Fu Hong expressed that Pop shed tears of envy.


    ¡¾Master: Is there a problem with the system? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Hong: No problem! No problem at all! ¡¿


    Of course, Fu Hong didn''t say, even if there was a problem, he wouldn''t be able to find it.


    After all, compared with Jiu''s skills, the two are far behind.


    But out of respect for Jiu, Fu Hong said that there must be no problem with this code.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t know about Fu Hong''s mental activities. When he saw that he said there was no problem, he didn''t doubt it, and gave him a message directly.


    ¡¾Grandpa: No problem, let¡¯s install it¡¿


    Fu Xiyan''s message was sent out, but Fu Hong was silent for several seconds.


    After a long time, Fu Hong sent me a message.


    ¡¾Fu Hong: Lord, I can¡¯t pretend this system¡¿


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    So, can the "I hope we install the system ourselves" message be withdrawn now?


    ¡¾Fu Hong: Master, do you still need to communicate with the God of Jiu in the future? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Hong: I''ll go! I go! let me go! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： How is it? Did you get it?

    How about Chapter 480, did you succeed?


    Looking at Fu Hong''s news, Fu Xiyan was silent for two seconds before sending a message.


    ¡¾Fu Xiyan: Go¡¿


    Since Fu Hong asked for it on his own initiative, he couldn''t take away Fu Hong''s kindness.


    Poor Fu Hong didn''t know what was going on in Fu Xiyan''s heart, and after receiving Fu Xiyan''s news, he happily went to contact Jiu.


    Then he discovered that he had no contact information for Jiu at all.


    So, he sent another message to Fu Xiyan.


    ¡¾Fu Hong: Lord, I don''t have the contact information of God of Salvation¡¿


    ¡¾Master: Me neither¡¿


    Fu Hong "..."? ? ?


    So, how did you get this defense system?


    ¡¾Grandfather: You go to weave a net to contact Ta¡¿


    Fu Xiyan thought of the "order" that Jiu told him at the end, and sent another message to Fu Hong.


    ¡¾Master: If Ta ignores you, you can place an order and try¡¿


    Fu Hong:? !


    Can you still do this?


    Fu Hong was somewhat unbelieving, so he clicked on Zhiwang App and sent Jiu a private message.


    Very good, no one cares.


    Two minutes later, I placed an order, and then I responded to the message!


    Oh, no, the system automatically replies.


    ¡¾Jiu: This has been closed, and your order will be processed as soon as it goes online, please wait patiently¡¿


    Although it was only an automatic reply, Fu Hong still held the phone and stared at the screen for a long time.


    After recovering, no matter how early in the morning, he clicked on the file sent by Fu Xiyan and began to study it.


    **


    It just rained last night.


    In the early morning, there is a sense of freshness and moistness in the air, the fragrance of grass and trees mixed with the fragrance of soil, the fragrance hits the face, cool and humid, the trees by the roadside are also washed by the night rain, and the leaves are green and shiny.


    At the gate of No. 1 High School in Haicheng, there was constant noise, and students in twos and threes walked towards the gate.


    Although it is Saturday, the third grade of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School has classes today.


    Qiao Qingshu just walked to the school gate when a person suddenly jumped out from the side.


    "Hi, Qiao Xiaoer, good morning."


    Qiao Qingshu''s face was not very good-looking, and when she heard the other party''s voice, she gave him a disgusted look.


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t seem to see the disgust in Qiao Qingshu''s eyes, so he raised his eyebrows at Qiao Qingshu, "How about it, did you get it?"


    Qiao Qingshu looked at him like this, and felt that he deserved a beating, so she just replied indifferently, "Ask knowingly."


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew his gaze and continued walking into the school.


    Lu Xingzhe held the strap of his schoolbag with one hand, and put one hand in his trouser pocket, and followed her with lazy steps, "Ask without knowing it? How could I know if you succeeded? Why don''t you share with me the results of your actions?" .¡±


    Qiao Qingshu ignored him.


    "Then I''ll just make a wild guess. Sister Shu is so powerful, so she must have succeeded, right?"


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe said the words, Qiao Qingshu''s already indifferent expression became even more indifferent.


    However, Lu Xingzhe didn''t seem to notice it, and continued without fear of death: "Sister Shu, tell me, who is not afraid of death who wants to mess with Master Zhi?"


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words and tone, Qiao Qingshu stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and looked at Lu Xingzhe with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe knew that Qiao Qingshu was going to make a move, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the distant sky as if nothing had happened, "The weather is pretty good today."


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu looked away, and continued walking forward.


    Behind them, the two were silent all the way, until they reached the teaching building, Qiao Qingshu stopped, looked sideways at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "Why did the Changying Army suddenly intervene, do you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： dress

    Chapter 481 Dress


    Because of the intervention of the Changying Army, she naturally failed.


    As we all know, what can make the Changying Army do something, is generally a major incident that the police cannot solve.


    Yesterday''s car accident was quite big, but the police could solve it, but the Changying Army actually intervened. This matter may not be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Hearing Qiao Qingshu''s question, Lu Xingzhe raised his eyebrows, "Call me Brother Zhe, and I''ll tell you."


    Qiao Qingshu listened, and smiled: "Take the initiative to explain or I will call you to explain, choose one."


    "Is this your attitude when you ask people?" Lu Xingzhe had a stinky face, displeased.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t speak, but started to roll up her sleeves silently.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."!


    "I asked my dad. It is said that there was an ancient warrior who caught the attention of the Changying Army. Later, the Changying Army found out that one of the people involved in the car accident knew the senior management of the Changying Army. Therefore, Chang Yingjun will take over." Lu Xingzhe was afraid that Qiao Qingshu would really beat him up, so he immediately opened his mouth and explained the matter clearly in a few words.


    If it was in private, he would never succumb to Qiao Qingshu''s despotic power.


    However, I am in school now, don¡¯t you see, there are students coming and going around me.


    If he was really beaten up in front of everyone, wouldn''t he lose face?


    After listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words, Qiao Qingshu fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Lu Xingzhe was asked, "Do they know that the person who shot was Qiqi?"


    Lu Xingzhe shook his head, "I don''t know, but that video is too obvious, as long as you are an ancient warrior, you should be able to see the clue."


    After such a heavy impact, the car is still safe and sound. It can¡¯t be like those netizens who eat melons commented, the car is too strong, right?


    After listening to Lu Xingzhe''s answer, Qiao Qingshu didn''t ask any more questions.


    For the rest, you can ask Gu Zhiqi when you see him.


    It''s just that Qiao Qingshu didn''t wait for Gu Zhiqi to come to school after waiting the whole morning.


    It wasn''t until the end of the first class that Qiao Qingshu learned from Lu Xingzhe that Gu Zhiqi was taken to the hospital for a physical examination.


    **


    Yu Shuling directly asked Gu Zhiqi for a day off. In the morning, she took Gu Zhiqi to the hospital for a physical examination. In the afternoon, she took Gu Zhiqi to go shopping, and then went shopping.


    It wasn''t until five o''clock in the afternoon that the two returned to the manor.


    As soon as she returned to the manor, Li Ma pointed to the two packages on the coffee table and said to Yu Shuling: "Madam, there are two packages sent by Miss Fenghe from Jiangcheng."


    Luo Fenghe came to Gu''s house for the Mid-Autumn Festival. On the last day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Huaijin sent Luo Fenghe and Yu Luowan, who was going to school, back to Jiangcheng.


    "Have you arrived yet? I thought it wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow." Yu Shuling said, and immediately pulled Gu Zhiqi to the sofa.


    "Has Yueyue come back?" Yu Shuling asked Gu Zhiqi to sit down on the sofa, and looked up at Mama Li while unpacking the package.


    Li Ma replied immediately: "I came back half an hour ago."


    After hearing this, Yu Shuling''s eyes were stained with joy, "You''re back? Then please call me Yueyue."


    "Hey, I''m going to call Miss Yueyue right now." Li Ma replied and went upstairs.


    Yu Shuling has already opened a package. After the package was opened, there was still a very delicate box inside.


    Yu Shuling took the box out of the carton and opened it in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    In the box, lay a very delicate dress.


    "I''m going to attend your grandfather Lu''s birthday banquet tomorrow. This is the dress that my mother ordered for you in advance. Take a look, do you like it?"


    There is something, four changes today, two chapters will be added tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Grandpa Lus Birthday Banquet

    Chapter 482 Grandpa Lu''s Birthday Banquet


    Suddenly told that he was going to attend a banquet tomorrow, Gu Zhiqi had a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    What birthday banquet?


    Who is Grandpa Lu?


    Yu Shuling was preoccupied with looking at the dress, so she didn''t see the doubt in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, "Come to Qiqi, go upstairs and try it on."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the opened gift box and pushed it into Gu Zhiqi''s arms.


    Gu Zhiqi put the gift box on his knees without moving, but looked at Yu Shuling and asked his doubts, "Who is Grandpa Lu?"


    Yu Shuling listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, she was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Look at me, I forgot that you lost your memory, Grandpa Lu is..."


    Just as he was about to explain to Gu Zhiqi, he heard footsteps coming from the stairs.


    It was Li Ma and Gu Xiyue who came downstairs. Seeing Gu Xiyue, Yu Shuling immediately waved to Gu Xiyue, "Just in time, Yueyue is also down, come quickly, I will tell you speak."


    Seeing Yu Shuling, Gu Xiyue said hello, "Mom."


    Yu Shuling responded softly, got up, pulled Gu Xiyue, pushed her to sit next to Gu Zhiqi, then looked at the two of them and said, "Tomorrow I''m going to attend a birthday banquet. It''s the father of Haicheng City Lord Lu Xiangming." Grandpa Lu''s birthday banquet, Grandpa Lu and your grandpa are good friends, tomorrow, we will all go there to celebrate birthdays, and you two will go together, just in time for Mom to take you to meet people."


    Listening to Yu Shuling''s words, Gu Xiyue frowned almost invisibly. She was reluctant to go, but seeing Yu Shuling''s expectant expression, she finally responded softly, "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi was not very happy to go after listening, so he asked directly, "Do I have to go?"


    Honestly, she doesn''t like attending parties very much.


    "Aren''t you on good terms with Xingzhe? His grandpa''s birthday banquet, you..." Yu Shuling suddenly stopped talking, and asked Gu Zhiqi instead, "You and Xingzhe met at school. Have you met yet?"


    Hearing Yu Shuling talk about Lu Xingzhe, Gu Zhiqi''s expression moved slightly.


    Lu Xingzhe''s grandfather?


    When I was doing fortune-telling for Lu Xingzhe before, I seemed to calculate that Lu Xingzhe would have his arms and legs broken tomorrow.


    She seems to have taken money from Lu Xingzhe to help him overcome the calamity.


    "I''ve seen it." Gu Zhiqi first answered Yu Shuling''s question, and then asked, "The birthday banquet was held at Yaoying Hotel?"


    Yu Shuling nodded, "Did Xing Zhe already tell you?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed half-truthfully, and added, "I will go."


    At first, I thought about whether I could not go, but now it seems that I have to go.


    After all, take people''s money and get rid of disasters with others.


    Hearing that Gu Zhiqi agreed to go, Yu Shuling happily opened the remaining package and handed the box inside to Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, this is the dress my mother ordered for you, take it upstairs and try it on." try."


    "Thank you, Mom." Gu Xiyue said, took the box and got up.


    "This child, you are still polite to me." Yu Shuling said with a smile.


    Gu Xiyue went upstairs to try on the dress, and seeing that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t moved, Yu Shuling urged Gu Zhiqi to also go upstairs to try on the dress.


    **


    night.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished washing, he sat in front of the computer to mend his mind.


    During the period of mending the mind, I suddenly remembered something. It seemed that I hadn''t heard the reminder to complete the mission of saving the world, so I casually asked Fei Jiu, "The mission of saving the world has not been completed yet?"


    Fat Jiu heard this and remembered it, "Not yet, maybe the defense system on the Changying Army hasn''t been installed yet."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fei Jiu''s answer, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Drip~ The mission of saving the world has been completed

    Chapter 483 ~ The task of saving the world has been completed


    Fei Jiu didn''t care too much, anyway, after Chang Yingjun installed the system, the task will become completed, and it''s not too late.


    Gu Zhiqi repaired his mind, and Feijiu logged into Zhiwang, intending to process an order.


    Zhizhi is right, she is already a mature pet, she should work hard to support herself.


    After clicking on the Weaving Web App, Fei Jiu screened the easiest orders, and then saw a somewhat familiar ID.


    "Fu7?" Fat Jiu murmured in a low voice, "Isn''t this the hero''s subordinate? It seems to be Fu Hong."


    "What?" Hearing Fei Jiu''s murmur, Gu Zhiqi asked casually.


    "It''s from Changying Army." Fat Jiu said while clicking on the private message from Fu Hong.


    After reading the private message, Fei Jiu clicked his tongue lightly, "Tsk, I''m still wondering why they haven''t installed the system yet, so they don''t know how to install it."


    While talking, he sent a message to Fu Hong, not forgetting to say, "Ben Jiu has to do it himself."


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi knew that it was nothing to do with him, so he continued to seriously mend his mind.


    The mental method is almost finished, and it should be completed tomorrow.


    As soon as the news about Fei Jiu was sent out, news from Fu Hong soon came.


    ¡¾Fu7: God of Jiu! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu7: Jiu God, you are finally online! ¡¿


    Fat Jiu looked at the message from Fu Hong and blinked slightly.


    "Zhi Zhi, Zhi Zhi, this Fu Hong calls me the God of Jiu!" Fei Jiu said, happily circling in Gu Zhi''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Although he really wanted to keep aloof, Fu Hong called him the God of Jiu!


    Gu Zhiqi was busy mending his mind, but ignored Fei Jiu.


    Fat Jiu wandered around in Gu Zhi''s sea of ??consciousness for several times before he remembered what was going on, and then replied a message to Fu Hong in a serious manner.


    ¡¾Jiu: I will help you install the system¡¿


    ¡¾Fu 7: Thank you God! ¡¿


    Fat Chirp: Well, this Fu Hong is very promising.


    Being shouted out by Fu Hong one by one, Fei Jiu was elated.


    I happily went to install the system for Changying Army.


    As far as Feijiu is concerned, it only takes a few minutes to install a system.


    A few minutes later, Fei Jiu sent Fu Hong a message.


    While the system was installed successfully, Feijiu''s notification sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, "Drip~ The mission of saving the world has been completed, and the reward is one chance to forcibly upgrade to a sixth-level spiritual pet, and the upgrade time limit is 1 day."


    "It''s great, Zhizhi, I have a chance to be promoted to level six!" Fei Jiu spoke first, and happily said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, "Why don''t you just max out the level?"


    If she can be forcibly upgraded to the full level, she will definitely return to Water Blue Star now.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu blinked slightly, and asked, "Zhi Zhi, do you really want to go back?"


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s question, Gu Zhiqi paused while typing, his expression became a little dazed, and after a few seconds, he replied perfunctorily, "Maybe."


    She has been wandering all year round. This is not the first time she has left Shui Lanxing, so she doesn''t have much memory of Shui Lanxing.


    It''s just that she was killed by the enemy alliance for no reason, and she was very upset.


    No matter what, I have to go back and kill those people.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s dazed face, Fei Jiu didn''t ask any more questions, but went to send Fu Hong a message.


    ¡¾Jiu: Done, you can test it now¡¿


    ¡¾Fu7:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu 7: The old **** cheats! ¡¿


    Fu Hong, who is poor in words, said that he didn''t know how to praise the old man except for cheating.


    ¡¾Jiu: Regarding the defense system, you can contact me if you have any questions in the future¡¿


    ¡¾Fu 7: Okay, God of Jiu! ¡¿


    After the matter was settled, Fei Jiu didn''t reply to Fu Hong, but went to deal with other orders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Meng Xiao is dead

    Chapter 484 Meng Xiao is dead


    The next morning, Gu Zhiqi was woken up by Yu Shuling, and Gu Xiyue was also called up early in the morning like Gu Zhiqi.


    Yu Shuling invited a makeup artist to come to the house, saying that she was going to do makeup and hair for the two of them.


    When the styling was finished, it was already half past ten.


    Yu Shuling led Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi downstairs from left to right. The three men surnamed Gu sitting in the living room heard the movement and raised their heads one after another, looking towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, the three of them couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Three beauties came down from upstairs together, what a beautiful scenery.


    Gu Changchuan stood up first, walked up to the three of them, and first said to Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, "You two little girls, your mother and father will take them away first."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand to Yu Shuling, "Honey, let''s go."


    "I don''t want to be with you, I want to be with my daughter." Yu Shuling looked disgusted.


    "Oh, don''t the two little girls have their elder brother, let''s go, let''s go." Gu Changchuan said, and directly took Yu Shuling away.


    Although Yu Shuling didn''t break away from Gu Changchuan''s hand, she was still a little worried, and looked back at Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang, "You two, take good care of my sister."


    "Okay." Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang agreed in unison.


    After the answer, Gu Mengyang got up first, and said to Gu Huaijin, "You take Yueyue, I have something to talk to Xiqi."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Huaijin to speak, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, little girl."


    Gu Huaijin gritted her teeth secretly, wanting to smash Gu Mengyang''s dog''s head, but in order to take care of Gu Xiyue''s mood, Gu Huaijin could only agree, "Yueyue, you and I ride in a car."


    Gu Xiyue responded softly and followed Gu Huaijin.


    The family of six walked to the gate of the villa and got into three cars respectively.


    Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi got on the last car, after getting on the car, Gu Mengyang was about to talk to Gu Zhiqi about Meng Xiao, when he heard Gu Zhiqi speak first, "Have you found out the origin of Xieyu? "


    After Gu Mengyang''s luck completely returned to him, the evil jade was crushed by Gu Zhiqi.


    The evil jade can no longer harm people, but there is no guarantee, there are other people who have used that piece of evil jade to harm people.


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, his expression flickered slightly, and then he shook his head lightly, "I didn''t find it."


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s answer, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flashed with suspicion, and he looked sideways at Gu Mengyang, "I really didn''t find out?"


    "Really not." With a slight smile on the corner of Gu Mengyang''s mouth, he looked back at Gu Zhiqi, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, looking elegant and refined, but people couldn''t see his hidden emotions.


    Gu Zhixi blindly guessed that he should have something to hide from her, but he didn''t ask any further, but asked another question, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    She also heard the conversation between Gu Mengyang and Gu Huaijin in the living room.


    Gu Mengyang nodded immediately after hearing this, "That Meng Xiao is dead, so don''t worry about my affairs."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Turned his head and looked at Gu Mengyang, "Dead? Did you kill him?"


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Although he did think about killing Meng Xiao, he hadn''t had time to act yet.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "I look like that kind of person?"


    It is necessary to set up a kind person in front of the little girl.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    Gu Mengyang looked at her like this, and knew that she didn''t believe it.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said angrily, "During filming, the wire broke and fell to his death."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Did you break it?"


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    I can''t talk today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Meng Xiaos death is strange

    Chapter 485 Meng Xiao''s death is strange


    Gu Mengyang didn''t speak any more, but with a fake smile, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Being watched by Gu Mengyang like this, Gu Zhiqi''s expression did not change, and he said lazily, "Meng Xiao''s death is strange."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Mengyang just slightly raised his eyebrows.


    He didn''t care at all whether there was anything strange about Meng Xiao''s death. He only knew that the person who tried to kill him was dead.


    Although, until now, he didn''t understand why the woman wanted to kill him.


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang did not ask any further questions, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Gu Mengyang, "Is she an employee under your command?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi actually took the initiative to talk to him, Gu Mengyang had an ominous premonition, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a little vigilance, and asked angrily, "Why?"


    Gu Zhiqi had a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were obviously sly, "Aren''t you wondering why Meng Xiao wants to show off in your office?"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Gu Mengyang knew that she was trying to steal his money, so without thinking about it, he just replied, "I''m not curious."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Are you sure that the person who died was Meng Xiao?"


    Gu Mengyang:?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "As far as I know, Meng Xiaoyang''s life is not over yet." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, and then looked at Gu Mengyang meaningfully, "Perhaps, she is not dead at all."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi stopped talking.


    Gu Mengyang was still waiting for her to continue talking, but when she saw that she suddenly stopped speaking, the corner of her mouth twitched violently.


    Resisting the urge to ask questions, Gu Mengyang didn''t say a word.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t speak, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, the car fell into a brief silence.


    About three minutes later, Gu Mengyang was the first to lose the battle. He turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi faintly, and said angrily, "I''m so curious, tell me."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Mengyang''s words, his lips curled up slightly, bending out a soft and wanton arc.


    Then, he restrained his smile a little, and looked sideways at Gu Mengyang, "Do you know where her body is?"


    Gu Mengyang: "...be cremated."


    He has been dead for two or three days, so he must have been sent to the crematorium long ago.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned when he heard this.


    Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    Could it be that he wanted him to find Meng Xiao''s body?


    Thinking of this possibility, he said calmly, "I can''t turn you into a corpse for a person who has been turned into ashes."


    I don''t understand why Gu Mengyang said that suddenly, but it''s not important, Gu Zhiqi just asked, "Where did she die?"


    Gu Mengyang: "Sencheng."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly when he heard the words, "You can send me the exact location of her death later."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    After being puzzled, Gu Mengyang frowned, "Are you going to Sencheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Only by going to the death scene can she verify the conjecture in her heart.


    "Go alone?" Gu Mengyang''s eyes were filled with obvious disapproval.


    "You can go with me if you want." Gu Zhiqi shrugged slightly, and said indifferently.


    "I want to go, but I have to have time." Gu Mengyang first muttered in a low voice, and then turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Must I go?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang pondered for a few seconds before turning his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "The place where Meng Xiao died is close to the territory of the Medical League. Although the members of the Medical League are not very powerful, they are good at medicine and poison, so be careful in everything. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Daily pit brother; banquet scene

    Chapter 486 Daily pit brother; Banquet scene


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised her eyebrows when she heard the words. Coincidentally, she is quite good at using poison.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Mengyang raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, suddenly regretting telling her about Meng Xiao.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows a few times, he said to Gu Zhixi, "Take Gu Ying with you when you go, and take Dr. Fan with you."


    One who is good at martial arts and one who is good at medicine, this way there is more security.


    The heartbroken Gu Mengyang temporarily forgot about Gu Zhiqi''s strength and medical skills.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded directly, but it was somewhat perfunctory.


    Gu Mengyang listened, sighed softly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and began to search for Gu Ying''s WeChat, "When will you leave tomorrow?"


    "It depends."


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    This answer is the same as no answer.


    After Gu Mengyang sent a message to Gu Ying, he thought that Gu Yuluo seemed to be in Sencheng, so he sent a message to Gu Yuluo and said to Gu Zhixi, "Gu Yuluo is also over there. When you get there, remember to find... Forget it, I''ll let her find you, and you remember to send her the flight."


    Originally, she wanted Gu Zhiqi to find Gu Yuluo, but thinking about Gu Zhiqi''s temperament, she knew that the possibility of her going to find someone was unlikely, so she changed her mind directly.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi answered, and after the answer was over, Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at Gu Mengyang, and suddenly called obediently, "Second brother."


    Gu Mengyang:? !


    "what?"


    Although he felt sweet in his heart, it didn''t prevent him from looking at Gu Zhiqi warily.


    "If Meng Xiao really didn''t die, after I helped you solve the follow-up troubles, shouldn''t I get a little reward for this trip?" Gu Zhiqi tilted his head, looked at Gu Mengyang, and smiled lazily and softly.


    Gu Mengyang "..."


    Although I really wanted to sternly refuse, but I changed my words, "Here."


    **


    Gu''s Manor is quite far from the City Lord''s Mansion, more than 50 minutes'' drive away.


    It was exactly half past eleven when we arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    There is still half an hour before the birthday banquet begins, but the banquet is already full of guests and a scene of mingling with each other.


    The banquet was held at Yaoying Hotel, the largest hotel in Haicheng. The Lu family booked all the hotels on the 1st to 4th floors. The open area on the first and second floors was used for banquets, and the rooms were used as rest rooms for guests.


    As soon as the six members of the Gu family walked into the banquet, six good-looking people appeared together, and instantly became the focus, attracting countless eyes.


    **


    On the second floor of the hotel, in the leisure area outside the corridor, two middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes are sitting on the sofa drinking tea. One has a cold demeanor, and his every move reveals a cool and noble air, while the other has a lazy and noble demeanor. , Every gesture reveals a sense of undisciplined dignity.


    Beside the railing on the side, there was a man standing bored, wearing a flowered trousers shirt, dyed blond hair, an ordinary-looking young man, propping his chin loosely, leaning on the railing, and glanced at the situation on the first floor from time to time.


    "Second brother, third brother, do you think there will be any action today?" Tang Yichen, who disguised himself in a casual manner, said, looking at the two who were seriously drinking tea, disguised as middle-aged men.


    Because Jiu provided the location of Angel¡¯s hacker, the result of the day¡¯s actions was: one hacker was captured alive in the imperial capital, and eight ancient warriors were killed; one hacker and nine ancient warriors were killed in the eastern district of Haicheng.


    After such a blow, I don''t know if Angel has canceled today''s action.


    "Talk less, stare carefully." Su Yunling picked up the teacup on the table, took a breath, and said to Tang Yichen in a calm manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： little fairy

    Chapter 487 The little fairy left in the world


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen curled his lips lightly, and muttered with a little dissatisfaction, "You two can sit and drink tea, why should I keep an eye on you?"


    Tang Yichen complained dissatisfiedly, but on the surface, he turned his head to look at the scene on the first floor, "You two just enslave me like this, if one day, if I really disappear, who will give it to you two... Eh? It''s Gu Xiaoqi!"


    Tang Yichen quickly glanced around the first floor, and when his gaze passed a gray-white figure, his gaze paused, and he let out a low exclamation.


    Su Yunling just took a sip of tea, and was about to put the teacup back on the table, when he heard Tang Yichen''s exclamation, his hands paused.


    The teacup trembled slightly, and the tea in the cup spilled directly on his hands.


    Looking at the tea spilled on his hands, Su Yunling paused again.


    After a while, he put the teacup in his hand on the table leisurely, took out a piece of paper from the storage ring, wiped the tea on his hand, and got up.


    "Where?" He took two steps towards the fence and stood beside Tang Yichen.


    "Over there, it''s not far from the door, their family is really good-looking, those three men are on the same level as me." Tang Yichen did not forget to boast at the same time.


    Holding his chin, he looked at all six of them. Apart from Gu Zhiqi, he also recognized Gu Changchuan, Gu Huaijin, and Gu Mengyang. "Tsk, they are all dragons and phoenixes."


    Su Yunling looked towards the door, and then saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    Used to her outfit of T-shirt and trousers, Su Yunling paused for a moment when she suddenly saw her wearing a long skirt, a look of amazement flashed across her eyes.


    I saw the girl wearing a gray and white gradient starry sky fairy dress, exuding an ethereal and remote fairy air all over her body, her curly hair was permed, and she looked a little lazy, which matched her usual temperament. Hair clips add a bit of playful girlishness.


    It''s no wonder, Su Luo always talks about little fairies, looking at it like this, he really looks like a little fairy left in the world.


    Su Yunling stood by the fence, not looking away for a long time.


    Until the lost fairy seemed to notice his gaze, and slightly raised her eyes to look up, Su Yunling looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Slightly lowering his eyes, he wiped away the tea that no longer existed on his hands again and again.


    After a long while, he realized that the back of his hand, which was a little red from his rubbing, had slightly bent his lips.


    At the same time that Su Yunling got up, Fu Xiyan who was sitting opposite him also got up, stood on the other side of Tang Yichen, and looked towards the first floor.


    Originally out of curiosity, I wanted to take a look at Gu Zhiqi, but after seeing a familiar figure, I couldn''t move my eyes away.


    While amazement flashed in the bottom of her eyes, she was a little surprised in her heart. It turned out that the two girls knew each other. It seems that they should be a family?


    Thinking of the life experience of a certain little girl, Fu Xiyan felt a little complicated.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoqi also came, and I have to find her later... Hey? Third brother, where are you going?" Tang Yichen just turned his head to look at Su Yunling, halfway through speaking, he found that Su Yunling had already left up.


    "Look around." Su Yunling dropped a sentence indifferently, and then walked towards the elevator entrance.


    "Huh? I''ll be with you." Tang Yichen said, and immediately stepped up to follow.


    Su Yunling: "No need."


    "Okay." Tang Yichen took back the steps he took, stood by the fence and continued to inspect the situation on the first floor, taking a look at Gu Zhiqi from time to time.


    It wasn''t until he saw a familiar figure appearing beside Gu Zhiqi that Tang Yichen cursed secretly, "Fuck!"


    There are still two chapters being coded, you can read them tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Children cant drink alcohol (replenishment)

    Chapter 488 Children can''t drink (supplement)


    Gu Zhixi followed the Gu family boredly, not long after entering the banquet scene, the three men of the Gu family were surrounded by business partners, and finally separated from the Gu family, mother and daughter.


    Yu Shuling pulled Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi to say that she was going to recognize someone, and after recognizing two people, she was dragged by her girlfriends to chat.


    Yu Shuling wanted to drag Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi to sit at a table with some rich wives, but Gu Xiyue slipped away directly, and Gu Zhiqi also found an excuse to find Lu Xingzhe and slipped away.


    After Gu Zhiqi slipped away from Yu Shuling, he didn''t go to Lu Xingzhe immediately, but took a plate of small cakes and sat down at a random place.


    In no hurry to eat the cake, he took out his phone and sent a message to Lu Xingzhe.


    After sending the message, put the phone aside, and then start eating the cake.


    Gu Zhiqi was eating seriously, when a low and gentle voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Would you like a glass of juice?"


    The voice sounded a little strange, but also a little familiar, Gu Zhixi raised his eyes subconsciously, looking at the person who made the sound.


    I saw a tall and tall person, wearing a white shirt and black vest, with a bluetooth headset hanging on his ear, and holding a tray with cups in his hand, standing in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    The voice is a familiar voice, the body shape is a familiar body shape, and the eyes are also familiar peach blossom eyes, but the face is not familiar. The face that was originally handsome and enchanting has become very ordinary at this moment.


    Facing the unfamiliar face, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback, and asked subconsciously, "You, the plastic surgery failed?"


    After the questioning, Gu Zhiqi belatedly remembered that they had just met the day before yesterday.


    It shouldn''t be a failure of plastic surgery, maybe it''s...disguise?


    Su Yunling "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly invisibly, somewhat speechless.


    Just...recognized?


    He thought he was well disguised, and even changed his voice and temperament on purpose. How could he be recognized at a glance?


    "Know me?" Su Yunling planned to try again.


    She thought to herself, maybe Yi Rong just happened to be someone she knew?


    Seeing Su Yunling asking this question, Gu Zhixi raised his chin, looked at Su Yunling lazily, shook his head lightly and said, "Oh, I got the wrong person."


    Su Yun paused slightly after listening.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, he couldn''t see anything except that he almost fell into those deep and hazy eyes.


    Secretly clicked his tongue, he didn''t know whether to be happy that his disguise was successful, or regret that the kid didn''t recognize him.


    He straightened his expression, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked again, "Do you want juice?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then pointed to a glass of red wine on Su Yunling''s tray, "I want this."


    There is no wine on the Water Blue Planet. After coming to this world, although I have seen wine, this is the first time I have seen it up close.


    She hasn''t tasted wine yet.


    "Children can''t drink alcohol." Su Yunling did not give the wine to Gu Zhiqi, but picked a glass of juice and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, dragged his chin with one hand, propped his elbow lazily on the table, half-closed his eyes lazily, and looked at Su Yunling with a loose expression, "Brother doesn''t know my age, how can I be sure?" Am I a child?"


    Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, and instead of answering her question, she replied, "You called me brother when we first met?"


    Gu Zhiqi bent his lips, and lazily replied, "Then, uncle?"


    Su Yunling "..."


    "Uncle, please give me a glass of this." Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily and obediently, and pointed to the wine on the tray.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Tang Yichens Gossip Soul (replenishment) asks for a monthly ticket~

    Chapter 489 Tang Yichen''s Gossip Soul (Supplementary) Ask for a wave of monthly tickets~


    Naturally, Su Yunling would not give the wine to Gu Zhiqi, put the juice that he handed to Gu Zhiqi just now on the table, and while bending down, said to Gu Zhiqi in a normal voice, "If a person is bored, You can go to the second floor to play, Tang Yichen and the others are upstairs."


    Gu Zhiqi did not return to Su Yunling, but raised his hand and quickly took a glass of red wine from Su Yunling''s tray, then took the mobile phone and cake on the table as quickly as possible and slipped away.


    Su Yunling could have stopped it, but he was afraid of being exposed, so he could only watch Gu Zhiqi leave with a glass of wine.


    The girl held a plate of small cakes in one hand, a mobile phone under the plate, and a wine glass in the other hand. Her long skirt was fluttering and her black hair was swaying, like a light butterfly flying among the guests.


    After walking for a long distance, the girl stopped, turned around and looked back at Su Yunling, tilted her head lightly, slightly raised her eyebrows and hooked her lips, and raised her glass to Su Yunling.


    Then, in front of Su Yunling, he took a sip of the wine.


    Su Yunling was holding the tray and stood still, just looking at the girl who toasted him from a distance.


    Seeing that she frowned slightly after taking a sip of the wine, it was her first time drinking, Su Yunling shook her head helplessly, put the juice back on the tray, and left with slightly bent lips.


    **


    Standing on the second floor, Tang Yichen saw everything in his eyes, and a long list of mmp floated through his heart.


    Third brother, you are too treacherous!


    Actually ran to find Gu Xiaoqi alone!


    He also wants to find Gu Xiaoqi!


    woo woo woo...


    "Second brother, look at the third brother, he actually left us and went alone..." Tang Yichen complained to Fu Xiyan, while turning his head to look at Fu Xiyan.


    Then, Fu Xiyan was found missing.


    No, what about big people? !


    Second brother is such a big man, why did he suddenly disappear? !


    Tang Yichen began to look for Fu Xiyan''s figure everywhere, and finally saw Fu Xiyan''s figure in a corner of the first floor.


    I saw Fu Xiyan sitting next to a girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old with the face of a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties.


    The girl has a gorgeous face, long hair and shawls, wearing a black gradient gauze dress, exuding a cool and world-weary atmosphere.


    It is obvious that two cold gods are sitting next to each other, but it was supposed to be Leng Leng joining forces to make Refrigeration bigger and stronger.


    But the strange thing is that Fu Xiyan, who always likes to exude air-conditioning, is sitting next to the girl, and the aura around him is actually cold and soft.


    The two of them just sat like that, a bit like an old father and daughter sitting next to each other.


    Tang Yichen opened his mouth and was shocked.


    Because of Gu Xiyue''s outstanding appearance, the kind of face that can be remembered at a glance, Tang Yichen remembers her.


    If he remembers correctly, she came in with Gu Xiaoqi just now, right?


    It should be the daughter of the Gu family.


    The Gu family''s daughter, who is about the same age as Gu Xiaoqi, contacted the Gu family''s real daughter, Tang Yichen hissed lightly.


    This is also... so exciting!


    In an instant, Tang Yichen became excited, looked left and right, and wanted to find someone to share with, but there was no one.


    The excitement in my heart was instantly extinguished.


    After being depressed for a few seconds, Tang Yichen cheered up again, and decided to find someone to share with, so he connected Su Yunling.


    "What are you doing?" A casual voice came from the headset.


    The voice was so low and sweet that Tang Yichen felt like he was being shocked during the call, especially when the voice entered his ears from the Bluetooth headset.


    Tang Yichen shrunk his neck subconsciously, put his ears on his shoulders before speaking, "Third brother, do you know, second brother..."


    "Xiaohua." Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he was interrupted by a cold and clean voice, and then the floral shirt was pulled from behind.


    Tang Yichen:?


    The double monthly ticket activity is now available, ask for a wave of monthly tickets


    Double period:


    On the qreading platform, I will add two more changes when the number of cards reaches 150 per month, three changes when the number of cards reaches 225, and four changes when the number of cards reaches 300 (one change is added for every 75 months, plus the existing monthly pass)


    If you have a monthly pass, remember to vote up ¡ú_¡ú


    Chumi~(^§Ù^)-¡î


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Gu Xiaoqi looks silly and fufu, not too smart

    Chapter 490 Gu Xiaoqi looks silly and fufu, not very smart


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Yichen was overjoyed at first, but he was stunned when he heard her words clearly.


    Little flower?


    Is Xiaohua referring to him?


    There is still this tone, why is it weird.


    Turning around, looking towards the person who made the sound, he saw a familiar face.


    The girl''s deep and hazy eyes were stained with a little bit of drunkenness, changing from the previous lazy expression, at this moment Gu Zhiqi looked desolate and cold, looking at Tang Yichen calmly and calmly.


    Obviously aware that something was wrong with the girl''s expression, Tang Yichen hissed lightly, and called out tentatively, "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Su Yunling saw Tang Yichen suddenly tuned in, and thought it was disconnected.


    It wasn''t until Tang Yichen hissed softly that Su Yunling was sure that the connection was not disconnected. Just as he was about to take the initiative to cut off the connection, he heard Tang Yichen speak out again.


    Su Yunling stopped the action of cutting off the connection.


    It seems that the kid really went to find Tang Yichen.


    Seeing Tang Yichen calling her Gu Xiaoqi, Gu Zhiqi frowned almost invisible, then corrected him in a serious and cold voice: "Gu Zhiqi."


    Tang Yichen:? !


    Come again?


    Seeing that Tang Yichen did not speak, Gu Zhiqi added another sentence, "From now on, you are not allowed to call me by my name directly."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Gu Xiaoqi doesn''t look like a very smart Yazi.


    After correcting the name, Gu Zhiqi forgot why she was looking for Tang Yichen, just looked at the cup, cake, and mobile phone in her hand, frowned slightly, raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen again and asked a cold question , "Xiao Hua, have you seen my whisk?"


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yichen was stunned.


    My Lord?


    Whisk?


    Also, is Xiao Hua serious?


    Why doesn''t he know that he still has such a name?


    "I have a whisk, an ice-white tail, and a vine handle." Gu Zhiqi''s expression swept away his usual laziness, and he looked at Tang Yichen coldly and seriously.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "It''s over, it''s over, people are stupid." Tang Yichen couldn''t help muttering.


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing Tang Yichen talking to himself, Su Yunling spoke.


    Hearing the voice from the earphone, Tang Yichen remembered that he was still talking to Su Yunling, and immediately told Su Yunling about Gu Zhiqi''s situation, "Third brother, come and take a look, Gu Xiaoqi looks silly and fufu, not very smart."


    "..."


    Su Yunling fell silent.


    "Aw~ ow ow ow~ it hurts..."


    When Tang Yichen and Su Yunling talked about Gu Zhiqi''s situation, Gu Zhiqi walked aside and put down the wine glass, mobile phone and cake in his hand.


    After putting away the things, Gu Zhiqi turned into a gust of wind and attacked Tang Yichen directly, grabbed his arm, pinned his arm behind his back, and pinned him against the railing.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, lightly, lightly, third brother, help!"


    "The name is wrong, and also, you are not allowed to call me by my first name." Hearing Tang Yichen''s begging for mercy, Gu Zhiqi''s hand not only did not loosen, but intensified.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t bark, just be gentle, just be gentle." Tang Yichen said kindly to Gu Zhixi, and at the same time he didn''t forget to urge Su Yunling, "Third brother, hurry up, come on again." If you come two steps too late, your arm will be gone.¡±


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, but there was a whiff of wind passing through the earphones.


    Tang Yichen listened to the sound coming from the earphone, and knew that Su Yunling should be on his way here.


    While waiting for Su Yun to listen, he turned his attention back to Gu Zhiqi, "That, Gu Xiao... this one, what''s your name?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Taoist name Yunzhi

    Chapter 491 Daoist Yunzhi


    ¡¾PS: The Taoist name of Zhizhi Xuanmen is Yunzhi, Yun (y¨²n: another name for bamboo)¡¿


    "My name is Yun Zhi." Gu Zhiqi replied coldly with an indifferent expression.


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Ah, this is... cosplay?


    Really didn''t understand what happened to Gu Xiaoqi, Tang Yichen could only ask tentatively, "Junzhi Daojun?"


    Following Tang Yichen''s opening, Gu Zhiqi''s hand loosened a bit, but he still didn''t let go.


    "Well, Daojun Junzhi, can you let me go first?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head seriously with a cold face, and replied indifferently: "No."


    Tang Yichen: Huh?


    "For...why?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You scolded me just now, calling me a fool."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    The corner of Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he immediately apologized: "I was wrong, I apologize to you, can you let me go?"


    He should be grateful, the third brother has set up a concealment phantom array around, otherwise the movement would have been seen by others.


    Seeing Tang Yichen apologize, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and then let go of Tang Yichen''s arm.


    Tang Yichen immediately raised his hand and squeezed his arm.


    Man, it still hurts.


    "Have you seen my whisk?" Gu Zhiqi remembered that her whisk was missing, so he asked Tang Yichen.


    Seeing the topic suddenly return, Tang Yichen was taken aback for a moment, then immediately shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi turned and left without hesitation.


    "Hey? Gu Xiao... Daojun Junzhi, where are you going?" For the time being, he didn''t figure out what was going on with Gu Xiaoqi, and Tang Yichen was worried that she would leave alone, so he immediately followed up.


    "The whisk is gone." Gu Zhiqi said coldly, and then continued to walk forward.


    The speed was quite fast, and Tang Yichen also used ancient martial arts to keep up, "I''m with you."


    "Recall it carefully, did you forget it there?"


    Gu Zhiqi stopped when he heard the words.


    Tang Yichen immediately followed suit and stopped, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stood on the spot and pondered for two seconds, then shook his head, "I can''t remember, it seems to have been stolen."


    Tang Yichen "..."?


    muttered in a low voice, "Who dares to steal your things?"


    Suddenly, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen:? !


    "I didn''t steal it!" Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, and immediately replied.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, looked Tang Yichen up and down, and suddenly changed the subject, "Xiaohua, didn''t senior brother say that you are not allowed to wear flowered clothes and trousers again? Why are you wearing them again?" gone?"


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Who is the brother?


    Ah bah, my name is really not Xiaohua!


    "Well, my name is not Xiaohua, but Tang Yichen." Tang Yichen patiently explained to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and felt that the name Tang Yichen sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before, so he nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen let out a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t look very smart, he could still understand the words anyway.


    Before he finished breathing, Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen and spoke again, "Xiaohua, why didn''t you go to class?"


    Tang Yichen:! ? ?


    My name is not Xiao Hua!


    I didn''t finish breathing out in one breath, and followed it directly in my throat.


    Also, isn¡¯t this topic jumping a little fast?


    Tang Yichen slowed me down for a long time before he finished breathing out, and then said to Gu Zhiqi: "I graduated, it''s been several years, and I don''t need to go to class."


    Gu Zhiqi selectively ignored his words, and just said to himself, "If you don''t go to class, the senior brother will beat you."


    "...No class this weekend." Tang Yichen could only follow her words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Third Brother and Gu Xiaoqi held hands!

    Chapter 492 The third brother and Gu Xiaoxi held hands!


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and then nodded.


    Bowing his head, he glanced at his index finger, only to see that there was nothing on the index finger, and frowned slightly, "Why is my ring missing?"


    Tang Yichen "..."? !


    Help!


    Why does the whisk disappear for a while, and the ring disappear for a while? !


    How much are you missing? !


    Tang Yichen slightly collapsed when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s questioning.


    At this moment, he was so tired and scared.


    I was afraid that Gu Xiaoqi would suddenly look at him and ask him about the ring.


    Um?


    etc!


    Gu Zhiqi is an underage, unmarried child, where did he get the ring?


    Just when Tang Yichen was thinking wildly, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Xiaohua, have you seen my ring?"


    Tang Yichen "...No."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, took a step forward, and left, apparently looking for a ring.


    "Hey! Gu... Daojun Junzhi, you wait." Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhiqi, and at the same time he did not forget to urge Su Yunling in the earphone, "Third brother, where are you, come quickly..."


    Before he finished his urging words, a familiar figure appeared out of the corner of his eye.


    Su Yunling was still wearing the waiter''s clothes, and he looked like an ordinary young man, but the elegant and dignified atmosphere lingering around him added countless points to him.


    Walked up to Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen in a few strides, "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the words fell, the left hand was grabbed, and the soft touch spread across the fingertips.


    Su Yunling''s body was slightly stiff, and the grasped hand curled up subconsciously, and then the hand was grasped even tighter.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen was stunned.


    Hold hands!


    Third brother and Gu Xiaoqi held hands!


    Gu Zhiqi held Su Yunling''s hand in his hand, lowered his eyes slightly, and pulled the ring on Su Yunling''s index finger with the other hand.


    Su Yunling was also stunned for a few seconds. After recovering, he subconsciously twitched his hand back, but there was no twitch.


    I saw Gu Zhiqi holding his hand tightly, lowering his head and carefully picking the ring on his hand.


    The soft and delicate touch spread out at the fingertips, it was numb, as if there were traces of electric current flowing around unscrupulously in his body, drilling into his brain, swimming around his body, and finally reaching the apex of his heart.


    For a moment, Su Yunling felt that his breathing was stagnant.


    It''s a strange feeling.


    It makes people flustered, and people can''t help being greedy.


    Finally, Su Yunling gave up pulling back his hand, let the child in front of him grab him, and asked softly, "Is there something wrong with this ring?"


    Waiting for the words to come out, Su Yunling realized that her throat was a little dry and her voice was a little hoarse.


    I don''t know if it is a sequela of the pronunciation change.


    Gu Zhiqi picked at it for a long time, but still didn''t take off the ring, suddenly heard Su Yunling''s questioning, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, his eyes were cold and calm, like a deep pool of water in the ice and snow, silent without waves, cold and cold biting.


    Facing such a pair of eyes, Su Yunling was slightly taken aback.


    "My ring." Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said seriously.


    Su Yunling:?


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    I don''t know why this child suddenly became like this, Su Yunling couldn''t act rashly, but could only be patient, and asked softly, "Your?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "How do you prove it''s yours?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, the hand that picked up the ring paused, then shook his head.


    Can''t prove it.


    Because, there is his contract on the ring, but not her contract.


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly let go of Su Yunling''s hand.


    The soft touch on the hand suddenly disappeared, and Su Yunling felt a sense of loss in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Just touched me and touched my hand

    Chapter 493 Just touched me and touched my hand


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s state was not right, Su Yunling didn''t care about the reason for that sense of loss, so she glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, "What''s going on?"


    Tang Yichen shook his head immediately when he heard the words, "I don''t know, but suddenly appeared behind me, and said that he is not Gu Xiaoqi, but some kind of Taoist Junzhi."


    Su Yun listened and frowned slightly.


    While the two were talking, Gu Zhiqi had already left.


    Su Yunling noticed it immediately, and immediately raised his hand to grab Gu Zhiqi''s wrist.


    It''s just that before he touched anyone, his wrist was grabbed.


    Su Yunling turned around subconsciously, avoiding Gu Zhiqi''s hand attacking his shoulder, and distanced himself from Gu Zhiqi by the way.


    He felt it, the child was repelling his approach.


    This cognition made Su Yunling feel a little uncomfortable.


    But right now, it''s obviously not the time to think about these things.


    Su Yunling cast his eyes on Gu Zhiqi, "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that no one was caught, Gu Zhiqi paused for a while, seeing that he was far away from him, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling calmly and said, "Don''t touch me casually."


    Su Yun heard the words, slightly raised his eyebrows, "Can''t touch?"


    "cannot."


    "But, you touched me just now, and even touched my hand." Su Yunling said, raised her hand, and raised it to Gu Zhiqi, "Look, you''ve touched me red."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Three seconds later, he handed his hand to Su Yunling, "Touch it back."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    Ah this...


    What an ambiguous conversation.


    Coughed lightly, turned around in a numb manner, and returned to the spot where he was just watching.


    Su Yunling watched Gu Zhiqi''s movements, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then smiled helplessly.


    "Girls'' hands are indeed not allowed to be touched casually. Brother apologizes to you for touching you privately just now." Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and spoke seriously.


    This kid doesn''t like being touched by others, so it can''t make her feel more repulsive towards him.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    She seemed to touch him privately just now, shouldn''t she apologize?


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi, then looked in the direction where Tang Yichen was standing, and pointed to the sofa next to him, "Let''s go over there and have a chat?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded slowly when he heard the words.


    "Let''s go." Afraid that someone would slip away accidentally, Su Yunling let Gu Zhiqi go first.


    The two walked to the sofa and sat down. Su Yunling immediately found Yunsen''s WeChat, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Sit here, I''ll..."


    Before he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of the mobile phone on the table. The screen was on, and it was a WeChat caller ID.


    The note on the call is Lu Xingzhe.


    Su Yunling''s eyes paused.


    Lu Xingzhe?


    This name is familiar.


    "Aren''t you going to answer your phone?" The phone on the table is very special, rare, and easy to recognize. Su Yunling immediately recognized that it was Gu Zhiqi''s phone.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it.


    Lu Xingzhe?


    Looks like a customer.


    It seems that he has received his money, but he hasn''t helped him through the robbery yet.


    Thinking like this, he reached out to pick up the phone and swiped to answer it.


    "Where are you?" As soon as the voice was answered, a cold and smelly voice came from inside, with a hint of anxiety.


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s tone of voice, Gu Zhixi frowned, with a cold expression on his face, and didn''t speak.


    "Hello? Gu Zhiqi, where are you? Are you listening?" After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice for a long time, Lu Xingzhe was still a little suspicious, whether it was not connected.


    "Don''t call me by my first name directly." Gu Zhiqi said in a cold voice.


    The tone was cold and indifferent, which stunned Lu Xingzhe for a few seconds.


    After a while, Lu Xingzhe said in an irritable tone, "Damn! Have you been drinking?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Whose voice is next to you?

    Chapter 494 Whose voice is next to you?


    Su Yunling had just finished sending a message to Yunsen when he heard the voice from Gu Zhiqi''s microphone.


    liquor?


    Su Yunling squeezed the phone tightly, raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    So, is it because of the alcohol?


    It''s just, it doesn''t look like a drunk either.


    "Who the **** made you drink?!" Lu Xingzhe cursed coldly, then continued impatiently, "Where are you? Or what''s next to you?"


    "Xiaohuahe..." Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, then glanced at Su Yunling, "An uncle with a nice voice."


    Su Yunling "..."


    Tang Yichen "..."


    "Pfft." Gu Zhiqi''s uncle made Tang Yichen couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud, "Third brother, you are a senior."


    Su Yunling ignored him.


    Lu Xingzhe was also silent. Hearing Tang Yichen''s voice, he immediately spoke, his tone full of vigilance, "Whose voice is next to you?"


    "Xiao Hua''s." Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen and replied.


    Only Tang Yichen spoke just now.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Tang Yichen lightly.


    The corner of Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched, he was already immune to the name Xiao Hua.


    Pretending not to see Su Yunling''s gaze, he stood behind Gu Zhiqi nonchalantly, "Gu Xiaoqi is with us, in the leisure area on the second floor of Yaoying Hotel."


    Tang Yichen didn''t read the notes, but judging from what he said, he should be familiar with Gu Xiaoqi, so he told him the location.


    As soon as Tang Yichen opened his mouth, the other side was stunned for a moment, and then said in a very vigilant tone, "Who are you?"


    "Gu Xiaoqi''s friend." Tang Yichen didn''t care if the other party was vigilant or not, and just replied casually.


    As soon as Tang Yichen said the words, the other person just said, "Don''t hang up the phone, I''ll be right over."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "Order me?" His tone was cold, with obvious displeasure.


    Lu Xingzhe paused, coughed lightly, and said awkwardly, "Dao-jun Yunzhi, please don''t hang up, I''ll go find you right away."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t say anything, just put the phone on the table.


    Then, he looked up at Su Yunling, "Did you just say you wanted to chat?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows lightly, with a pair of peach blossom eyes bent, she nodded lightly at Gu Zhiqi, "It''s time to chat, but not now."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The bottom of his eyes was dyed with questioning color, and he looked at Su Yunling.


    "Wait for someone, we''ll talk later." I haven''t figured out the specific situation of this child, so I definitely can''t talk.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded his head, and sat on the sofa in silence.


    Sitting for a few seconds, looking down, with his empty hands, he frowned almost invisible, and then looked at Su Yunling, "Have you seen my fly whisk?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Whisk?


    "I saw it! You just sit there, you are not allowed to go anywhere, I know where your whisk is!" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Lu Xingzhe on the other end of the phone immediately spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and said softly, "Oh."


    Then he just sat there quietly, and sure enough, he didn''t move at all.


    Su Yun felt uncomfortable when he heard that Gu Zhiqi was so obedient.


    Lowing his head, he glanced at the mobile phone on the table lightly, only to feel that the person on the other end of the phone seemed quite annoying.


    Withdrawing his gaze, leaning on the sofa, lowering his eyes slightly, staring at the left hand wearing the ring.


    The child tried very hard to peel off the ring, and the skin around the ring was a little red.


    Raising his hand, he put the thumb of his right thumb on the ring and rubbed it carefully. Gradually, the bottom of his eyes lost focus.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Dont you know how much you can drink?

    Chapter 495 I don''t know what I can''t drink?


    Five minutes later, Lu Xingzhe hurried over.


    I saw Gu Zhiqi sitting on the sofa from a distance, and walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides.


    When he got closer, he still did not forget to look vigilantly at Tang Yichen who was standing aside and Su Yunling who was sitting opposite Gu Zhiqi.


    When he saw Tang Yichen''s sleek attire, his eyes were clearly stained with vigilance.


    When his eyes fell on Su Yunling, his vigilance decreased a little.


    It is true that Su Yunling''s temperament is too outstanding. Although his face is ordinary, but with this temperament, he does not look like the kind of person with evil intentions.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen didn''t know what was going on in Lu Xingzhe''s mind. When Lu Xingzhe was looking at them, they were also looking at Lu Xingzhe.


    After seeing Lu Xingzhe''s appearance clearly, Tang Yichen''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    If he remembers correctly, this is the object of protection this time, the second young master of the Lu family, right?


    This is the first time Tang Yichen saw Lu Xingzhe, and he only saw photos before.


    Now, seeing a real person, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but scrutinize Lu Xingzhe.


    Looks like it''s just a bit more handsome, I don''t see anything different, why is it being targeted by Angel''s people?


    After Tang Yichen sized Lu Xingzhe, he glanced in Su Yunling''s direction, and found that after Su Yunling sized Lu Xingzhe, he turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi. It seemed that he was a little absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. .


    "Are you all right? Did you fight with someone? Did anyone talk to you?" Lu Xingzhe asked three times as soon as he opened his mouth, and then squatted down not far from Gu Zhiqi, with one hand on the table and the other on the sofa, He looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    After making sure that he was fine, Lu Xingzhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a stinky face, with an unhappy face, "Who told you to drink? I don''t know how much I can drink?"


    Lu Xingzhe spoke a long series of words, but Gu Zhixi didn''t listen to a word, but just looked at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "Where''s my whisk?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe paused slightly, his eyes flashed unnaturally, "Wait, I''ll see it in a while." After speaking, he got up, took out his phone from his pocket, and sent a message.


    After the news was sent, Lu Xingzhe looked at Tang Yichen, then at Su Yunling, and asked, "When did you meet her?"


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s question, Su Yunling didn''t speak, but Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows, instead of answering his question, he asked instead, "When did you and her meet?"


    "I was the one who asked first." Tang Yichen didn''t answer his question, so naturally Lu Xingzhe wouldn''t answer it either.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to answer your question." Tang Yichen shrugged at Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe''s face darkened, and he replied flatly, "It''s fine if you don''t answer."


    Then, he sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Did you come here by yourself?"


    Gu Zhixi sat quietly, ignoring Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe frowned, seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at the opposite side, he followed her gaze, and then saw Su Yunling who was sitting opposite.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, rubbing the ring on her finger one after another.


    Looking at Su Yunling''s attire as a waiter, but with an elegant and noble demeanor, Lu Xingzhe had a guess in his mind when he thought of what his father had said to him before.


    As soon as the guess was made, Lu Xingzhe''s expression changed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of fear, "Are you really her friends?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Yunsen sobers up Zhizhi

    Chapter 496 Yunsen Soothes Zhizhi


    "Of course." Lu Xingzhe asked Su Yunling, but Tang Yichen answered.


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t believe it. Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t respond well, he turned his head and looked at Tang Yichen, "Are you sure it''s a friendship, not... having a problem with her?"


    Someone is not afraid of anything, especially after drinking. Lu Xingzhe is really afraid that Gu Zhiqi will offend these two people.


    Tang Yichen noticed the change in Lu Xingzhe''s attitude, and also heard the temptation in his tone, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at him and asked, "Do you want us to have trouble with her?"


    "Naturally not..."


    "Master! Are you looking for me?" Before Lu Xingzhe could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a voice.


    Hearing that voice, Lu Xingzhe was sure that the identities of the two in front of him were indeed not simple.


    Before Su Yunling could open his mouth, Yun Sen saw Gu Zhiqi sitting on the sofa, his eyes lit up instantly, and he jumped up to Gu Zhiqi, and greeted Gu Zhiqi with a very excited expression, "Miss Gu !"


    Junzhi Daojun said that she was not some kind of Miss Gu, so he ignored Yunsen and didn''t even look at him.


    Seeing this, Yunsen froze a little.


    It must be because I haven''t seen him for a long time, so Miss Gu and him are unfamiliar.


    ¹¾~


    Although he has never been warm before, at least Miss Gu will pay attention to his greetings.


    "Is there any anti-alcoholic medicine, or can it be anti-alcoholic?" Su Yunling''s voice suddenly spoke while Yun Sen was thinking wildly.


    His storage ring has a lot of things, and even a lot of various medicines, but there is no hangover medicine.


    Yun Sen was brought back to his senses by Su Yunling, but he was a little confused, "Huh?" Yun Sen was a little dazed, and after a few seconds, he nodded slowly, "I don''t have anti-alcoholic medicine, but Can hangover."


    You can hangover with Green Crystal Grass.


    Because he didn''t know Lu Xingzhe and wasn''t sure about his identity, Yun Sen didn''t say anything about the green crystal grass.


    Su Yunling nodded, "Sober up the child."


    Yun Sen:?


    "To whom?" Yun Sen was stunned again.


    Turning his head a bit sluggishly and stiffly, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu is drunk?"


    Just kidding.


    He doesn''t look drunk.


    Listening to the conversation between Su Yunling and Yun Sen, Lu Xingzhe suddenly raised his eyes and glanced at the two of them, "No, I''ve already ordered people to prepare hangover soup, and it will be soon..."


    "Master! Leave this to me!"


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, Yun Sen immediately spoke and interrupted him.


    Don''t ask, he did it on purpose.


    What''s the matter with these people? Everyone wanted to compete with him for the chance to hug Miss Gu''s thigh.


    Of course he has to come to hangover for Ms. Gu, how can I let it go to a brat.


    Yun Sen''s words made Lu Xingzhe frowned, and looked at Yun Sen with a serious face.


    Yun Sen looked back at Lu Xingzhe, slightly raised his chin, his eyes were slightly provocative.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe''s face instantly became colder and smellier.


    Yun Sen ignored Lu Xingzhe, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps, and sat down beside Gu Zhiqi.


    After taking his seat, Yunsen turned slightly sideways, and pinched a few hand gestures in front of him with his fingers. Soon, a pot of green crystal grass floated between his hands.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe''s expression flickered, his gaze deepened, and then he sent a message to ask the person who prepared the hangover medicine not to come.


    Feeling the fluctuation of energy, Gu Zhiqi turned slightly sideways and glanced at Yun Sen.


    Looking at the green crystal grass floating in front of Yunsen, Gu Zhixi frowned invisibly, with a straight face, and said with a little disgust, "Manipulation skills are too unfamiliar."


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    ¹¾~


    Was disgusted by Ms. Gu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： I forgot everything after drinking

    Chapter 497 I forgot everything after drinking


    Yun Sen didn''t have time to be sad, and continued to manipulate the green crystal grass to soothe Gu Zhixi''s hangover, and the fluffy green crystal grass in front of him began to twitch.


    The tip of the bud seemed to have eyes, and it reached Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and then gently wrapped it around Gu Zhiqi''s index finger.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi lowered her head slightly, looking at the green crystal grass wrapped around her finger.


    There are a few green leaves swaying on the thin vine, wrapping around the slender white fingers. The dark green leaves and the white fingers complement each other, revealing a bit of light and elegant beauty, which is very eye-catching.


    Su Yunling sat across from Gu Zhiqi, her eyes fell on the wrapped fingers, her eyes were slightly dark, just now, she used this white finger to hold his hand.


    "Don''t treat." Gu Zhiqi felt that there was a steady stream of life entering her body, so he looked at Yun Sen with a straight face and said this.


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to pull the green crystal grass wrapped around her fingers.


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe heard it, he immediately said, "It''s not being treated, so don''t move around."


    "It''s obviously healing." Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to Lu Xingzhe, and his fingers were already covering the green crystal grass.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen was a little panicked, "Miss Gu, don''t move, you''ll be fine soon."


    The green crystal grass suddenly covered with a few fingers, and Su Yunling finally came back to his senses. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to pull the green crystal grass, Su Yunling called Gu Zhiqi softly, "Little... Daoist Junzhi."


    Gu Zhiqi heard someone calling her, paused the hand pulling the green crystal grass, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, the bottom of his eyes was dyed with a questioning color.


    Su Yunling''s eyes were pale, with a slight smile, she looked at Gu Zhiqi with frowned eyebrows, and asked, "How did you get the name Yunzhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s question, paused for a while, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and replied coldly, "The master took it."


    The voice was light and fluttering, just like the misty and distant breath lingering around her, as if it would be blown away by the wind in the next second.


    Hearing this, Su Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, and the fingers pressing on the ring became slightly heavier.


    After Gu Zhiqi answered Su Yunling''s words, he sat on the sofa and didn''t move any more. He just lowered his eyes slightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly raised his eyes, "Where''s my fly whisk? Some of you saw it..."


    Before he finished speaking, he tuned in, and a trance suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    But in an instant, the breath around him changed.


    The quiet and cold eyes gradually cast a hazy color, as if smog lingered in them, covering all the coolness deep in the bottom of the eyes, and the coldness and indifference around him also faded away in an instant.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and supported his forehead, his eyes were stained with clarity.


    "Miss Gu! How do you feel?" Yun Sen looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously.


    Gu Zhiqi lost his memory for a while, and when the memory came back, he first looked around, looked at the four people in front of him, was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "What happened to me just now?"


    Isn''t she at the party?


    Why did you come here?


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, broken?


    "Do you still remember what happened just now?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Of course I remember, just now Su Yunling refused to let her drink, so she just grabbed a drink.


    After drinking...


    suddenly appeared here.


    His eyes darkened slightly, he looked up at Su Yunling, "Is there a problem with the wine?"


    Su Yunling held a noble and lazy smile in the corner of his mouth, and looked up at her, "Why do you ask that?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I forgot everything after drinking."


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, forgetting to nod just now?


    Tapped the ring lightly with her finger, said calmly, "It''s not about the wine."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The wine is fine, so could it be that I have a problem?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Yunsen: How dare you attack Miss Gu? !

    Chapter 498 Yunsen: How dare you attack Miss Gu? !


    "You drank just now, maybe you were too drunk." Su Yunling explained patiently, and then added, "I just said, children can''t drink."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    So exaggerated?


    She seems to have just taken a sip, right?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, he was busy chatting with Su Yunling, Lu Xingzhe frowned slightly, and said with a handsome face, "Who gave you the wine?"


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, glanced at Lu Xingzhe, "Myself."


    Lu Xingzhe: "...I don''t know how much I can drink?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then shook his head frankly.


    She really didn''t know.


    In memory, this was the first time she drank alcohol.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    Yes, she lost her memory.


    "No more drinking in the future." Lu Xingzhe said to Gu Zhixi with a somewhat fierce tone.


    After finishing speaking, Lu Xingzhe only felt a little cold behind him, as if three cold eyes swept over him.


    Lu Xingzhe:? ? ?


    what''s the situation?


    Lu Xingzhe glanced sideways, left and right, and found that Tang Yichen didn''t look at him, and was leaning over the railing, staring at the banquet scene on the first floor, while Su Yunling didn''t look at him, and was drinking tea slowly.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to Yun Sen and found that Yun Sen was staring at him quietly.


    "Are you attacking Miss Gu? How dare you attack Miss Gu? How dare you attack Miss Gu?" Yun Sen stared at Lu Xingzhe faintly, as if he wanted to stare Lu Xingzhe out of a hole.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    This person... is there nothing wrong with his brain?


    Guessing that this person''s identity might be related to the Changying Army, Lu Xingzhe didn''t dare to say anything.


    Under Yunsen''s cool gaze, he coughed lightly, and said in an awkward tone, "I didn''t hurt her."


    Yun Sen didn''t believe Lu Xingzhe at all, and continued to stare at him quietly.


    That expression seemed to say, if you dare to attack Miss Gu again, I will blow your head off.


    Lu Xingzhe felt a little aggrieved, and really wanted to fight this person, but...it seemed that he couldn''t beat him, so he gave up.


    The two of them just stared at each other, and the scene fell into a brief silence, until a thick voice sounded through the loudspeaker, breaking the silence.


    "Hello, everyone, today is my father''s 80th birthday..." It was twelve o''clock, and the banquet had already begun, and the person who was speaking on the stage was Lu Xiangming, the head of the Lu family and the city lord of Haicheng.


    Hearing the voice from the loudspeaker, everyone stood up in unison.


    Su Yunling and others are no exception.


    Su Yunling put down the teacup in his hand, got up, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "It might be a bit messy later, don''t run around."


    After thinking about it, I was still a little uneasy. I tapped the ring with my finger, took out a headset, entered my connection channel, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Take care of yourself. If you encounter danger, you can always Connect with me."


    Gu Zhiqi was about to say no, but Su Yunling had already stuffed the headset into her hand, and said softly, "Also, remember not to drink any more in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Yun Sen faintly, "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Yun Sen immediately shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, he trotted after Su Yunling and left.


    Su Yunling and Yun Sen left, leaving only Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe in the rest area.


    Yun Sen finally left, Lu Xingzhe no longer had to stare at him, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What do you want from me?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question directly. He put his finger on the bracelet on his wrist, took out a piece of talisman paper from it, and handed it to Lu Xingzhe, "Here, take it."


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： something worth 4.9 million

    Chapter 499 Something worth 4.9 million


    "What?" Lu Xingzhe said with a little disgust, then raised his hand to take the talisman paper from Gu Zhixi, and looked down.


    Looking at the ghostly drawn talisman on the talisman paper, the disgust in Lu Xingzhe''s eyes became more intense, "What is written? I can''t understand it at all."


    "Take it with you, it can protect you at critical moments." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he flipped his wrist slightly and began to pinch his hands.


    "Tch." Lu Xingzhe snorted lightly, and then said in disgust, "No way, are you still drunk?"


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words, Tang Yichen turned his head and glanced at Lu Xingzhe, with suspicion and inquiry in his eyes.


    Isn''t Gu Xiaoqi''s friend?


    Why doesn''t Gu Xiaoxi even know that he is a hexagram master?


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but continued to pinch his hands on his own.


    Seeing a formation floating in front of Gu Zhiqi, Lu Xingzhe''s eyes were filled with doubt, "What kind of ancient martial art is this?"


    Why hasn''t he seen it?


    As soon as he finished asking, he saw the phantom of the formation flying towards him.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge because he was stopped by Gu Zhiqi.


    "you¡­"


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he saw that the formation had already entered his body.


    While the formation disappeared into Lu Xingzhe''s body, he could move.


    Raising his hand, he groped his body for a while, but found nothing, "What is this?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but just replied lazily, "You can go."


    Lu Xingzhe:? ? ?


    "No, you haven''t told me yet, what did you do inside me?" Lu Xingzhe frowned, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a stinky face.


    "It''s worth 4.9 million yuan." Gu Zhiqi said, raised his hand to pick up the plate on the table, dug a spoonful of cake and put it into his mouth.


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    "Um?"


    "What 4.9 million?" Lu Xingzhe said, covering his pocket subconsciously, "Isn''t it? Again? I gave you 4.95 million just two days ago!"


    At this speed, even if he is a billionaire, he is not enough to cheat her.


    Gu Zhiqi watched his movements, paused for a while while eating the cake, and then said vaguely, "The talisman paper is worth 100,000 yuan, and the formation is worth 4.9 million yuan. Keep your arms and legs."


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe finally remembered, she said earlier that she would tell his fortune, that he would lose his arms and legs today.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe what happened that day.


    It¡¯s just that she just happened to count today, and the Changying Army happened to take action today, could it be...


    "No, what you said is true?" Lu Xingzhe''s eyebrows were a little dignified.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, looked at Lu Xingzhe, "Can it be fake?"


    After hearing this, Lu Xingzhe had a complicated expression on his face. Sitting beside Gu Zhiqi, he fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Lu Xingzhe was brought back to his senses by the ringtone of his phone.


    Seeing the slightly familiar note, Lu Xingzhe pressed the answer button and put it to his ear.


    "Where is it?" As soon as the call was connected, the other person spoke.


    "Why?" Lu Xingzhe asked angrily.


    "Where is she, is she with you?" A cold voice came from the microphone.


    Lu Xingzhe was very upset when he heard the tone, and replied in a bad tone, "Aren''t you not coming to the banquet? Why, you''re here again?"


    "Location." On the other side, the tone didn''t change at all.


    After hearing this, Lu Xingzhe really wanted to get off the phone, but thinking that something important might happen later, he reported the location, "The rest area on the second floor, go to the place where there is no one."


    Just after reporting the location, the phone was hung up.


    Lu Xingzhe "..." Ruthless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Qiao Qingshu, my deskmate

    Chapter 500 Qiao Qingshu, I am at the same table


    Three minutes later, Qiao Qingshu came over.


    When Qiao Qingshu walked up to the two of them, there was still some doubt in Qiao Qingshu''s eyes.


    If Lu Xingzhe hadn''t told her to walk in the direction of no one, she felt that she would definitely not come, as if something was blocking her from coming.


    Obviously there are very few people here, and she didn''t notice this side just now, nor did she see anyone here.


    It''s really strange.


    "You came just in time, follow her, don''t let her run around, and don''t let her drink anymore." Seeing Qiao Qingshu coming, Lu Xingzhe immediately got up and said this to Qiao Qingshu.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu''s eyes flashed with suspicion, "Where are you going?"


    It''s not right that you are willing to leave.


    Lu Xingzhe: "Tsk, take care of men''s affairs."


    Qiao Qingshu: "..."


    After Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he put his hands in his pockets, leaving Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi with a chic back, and walked away.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t take Lu Xingzhe''s departure very seriously, and sat down beside Gu Zhiqi. Then, holding the book under his arm, he read it on his own.


    Tang Yichen took the time to look back, and saw that Lu Xingzhe had left, and a girl he didn''t know was sitting beside Gu Zhiqi, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, your friend?"


    Gu Zhiqi put the last spoonful of small cake into his mouth, and gave Tang Yichen a vague hum.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s voice, Qiao Qingshu, who was reading seriously, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yichen. Obviously, she didn''t expect that he and Gu Zhiqi knew each other.


    Seeing Tang Yichen''s sleek attire, Qiao Qingshu frowned subconsciously.


    "Let me introduce you." Tang Yichen slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    "Qiao Qingshu, I''m at the same table." Gu Zhiqi pointed to Qiao Qingshu and said to Tang Yichen.


    Then pointed to Tang Yichen, and said to Qiao Qingshu, "Tang Yichen."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s introduction, Qiao Qingshu was slightly taken aback.


    Tang Yichen?


    Is that Tang Yichen from Changying Army?


    He raised his eyes, looked at Tang Yichen, and looked him up and down.


    It does not seem.


    There are a lot of photos of Tang Yichen on the Internet. Although Qiao Qingshu has never seen the real person, but has seen the photos, the person in front of him is obviously different from the person on the Internet.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s introduction, Tang Yichen slightly raised his eyebrows, "My deskmate, hello, my name is Tang Yichen."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded to Tang Yichen with a cold expression, then turned her head and continued to read.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen clicked his tongue lightly, as expected of Gu Xiaoqi''s friend, he doesn''t like to talk to anyone.


    But...how did the two of them get together?


    Looking at the two of them, one was holding a book and reading it seriously, and the other was holding a mobile phone and typing away.


    Although the picture is very harmonious, after the two met, they didn''t seem to say a word, so... Could it be that the relationship is not very good?


    Qiao Qingshu hugged the book and read it for a while, then suddenly remembered that she hadn''t added Gu Zhiqi''s new WeChat, so she found two friends and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Add it on WeChat."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately opened WeChat and scanned Qiao Qingshu.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes widened like copper bells.


    No contact information?


    Are you sure, are you really a friend?


    After adding friends, Qiao Qingshu put away the phone, continued to hold the book, and read it quietly, while Gu Zhiqi also switched to the document editing page, continuing to mend Fu Xiyan''s mind.


    Tang Yichen looked at this scene, amazed.


    "Achen." A clear and cold voice suddenly sounded in the headset.


    Tang Yichen heard this, immediately straightened his expression, and replied, "Second Brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： to fight

    Chapter 501 To fight


    Fu Xiyan asked: "Are you still on the second floor?"


    "I''m here." Tang Yichen said immediately.


    "Send a little girl to your place, and you can take care of it."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    But I already have two little girls here!


    etc!


    The little girl sent by the second brother could be...


    "Second brother, what you gave is the real daughter of the Gu family, right?" Tang Yichen put his hand to his mouth, leaned against the railing, and asked in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Fu Xiyan was slightly puzzled.


    "Just... you know, Gu Xiaoqi''s background, right?" Tang Yichen spoke cautiously, trying to lower his voice so that Gu Zhiqi could not hear it.


    Fu Xiyan: "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t know it before, but he guessed a little today.


    "That''s right, Gu Xiaoqi is the fake daughter of the Gu family, and Gu Xiaoqi is here with me now, so your... don''t send it over." Tang Yichen hesitated, and finally finished speaking.


    At this moment, Tang Yichen was a little lucky. He had heard gossip about the real and fake daughter of the Gu family in Haicheng.


    I heard that the real and fake daughters of the Gu family seem to be at odds. If Fu Xiyan sends someone here, the two girls will fight.


    A second brother sent it, a Gu Xiaoqi?


    Which one is he going to help?


    Even if there is no fight, the two of them will definitely feel uncomfortable staying together.


    When the time comes, if Gu Xiaoqi is unhappy, he might just leave.


    Compared with a little girl whom he has never met, in his heart, Tang Yichen still prefers to let Gu Xiaoqi stay here.


    Fu Xiyan was silent when he heard the words. In the end, he gave up the idea of ??sending Gu Xiyue to the second floor.


    Just after finishing the call with Fu Xiyan, I heard movement behind me.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, where are you going?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi got up, Tang Yichen asked.


    "Open."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    open?


    What kind of business do you do?


    Gu Zhiqi got up, and Qiao Qingshu also got up.


    Tang Yichen frowned lightly, his eyes stained with distress, and watched Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu leave.


    Could it be that Gu Xiaoqi heard the conversation between him and his second brother?


    I can¡¯t figure it out, so I first connected with Su Yunling and told about Gu Zhiqi¡¯s departure, and then connected with Fu Xiyan, "Second brother, Gu Xiaoqi has something to leave, is the little girl you mentioned still here?"


    **


    After leaving the rest area, Gu Zhiqi did not go to the first floor, but went towards the elevator.


    Seeing that Qiao Qingshu has been following him, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, stopped, turned his head, and looked at Qiao Qingshu who was following behind him, "I''m going to fight, are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Qiao Qingshu paused slightly after hearing this, and then straightened her expression, with a stream of light floating in her eyes, "How can there be a fight?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    After two seconds of silence, he took another step, "Let''s go, follow me."


    The two walked into the elevator together, seeing Gu Zhiqi pressing down to the seventh floor, Qiao Qingshu looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Isn''t it at the banquet?"


    "This fight has nothing to do with the banquet." Gu Zhiqi said casually.


    Qiao Qingshu was a little confused after hearing this, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    Halfway through, the elevator stopped once, and a burly young man in a suit and leather shoes came up on the fourth floor.


    After the young man entered the elevator, he first glanced at Qiao Qingshu, and then at Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, half-distracted and half-contained, Qiao Qingshu felt a little wary, and took a step forward calmly, avoiding the young man''s gaze from Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, the young man froze for a moment, then nodded apologetically to the two of them, then turned around and faced the elevator door.


    Behind, the elevator never stopped again, all the way up, and finally stopped at the seventh floor.


    There are more than 150 monthly tickets, I love you so much


    Well, everyone, I will add an update for you tomorrow.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Jin Feng, captain of the tenth team of the seventeenth team

    Chapter 502 Jin Feng, captain of the tenth team of the seventeenth team


    After the elevator door opened, the young man got out of the elevator first, followed by Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu.


    After getting out of the elevator, walk through a not-so-long corridor, and arrive at the corner. The three people who came out of the elevator all turned in the same direction.


    Turning the corner, you can vaguely hear the sound of chaotic footsteps and vague "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    Hearing this sound, the three of them paused, and then quickened their pace.


    Turning the corner, I saw a group of people in the corridor escorting a girl walking towards this side, and the girl being escorted, her mouth was sealed with tape, and she kept yelling.


    Seeing the figures of the three, the group of people stopped and looked at the three with vigilance.


    The group of people stopped, and Gu Zhiqi also stopped.


    The girl being detained looked in the direction of the three of them, and suddenly her eyes lit up, struggling with all her might, and yelled madly at Gu Zhiqi and the three of them.


    "Who are you guys?" The leader looked at the three of Gu Zhiqi with vigilance.


    "Who are you?" The young man who was one step ahead of Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu said coldly, looking at the group in front of him.


    "You figured out the situation, I''m the one who''s asking you... you... Chang, Chang Yingjun?" The tone of the leader was very arrogant, but after the young man took out something, his face changed suddenly, and the bottom of his eyes was full of fear and panic color.


    The young man is indeed a member of the Changying Army. At this time, he is holding a token in his hand and showing it to the person opposite.


    The leader only recognized that it was the token of the Changying Army, but he didn''t know that it was the exclusive warrant of Jin Feng, the captain of the 10th Team of the 17th Team of the Changying Army.


    As the leader uttered the words "Changying Army", all the faces of the people on the opposite side changed, including the girl who kept whining.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the scene in front of him, but didn''t move for a while, planning to watch the play for a while.


    Gu Zhi didn''t move, so Qiao Qingshu naturally didn''t move either, but just glanced at the young man with an inquiring look in his eyes.


    Chang Yingjun?


    Seeing that the leader put away his arrogance, Jin Feng put away the token in his hand, and said without any haste, "Now, you can talk about your identities."


    "I...we are the Yun family, and I am Yun Chao, the captain of the first team of the Yun family''s guard." The leader spoke tremblingly, and immediately explained his identity.


    Jin Feng was not interested in remembering his name. When he heard that he was from the Yun family, his brows frowned slightly. Soon, he pointed to the girl who was silenced and detained, "Why are you arresting her?"


    Yun Chao''s eyes flickered quickly, and he said hesitantly, "Yes, she is from our family." As he spoke, he looked at Jin Fengdao with a flattering smile, "This... an internal matter of the family Don''t worry about Mr. Lao."


    "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm


    As Yun Chao''s voice fell, the imprisoned girl began to shake her head frantically.


    Seeing this, Yun Chao glared at the girl viciously, "Shut up!"


    "Hmm!" The girl puffed her chest out and glared at Yun Chao, making a gesture to hit Yun Chao with her head.


    Seeing this, Yun Chao raised his palm and was about to slap him, but was stopped by Jin Feng.


    "Tear off the seal on her mouth." Jin Feng grabbed Yun Chao''s hand, pushed him aside, and then looked at the two people who were escorting the girl and said.


    "Mr. Jinfeng, this is absolutely unacceptable. This woman is a lunatic and can bite people." Yun Chao hurriedly explained.


    When the girl heard the words, she gave Yun Chao a hard look, as if she was about to bite him to death.


    Seeing this, Yun Chao immediately said to Jin Feng, "Look, she can really bite..."


    "Tear apart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Yun Family; Ye Lili

    Chapter 503 The Yun Family; Ye Lili


    Jin Feng didn''t care, and interrupted Yun Chao''s words directly, and asked Yun Chao''s men to tear off the tape that sealed the girl''s mouth.


    Seeing this, the two escorting the girl glanced at Yun Chao. Seeing that Yun Chao had a serious face and didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to make any moves.


    "Tear apart." Jin Feng repeated in a calm voice.


    This time, with the aura of ancient warriors faintly lingering around him, he looked at the two with cold eyes.


    The imposing manner was not only directed at the two people who were besieging the girl, but also directed at Yun Chao. The coercion made Yun Chao feel a little breathless.


    Yun Chao''s face changed, so he had to ask his subordinates to tear off the tape, and shouted at the two subordinates, "Why are you standing there? Tear it off!"


    Hearing the words, under pressure, the subordinates hurriedly tore off the tape.


    After the tape on the mouth was torn off, the girl first took a look at Gu Zhiqi, then gave her a quick one-eyed wink.


    Then immediately said to Jin Feng, "Sir, I don''t know them, they arrest people randomly, and I''m an orphan with no parents, it''s not what they say at all, I''m not a family with them!"


    Since she met someone from the Changying Army, it would be a pity not to make good use of it.


    She also knows Chang Yingjun''s name.


    I also know what things the Changying Army will take care of and what things will not.


    Changying Army will not take care of the internal affairs of the family.


    But if a family bullies an orphan who has no right to ignore it for no reason, and even wants to put her to death, they will definitely take care of it when they encounter it.


    "Ye Lili, what nonsense are you talking about?!" Yun Chaohei had a calm face, full of anger.


    "Sir, listen, he already calls me Ye Lili. Their family name is Yun, and my surname is Ye. How could they be a family?" At some point, Ye Lili took advantage of the inattention of the two people holding her. , broke free from their hands, and hid behind Jin Feng.


    Seeing this, Yunchao and his party immediately went forward to grab Ye Lili, but were blocked by Jin Feng.


    Jin Feng looked at Yun Chao, "What do you say?"


    Yunchao''s expression flickered quickly, his mind turned quickly, and then he said to Jingfeng, "She stole something from our family. The owner said that he will arrest her and go back for questioning."


    "Of course, the owner also said that it''s okay not to ask questions, as long as she returns the stolen things, we won''t arrest her."


    As soon as Yun Chao finished speaking, Ye Lili exploded, "Bah! Shameless bastard, what do you call me stealing something, it''s obviously mine."


    Ye Lili said, and looked at Jin Feng pitifully, "Sir, you have to decide for me. They see me as an orphan and easy to bully, and they obviously want to take my things for themselves."


    "you¡­"


    "What are you?" Yun Chao was interrupted by Ye Lili before he finished speaking, Ye Lili stared back at Yun Chao, and said confidently, "You said I took things from your house, then you say Say, what did I take, and what was that thing like?"


    "Family secret, how do I know what it is?" Yun Chao said angrily.


    "Oh, then you should ask your Patriarch, ask her what your family lost? Don''t be, you don''t even know what you lost. If you see something that looks like it, you want to keep it for yourself, hmph." Ye Li Li said with a cold snort.


    Yun Chao was speechless after hearing this, and could only turn to Jin Feng, "Sir, you are from the Changying Army, you should know it, our Yun family..."


    "I don''t know." Before Yun Chao finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jin Feng, "I don''t know what happened to your Yun family, I only know that your Yun family was arrested not long ago, and it''s only been a few days God, why, can''t you stay idle?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： The third master asked you if you want to play with him

    Chapter 504 The third master asked you if you want to play with him


    As soon as Jin Feng''s words came out, Yun Chao''s expression changed suddenly, "But, she really took our Yun family''s confidential drawings, I..."


    "Whether she took your family''s confidential drawings or not, this is not a place for you to make trouble." Jin Feng interrupted Yun Chao in a cold voice.


    Yun Chao''s voice suddenly weakened when he heard it, and he said cautiously, "Sir, listen to me, we didn''t cause trouble, we just arrested someone."


    "Arrest? Do you know where this is?" Jin Feng looked at Yun Chao with a sullen face.


    Yun Chao''s face turned pale, and he was too busy chasing Ye Lili just now, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to where it was.


    "This is Yaoying Hotel." Jin Feng said coldly, looking at Yun Chao.


    When Yun Chao heard this, he staggered and almost fell to his knees.


    Yao...Yaoying Hotel?


    How could it be Yaoying Hotel? !


    I heard that the Yaoying Hotel is owned by a certain leader of the Changying Army. No one who knows this would dare to make trouble in the hotel.


    "Mr... sir, I don''t know, I came in in a hurry, so I don''t know this is Yaoying Hotel. If we knew, we would definitely not make trouble here, and Ye Lili she..." How did she stay in Yaoying Hotel?


    Yun Chao''s face was pale, and he looked at Jin Feng tremblingly, and didn''t finish what he said.


    "Not a hotel guest, dare to come here to arrest people?"


    When Yun Chao heard this, his face turned pale again.


    Jin Feng ignored it, but listened carefully to the voice from the headset.


    There was a lazy and deep voice in the headset, "Ask the kid behind you, why are you going to the seventh floor? Her surname is Gu."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Jin Feng knew that Su Yunling was monitoring the affairs here, so he responded softly, "Yes."


    Then, looking at Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu behind him, "Excuse me, who is Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked at Jin Feng, "Is there something wrong?"


    Jin Feng looked at Gu Zhiqi''s raised eyebrows, and her lazy and somewhat rebellious expression, and was slightly taken aback, feeling a little familiar.


    After being stunned for about a second, Jin Feng said, "Miss Gu is on the seventh floor?"


    "Look for her." Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pointed at Ye Lili.


    At the same time as Gu Zhixi''s voice fell, Su Yunling''s voice came from Jinfeng''s headset, "Ask if they are friends."


    Jin Feng heard the words, and immediately asked Gu Zhiqi, "Is she your friend?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, and then answered two words, "Customer."


    Jin Feng:? ? ?


    Jin Feng didn''t understand Gu Zhiqi''s words, but Su Yunling, who was sitting in the monitoring room and monitoring the situation here in real time, understood, "The people from the Yun family have dealt with it, I don''t want to see them doing things for the drawings again, Haunt that little girl surnamed Ye."


    Since she is the child''s client, she would not want Ye Lili to fall into the hands of the Yun family.


    Jin Feng listened to Su Yunling''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded, "Yes."


    "Ask her if she wants to play on the eighth floor." Su Yunling said to Jin Feng again, afraid that Jin Feng would not know who she was referring to, and added, "The kid surnamed Gu."


    "Yes." Jin Feng responded, and then immediately asked Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, the third master asked you if you want to go and play with him. He is on the eighth floor."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "Yes."


    Then he walked away.


    "Hey! Little fairy, don''t leave yet!" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Ye Lili was a little anxious, turned her head to Jin Feng and said, "Sir, I..."


    "You can leave now, I will take care of it here."


    As soon as Jin Feng''s words came out, Yun Chao and his party changed their faces, but Ye Lili''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, sir, you are really a good person."


    Leave this sentence behind, and trot to follow Gu Zhiqi, "Little Fairy, wait for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Little fairy, thank you

    Chapter 505 Little fairy, thank you


    Different from the last time, this time, Ye Lili was not afraid of hurting Gu Zhiqi at all.


    Although she didn''t know Jin Feng''s position in the Changying Army, she knew who the third master he was talking about was!


    There is only one third master in the Changying army.


    Since the little fairy knows the third master, who can implicate her? !


    No one can!


    Also, and, the little fairy''s talisman really works!


    Last time, she was almost killed by the guards of the Yun family, but the talisman paper saved her.


    So, the little fairy is so powerful, she can''t get involved at all!


    Ye Lili finally caught up with Gu Zhiqi, happily following Gu Zhiqi, "Little Fairy, thank you."


    "No shot, no thanks."


    I thought that a fight was needed, but I didn''t expect the Changying Army to intervene.


    "Although you didn''t make a move, I can see that it''s because of you that I escaped from those people so easily, and also, you saved me last time, and your talisman." Said Ye Lili became interested when he saw the talisman paper, "Little fairy, your talisman paper is so powerful, if it wasn''t for that talisman paper, my little life would be gone..."


    Ye Lili turned on the nagging mode, and kept nagging in the ears of Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi.


    Qiao Qingshu couldn''t take it anymore, coughed lightly, and interrupted Ye Lili, "She likes to be quiet."


    Of course, she likes to be quiet herself.


    Ye Lili heard the words, immediately silenced, raised her hand to cover her mouth, looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Qiao Qingshu, and finally blinked a pair of bright deer eyes, looking at Qiao Qingshu.


    Keep blinking at Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu "...what do you want to say?"


    "Miss, what''s your name? I''m Ye Lili, Ye Zi''s, where is it?" Ye Lili looked at Qiao Qingshu anxiously.


    "Qiao Qingshu, the trees, the breeze, and the comfort."


    After Qiao Qingshu finished speaking, Ye Lili was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to realize that the following three words were completed, Qiao Mu''s Qiao, Breeze''s Qing, and Shuxin''s Shu.


    Tsk, what a cold young lady.


    **


    It didn''t take long to go from the seventh floor to the eighth floor, and we arrived soon.


    "Miss Gu!" Just as the three of Gu Zhiqi got out of the elevator, a happy voice sounded in their ears.


    I saw Yun Sen standing at the elevator door holding a pot of green crystal grass, waving at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Yun Sen.


    Qiao Qingshu behind Gu Zhiqi looked at the green crystal grass in Yunsen''s arms, her eyes darkened slightly.


    "Master asked me to pick you up, you come with me." Yun Sen said to Gu Zhixi, then stepped forward and walked to the left.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up to keep up.


    Walking forward for a while, Yun Sen suddenly stopped, turned back to Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss Gu, there is an agency here, you have to follow my steps closely, don''t step on the wrong ground."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and looked back at Qiao Qingshu and Ye Lili, "Can you keep up?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qingshu nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and continued walking.


    Seeing that Master Qiao Qingshu was about to leave, Ye Lili weakly raised his hand and grabbed Qiao Qingshu''s arm, "Little Qiao, I''m afraid."


    Qiao Qingshu:?


    Bowed his head, glanced at the hand on his arm, and frowned.


    Looking at Ye Lili with questioning eyes, do we know each other so well?


    Ye Lili obviously didn''t notice Qiao Qingshu''s expression, grabbed Qiao Qingshu''s arm, and followed Qiao Qingshu slowly.


    Qiao Qingshu "..."


    There was silence for two seconds, but in the end, without saying a word, she took Ye Lili and followed behind Gu Zhiqi.


    The corridor is very long, and there are many institutions along the way.


    After passing through the corridor, it was already three minutes later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Master Lings selfishness

    Chapter 506 Master Ling''s Selfishness


    Yun Sen took Gu Zhiqi and the others to a room on the eighth floor, "Master, Miss Gu is here."


    In the room, there were three people sitting, Fu Hong, Yun Miao and Su Yunling.


    The three of them were all wearing the uniform of the Changying Army, and Su Yunling also wore a Kunpeng mask on his face.


    Hearing Yun Sen''s voice, Yun Miao in the room raised her eyes, and immediately stood up to greet Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu."


    Fu Hong was busy typing the code, but he also took time to say hello to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them, and walked into the room.


    "Come here? Come here." Su Yunling raised her hand and waved gently at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi walked towards Su Yunling lazily.


    Su Yunling''s eyes were always on Gu Zhiqi, until he felt a hostile and probing gaze, Su Yunling turned his eyes away from Gu Zhiqi and fell on Qiao Qingshu.


    Hostile towards him?


    Su Yunling couldn''t remember if she had ever seen the girl in front of her.


    I don''t quite understand where her hostility towards him comes from.


    His expression remained unchanged, and he nodded slightly to Ye Lili and Qiao Qingshu in a distant and polite way, "You two can do whatever you want."


    Then, he turned his gaze back to Gu Zhiqi who had already walked beside him, and pulled a chair from the side, "Sit."


    Gu Zhiqi sat down on the chair with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Su Yunling took a document from the side and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Look at this."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Raising his hand, he took the document handed over by Su Yunling.


    Ten lines at a glance, and you can read the file with just a few swipes.


    "Looking so fast, do you see it clearly?" Su Yunling looked at the speed of her flipping, and asked a little funny.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but asked him back, "I just need to mend my mind?"


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, thought for a while, and added, "There is no time limit, just take the time to repair it. If you don''t want to repair it, you can just name it."


    "If you don''t fix your mind, why do you still have to be named?" Gu Zhiqi asked casually, and flipped through the documents in his hand.


    The general meaning of the document is to invite her to be a spiritual consultant in the Changying Army, to help the people in the Changying Army look at the problems in the mentality, and if there is a problem, repair it, or pay for one after repairing one. kind of.


    I also wrote it specially, because she has already repaired many mental methods before, and she is not willing to repair other mental methods, so she can also be a consultant for this mental method.


    The first part can be said to be cooperation, but the latter part is really hard to understand.


    "Being named so that my brother can act according to the rules, and at the same time, give those who harmed you a serious crime." Su Yunling rested her chin on the back of her hand, her deep peach blossom eyes, sporadic smiles, the corners of her mouth Slightly raised, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Except that he felt that the smile was too dazzling and coquettish, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t see whether he was talking seriously or just joking.


    Gu Zhiqi regained his composure, slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked at Su Yunling, "Since my brother likes to follow the rules, he should deal with them according to the rules, so why worry about whether the crime is serious or not."


    "They want to harm you." Su Yunling said seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "Selfishly, I want to directly accuse them of key crimes." Su Yunling said, raising her hand and gently rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "But brother is in his position, so he needs to set an example, and he can''t act according to his own selfishness." , I can only think of such a way to make things in order."


    This is still the first time he has done this kind of thing.


    He felt that he was somewhat abnormal.


    But, what does that matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： You said before that you are not allowed to rub my head anymore, right?

    Chapter 507 Did you say that you are not allowed to rub my head anymore?


    Anyway, if the charge is too light, he will be really upset.


    So, he drew up this document.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the hand on her hair, was silent, and said coolly, "Did I tell you before?"


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with inquiry.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I said earlier that you are not allowed to rub my head again, right?"


    As he spoke, he tilted his head back slightly, avoiding Su Yunling''s hand.


    Su Yun felt a little regretful when he heard this.


    I haven¡¯t kneaded it before, but after kneading it once, it seems a bit addictive and I can¡¯t help it.


    Take a pen from the pen holder on the side, and hand it to Gu Zhiqi, "Here, sign it."


    "If you don''t sign, can''t you mend those mental methods?" Gu Zhiqi didn''t sign immediately, but held the pen, turned it lightly, and looked up at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling nodded, and said in a serious manner, "You have made up for my mentality. If you don''t sign the contract, if I give you the mentality of the old Fu and his subordinates, it will be regarded as a good one." Leaking secrets."


    Yun Miao, who was sitting on the side, heard the words, and turned her head to look at Su Yunling, but didn''t say a word, and just watched Su Yunling fooling around without changing her expression.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s words, nodded, held the pen, and signed his name.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are listed or not, the money must be earned.


    After signing, push the document to Su Yunling, "It''s done."


    Then he aimed the pen in his hand at the pen holder, threw it lightly, and inserted the pen firmly into the pen holder.


    Su Yun took a look at the signature on the document, and said in a low voice, "The writing is beautiful."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Su Yunling handed the document in his hand to Yun Miao, "Take it away, remember to file the document when you return to the imperial capital, and you will follow up the whole registration process."


    "Yes!" Yun Miao replied, and immediately took the file.


    After giving the document to Yun Miao, Su Yunling straightened his expression, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I have something to ask for your help."


    "What?"


    "I have a boy. Gu Wu''s foundation has been abolished for many years, and the situation is more serious than Yun Yan''s. I want you to help him take a look."


    I didn¡¯t mention it to Gu Zhiqi before, because I wanted to see how Yun Yan was recovering, and because I¡¯ve been busy these days, I didn¡¯t think about it.


    Right now, Yun Yan''s condition has fully recovered, and he happened to think of this incident again, so he can take the child to see Brother Jin''s injury while he is free.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, pondered for a few seconds, and asked, "When?"


    "The sooner the better." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she felt that it was inappropriate, and added, "If you are not free, follow your schedule."


    "I''m going to Sencheng in the near future, and the return date is uncertain."


    Meng Xiao''s matter needs to be resolved, and she also needs to investigate Xie Yu''s matter.


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows lightly, "When are you going to Sencheng?"


    "Tomorrow at noon." Going to school in the morning.


    "It''s just right, I will go to Sencheng at noon tomorrow, and we will be together then." Su Yunling slightly bent her lips and said softly.


    Yun Miao:? ? ?


    Isn¡¯t the imperial capital going to tomorrow at noon?


    How did it become Sencheng? !


    Yun Miao wondered if she had made a mistake in her memory, so she immediately clicked on the ticket-buying app to see the same.


    pretty!


    He did remember correctly.


    "Master, what we are going to tomorrow is..."


    "Huh?" Su Yunling hummed, turned her head, and glanced at Yun Miao lightly.


    Yun Miao "..."!


    Looking at Su Yunling''s gaze, Yun Miao immediately changed her words, "Well, aren''t we going to Sencheng tomorrow? I mean, I bought the tickets for Miss Gu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Master Lings Little Thoughts (Monthly Ticket Plus)

    Chapter 508 Master Ling''s Little Thoughts (Monthly ticket plus updates)


    "Well, let''s buy it." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing her staring at the computer in front of him, she raised her eyebrows and moved her chair aside, "Interested? Come, I''ll make room for you."


    "There''s a sniper here." Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pointed to a picture on the computer screen.


    Hearing this, Su Yun was stunned for a moment, turned his eyes to the computer screen, looked at it carefully, and finally turned on the detection tool, clicked his tongue lightly for a long while, and sent the location to Yun Yan, while looking sideways at the computer screen. Gu Zhiqi asked, "How did you tell?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I just stared at the computer."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Speechless for two seconds, he got up.


    Thinking of something, he lightly tapped the ring with his finger, and took out a packing box from it, "I have to go, it will be messy later, just stay here obediently and don''t run around."


    "Cake? You made it?" Gu Zhiqi leaned on the chair, looked up at Su Yun and asked.


    "if not?"


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, and he continued to look at Su Yun and asked, "The one given on Friday was also made by you?"


    She has also eaten several small cakes, but the one she ate on Friday is definitely the best of all the small cakes she has ever eaten.


    "Mmm." Su Yunling hummed lightly, bent down and put the cake on Gu Zhiqi''s knee, and then told him with uneasiness, "Brother is going to be busy, remember not to run around."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to answer, he glanced at Yun Miao, "Report to me at any time if there is any situation."


    "Yes!" Yun Miao replied, moved a chair from the side, and sat down in front of the computer.


    Su Yunling walked towards the door.


    "Brother." Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth and called Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling stopped and looked back, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak, walked up to Su Yunling, held two leaves in his hand and handed them to Su Yunling, "Thank you."


    Su Yunling:?


    The leaf was held in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, but Su Yunling couldn''t see it, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes, he raised his hand to take it.


    A coolness flashed across my heart, and then two ice-white leaves lay on my palm.


    Su Yun heard this, his eyes darkened, and he tightened his palms suddenly, "Where did it come from?" He pushed it back to Gu Zhiqi, "Keep it for yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi took the small cake, took two steps back, and shook his hand lazily at Su Yunling, smiling lazily, "Brother, the operation went well."


    After finishing speaking, he went back to his chair.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who sat down again, Su Yunling felt helpless.


    Thank you?


    Such a precious thank you gift is enough to invite him to make cakes for a lifetime, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling suddenly bent her lips, clicked her tongue lightly, and put away the leaves.


    **


    Su Yunling left, and Yun Sen also left.


    There are five people left in the room.


    Fu Hong who kept typing on the keyboard, Yun Miao who stared at the monitoring screen earnestly, Gu Zhiqi who buried his head in typing to mend his mind, Qiao Qingshu who was sitting beside Gu Zhiqi who was reading a book seriously, and looking at the sky and the ground, sitting and looking to the right, could not find When people talk, in the end they can only be bored to the point of counting Ye Lili who is playing with her hair.


    No one spoke in the room, except for the smooth tapping of the keyboard, there was no other sound.


    Suddenly, Yun Miao''s serious voice sounded in the room, "The target person, Lu Xingzhe, appeared within the surveillance range, in the garden outside the hotel, by the third flower bed."


    Listening to Yun Miao''s voice, Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qing looked sideways at Yun Miao.


    Then, both got up, walked behind Yun Miao and stood still, staring at the computer screen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Dont bother Miss Gu anymore (monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 509 Don''t bother Ms. Gu anymore (monthly ticket plus update)


    "There is an ancient warrior on the tree in the 60-degree direction of Lu Xingzhe." Gu Zhiqi stood behind Yun Miao and suddenly said.


    Yun Miao was a little stunned when he heard the words, and soon, he zoomed in on the video, clicked on the detection and analysis, and the result of the analysis was that there were people on the tree.


    Immediately report the location to the person guarding the garden.


    After a while, a figure flashed across the video, the tree trembled twice, and soon returned to calm.


    "The target person is heading towards the parking lot." Yun Miao first reported Lu Xingzhe''s whereabouts, and then clicked on the surveillance screen around Lu Xingzhe.


    "Well, why don''t you let me try?" Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and patted Yun Miao''s shoulder.


    She is really too lazy to say.


    "Ah, but..." Thinking that Gu Zhiqi found two people at once, Yun Miao still got up.


    "Master, Ms. Gu said she wants to watch the surveillance, I will check the surveillance computer..."


    "Give it to her." Yun Miao was interrupted by Su Yunling before she finished speaking.


    Yun Miao heard the words, but said nothing more.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down in front of the computer, his fingers kept skimming the keyboard.


    The monitoring screens flashed one after another on the computer screen, just like the afterimage left by Gu Zhiqi''s fingers on the keyboard, the pictures on the computer screen also became dazzled, anyway, Yun Miao didn''t see any of them clearly.


    "Miss Gu, you..."


    "Don''t disturb her." Before Yun Miao finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fu Hong at the side.


    Yun Miao:? ? ?


    He turned his head and looked at Fu Hong in disbelief.


    Seeing Fu Hong staring blankly at Gu Zhiqi, forgetting about the real-time detection of information, Yun Miao immediately reminded, "Hey! Why are you standing there, forgot the last mistake."


    Fu Hong immediately came back to his senses after hearing the words, and the fingers that landed on the keyboard started to move again. While continuing to type the code, he did not forget to say to Yun Miao, "Don''t bother Miss Gu again."


    "No, why? Eh? Why are there so many dots all of a sudden?" Yun Miao saw that on the three-screen computer in front of Fu Hong, one screen was covered with red dots, which were still increasing one by one. Curiously, he moved to Fu Hong''s side.


    Fu Hong said to Yun Miao with a straight face, "Miss Gu caught it."


    Yun Miao:? !


    "ha?"


    Yun Miao looked at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, then at the red dots on the screen, and was stunned.


    "Is it so powerful? No, what is this?"


    "The enemy''s distribution map, a red dot represents an enemy." Fu Hong explained to Yun Miao while typing the code.


    He is even more ignorant than Yun Miao now, if he hadn''t wanted to detect external signals in real time, he would definitely have leaned in front of Gu Zhiqi''s computer screen, staring at the screen without blinking his eyes!


    But no!


    He also monitors incoming information.


    After Gu Zhiqi took his seat, he didn''t stop his fingers. The monitoring images on the computer screen flashed one after another. Suddenly, the computer screen went black.


    "Zi¡ª"


    The surveillance screen in front of Gu Zhi''s shelter flickered and turned into a black screen.


    "Not good, there is an external interference signal, and the monitoring rights will be taken away." Fu Hong exclaimed, and then quickly tapped the keyboard with his fingers.


    The monitoring screen disappeared, Gu Zhiqi had to stop, and glanced sideways at Fu Hong''s computer.


    Seeing the confrontation between him and the other side, no one took advantage, clicked his tongue lightly, and called Fei Jiu, "Jiu Zai, take over Fu Hong''s work."


    "Huh? Good." Fat Jiu''s tone was listless, as if he hadn''t woken up much.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gu Zhiqi heard that it was not in a good condition, so he asked.


    "I don''t know. I was dizzy just now. I seem to have slept for a long time and just woke up. I feel better now." Fat Jiu replied lazily.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and said to Fat Jiu: "Then you can continue to rest, I will do it myself."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： God of Jiu strikes again

    Chapter 510 The Jiu God strikes again


    After Feijiu heard it, he immediately cheered up, "No way!"


    "Such a simple job, Ben Jiu can easily complete it even if he is uncomfortable!"


    Feijiu, who wants to be strong in his life, said it can!


    Fat Jiu seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and suddenly became full of vitality. Before Gu Zhiqi had time to react, Fu Hong who was on the side exclaimed, "Damn!"


    "what happened?!"


    Fu Hong tapped the computer twice with his fingers.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Listening to Fu Hong''s exclamation, Yun Miao asked what''s the matter, but guessed in her heart that the monitoring rights should be taken away by Angel, and her heart skipped a beat. Beside Fu Hong.


    "The monitoring rights have been taken away, and the computer has been manipulated!" Fu Hong said, and slapped the computer angrily, almost breaking the keyboard in half.


    "Damn it! Really?!" Yun Miao was flustered when she heard it.


    The monitoring right was taken away, which means that the opponent can easily find the distribution ambush points of the Changying Army.


    Thinking of this, Yun Miao didn''t dare to delay any longer, and immediately connected to Su Yunling.


    "Huh?" Before the connection was connected, Fu Hong suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Miao asked subconsciously.


    "It''s not someone from the enemy. Although the monitoring rights are not in my hands, they are not in Angel''s hands either."


    "It''s back! The monitoring right is back in our hands." Fu Hong leaned forward slightly, staring at the computer screen, afraid that he might have made a mistake.


    Yun Miao:? ? ?


    I can understand every word, but why can''t I understand it together?


    Suddenly, Fu Hong slapped the table and shouted excitedly, "God of Jiu!"


    "It''s the God of Jiu! He helped us **** back the monitoring rights." Fu Hong put his hands on the table, bent slightly, his eyes stared like copper bells, and stared at the computer with burning eyes, as if he wanted to stare at the computer screen. Wear the same.


    Yun Miao:?


    Jiu again? !


    Is it so helpful? !


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Su Yunling''s voice also rang in the headset.


    Yun Miao heard Su Yunling''s inquiry, and immediately regained his composure.


    "Ah?" Yun Miao was stunned for a moment, subconsciously let out an ah, then immediately turned her eyes to the computer screen, and immediately answered Su Yunling''s words, "Yes, the surveillance right was robbed just now, but it seems to be robbed again came back."


    Su Yunling fell into a brief silence, "It''s Ta again?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who this Jiu is."


    This is the second time to help, right?


    The job was taken over, and Yun Miao couldn''t find anything to do, so she had time to think about other things.


    However, he was busy with Su Yunling, and said, "Keep in touch." Then he didn''t speak again.


    Yun Miao listened and responded, but didn''t speak again, but stood aside and watched.


    The monitoring rights of the computer were taken back, and Gu Zhiqi continued to sit on the computer to check the monitoring screen.


    and Fei Jiu have teamed up hundreds of times, and they have developed a tacit understanding with each other. One person and one pet, it is very easy to join hands.


    Yun Miao looks at Fu Hong for a while, and Gu Zhiqi for a while.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi''s hands that left only an afterimage on the keyboard, and his eyes were stained with deep thought.


    With Ms. Gu''s hand speed, she must have studied computers, but I don''t know if she is ranked on the hacker list.


    The room was quiet again, except for the smooth sound of typing on the keyboard.


    Three minutes later, a familiar figure suddenly appeared on the monitoring screen, and Gu Zhiqi''s hands on the keyboard paused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： there is a woman

    Chapter 511 There is a woman


    The screen on the computer also shows a clear monitoring picture.


    "Huh? Miss Gu, isn''t this your friend?"


    At the same time Yun Miao finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi looked around the room, only seeing Ye Lili''s figure, but not Qiao Qingshu''s.


    I don''t know when Qiao Qingshu left. Right now, she''s already in the flower bed outside the hotel, and she''s about to join Lu Xingzhe soon.


    Gu Zhixi flicked his fingers, locked Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe on the screen, and marked their positions in the form of green dots on the computer screen in front of Fu Hong.


    Then, continue to detect the characters appearing in the surveillance.


    **


    In the room facing the hotel garden, Su Yunling and his party were hiding there, keeping an eye on the situation in the garden.


    "Master, there is a girl."


    Seeing a girl suddenly appearing in the garden, Yun Yan immediately raised her voice vigilantly.


    Because of the order of the Changying Army, idlers are not allowed to appear in the back garden of the hotel today.


    The people who can appear in the garden, except for Lu Xingzhe, are all members of the Changying Army in disguise.


    Originally, Lu Xingzhe shouldn''t have appeared in the garden, but someone from the Changying Army disguised himself as him to catch Angel''s people, but unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhe came to the garden by himself.


    In order to avoid two Lu Xingzhes appearing, simply let Lu Xingzhe stroll in the garden by himself.


    Right now, a person who should not appear suddenly appeared in the garden, Yun Yan was naturally vigilant.


    At the same time, I was slightly puzzled. People from the Changying Army guarded the garden. How did that girl get into the garden?


    Su Yunling naturally also saw the girl who appeared in the garden, she looked familiar, as if she was one of the two girls who went up to the eighth floor with the child.


    Brows frowned almost invisibly.


    How did it appear in the garden?


    Thinking like this, he looked around, but he couldn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s figure, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking down, he glanced at the monitor on his arm, and saw two green dots marked on it, which were clearly the positions of Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe.


    "The two should know each other, don''t worry about it, and continue to solve the detected person."


    "Yes." Yun Yan responded softly, and then led the people to continue harvesting heads.


    Yun Yan left on the front foot, and Yun Sen came back on the back foot.


    "Master, I''m back."


    Su Yunling just hummed lightly, and continued to hide by the window, paying attention to the situation in the garden.


    "It''s so cool. One cut kills one head, just like cutting cabbage. So far, we have harvested more than a dozen heads of each other, and only three people were slightly injured on our side." Yun Sen smiled happily, and his brows were full of joy.


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not speak.


    "This time, that guy Fu Hong did a good job. He actually found out the enemy''s location so quickly." Yun Sen thought that Fu Hong had found out the enemy''s location, and praised Fu Hong.


    Su Yun listened and continued to pay attention to the scene in the garden without explaining.


    In the garden, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe had already met.


    Seeing Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe''s face darkened, with a stinky face, he scolded in a low voice, "What are you doing here?!"


    "The banquet is boring, come out to get some air." Qiao Qingshu''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone was also very calm.


    After finishing speaking, he found a seat by the flower bed next to Lu Xingzhe and sat down, holding a book and reading it carefully.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe''s face became even more stinky, "Where did you go to get a good breath, why do you have to come here?"


    Qiao Qingshu ignored him.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe raised his hand to grab her arm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： coming!

    Chapter 512 is here!


    "Didn''t I tell you to watch her? You came here to do..."


    He didn''t finish speaking, and his hand didn''t touch Qiao Qingshu.


    Under Qiao Qingshu''s cold gaze, the hand that was pulling her arm stopped abruptly.


    "Fuck!" Lu Xingzhe withdrew his hand with a sullen face, "I won''t f*ck touch you, okay?"


    "Sister Shu! Uncle Qiao, I beg you, can you go to another place to breathe." Lu Xingzhe softened his tone and looked at Qiao Qingshu pleadingly.


    Qiao Qingshu ignored her, buried her head, and read the book to herself.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe scratched his head annoyedly, and finally looked at Qiao Qingshu with a dark face, "Okay! You''re not leaving, are you? I''m going."


    As Lu Xingzhe said, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu put the book away.


    Looking at Qiao Qingshu who was following him, Lu Xingzhe stared wide-eyed, and looked back at Qiao Qingshu, with a distressed and irritable expression, "No, big sister, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "You go your own way, and I''ll let you through."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    Silent for a few seconds, she moved closer to Qiao Qingshu, and said in a low voice, "Do you know something?"


    "Know what?" Qiao Qingshu asked Lu Xingzhe indifferently.


    "Don''t play dumb with me, you must know something." Lu Xingzhe''s tone was tinged with certainty, and then he gritted his teeth and continued in a low voice, "Something might happen later, those people might come for me, or they might It''s for her, if something happens to her again, you won''t regret it?"


    Qiao Qingshu frowned upon hearing this, "What do you mean? What does it have to do with her?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You should go back and follow her. It''s best to hide. If you really meet a powerful ancient warrior later, you can take her to Brother Huaijin." Seriously.


    He probably also guessed that those people came for him, and it shouldn''t have anything to do with Gu Zhiqi, what he said was entirely to drive Qiao Qingshu away.


    "She''s safe." Qiao Qingshu wanted to go back a little bit, but she thought that Gu Zhi lived on the eighth floor and was protected by so many organs, so there shouldn''t be any danger, so she stopped thinking about looking for her.


    Hearing Qiao Qingshu''s words, Lu Xingzhe''s face sank at first, and when he thought of something, his expression suddenly became unserious, "Isn''t it, isn''t it? Could it be that my position in your heart surpasses that of Brother Qi? I didn''t expect that, you still I care..."


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s suddenly unserious words, Qiao Qingshu didn''t respond.


    Suddenly, Qiao Qingshu''s expression froze, "Here we come!"


    "What?" Lu Xingzhe was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, more than a dozen figures fell beside the two of them.


    These people wore uniform black robes and black masks, covering their whole bodies tightly, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    The robe is very long, reaching to the knees, with golden seraphim patterns embroidered on the sleeves and corners of the cloak, exuding a strong cold aura all over.


    One of them took out a photo, compared it with Lu Xingzhe, and said, "Lu Xingzhe, it''s you."


    There was a strong electric sound in the voice, as if a voice changer had been turned on.


    Looking at the seraphim logo on the black robe, Lu Xingzhe''s eyes were stained with a dark color, and he curled his lips coldly, "You cover yourself so tightly, why, you can''t see it?"


    The person holding the photo didn''t answer Lu Xingzhe''s words, but crumpled the photo into a ball, and then slowly said to the other men in black robes, "Remember, as long as the right arm and left leg are needed, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    As the voice fell, more than a dozen people in black robes moved and attacked Lu Xingzhe one after another.


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe''s complexion changed suddenly, and he began to mobilize his energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： fighting

    Chapter 513 Fighting


    Seeing a golden light rising around Lu Xingzhe, after the golden light passed, a phantom of a golden roc was condensed with energy, flying straight towards the man in black.


    There was only a long cry, and the roc bird flapped its wings, knocking down several people.


    "Ancient martial arts!" Seeing this, the leader of the black-robed man squinted his eyes.


    Then, with a flip of his wrist, a roc bird was also gathered in front of him, but his roc bird was condensed by flames, and then, the flame roc shot straight at Lu Xingzhe''s golden roc bird .


    Lu Xingzhe turned his wrist lightly, gathered his energy again, and poured it into the golden roc.


    The golden roc and the flame roc collided, and the two faced each other, squeezing each other in mid-air, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    "Why are you standing still? Cut off his hands and arms!" The black-robed man who was confronting Lu Xingzhe yelled heavily when he saw the few people standing still.


    Seeing this, the others came back to their senses, mobilized their energy and rushed towards Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing that the energy was about to hit Lu Xingzhe, suddenly, an enlarged book stood in front of Lu Xingzhe.


    Immediately afterwards, the pages of the book turned over one after another as if being blown by the wind, and then the pages fell off, floating around Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu.


    With the wave of Qiao Qingshu''s arm, countless pages of the book that were magnified to the height of a person surrounded the two of them.


    "How could it be?" Seeing this, the man in black who was confronting Lu Xingzhe''s pupils quivered, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Shut up!"


    The pages of the book broke through the air and flew towards the surrounding men in black robes. Some of them cut their throats directly by the pages of the book, and some broke the pages of the book with all their strength.


    After the pages of the book were torn open, the fragments were recombined into pages, and flew back to Qiao Qingshu with a whiz, before slipping between the pages.


    **


    "Master! This...what is this?" Yun Sen looked at the fighting scene below and was dumbfounded.


    This tm... is this world fantasy?


    Oh, no, this world is already fantasy, but now it is even more fantasy!


    It was the first time Yun Sen had seen this kind of visible fighting scene.


    This... the three of them must have established contact with the auxiliary, right?


    "Ancient martial arts, fire and gold, as for that girl...Her aid is a book." Su Yun heard that Lu Xingzhe Qiao and Qing Shu hadn''t lost the wind for the time being, so he didn''t act immediately, but stood by the window and continued to watch the battle .


    Su Yunling didn''t give the order, so the rest of the Changying Army naturally wouldn''t do anything.


    Yun Sen heard the words, opened his mouth slightly, and then said with emotion: "So, is this the scene of fighting with auxiliary objects?"


    Is it possible that one day, he will be able to bring his treasure to kill all directions?


    The sense of substitution is too strong, Yunsen has already begun to imagine the scene of him fighting with the green crystal grass.


    Thinking about it, my heart began to ache.


    No! How can his treasure be used for fighting? !


    His treasure is used to save people, how can it be used to kill people? !


    I can''t bear it at all!


    I didn''t know what was going on in Yun Sen''s mind, but Yun Yan, who was standing by the side, looked at the fighting scene below, and said, "Master, don''t you want to do it yet?"


    There was a bit of eagerness in his tone.


    These days, he has been practicing fire-type ancient martial arts. He has only fought one gold-type ancient martial artist, Yun Xin, but not the fire-type ancient martial artist. Right now, he happens to meet one, so he can try his hand.


    "You can watch it for a while and study hard." Su Yunling said casually, looking at Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Among those who think of Angel, there are some who know ancient martial arts.


    Su Yunling''s eyes became darker and darker.


    Stomach pain, the code is not moving, the remaining two chapters will be added tomorrow


    Happy National Day everyone


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： showdown

    Chapter 514 Showdown


    The first time I saw someone using ancient martial arts was after Gu Zhiqi gave him the ancient martial arts that matched the mental method.


    Previously, Su Yunling had never seen anyone other than the Changying Army use ancient martial arts. Moreover, before he got ancient martial arts from Gu Zhiqi, he had never heard of ancient martial arts. No one in the ancient martial arts world had ever used them. , Among all the ancient warriors he met, no one had ever used it.


    Actually, he has doubts in his heart, where did the children learn the ancient martial arts?


    Where did Angel learn the ancient martial arts?


    "Master, those two kids seem to be unable to stand it anymore, why don''t we go up?" Seeing that Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe were gradually losing ground, Yun Sen asked.


    He remembered that the two children were friends of Miss Gu, so they couldn''t really be hurt.


    Su Yun heard the words, regained consciousness, glanced at the scene in the garden, and said calmly: "Do it."


    Following Su Yunling''s order, the Changying Army moved immediately.


    As soon as the Changying Army members showed up, the people on Angel''s side panicked.


    The leader frowned fiercely, and said with a grim face, "Haven''t the people from the Changying Army already withdrawn?"


    They hid for so long, and now they suddenly attacked Lu Xingzhe, because they received news that the Changying Army had a temporary mission and had withdrawn, but what is going on now?


    The leader had doubts in his heart, but no one answered his question.


    Seeing that the number of Changying Army is gradually increasing, and their number is decreasing, but it has been a long time since other people come out to support, the leader dare not love to fight anymore.


    Looking at Lu Xingzhe, he squinted his eyes, the bottom of which was stained with a strong killing intent, he mobilized 100% of his strength to condense a fire dragon, and attacked Lu Xingzhe.


    The leader is an ancient martial artist at the peak of the fourth rank, but Lu Xingzhe is only at the peak of the third rank. The difference of one rank, the difference in strength is not ordinary.


    Just now, the black-robed man didn''t mobilize all his strength. Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, who was in the middle of the fourth stage, were still at a disadvantage. Right now, Qiao Qingshu is busy dealing with other black-robed men. Come on, if this palm really fell on Lu Xingzhe, Lu Xingzhe would either be killed or injured.


    Lu Xingzhe''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately mobilized his energy to form a defensive air shield around his body.


    Qiao Qingshu noticed the situation here, and immediately controlled dozens of pages of books to fly towards Lu Xingzhe, and finally surrounded Lu Xingzhe.


    "Roar-"


    Following the sound of a long dragon chant, the fire dragon spit out its flames, directly burned the pages of the book to ashes, and then continued to hit Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe frowned, resisting firmly.


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon bumped straight into the air shield around Lu Xingzhe, the air shield flickered slightly, and then went out.


    The fire dragon carried this destructive momentum, and opened its flaming mouth, as if it wanted to swallow Lu Xingzhe in one gulp.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light around Lu Xingzhe, and a dazzling golden light lit up beside him, and then formed a dazzling energy shield, covering Lu Xingzhe in it.


    "Boom!" The fire dragon hit the energy shield, but the energy shield was not damaged at all.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, the leader in black robe shrank his pupils.


    The black-robed leader did not believe in evil, mobilized his energy again, and gathered a fire dragon to fight towards Lu Xingzhe.


    Before the fire dragon hit Lu Xingzhe, an ethereal, almost whimpering cry suddenly sounded in his ears. Hearing this cry, the pupils of the man in black shrank subconsciously.


    Turning his head suddenly, he saw a phantom of a giant kun attacking him.


    "Kun...Kun!" The black-robed man lost his feet when he saw Kun flying towards him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： fight over

    Chapter 515 The fight is over


    "Yun Zhi, you are Yun Zhi!" The black-robed man''s eyes were tinged with horror, and he looked at Su Yunling wearing a Kunpeng mask with extremely strong fear and hatred in his eyes.


    It looks like Su Yunling dug his ancestral grave.


    Su Yunling:?


    Sounds familiar.


    Yun stop?


    Allowed?


    He should be talking about Yunzhi.


    When Daojun Yunzhi was reading consecutively, Su Yunling thought it was familiar, but didn''t think much about it. After opening it, Su Yunling only realized later that the Taoist name of Gu Zhiqi and the character he played were the same. The name of the corner of the demon has the same pronunciation.


    No wonder when I heard Tang Yichen talk about it before, I always felt familiar.


    "Withdraw! All withdraw!" Looking at the giant kun flying towards him, the man in black felt fear and resentment at the same time, he didn''t want to stay any longer, and wanted to withdraw directly.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t give him a chance.


    I saw the phantom of the giant kun flying straight towards the man in black. The man in black frantically tried to mobilize his strength to stop him, but it was too late, and the phantom of the giant kun passed directly through him.


    The body of the man in black froze in place, his pupils dilated suddenly, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Yun listened to the phantom of the giant kun that took off, and secretly marveled in his heart, the supporting ancient martial arts introduced by the kunpeng is quite powerful.


    Only mobilized 20% of his strength, and killed an ancient warrior at the peak of the fourth order.


    Looking at the black-robed leader who fell to the ground suddenly, the rescued Lu Xingzhe was dumbfounded. He looked at the corpse on the ground, and at Su Yunling, his eyes couldn''t hide the shock.


    died?


    Just died like that?


    Such a powerful ancient warrior was killed by him in one move? !


    How strong is this!


    Lu Xingzhe looked at Su Yunling with complicated and burning eyes.


    Su Yunling ignored Lu Xingzhe, and after killing the black-robed man, he went to deal with other black-robed men.


    Lu Xingzhe was still standing there stupidly, not even noticing that someone was attacking him, but fortunately, Gu Zhiqi carved a formation on his body and gave him an amulet at the same time.


    The formation was exhausted when the leader of the black robe shot at Lu Xingzhe. His energy hit his body, and the restriction on the talisman paper was touched. His energy was directly blocked by the talisman paper, and Lu Xingzhe finally recovered.


    Seeing that everyone was fine, Qiao Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time couldn''t help but sneered in a cold voice, "Why are you standing there? Looking for death?"


    Lu Xingzhe opened his mouth, wanting to make an excuse, but he didn''t know how to make an excuse, so he gave up in the end and was busy fighting with the man in black.


    Because the garden was set up, no matter how big the movement was, it would not be spread. Therefore, the two parties in the garden were fighting, but the banquet was still full of laughter and wine.


    Half an hour later, before the banquet was over, the fighting between the two sides was over.


    Because Yunsen and his team were treated in time, there were almost no casualties on the side of Changying Army, but the entire army on Angel''s side was wiped out.


    There are a lot of hackers on Angel, but all hackers will use the vest of Angel uniformly. Among these hackers, the most powerful hacker previously ranked third.


    It didn''t take long to take the third position, because of the appearance of An, Angel was squeezed to the fourth position, and not long ago, because of the appearance of Jiu, Angel became the fifth.


    The best hacker in the Changying Army is Fu Hong, who ranks sixth, one place lower than Angel.


    Knowing this, Angel has never overestimated the Changying Army in cyber warfare.


    Today, it is the same.


    Even though they knew that the Changying Army would have an ambush, they still came without fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Zhizhi, lets go find the beauty

    Chapter 516 Zhizhi, let¡¯s find a beauty


    Their target is only Lu Xingzhe, and they are confident that they will get the monitoring rights. Indeed, if Fei Jiu doesn''t make a move, they will definitely be able to get the monitoring rights.


    It''s just a pity that Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi made a move.


    One person, one spiritual pet is very secretive. In order to prevent the other party from noticing the abnormality, Fei Jiu even gave the other party a fake surveillance right.


    They always thought they had obtained the surveillance rights, but they didn''t know that those were all surveillance images processed by Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi also asked Feijiu to modify the other party''s detection data, so that the other party detected the picture of the Changying army receiving the mission and withdrawing with their own eyes. The army really received a temporary mission and withdrew most of it.


    As for those who were killed by the Changying Army, Gu Zhiqi also asked Fei Jiu to modify their life status data.


    So, Angel''s hackers didn''t find their people at all, and they were harvested one by one by Changying Army.


    To the back, even the heads of those hackers were harvested.


    The group of people in black robes who appeared next to Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were the last group of people hidden in the garden by Angel.


    Not surprisingly, the leader of the black robe is the leader of this operation.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Gu Zhiqi hit the Enter key, then leaned back on the chair and stretched.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, and Fei Jiu also stopped.


    The computer in front of Fu Hong flickered a few times, leaving only three letters, which soon became the desktop. Seeing this, Fu Hong finally came to his senses.


    Lightly moving his fingertips and typing a few times on the keyboard, after confirming that the control of the computer came back, Fu Hong sat on the chair slightly numbly, somewhat unresponsive.


    "It''s over?" Yun Miao stood between Fu Hong and Gu Zhiqi in a daze, looking at Gu Zhiqi and then at Fu Hong''s computer, her gaze was a little dull.


    "It''s over." Fu Hong also sat there in a daze, with a dull expression.


    "Zhizhi, let''s go find a beauty." After the matter was settled, the fat Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind spoke lazily.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to its tone, a hint of worry crossed his eyes, "What? It''s not alright?"


    "Well, it''s hard, I need to be close to a beauty to get better." Fat Jiu''s tone was a little coquettish.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The worries that had just arisen in my heart dissipated in an instant.


    However, he still got up.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking towards the door of the room, Ye Lili immediately followed.


    Yun Miao and Fu Hong, who were shocked because the battle ended too quickly and won too easily, finally came to their senses.


    "Miss Gu, your computer is..." The following words came abruptly.


    Fu Hong turned his head and found that Gu Zhiqi was gone.


    The big man just disappeared like that?


    "Where''s Miss Gu?"


    Yun Miao shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know, "Maybe, let''s leave."


    Fu Hong felt a trace of regret in his heart, but soon, he regained his energy, turned his eyes back to the computer screen, and continued to complete the follow-up work.


    Yun Miao also sat down again and continued to watch the monitor.


    **


    In the garden, people from Changying Army were dealing with the scene, and Su Yunling stood aside to connect with Fu Xiyan.


    "It''s all done here, what about your side."


    Su Yunling is in charge of the garden, and Fu Xiyan is in charge of the rest.


    "Thanks, this time, there were no casualties." Fu Xiyan''s cold tone was tinged with emotion.


    Jiu''s attack, Fu Hong had already told him just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Remember to send her a bigger red envelope

    Chapter 517 Remember to send her a bigger red envelope


    If so, Fu Xiyan was still three points wary of Jiu in his heart before, but now, there are only two points left.


    I also think of the old rhetoric that day, he said he can''t get used to Angel''s people, now looking at it, I''m afraid he really can''t get used to it.


    At the same time, Fu Xiyan still had some doubts, whether whenever Angel made a move, no matter whether it was aimed at the Changying Army or not, he would make a move to trip them up.


    Su Yun listened to Fu Xiyan''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said calmly, "It''s not all due to him."


    "Huh?" Fu Xiyan''s tone was tinged with inquiry.


    "The location of those people was found out by children." The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth were slightly bent, his eyes were lowered, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Fu Xiyan was a little surprised, "Then I have to thank that little girl."


    "You should really be thankful, and you don''t need to send any expensive gifts, just remember to send her a bigger red envelope." Su Yunling said casually.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Co-author, am I the only one who needs to thank her?


    After a few seconds of silence, she said in a slightly speechless voice, "Okay, when the matter is finished, I must send her a big red envelope."


    "Okay, then you can be busy." After asking the questions, Su Yunling didn''t want to chat with Fu Xiyan anymore.


    "OK."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said a word, Su Yunling immediately cut off the connection.


    Just as he cut off the connection, a familiar figure broke into the corner of his eye. Su Yunling slightly bent his eyebrows and looked at the person walking towards him with a smile.


    "Beauty! Nest bird!"


    Seeing Su Yunling, Fat Jiu immediately lifted his spirits, turned into a stream of light, and flew towards Su Yunling with a swish, and flew back and forth, only to find that the clothes he was wearing today had no buttons, and then flew back to Gu Zhiqi listlessly. Beside him, it landed on a rhinestone on Gu Zhiqi''s hairpin.


    Su Yunling seemed to be feeling something, his eyes were stained with doubt, and he glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s hairpin.


    The child¡¯s thing seems to have never been here today.


    Right now, he felt it, but why did he go back again?


    Could it be that you were scared after wearing a mask?


    But he remembered that at the scene of the car accident last time, he wore a mask, and that thing was still attached to his buttons.


    Thinking of buttons, Su Yunling lowered her head and glanced at her clothes.


    The whole body seems to have no buttons.


    So, it''s the buttons?


    "Zhizhi, I can''t find a place to possess, Sang Xin, chirping~" Fat Chirp started chirping.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said lazily, "Isn''t there a zipper on his clothes?"


    "That zipper is so ugly, I don''t like it. Benjiu only likes to attach it to beautiful and cute things." Fat Jiu was not straightforward and strong, and he attached himself to Gu Zhiqi''s hairpin without looking back at Zhiqi''s knowledge of the sea. , the tone is very pitiful.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Gently clicked his tongue, and while standing in front of Su Yunling, he raised his hand and took off the hairpin on his head, and handed it to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling:?


    "Can you keep it safe for me?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at the shiny hairpin in her hand and hesitated.


    There was silence for two seconds, and he asked, "Can I put it in my pocket?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun heard this, raised his hand to take the hairpin, and put the hairpin in his pocket.


    Why Gu Zhiqi gave Su Yunling her hairpins, the two of them knew each other well, but someone didn''t understand, and was even shocked and confused. This person was Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe walked up to Gu Zhiqi with a few strides, then leaned closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Xi, do you know him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Lu Xingzhe: I dont agree with this marriage

    Chapter 518 Lu Xingzhe: I don''t agree with this marriage


    Although we met in the rest area on the second floor, Su Yunling changed his face at that time, and he didn''t wear a mask or uniform, so Lu Xingzhe didn''t recognize him at all. This person in front of him was the person he met on the second floor .


    "Hmm." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    "No, if you know him, you will know him. Why did you give him the hairpin?" Lu Xingzhe said to Gu Zhiqi with a stinky face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, I am willing."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    this¡­


    Seeing Lu Xingzhe approaching Gu Zhiqi and talking in a low voice, Su Yunling felt that it was an eyesore, coughed lightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "When will you come to pick it up?"


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    marry?


    Brother Xi wants to marry this man? !


    "I don''t agree! I don''t agree to this marriage!"


    Although this masked man saved him just now, and his strength seems to be quite powerful.


    However, I want to marry Brother Xi! Absolutely not!


    Not to mention, Brother Xi is still young, so this man wears a mask, who knows if he is a wrinkled old man.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t keep up with Lu Xingzhe''s brain circuit, so he ignored him, and just said to Su Yunling: "When the time comes, I''ll come to you."


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Lu Xingzhe:! !


    Is this a private life?


    Has no one listened to his opinion?


    Lu Xingzhe had a dark face, and leaned in front of Gu Zhiqi again, "No, Brother Xi, you..."


    Before Lu Xingzhe could finish speaking, he was interrupted.


    Yun Sen saw that Lu Xingzhe was disturbing Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi''s getting along here, grabbed Lu Xingzhe by the back collar, and took him away, "Second Young Master Lu, we want to ask you to understand the situation."


    "What''s the situation? Can''t we find out later?" Lu Xingzhe said that he didn''t want to leave, not at all.


    "No way." Yun Sen said with a smile, and left with Lu Xingzhe.


    After Lu Xingzhe left, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Can I book a ticket for two o''clock?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    It should be in time.


    "Yunmiao will book the air ticket, remember to call before departure, I will pick you up and go to the airport together."


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, then nodded.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Su Yunling felt that she looked a little cute, so she raised her hand to rub Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took several steps back, with a tired expression, and a shining resistance was written in his eyes.


    Su Yunling looked at her like this, withdrew his hand slightly regretfully, then smiled nonchalantly and said, "Okay, then it''s settled."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Yun Yan walked over with big strides, "Master, City Lord Lu is here to invite you."


    Su Yun responded, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even bother to say anything, but just waved at him.


    Su Yun heard this, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she was not as polite as before. In her heart, the two of them should already be considered acquaintances.


    **


    After Su Yunling left, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the banquet hall, and Qiao Qingshu followed her with a book in her arms.


    When he was about to enter the hotel, Qiao Qingshu suddenly said, "Are you going to Sencheng tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, glanced at Qiao Qingshu, and nodded lightly indifferently.


    "Do I have to go?" Qiao Qingshu lowered her eyes slightly, her voice was a little cold, but also tinged with a trace of unconcealable disappointment.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I have something to do."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Qiao Qingshu knew that she had to go.


    Qiao Qingshu was silent for several seconds, then raised her eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said seriously: "I hope you will still be you when you come back."


    The rest is still coded


    You can watch it tomorrow, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Gu Zhiqi: Enjoying flowers with Xiao Qiao

    Chapter 519 Gu Zhiqi: Enjoying Flowers with Xiao Qiao


    Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds when he heard the words, then raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly, with wanton laziness between his brows, "Definitely."


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu subconsciously curled her lips, "You must keep your word."


    "Naturally." Gu Zhiqi walked in while speaking.


    When Qiao Qingshu walked into the banquet hall, she realized it later, as if she hadn''t seen Ye Lili since just now, "Where''s Ye Lili?"


    "Going back to the room." After thinking about it, he added, "The seventh floor."


    After coming down from the eighth floor, Ye Lili said that there was something to do in the room, and then got off the elevator on the seventh floor.


    Qiao Qingshu listened, nodded slightly, and did not speak any more.


    At this time, the two also entered the banquet hall.


    The garden is connected to the balcony door on the first floor of the hotel. As soon as the two reached the balcony door, they saw Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin was chatting with a woman, specifically, the woman was chatting with him unilaterally.


    The woman was wearing a black **** suspender slim-fit mermaid dress, and she was chatting with Gu Huaijin with a smile on her face. Gu Huaijin''s face was cold, and she only responded occasionally in a distant and polite way.


    The woman seemed unable to see the indifference on Gu Huaijin''s face, and kept talking.


    While talking, the woman staggered a bit unsteadily, and fell towards Gu Huaijin.


    After discovering that Gu Zhiqi appeared at the balcony door, Gu Huaijin focused all his attention on her, and didn''t even notice that the woman fell towards him.


    While the woman was falling towards him, Gu Huaijin walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Huaijin frowned slightly, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, glanced at the outside of the balcony as if unintentionally, then turned his gaze to Gu Zhiqi, and looked him up and down.


    After making sure that he was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said angrily, "Didn''t you be told to follow Mom and Yueyue? Where did you go?"


    He also just received the news that the Changying Army is taking action today, and it is at the Yaoying Hotel.


    "Admiring the flowers with Xiao Qiao." Gu Zhiqi didn''t even look at Gu Huaijin, and just replied perfunctorily.


    Qiao Qingshu:? ? ?


    Are you sure you want to enjoy the flowers with me?


    Besides, you haven''t been with me all the time.


    Gu Huaijin listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and then remembered that there was Qiao Qingshu standing beside Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Shu."


    "Brother Huaijin." Qiao Qingshu nodded slightly at Gu Huaijin.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you come to the house. If you have time, come and play." Unlike the indifference and alienation just now, Gu Huaijin looked at Qiao Qingshu with a faint smile on his lips.


    "good."


    Seeing Qiao Qingshu respond, Gu Huaijin turned her eyes back to Zhi Qi, and found that her eyes seemed to be staring in a certain direction.


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, he saw Han Fei''er with a somewhat ferocious face.


    Since seeing Gu Huaijin and Han Feier, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes have been on Han Feier.


    Because of Gu Huaijin''s departure, Han Fei''er staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she stabilized herself in the end.


    After stabilizing his figure, his face was distorted, he gritted his teeth, and looked in the direction of Gu Huaijin.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing next to Gu Huaijin, Han Feier gritted her teeth bitterly, her eyes stained with obvious displeasure.


    When meeting Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes, Han Fei''er''s expression froze, and seeing Gu Huaijin also looking over, she immediately restrained the unhappiness on her face, bent a smile, and gently looked at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Huaijin. Laughed a bit.


    Then he walked towards the two of them, "Xiao Qi, long time no see."


    Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze, ignored her, but looked at Gu Huaijin, "Let''s talk alone?"


    Gu Huaijin raised her eyebrows in surprise, then nodded slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Han Feier (Supplementary)

    Chapter 520 Han Feier (Fill)


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu left with great insight. Before leaving, she said to Gu Zhixi, "I''ll wait for you over there." After speaking, she raised her finger and pointed to a certain corner.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    Qiao Qingshu left, but Han Feier had no intention of leaving. Seeing Gu Zhiqi ignoring her, Han Feier was a little embarrassed.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Han Fei''er didn''t want to leave either, with a gentle and decent smile on her lips, she said half-jokingly, "Xiao Qi, I didn''t mean you, but I went to the countryside, how did I see you?" Sister Fei''er doesn''t say hello anymore?"


    As soon as Han Feier''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to respond, but Gu Huaijin was unhappy, and said calmly: "Qiqi has a cold temper, and doesn''t like to greet people he doesn''t know well."


    As soon as Gu Huaijin''s words came out, Han Feier choked for a moment, her face became a little embarrassed, with a forced smile on her face, she said: "Huaijin, you really know how to joke, don''t talk about my relationship with Fenghe, just me I''m also a classmate with you, why don''t we know each other well?"


    As he spoke, there was a bit of resentment in his tone.


    Gu Huaijin listened to her words, and frowned, "My sister and you have only met less than three times, so I really don''t know you well."


    Han Feier''s expression changed again.


    What''s going on with Gu Huaijin?


    Why did you suddenly become preoccupied?


    "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m just afraid that Xiaoqi will offend people easily. After all, I''m a few years older than her and I''m a classmate with you, so I want to remind her." I don''t know what Gu Huaijin made a mistake, but Han Feier still explained.


    "Thank you, Ms. Han, for your kindness. However, people in my Gu family don''t need to be reminded by outsiders, and my sister has always been very good-natured and never offends anyone, so I won''t bother Ms. Han to waste her words."


    Han Feier:? ? ?


    Even if you are defiant, you still have a good temper?


    Isn''t this offending people?


    "Go outside." Gu Zhiqi felt that it was a waste of time, so he opened his mouth and said to Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin understood what Gu Zhiqi meant, nodded slightly, and walked outside together with Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Han Fei''er gritted her teeth secretly, and stared fiercely at Gu Zhiqi''s back.


    At the same time, my heart is full of doubts.


    In the past, although Gu Huaijin also defended Gu Zhiqi, it was definitely not the way it is today.


    At least, while maintaining, she never gave Gu Zhiqi a good face.


    So, what happened today?


    It''s like being possessed by an evil spirit.


    Speaking of being bewitched, Han Feier''s eyes darkened.


    **


    "Who was that woman just now?" Gu Zhiqi felt that the woman looked familiar, but couldn''t remember who it was.


    "A member of the Han family, named Han Fei''er." Gu Huaijin obviously didn''t want to mention Han Fei''er, and only mentioned her family background and name. Thinking that Gu Zhiqi might not know the Han family, she introduced another sentence, "Haicheng There are five big families, the Lu family in the city, that is, the Lu family who held the birthday banquet today, the Ling family in the south of the city, the Han family in the north of the city, the Yang family in the east of the city, and our Gu family in the west of the city."


    Gu Zhiqi was not interested in the big family in Haicheng, nor in Han Feier''s family background, so he just looked up at Gu Huaijin and asked, "Are you familiar with her?"


    "I can''t tell, but she is familiar with the wind."


    Han Feier and Luo Fenghe are university roommates, and the relationship between the two is not bad, it is because of Luo Fenghe, every time Han Feier took the initiative to talk to him, although Gu Huaijin did not have a very warm chat with her, But occasionally should say a few words.


    Today is an exception, who told her to take care of things she shouldn''t take care of.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s answer, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, then looked at Gu Huaijin and asked, "Is there any clue about the unfeeling matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Red line (supplement)

    Chapter 521 Red Line (Supplement)


    Because the evil has been cast for too long, and the person who cast the evil is indeed somewhat capable, Gu Zhiqi is temporarily unable to find the person who cast the evil by deduction or divination.


    Therefore, we can only rely on the relationship between the two people for screening.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Huaijin''s expression was not very good, and he shook his head, "I don''t have a clue yet, it''s been too long."


    Gu Zhiqi probably also guessed the result, his expression didn''t change, he looked at Gu Huaijin and said, "You can check that Han Fei''er."


    When Gu Huaijin heard this, his expression changed immediately, "You mean Han Feier..."


    Gu Huaijin didn''t say what was said later, mainly because she was a little unbelievable.


    When he started to check the people around him, Han Feier was excluded in the first wave.


    He himself doesn''t like Han Feier very much, and he can also see that Han Feier''s attitude towards him seems not quite right.


    But because she has a good relationship with Luo Fenghe, Gu Huaijin didn''t doubt it, and once spurned herself, thinking of Han Feier as that kind of unbearable person.


    Because of this idea, Gu Huaijin even deceived herself for a while, maybe it was only because Han Feier and Luo Fenghe were good friends that Han Feier was so familiar with him, and over time, she really thought so.


    But right now...


    "Just now, I found out that a red line was forcibly drawn between you and Han Fei''er." Gu Zhiqi spoke, interrupting Gu Huaijin''s whirling thoughts.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Huaijin''s expression became even uglier.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t speak, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, but continued: "I haven''t figured out yet, whether the red thread is pulled by a substitute or directly on your body, think about it carefully, have you encountered it today? Strange people, or strange things."


    Anyway, when he came out of the house this morning, he didn''t have the red line on his hand.


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, frowned and thought for a while, before shaking her head, "I met too many people, most of them are business partners, it''s not very strange."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Gu Huaijin thought about it again, but couldn''t think of it, so she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Could it be that Han Fei''er took it?"


    "This thing can''t be held by anyone who wants to. It must be a mysterious master with strength." Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone from his pocket while talking, and sent a message to Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Check the surveillance to see if there are any mysterious masters among the people who came into contact with Gu Huaijin tonight¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu: Received¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: How is it? Are you still dizzy? ¡¿


    Thinking of Fei Jiu''s situation before, Gu Zhiqi still asked this question.


    ¡¾Number 1: Well, it¡¯s great to stick with a beauty. My waist is no longer sore, my legs are no longer hurt, and my head is no longer dizzy! The beauty is amazing! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Check¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Alright~¡¿


    After replying to the message, Fei Jiu went to check the monitoring, while Gu Zhiqi mobilized Yuanli, wrapped Yuanli on his hand, grabbed the very faint red thread on Gu Huaijin''s hand with his bare hands, and tore it off .


    As soon as the light red thread was removed, a very thick red thread appeared on Gu Huaijin''s hand.


    This should be the red line between him and Luo Fenghe.


    After tearing off the red thread, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin, and suddenly called him, "Brother."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    Although the big brother sounded nice, he knew that this girl wanted to cheat money again.


    Sure enough, after Gu Huaijin looked at her, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin lazily with a smile and said, "It''s time to pay."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll give you a relatives and friends discount, 9.10% discount, 4.95 million after discount."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Mo Weiran: Brother Zhou is not good enough for the eldest lady (take a leave of absence

    Chapter 522 Mo Weiran: Brother Zhou is not worthy of the eldest lady (please take a leave)


    As Gu Zhiqi said, he had already taken out his mobile phone, found out the card number and handed it to Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Very good, this time even the step of negotiating the price is skipped.


    Gu Huaijin''s heart was very complicated, but she still took out her mobile phone and transferred money to Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the 10 million arrival news, Gu Zhiqi''s tired expression relaxed a little, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he took out a talisman from the storage bracelet and handed it to Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin:?


    "As long as the talisman paper is still in good condition, it can protect you from disasters and evil spirits." He added, "This is a gift and there is no extra charge."


    When Gu Huaijin heard Gu Zhiqi''s talk about the gift, her first reaction was suspicion.


    Willing to give gifts?


    Something is wrong.


    It is impossible to give gifts. Gu Zhiqi didn''t charge extra, it was entirely because Gu Huaijin transferred enough money, so it was directly counted in the extra money.


    After giving the talisman paper to Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhiqi went into the banquet hall. After searching for a while, he found Qiao Qingshu.


    Although Qiao Qingshu was sitting in a relatively remote corner, there were several people sitting beside her.


    The seat on Qiao Qingshu''s right was occupied by someone, the seat on the left was empty, and there was a vacant seat to the left. There was a boy sitting there. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember the name. On the seat to the left of the boy, Mo azure.


    Gu Zhiqi walked towards Qiao Qingshu, Mo Weiran saw Gu Zhiqi at a glance, raised his hand, and shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss."


    Mo Weiran''s words made Ling Yuanzhou, who was sitting on his right, raise his eyes. Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking towards him, Ling Yuanzhou frowned subconsciously. Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking towards him, Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes were stained with Bright loathing.


    Seeing Mo Weiran greeting her, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at him, then walked to Qiao Qingshu and sat down.


    The position on the left of Qiao Qingshu happened to be the position on the right of Ling Yuanzhou.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi sitting next to him, Ling Yuanzhou frowned even tighter, and the disgust in his eyes became more intense.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi sitting next to Ling Yuanzhou, Mo Weiran felt a little emotional.


    Although the eldest miss has lost her memory, she still likes brother Zhou, right?


    Otherwise, why don¡¯t you sit in so many empty seats, but sit next to Brother Zhou.


    Not knowing what Mo Weiran was thinking, Gu Zhixi didn''t bother Qiao Qingshu when she saw Qiao Qingshu buried in her book, but just took out her phone and began to concentrate on her mind.


    The mental method is almost complete, and it should be possible to complete the mental method before the end of the banquet.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Ling Yuanzhou, and Mo Weiran was surprised.


    Leaning forward slightly, she glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and saw that the girl had a delicate face, with a bit of laziness between her brows, and a lazy and indifferent aura exuding from her whole body.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi put all his attention on his mobile phone, he was only busy typing, and didn''t intend to talk to Ling Yuanzhou, Mo Weiran turned his attention to Ling Yuanzhou again.


    Just after watching Gu Zhiqi, when she suddenly saw Ling Yuanzhou, Mo Weiran suddenly had a thought "Brother Zhou is not good enough for a young lady" in Mo Weiran''s mind.


    As soon as the thought came out, Mo Weiran blinked quickly.


    Averted his eyes with a guilty conscience, he must not let Brother Zhou know about this thought.


    Although Mo Weiran forced himself not to think about it anymore, he couldn''t help but think about it. Then, he couldn''t help but looked at Gu Zhiqi and Ling Yuanzhou a few more times, and the more he looked, the more he felt that Ling Yuanzhou was not good enough for Gu Zhiqi.


    Whether in terms of appearance or temperament, the gap is too big.


    Ling Yuanzhou''s only plus point is probably his medical skills far superior to those of his peers.


    I seem to be sick, dizzy, my mind is muddled, and the plot is not clear, I really can''t code it, so I take a leave of absence, today I will only update one chapter


    The chapters that are owed and the monthly ticket that I promised you before will be added, and it will be made up within the next two days


    good night, everyone


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Do you know Ling Yuanzhou?

    Chapter 523 Do you know Ling Yuanzhou?


    Since Gu Zhiqi was walking towards this side, Ling Yuanzhou subconsciously thought that Gu Zhiqi was going to stalk him again.


    He has already thought about how he will ignore her if Gu Zhiqi talks to him shamelessly.


    However, Gu Zhiqi and Mo Weiran greeted him and ignored him.


    After sitting next to him, he didn''t say a word to him, and didn''t even look at him.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuanzhou frowned even tighter.


    Although Gu Zhiqi sitting next to him annoyed him, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t pester him, so Ling Yuanzhou couldn''t say anything.


    Ling Yuanzhou originally thought that even if Gu Zhiqi didn''t talk to him immediately, he would definitely be unable to sit still later. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi kept his head buried in typing and had no intention of talking to him at all.


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned, did he change his temper?


    As soon as the idea came up, the guess that Mo Weiran had told him before suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Play hard to get?


    Thinking of this, Ling Yuanzhou felt that everything made sense.


    No wonder he was able to trick both Song Zihuai and Ling Yun around, the means are really extraordinary.


    After thinking it through, Ling Yuanzhou''s dislike for Gu Zhiqi deepened, and he couldn''t sit in this seat for a second, so Ling Yuanzhou got up and left.


    "Hey, brother Zhou, where are you going?" Seeing Ling Yuanzhou standing up suddenly, Mo Weiran called out to his back.


    "Go out and get some air." Ling Yuanzhou said in a cold voice, a little irritated.


    Mo Weiran heard this, and wondered what happened to him, could it be that the banquet was too noisy and wanted to go out for a quiet time?


    Thinking like this, Mo Weiran didn''t get up to keep up, and after watching Ling Yuanzhou leave, he immediately turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, but saw that Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, he buried his head and typed seriously, as if he didn''t notice it at all Until Ling Yuanzhou left.


    Get up and move a bit, after occupying the seat where Ling Yuanzhou was sitting just now, Mo Weiran moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Miss, did you see brother Zhou just now?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi was busy mending his mentality, and didn''t really want to talk to anyone, so he opened his mouth and said something perfunctory to Mo Weiran.


    No?


    So big people didn¡¯t see it?


    Recalling the previous conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe, Mo Weiran''s eyes darkened slightly.


    He remembered that the eldest lady seemed to have said that she had lost her memory. Could it be that she didn''t even know who Brother Zhou was?


    "Well, miss, do you know Ling Yuanzhou?" Mo Weiran asked tentatively.


    "do not know."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to what Mo Weiran asked at all, and his opening was just perfunctory.


    Mo Weiran listened, but clicked his tongue lightly. After a few seconds, he chuckled and said, "This is very good."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t speak again.


    The current young lady is pretty good, since she doesn¡¯t remember or know Ling Yuanzhou anymore, I hope she will never remember it again.


    After all, he really didn''t like Gu Zhiqi the way he was before.


    And the two are unlikely to succeed.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it, the real daughter of the Gu family is back, and the marriage contract may have changed. As for the fact that Ling Yuanzhou has a white moonlight, it is impossible for him to like Gu Zhiqi. Mo Weiran does not want Gu Zhiqi to recover his memory.


    Reason one, the young lady who pesters Ling Yuanzhou is really annoying, and he still prefers the current young lady.


    Reason two, as Ling Yuanzhou''s good friend, he doesn''t like someone pestering Ling Yuanzhou all day.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Qiao Qingshu, who was reading seriously, was finally willing to look away from the book, turned her head and saw Gu Zhiqi sitting beside her, "When did you come?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Came here for dinner?

    Chapter 524 Came here for the banquet?


    "Not long ago." Gu Zhiqi continued to perfunctory, without taking his eyes off the phone.


    Seeing her like this, Qiao Qingshu knew she was busy, so she didn''t bother her anymore, but instead glanced at Mo Weiran.


    Although Mo Weiran didn''t know Qiao Qingshu, but when she saw her looking over, he still raised his hand and shook her hand slightly, "Are you Missy''s friend? Hello, yes, my name is Mo Weiran."


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu nodded to Mo Weiran, "Qiao Qingshu." After speaking, she immediately withdrew her eyes and turned her eyes back to the book.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran raised his hand and touched the back of his head.


    Although Qiao Qingshu exchanged names with him, he didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that Qiao Qingshu was hostile to him.


    This inevitably made Mo Weiran think too much.


    He was sure that this was the first time he saw Qiao Qingshu, but her name sounded familiar.


    Mo Weiran rubbed her head and thought for a few seconds before remembering.


    Qiao Qingshu, isn''t that the well-known top student in Class 8? Although I am in Class 8, I am ranked in the top five of my grade every time I take the exam, and occasionally I will be the first in my grade.


    So, her hostility towards him...could it be because of the dislike of a top student for a scumbag?


    Thinking about it, he shook his head secretly. It didn''t look like it, but it seemed a bit like he was guarding against him.


    He also saw this defensive look in Lu Xingzhe''s place.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the book in Qiao Qingshu''s hand.


    Seeing Qiao Qingshu concentrating on reading the book, Mo Weiran blinked slightly, and came to the banquet to read the book, are all top students so curvy?


    Mo Weiran said that he doesn''t understand the world of a top student.


    **


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi completed Fu Xiyan''s thoughts.


    After sending the mental method to Fu Xiyan in the form of a file, he also sent a message and card number to remind him of the final payment.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t reply immediately, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t care.


    The banquet will be held from 12:00 noon to 10:00 pm. The time is so long and boring, Gu Zhiqi can''t stay any longer, so he plans to slip away.


    As soon as she put away her phone and got up, Qiao Qingshu set her eyes on Gu Zhiqi, "Where are you going?"


    "go home?"


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, put away the book, and got up, "I''m with you."


    Mo Weiran:?


    No, the banquet process hasn''t finished yet, so let''s go?


    "No, the meeting hasn''t officially started yet, so we''re leaving now?"


    Hearing the word "opening the banquet", Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and glanced at Mo Weiran, "Is the banquet open yet?"


    Didn¡¯t the banquet start for more than three hours?


    The table hasn''t even started yet?


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately shook his head, "Not yet, but it should be soon."


    There are quite a lot of procedures for the birthday banquet. Although it started at twelve o''clock, the previous procedures have not yet been completed. It takes a lot of time to just present the gift.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, sat back in his seat as if nothing had happened, and looked at Qiao Qingshu solemnly, "Leaving before the table is over, it''s somewhat impolite."


    She thought she had missed it.


    Qiao Qingshu "..."


    If you want to eat, just say so.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he sat down beside Gu Zhiqi without saying anything.


    Mo Weiran "..."? ? ?


    Is there anyone else here for the banquet like him?


    No, isn''t this young lady not kicked out of the Gu family? Why can''t you afford a big meal?


    These days, Mo Weiran has also heard some rumors about Gu Zhiqi returning to the Gu family.


    Since he was not kicked out of the Gu family, why did he still look like he was in a very tight financial situation?


    Could it be that, like him, he was poorly raised?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： On the first day of taking office, request to start work

    Chapter 525 On the first day of taking office, request to start work


    Yes, after all, she is an adopted daughter, so she may not be raised poorly, but she is definitely not as well-off as before.


    He, the son of the Mo family, was raised poorly. As an adopted daughter, it is normal that she is not as well-off as before.


    Thinking like this, Mo Weiran''s eyes on Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with sympathetic eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi felt his gaze, turned his head, and glanced at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Weiran shook his head immediately, and looked at Gu Zhiqi sympathetically, "It''s okay, eat more later."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Ignoring Mo Weiran any more, he took out his phone and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    "Hey? Where did you take out your phone?" Mo Weiran kept looking at Gu Zhiqi, and when she saw her suddenly take out a phone, she blinked, thinking that she had read it wrong.


    Finally, Mo Weiran rubbed his eyes, and realized that he was not mistaken, she really had an extra mobile phone in her hand.


    The dress didn¡¯t have a pocket, and she didn¡¯t bring a bag, so where did she get her phone?


    "I''ve always held it in my hand." Gu Zhiqi said perfunctorily.


    Mo Weiran:?


    "Is it...?" He hesitated slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, and looked down at the phone. Seeing this, Mo Weiran was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Gu Zhiqi has already sent two messages to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: On the first day of taking office, request to start work¡¿


    ¡¾Children: You can send me all the exercises that you think are problematic¡¿


    The banquet is boring, it is better to make money by filling the mind.


    As soon as the message was sent out, Su Yunling replied.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: It may be a long time, don''t wait for news¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Oh¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi replied with an answer. Without waiting for any news, he opened the Zhiwang App and started processing today''s fortune-telling order.


    **


    After the operation was over, Su Yunling went to see City Lord Lu, and then held a meeting. When he received the news from Gu Zhiqi, the meeting had just ended.


    Seeing that it was Gu Zhiqi who sent the message, he didn''t leave the meeting room immediately, so he sat in his seat and returned the message to Gu Zhiqi.


    After replying to the message, seeing that Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen were still in the conference room, Su Yunling looked at the two of them, and said directly: "Do the people under you two need to mend their minds? If so, sort it out and send it to Little... send it to me."


    Originally wanted the two of them to send it directly to Gu Zhiqi, but for some reason, they changed it in the end.


    Waiting for the words to come out, Su Yunling only realized later that his mouth was faster than his brain.


    I don''t quite understand what''s wrong with me.


    "Huh? Really? Gu Xiaoqi promised to help our subordinates mend their minds?" Tang Yichen didn''t notice Su Yunling''s sudden change of words, he only cared about being happy, and asked Su Yunling happily.


    Su Yun listened to Tang Yichen''s words, and temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he smiled casually, "I want to give money."


    Tang Yichen listened, clicked his tongue lightly, and acted like I understood, "Of course, I will definitely not make Gu Xiaoqi busy."


    Fu Xiyan also nodded in agreement, and then, Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen each took out their mobile phones and fiddled with them, intending to sort out their thoughts.


    "I told you in advance that if she doesn''t want to mend her mind, don''t force her to do so." There are so many minds in the Changying Army, and if children are really allowed to mend them all, they will definitely not be able to finish them.


    Everything has to be done according to her wishes.


    "Third brother, don''t worry, we all understand this." Tang Yichen said while sending messages to the people under him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Master Zhi and Fu Xiyan fell off the horse at the same time

    Chapter 526 Master Zhi and Fu Xiyan fell off the horse at the same time


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and didn''t speak any more. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the projection on the display screen. Seeing the familiar name, Su Yunling paused for a moment, and then focused all his attention on the display screen.


    Fu Xiyan turned on the phone originally to send a message to the people under him, to let them sort out their thoughts, but when he found out that Gu Zhiqi had sent him a message, he immediately clicked on her dialog box.


    There are three messages in total, one file, one sentence, and finally one by one account.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Remember to make the final payment¡¿


    The last message is the card number.


    Fu Xiyan has a good memory, as long as he goes through it in his mind, he will never forget it.


    Just glanced at the card number and felt familiar.


    Remembering that before, Gu Zhiqi had sent him a card number more than once, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    After copying the card number, just after opening the bank card management app, something flashed through his mind, and Fu Xiyan stopped opening the app.


    He should have seen this card number elsewhere, not just Gu Zhiqi issued it to him.


    Fu Xiyan carefully recalled the card numbers he had come into contact with these days.


    Suddenly, the color of his eyes changed, and he immediately clicked on the Web Weaving App.


    After clicking on the App, directly click on the dialogue box of Hejiu.


    "Third brother, I only sorted out four for the time being, the rest I..." Seeing Su Yunling staring at the screen, Tang Yichen put his words aside, and subconsciously turned his head to look at the screen.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t look at it. I was dumbfounded when I saw it, and my mouth was so wide that it could fit a big light bulb.


    West?


    Why is West''s homepage projected on the screen? !


    Because he was busy watching Hejiu''s news, Fu Xiyan didn''t notice anything unusual about Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, and naturally he couldn''t notice the pictures on the monitor, let alone that he had fallen off the horse.


    After Fu Xiyan found the card number sent by Jiu, he quickly switched the phone page, carefully comparing the card number sent by Gu Zhiqi with the card number sent by Jiu, and then Fu Xiyan fell silent.


    Not a single number is bad!


    "grass!"


    In the conference room, suddenly there was a sudden swearing, it was not Fu Xiyan who scolded, but Tang Yichen.


    Hearing this, Fu Xiyan subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and saw Tang Yichen staring in the direction of the screen in shock.


    Fu Xiyan turned his head, looked at the display screen, and then fell silent.


    At this moment, he also really wanted to say something like Tang Yichen.


    Fu Xiyan looked down at the phone in his hand, then looked up at the display screen, repeating this many times.


    His expression was very complicated.


    The screen on the display screen is not very similar to the screen on his mobile phone, it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    Silence, silence, silence is Fu Xiyan''s mobile phone screen that is silently connected to the projector.


    Su Yunling lifted his chin, looked at the screen, and said leisurely, "Old Fu, it''s hidden deep enough."


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yichen stared at Fu Xiyan with a gloomy gaze, "No. 1 on the killer list, West." After a pause, he continued, "Second brother! You''re cheating."


    The tone was faint and the expression was complicated, because the expression was so complicated that he couldn''t put any expression on his face, so he could only look at Fu Xiyan with a blank face.


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    The loss of the horse came too suddenly, like a tornado.


    So, how to explain?


    "You didn''t ask me either." Fu Xiyan said unhurriedly, and then, in front of the two of them, copied the card number that was sent to Gu Zhiqi, pasted it and sent it to Gu Zhiqi, and two messages appeared in the dialog box. account.


    Fu Xiyan pointed at the two accounts, trying to change the subject, "Why don''t you take a look at these two card numbers?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Zhizhis suspicion

    Chapter 527 Zhizhi''s Doubt


    At this time, Fei Jiu, who was lying in Su Yunling''s pocket, saw everything through his mental power.


    Fat Jiu cursed: I''m not a real person, but the hero is a real dog!


    Actually used it to change the subject with Zhizhi!


    Obviously, Fu Xiyan changed the topic very successfully.


    Looking at the two identical card numbers above, Tang Yichen slapped the table and swears again, "Damn! Is this real?!"


    Tamar''s... is Gu Xiaoqi? Is Gu Xiaoqi old? !


    "No, second brother, are you sure this is the one on the list of hackers? Are you sure it''s the one who just made it to the top of the list not long ago and became a manager?" Tang Yichen was a little confused and couldn''t believe it.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, but silently opened Jiu''s homepage, and continued to project it for Tang Yichen and Su Yunting to see.


    The homepage is blank, with no information, the only thing that stands out is probably the golden certification of Web Weaving Management 009.


    "grass!"


    Except for the word "Fuck", Tang Yichen said that there are no words that can express the shock and complexity in his heart at the moment.


    Tang Yichen was shocked, and Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling were equally surprised.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, recalling the last two scenes when she helped the leader win the army. Indeed, the child was by her side.


    But, who would have thought?


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t seem very surprised.


    It seemed that, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that this kid should be so powerful.


    Thinking about it, Su Yunling suddenly curled his lips slightly, and there was a soft smile in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    Tang Yichen was shocked for a long time, then looked at Su Yunling with a complicated expression, and asked dryly, "Third Brother, did you know that Gu Xiaoqi is a hacker?"


    This Gu Xiaoqi is simply against the sky.


    Does such a monstrous person really exist?


    Su Yunling slightly suppressed the smile in her eyes, raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and shrugged lazily, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    Tang Yichen was speechless.


    The three people in the office were speechless.


    Fat Jiu who was hiding in Su Yunling''s pocket was also speechless, and at the same time trembling.


    If Zhi Zhi knew that Fu Xiyan found out that she was Jiu because it sent the card number to Fu Xiyan, would she sever the relationship with it?


    The answer is, probably.


    Fat Chirp: Oh~


    The child is afraid.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi finished counting the hexagrams for ten people, Su Yunling hadn''t sent a message yet, but Fu Xiyan sent a series of numbers. After a closer look, it was her card number.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Could it be that the card number was entered incorrectly?


    Gu Zhiqi looked it over carefully and found no problems.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Is there a problem with the card number? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message, and the other party has been typing, but there is no reply.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Could it be that you are too cash-strapped to pay the final payment?


    As the male protagonist in the waistcoat, it¡¯s not enough.


    Shouldn''t he be the richest person besides the heroine?


    After waiting for about half a minute, Fu Xiyan sent a message, but there was only one word.


    ¡¾Fu Xiyan: No¡¿


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi felt that the word "no" contained thousands of emotions.


    Of course...it has nothing to do with her, she only cares about the final payment.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Oh, then remember to pay money¡¿


    After the message was sent, Fu Xiyan''s side became typing again, but after waiting for a long time, no word was sent from the other side.


    Now, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Could it be that you are really out of pocket?


    Isn¡¯t it so poor as a hero?


    The rest are still trying to knock ing


    Knock as much as you can


    Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Fat Jius vest fell off, whats the matter with me, Mr. Zhi?

    Chapter 528 Fat Jiu''s vest fell off, what''s the matter with me, Master Zhi?


    Seeing that Fu Xiyan has not sent any news, Gu Zhiqi suspects that the hero is really too poor to pay the final payment.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was about to blacklist this person and never accept his orders again, she received a message from the account.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was satisfied, and temporarily shelved the idea of ??blacklisting Fu Xiyan.


    **


    Over there, in the conference room, Fu Xiyan hesitated, typed and deleted the words in the chat box, deleted and typed again, and finally gave up, looking at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, "Do you want to ask her about this?"


    It would be fine if he knew this little girl better, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the two of them are not very familiar. If he suddenly asked, it would be somewhat abrupt.


    Su Yunling lightly tapped the table with her fingertips, lowered her eyes slightly, and did not speak.


    "Ask!" Tang Yichen slapped the table and spoke very simply.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, Su Yunling had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked sideways at Tang Yichen, "Okay, you ask."


    Tang Yichen "..."? ? ?


    Why am I asking?


    Originally, Tang Yichen really wanted to ask, but after Su Yunling said this, he always felt that this was not a good job.


    Although he didn''t know why, but seeing the expression on the third brother''s face, he suddenly didn''t dare to ask.


    "I don''t!" Tang Yichen directly refused, and looked sideways at Fu Xiyan, "Second brother, you ask, after all, you discovered it."


    Fu Xiyan ¡°¡­¡±


    If I could ask, those words wouldn¡¯t be deleted and typed for so long.


    Fu Xiyan looked sideways at Su Yunling, "You know her better, why don''t you ask?"


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, and looked up at Fu Xiyan.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling responded unhurriedly, "Okay, send me the screenshot."


    Fu Xiyan:? ? ?


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Why do you feel like you have been tricked? !


    Fat Jiu, who was lying in Su Yunling''s pocket and pretended to be dead, panicked when he heard the conversation between the three.


    No, no, if the beauty really asks Zhi Zhi, won¡¯t it be revealed?


    Instead of passively discovering it, it might as well confess to Zhizhi proactively.


    Thinking about it, Fei Jiu sent two messages to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, Zhizhi¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Something big happened! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi simply sent a question mark, but Fei Jiu was very guilty, so sending the message was delayed.


    ¡¾Number 1: Hey~ I lost my horse_¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    It was another simple question mark, but Fei Jiu felt a little bit of oppression.


    ¡¾Number one: Jiu''s vest fell off, woo woo woo...]


    ¡¾Number one: Just before, when I sold the defense system to Fu Xiyan, I used Jiu¡¯s vest, and I was issued your card number¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth 9: You issued Fu Xiyan the card number just now, but Fu Xiyan discovered it. After comparing it...they knew it was you¡¿


    Fat Jiu didn''t add oil and vinegar, and explained the matter clearly in a few words at the fastest speed.


    It was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would put another death question mark, which made it lose the courage to explain the matter clearly.


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: They...they? How many people in total? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Just Beauty, Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan, there are only three people¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:. ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Hey, Yinjia didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and the nest is to make money, so you can¡¯t sever ties with me because of this ¦Ð_¦Ð¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: ...not that serious¡¿


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu''s eyes brightened slightly, so Zhizhi won''t sever the relationship with it as the main pet?


    ¡¾Zhizhi: What does the waistcoat you lost have anything to do with Master Zhi? ¡¿


    Fat Jiu:? !


    Is this the rhythm of separation? !


    Yao¡¯s tortoise-speed codewords, only one chapter is coded out, and I will make up tomorrow, slip~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Zhizhi: I am its big creditor

    Chapter 529 Zhizhi: I am its big creditor


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, the beauty is about to ask a question, take care¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to Feijiu again, because Su Yunling who wanted to ask questions had already sent a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Picture¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Children, the business is very wide¡¿


    Sent two screenshots, one is the conversation between Jiu and Fu Xiyan on Zhiwang, and the other is the chat record of Gu Zhiqi and Fu Xiyan.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t panic at all, and slowly replied to the news.


    ¡¾Child: Where did the picture come from? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Guess¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ¡¾Children: Can you guess or not? ¡¿


    Although Su Yunling didn''t say where the screenshot came from, it''s not hard to guess that it was obtained from Fu Xiyan.


    I really don''t understand, is the relationship between these three so good?


    Picking off someone else¡¯s vest and want to share news?


    ¡¾Su Yunling: So, are you really old? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi lazily replied with his mobile phone in his arms.


    ¡¾Children: No¡¿


    The vest that Fei Jiu lost has nothing to do with her, she is only responsible for collecting money.


    ¡¾Su Yunling:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: However, I do know it¡¿


    ¡¾Children: I am its big creditor, and all its recent income will be charged to my account¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, the other party did not reply for a long time.


    Looking at the message that had been sent, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, she was right.


    That dog pet did not know how much money it swallowed from her. Isn''t she Fat Jiu''s biggest creditor?


    **


    meeting room.


    Su Yunling looked at the message from Gu Zhiqi, and fell silent immediately.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Although it seems to be fooling people, it does make sense.


    Fat Jiu in Su Yunling''s pocket just watched with his own eyes that he had a big creditor.


    Fat Jiu silently hugged himself tightly, and was about to cry in the beauty''s pocket when he received a message from Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Use your own account in the future, don¡¯t report mine again¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi knows that Fei Jiu has his own exclusive account, and the account number is quite cool, with 16 nines.


    Fat Chirp: Oh~


    Now the family is really going to be separated.


    ¡¾Fat Chirp: OK¡¿


    Fat Jiu replied aggrievedly.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? What did Gu Xiaoxi say?" Seeing that Su Yunling was holding the phone and not talking, Tang Yichen glanced quickly with his head.


    Seeing this, I was stunned.


    "So, Gu Xiaoqi isn''t actually Jiu?" Tang Yichen blinked and stared at the screen for several seconds.


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes were full of doubts, he got up, moved to Su Yunling''s side, and glanced at the news on the screen.


    Seeing this, I also began to doubt.


    Could it be that it is really just acquaintance?


    "I don''t know." Su Yunling said unhurriedly.


    Tang Yichen looked at the message in the dialog box, raised his hand and touched his chin, "It looks like it might not be Gu Xiaoqi." After a few seconds of silence, he continued, "Gu Xiaoqi has always used animals, combined with Gu Xiaoqi According to Xi''s news, she and Jiu are probably just netizens, so I don''t know if Jiu is a man or a woman."


    The party involved Feijiu "..."


    Is there a possibility that they are really not human?


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the meeting room.


    "Master, Second Master, Fourth Master, the previous process is almost over, do you want to go there now?" Yun Yan appeared at the door of the meeting room, looked at the three of them and asked.


    Su Yunling put away the phone and got up, "Today is Mr. Lu''s 80th birthday. Since you are here, let''s go and wish Mr. Lu a birthday."


    Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan got up after hearing the words, and they really should go to celebrate their birthday.


    Yun Yan''s appearance made the three of them temporarily put aside the question "Is Gu Zhiqi an old man?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Rotten peach blossoms are not easy to deal with

    Chapter 530 Rotten peach blossoms are not easy to deal with


    Mo Weiran said that the meeting was about to start. In fact, it took more than an hour. After waiting for more than an hour, at 5:08, the meeting finally started.


    Gu Zhiqi spent 20 minutes eating, and left immediately after eating.


    Gu Zhiqi left, and Qiao Qingshu naturally followed.


    Out of the hotel, I realized that the sky was a bit gloomy, and it looked like it was going to rain.


    The clouds are dense and dark, giving people a sense of depression.


    As soon as the two walked out of the hotel door, a person caught up behind them.


    "Hey, miss, are you leaving?" Mo Weiran took a few strides to catch up with the two, and still waved to them.


    Gu Zhiqi was buried in sending messages to Gu''s parents, and didn''t look at him, just hummed lightly.


    Qiao Qingshu just nodded indifferently and did not speak.


    "I heard that the Lu family invited big stars to perform, you two have a look before leaving?" Mo Weiran leisurely followed the two with his hands in his pockets.


    "Hmm." Perfunctory x2.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran could hear that it was perfunctory, but he didn''t care, and continued to talk to himself, "The Lu family has made a big deal this time, I heard that many big stars have been invited. I heard that someone even saw Su Yun listen."


    Hearing the familiar name, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously paused.


    "Hey, Su Yunling, do you know? The real top of the entertainment industry is not only the ceiling of the entertainment industry, but also the ceiling of acting skills."


    Mo Weiran doesn''t actually pursue stars, but Su Yunling is so popular that he doesn''t even want to know.


    "He has today..." Gu Zhiqi finally glanced sideways at Mo Weiran, and after this look, the words behind him suddenly stopped, and his eyes also froze.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t finish his question, Mo Weiran asked subconsciously.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Mo Weiran...behind Mo Weiran with a strange expression.


    That look made Mo Weiran feel a little panicked, and a cool feeling suddenly rose from behind.


    "No, miss, you... are you okay? What are you looking at?"


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s ability to tell fortunes, Mo Weiran suddenly doubted whether she could still see things that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    Thinking, he immediately turned his head and glanced behind him.


    Looking at it, there is nothing but a few waiters standing at the entrance of the hotel.


    Gu Zhiqi also looked away at this time, "Do you remember the rotten peach blossoms I told you earlier?"


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "I remember."


    In fact, he almost forgot about it.


    In the first few days, he was indeed a little trembling, but he kept a respectful distance from any girl who approached him.


    But several days passed, nothing happened, and even those who were pestering him suddenly stopped pestering him.


    Gradually, Mo Weiran also forgot about the rotten peach blossoms.


    Now that Gu Zhiqi brought it up again, Mo Weiran only remembered it.


    Mo Weiran asked: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    "Your rotten peach blossom is not easy to deal with." Gu Zhiqi said while lowering his head to send a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, are you going to perform on stage tonight? ¡¿


    She wanted to ask Mo Weiran just now, but thinking that the news from Mo Weiran was not reliable, she might as well ask Su Yunling directly.


    Su Yunling replied almost instantly.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: No¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: What? Want to see my brother perform? ¡¿


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran was stunned for a few seconds, and then pulled out a handful of hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Do you have money to lie to me?

    Chapter 531 Do you have money to lie to me?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said, "Ah? That, miss, can you tell me who is that Rotten Peach Blossom? Or, when will she pester me?"


    Recalling the trembling a few days ago, Mo Weiran said that he couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Mo Weiran''s words immediately, but lowered his eyes and listened to Su Yun''s message first.


    ¡¾Child: Just ask casually¡¿


    After sending the news, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Mo Weiran. In his expectant eyes, Gu Zhiqi said, "Yes."


    Mo Weiran heard the words, his eyes lit up, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with obvious joy, "Really, then give me..."


    "But..." Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, interrupting Mo Weiran, and paused for several seconds after saying "but".


    Mo Weiran:?


    but?


    but what? !


    You really said it!


    Mo Weiran said that he was anxious!


    "That''s another price." Under Mo Weiran''s anxious gaze, Gu Zhiqi spoke seriously.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been afraid of nothing.


    Xiao Mo said that although he is not a hero, he is afraid, and looked at Gu Zhiqi faintly, "I suspect that you are just scaring me and trying to cheat me of money."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "Do you have money to lie to me?"


    How poor am I? I don¡¯t know what to do?


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Mo Weiran only felt that a knife had been stabbed in his heart, which was stinging and chilling.


    He was dejected and stopped talking.


    Mo Weiran stopped talking, Gu Zhiqi turned his attention back to his phone and found that Su Yunling had sent a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: So I didn¡¯t want to watch my brother perform¡¿


    Through the screen, I can feel Su Yunling''s regret.


    Gu Zhiqi just pretended not to read his regret, and casually sent him an emoticon pack, ending the chat.


    Because it was not yet the end of the birthday banquet, the driver of the Gu family did not come, nor did the driver of the Qiao family.


    Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu were going to take a taxi back. Seeing this, Mo Weiran said, "Miss, I came by car. I''ll take you two back."


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and glanced at Mo Weiran, "Conditions?"


    "Hey, the eldest lady is really smart. Well, tell me who Rotten Peach Blossom is, and the exact time." Mo Weiran laughed, rubbed the back of his head, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a naive look.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    "Do you know how much I can calculate?"


    How much is the fare?


    Calculate the fare with a hexagram, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    Mo Weiran "..."


    "Anyway, I''m a classmate, miss, you can help me, or you can give me an IOU." Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously, trying to impress Gu Zhiqi with his classmates.


    Of course, Gu Zhixi was unmoved.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran clicked his tongue lightly, never thought this lady was so heartless before.


    "Well, you two don''t take a taxi, I''ll take you back home." After Mo Weiran finished speaking, he went to drive.


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t tell him who Rotten Peach Blossom was, nor did he tell him the time, but Enthusiastic Xiao Mo said that it was his duty to send the girl home.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Mo Weiran who had already run away, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Is this guy overzealous?


    Three minutes later, Mo Weiran drove a car and stopped in front of Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu, "Come on, get in the car."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was not polite, and directly opened the door and sat in. Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu also got into the car.


    "Whose house should we go first?" Mo Weiran asked while pointing at the navigation tablet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Teacher Mo, I ask for leave

    Chapter 532 Teacher Mo, I ask for leave


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s question came out, Qiao Qingshu said, "If you take Yonghua Road, you will be on the way."


    Mo Weiran listened and said, "OK!"


    Then started the car.


    As soon as the car started, Gu Zhiqi said to Mo Weiran, "Do you often send girls home?"


    Mo Weiran:?


    "No."


    He wanted to deliver it, but he didn¡¯t have a car.


    The "rich second generation" who has a driver''s license and no car is referring to him.


    As for the car he was driving, it belonged to his second uncle. He pestered his second uncle early this morning, and after a long time of hard work, his second uncle agreed to drive it for him.


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s question, Gu Zhiqi said to him, "Enthusiasm is a good thing, but don''t be too enthusiastic, otherwise you will cause trouble."


    "Huh?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t say any more, just leaned lazily on the back seat, and said, "Tomorrow, you have to type up the IOU and come to me, and your handprint and signature are also essential."


    Although the fare is not enough to cover a trigram, it can barely cover the interest.


    It is still possible to issue an IOU.


    Mo Weiran "..."


    This topic, is it jumping too fast?


    "Okay." Although, it should be over.


    **


    The next day.


    After the third class, Gu Zhiqi went to the office. When he arrived at the office, Teacher Mo was humming a ditty while tightening the vacuum flask.


    "Student Gu, what''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi appearing in the office, Teacher Mo stopped humming, looked up at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "Teacher Mo, I''m asking for leave." Gu Zhiqi stood by the table and handed the leave slip in his hand to Teacher Mo.


    Ms. Mo:?


    "Ah? Asking for leave? Didn''t you just ask for leave last week? If it''s nothing serious, I won''t approve the leave." Teacher Mo raised his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s forehead meaningfully.


    The car accident happened last Friday, it took less than three days, and the wound was clean, not even a scar.


    He suspected that she was not injured at all last Friday, but was simply wrapped in gauze to sell badly.


    Of course, doubts are doubts, and it must not be said to hurt people''s hearts.


    "Well, big event, funeral." Gu Zhiqi was talking nonsense.


    Ms. Mo:?


    "Ah? What kind of funeral are you going to? Someone in the family died?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "Yes, my father is dead, go back to the funeral."


    Mr. Mo:! !


    "Second Master Gu..." is dead?


    Is it so sudden?


    He saw someone at the Lu family banquet last night!


    "It''s the father in the country, the one named Gu Bo." Gu Zhiqi said softly.


    Pulling Gu Bo out as an excuse, Gu Zhiqi has no psychological pressure.


    Teacher Mo "..."


    Here, can we speak more completely? It''s scary.


    Thinking of the death of the little girl''s own father, Teacher Mo''s eyes were stained with regret.


    "Student Gu, my condolences." Then, without seeing how many days Gu Zhiqi had been asking for leave, he directly signed a leave note for Gu Zhiqi.


    "Student Gu, when are you leaving?" After Gu Zhiqi put away the leave slip, Teacher Mo remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to check the time.


    "Leave at noon."


    "Okay, I''ll report it to the educational affairs system for you." Teacher Mo turned on the computer while talking.


    "Teacher Mo." After Gu Zhiqi put away the leave note, he didn''t leave immediately, but called Teacher Mo.


    Ms. Mo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "You really don''t think about it, do a calculation?"


    Ms. Mo:?


    "Son, don''t be superstitious, we have to believe in science." Teacher Mo said to Gu Zhixi earnestly.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Safe travels

    Chapter 533 Be careful all the way


    "What is science? Science is a theory that correctly reflects the nature and laws of the world..."


    Seeing that Teacher Mo was going to make a long speech, Gu Zhixi interrupted them, "Mr. Mo, I understand, and then... I''m leaving."


    Originally wanted to say goodbye, but seeing Teacher Mo''s fate, Gu Zhiqi changed his mind.


    Whether he can survive until the next time the two meet is still up for debate.


    "Goodbye." Teacher Mo thought he was talking to Gu Zhiqi, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Teacher Mo and bowed before leaving.


    The way he bowed looked like he had already gone.


    Teacher Mo thought of this, and immediately shook his head to get rid of the random thoughts in his mind.


    Gu Zhixi walked out of the office lazily, and when he reached the door of the office, he passed a person.


    After walking a few steps, the man yelled, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Hearing his name, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously stopped and looked back, and then saw the appearance of the man clearly. It was a boy with a handsome appearance and a calm demeanor. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember the name.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhiqi looked at him lazily.


    Seeing her like this, Song Zihuai flashed his expression quickly, then shook his head, "It''s nothing, just say hello to you."


    "Oh, hello, goodbye." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, Song Zihuai pursed his thin lips lightly, holding a stack of homework books in his hand, he just stood there and watched Gu Zhiqi leave.


    Song Zihuai didn''t look away until he could no longer see Gu Zhiqi''s figure clearly, and went into the office with his homework in his arms.


    **


    As soon as the bell rang for the end of get out of class at noon, Gu Zhiqi began to tidy up the books on the table.


    "Be careful all the way, don''t forget, what you promised me." Qiao Qingshu knew that Gu Zhiqi was leaving at noon, so she looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a while when packing the books.


    Promise her?


    Oh, I promised her something yesterday.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and gave Qiao Qingshu an OK gesture.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu bent her lips, stopped reading, and watched Gu Zhiqi pack her things with her chin raised.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi packed up his things and left his seat that Qiao Qingshu came back to his senses.


    "Hey? Brother Xi, where are you going?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking towards the door of the classroom, Lu Xingzhe immediately asked loudly.


    Usually, don¡¯t you go to lunch after waiting for people to leave?


    Leaving so early today?


    Lu Xingzhe''s call, Brother Xi, shocked everyone in the class who hadn''t left.


    Isn''t it, this master is called Brother Gu Zhiqiqi?


    What is this novel name? !


    "I have something to do, let''s go." Not knowing what the people in the class were thinking, Gu Zhiqi replied casually, and then went to the door of the classroom without looking back.


    Lu Xingzhe saw that he couldn''t ask anything from Gu Zhiqi, so he turned his questioning gaze to Qiao Qingshu.


    However, Qiao Qingshu ignored him and turned her eyes back to the book.


    Lu Xingzhe "..."


    **


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the classroom, he met Mo Weiran.


    "Hey, miss, are you leaving? Fortunately, I caught up." Panting heavily, Mo Weiran handed the IOU in his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "Come on, IOU."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand to take the IOU, looked down at the words 4.95 million on it, clicked his tongue lightly, and put away the IOU.


    "The name of the rotten flower is Qin Daimei. You may not know it, but your mother should." Gu Zhiqi said, with a light finger, drew an invisible formation and penetrated into Mo Weiran''s body, "I have already drawn a value on you. 495 formation, so remember to give you the talisman I gave you earlier."


    Cuckoo, the rest of the pigeons are still working hard


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： I can feel it when death comes

    Chapter 534 I can feel it when the death calamity arrives


    "You and your second uncle will die in seven days. If I can come back, I will help you survive this calamity. If you can''t, the yellow paper and formation will protect you for another seven days."


    In fourteen days, she will definitely be able to come back.


    Mo Weiran was stunned by Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    What Qin Daimei?


    What formation?


    What death kalpa?


    Is this matter related to his second uncle? !


    That''s right, she seemed to have said that two lives were in danger, so, was she talking about him and his second uncle?


    The person who was implicated by him was actually his second uncle? !


    He and his second uncle died? !


    "No, what kind of formation? Why can''t I feel anything." The eldest lady said that it was engraved into his body, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You will naturally feel it when you die."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    are you sure?


    If he still doesn''t feel it when the time comes, wouldn''t he just die?


    "No, miss, at least let me feel it, otherwise I''m really worried."


    Although what he wrote to her was an IOU, it was legally valid, but the formation she drew for him was like a bad check.


    "Let''s go, contact us on WeChat." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "Well, miss, let me feel it anyway, just take a moment." Mo Weiran said that he was not at ease at all.


    Mo Weiran wanted to chase Gu Zhiqi, but he couldn''t catch up at all.


    Obviously he was running to catch up, but he just couldn''t catch up.


    Looking at the receding figure, Mo Weiran cursed secretly, hell.


    Finally gave up.


    Stop chasing, stop chasing.


    Maybe, she made a mistake?


    Rotten Peach Blossom is called Qin Daimei?


    He has never heard of this name.


    **


    As soon as he walked out of the school gate, Su Yunling made a voice call.


    Gu Zhiqi immediately pressed the answer button, and as soon as the voice was connected, a deep and pleasant voice came out of the microphone, "Look forward to the right."


    Hearing this sound, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously looked forward to the right, and soon saw a tall and tall figure.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Su Yunling raised his hand in his trouser pocket, and waved to Gu Zhiqi gently.


    Su Yunling was wearing black trousers on her lower body and a light gray shirt on her upper body. She exuded a luxurious and lazy temperament all over her body. Even though she was wearing a mask that covered most of that monstrous face, she was still eye-catching.


    If it wasn''t for the concealment array he had placed on his body, even if he was wearing a mask, he would probably attract onlookers, and maybe he would be recognized by his fans.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked to the side of the car, Su Yunling immediately opened the door and let Gu Zhiqi get into the car first.


    "Zixin, look, is that person Gu Zhiqi?" Zhang Minmin saw a luxury car parked by the side of the road, and couldn''t help but take another look.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a familiar figure beside the car.


    Hearing the familiar name from Zhang Minmin''s mouth, Song Zixin subconsciously looked sideways, looking in the direction Zhang Minmin pointed.


    Then, sure enough, I saw a familiar figure.


    Specifically, it was two familiar figures.


    The man wearing the mask also looked familiar. Before Song Zixin could remember who he was, she saw Gu Zhiqi and the man wearing the mask got into the car.


    "Isn''t there still class in the afternoon? Where is Gu Zhiqi going?" Zhang Minmin muttered in a low voice, then lowered her eyes slightly, and said again, "I heard that although Gu Zhiqi has returned to Gu''s house , but life is not going well, now it seems that the rumors are false, otherwise they would not have sent a luxury car to pick her up for lunch."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Have you studied computer? (repair)

    Chapter 535 Have you ever studied computers? (repair)


    "I just don''t know, which young master of the Gu family came to pick her up just now." Zhang Minmin lowered her eyes slightly, and said again.


    Song Zixin listened, but she gave a cold snort indifferently, "Who could it be? It''s probably her spare tire."


    She has seen several young masters of the Gu family, and she can recognize them even if they are wearing masks, but the person just now, although he looks familiar, is not anyone in the Gu family.


    Zhang Minmin listened, and gave a soft ah, "Huh? But, that person doesn''t look like a student. Gu Zhiqi has a good relationship with the boys in the school, but she doesn''t have a good relationship with the boys outside..."


    While talking, Zhang Minmin changed his words again, "Zixin, you must have misunderstood, maybe they are just relatives."


    Song Zixin listened to Zhang Minmin''s words, a trace of annoyance flashed in her eyes, "It''s what you say."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his steps and continued to move forward.


    Zhang Minmin''s words are full of lotus, although it seems that she is speaking for Gu Zhiqi, but Song Zixin can hear that every word of her is full of speculation.


    Green tea Gu Zhiqi is annoying, and so is Zhang Minmin, who looks like a white lotus flower. Anyway, Song Zixin can''t like any of them.


    "Zixin, why are you walking so fast all of a sudden, wait for me." Zhang Minmin didn''t know what was going on in Song Zixin''s mind, so she started to chase after Song Zixin.


    **


    "Miss Gu!" As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, Yun Miao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, greeted her excitedly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to him, then sat down.


    Su Yunling then got into the car, and after sitting down, she turned her head slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a questioning voice, "Eat first, and then go to catch the plane, is that okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun heard this, and said to Yun Miao: "Go to Shuying Pavilion."


    "Okay~" Yun Miao responded and started the car.


    The car started slowly, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "I haven''t asked you yet, what are you doing in Sencheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Investigate a murder case."


    Su Yunling:?


    Su Yun was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Are you still doing detective work?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, looked sideways at Su Yunling, and said lazily, "Spiritual murder."


    Su Yun heard the words, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked with interest: "Can I watch from the sidelines?"


    "Arbitrarily."


    Su Yun listened, bent her lower lip slightly, and subconsciously dropped her finger on the ring again, caressing it carefully.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t speak any more, Yun Miao, who had been hesitant to speak, finally found a chance to speak, "Miss Gu, have you ever studied computers?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve learned a little bit."


    Yun Miao:?


    When you typed the keyboard yesterday, it didn''t look like you had only learned a little bit.


    "Are you sure, you only learned a little?" Yun Miao asked tentatively.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Yun Miao was silent, not knowing whether to believe it or not.


    After a long while, he spoke again, "But yesterday..."


    "Drive your car." Su Yunling said casually, interrupting Yun Miao''s words.


    Yun Miao immediately shut up after hearing the words.


    Su Yunling turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Continue to talk about yesterday''s topic."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling unhurriedly picked up the phone from the side, found the two screenshots Fu Xiyan sent him, and handed it to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Is it over yet?


    "Do you have any enmity with it? You have been holding on to it?" Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    "Changying Army is too poor in network security technology. If you are really old, of course I will try to win you over." Su Yunling spoke unhurriedly, paused for a few seconds, and added, "Brother, this is Seek talents if you are thirsty."


    Make up one piece first, please allow me to quickly code the words later. Yao slowly fills up¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Fei Jiu and Ling Ye successfully added friends

    Chapter 536 Feijiu and Lingye successfully added friends


    Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, looked sideways at Su Yunling, and said lazily, "I''m afraid I will disappoint my brother."


    Su Yunling:?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and fiddled with the phone, then found out WeChat, handed it to Su Yunling, "Here, it''s Jiu."


    is the WeChat message notification page, the first friend is a person named No. 1 Jiu, Su Yunling also noticed that this No. 1 Jiu was pushed to the top by Gu Zhiqi.


    It seems that the relationship is very unusual.


    Su Yunling''s eyebrows trembled slightly, his eyes drooped slightly, and their color gradually darkened.


    Didn''t notice the change in Su Yunling''s expression, Gu Zhiqi directly pushed Feijiu''s business card to Su Yunling, "I pushed it to you, you can ask it for help if you have any computer problems in the future."


    Gou Dongxi likes Su Yunling so much, let them love each other.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, was a little stunned, and soon received a message from Gu Zhiqi, silent for a few seconds, clicked on the business card, and added a friend.


    Whether it is the same person or not, just verify it.


    Soon, the friend request was approved.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    I didn''t see Gu Zhiqi switching accounts, so there really is someone else?


    Seeing Su Yunling looking over, Gu Zhiqi said again, "When you find it to solve the problem, remember to give money."


    Su Yunling "..."


    "After all, it owes me money and has to repay the debt." Gu Zhiqi added this sentence leisurely.


    "..."


    Just when Su Yunling was silent, he sent a message immediately.


    ¡¾Number one: Hello, hello, hello beauty\\(@^0^@)/¡¿


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Added wrong.


    In this way, it can be sure that the first place is not the kid sitting next to him, but just...


    Are you sure that this number one is a hacker?


    Could it be that this kid just found someone to fool him?


    He glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "It..."


    "It knows you, it''s your fan." Gu Zhiqi could probably guess how familiar the message Fei Jiu sent to Su Yunling was, and he said it in a deceitful manner.


    Although it''s a fool''s talk, from a certain point of view, it''s not nonsense. After all, Fei Jiu is really greedy for Su Yunling''s luck.


    It''s been almost a day and a night lying in Su Yunling''s pocket, and she has no plans to come back.


    Gu Zhiqi has reason to suspect that it wants to change its owner.


    Fei Jiu was lying in Su Yunling''s pocket, and could clearly hear the conversation between the two, so as soon as Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Fei Jiu very cooperatively sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Number 1: Hello beauty, I am your fan¡¿


    Su Yunling looked at the word "beauty" sent by Fei Jiu with a slightly complicated expression.


    Although I suspected that the first one was a fake wine, I still greeted the other party out of politeness.


    ¡¾Beauty: Hello¡¿


    After sending the message, she narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "This is old, male or female?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds before saying, "Male or female."


    It''s just a smart pet, and the gender from there can switch between male and female voices at will.


    Su Yunling:? ? ?


    ¡¾Number one: Beauty, you can contact me if you have any computer problems in the future~¡¿


    After the news was sent, thinking of the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling just now, Fei Jiu added another message.


    ¡¾Number one: As long as you give me money, I can solve any computer-related problems~¡¿


    Fat Jiu said that although beauties are beautiful and have strong luck, but when it is time to talk about money, we still have to talk about it.


    Su Yunling''s eyes fell on the word "Ben Jiu".


    Come to think of it, this nickname comes from Jiu.


    ¡¾Beauty: OK¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： I still have a few little ones

    Chapter 537 I still have a few hairpins


    Yun Miao, who was driving, was doing two things. While driving, he eavesdropped on the conversation between the two.


    Although the conversation between the two was a bit vague, Yun Miao still captured useful information.


    He recognized that the two were talking about Jiu, and it seemed that Miss Gu and Jiu knew each other. No accident, Master should have added Jiu''s WeChat account!


    Thinking of the situation on Friday and yesterday, Yun Miao''s eyes flashed with thought.


    Miss Gu was there twice, when the Changying Army was almost breached, and she made a move?


    So, it''s not a coincidence, but because Ms. Gu asked for help, right?


    Yun Miao was in a complicated mood, but at the same time she did not forget to sigh. Sure enough, the big boss''s friends are all big bosses.


    However, according to Miss Gu, this one might be a human demon.


    **


    After eating, the three of them headed directly from Shuying Pavilion to the airport.


    After the three got out of the car, someone drove the car away. When the three arrived at the airport, there was still some time before the plane took off.


    "Haven''t your thoughts been sorted out yet?" With nothing else to do, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t sit still, remembering that he signed the document with Su Yunling just yesterday, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling and asked.


    "Let me ask." Su Yunling said, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, thought of something, looked at Gu Zhixi slightly sideways and asked, "Apart from the people in the Changying Army, I have a few other young people who can Can you help me take a look?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes, just give me the money."


    Su Yun listened, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and then nodded, "It''s natural."


    Originally, I wanted to post it among the group of four, but seeing Gu Zhiqi agreed, I clicked on the small group instead.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I met a kid who can mend his mind. If you have ideas, you can send them over for her to see¡¿


    As soon as Su Yunling''s news was sent out, some people in the group erupted.


    ¡¾Chen Fuguier: You give Gu Xiaoqi so much work, does she know? ¡¿


    The bubbler is none other than Tang Yichen.


    After Tang Yichen, others bubbled up one after another.


    ¡¾Yunxiu: I heard Yichen say it earlier, and I thought he was talking nonsense, so what he said is true? @ËÕÔÆÂä¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Yu: Brother Ling, is this really reliable? @ËÕÔÆÂä¡¿


    ¡­


    There were still several questions about whether it was reliable or not. At this moment, Tang Yichen erupted again.


    ¡¾Chen Fuguier: Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask, you¡¯ll know if you¡¯re reliable or not by looking at Yun Xin and Yun Yan¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Yu: What happened to Yun Xin and Yun Yan? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yunxiu: I have broken through to the fifth level @Ïà´ó¹Å¡¿


    ¡¾Master Yu:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Yu: Such a fraud? ¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Yu: No, can this thing break through after reading the mental method? ¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Fuguier: Overthinking¡¿


    [Chen Fuguier: It''s because Gu Xiaoqi discovered that our mentality is incomplete. In the past few hundred years, there have been fewer and fewer ancient warriors who can enter the fifth level. It''s not that you don''t know, the third brother suspects , there is a problem with the mentality of the entire ancient martial arts world]


    Su Yunling doesn''t like to talk in the group, so Tang Yichen can only act as the commentator.


    Not long after Tang Yichen''s news was sent out, there were new news in the group.


    ¡¾Master Yu:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Yu: Really? ¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Yu: I just said why I can¡¯t break through all the time, it turns out it¡¯s because of a problem with my mentality¡¿


    Su Yunling watched the words that Tang Yichen once said appeared in the group messages, fell silent for a few seconds, and sent two more messages.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Don''t spread this matter for now¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Don¡¯t spread the word, especially about children who can mend their minds¡¿


    If someone with a heart knows that children can mend their minds, it will definitely cause trouble for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： mind with big problems

    Chapter 538 There is a big problem mentality


    As soon as Su Yunling''s news was sent out, people in the group responded one after another.


    After the news was sent, Su Yunling stopped reading the group news and started to receive their private messages.


    The first one was sent by Tang Yichen, it was the thoughts of the four captains under him.


    ¡¾Fourth brother: Third brother, let¡¯s start with these four. Almost everyone else is below the fourth level, so we¡¯ll work on it later¡¿


    Su Yunling sent him a receipt, and then forwarded the idea to Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking sideways at Gu Zhixi, he said, "It''s not long after entering the fourth level, so don''t worry, just fix it slowly."


    Su Yunling also roughly understood the problem of the mental method, and almost all of them had problems in the parts above the fourth level.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to take the lead in sorting out the minds of those fourth-order peak ancient warriors.


    "Yeah." After Gu Zhiqi received the news, he sent it to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: See if there is a matching method in the database¡¿


    ¡¾First 9th: Okay¡¿


    After receiving Tang Yichen''s news, Su Yunling clicked on Fu Xiyan''s private message box.


    Fu Xiyan sent several documents, and finally sent a long message.


    [Old Fu: The little girl''s mentality after repairing will make her energy restrained. During the practice, her energy will hardly go away. Xiaochen''s situation is urgent. Can you ask that little girl to see Xiaochen first? mentality]


    Su Yunling looked at the message from Fu Xiyan, sent a [OK], then picked out a method, and sent it to Gu Zhiqi first.


    "Let''s look at this mentality first? His condition is very serious. When he is cultivating, his energy always goes berserk. Even if he uses the auxiliary incense, he will run away." After Su Yunling sent the mentality to Gu Zhiqi, he turned slightly looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked on the latest file sent by Su Yunling.


    After clicking on it, Gu Zhiqi frowned almost invisibly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression, Su Yunling immediately asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded and added, "Big problem."


    As he spoke, he directly exited the file, looked sideways, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Not only is this mental method incomplete, but even if it is complete, it cannot be cultivated."


    Su Yun heard the words, and there was a trace of solemnity between his brows.


    "A person who cultivates this mental method, what level is he at now?" Gu Zhixi asked.


    Su Yunling thought about it for a while, and answered Gu Zhiqi''s question, "The last time we met was at the late stage of the fourth order, and it was almost at its peak."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    "It shouldn''t be." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    With this mental method, if you reach the peak of the third order, you should lose your strength and die, and you can actually advance to the late fourth order?


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, thought for a few seconds, then raised his head to look at Su Yunling, "My suggestion is that this mentality can no longer be practiced. If it is convenient, can I meet someone who practices this mentality?"


    Su Yun listened and shook his head lightly, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his expression didn''t change, "Oh, forget it."


    Although curious, it is not necessary to see.


    "I ran away from home, and I haven''t found anyone yet." Afraid that Gu Zhiqi might misunderstand, Su Yunling explained.


    It''s not that he refused to see him, but that the boy has been away from home for more than two months, and there is no news at all.


    "A child?" Hearing about running away from home, the first thing Gu Zhiqi thought of was a rebellious child.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "Nineteen years old, you can''t be considered a child anymore."


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the phone and sent a message to Fu Xiyan.


    ¡¾Ayun: There is a big problem with his mentality, the child¡¯s suggestion is to stop practicing¡¿


    Something is delayed, and the rest of the chapters are still working hard


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Arrive in Sencheng

    Chapter 539 Arrived in Sencheng


    Su Yunling continued to receive messages from other people, Gu Zhiqi opened a file casually, browsed it quickly, and then opened another file quickly, and continued to browse.


    Among the mental methods that have been browsed, except for the mental method that has problems from the first level, the other mental methods are similar, and they are only incomplete after the fifth level.


    Gu Zhiqi was opening the files one by one, when a message popped up on the top of the phone screen, it was a message from Gu Mengyang.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Did Gu Ying look for you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiqi: Why are you looking for me? ¡¿


    When Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Gu Mengyang was silent for a few seconds.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Aren''t you going to Sencheng today? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: I asked Gu Ying and Doctor Fan to pick you up from school¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Totally forgot about it.


    ¡¾Qiqi: I''m already at the airport¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Maomao Probe.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang:...¡¿


    After several seconds, Gu Mengyang sent a message.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Wait, I will let Gu Ying and Dr. Fan come to the airport to find you directly¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: It¡¯s almost time to check in¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t want to wait.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang:...¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Let them go back, I can go by myself¡¿


    It¡¯s better to move by yourself, and bring two oil... two people, it¡¯s a little bit of a delay.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: ... What time do you arrive at the airport? I asked Gu Yuluo to pick you up at the airport]


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Gu Mengyang no longer insists, but he is always worried about leaving the little girl alone.


    Still have to be followed.


    ¡¾Xiqi: boarding the plane, goodbye¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang:? ¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi finished sending the message, he directly switched his phone to airplane mode. After receiving a question mark from Gu Mengyang, the phone didn''t receive any more messages.


    **


    Take off from Haicheng Airport at 2 o''clock and arrive at Sencheng Airport at 5 pm. There is also someone from Sencheng Airport to pick you up, and you are sent to the hotel without a minute''s delay.


    When he arrived at the hotel and found that the room had been arranged, Gu Zhixi couldn''t help but feel a sense that following Su Yunling would save time and effort.


    Su Yunling handed the room card to Gu Zhiqi, "I live in the room next to yours, you can come to me anytime if you need anything."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded, reached out to take the room card, and swiped open the door of the room.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to enter, Su Yunling spoke and stopped Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    "Where did the murder happen?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yunwu Mountain, it depends on the location."


    As he spoke, he took out the phone from his pocket, clicked on the location, and handed it to Su Yun for a look.


    There is only one roughly named Yunwu Mountain, and there is a lot of blank space around it.


    Yunwu Mountain, the full name should be called Yunwu Mountain.


    The center of the mountain range is the territory of the Medical Alliance. The Medical Alliance has set up many formations in the mountains. Unless you are proficient in various formations, outsiders will not be able to enter without the leadership of the internal personnel of the Medical Alliance.


    The location that Gu Zhiqi showed Su Yunting was already very close to the territory of the Medical League, and the possibility of formations could not be ruled out.


    It''s just that most of the people in that area are mazes. As long as you don''t encounter ferocious birds and beasts or poisonous insects and weeds, except for getting lost, generally there will be no danger to life.


    Su Yunling looked at the location, his eyes darkened, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "How do you plan to enter the mountain? On foot?"


    In addition to the various formations deployed by the Medical League, the mountains are extremely dangerous, and the mountain roads are also very rugged. It takes time and energy to hike into the mountains.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Flight."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Imperial Capital Yunjia

    Chapter 540 Imperial Capital Yun Family


    "It''s quite far away. It will take a lot of energy to use the flying technique, so it''s better to take a helicopter." Su Yunling said, took out the phone from his pocket, and started sending messages.


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    The poor dare not speak up.


    Su Yunling raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhixi while sending a message and said, "Don''t forget, my brother came with you to watch you investigate the case, so remember to bring me with you when you leave."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...You came to Sencheng just to watch?"


    Su Yunling frowned slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said, "I''m here for fun, so I can accompany you to any place."


    I thought that Angel would be busy with this action for a long time, so he finished all the recent scenes ahead of time, and did not receive other announcements.


    Unexpectedly, Angel''s matter was easily resolved, but it gave him a long period of free time.


    As for why he thought of coming to Mori City after hearing the child said he would come to Mori City, he still hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Closed her eyes, said softly, and then said to Su Yunling: "Let''s go tomorrow, and I will call you before we go."


    Su Yun listened, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, "Okay, then go to rest, I will call you when it''s time for dinner."


    Gu Zhiqi responded, closed the door and entered the house.


    **


    The imperial capital, the Yun family.


    A luxuriously dressed woman was sitting on the sofa, holding a white dog in her arms. The woman stroked the dog in her arms one after another, her eyes fell on the TV in the living room, but her eyes were out of focus.


    "Patriarch, Yun Chao is back." A voice came from the entrance of the hall.


    The woman heard the words, her eyes refocused, and she turned her head to look in the direction of the door.


    Yun Chao''s face was not very good-looking, he walked in tremblingly, stood still by the sofa, "Master."


    The woman sitting on the sofa is Yun Jin, the current head of the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    "How is it? Have you got the blueprint?" Yun Jin raised her eyes, looked at Yun Chao, her voice was very slow, full of pressure.


    Yun Chao stood tremblingly, not daring to look at Yun Jin, "This subordinate is not doing his job well, and the blueprints are not... not received, please the master..."


    "Trash!" Before Yun Chao finished speaking, the woman grabbed the ashtray on the coffee table and threw it at Yun Chao.


    "when-"


    Yun Chao didn''t dare to dodge or dodge, just stood there, letting the ashtray hit his forehead.


    The ashtray hit Yun Chao''s forehead straight, and then fell to the ground with a "bang".


    Yun Chao staggered two steps from being smashed. After stabilizing his figure, he ignored the blood oozing from his forehead, lowered his head, and continued to speak with pain in his voice, "It''s the Changying Army who intervened."


    When Yun Jin heard this, the strength in her hand suddenly tightened, and the dog in her arms was strangled by her, and jumped directly from her arms to the ground.


    Yun Jin didn''t have time to take care of the dog, but looked at Yun Chao with gloomy eyes, "What did you say?"


    "People from the Changying Army have intervened. They not only detained the people under my command, but also asked me to bring a message, saying that they are not allowed to attack Ye Lili in the future, otherwise... otherwise..." Yun Chao hesitated for a long time, Did not dare to speak out.


    "Otherwise what?" Yun Jin got up from the sofa, staring at Yun Chao coldly.


    Under Yun Jin''s cold gaze, even if Yun Chao didn''t look at her, he still felt a little bit of coldness.


    Yun Chao trembled slightly, and quickly finished speaking, "Otherwise, otherwise, let the Yun family change their head."


    As soon as Yun Chao''s voice fell, Yun Jin''s face suddenly changed, becoming gloomy and terrifying, her eyes slightly lowered, and the bottom of her eyes was full of sternness, "It''s them again, long, winning, and army."


    The word Chang Yingjun was squeezed out by her through gritted teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Upgrade task ④; Musician

    Chapter 541 upgrade task¢Ü;


    Yun Chao finished what he was supposed to say, then lowered his head, not daring to speak again.


    Yun Jin stood where she was, so angry that her nails were about to dig into her flesh. She didn''t recover until she felt the pain.


    Continue to look gloomy, looking at Yun Chao, "Isn''t Ye Lili an orphan? Isn''t he without background? Why did the Changying Army help Ye Lili several times?"


    "That day, when the Changying Army snatched someone away from me, I heard that Ye Lili knew a person named Miss Gu, and that Miss Gu knew the third master." Yun Chao lowered his head, sorted out what he had heard that day, and told Yunjin.


    Yun Jin''s expression turned ugly upon hearing this.


    Miss Gu?


    Could it be, who is the lady from the ancient martial arts world?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yun Jin''s expression flickered.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t worry about Ye Lili. If you look for the remaining blueprints, you must get them. If you can''t get any of them..." Yun Jin''s voice paused, and she looked at Yun with cold eyes. Chao, "Don''t take the position of the captain, and you don''t have to go back to the Yun family."


    Yun Chao trembled when he heard this, and immediately promised, "The subordinates will definitely do their best to find the remaining blueprints."


    Yunjin''s expression didn''t change, she just said coldly, "Get lost."


    Yun Chao heard the words, turned around immediately, and then left at the fastest speed.


    **


    At the same time, Gu Zhiqi, who was just about to lie down and rest, received a message from Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, the upgrade task ¢Û is completed. ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Zhizhi: How did you do it? ¡¿


    She has already found out who are chasing Ye Lili, they are people from the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    It''s just that she hasn''t made a move yet, right?


    ¡¾Number 1: With the help of others, the helper is a beauty~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    He clicked his tongue slightly, and probably guessed the cause and effect.


    However, the title of Changying Army really works.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was silent, Fei Jiu sent another message.


    ¡¾Number 1: The upgrade task ¢Ü was also triggered~¡¿


    Upgrade tasks are incremental, from level 1 to level 2 you need to complete 3 trigger tasks, from level 2 to level 3 you need to complete 4 trigger tasks, and so on.


    Mathematically summed up: from (n-1) level to (n) level, you need to complete (n+1) trigger tasks.


    Looking at Fei Jiu''s news, Gu Zhiqi silently tapped a question mark.


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Task ¢Ü is, create a short video account, release healing songs, please control the level of sound healing at the fourth level, and the task can be judged to be completed if there are 10 million fans¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Ten million?


    Are you sure there is no extra 4D?


    The healing and sound healing mentioned in the task are all branches of sound skills.


    Sound skills are not available on Shuilan Planet, she learned them from different time and space.


    The function of sound can hurt people, but it can also heal people.


    In that different time and space, the sound skills are divided into two schools of dark sound skills and bright sound skills.


    Dark-type sound skills are aggressive, and anything that can hurt people is collectively called dark-type sound skills.


    The music of the Ming system has a healing function.


    All those who practice Yingong are collectively called Yinshi, and Yinshi is divided into ten levels.


    Levels 1~3 are collectively referred to as low-order musicians.


    At the stage of low-level musicians, whether it is dark or bright, they can only have a slight influence, and the influence is all spiritual or psychological.


    Dark ones make people sad and depressed, while bright ones make people happy and positive.


    Levels 4 to 6 are collectively referred to as intermediate musicians.


    Musicians at this stage can directly affect people''s spirit and psychology.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： The first nine: help (make up)

    Chapter 542 First Nine: Help (make up)


    Musicians of the dark department can use sound to manipulate and confuse people, and can use sound to strangle people mentally.


    Musicians of the Ming Department can use sound to heal the mind and calm the minds of mentally disturbed people.


    Levels 7~9 are collectively referred to as high-level musicians. Musicians at this stage can turn sound from invisible to tangible.


    Musicists of the dark department can use sound to transform into visible weapon phantoms, causing visible damage to the human body.


    Ming musicians can use sound to heal substantial wounds.


    The tenth level is called the main divine musician alone. Gu Zhiqi has never seen a tenth-level music teacher, and no one in that time and space has reached the tenth level. I just heard that there is one in the ancient history of that time and space, so I divided it into such a separate class. grade.


    Ten stages, the damage or healing effect increases with the level.


    Ming system musicians are also called Yinyu teachers, and music with healing effects is called healing music.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the task content, remained silent for a long time, and then typed a few words.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Do you have any requirements for musical instruments? ¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Fei Jiu replied in seconds.


    ¡¾Number 1: There is no requirement, you can use musical instruments, you can sing with vocals, you can even blow leaves, everything is up to you¡¿


    Watching the leaf blowing sent by Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi was a little bit moved.


    But thinking of attracting 10 million fans, Gu Zhiqi gave up the idea of ??blowing leaves and decided to find a decent musical instrument.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: ok¡¿


    After sending the message, Gu Zhiqi began to look for musical instruments in the storage bracelet.


    After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find anything, so Gu Zhiqi stopped looking and chose to rest first.


    Anyway, it is not released immediately, and the task can be completed.


    **


    After dinner, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi for a walk around the hotel, saying that he wanted to take her to digest food.


    As a result, it didn''t work out at all.


    The hotel is surrounded by a food street. After walking all the way, Gu Zhiqi bought a lot.


    His mouth never stopped, Su Yunling had no choice but to take her back to the hotel.


    When he walked to the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, Su Yunling did not forget to tell Gu Zhiqi, "When you go back, remember not to eat, eating too late will cause indigestion."


    "Okay." Gu Zhixi agreed.


    As a result, I forgot all about it as soon as I entered the room.


    Turn on the computer, while processing fortune-telling orders on Zhiwang App, while eating the barbecue just packed back from the food court.


    After the barbecue is finished, the ten orders have also been processed.


    Seeing that it was only ten o''clock, Gu Zhiqi planned to mend the method Su Yunling sent her.


    Before the repair, I sent a message to Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: How did the matching method make you match? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Some are matched, some are not, and some are still being matched¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Which ones didn¡¯t match? ¡¿


    Soon, Fei Jiu sent four files in a row.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Only four that didn¡¯t match? ¡¿


    The message was sent out, but Fei Jiu didn''t reply.


    Seven or eight seconds later, Fei Jiu received a message.


    ¡¾Number 1: Branch...save...zi...help me...zi¡ª]


    At the same time as the news from Fei Jiu was sent, Gu Zhiqi''s head tingled for a while, and then there were dense tingling pains.


    "Hiss~"


    Dog spirit pet, what are you doing again? !


    ¡¾Zhizhi: What''s wrong? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi left the room directly after sending the message to Fei Jiu.


    The tingling pain disappeared, but Fei Jiu didn''t reply for a long time, so Gu Zhiqi knocked on the door of Su Yunling''s room.


    The sound insulation in the room is very good, and Gu Zhiqi, who has very good hearing, couldn''t hear the movement in the room, so he could only raise his hand and knock on the door again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： What do you want to do to your brother?

    Chapter 543 What do you want to do to your brother?


    Knocked on the door several times in a row, but there was no movement, and Fei Jiu never replied.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the door for a few seconds, stopped knocking, but took a few steps back, intending to go straight up.


    "click"


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was about to kick the door open, the door of the room opened.


    There is a person standing inside the door, Su Yunling without clothes.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t wearing clothes, but she had a bath towel around her waist and a bathrobe in her hand.


    When he opened the door, he frowned, his brows were full of impatience. After seeing that the person who knocked was Gu Zhiqi, his eyes paused, and the impatient look on his brows disappeared.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s feet that were about to move, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, "Why, plan to break in? What do you want to do to brother?"


    Su Yunling put on the bathrobe slowly while talking.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, his gaze kept on Su Yunling.


    After Su Yunling put on the bathrobe, he shifted his gaze to Su Yunling''s collarbone.


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised his hand, gathered his collar leisurely, covered his collarbone, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a playful look, and asked, "Does it look good?"


    "It''s pretty good-looking." Gu Zhiqi replied subconsciously.


    Su Yunling "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t continue the topic, but looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Look, I''m in a hurry, can I ask my brother?"


    Not even giving him time to get dressed.


    I wanted to put on my bathrobe before coming out, but just listening to the sound of knocking on the door, I felt like I would kick the door open if I didn''t open it.


    Su Yunling subconsciously thought that Yun Miao had something urgent to report, so she didn''t have time to put on her bathrobe, so she chose to open the door first.


    Unexpectedly, it would be this kid.


    However, I''m glad I opened the door in time, otherwise, the door might not be safe.


    "Well, I''ll get my hairpin." Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and said, looking into the room.


    It stands to reason that at such a short distance, Fei Jiu should be able to fly directly back to her sea of ??consciousness, but it has not been seen for a long time.


    Could it be that something really happened?


    "Yeah." Su Yunling responded softly, then turned and walked into the room, turning back to Gu Zhixi while walking, "Would you like to sit in the room?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Su Yunling entered the room, and finally stopped by the coffee table, then went back to the door with the hairpin in his hand, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "I accidentally fell into the water just now, it doesn''t look... not in a good condition good."


    This it refers to the spiritual body.


    So far, Su Yunling still hasn''t figured out what the spiritual body is.


    Although he didn''t figure it out, he could vaguely perceive its existence. Even just now, he vaguely felt that the state of the mental body was not very good, and sent him a distress signal, so he looked around for it. After a moment, I realized that the hairpin had fallen on the bathroom floor.


    I don''t know how it fell in the bathroom. In order to prevent it from falling on the floor, Su Yunling casually wrapped a towel around her and went out of the bathroom. Just as she put the hairpin on the coffee table, she heard a knock on the door.


    If you were in the bathroom, you probably wouldn''t have heard the knock on the door.


    "It''s not waterproof." Gu Zhiqi glanced at the unmoving hairpin, replied in a low voice, and then reached out to take the hairpin.


    After Fei Jiu left her sea of ??consciousness, there was a side effect, that is, it was not waterproof.


    It is easy to short circuit when it gets wet.


    Su Yun heard the words, paused slightly, "Is it serious?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： guqin

    Chapter 544 Guqin


    "It''s okay, just sleep on it." Although it will be short-circuited, it will recover quickly and automatically after drying.


    Su Yun was slightly relieved when he heard the words.


    If something goes wrong in his hands, he can''t explain it to the kid.


    After getting the hairpin, Gu Zhiqi grabbed Fei Jiu with his mental strength and threw him into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Fat Jiu came back and was about to bid farewell to Su Yunling and go back to the room. When he thought of something, he looked up at Su Yunling and asked, "Do you have any musical instruments?"


    His ring seems to have been worn for a long time, and it should contain a lot of things. I don¡¯t know if there are any musical instruments.


    If you borrow it, you don¡¯t have to spend your own money to buy it.


    Su Yun heard the words, and asked casually, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I want to borrow it."


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "You still play musical instruments so late?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but looked at Su Yunling lazily and obediently.


    Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly, he looked away, and did not look at her again, lowered his eyes slightly, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "There are a lot of musical instruments, what type do you want?"


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "What''s there?"


    "There are Guqin, Guzheng, Xiao, Dizi..." Su Yunling counted them one by one.


    Seeing that he still had the intention to continue, Gu Zhiqi said, "Just Guqin."


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, then moved two steps into the room, touched the ring twice with her fingertips.


    While the Huaguang was shining, Su Yunling had an extra guqin in his arms. Su Yunling held the guqin horizontally and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the guqin that Su Yunling handed over, his eyes darkened slightly, and while reaching out to take the guqin, he asked Su Yunling, "Is this piano...refined?"


    Just taking a look, Gu Zhiqi could tell that this Guqin was not an ordinary Qin, but a refined Guqin weapon.


    It can be used as an ordinary musical instrument, or it can be used as a weapon for those who are good at music.


    So, in this world, are there people who are good at music?


    When Gu Zhiqi was reading the novel, the novel was not finished. As far as she had read, there was no mention of Yingong.


    So, she is not very clear whether there is anyone in this world who can master Yin Gong.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, "Do you know the sound art?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, and explained by the way, "Two years ago, I got a blueprint, so I tried to refine it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then do you know Yin Gong?"


    Su Yun heard the words, didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head, pondered for two seconds, and replied: "I haven''t seen it in real life, I have seen it in TV dramas."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Since Su Yunling has never seen it before, it is very likely that there is no one in this world who can master Yin Gong.


    **


    After saying goodbye to Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi returned to the room with the guqin in his arms.


    The first thing I did after returning to the room was to prepare to record Guqin music. I thought it would be a short video to attract fans.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to arrange the scene a little bit, and took out a potted plant from the storage necklace.


    Half a minute later, a wall in the room was covered with vines, and small white flowers were still swaying on the vines.


    Although it is a short video, to achieve the fourth-order healing effect, it is best to control it to about three minutes, so it took Gu Zhiqi three minutes to shoot a three-minute video.


    After shooting, download the video software and register an account.


    The video was directly uploaded and published by Gu Zhiqi without any post-processing.


    Planning to wait for Fei Jiu to wake up, let him lead the flow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Gu Yuluo calls

    Chapter 545 Gu Yuluo Calls


    After the video was posted, Gu Zhiqi put away his things, put his phone aside and went to wash up.


    After taking a shower, Gu Zhixi found that there were several missed calls on his phone, all of which were from Gu Yuluo.


    Just as he was about to call back, Gu Yuluo called again.


    "Little girl, why didn''t you answer the phone for a long time?" As soon as the call was connected, Gu Yuluo immediately spoke.


    "I was taking a shower just now." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Gu Yuluo heard it, although he didn''t quite believe it, but he didn''t say anything, he just asked angrily, "Which hotel are you in?"


    She accepted a live variety show of survival in the wild, which was basically live broadcast all day long.


    Right now, she managed to escape the photographer''s eyes and planned to contact her friends, but she didn''t expect to receive a call from Gu Mengyang immediately.


    Said that the little girl came to Sencheng without bringing anyone with her, and let her take care of her.


    She broadcasts live all day, how to take care of her?


    Bring her to the stream?


    I was speechless to Gu Mengyang''s words, but I couldn''t really ignore the little girl, so I chose to contact the little girl.


    "Yaoying."


    Yaoying Hotel seems to be a hotel chain under Changying Army, not only in Haicheng, but also in Sencheng.


    Gu Yuluo was silent for a few seconds when he heard it, and then asked tentatively after a long time, "You ordered it yourself?"


    The rooms in Yaoying Hotel are extremely expensive, is this little girl willing?


    Gu Yuluo didn''t believe it at all.


    "It was ordered by someone else." Gu Zhixi replied casually.


    "Who is so generous?" Gu Yuluo clicked his tongue softly, feeling a little envious in his heart.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer her question, but asked, "Is there something wrong on the phone?"


    "Gu Mengyang said you are going to Yunwu Mountain?" Gu Zhiqi asked, and Gu Yuluo finally remembered the business.


    "Um."


    Gu Yuluo listened, pondered for two seconds before speaking again, "I still have two days to finish work, you are playing in Sencheng, I will come to you when I am done, and then I will go into the mountains with you."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi agreed very simply.


    Gu Yuluo felt something was wrong when he heard it.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it." He was still a little worried, so he told him again, "You are not allowed to enter the mountain alone, do you hear me?"


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi still agreed wholeheartedly.


    When Gu Yuluo heard it, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he could only say, "Okay, then hang up."


    "Um."


    "Remember not to stay up late, you are still growing..."


    One second before, he was still talking about hanging up the phone, and the next second he started thinking about it again. Gu Zhiqi lazily said, "Good night."


    Then hung up the phone directly.


    **


    Gu Yuluo hung up the phone before she finished her instructions.


    Looking at the hung up phone, he sighed softly and muttered in a low voice, "Who am I doing this for?"


    After finishing speaking, he put his mobile phone into his pocket, and was about to return to the shooting camp on the same road, when the ringtone of the incoming call suddenly rang.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo regretted not turning off the phone.


    However, I heard the ringtone, so I chose to answer it.


    Looking at the note on the call, Gu Yuluo''s eyes flickered with doubt, why did someone call her who she hadn''t contacted for hundreds of years?


    "What are you doing?" After answering the phone, Gu Yuluo spoke first and asked angrily.


    "I found it! I found the person." The other party didn''t care about Gu Yuluo''s tone at all, but said this very excitedly.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "Who is it?" Gu Yuluo was immediately puzzled, why couldn''t she remember who 004 was looking for.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Whale falls; goodbye Yunyi

    Chapter 546 Whalefall; Goodbye Yunyi


    "The whale fell, didn''t you and Moon ask me to use the voice recognition system to locate it? Just now, I found it! And I have confirmed it is Ta." 004''s tone was very excited.


    Gu Yuluo was stunned when he heard the words, "I found it? Where did I find it?"


    "In Yunying Short Video, Ta just registered a new account, and I sent you the link."


    Following 004''s voice, Gu Yuluo received a link.


    Seeing the link, Gu Yuluo decisively chose to hang up 004''s call and didn''t go back, and couldn''t wait to open the link.


    Click on the link, and the destination is a vine with small white flowers blooming on the wall. When the sound came, Gu Yuluo realized that at the bottom of the video, there was a guqin, with white and slender fingers, pressing one end of the string, and the other hand , gently move your fingertips, gently pick, wipe, hook, and pick on the strings...


    Soon, the curling sound of the piano floated out from the strings, the music sound was melodious, ethereal and ethereal, and unconsciously, it seemed to have been dragged into a dense fairyland.


    Gu Yuluo''s hand holding the phone changed from tight to loose.


    At first, she stared at the phone firmly, but gradually, the bottom of her eyes became wet and blurred, blurring Gu Yuluo''s vision.


    is whale fall.


    It¡¯s really a whale fall, it¡¯s back, it¡¯s unmistakable.


    Gu Yuluo hugged her mobile phone and fell into a long silence. She played the video on the mobile phone over and over again.


    Finally, Gu Yuluo downloaded the video and saved it on his phone, and then immediately clicked on Gu Xiyue''s dialog box.


    ¡¾Fall: Found it! 004 Found the whale down! ¡¿


    While typing, she clearly felt that her hands were shaking.


    As soon as Gu Yuluo''s message was sent out, Gu Xiyue replied immediately.


    ¡¾Moon: Where is it? ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo forwarded the link that 004 sent her to Gu Xiyue.


    After the link was sent, Gu Xiyue did not send any more messages, nor did Gu Yuluo.


    I was supposed to go back to the camp where I was stationed, but Gu Yuluo didn''t go back. Instead, I found a tree with branches, climbed up, sat on the branch, leaned against the trunk, connected the earphones to the phone, and played it over and over again. watching the video.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the moonlight is very bright, the wind is very light, and the night is very pleasant.


    Gu Yuluo sat on the tree trunk, raised her head slightly, and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Raising her hand, she opened her palm to the moon, letting the hazy moonlight shine on her face through her fingertips.


    Moonlight hit her eyes, Gu Yuluo bent her lips, and a clean smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    **


    The next day.


    Gu Zhiqi came to Su Yunling''s room with the guqin in his arms, and knocked on Su Yunling''s door.


    Without waiting too long, the door of the room was opened.


    However, the one who opened the door was not Su Yunling, but Yunyi.


    Yunyi was wearing a knee-length nightgown, and was lazily leaning against the door frame. Seeing the appearance of the person standing at the door, his tired and careless expression slightly restrained, with a coquettish smile on the corner of his mouth, "Children ,Good morning."


    The voice is charming and lazy, like a hook, which seems to be able to catch people''s soul.


    After the words fell, Yunyi''s expression flickered slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly restrained, then he coughed lightly, and asked again, "It''s so early, what''s the matter?"


    The charm in the voice is less, but it is still seductive.


    Seeing Yunyi coming out of Su Yunling''s room for the second time, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flickered with doubt.


    Could it be that the two are lovers?


    Both have a monstrous face, which is a good match.


    "I''m looking for Su Yunling." Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi and said.


    Yunyi raised her hand, gently brushed her slightly curly long hair, with a charming smile, "What do you want to do with him? It''s the same with your sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： no need to pay

    Chapter 547 No need to pay back


    As soon as Yunyi''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi confirmed the guess in his heart again.


    There is no distinction between each other. It is a bit unreasonable to say that they are not lovers.


    "Return the qin." Gu Zhiqi said, raising the qin in his hand.


    Yunyi listened, and then turned her attention to the guqin. Looking at the guqin in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, her eyes were slightly darkened, and she lowered her eyes slightly, and whispered meaningfully, "Return the piano."


    After the murmur was over, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth again, and he raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Su Yunling gave you this piano?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and felt that her words were not rigorous, so he lazily explained, "He lent me."


    Guessing that the two should be a couple, Master Zhi said that they should not be misunderstood.


    Yunyi listened, and clicked his tongue softly, "Take it, there is no need to return it."


    Sending out the piano, there is no reason to return it.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Give it to you." Yunyi said, her beautiful peach eyes were full of smiles, she leaned forward slightly, raised her hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "He gave you this piano, I only gave it to you."


    Gu Zhiqi took two steps back, his gaze fell on Yunyi''s hand, with complicated emotions.


    Why do you always like to touch her head?


    Just because, shorter than them?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi dodging her, Yunyi withdrew her hand with a little regret.


    Gu Zhiqi kept handing the qin, looked at Yunyi and asked: "This qin, can you make the decision?"


    "Of course." Yunyi nodded, and added another sentence in order to increase credibility, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him next time you see him."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and grasped the point, "He''s not here?"


    "Emperor has something to do, and he left overnight last night, so I am the one who accompanied you into Yunwu Mountain today." Yunyi''s red lips were slightly hooked, and her smile was flirtatious and eye-catching.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded, and went back to the room with the piano in his arms.


    "Xiao Zhizhi, let''s go down for dinner later." Yunyi lazily leaned against the door of the room, and said to Gu Zhixi.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi responded, followed by the sound of closing the door.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi left, the smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth subsided slightly.


    Turning back to the room, closing the door by the way, the first thing he did when he got back to the room was to make a phone call.


    The call was quickly connected, and it was Yun Sen who answered, "Miss Yunyi."


    "How is he?" Yunyi lowered her eyes slightly, her beautiful peach eyes were filled with a deep and dark color.


    "Still in a coma." Yunsen''s tone was tinged with weakness and exhaustion.


    "Isn''t it only once a month before? This time, why is it only half a month?" Yun Yi narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked slightly cold.


    "This, I haven''t figured it out yet." Yun Sen''s tone was tinged with distress.


    After hearing this, Yunyi lowered her eyes in thought, and didn''t speak any more.


    Yunyi was silent on this side, and Yunsen was also silent for a long time. After a long time, he said cautiously, "Miss Gu''s medical skills are better than mine, or let her come and show me..."


    "No." Before Yun Sen could finish speaking, Yun Yi interrupted him.


    There was a bit of coolness in the usually charming and lazy voice, which made Yunsen couldn''t help but flinch.


    "Why, why?" Yun Sen was afraid of Yun Yi, but he was even more afraid that Su Yunling would have an accident, so he bit the bullet and asked.


    "Why?" Yunyi smiled lightly, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes, and even her tone was a little scary, "I''ll ask your father about this."


    Yun Sen:? ? ?


    So, did you mean not to tell Miss Gu?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： into the mountains

    Chapter 548 Entering the Mountain


    "If you dare to ask Xiao Zhizhi to treat Su Yunling today, tomorrow, he will skin you and throw you back to the training camp." Yunyi said leisurely, her tone was very out of tune.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    Hiss~ Is that an exaggeration?


    My baby and I were terrified.


    At the same time, he silently dismissed the idea of ??secretly asking Gu Zhiqi to help.


    Yun Sen didn''t speak, Yun Yi continued, "Let''s see the situation first, and if he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, then contact me."


    "Okay." Yun Sen responded.


    After hearing this, Yunyi was still a little worried, and told him again, "Don''t let anyone touch him except you, and don''t ask anyone else to heal him. If I don''t wake up tomorrow, I''ll go back to the ancient martial world to find it myself. Ling Yilin."


    Yun Sen: "...Young leader is in retreat."


    Yun Sen reminded Yun Yi very thoughtfully.


    "What happened to the retreat?"


    It is easier to catch people who are in retreat, and one catches one accurately.


    Yun Yi didn''t wait for Yun Sen to speak, and continued, "Okay, that''s it, Xiao Zhizhi and I are going to eat."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Yun Sen to say anything else.


    Yunsen ¡°¡­¡±


    **


    Although Su Yunling returned to the imperial capital, the helicopter he arranged took off on time.


    Su Yunling went back to the imperial capital, and Yun Miao also went back, so there were only Yun Yi and Gu Zhiqi on this trip.


    There is no flat ground near the place where Meng Xiao died, and the helicopter could not land, so the two of them flew the helicopter under the rope.


    "There will be some kind of murder in this deep mountain and old forest." Yun Yi followed Gu Zhixi, whispering.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, stopped, and looked at her sideways, "I don''t seem to have told you the purpose of our coming to Yunwu Mountain."


    Yun Yi listened, paused slightly, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said with a smile, "You didn''t tell me, but I can ask others."


    Gu Zhiqi felt that it was reasonable, so he stopped asking more questions and continued walking to the location.


    This film often has crews coming here to shoot scenes, but right now because of a murder case, this film has been cordoned off, so no one is there.


    Walking near the positioning location, Gu Zhiqi took out a yellow talisman from the bracelet, stood there and folded it into the shape of a thousand paper cranes.


    Soon, a paper crane made of yellow talismans lay firmly in Gu Zhiqi''s palm.


    Yun Yi looked at the thousand paper cranes in Gu Zhiqi''s hand with a little curiosity, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "You are very skillful, I wonder if my sister can have a thousand paper cranes made by twigs." What about the cranes?"


    "Is this only for me? How embarrassing."


    Gu Zhiqi hadn''t spoken yet, but Yunyi had already stretched out her hand.


    However, before the fingertips touched the thousand paper cranes, the thousand paper cranes flew away.


    Did it really fly away, or did it fly away with flapping wings.


    Yunyi blinked lightly, then turned her head, looked at Gu Zhiqi with sparkling peach blossom eyes, "Xiao Zhizhi, you can pick one up and give it to me."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, and continued walking along with the thousand paper cranes flying forward with flapping wings.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi slowly followed Gu Zhiqi.


    Walking, the paper crane suddenly stopped flying forward, Yun Yi frowned, and looked around vigilantly, "Be careful, we broke into a formation."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t panic at all, nodded, and stood there observing the changes in the surrounding scene.


    "Here we come." Yun Yi murmured in a low voice, then grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s wrist, and pulled him behind to block him. After a while, a feathered arrow appeared between his fingers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Such a good grandson, want a dozen

    Chapter 549 Such a good grandson, I want a dozen


    Gu Zhiqi naturally felt the feather arrows flying towards him, but when he saw Yunyi making a move, he didn''t move. He just lowered his eyes slightly and glanced at Yunyi''s hand that was grabbing her wrist. color.


    She is not used to being touched by people she doesn''t know well. She and Yunyi have only met each other twice. It stands to reason that she would subconsciously repel him, but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    So, did she and Yunyi really know each other before?


    There is only one feather arrow, which should have been triggered by accidentally stepping on the organ just now.


    After leading Gu Zhiqi away, Yunyi let go of Gu Zhiqi''s hand, threw the feather arrow on the ground, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "Be careful, it''s a trap, follow my footsteps, I''ll take you out."


    "Do you understand formations?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi and asked this first.


    After hearing this, Yun Yi slightly raised her eyebrows, and smiled coquettishly and charmingly. Instead of answering Gu Zhiqi''s question, she asked first, "Have you seen your brother''s formation? I''m just a little stronger than him." .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Which brother?


    Bewildered for two seconds, thought of something, and asked, "Brother? Su Yunling?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Yun Yi''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, "Why, do you have other brothers?"


    "Not many, just one or two."


    There are also Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang, two brothers who give her pocket money.


    Yun Yi heard the words, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth faded a little, "Which two?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Yun Yi''s question, but looked back at Yun Yi lazily, "It''s just the two elder brothers of the Gu family, what''s the matter? Need to check the household registration?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Yun Yi frowned almost invisibly, not very satisfied with Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    Emotions have been going on for a long time, but other children only regard him as an elder brother?


    Thinking about it, I felt a little gloating in my heart.


    Yunyi clicked his tongue secretly, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, his peach blossom eyes were rippling, and he asked Gu Zhiqi meaningfully, "So, do you think Su Yunling is your brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and shook his head slightly.


    Yunyi:?


    "Actually, I want him to be my grandson."


    A good-looking grandson who is rich and beautiful, has a nice voice, and makes mooncakes and small cakes very delicious. She even wants a dozen.


    Yunyi "..."


    Yunyi glanced at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression, and at the same time felt slightly blocked, she was full of sympathy for Su Yunling.


    On the road behind, Yun Yi didn''t speak any more, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but glance at her sideways due to the rare silence.


    **


    After walking through the woods for about ten minutes, the two followed the thousand paper cranes to a big tree.


    The thousand paper cranes flew here and stopped moving forward. Gu Zhiqi stopped under the tree and waved lightly at the thousand paper cranes.


    Soon, Qianzhihe returned to Gu Zhiqi''s palm.


    "Is it here?" Yunyi saw that there was no other place except plants, soil and stones, and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and handed the recalled paper crane to Yun Yi.


    Yunyi:?


    "Huh? Why do you give it to me?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi handed her the thousand paper cranes, Yun Yi subconsciously reached out to take them. Before touching the thousand paper cranes, her hands stopped, and she looked at Gu Zhi questioningly. Habitat.


    "Didn''t you want a thousand paper cranes?" Gu Zhiqi looked lazily, maintaining the motion of handing the thousand paper cranes.


    Yunyi''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly when she heard it, but soon, the bright color was replaced by suspicion, "Free gift, no need to give money?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...the reward for leading the way"


    Damn it, who leaked the news about her love for money.


    Yunyi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： purple flower

    Chapter 550 Purple Flower


    "You careless girl, why don''t you just lie to me and say it''s a gift for nothing." Yunyi was slightly frustrated, and muttered something in a low voice, but on the surface she still reached out and took the Thousand Paper Crane away.


    Put the Thousand Paper Crane in the palm of your hand and take a good look at it.


    After giving the paper crane to Yun Yi, Gu Zhiqi began to pinch his hands, and with a slight movement of his fingertips, a formation diagram appeared between Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    Yunyi glanced sideways, and saw the fluffy formation diagram in her hands, she was slightly taken aback, and soon smiled, "So, Xiaozhizhi, you know formations too?"


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the paper crane lying in his palm. While reaching out to poke the paper crane in his palm, he muttered to the paper crane, "Obviously I know how to form formations, but let me lead the way."


    It was as if the paper crane in her palm was like Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, and typed out the formation map, and the formation spread at a visible speed, and soon, a huge circle was formed.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed blue, and he scanned the surrounding area, and finally fixed his gaze on a stone not far away.


    The goal was determined, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the stone, Yunyi saw this, and immediately followed.


    The stone lay quietly on the ground, surrounded by a lot of weeds, and there was a small purple flower swaying in the weeds.


    Yun Yi looked around, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Isn''t there a murder case?"


    It doesn''t look like there is a murder case here.


    "The murder case a few days ago." Gu Zhiqi said, squatting down, reaching out to pull out the little purple flower.


    "Wait a minute, don''t pull that flower!" Gu Zhiqi''s hand had just landed on the small purple flower, when a delicate female voice sounded in his ear, with a tone of direct command.


    Hearing this voice, Yunyi frowned unhappily, and looked sideways, following the reputation.


    Then I saw six people, five of them were wearing ancient-style uniforms, with a knife pinned to their waists, and the leader was a girl in a red dress with a whip pinned around her waist, with arrogance and domineering written all over her brows. The one who spoke just now should be the girl in the red dress.


    Seeing the person who made the noise, the displeasure on Yunyi''s brows became even worse.


    Gu Zhiqi also heard the girl''s voice, but she ignored it and directly pulled up the purple flower by the roots with her bare hands, and then got up holding the purple flower.


    The girl in the red dress saw that Gu Zhiqi pulled the purple flower away, and she was furious, "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? I can''t tell you how to pull the flower!"


    While talking, the girl pulled out the whip pinned to her waist, and whipped it straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi stood up, there was the sound of breaking wind, and then a whip broke through the air and slammed straight towards her.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression was slightly cold, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a icy color fainted at the bottom of his eyes.


    Pinching the purple flower with one hand, wrapping strength in the other hand, directly grabbed the whip that was attacking her.


    Grabbing the whip, just as she was about to use more force to **** it away, there was an extra force on her waist, and then the whip in her grasp broke into two pieces.


    It was cut off by a knife, and the knife was thrown by Yun Yi.


    "Ah! My whip!" The owner of the whip screamed, pinching his own whip, looking at it with shock and heartache.


    Yun Yi held Gu Zhiqi''s waist, led the people to avoid the whip, and immediately let go of Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    Stepped back two steps to the side, looked down at Gu Zhiqi''s hand, saw that she was holding a section of whip, and asked, "Is your hand okay?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi casually dropped the whip in his hand, feeling a little out of sorts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Yunyi beauty makes a move

    Chapter 551 Yunyi beauty makes a move


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, looked at his waist, then at Yunyi''s right hand


    Just now, Yunyi seems to have grabbed her waist.


    She didn''t reject it, on the contrary, she found it very familiar.


    So, they really knew each other before, right?


    "How dare you break my whip! Go to hell!" The girl finally recovered from the resentment that the whip was broken, and looked at Gu Zhiqi and Yunyi with resentment.


    Then, he dropped the whip, pulled out a knife from the waist of a person standing beside him, and attacked the two of them.


    Looking at the girl who was attacking the two of them, Yunyi''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    "Kid, stand aside." Yun Yi said, turning into an afterimage, and swept towards the girl.


    The two fought against each other, and the girl only made one move, while Yun Yi had already made countless moves, anyway, she couldn''t see her movement clearly at all.


    But in an instant, the knife in the girl''s hand fell to the ground, and Yunyi grabbed the girl''s hair, and slammed her into a nearby tree.


    "Ah!" The girl screamed, then hugged her forehead, and looked at the person behind her with a stern look, "Why are you still standing there? Fuck me, kill these two bitches."


    "ah!"


    After the voice fell, the girl screamed again, only to see that Yunyi kicked the girl, and the girl fell to the ground.


    "Go away, or I''ll cut off her head directly." Yunyi stepped on the girl''s stomach, playing with the knife that had just cut off the girl''s whip, narrowing her beautiful eyes, looking at those people who were about to move.


    After speaking, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, on the contrary, his eyes were full of extreme fierceness and danger.


    Seeing this, those people were afraid that she would really kill the girl in the dress, so they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they all took a few steps back.


    "At a young age, my thoughts are very vicious." Yunyi stepped on the girl''s stomach, not letting her move, and looked down at the girl, "Why don''t sister teach you how to behave?"


    "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" The girl''s eyes were stained with pain, and she looked at Yunyi with hatred, wishing she could bite Yunyi.


    "How would I know, why don''t you tell me now?" Yun Yi said, and tapped the girl''s body twice to seal her acupuncture points, then squatted down, with slightly curved eyebrows, playing with a knife in her hand, Smiling and looking at the girl, "Come on, tell me, who are you?"


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of coldness and sternness.


    Facing Yunyi''s cold eyes, the girl''s eyes flickered with fear, but she still stiffened her neck and said to Yunyi, "I''m Qi Yuanyuan, and Mo Canglan, the deputy leader of the Medical Union, is my uncle."


    Yunyi listened, clicked his tongue lightly, and said regretfully, "It''s a pity, I haven''t heard of this person."


    As Yunyi said, she gently turned the knife in her hand, and made a gesture on Qi Yuanyuan''s face.


    "What are you doing?!" Qi Yuanyuan screamed, the cold touch fell on her face, which made her scalp tingle, for fear that Yun Yi''s slippery hand would draw a wound on her beautiful face.


    "What are you doing?" Yunyi said softly, and then continued leisurely, "Just now you called me a bitch, didn''t you? In my opinion, keeping this mouth is really an eyesore, so let''s cut off the tongue first."


    "No! Don''t! Uh..." Qi Yuanyuan said, fearing that Yunyi would really cut off her tongue, she immediately closed her lips tightly, and then shook her head frantically at Yunyi.


    "If you don''t want to have your tongue cut out, then let''s get rid of your hand. This hand almost hurt my child just now." Yunyi said, moving the knife to the back of Qi Yuanyuan''s hand, and the blade was facing the back of Qi Yuanyuan''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Yunyi: Sister is not usually like this

    Chapter 552 Yun Yi: Sister is not usually like this


    The cold touch came from the back of the hand, looking at the cold blade, Qi Yuanyuan''s scalp was numb, and cold sweat rose directly from her back, "No, no, I was wrong! I was wrong, please forgive me, I''m sorry , I apologize! Don''t **** my hand."


    As Qi Yuanyuan spoke, she burst into tears, her eyes filled with horror, and she frantically shook her head at Yunyi.


    With her hands useless, how can she still be a doctor and hold a scalpel.


    "You can''t lose your hands, so let''s keep your face." Yunyi said, moving the knife to Qi Yuanyuan''s face again.


    "No, don''t, woo woo, I was wrong! Don''t scratch my face, and I don''t want my hands to be crippled, woo woo..." Qi Yuanyuan burst into tears, her eyes filled with horror.


    Immediately afterwards, a smell of urine filled the air.


    Yunyi frowned her beautiful brows, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and she got up.


    When the girl saw this, the panic in her eyes lessened a little, and she looked at Yunyi with fear and resentment.


    Yun Yi lowered his eyes slightly to look at her, just happened to meet her resentful eyes, looked down at the girl from above, and suddenly smiled at her.


    It was obviously a coquettish smile, but in Qi Yuanyuan''s eyes, it seemed to be poisoned, and it was fatal to look at it.


    "Ah! Ah¡ª"


    The girl is holding her right hand and rolling on the ground.


    A broken finger and a **** knife fell on the ground.


    Yunyi grabbed the blood-stained knife lying on the ground, and the knife returned to her hand, "I will take one of your fingers first, and if you dare to look at me with the same eyes just now, just directly Eye digging."


    After speaking, Yunyi took out a tissue from his pocket, and slowly wiped the knife in his hand.


    After wiping, he turned the knife in his hand in a good mood, turned around slowly, and then met Gu Zhiqi''s slightly meaningful gaze.


    Yunyi just remembered that there was a child standing beside her.


    The movement of turning the knife paused, but she couldn''t control the strength. The knife made a small cut on Yunyi''s index finger, then slipped from her hand and fell directly to the ground.


    Yunyi didn''t have time to pay attention to the wound on her hand, but was just thinking about a question secretly, was it a little too cruel just now, and would it scare the children?


    "Cough, that, actually, my sister is not like this usually." Yun Yi felt that she needed to explain, for the child, she had to be a gentle, kind and caring big sister.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to Yunyi''s words, but just set his eyes on Yunyi''s hand, "Hand is injured."


    "Huh? Injured hand? Let me see." Yun Yi didn''t understand what Gu Zhiqi meant, thinking that Gu Zhiqi''s hand was injured.


    Walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, lowered his head to look at Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...your hand."


    Yunyi:?


    "It was your hand that got hurt." Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pointed to Yun Yi''s hand.


    After hearing this, Yunyi finally came to his senses, raised his injured hand, and took a look.


    Looking at the blood oozing from his finger, he didn''t take it to heart, he put his finger to his mouth, and opened his mouth to **** it.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi stopped him.


    "Take the medicine."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows, with a coquettish smile, "Why, do you care about me?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just took out the ointment given by Su Yunling from the storage bracelet, and handed it to Yunyi.


    Yunyi looked at the medicine that Gu Zhixi handed over, her brows twitched slightly, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "This medicine must be given to you by your brother."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    How did he become her brother?


    but¡­


    "How did you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Who did you learn your medical skills from?

    Chapter 553 Who did you learn your medical skills from?


    "Blind guessing." Yunyi''s expression returned to normal, and she said with a raised eyebrow. Then, she turned her wrist lightly, and there were four or five more ointments in her hand, which were exactly the same as the ointment lying in Gu Zhiqi''s palm.


    "I''ll use yours. Don''t use Su Yunling''s in the future, use your sister''s." Yunyi said, reaching out and taking the ointment lying in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and taking four or five sticks of ointment in her hand. The ointment was put into Gu Zhiqi''s hands with all his might.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Since you have your own, why use mine?


    Unaware of Gu Zhiqi''s inner doubts, Yun Yi had already unscrewed the cap of the ointment and daubed it on her fingers casually.


    While applying the medicine, he looked around, and found that the girl in red and the guards were gone, "Ah, they ran away."


    "People are also packed up, just run away." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently, then lowered his head and fiddled with the purple flower in his hand.


    "What kind of flower is this?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had been tinkering with that ugly little purple flower, Yun Yi was curious, so she asked casually.


    Gu Zhiqi carefully sorted the leaves of the little flower, and listened to Yunyi''s question, and casually replied, "The soul returns to the hometown."


    Yunyi listened, looked at the purple flower twice more, and whispered the name of the flower, "The soul returns to the hometown." Then he muttered in a low voice, "What a strange name, does this flower have any effect?"


    Not really wanting to explain, Gu Zhiqi directly pretended not to hear Yun Yi''s question, raised his eyes to look at Yun Yi and said, "Let''s go."


    Yunyi:?


    "Leaving? Aren''t you going to investigate a murder case?" After shopping around and picking a flower, I''m leaving now?


    Gu Zhiqi: "We need to investigate, but not here."


    "If you don''t check here, why are you here?" Yun Yi asked with a question mark, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Look for it." Gu Zhiqi raised the purple flower in his hand to Yunyi.


    "Is it? Is it related to the murder?" Yunyi''s eyes were stained with a bit of inquiry, and she looked up and down the slightly ugly purple flower.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Gu Zhixi was just perfunctory, and it seemed like he didn''t want to explain more.


    Yunyi could see that this kid would rather waste some talking and talk nonsense than explain a word, "Okay, then I''ll call the helicopter to pick us up."


    Yunyi said, and began to lower her hair to send out the message. After editing the message and sending it out, she found that there was no signal, and the message couldn''t be sent out at all.


    "There is no signal here." Yunyi muttered in a low voice, put away the phone, walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and said, "Let''s go, walk forward and see if there is a signal ahead."


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to fly out of the Yunwu Mountains directly with the flying technique, but thought that there should be a lot of wild herbs in the Yunwu Mountains, so he gave up the idea of ??using the flying technique, and continued to shuttle in the mountains and forests with Yunyi.


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to pick a few herbs from time to time, so Yunyi followed Gu Zhiqi calmly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi bent down to pick herbs again, Yunyi lazily leaned on a nearby tree, looked down at Gu Zhiqi slightly, and said in a loose tone, "Xiao Zhizhi, who did you learn your medical skills from?" ah?"


    "I haven''t studied it, so I don''t know how to do medicine." Gu Zhiqi answered casually while picking herbs.


    Yunyi:? ? ?


    Can you be more perfunctory?


    The corner of Yunyi''s mouth twitched lightly, and said with deep meaning, "I don''t know how to do medicine."


    Then he broke his fingers and told Gu Zhixi to count them one by one, "Pull Tang Yichen back from the gate of hell, heal Yun Yan''s internal injuries, and heal old Fu''s wounds, this...is he not good at medicine?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： someone else is here

    Chapter 554 Someone is here again


    Gu Zhiqi held the picked herbs in his hands, slowly got up, looked back at Yunyi and asked, "Where did you know all this?"


    Are these people sharing information?


    Yun Yi listened, and blinked at Gu Zhiqi lightly, with a pair of extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes, as if they could discharge electricity, "Guess."


    Gu Zhiqi just asked casually, and didn''t necessarily want to get an answer.


    Seeing that Yunyi didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask any more questions, but just walked forward.


    Seeing this, Yunyi clicked his tongue lightly, and followed up with Gu Zhiqi.


    If it was the past, even if Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask any more questions, Yunyi would take the initiative to explain, but today, Yunyi didn''t explain.


    There was a flirtatious smile on the corner of his mouth, and some deep meaning in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and leisurely followed behind Gu Zhiqi.


    The two walked through the woods for another ten minutes, and Yun Yi finally found the signal, "We found the signal, let''s wait here for the helicopter."


    Yunyi sent a message while talking.


    However, before the news was sent out, there was a slight sound of breaking wind in my ears.


    Yunyi''s eyes froze, she held the phone with one hand, and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s hand with the other.


    Before she could grab Gu Zhiqi''s hand, her hand was grabbed backwards, and immediately after, there was force in her hand.


    While Yunyi was being led away from the spot, a feathered arrow flew past the place where she was standing just now, and then, all the feathered arrows flew towards the two of them.


    Yun Yi and Gu Zhiqi both put up their defensive shields.


    Seeing that the feather arrow was blocked by the defensive cover, the person who released the feather arrow also stopped.


    As soon as the feather arrow stopped, people in uniforms rushed from all directions and surrounded the two of them.


    "You are so brave, you dare to hurt the members of our medical alliance in our territory." A majestic female voice sounded, and then, a white figure descended from the sky.


    Except for the different color of the clothes, the style of the clothes was not much different from those of the people who surrounded them. Those people were gray and white clothes, bordered by golden silk thread, and two very obvious dark orange flowers were embroidered on the neckline.


    The woman who descended from the sky was dressed in white. The neckline, cuffs, and corners of the garment were also outlined by gold trim. The gold trim on the neckline was decorated with three golden flowers, which were embroidered with gold silk thread.


    Yunyi took a step forward calmly, half-blocking Gu Zhiqi behind her, half-squinting her eyes at the woman in front of her.


    After the woman landed on the ground, she flicked her sleeves, put one hand behind her back, and the other in front of her body. She looked at Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi with deep eyes, "You two hurt my daughter?"


    With a vague smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, she raised her hand to brush her slightly curly long hair, pinching a strand of hair, while playing with it leisurely in her hand, looking at the woman in front of her with a careless expression. .


    "Your daughter?"


    "Sister, who is your daughter?"


    Before the woman could speak, Yunyi raised her hand and covered her mouth lightly, "Your daughter, isn''t it that arrogant and unreasonable little trash who is so good at martial arts, but still yelling at me?"


    The woman''s complexion suddenly changed when she heard Yun Yi''s words. She had a dark face, "Nonsense! My daughter is well-behaved and sensible, how can she be the arrogant and unreasonable one you said."


    "Hit my daughter, and talk nonsense, see if I don''t teach you a lesson." The woman said, pulling out a whip from her waist, flicking it in the air, and then twisting her wrist, the whip was like a swimming dragon, pointing straight at the cloud. Yi flew.


    Seeing this, Yunyi curled her lips into a smile, and a strange look flashed across her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： sisters waist is not waist

    Chapter 555 My sister''s waist is not a waist


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to grab the whip, he heard a cold and lazy voice in his ear, "Don''t touch the whip, it''s poisonous."


    Yun Yi paused for grabbing the whip, then quickly bent back, her soft waist directly bent into an N-shape, dodging the whip that was coming towards her.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi''s waist, which was so soft that it seemed to have no bones, and was silent for a while. Suddenly, a hot phrase on the Internet flashed in his mind, "Sister''s waist is not a waist, but the scimitar that kills Saburo".


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Yun Yi straightened up after dodging the whip, and took a few steps back abruptly, while spinning a small knife under her open palm.


    Although the palm was facing down, the knife spinning under the palm of the hand didn''t intend to fall down. Instead, following Yunyi''s movement of pushing the hand, it flew out with a "swish".


    The knife flew out and circled the whip several times. The blade cut across the whip countless times, but it didn''t cut a single hole.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi slightly raised his eyebrows. Compared with the little trash before, this old man is really smart.


    Seeing that the knife could not do anything with the whip, Yunyi raised his hand and recalled the knife.


    Seeing that the knife was about to return to Yunyi''s hand, Gu Zhiqi looked away from Yunyi''s waist, and then turned into an afterimage, and stopped Yunyi''s knife before Yunyi took it.


    Yunyi:?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who suddenly appeared in front of her, Yun Yi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. This movement is... Miying Kunpeng?


    "The knife is contaminated with poison." Gu Zhiqi said, holding the knife, turning it lightly in his hand, and then threw it to a tree beside him.


    The knife was stably inserted into the tree trunk, but there was a black circle spreading out where it was inserted.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi secretly hissed.


    This poison looks powerful.


    "Damn girl, how dare you spoil my good deeds." The woman saw Gu Zhiqi''s movements, her eyes were stained with a trace of sternness, she grabbed the whip, and lashed at Gu Zhiqi fiercely.


    "Sister, I''ll do this one?" Gu Zhiqi seemed to be unable to see the whip being whipped towards her, with a wanton and lazy smile in the corner of his mouth, looking back at Yunyi.


    Yun Yi was heartbroken by her elder sister''s call, subconsciously nodded, and before she had time to think about it, she looked at the whip that was about to hit Gu Zhiqi, and said immediately, "Be careful."


    At the same time, with a slight movement of his feet, he turned into an afterimage and moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    While wrapping her arms around Gu Zhiqi''s waist, she saw the flying whip being firmly held by Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Yunyi''s eyebrows jumped, and she hurriedly said, "Didn''t you say that the whip is poisonous? Why..."


    Before he finished speaking, his hands were empty, and the girl who was standing in front of him just now and was hugged by her waist disappeared.


    appeared in sight again, one meter away from her, holding the whip in his hand.


    "Sister, it''s not good to touch other people''s waist casually." The girl had a lazy smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyes were hazy and deep, making it difficult to see the emotions in her eyes.


    Yun Yi was taken aback for a moment, then she bent her brows and eyes, her peach-blossom eyes gleaming with infinite depth, "Then, sister apologizes to you?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and didn''t speak any more, but turned his gaze to the woman in white.


    The woman was still in shock that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t been tainted by the poison on her whip, and when she saw Gu Zhiqi looking over, she came back to her senses,


    Looking at the group of people standing around, he said coldly, "Why are you standing there?! Arrest these two sluts, life or death!"


    After the woman''s voice fell, she felt that her hand was empty, and when the woman realized it, her hand was already empty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： I dont care who you are

    Chapter 556 I don''t care who you are


    The whip was taken away, the woman''s pupils shrank, and her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi who took her whip away.


    However, before she could see whether the whip had reached her hand, she was kicked in the stomach.


    "ah!"


    "Boom!"


    The woman let out a scream, then flew out a distance of two or three meters, and finally smashed heavily on the three medical alliance disciples who hadn''t had time to move in the future.


    At the same time as the woman''s screams sounded, the medical alliance disciples who followed the woman reacted. They manipulated the weapons in their hands and attacked Yun Yi and Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi could deal with women, Yun Yi felt relieved to deal with those members of the Medical League.


    Gu Zhiqi held the woman''s whip in his hand, and walked towards the lifted woman step by step.


    It was not that there were no other people who shot at her, but after being rewarded with a whip by her, they all clutched their wounds corroded by poison and rolled away crying.


    Seeing this, the others didn''t dare to attack Gu Zhiqi, but surrounded Yunyi one by one.


    Seeing that the whip was snatched away, and the person who snatched her whip had no intention of being corrupted by her poison, and was about to walk up to her, the woman felt a little uneasy in her heart, and tried to calm herself down, with a calm face Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said, "You...you are not afraid of my poison."


    Gu Zhixi listened, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said casually, "I am invulnerable to all poisons, do you think it is a coincidence?"


    When the woman heard the words, her eyes flashed in disbelief.


    To be invulnerable to a hundred poisons, one must either be soaked in the potion of hundreds of rare and exotic herbs, or be a person who can survive after being attacked by a hundred poisons.


    Whether it is soaked in hundreds of medicines or invaded by hundreds of poisons, just collecting medicines and poisons is a big difficulty. It is almost impossible for such a person to exist, but now, how could she meet by such a coincidence? up?


    She didn''t believe it, but obviously, she couldn''t help it.


    Because of the poison on her whip, it really couldn''t hurt the girl in front of her.


    Gu Zhiqi leisurely played with the whip in his hand, smiled wickedly, looked at the woman, and said, "I like to whip people with poisonous whips so much, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    It seems to be asking, but it is an affirmative tone.


    When the woman heard this, her scalp tingled.


    "you dare!"


    The woman scolded sternly, but her heart began to panic.


    Although she has an antidote, she is not invulnerable to all poisons.


    If the whip really falls on the body, it will inevitably cause physical pain.


    "Dare or not, you will know if you try it." Gu Zhiqi said, gently tugging on the whip, as if to test the toughness of the whip.


    Seeing this, the woman subconsciously took two steps back, continued to keep her face cold, and pretended to be calm, "How dare you? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are."


    As the cold and lazy voice fell, the sound of breaking wind sounded.


    "Snapped!"


    "Ah! Ah¡ª"


    Accompanied by the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart, the woman''s screams also sounded.


    In the woods, not only the screams of women, but also the screams of other people, so the screams of women are not abrupt.


    "Snapped!"


    "ah-"


    Before the screams in front of him subsided, a whip fell on the woman again, and the woman screamed again.


    "Bitch! If you dare to hit me, my brother won''t let you go... Ah!" The woman said with pain in her voice, but before she finished speaking, there was another scream.


    Then, there was a series of screams, and I couldn''t say a word.


    It wasn''t until the woman was whipped that her body was covered in bruises, and Yun Yi also dealt with all the medical alliance disciples, that Gu Zhiqi stopped swinging the whip.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Want to know who I am?

    Chapter 557 Want to know who I am?


    The woman curled up together, moaning in pain, she couldn''t even scream loudly.


    The woman looked miserable. Gu Zhiqi looked at her like this, but his eyes were indifferent. He glanced at the woman lazily, and then he threw the whip in his hand, and it landed on the ground. on the ground.


    The woman shrank subconsciously when she heard the movement, put her head in her hands, and looked at Gu Zhiqi through her eyes through the crook of her arms.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi from under his arms, his eyes were full of resentment and resentment, then he gritted his teeth and spoke with pain and resentment in his voice, "You... who are you?"


    The woman looked around at the disciples who fell on the ground and wailed, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi and Yunyi who were unharmed, knowing that she could no longer confront them head-on.


    I can only write down this account first, and seek revenge against these two **** later.


    But you have to keep accounts, and you have to know the names of these two bitches.


    "Want to know who I am?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman lazily.


    The woman didn''t speak, but just stared at Gu Zhiqi, waiting for Gu Zhiqi to report her family name.


    "I am..." Gu Zhiqi paused as he spoke, his eyes were suddenly stained with a bit of playfulness and wantonness, under the gaze of the woman, he continued to smile lazily and said, "I don''t want to tell you."


    "..."


    There was a trace of anger in the bottom of the eyes, but it was quickly hidden by her.


    Lowering her eyes slightly, she began to think about how to get the name of this little bitch.


    Not knowing what was going on in the woman''s mind, Gu Zhiqi moved his fingers lightly, and a cluster of flames shot out from his fingertips.


    The woman shrank again when she saw this, and then quickly shrank her feet, for fear that Gu Zhiqi would directly burn her to death on the spot.


    Gu Zhiqi tossed the flames from his fingertips, onto the whip lying on the ground.


    The flames fell on the poisonous whip, and with a bang, the whip ignited.


    The woman suddenly widened her eyes, staring at the lit whip, "Whip! My whip!"


    As he spoke, he ignored the pain on his body, prostrated himself on the ground, and was about to put out the fire.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to touch it directly, so he pulled a handful of weeds from the side and slapped the flames fiercely.


    However, to no avail, the fire did not abate at all.


    Seeing this, the woman''s eyes were full of regret and despair.


    Her whip!


    It was a weapon made by a very famous refining machine that she paid a lot of money for. The poison on it was also the dozens of poisons that she spent a lot of energy and searched for four or five years before collecting dozens of poisons. A highly corrosive and poisonous substance tempered by a large amount of energy.


    That was the treasure she used to save her life.


    But now, gone, all gone.


    It was burned just like that.


    The woman thought about it, her eyes were stained with strong resentment, she raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and couldn''t help cursing, "Bitch! You''re so bad...ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, a knife was stabbed on the back of his hand.


    The knife pierced through the back of her hand, directly piercing her entire hand.


    "Keep your mouth clean. If you don''t, I can pull out your tongue for you." Yun Yi said, walking up to the woman and standing still.


    Yunyi''s face was still stained with a few drops of blood that didn''t come to be wiped off, but the bottom of her glistening eyes was stained with innocence, the corners of her mouth were slightly bent, her smile didn''t reach her eyes, her gaze fell directly on the woman .


    Looking at Yun Yi''s appearance, the woman subconsciously trembled slightly.


    These two **** are more terrifying than the other.


    With a faint smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, she squatted down in front of the woman, and then her bony fingers landed on the handle of the knife tied on the back of the woman''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： If you want revenge, you are always welcome

    Chapter 558 I want revenge, I''m waiting anytime


    Yunyi''s eyes kept falling on the woman. Under the woman''s terrified gaze, Yunyi pulled out the knife very gently.


    "ah-"


    Yunyi pulled out the knife too slowly, it was torture for the woman, she rolled her eyes in pain.


    Waiting for Yunyi to pull out the knife, he turned his gaze to the blood-stained knife, and asked the woman leisurely, "Does it hurt?"


    The charming and charming voice was tinged with a bit of softness, and it sounded a bit tender.


    The woman''s complexion was pale, and her forehead was already drenched with sweat. Hearing Yunyi''s words, she gritted her teeth and dared not say a word.


    "Do you have hatred in your heart?" Yunyi slightly bent her lips, with a charming smile hanging from the corner of her mouth, "Do you want to tear me apart?"


    The woman looked at Yun Yi''s appearance, her scalp felt a little numb, she just felt that the woman in front of her looked a little abnormal.


    "Do you want to know who I am?" Yunyi said with a smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at the woman.


    When the woman heard this, her expression flickered, she continued to lower her eyes, gritted her teeth and endured the pain, without saying a word.


    Yunyi turned the knife in his hand lightly, and gently compared the woman''s face with the knife, "I really want to know, right?"


    The woman looked at the knife that was about to stick to her face, and tilted her head back, neither saying she didn''t want to, nor did she dare to say she wanted to.


    "If you want to know, I can tell you." Yunyi continued leisurely, and as she spoke, she held the knife and patted the woman''s face with the side of the knife.


    Feeling the coldness coming from her face, the woman''s scalp was about to explode, her body stiffened, her eyes lowered slightly, her breathing slowed down, and she looked at the knife stuck to her face carefully, for fear that Yunyi would accidentally kill her. Shaved her face off.


    "Listen up." Yunyi casually opened her lips, "My name is Yunyi."


    "If you want revenge, just come to me, and I am always here."


    The woman listened to Yunyi''s words, secretly wrote down the name Yunyi, and at the same time recited it countless times in her heart, wishing to tear Yunyi into pieces just by silently chanting.


    "If you still want to know where I live, you can ask your leader." When the woman secretly memorized Yun Yi''s name, Yun Yi spoke again.


    Hearing Yunyi mention the leader, the woman subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Yunyi, "You...you know our leader?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not familiar with you." Yunyi said kindly, "So, don''t come to me for revenge just because you''re afraid."


    From the beginning to the end, Yun Yi acted as if she was afraid that the woman would not come to seek her revenge.


    The woman looked at Yunyi''s state and listened to her words, but felt a little uneasy.


    But soon, the resentment in his heart dissipated everything, and the hatred gradually swallowed up the remaining rationality, and he continued to recite the name Yunyi vigorously in his heart.


    Seeing this, Yunyi curled his lips slightly, and got up holding the knife.


    Twirled the knife lightly in his hand, turned around leisurely, and then saw Gu Zhiqi standing aside watching the play.


    Yunyi''s movement of turning the knife paused slightly, this time, he reacted in a timely manner, and did not let the knife scratch his hand, nor let the knife fall to the ground.


    Coughed lightly, and in front of Gu Zhiqi, he said to himself, "Really, why have my hands slipped all the time recently, and this knife slipped down and stabbed someone else''s hand, it''s too wrong."


    "However, this is really too coincidental, and it hits the target impartially." As he spoke, he raised his eyes to Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Xiao Zhizhi, don''t you think so? This fact is too coincidental." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： kunpeng

    Chapter 559 Movement Fascination Shadow Kunpeng


    Listening to Yun Yi''s words, Gu Zhiqi just slightly raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak, turned his head, and glanced pointedly at those people who were lying on the ground crying, fearing that they might not be able to get up.


    Seeing this, Yunyi pretended not to notice, coughed lightly, took out a tissue, and slowly wiped the knife in his hand.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the knife in her hand, and also remembered the knife she had stuck into the tree just now.


    Turn around and walk towards the knife.


    After Yun Yi finished wiping the knife, he saw Gu Zhiqi walking towards it, put away the wiped knife, and followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    Gu Zhiqi pinched the knife and looked at it for a while, then turned to look at Yunyi, "Do you still want this knife?"


    "This, can I still have it?" Yun Yi looked at the knife in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, a little bit hesitant to ask for it.


    However, this knife is made of extremely rare materials, and it is a set with her other pocket knives.


    Just throwing it away like this is somewhat distressing.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded his head lightly, then looked sideways at Yunyi, "However, wait until I eliminate the poison on it first."


    Gu Zhiqi also saw that the refining materials of this knife were precious and rare, so he wanted to help Yunyi eliminate the poison on it.


    Yunyi came with her, and she couldn''t let her take a knife in for nothing.


    Yunyi nodded immediately after hearing this, "Okay, then it will be troublesome."


    Gu Zhiqi put away the knife.


    Yunyi asked: "Do you still want to pick herbs?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head and stopped picking.


    "Then I contacted the helicopter." Yunyi said, took out her phone, and was about to send a message.


    "Is the plane heading back to Sencheng?" Gu Zhixi asked casually.


    "No, I let them land on the flat ground nearby, and I asked where they stopped." Yunyi said while lowering her head to edit the message.


    Not long after, a message came from over there.


    "Responded to the message. It''s not very far away, and I should be here soon." Yunyi said, and sent the location here.


    After sending the positioning, Yun Yi looked around, raised her finger to point in a certain direction, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s go there, it should be more open."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and walked towards the open space with Yunyi.


    As soon as the two left, the medical alliance disciples who had fallen to the ground supported each other and got up one after another.


    A disciple holding a knife, clutching his heart, walked up to the woman in white who had just taken the antidote and was meditating, looked at the woman, and said hesitantly, "Uncle Mo, they are gone, do you want to chase them? "


    Although the woman was closing her eyes and adjusting her breath, she could hear the movement around her. When she heard the disciple''s voice, her face twisted, "Chasing? Can you fight after chasing?"


    The disciple heard the words and stopped talking.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi and Yunyi hadn''t gone far, Yunyi remembered something, turned her head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "The movement technique you used just now was Miying Kunpeng, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and hummed lightly.


    "Who did you learn from?" Yunyi asked curiously.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked back at Yunyi and asked, "Who did you learn your body skills from?"


    "I remember you were..." Halfway through speaking, Yun Yi suddenly paused, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Have you asked Su Yunling this question?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi and didn''t say anything, which was acquiescence.


    "As he said, Kunpeng Yin is a family heritage of the Yun family, left by an ancestor named Yun Qian five hundred years ago." Inheritance, but the talent requirements for cultivating Kunpeng Yin are too high, for five hundred years, no one in the entire Yun family can practice except me and Su Yunling."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Where did you hear the name Junzhi?

    Chapter 560 Where did you hear the name Yunzhi?


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but just nodded slightly, without speaking.


    Cultivating Kunpengyin really requires extremely high talent, and most people really can''t practice it.


    "Now, it''s time for you to tell me where you learned your body skills?" Yunyi looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously.


    Judging from the child''s proficiency in mastering body skills, he should have been practicing for several years. He definitely didn''t practice after reading the mental skills given by Su Yunling, so it can be ruled out that he learned them from Su Yunling.


    However, Kunpeng Yin was indeed uploaded by the ancestors of the Yun family. It stands to reason that it would not be passed on.


    Could it be that this child is the child of the offshoot of the Yun family?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yunyi''s expression became subtle.


    "I created it myself." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    Yunyi:?


    Yun Yi was stunned for a moment, then fell silent for two seconds, then turned her head slightly to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Create yourself?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi fell silent.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked Gu Zhiqi again, "Do you have the mental method of practicing Kunpeng Yin?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then nodded.


    Seeing this, Yunyi frowned slightly, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Have you dealt with Angel''s people before? The one who dealt with them was... the name Junzhi."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "Where did you hear the name Yunzhi?"


    If she remembers correctly, in this world, she hasn''t told anyone the name Jun Zhi.


    "During the birthday party that day, you said it when you were drunk." After thinking for a while, Yun Yi explained again, "I heard about it from the fourth child."


    Actually, she knew about it through Su Yunling, but...


    In order to maintain Su Yunling''s favorability with the children, it''s better to throw the blame on Tang Yichen.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    The ancients did not deceive me. Drinking alcohol is easy to cause trouble.


    but¡­


    There is reason to suspect that the news of these people is shared in real time!


    How do you know everything?


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then shook his head at Yun Yi, "No."


    She had only dealt with Angel''s people once, and that was at the Sorialua base.


    And that shot did not confront Angel''s people head-on, nor did they use the name Junzhi, nor did they use other names.


    Yun Yi heard this, and frowned almost invisiblely, with a bit of solemnity between her brows, "Then how did Angel''s people know the name Yun Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    With a question mark on his head, he looked at Yunyi, "How do you say it?"


    "On the day of the birthday banquet, Su Yunling fought with Angel''s ancient warrior. When the ancient warrior saw Su Yunling using the matching ancient martial arts introduced by Kunpeng, he called him the name Yun Zhi." Yun Yi said, his eyes were also stained. It has a dignified look.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and fell silent.


    At present, it is basically certain that Gu Zhiqi from two years ago is her.


    So, maybe it was her from two years ago.


    "From now on, you can''t say that you are Yunzhi in front of other people, you know?" Yunyi looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously and said solemnly between her brows.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression and perfunctory tone, the corner of Yunyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and said with a little helplessness: "Angel is a huge organization, and the strength of its leader is also terrifying. I¡¯m also afraid that those people will stare at you.¡±


    The voice was very soft, and there was a bit of gentle coaxing in the tone.


    The charming and crisp voice was tinged with tenderness, like the gentle whisper of a seductive goblin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： With my sister, Xiao Zhizhi has never been someone else

    Chapter 561 With my sister, Xiao Zhizhi has never been someone else


    Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly, and he responded obediently, "Okay."


    Yun Yi listened, her eyes moved slightly, her lips curled up slightly, she looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and then raised her hand to gently rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "You''re so good."


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Silently stepped back two steps, the slightly obedient expression just now dissipated in an instant, becoming lazy and undisciplined, looking at Yunyi, "Sister, don''t rub other people''s heads casually."


    After hearing this, Yunyi slightly frowned, "My sister never rubs other people''s heads."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The corners of Yunyi''s lips were slightly curved, and she smiled like a goblin who specializes in seductively, "With my sister, Xiao Zhizhi has never been someone else."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person in front of him, a dazed look flickered in his eyes.


    This scene seems to have been similar.


    It seems that, a long time ago, someone told her that.


    It''s just... who is that guy?


    She forgot.


    In his mind, a figure vaguely appeared. Gu Zhixi tried hard to recall the memory covered by the thick fog, trying to clear the fog and catch the figure in the fog, but found that no matter how hard he tried to recall, he couldn''t catch it. Stay with that figure.


    Thinking about it, there was a tingling pain in my head.


    Gu Zhiqi staggered, raised his hand to support his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Yi walked up to Gu Zhiqi, raised her hand, and supported Gu Zhiqi through her sleeve, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi shook his head lightly, the tingling pain had dissipated.


    Like that figure, it was all fleeting, as if everything just now was just her fantasy.


    Seeing her like this, Yunyi''s eyes were clearly stained with disbelief, and she glanced at Gu Zhiqi, seeing that her expression was normal, the worry in her eyes had just dissipated a little, but she was still a little worried, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s really fine." Gu Zhiqi put down his hands, and looked up at Yun Yi.


    The two got a little closer, and Gu Zhiqi realized that Yun Yi was almost a head taller than her.


    This height is about to catch up with Su Yunling.


    A familiar clear fragrance lingered at the tip of his nose, and Gu Zhiqi was recalling where he had smelled this fragrance before, when a huge roar sounded in his ears.


    "Here we come." Yun Yi said, looking up at the sky.


    Compared to other places, this area is indeed empty, but the surrounding trees are too dense, and for the time being, only the sound of the helicopter can be heard, but the shadow of the plane cannot be seen.


    Yunyi flipped her wrist lightly, and there was an extra signal flare in her hand. She moved her hand and directly released the signal flare towards the sky.


    The roar was getting closer and closer, and finally hovered over Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi. After a while, a rope hung down from the helicopter.


    "Xiao Zhizhi, you go up first."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, grabbed the rope and climbed up first.


    **


    Depart from Yaoying Hotel at 9 am and return to Yaoying Hotel at 3 pm.


    After each of them went back to their room to rest for a while, Yun Yi took Gu Zhiqi to dinner.


    After dinner, the two went back to their rooms.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Gu Zhiqi took out the little purple flower called "Soul Returns to Hometown" from the storage bracelet.


    The soul returns to the hometown. The reason why it is called the soul returns to the hometown is because this flower can make the soul attach to the flower.


    I don¡¯t know which ancient book I read about the story of the soul returning to its hometown.


    According to the legend, there is a flower girl named Hua Yan, who likes to grow flowers since she was a child, and has planted many strange flowers.


    Hua Yan has a fianc¨¦ named Su, they are childhood sweethearts and have a very good relationship.


    Su promised Huayan, and married her after Huayan got married.


    It¡¯s just that, before Huayan and Ji, the border was in a hurry, the imperial court conscripted, and enlisted retroactively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Soul Returns Home——Bound Spirit Flower

    Chapter 562 Soul Returns Home¡ªBound Spirit Flower


    Let¡¯s leave here, fearing that there will be no return date, life and death are unknown.


    Although the two of them felt very reluctant, but the war was urgent, and as a man, the country was in trouble, and he was duty-bound to defend the country.


    The two promised each other that Huayan would wait for him if he came back alive.


    Su said, when the war is over, come and marry her.


    On the day of parting, Huayan folded a newly planted flower and gave it to Su, and asked Su to take the flower with her, thinking of it as a thought, you can take it out and have a look when you miss her.


    Su knew that the flower he was carrying would wither in a few days, but he couldn''t bear to refuse the beauty, so he took the flower and went to the battlefield.


    The strange thing is that the flower had no roots, and it was still lying in Su''s arms for several days, and the flower didn''t fade.


    Su was surprised in his heart, so he raised the flower well, took good care of it, and would take a look at it when he was free.


    Arrived at the border, Su planted the flower in the camp.


    Once the camp is moved, the flowers will be transplanted once.


    This battle lasted for four years, and the flower was transplanted countless times, and it is still alive and well.


    Seeing that the war is coming to an end, Su thought that both he and Hua could go back alive.


    But in the last battle, spies appeared in the army, and countless soldiers died tragically.


    Countless soldiers buried their bones in the battlefield, Su Ye died, and the flowers in his arms also withered that day.


    The army returned triumphantly, Huayan was full of joy waiting for her lover, but she only waited for the news of Su Su''s death, and she didn''t even see the bones.


    Hua Yan was very sad in her heart, and there were thousands of unbelievers in her heart, so she rushed to the border all night to find Su.


    Even if the person died, she would bring his bones back.


    There are too many people who died in the war, and there are bones everywhere, and it is impossible to find which one the bones traced.


    No birth trace was found, nor his bones.


    Hua Yan sat on the battlefield and cried loudly. She cried for a day and a night, and then she fainted from crying.


    When Huayan woke up, she found that she was in a sea of ??flowers, and the desolate battlefield turned into a sea of ??purple flowers overnight.


    In the sea of ??thousands of flowers, Huayan saw the souls of thousands of soldiers floating on it, including Su''s soul.


    The wind blew, the sea of ??flowers swayed, thousands of voices rang in my ears, Huayan heard their request, they wanted to go home.


    Since then, Huayan has become the porter of this battlefield, sending the flowers on the battlefield back to her hometown one by one.


    Thousands of soldiers return to their hometowns, and leaves fall to their roots.


    Since then, purple flower has been named.


    However, in the Xuanmen classics, there is another name for Soul Returning Hometown, which is Binding Linghua.


    As the name suggests, this flower will automatically bind the souls of people who die within 100 meters of it. If there is no one who knows how to release the soul, the bound soul will be released only after the flower fades.


    However, the flowering period of the Bound Spirit Flower is very long, not in four seasons or time periods, but in years.


    The spirit-binding flower that blooms the longest can last for a hundred years.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi just wanted to go to the place where Meng Xiao "died" to see if he could use formations to restore the scene of death, or explore the whereabouts of his soul.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this bound spirit flower.


    In this flower, there is indeed a soul trapped, or a living soul.


    However, it is still uncertain whether the soul belongs to Meng Xiao.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the flower, put it on the ground, made a few handprints, and hit the flower.


    Soon, a dazzling light appeared on the purple flower, and then, a phantom floated out from inside.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the phantom floating above the purple flower, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Who are you?" The phantom floating from the purple flowers looked at Gu Zhiqi vigilantly, and then asked tentatively, "Can you see me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： go see yourself first

    Chapter 563 Go and see yourself first


    Looking at the soul floating out of the flower, Gu Zhixi was silent, and heard the phantom asking again, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, and nodded under her gaze.


    "Can you really see me?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Xu Ying''s tone was filled with joy, and he spoke again in disbelief to confirm.


    No one could see her for so many days.


    She thought that she would live in this purple flower from now on.


    Unexpectedly, when she woke up, she came out of the flowers, and she was no longer in the forest of Yunwu Mountain, but in... a hotel?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to her question, but looked at the phantom and asked lazily, "What''s your name?"


    Xuying listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, the joy on his face subsided a little, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of vigilance, "You... who are you, why can you see me?"


    Being able to come out of the flower, she was indeed happy in her heart, but facing the person in front of her who could see her, she was wary.


    Who is she?


    Why can I see her?


    Is it the emissary of seduction?


    "Name?" Gu Zhiqi asked the name again, with a lazy tone.


    It sounds harmless, but when Xuying heard it, she felt a sense of oppression inexplicably, as if there was an invisible pressure pressing on her, she couldn''t help shivering, and the vigilance in her eyes became more intense. "who are you?"


    Could it be that after she said her name, her soul would be taken away?


    But, no, there are still many things to do.


    "You should know that if I can release you from the flower, I can take you back in." Gu Zhiqi''s eyes did not change, and he looked at the phantom lazily.


    Hearing this, Xu Ying immediately changed his face.


    Gu Zhiqi continued unhurriedly: "So, you''d better answer my question truthfully."


    Xu Ying trembled slightly when he heard it, and was silent for two or three seconds before speaking in a low voice, "I...my name is Meng Xiao."


    Gu Zhixi frowned slightly after hearing this, and his eyes were filled with deep thought.


    Seeing Gu Zhixi frowning, Meng Xiao subconsciously took a step back, and she found that every slight change in the expression of the person in front of her could make her feel frightened.


    Waiting a little further away from Gu Zhiqi, Meng Xiaocai looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked cautiously, "Am I already dead? Are you the messenger of ecstasy?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Meng Xiao thought she was acquiescing, her expression was not very good-looking, her eyes were stained with sadness, and she continued: "Before I take away my soul, can you please fulfill my wish? "


    Gu Zhiqi finally came back to his senses, and instead of answering Meng Xiao''s question, he looked at Meng Xiao and said with deep meaning, "There is a mirror in the bathroom, go and see yourself first, and tell me after you finish watching." Who are you?"


    Meng Xiao:?


    He frowned slightly, his eyes were stained with doubt, and he whispered for no reason, "Is it possible that I can still remember my name wrong."


    He said this on his mouth, but on his face, he was already floating towards the bathroom.


    "ah!"


    A few seconds later, there was a scream from the bathroom.


    Gu Zhiqi seemed to have expected it long ago, raised his eyebrows slightly, but his expression didn''t change much.


    Soon, Meng Xiao floated out of the bathroom, her long hair was messy, and her already pale face became even paler.


    Floating to Gu Zhiqi in dismay, looking at Gu Zhiqi tremblingly, "You, me, why... the person in the mirror is not me?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, looked at Meng Xiao and said, "Is there a possibility that the person in the mirror is you."


    Meng Xiao:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Fat Chirp upgrade; shes back

    Chapter 564 Feijiu upgrade; she is back


    The next day.


    Gu Zhiqi woke up early in the morning, not naturally, but woke up by Fei Jiu.


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Ü has been completed!"


    "Drip~ Your spiritual pet has been upgraded!"


    "The third-level function has been activated! The primary Yunjiu mall has been activated, and the primary teleportation function has been activated."


    A series of prompts sounded in his mind, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to wake up.


    Opened her eyes in a daze, the bottom of her bleary eyes was dyed with a faint hazy color, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a hidden panel floating in front of her.


    ¡¾Description of the new functions of the third-level spiritual pet:


    1. Mall function: You can buy and sell all items belonging to your own plane through the mall. The delivery space channel of the mall has been opened, and the seller can receive the goods after delivery. Similarly, the owner of the spiritual pet can ship through the mall


    2. Basic teleport function introduction:


    Teleport range: 200 meters


    Maximum teleportation number: 2


    Limited time: 1 time/month]


    Looking at the panel in front of him, Gu Zhixi''s eyes became more confused.


    This...waking up or not?


    Why did you suddenly reach level three?


    She remembered that she had just released the healing song the night before, and she still had to attract 10 million fans. She hasn''t let Fat Jiu drain her, how did she complete the task?


    Gu Zhiqi lay motionless on the bed, just staring sleepily at the panel in front of her, wondering for a while that she was dreaming.


    "Zhizhi, your smart pet is level three~" Fei Jiu happily circled in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Because it got water the night before, it fell asleep for more than a day.


    It didn''t wake up leisurely until just now, and when it woke up, it found that it was already level three!


    Fat Jiu''s cheerful voice completely awakened Gu Zhiqi, and his sleepy eyes were stained with clarity.


    "Did you help me drain?" Gu Zhiqi slowly got up from the bed, and waved away the phantom of the panel in front of him.


    Fat Jiu:?


    "Huh? What kind of flow?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...you didn''t drain?"


    Fat Jiu shook his head like a pendulum clock, "No wow."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    If there is no drainage...


    Is it so easy to attract 10 million fans?


    Or, there are many people in this plane?


    With a question mark on his head, Gu Zhiqi took the phone from the bedside table, clicked on the short video app and took a look.


    Because he wanted to attract fans, Gu Zhiqi chose a short video app with the largest number of users¡ªYunying App.


    After the video was released, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about it anymore, and he didn''t open this video app called Yunying afterwards. Today is the first time he opened it after the video was released.


    As soon as he opened the app, Gu Zhiqi found that the red dots for comments, private messages, and attention were all 99+.


    Not understanding what was going on, Gu Zhixi clicked on the homepage.


    Nickname: User 87050918888


    Follow: 0


    Fans: 20221011


    Looking at the number of fans, Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, and it was far more than ten million?


    After reading the homepage, Gu Zhiqi clicked on the video again, and then quickly clicked on the comment section.


    Looking at the first hot comment, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    As for why there are so many fans suddenly, Gu Zhiqi probably guessed a little bit.


    The first hot comment is a comment and repost by a user named Ningyue. There are countless floors under her comment.


    ¡¾Ningyue: She is back


    F1: I''m waiting for your update, but you''re here to watch videos of other young ladies/crying.gif


    F2: This is the first time I see Yueyue reposting other people''s videos, I must pay attention to it


    3rd Floor: Woohoo, it turns out that Yueyue is waiting for the whale to come back just like me


    4th Floor: Although I am not a fan of Jingluo, I want to be a fan of Yueyue fans!


    ¡­]


    There are countless floors below, but Gu Zhixi is a little confused, it seems wrong.


    They are waiting for the whale to fall, why follow her user 87050918888?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Whalefall fans

    Chapter 565 Whale Falling Fans


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look down at the comments. The second floor was commented and reposted by a user named Wuwang. There are still countless floors piled up under the comments.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Waiting for her


    F1: Two years have passed, and Huashen is still in love with Jingluo, just like I am still in love with Huashen


    F2: Fans please pay attention, the biggest rival in love is online again


    F3: Although I am a rival in love, I really love Jingluo QAQ


    ¡­]


    I didn¡¯t look any further, and continued to scroll through the comments below. On the third floor, there was a comment and forwarding by a man named Yuluo Chang¡¯an.


    ¡¾Yuluo Chang''an: Whalefall baby, Mama loves you! I''m finally waiting for you, ohh~


    F1: Changan Online


    F2: Anshen, please always pay attention to your gender, you are a man, you can''t be a fan!


    3rd Floor: I''m the only one who is curious, why are the three cv masters of Ningyue, Wuwang, and Chang''an all fans of Whale Luo, who is outside the circle?


    Floor 4: Upstairs, if you look back, you will know that there are not just three cv circle masters now! There are countless great gods in other circles behind!


    ¡­]


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi paused again.


    Except for the one named Wuwang, Ningyue and Yuluo Changan, Gu Zhiqi has seen both of them in novels.


    Ning Yue is the heroine''s vest in the dubbing circle, and Yuluo Chang''an is the heroine''s friend in the club.


    So, what''s going on here?


    Also, her nickname is obviously the user 87050918888, so why did she become a whale? !


    Gu Zhiqi felt that she could hardly stand the question marks all over her head.


    Full of curiosity and doubt, Gu Zhiqi continued to scroll down.


    On the fourth floor, an account called Yinmeng forwarded and commented on the three hearts.


    ¡¾Sound League:


    F1: Throw it! Why can you get so many likes with three hearts? /smile.gif


    F2: Because it is the official account of Yinmeng@1F


    3rd floor:! Lost, the official account of Yinmeng! I am blind, right? !


    Floor 4: Love me so much, Jing Luoluo, who was actually recognized by the Music League


    ¡­]


    The fifth floor forwarded and commented:


    ¡¾Did the whale fall back today: Daily question, did the whale fall back today?


    today! Whalefall is back! !


    Whales! quick! Come! Give it all to Grandpa! /hiss exhausted.gif


    F1: Fuck! Luoluozi is really back!


    F2: Fortunately, I didn¡¯t give up. Fortunately, I waited until you


    3rd Floor: Luo Luo Zi Chong Chong Chong


    F4: Luoluo, we are still there!


    ¡­]


    The sixth floor forwarded and commented:


    ¡¾Whale Meow: Shocked! The missing population whales come back out of the rivers and lakes! Hurry up, whales!


    F1: Whale No. 1 is in place, please prepare for No. 2


    Floor 3: Whale No. 2 is in place, please prepare for No. 3


    Floor 3: Whale No. 3 is in place, please prepare for No. 4


    ¡­]


    There are still seven, eight, ninety... dozens of floors, all of which are hot comments with thousands of likes. Gu Zhixi didn''t look any further, but quit the video software.


    After logging out of the account, Gu Zhiqi roughly sorted out the current situation.


    The current situation is that they seem to have mistook her for a person named Jingluo, so they forwarded it for her one after another.


    There are two reasons for the sudden increase in followers.


    1. People like Ningyue and Yuluo Chang''an who have a large number of fans help her retweet and attract traffic.


    Second, Jingluo''s fans also regarded her as Jingluo, and followed her one after another.


    That''s why she gained so many fans in just one day.


    So, shouldn''t she clarify?


    yes.


    Just do it, Gu Zhiqi reopened the Yunying App, clicked forward the video, and then began to edit the text.


    "Zhizhi, do you think there is a possibility that this whale is you?" In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu suddenly said this.


    Gu Zhiqi''s hand in editing the text paused, as if there was a possibility.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Its not Master Zhis style; Gu Yuluo calls

    Chapter 566 is not Master Zhi¡¯s style; Gu Yuluo calls


    After two seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi said to Feijiu, "Why don''t you check it out?"


    "I''ve checked, and based on the information I found on the Internet, this Jingluo is a very popular anchor, and is praised by netizens as a healing music girl."


    "Jingluo''s video account was created three years ago. In just one year, it used twelve videos and twelve piano live broadcasts to attract more than 50 million fans."


    "One day two years ago, Jingluo suddenly deleted all the videos, and the account was also canceled. I checked, and the reason for the cancellation seems to be..."


    "Well, the reason doesn''t need to be said." Gu Zhiqi interrupted Fei Jiu.


    It was a very long story to listen to. Gu Zhiqi said that she did not have the patience to listen to the story.


    As for whether she fell into a whale or not, it is actually not very important.


    Before the memory is really restored, let''s put it aside for a while.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was immersed in editing the text, Fei Jiu asked, "Zhizhi, do you still want to clarify?"


    "Whether it is or not, if it is clarified, it will always save a lot of follow-up trouble."


    It¡¯s useless to just guess. It¡¯s better to clarify before it¡¯s confirmed that she is a whale fall.


    If she really fell, it doesn''t really matter whether she clarifies or not, at most she loses a few fans.


    If not, then she is suspected of cheating on people''s popularity, and she might even bear the infamy of impersonating others, and I don''t know how much trouble she will cause.


    Fat Jiu heard the words and fell silent, "Yes."


    After reposting the video, Gu Zhiqi changed the user name consisting of a long string of numbers to ¡¾Earn enough money to retire¡¿.


    Looking at the newly changed nickname, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and nodded in satisfaction, it seemed like a nickname she would change.


    Master Zhi said that the nickname "Whale Fall" is obviously not her style.


    After finishing all this, Gu Zhiqi threw the phone aside, and was about to get up and go to the bathroom to wash up, when a woman with long hair fluttered in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person who suddenly floated in front of her, and said silently, "What''s the matter?"


    "When are we going to Yancheng?" Meng Xiao looked at Gu Zhiqi expectantly and asked.


    "Let''s go after dinner." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    After taking two steps, the phone rang.


    Gu Zhiqi took two steps back, glanced at the caller ID, it was Gu Yuluo calling.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Little girl, I''ve finished work early, I''ll wait for you at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, you come directly to find..."


    "I won''t go to Yunwu Mountain anymore." Gu Zhiqi interrupted Gu Yuluo''s words.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuluo was stunned.


    "I went back to Yancheng today." Gu Zhiqi didn''t say that she had been to Yunwu Mountain.


    Right now, according to what she knows about the members of the Gu family, they seem to care a little too much for her, treating her like a porcelain doll.


    She was a little overwhelmed.


    "Ah? Why didn''t you go all of a sudden?" Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, and before Gu Zhiqi could answer, he continued, "It''s fine if you don''t go, the Yunwu Mountain is extremely dangerous. I heard from Gu Mengyang that you are going to investigate Murder."


    "The murder case that can happen in Yunwu Mountain will hardly have any results. I wanted to persuade you to come. Since you have decided not to go, I will not persuade you."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just quietly listening to the phone.


    "What time is Feiyan City?" Gu Yuluo didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi would say anything, so when he finished, he asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Um?


    What time is it?


    Yun Yi said that she booked the flight, but she hasn''t told her what time the flight will be.


    The state is not good these days, so I will update it first, and wait for me to adjust for a few days first


    What I promised to make up before will be made up later, but it will take a few days


    I''m so sorry, it''s been delayed©¤©¤


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Calling her sister, calling me a good grandson?

    Chapter 567 Call her sister, call me a good grandson?


    Although I don''t know what time the flight ticket is, it doesn''t prevent Gu Zhiqi from making up a time, "We''re almost at the airport."


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Gu Yuluo was silent, and Meng Xiao, who was floating beside Gu Zhiqi, was also silent.


    Meng Xiao:?


    Is this the one who opened his eyes and said nonsense?


    After several seconds, Gu Yuluo said leisurely, "Alright, when you arrive in Yancheng, remember to report your safety."


    "good."


    After Gu Zhiqi hung up the phone, Meng Xiao immediately floated to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "You haven''t told me your identity yet."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Meng Xiao, slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked her, "Have you ever heard of a mysterious master?"


    Meng Xiao shook her head.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi wasn''t too surprised, and casually replied, "Then you can treat me as a fortune teller."


    Meng Xiao:?


    It turns out that such a career as a fortune teller really exists?


    Although she doesn''t quite believe it, the current situation seems to make her not believe it.


    Before she was alive, she believed in science, but the current situation is that she discovered that there is a soul after death, and someone can see her.


    Not knowing what Meng Xiao was thinking, after answering her question, Gu Zhiqi went into the bathroom to wash up.


    **


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened the door of the hotel room, Meng Xiao, who was floating behind her, began to tremble, and tremblingly said, "What a horrible breath."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly floated towards the hotel room, away from the door.


    Following Meng Xiao''s figure drifting away, the door was completely opened, and there was a person standing at the door.


    Looking at the person standing at the door, Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    No, did you go to the imperial capital?


    The person standing at the door was Su Yunling who was about to reach out to knock on the door of her room. The door was suddenly opened, which Su Yunling did not expect. She was a little stunned and stared at the person inside the door for about two seconds. look.


    "Beauty~nest bird~" Fat Chirp in his mind reacted faster than Gu Zhiqi, and directly turned into streamer, attaching to Su Yunling''s button.


    Su Yunling lowered his head, glanced at the buttons on the empty shirt, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    It seems that it is really all right.


    Put down the raised hand, took a step back, and turned his gaze back to Gu Zhiqi, with a smile on his lips, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Are you up? Going to eat?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling, did not speak immediately, and was silent for a few seconds before asking, "Didn''t you go back to the imperial capital?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "I''m back, but I''ll come here when I''m done with work."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, clicked his tongue lightly, leaned lazily by the door, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Sister Yunyi didn''t tell you, are we going to Yancheng today?"


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s address to Yunyi, remained silent, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression, "Sister Yunyi?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling, but didn''t speak.


    "But I''ve only met twice, so you''re so familiar?" Su Yunling''s mouth was already filled with a faint smile, but now it faded a little, looking straight at Gu Zhiqi, and continued to eat with some taste. He opened his mouth, "Call her sister, and call me a good grandson?"


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    After two seconds of silence, he made a lazy and perfunctory smile, and looked at Su Yunling with his eyebrows bent, "Brother."


    Although Su Yunling knew that this was an act of cuteness, it was indeed deceptive.


    Su Yunling clicked his tongue lightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, "Discuss something?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Say it."


    "We''ve known each other for more than a month, aren''t we strangers?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Replace the word Su Yunling with my good grandson

    Chapter 568 replaces the word Su Yunling with good grandson


    "Then, next time when you mention me in front of others, can you call me something like brother instead of the strange and alienated Su Yunling?" Su Yunling spoke in a discussing tone, with a good temper Facing Gu Zhixi, he said.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his expression flickered slightly, and instead of replying to Su Yunling''s words, he asked instead, "How do you know?"


    Su Yunling asked: "Know what?"


    "Your name when you are mentioned in front of others? For example, in front of Sister Yunyi?" Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling, his deep and hazy eyes were more meaningful than before, It was already hard to see through, but now, it is even more difficult to see through.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked in a calm manner, "Isn''t that what you always call in front of Tang Yichen and Yunyi?"


    Tang Yichen told him about the child calling him by his name after the banquet that day.


    At that time, Su Yunling didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, in Su Yunling''s view, Gu Zhiqi''s temperament is down to the bone, and it may take a long time to really get to know her well.


    Early this morning, Yunyi showed off to Su Yunling.


    Showing off that Gu Zhiqi called her sister, and said that Gu Zhiqi only wanted to be his grandfather.


    Although Su Yunling was speechless, she had no other feelings.


    But, just now, what did he hear?


    This kid called Yunyi "Sister" in front of him?


    Mingming called Yun Yi by his full name.


    How to get to Yunyi...


    So, there is nothing wrong with the saying that there is no harm without comparison.


    In his heart, there was indeed some imbalance.


    Obviously, he met the kid first, and Yunyi only met the kid twice.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s rhetorical question, Gu Zhiqi was silent for several seconds, and then asked, "Are all your news shared?"


    Why, she felt, it didn''t take long for several people to know what one person knew?


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Why do you ask that?"


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, wrung his fingers, and told Su Yun to listen in detail one by one, "The three of you know about the things that happened earlier, right?"


    "Sister Yunyi also knows about Tang Yichen''s treatment, Yunyan''s medicine, and Fu Xiyan''s treatment." Speaking of this, she raised her eyes to Su Yunling, "Now, I call you in front of Tang Yichen and Sister Yunyi. Do you know your full name?"


    Su Yunling was silent for two seconds, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and answered one by one, "The old thing is completely a coincidence. There were indeed three people who knew that day. At present, Yun Miao may also know, but it shouldn''t be. There will be a fifth."


    "As for your medical skills, it''s indeed news sharing. Tang Yichen talked about it in our small group. Yunyi will know about it. It''s not surprising."


    "As for the full name, only Tang Yichen and Yunyi would be so bored to share this kind of news with me."


    Fu Xiyan, Yun Sen and others all know Gu Zhiqi, so they won''t be so bored to chat with him about children calling him by his full name.


    After answering all the questions, Su Yunling changed the subject again, "So, what is the discussion?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were tinged with wanton playfulness, and the bottom of his eyes was tinged with a sly smile, looking back at Su Yunling, "Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely replace the word Su Yunling with my good grandson."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    It is better not to discuss.


    "So, do you want to ask Master Zhi to come and listen?"


    To be honest, other people¡¯s name Zhiye is not as good as Su Yunling¡¯s.


    "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： young age, what hobbies

    Chapter 569 Young age, what hobby


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, and after a while, he chuckled, looked at Gu Zhixi angrily and said, "You are young, what are your hobbies?"


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t call Master Zhi, Gu Zhiqi felt somewhat regretful.


    "Let''s go, go eat." Su Yunling said, raising her hand to rub Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Feeling Su Yunling''s claws, Gu Zhiqi immediately took two steps back.


    "Master Zhi."


    A deep and pleasant voice rang in his ears, causing Gu Zhiqi''s movements to pause slightly.


    Then, there was an extra claw on the head.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Careless.


    "Is everything packed? Go to the airport directly after dinner?" After successfully rubbing Gu Zhiqi''s head, Su Yunling withdrew her hand contentedly.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to nod, when he suddenly remembered that there seemed to be another soul in the room, "There is something else."


    As he spoke, he returned to the room, searched the room for a few seconds, and finally saw the shivering Apiao in the corner.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi looked at the Piao, and said.


    "He...he, I''m afraid, his breath is too scary." Meng Xiao said tremblingly, then hugged herself tightly, and continued to curl up.


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after hearing the words.


    Indeed, some people with great luck do not allow Yin objects with too much Yin Qi to get close to them.


    "Go back and stay in the flower." Gu Zhiqi said, and took out the soul back to his hometown.


    "After I go in, can I come out again? Will it be the same as before..."


    The latter words came abruptly, because Gu Zhiqi thought she talked too much, so he put them into the flowers.


    After collecting, Gu Zhiqi sealed her senses and threw the flowers into the bracelet.


    **


    "Where''s Sister Yunyi?" After breakfast was finished and everyone boarded the car, Gu Zhiqi realized belatedly, as if he hadn''t seen Yunyi since he woke up in the morning.


    "She''s not going to Yancheng anymore, she still has things to do."


    It was time for the various branches of the Changying Army to strengthen their formations. These days, she has been busy with this matter.


    Actually, Yunyi came to Sencheng with a mission, she came to strengthen the formation of the Changying Army branch in Sencheng.


    Yunwu Mountain is dangerous, and there are many formations, don''t worry if Gu Zhiqi enters the mountain alone, Yunyi will follow Gu Zhiqi into the mountain together.


    Earlier, she wanted to follow Gu Zhiqi to Yancheng, also to strengthen the formation there.


    However, Su Yunling woke up, and he happened to be going to Yancheng, so there was no need for her in Yancheng.


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    The journey from Yaoying Hotel to the airport is quite long, at some point, Su Yunling turned out the script and read it, and Gu Zhiqi also bowed his head and typed on the phone, mending the heart he got from Su Yunling Law.


    Fei Jiu has already been upgraded to level 3, and it takes 9 billion to enter the trigger state of level 4 tasks. Gu Zhiqi''s current assets combined are not enough.


    So, still have to work hard to make money.


    These mental methods are not like Fu Xiyan''s mental methods.


    Fu Xiyan''s mental method is the ninth-level mental method, which is a bit difficult to repair, but these mental methods are basically not difficult.


    No need to think, just look at the previous sentence, and you can immediately complete the next sentence.


    As he continued to make up, Gu Zhixi remembered one thing and threw it to Fei Jiu. It seems that the mentality of letting him do the matching has not yet produced a matching result.


    So, I quit the file editing software and clicked on WeChat.


    Just about to send a message to Fei Jiu, Fei Jiu sent a message first.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, look at Yunying App¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: No one seems to believe your clarification! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Whale fall fans

    Chapter 570 Whale Falling Fans


    Looking at the message sent by Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi''s typing hands paused.


    Instead of looking at the Yunying App in a hurry, he sent a message to Feijiu first.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Those psychological matching results? ¡¿


    Not long after the message was sent, Fei Jiu replied.


    ¡¾Number 1: The project is so big that it¡¯s a big duck, let Jiu Zai delay for two days~¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Yinjia just got into the water the night before, and wants to rest §Õ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Just to remind you, there is no rush¡¿


    Fat Jiu looked at the message from Gu Zhiqi, and was moved by Zhizhi''s thoughtfulness one second ago, and received another message from Gu Zhiqi the next second.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Anyway, the money I earn doesn¡¯t go into my pocket¡¿


    Fat Jiu "..."


    Sure enough, love will disappear.


    ¹¾~


    ¡¾Zhizhi: At least one must be matched within three days¡¿


    Actually, as far as Fei Jiu is concerned, it only takes a few seconds to match a kung fu.


    But Gu Zhiqi couldn''t give out all the exercises at once. If the time is too short, it will be somewhat suspicious.


    It''s not that they doubt her ability, but I''m afraid they will doubt her professionalism.


    If they feel that the speed of performing the exercises is too fast, which makes them feel uneasy, or makes them think that she is too weak, and they don''t use other methods to make up for her, wouldn''t they lose a way of making money?


    ¡¾First 9th: OK¡¿


    After reading Feijiu''s reply, he directly quit WeChat.


    Recalling what Fei Jiu said just now that Jingluo fans didn''t believe her clarification, Gu Zhixi clicked on the Yunying App and took a look.


    This time, I clicked into the video and found that the hot reviews have changed.


    The first one is the one she clarified and reposted, and there are thousands of floors piled up under the comments.


    ¡¾Retirement after getting rich: It¡¯s not a whale falling, please cancel it if you make a mistake


    F1: If I don¡¯t change my nickname, I¡¯ll believe in your evil/dog head.gif


    F2: Yes, yes, you are not Whale/Gif.gif


    F3: Laughing dead, I have reason to suspect that Jingluo changed the number just for retirement


    F4: Whales who don¡¯t know that this woman wants to retire every day?


    5th Floor:


    Whalefall: Secretly change the number for retirement


    Whales: Check it out! The whale has changed its number!


    Whale Fall: A group of six-year-olds! I''m afraid that the whole network will not know that I have changed my number, right?


    F6: Laughed to death @5F, I think you''ve got the truth


    ¡­]


    The floors below are still increasing, and the floors in front are basically disbelieving. Gradually, other voices appeared in the floors, but they were quickly denied by a large number of whales.


    Why did they deny it?


    Gu Zhiqi probably flipped through it, the biggest reason seems to be because she changed her nickname?


    There are other reasons mentioned by a small number of people, which are related to the healing effect.


    It is said that people with insomnia can sleep well after listening to her music, and people with nightmares can have no dreams after listening to it...


    Gu Zhiqi looked at these comments and clicked his tongue lightly.


    Fat Jiu said that she might be the whale falling. Before, the possibility was 60%, but now, the possibility is 80%.


    However, regardless of whether she is a whale or not, hiding the trouble is solved.


    Didn''t read the floor comments again, but flipped through other comments.


    The hot comment floor has also changed.


    The hot comments on the second floor have become unfounded.


    The third floor of the hot comment is Ning Yue, the fourth floor of the hot comment is a user named Mu Han, the fifth hot comment is Changan Yuluo, and the sixth hot comment is Yinmeng.


    There are still a lot of hot comments in the back, all of which are thousands of likes. Gu Zhixi didn''t read them one by one, but just clicked on Wuwang''s homepage.


    It must not be easy for this person to become the number one in the hot reviews.


    Wuwang''s homepage just popped up, and a message popped up on the top of the screen.


    Gu Zhiqi originally planned to ignore it directly, but then another message popped up. Gu Zhiqi took a look and didn''t control her hand.


    Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, someone transfers the money.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Teacher Wen: What is your number?

    Chapter 571 Teacher Wen: Your number?


    Looking at the transfer received by her, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds before turning his attention to the remarks.


    Ms. Wen?


    Since she became a friend, this teacher surnamed Wen doesn''t seem to have sent her a message. Why did she suddenly send a message to her today?


    Before the transfer, a message was sent, a message with no beginning and no end.


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Is this your number? ¡¿


    Looking at the news, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and replied with a question mark.


    ¡¾Xiaoqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Picture¡¿


    As soon as the question mark was sent, Teacher Wen sent a screenshot, which was her homepage on Yunying.


    The picture was just sent, followed by a video.


    Gu Zhixi blindly guessed that this Teacher Wen wanted to ask her if the person in the video was her, but the video was never sent out, so he chose to post a screenshot.


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: It''s me¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Yes¡¿


    Teacher Wen hummed, and then there was no news.


    So, I sent her a red envelope of 8888 just to ask if this video account belongs to her?


    Just when Gu Zhixi was puzzled, an extra message appeared in the dialog box.


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Can you spare some time recently? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: Not recently¡¿


    There was silence for a few seconds, and another message came.


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: What about November 11? ¡¿


    November 11?


    so long?


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: No arrangements for now¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: On November 11th, your brother and sister will have a tour in Haicheng, and I want to invite you to be a guest. Are you free? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Who are the brothers and sisters?


    Silent for two seconds, I thought about it carefully, and then I carefully checked the original owner''s memory. Except for the memory of Tang Shu''an, the senior brother after she transmigrated, I didn''t seem to find any information about other senior brothers or sisters.


    And Tang Shuan...


    It seems to be following the scientific research route, and there will be no such thing as a tour.


    I really don''t know, so I can only ask Teacher Wen.


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: Who is my brother and sister? ¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: ¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Are you still losing your memory? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This...how does it seem that the whole world knows about her amnesia?


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and pulled out what he had said to fool people before.


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: Well, I lost my memory again more than a month ago¡¿


    The message was sent out, but Mr. Wen didn''t send a message for a long time.


    About half a minute later, two business cards, a link, and a message were sent.


    ¡¾Mr. Wen: Their public information is in the link. As for the others, you can add them and chat with them to understand¡¿


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Wen: This year¡¯s grade assessment time is coming, prepare well¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: What assessment? What do I need to prepare? ¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: ...Musician level assessment¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message sent by Teacher Wen, and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    So there are musicians in this world.


    She is familiar with the level assessment of musicians.


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: What level of musician was I before? ¡¿


    When the time comes, it¡¯s meaningless, just go up to a level.


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: SSS¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    No, what order is SSS?


    I¡¯ve never heard of such a grading method for musicians.


    Just ask if you don''t understand, Gu Zhiqi directly asked Teacher Wen.


    ¡¾Xiao Qi: How are musicians classified? ¡¿


    After the message was sent, Mr. Wen had been typing, and it took a long time to send a relatively long text.


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Judging by factors such as performance level, performance habits, memory of music, understanding of music, and comprehensive music knowledge in all aspects¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： The Vicious Female Supporting Script by the Senior Sister

    Chapter 572 The Vicious Female Supporting Script by the Senior Sister


    Looking at the message sent by Teacher Wen, Gu Zhiqi began to wonder whether the music teacher that Teacher Wen mentioned and the music teacher she mentioned were the same concept.


    ¡¾Mr. Wen: Your brother and sister have added you as friends, please pass it¡¿


    Before Gu Zhiqi could reply, Teacher Wen sent another message.


    ¡¾Mr. Wen: If you are free, you can come to the Imperial Capital to have a look. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Your brothers and sisters miss you very much¡¿


    ¡¾Xiaoqi: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Wen: Don¡¯t talk anymore, we¡¯re going to set up a stall¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Out of the stall?


    What stall is there?


    Although there were doubts in my heart, I didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, I replied directly with [OK], and then exited the chat box.


    Exited the chat box and found that she was indeed added as a friend. The friend application of the two stated that one was "little sister, I am your senior brother" and the other was "little sister, I am your second senior sister".


    Gu Zhiqi directly remarked the senior brother and the second senior sister respectively.


    Just after agreeing to the friend application, the two sent messages one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi slid slowly to the message reminder page, hesitating between replying to the message and mending his mind.


    While hesitating, he received two transfer reminders. Gu Zhixi didn''t even think about it, and decisively clicked on the private message box.


    After pocketing the money transfer, Gu Zhiqi silently glanced at his hand that opened the red envelope.


    Is this what it feels like to be out of control?


    ¡¾Elder Brother: Junior Sister~¡¿


    ¡¾Senior Brother: Ignore Senior Brother after accepting Senior Brother¡¯s red envelope? ¡¿


    ¡¾Big Brother: Sang Xin.gif¡¿


    Looking at the message from this unknown elder brother, Gu Zhixi typed a few words.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Hello Senior Brother¡¿


    After all, the money was collected, and this big brother didn''t want to admit it.


    After sending the message to the senior brother, Gu Zhixi exited the chat box and opened the chat box with the second senior sister.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: The teacher said, are you still losing your memory? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Is it because I don¡¯t remember everything before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Yes¡¿


    Not long after the news was sent, the second senior sister sent another message.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Then you don¡¯t remember me, do you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: I am your Second Senior Sister, named Yi Tingyu¡¿


    Easy to listen to the rain?


    This name looks familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, thought about it for a while, and then remembered.


    It seems to be a female supporting role, one of Fu Xiyan''s admirers, the persona is the white lotus who looks cold and gentle on the outside, but has a dark and scheming heart, and uses a vicious female supporting script.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds before sending a message to the other party.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Hello Second Senior Sister¡¿


    No matter what script she got, the senior sister who gave her red envelopes is a good senior sister.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Momotou.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Why am I losing my memory again? Was there any accident before? ¡¿


    First, I sent an emoticon pack of touching my head, and soon I sent an inquiry.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: There was a little accident¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Have you seen a doctor yet? Did you say why? Amnesia out of nowhere, or a head injury? ¡¿


    ¡¾Junior Junior Sister: I saw it, the doctor didn¡¯t know the reason, and I lost my memory for no reason¡¿


    Although the answer was a bit perfunctory, Gu Zhiqi answered all the questions asked by the other party.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: This is strange¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Is it possible that someone hypnotized you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: No Hypnosis¡¿


    Hypnosis is impossible to hypnotize, but it is possible to be sealed.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: This is strange¡¿


    While Gu Zhiqi was chatting with Yi Tingyu, a message popped up.


    It is not a general message reminder, but a transfer reminder!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Brother is also the villain camp

    Chapter 573 Brother is also a villain camp


    Gu Zhixi had quick eyes and quick hands, and clicked on it directly.


    Waited to open it, only to find that it was the transfer from the big brother.


    As for the transfer, there are several messages.


    Following her greeting, the elder brother also sent a greeting message.


    ¡¾Elder Brother: Hello Junior Sister¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest Brother: The teacher said you have lost your memory, do you also not remember me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest brother: Let me introduce myself, I am your dear elder brother Yi Tingfeng¡¿


    Looking at the name, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    Well, she also has the impression that this name is a male supporting role.


    Originally, he and Fu Xiyan were good friends, but because of his sister Yi Tingyu, he turned against Fu Xiyan in the end and belonged to the villain camp.


    Good guy, they are all from the villain camp. The three brothers and sisters all took the villain script.


    Gu Zhiqi began to wonder if Mr. Wen would also get the script from the villain camp.


    While thinking wildly, he continued to read the news behind Yi Tingfeng.


    ¡¾Brother: Let me tell you, we have known each other since you were five years old, and we have had a brother-sister relationship for twelve years¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest brother: With this relationship, no matter what, I can catch up with the relationship between your brother and sister and you. Although they are senior brothers and sisters, they are better than real brothers and sisters¡¿


    ¡­


    There is a long list of balabala behind it, all of which are past events that show the good relationship between the two.


    As he spoke, he seemed to realize that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t read his messages, and then began to ask.


    ¡¾Eldest Brother: Junior Sister, are you still there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest Brother: Junior Sister? ¡¿


    Following that, I posted several messages and ¡¾Little Junior Sister? ] I received the exact same message, but I sent a transfer without receiving a reply from Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi quickly read the previous news, and found that there were two more messages after the transfer message.


    ¡¾Eldest brother: I accepted my red envelope, but didn''t reply to my message¡¿


    ¡¾Big Brother: Sad.gif¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately sent him a message.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: . ¡¿


    Yi Tingfeng was amused to see that Gu Zhiqi finally replied to the message, and continued to chat with Gu Zhiqi.


    Next, Gu Zhiqi switched back and forth between the chat boxes of the two of them, replying to Yi Tingyu''s news for a while, and Yi Tingfeng''s news for a while, all the way to the airport.


    **


    Take off from Sencheng Airport at ten o''clock in the morning and land in Haicheng at one o''clock.


    After leaving the airport, there was a car to pick up Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi. The driver was none other than Tang Yichen.


    "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi!" Tang Yichen immediately greeted the two of them.


    Seeing Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, and Su Yunling was also a little surprised, "Why are you? Where''s Yunxin?"


    "Suddenly something happened to the Ancient Warrior Administration, Yun Xin passed by." Seeing that the two were seated, Tang Yichen started the car, and continued to say to the two, "It''s time for dinner, I''ll take you two to eat together."


    Su Yunling nodded slightly.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I heard that you went to Sencheng to investigate a murder case? What kind of murder case?" Tang Yichen was a man who didn''t have much time to talk, so he thought about what Yun Miao had said to him, so he asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    So, are their messages really shared?


    Silently turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling seemed to know the question in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and a tinge of innocence stained the bottom of his shining eyes, "I didn''t tell him that."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately interjected, "That''s right, that''s right, it wasn''t San Ge who said it, it was Yun Miao who said it."


    Tang Yichen sold Yun Miao directly.


    After Yun Miao''s analysis yesterday, Tang Yichen also felt that the third brother''s feelings for Gu Xiaoqi must be more than simply treating her like a child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Heartbeat

    Chapter 574 Heartbeat


    However, the third brother didn''t realize it himself, and Tang Yichen didn''t plan to intervene.


    One is that Gu Xiaoqi is really young.


    Another thing is that he is afraid of backfire.


    Still have to let the third brother realize it himself, otherwise, maybe, it will be the same as before, making the third brother feel even more that he has no affection for Gu Xiaoqi.


    What he can do now is probably to quietly serve as an assist.


    To be honest, Tang Yichen still hopes that Gu Xiaoqi and the third brother will get together.


    After all, the third brother is definitely the best of all the people he knows.


    Rich, powerful, good-looking, high in strength, good at cooking, and good to Gu Xiaoqi.


    If he was a woman, he would definitely not marry the third brother.


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Su Yunling leaned on the back seat, tilted her head slightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "How long will it take for this matter to be resolved?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Two or three days."


    "The matter in Yancheng is over, do you have time to go to the imperial capital?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then nodded slightly under Su Yunling''s gaze, "There should be."


    "Then, go to the imperial capital after the end?" Su Yunling asked, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    She still remembered that Su Yunling said earlier that she was asked to see his little injury.


    "Going to the imperial capital? Third brother, do you want Gu Xiaoqi to see a doctor for Brother Jin?" Tang Yichen listened to the conversation between the two, his eyes brightened slightly, his tone tinged with joy, and asked Su Yun what to say.


    "Seeing a doctor is one of them, and it''s also to take her to the headquarters of the Changying Army." Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen and replied hurriedly, then turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "It''s already the heart of the Changying Army." The law consultant is here, just to take you to have a look?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t see it or not.


    The main purpose of her being a spiritual consultant is to make money.


    **


    The car drove all the way to Shuying Pavilion, and the journey from the airport to Shuying Pavilion was about an hour.


    "Here we go, next..."


    "Keep your voice down." Su Yunling interrupted Tang Yichen before he finished speaking.


    Su Yunling''s voice was very soft and slow, Tang Yichen heard this, looked back, and found that the person beside Su Yunling was asleep, with his head resting on Su Yunling''s shoulder, sleeping peacefully and obediently.


    Tang Yichen clicked his tongue lightly. On weekdays, he rarely sees Gu Xiaoqi like this.


    "Let her sleep for a while." Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen, and said in a low voice, "Go and order the dishes first, and then send me a message when the dishes are served."


    Tang Yichen listened to it and gave an OK comparison.


    Before getting off the car, Tang Yichen looked back at Su Yunling, "Third brother, I don''t know what kind of food Gu Xiaoqi likes to eat."


    He knows what Su Yunling likes to eat, but Gu Xiaoqi, he only knows that she will order a sweet and sour pork ribs every time.


    "I''ll send you your mobile phone." Su Yunling whispered.


    Tang Yichen heard this, and responded, "Okay."


    Then got out of the car.


    After Tang Yichen got off the car, Su Yunling took out his mobile phone and sent Tang Yichen the names of some dishes. After sending the message, he turned his head slightly and looked at the person who was resting on his shoulder.


    From this angle, you can have a panoramic view of her sleeping face.


    This child is too beautiful, like a porcelain doll, she looks good when she is awake, and she is also beautiful when she is asleep.


    His gaze moved from Gu Zhiqi''s forehead to the tip of her nose, then to her face, and finally to her crimson lips.


    When his eyes touched her lips, Su Yunling''s heart jumped suddenly, and his breathing also became short of breath.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yunling quickly looked away, looked out the window, and then frowned severely.


    How is this going?


    Just now, he unexpectedly...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： he has distracting thoughts

    Chapter 575 He has distracting thoughts


    There was movement on the shoulder, Su Yunling looked away from the car window, and glanced sideways at the waking person.


    "Are you awake?" After the voice came out, Su Yunling realized that her throat was a little dry and her voice was a little hoarse than before.


    Gu Zhiqi woke up in a daze, with a quiet fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose, it smelled very good, wrapped in this fragrance, whether in a dream or outside the dream, he felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Gu Zhiqi lost his memory for a moment, and after a while, he turned his head slightly to look at Su Yunling.


    Facing Su Yunling''s gaze, he paused for a moment, then slowly moved his head away from Su Yunling''s shoulder, and glanced out of the car window, only to realize that he seemed to have arrived at the underground garage up.


    "Are you there?" Because she just woke up, there was still a trace of nasal sound in her voice, which sounded like she was acting like a baby.


    When meeting this child for the first time, Su Yunling knew that this child''s voice was nice.


    I have heard it countless times in the past, but today, it seems to be better than ever.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has distracting thoughts, or because her voice sounded too vague and obedient when she just woke up.


    Before Su Yun could speak out, Gu Zhiqi noticed that Tang Yichen in the driver''s seat had disappeared, "Where is Tang Yichen?"


    Looking at the sleepy and confused Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s throat rolled subconsciously.


    His eyes darkened slightly, and he moved away calmly, "Get out of the car first."


    As Su Yunling spoke, she raised her hand to open the door.


    After getting off the car, the two of them stopped talking.


    Su Yunling lowered his eyes slightly, and was silent all the way. Gu Zhiqi just woke up and was a little out of shape, so he didn''t notice Su Yunling''s abnormality, and the two went all the way to the private room.


    "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi, are you two here?" Tang Yichen saw the two of them, and immediately raised his hand to wave to them.


    Both of them nodded.


    Before the food was served, it seemed that it would take a while, so Su Yunling took out the tea set and sat aside to make tea.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen were chatting nonchalantly, while Gu Zhiqi was pinching his phone to mend his mind.


    Su Yunling put a cup of tea in front of Gu Zhiqi, "I''m asking you to be a counselor of the mind, but I don''t want you to mend the mind all the time, so don''t get tired."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the tea that Su Yunling put in front of her, and said casually, "I''m not tired."


    As he said this, he had already put down the phone.


    This Yundao tea tastes very good, it would be a pity not to taste it properly.


    Su Yunling wanted to say something more when the phone in his pocket rang.


    Seeing that it was Yun Yan''s call, Su Yunling probably guessed something, pressed the answer button, turned on the speakerphone and put it on the table, "Speak."


    "Master, the person who hired the murderer in the serial car accident case has been arrested, and the case has been cleared." Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, Yun Yan said immediately.


    Su Yunling unhurriedly handed Tang Yichen a cup of tea, and hummed lightly to Yun Yan, indicating that he was listening.


    Tang Yichen urged Yun Yan while reaching out for the tea, "Has the interrogation been clear? Who hired the murderer? Why did you want to kill Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Tang Yichen also knew about Gu Zhiqi''s car accident, and also knew that because of Gu Zhiqi, Chang Yingjun took over the case.


    However, I don''t know much about the details.


    Yunyan: "The murderer, Hu Shiyu, is Ms. Gu''s classmate. She hired someone to hit Ms. Gu because she suspected that Ms. Gu knew about her improper relationship with a man named Li Yiming."


    Tang Yichen was slightly taken aback when he heard this, "Li Yiming?"


    Why is this name so familiar?


    Have you heard it somewhere?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Car accident follow-up

    Chapter 576 Car Accident Follow-up


    "Li Yiming used to be the teaching director of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. Later, he was expelled from the No. 1 Middle School because of his misconduct and corporal punishment of students many times." Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Yun Yan also passed the information about Li Yiming he found. Talked to Tang Yichen about a little bit.


    Tang Yichen heard Li Yiming''s name in a low voice, and after he finished, he suddenly exclaimed, "Damn! I remembered!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Isn''t it the dog who bullied people under the banner of my master last time?"


    Tang Yichen knows too many people and has heard of too many names.


    If it was someone else''s name, after so long, he probably wouldn''t be able to remember it.


    But Li Yiming is different, the name Li Yiming was mentioned when Gu Zhiqi called him for the first time, and Tang Yichen couldn''t remember it even if he didn''t want to.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak again.


    "Hey? You just said that the two have an improper relationship, what kind of improper relationship?" Tang Yichen thought of what Yun Yan said just now, and asked curiously.


    "Hu Shiyu always thought that she was Li Yiming''s girlfriend, but she didn''t know that Li Yiming had a wife and children in the emperor." Yun Yan said without emotion.


    Because what Su Yunling meant was that no one involved should be let go.


    So when Hu Shiyu mentioned Li Yiming, Yun Yan checked him thoroughly.


    Although Li Yiming didn''t know about Hu Shiyu''s hiring of murderers, nor did he participate in it, but this Li Yiming has committed many other things.


    His crimes are no less than Hu Shiyu''s.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yun Yan''s words and remained silent.


    She had already guessed that the relationship between Hu Shiyu and Li Yiming was unusual, but she didn''t expect it to be this kind of relationship.


    That Li Yiming is thirty or forty years old, right?


    And Hu Shiyu... seems to be only eighteen.


    Tang Yichen listened to Yun Yan''s words, cursed directly, and then asked Yun Yan, "Who is this Li Yiming? Yun Yan, have you checked?"


    "Speaking of which, this Li Yiming is somewhat related to you, fourth master, he is your cousin."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Listening to Yun Yan''s words, Su Yunling''s eyes fell on Tang Yichen.


    Looked at by Su Yunling''s cool eyes, Tang Yichen''s back was also a little cool, "Although he and I may indeed be relatives, I don''t know him at all."


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Yun Yan didn''t continue this topic, but said to Su Yunling: "Master, according to what you said, Hu Shiyu and the two people who were hired were charged with intentionally hurting Chang Yingjun. High-level personnel are subject to the most severe sentence. Although Li Yiming did not participate, he committed a lot of things, and he probably won¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of his life. Look, are there any other requirements?"


    Su Yunling did not return to Yunyan immediately, but turned his attention to Gu Zhixi, "Is this result okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    It feels good to have someone help clean up the dregs.


    "That''s it." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she thought that there was another Ling Mufeng, and asked again, "That Ling Mufeng?"


    Yun Yan immediately replied, "Ling Mufeng has done a lot of bad things in private, and the charge of intentionally attacking the middle and high-level personnel of the Changying Army is enough for him to be imprisoned for several years."


    Su Yun listened and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you satisfied with this?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Although, even if Changying Army doesn''t shut down Ling Mufeng, he won''t be able to be proud for long, but it would be great if he can be locked up and no disgusting people will come out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： I can live at my brothers house

    Chapter 577 Can live in brother''s house


    After eating, the three of them went back to the Moon Bay villa area together.


    When the car was approaching Gu Mengyang''s villa, Tang Yichen asked Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, I remember you said last time that you are staying here temporarily, right?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Tang Yichen continued to ask: "Do you live with relatives and friends, or do you have a house here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My second brother''s house."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, his eyes moved.


    When the car arrived in front of Gu Mengyang''s villa, although the car stopped, but did not open the door, Tang Yichen looked back at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, you haven''t been to the third brother''s place yet, why don''t you Take you over there to have a look?"


    "Huh? What are you going to do?" Gu Zhiqi asked subconsciously.


    Su Yunling also looked up at Tang Yichen.


    Although, I don''t quite understand why Tang Yichen asked such a question, but faintly, Su Yunling hoped that Gu Zhiqi could go to him.


    His eyes darkened slightly, before Tang Yichen could answer Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said unhurriedly, "Recognize the door, come to Yancheng later, not only can I stay with you The second brother¡¯s house can also live in the elder brother¡¯s house.¡±


    Tang Yichen hadn''t thought of a reason yet. Hearing what Su Yunling said, he immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, you can live with the third brother. He lives alone in the third brother''s place all the year round. There are many vacant rooms."


    "Need not.


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished his refusal, Tang Yichen immediately opened his mouth and interrupted her refusal, "Do you know how happy it is to live with Third Brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Tang Yichen said to Gu Zhixi mysteriously, "Third brother is very picky, he only eats Shuyingge''s food or his own cooking on weekdays."


    As he spoke, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "You haven''t seen third brother''s cooking skills, have you?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    "Third Brother''s cooking skills are excellent, living with him, you can eat and drink~" Tang Yichen said to Gu Zhixi happily, with a hint of abduction in his tone.


    The reason why Tang Yichen followed Su Yunling all the year round was to eat and drink.


    Whenever I have free time, I just want to run to Su Yunling.


    Tang Yichen sighed more than once, why isn''t the third brother a girl?


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, tilted his head, squinted his eyes lazily, and looked at Su Yunling, "I don''t know, when is the next time my brother cooks?"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, Su Yunling knew what her plan was, raised her eyebrows lightly, "Why? Want to try the rice cooked by brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "Afternoon." Su Yunling said, looking at Tang Yichen, "Go to my place."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately started the car.


    Although Su Yunling is good at cooking, she doesn''t cook often.


    Tang Yichen wants to eat and drink, but he can''t always get it.


    But, it''s different now.


    Tang Yichen felt that in the future, as long as Gu Xiaoqi was moved out, he would definitely be able to eat and drink successfully.


    **


    The car soon arrived at Su Yunling''s residence, and Tang Yichen drove the car directly into the yard.


    After getting off the car, Tang Yichen began to introduce to Gu Zhiqi, "This is the third brother''s villa. Here, the old Fu''s house is on the left, and my house is on the right. There are also a few Fa Xiao who also bought a house in this area, but they don''t know what to do. Come here often, and let the third brother take you to see me when I have time in the future."


    Gu Zhiqi was not very interested in seeing the two of them, but he nodded perfunctorily.


    "I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you later." After finally tricking Gu Xiaoqi into the third brother''s villa, Tang Yichen said that before it was time to eat and drink, he would create a place for the two of them to be alone Chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Su Yunlings Abnormality

    Chapter 578 Su Yunling''s Abnormality


    After Tang Yichen left, Su Yunling brought Gu Zhiqi to the gate of the villa.


    Su Yunling stood by the door, pressed the combination lock, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "If you come to Yancheng in the future, if you don''t want to live in other places, you can come to my place."


    As the combination lock was unlocked, Su Yunling turned to look at Gu Zhiqi, and continued, "If I''m not at home, you can come here by yourself. The password is 831111."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Brother, is that so reassuring of me?"


    Although the door opened, Su Yunling didn''t go in immediately, but leaned against the door and looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "What are you worried about?"


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "Aren''t you afraid, I will vacate your house?"


    "If there is something you like, you can take it as you like." Su Yunling said to Gu Zhiqi with her eyebrows bent, and said, making a gesture of invitation to Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go in and see what you like. ? Brother who can¡¯t move can help you.¡±


    "..."


    He didn''t speak any more, and stepped into the room.


    Su Yunling closed the door, followed Gu Zhiqi, walked to the middle of the living room, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a slight smile on his lips, and asked, "Anyone interested?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, and looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned, smiled wantonly and playfully, looked at Su Yunling and said: "I''m looking at my brother, can I move?"


    "..."


    My heart skipped a beat, and for a moment, my heart panicked and became chaotic.


    Silent for two seconds, without changing his expression, he looked away as if nothing had happened, and changed the subject, "Let''s go, I''ll take you upstairs to see the room."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step forward and walked towards the stairs first.


    He has a calm expression on his face, but the panic and irritability in his heart have not been reduced by half.


    Before, it was not that the child had never said such things to him.


    But today, it seems to be particularly abnormal.


    Su Yunling walked towards the stairs somewhat absent-mindedly, and tripped over the steps when going upstairs.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, and gave Su Yunling a strange look.


    Tripped over the steps, Su Yunling came back to his senses.


    Suppressing the upset in his heart, he took Gu Zhiqi upstairs to look at the room.


    Gu Zhiqi actually wanted to come here to eat and drink, but in the end, he stayed there.


    **


    During lunch break, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Gu Mengyang.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Is Qiao Nan in Yancheng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: I want to meet her¡¿


    As soon as the news was sent out, Gu Mengyang replied immediately.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Why do you want to see her all of a sudden? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: You will know tomorrow¡¿


    Gu Zhixi was too lazy to explain, so he just replied such a message to perfunctory Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t ask any more questions, but asked another question.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Gu Yuluo said you came to Yancheng¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: After calculating the time, it should have arrived in Yancheng, right? Why don''t you call me? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up back to the villa]


    ¡¾Qiqi: Here we are, with friends, I won¡¯t go to your place anymore¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Male or female? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi "..."


    Looking at Gu Mengyang''s question, Gu Zhiqi fell silent for a moment.


    According to what she knew about Gu Mengyang, she definitely couldn''t say he was a man, so she chose to fool around.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: You can bring your friends to my villa, it¡¯s not safe for girls to live outside¡¿


    Gu Mengyang obviously believed that Gu Zhiqi''s friend was a woman.


    ¡¾Qiqi: It¡¯s others who are insecure¡¿


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    ¡¾Qiqi: Remember to ask Qiao Nan, if she is not free, just know her whereabouts are fine¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: OK¡¿


    After chatting with Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhixi remembered that Gu Yuluo seemed to have asked her to report her safety, so she opened her WeChat and reported her safety.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： The origin of evil jade

    Chapter 579 The origin of evil jade


    In the afternoon, Su Yunling really did the cooking, and Gu Zhiqi also ate the meal Su Yunling cooked himself.


    Tang Yichen''s words are not exaggerating at all, Su Yunling''s cooking skills are really excellent, much better than that of Shuyingge chef.


    Gu Zhiqi enjoyed it while eating, but regretted it after eating.


    After this meal, every meal after that, if the cooking skill of the cook is not as good as that of Su Yunling, I''m afraid I can''t help but compare it with today''s meal.


    Tang Yichen showed up on time for the meal. After the meal, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen went to a video conference, while Gu Zhiqi went back to the room.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen finished their meeting, it was already half past nine in the evening.


    Su Yunling held a glass of milk, stood outside Gu Zhiqi''s room and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to answer the door.


    "Did you go to bed so early?" Su Yunling muttered in a low voice, and then went downstairs with a cup.


    But Su Yunling thought that the person who fell asleep was not in the room at all.


    **


    Outside an apartment near Yancheng University stood a girl in black clothes, black trousers, a black peaked cap, and a black mask on her face.


    The girl stood at the door of the apartment, looked up at the house number, and after confirming the house number, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The sound insulation of the apartment is average. Standing at the door, you can hear the voice from the room, "Who is it?"


    The people in the room asked, but the girl at the door didn''t make a sound, just lowered her eyes slightly, and knocked on the door again.


    "click"


    The door opened, and a woman in a knitted sweater coat stood inside the door, looking at the person standing at the door with questioning eyes.


    Seeing the attire of the person standing at the door, the woman frowned, "You are..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw the girl raised her eyes, facing a pair of deep blue eyes, the woman was stunned for a moment, and soon, the bottom of her eyes became loose.


    Gu Zhixi suppressed the azure blue eyes, and looked the woman up and down.


    The woman''s luck is slightly purple, and she is already a person with a little luck, but a large part of this luck does not belong to her.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman in front of him coolly with a flash of cold light in his eyes, and said, "Go in."


    The woman was very obedient. Following the cold and pleasant voice, the woman moved away slowly and stiffly, allowing Gu Zhi to enter the room.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped into the room, did not go too far, stood not far from the door, his eyes were slightly cold, looking at the woman in front of him, "Your name is Wu Minfen?"


    "Yes." As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked, the woman replied in a dull and numb tone.


    "Zhou Qingyan is your daughter?"


    Gu Zhiqi came out so late to find out the origin of the evil jade worn by Zhou Qingyan.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to investigate Zhou Qingyan''s parents first, but she didn''t expect that, after a little investigation, she had someone to suspect.


    After seeing this woman, Gu Zhiqi was sure that the Xieyu was given to Zhou Qingyan by Wu Minfen.


    Wu Minfen: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Where did you get the jade pendant that absorbed other people''s luck?"


    This time, Wu Minfen didn''t answer Gu Zhiqi''s question immediately, but frowned, showing a very resistant look.


    Seeing Wu Minfen''s brows getting tighter and tighter, Gu Zhiqi narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly, the bottom of his eyes was dyed blue again, and met Wu Minfen''s gaze straightly, "Yu Pei, who gave it to you?"


    The frowning gradually loosened, and Wu Minfen continued to answer Gu Zhiqi''s question with a dull expression, "Yes... it was given by Brother Yang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Ask Lu Yao for help again

    Chapter 580 Ask Lu Yao for help again


    Seeing Wu Minfen''s mood calmed down, Gu Zhiqi once again retracted the blue eyes, and continued to ask, "Who is Brother Yang? What''s his full name? And what is his identity?"


    "Yang...Brother Yang is my savior." Speaking of Brother Yang, Wu Minfen''s dull and slack expression unexpectedly added a bit of sweetness, and even a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, "Full name, identity?"


    "He...his name is Qiu Yangzi, and he is from the Fengshui Alliance."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    Qiu Yangzi?


    Feng Shui alliance people?


    She seemed to have killed a member of the Feng Shui Alliance before, called... Qiu Mingzi?


    Qiu Yangzi, Qiu Mingzi?


    Could it be that this Qiu Yangzi is the elder brother that Qiu Mingzi spoke of?


    If it is true, it will be fun.


    There was a hint of interest in the bottom of his eyes, and he looked at Wu Minfen and continued to ask, "Who else has worn this jade pendant except you and Zhou Qingyan?"


    "No, no more."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his hand, and snapped his fingers in Wu Minfen''s ear.


    After the crisp finger snapping sound, Wu Minfen closed her eyes and passed out immediately.


    Seeing someone falling towards her, Gu Zhiqi immediately took two steps back, Wu Minfen''s whole body "boomed" and hit the ground heavily.


    Without looking at Wu Minfen again, Gu Zhiqi walked directly towards the door.


    After walking out of the apartment, he sent a message to Fei Jiu, asking Fei Jiu to erase his whereabouts.


    After sending the message to Fei Jiu, he clicked on Lu Yao''s contact information and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Broken branches: Are you there? ¡¿


    After the news was sent out, Lu Yao didn''t reply immediately. It wasn''t until he returned to Su Yunling''s villa that Lu Yao sent the message.


    Because Su Yunling told her the password of the villa, Gu Zhiqi did not open the window, and directly entered the password to enter the villa.


    The lights were not turned on in the villa, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to turn it on. Instead, he turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and walked directly towards the stairs.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, he received a message from Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: I''m here! I am here! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Sorry, I just saw the news¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, do you have anything to do with me? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi originally planned to go upstairs and reply to the message, but Lu Yao''s messages followed one after another, so Gu Zhiqi went upstairs while replying to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: I need your help with something¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, just speak up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken branches: need to set up an array, same as last time¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi explained in as short a way as possible.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Did someone take away his luck again? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhezhi: Well, it has something to do with what happened last time¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: I''m the right one to find this matter! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, wait a moment, I will ask my senior sister¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Trouble¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi had already reached the second floor. After sending this message, just as he was about to put away his phone, an extra hand appeared in front of him.


    Immediately afterwards, a hand was attached to his forehead, and while subconsciously tilting his head back, Gu Zhiqi immediately struck at the hand on his forehead.


    "It''s me." A deep and pleasant voice rang in his ears, and upon hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi immediately withdrew his hand.


    Eyes sideways, looking at the person who made the sound.


    Because the lights were not turned on, the light was a bit dim, but with the light from the phone, Gu Zhiqi could still see clearly the person who suddenly appeared beside him.


    Su Yunling put down the hand on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead without haste, and said softly, "Why don''t you look at the road? I almost bumped into it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and glanced in front of her through the light of her mobile phone. It turned out that in front of her was a rather large indoor potted plant. If she took two steps forward, she would bump into it.


    Calvin is gone, there are two more chapters to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Youre tempted, youre in love with this little girl

    Chapter 581 You are tempted, you are in love with a little girl


    Moved two steps to the side, then looked sideways at Su Yunling, "It''s so late, brother still hasn''t slept?"


    Su Yunling looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?" Then he asked, "Where did you go? It was late at night."


    Just knocked on the door for a long time, thought the child was asleep, but it turned out that there was no one in the room.


    "I did some private business." Gu Zhixi replied casually.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling knew that the child didn''t want to say more, and didn''t ask any more questions, but just read a sentence in a low voice, "What can''t be done during the day, it has to be at night." , then looked up at Gu Zhixi and said, "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his hand and shook his hand at Su Yunling, "Good night, brother."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the room.


    Su Yunling''s gaze kept on Gu Zhiqi, until Gu Zhiqi entered the room, and then said in a low voice, "Good night."


    "click"


    After the room door was closed, the corridor fell into silence again.


    Gu Zhiqi went back to his room to sleep, but Su Yunling did not.


    Slightly lowering his eyes, he continued to caress the ring on his finger, standing in the corridor for a long time without moving.


    There were too many distracting thoughts in my mind, and I couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. Someone''s figure always flashed in my mind from time to time. In desperation, I had to go out for a walk, and finally stopped here.


    He has been standing here for more than ten minutes.


    Originally, my heart, which was finally calmed down, seemed to be in a mess after seeing that child, and all my efforts seemed to be in vain.


    Although he doesn''t hate this feeling, and even has some vague expectations and joy, but this uncontrollable emotion makes him a little helpless and helpless.


    This is¡­ so abnormal.


    Looking down slightly, he leaned against the wall and pondered for a long time.


    Finally, Su Yunling still took out her mobile phone, found a person in the contact list, and sent a message there.


    ¡¾Ayun: Are you asleep yet? I want to ask you a few questions]


    ¡¾Madman:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: Yo, what else does Mr. Su not know, but I do? ¡¿


    The lunatic was obviously a little surprised when Su Yunling suddenly sent him a message.


    Su Yunling looked at the message sent by the lunatic, her typing hand paused, she deleted and typed, typed and deleted, and repeated several times, but the message was not sent.


    ¡¾Madman: Hesitating for so long? ¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: Could it be some unspeakable question? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: Psychological problems¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: Oh, you, Mr. Su, still have psychological problems, I have to listen carefully to this¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: It''s been a bit strange recently¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: To be specific, it¡¯s very strange to a child¡¿


    After that, Su Yunling directly switched to voice, and told the lunatic about the recent abnormal situation, as well as some thoughts that should not be had, and uncontrollable thoughts.


    Su Yunling''s voice was sent out, but the lunatic didn''t reply for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m still listening to those long speeches, or because of something else.


    About three minutes later, the madman sent a message.


    ¡¾Madman: Well, let me ask you a question first¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: How small is the child in your mouth? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: Seventeen¡¿


    ¡¾Madman:...¡¿


    After the madman sent a series of ellipsis, he sent a voice directly.


    "No, my third master, you..."


    "You don''t have any psychological problems at all."


    "You are tempted, you are in love with this little girl."


    Three speeches in a row, the first two, Su Yunling didn''t respond.


    Until the last voice was heard, Su Yunling was stunned.


    like?


    How could it be like?


    He obviously...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： beauty is weird today

    Chapter 582 Beauty is weird today


    ¡¾Ayun: Did you make a mistake, she...is still a child¡¿


    Su Yunling still couldn''t believe it.


    How could he be tempted, or to a little girl?


    ¡¾Madman: I can tell you responsibly that you are tempted¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: The little girl is indeed underage, but you are not old either¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: Fu Xiyan, do you know? That dog is one year older than you, doesn''t he have a seventeen-year-old daughter-in-law? What are you doing?]


    The lunatic''s messages came in one after another, but Su Yunling didn''t reply.


    Originally, my heart was so chaotic that I couldn''t sleep, but now, I couldn''t sleep even more.


    **


    The next day.


    When Gu Zhi got up, the villa was empty and there was no one there.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Su Yunling sent her a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Are you up yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I have to go out beforehand¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: There are steamed buns and porridge in the kitchen, they should still be hot, eat before going out¡¿


    Su Yunling knew that Gu Zhiqi was going to find Gu Mengyang today.


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yun''s message, he received a call from Gu Mengyang, saying that Qiao Nan would go to the company at 11:00 noon.


    Glancing at the time, it''s nine o''clock, and it''s still early.


    As soon as I sat down at the dinner table, I received a message from Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, my senior sister said she will come too¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: However, the senior sister is not in Yancheng, and she will not be able to return to Yancheng until after ten o''clock or tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: According to your time¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Okay, then my senior sister and I will come to you at noon tomorrow, do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾Break branch: line¡¿


    After finishing chatting with Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi threw his phone aside and began to concentrate on cooking.


    After taking two bites, he raised his head.


    He tilted his head slightly, glanced at the camera installed in the living room from a distance, glanced at it hastily, then retracted his gaze, and continued to bury his head in eating.


    After breakfast and clearing away the bowls and chopsticks, it''s already half past ten.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to go out, but just as he was going out, he received a message from Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Zhizhi, I woke up early this morning and felt that the beauty was weird today¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Touch your chin.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi casually typed a question mark, then exited the chat box, and clicked on the car-hailing app.


    Before the car was scheduled, a familiar voice came from my ear.


    "Gu Xiaoqi!"


    Tang Yichen drove the car and parked it at the entrance of Su Yunling''s villa, then stretched out his arms and waved them continuously at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Are you going out? Just drop by, I''ll see you off."


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the side of the car, didn''t get in the car immediately, but raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Yichen, "You didn''t even ask me where I was going, so you knew I was on the way?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter where you go, I will definitely go along." Tang Yichen immediately said to Gu Zhixi.


    It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go along the way, if the third brother lets you go along the way, then you must go along the way.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Tang Yichen saw Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, and continued, "I''ll just go for a drive, it''s the same everywhere, I''ll just go for a drive wherever you go."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    There was silence for two seconds, and finally, he opened the door and got in the car.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Yichen asked while pointing at the navigation tablet.


    "Mengyang Entertainment."


    After getting in the car and sitting down, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone and continued to read the message from Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Number 1: The beauty didn¡¯t go out at all¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: He peeks at you having breakfast on the computer in the study¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： The beauty is avoiding you; arrive at Mengyang Entertainment

    Chapter 583 The beauty is hiding from you; Arriving at Mengyang Entertainment


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Fei Jiu, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Didn''t you say you have something to go out?


    When Gu Zhiqi was puzzled, Fei Jiu sent another message.


    ¡¾Number 1: Seeing you go, the beauty came out of the study! ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: I suspect that the beauty is hiding from you¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Tell me honestly, did you two have a conflict when I was not online? ¡¿


    Fat Jiu sent three messages in a row, Gu Zhixi was silent after seeing these messages.


    If Su Yunling hadn''t sent her a message in the morning, Gu Zhiqi would probably have the same thoughts as Fei Jiu, thinking that Su Yunling was hiding from her.


    However, I sent her another message and made her breakfast again.


    It should not be hiding.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: There is no conflict¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Really? ¡¿


    Fei Jiu expressed doubts about Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to explain to Fei Jiu, so he directly quit WeChat and didn''t reply to Fei Jiu''s message.


    Fei Jiu also knew that if Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to reply, it would be useless to send many messages, so instead of sending Gu Zhiqi any more messages, he went to take the order.


    Fei Jiu said that the 9 billion has not yet been collected, and Zhizhi cannot be left busy alone. It also has to work harder to make money, and enter the fourth-level task trigger state as soon as possible.


    **


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi entered the Mengyang entertainment hall, he met Li Xiao who was sent by Gu Mengyang to pick her up.


    Gu Zhiqi remembered that this person was Gu Mengyang''s assistant.


    Li Xiao first took Gu Zhiqi to the lounge, and pushed the milk tea and pastries on the table to Gu Zhiqi, "Boss Gu asked me to prepare this for you in advance."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the milk tea and pastries on the table, his eyes brightened slightly, "Thank you."


    "Miss Gu is polite."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, and started to drink the milk tea.


    "Miss Gu, sit down for a while, Mr. Gu will come over after processing the documents."


    "Yeah." Gu Zhiqi nodded, and didn''t speak any more.


    "I have no other instructions, so I''ll go first?" Li Xiao looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked authentically.


    "I have something to ask you." Gu Zhixi swallowed the milk tea in his mouth, looked sideways at Li Xiao and said.


    Hearing this, Li Xiao''s eyes turned inquiring, "Ask."


    "Do you know Meng Xiao?"


    Li Xiao listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, with a strange expression on his face, "Why did Miss Gu suddenly ask her?"


    Gu Zhiqi naturally did not answer Li Xiao''s question, but looked at Li Xiao with questioning eyes.


    Li Xiao''s question was entirely out of accident, and he didn''t have to get Gu Zhiqi''s answer. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Li Xiao continued, "Of course I know Meng Xiao, she is the next-tier star of Mengyang Entertainment Group." , can be regarded as the first sister of Mengyang Entertainment, but..."


    While talking, Li Xiao frowned slightly, "Meng Xiao died, just a few days ago." He raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "This matter is still on the hot search, just this After two days, the heat has still gone down, Miss Gu, don''t you know about this?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook her head, expressing that she really didn''t know.


    The news of Meng Xiao''s death was told by Gu Mengyang. As for whether it was popular on the Internet, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t pay attention.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, Li Xiao sighed softly, "Meng Xiao is an artist of the company and a first-line star. If she dies, the company will suffer a huge loss."


    Gu Zhixi took a sip of milk tea, continued to look at Li Xiao and asked, "Where is Qiao Nan? Are you familiar with her?"


    Li Xiao listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with strange eyes, "Qiao Nan? Miss Gu, you should be more familiar with me than me?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Could it be that Li Xiao knew that she often watched Qiao Nan''s food videos?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Goodbye Qiao Nan

    Chapter 584 Goodbye Qiao Nan


    Seeing the doubt in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Li Xiao continued, "Qiao Nan signed with Mengyang Entertainment three years ago. I remember that it was the company you brought her to."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    With a question mark on his head, he looked at Li Xiao and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "No mistake." Li Xiao said with certainty, "The day you brought her to the company, Mr. Gu was not in the company. I also asked Ms. Gu if you need to tell Mr. Gu or take special care of Qiao Nan. You said look at Qiao Nan. What Nan meant, Qiao Nan refused, and she told me not to tell Mr. Gu about her acquaintance with you."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    She remembered that when she met Qiao Nan last time, she looked at herself very strangely, as if she knew her.


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "In the past six months, has Qiao Nan lost his memory?"


    "I don''t know about that." Li Xiao shook his head at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t speak anymore, but sipped his milk tea one mouthful at a time.


    **


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door of the rest room.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was holding a piece of pastry in his mouth, and was seriously tinkering with his mind.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked towards the door of the rest room.


    Seeing that the person she was waiting for came, Gu Zhiqi curled his lips almost invisibly, "Please come in."


    "Miss Gu?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Nan was a little surprised, and his eyes were stained with surprise.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan stepped into the rest room, and seeing that there was only Gu Zhiqi in the rest room, and no one else, Qiao Nan''s eyes were stained with doubt, "Miss Gu, have you seen Mr. Gu?"


    "I''m the one looking for you." Gu Zhiqi said, raised his finger and pointed to the seat opposite, "Please sit down."


    Qiao Nan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, was stunned for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Are you looking for me?"


    Standing in place and looking at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, it took a long time to react, his expression flickered, and he sat down opposite Gu Zhiqi, "Excuse me, Miss Gu is looking for me?"


    "I have a few questions I want to ask Ms. Qiao." Gu Zhiqi said without haste, raised his hand to pick up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, and pushed it to Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan heard the words, there was a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, just ask whatever you want, I will know everything and talk about it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know Meng Xiao?"


    Qiao Nan''s smile froze slightly, but in an instant, he returned to his natural state, "Senior Meng is in the same company as me, and she is also the first sister of the company. Naturally, I know her."


    Qiao Nan said, raised his hand to pick up the teacup on the table, and took a sip with lowered eyes.


    "Except for the last time we met. Going forward, has Ms. Qiao seen me? Or, did we know each other before?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Nan and continued to ask.


    When Qiao Nan heard this, the hand holding the teacup shook violently, and the water in the cup overflowed and spilled on his hands.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Qiao Nan meaningfully, raised his hand, took out a few tissues on the coffee table, and handed them to Qiao Nan, "Miss Qiao is too careless."


    "Thank you, Ms. Gu." Qiao Nan said, put the cup on the tea table, took the paper towel handed over by Gu Zhiqi, and lowered her head to wipe the water stains on her hands and body.


    "Miss Qiao hasn''t answered my question just now." Gu Zhiqi slightly bent his lips, looked at Qiao Nan, and waited for her to answer.


    "Miss Gu should know whether we know each other or not. Why did you ask me instead?" Qiao Nan lowered her head and said unnaturally.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Qiao Nans abnormality

    Chapter 585 Qiao Nan''s Abnormality


    "To be honest, Ms. Qiao, I lost my memory earlier, and many people have forgotten it." Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Nan with a bit of distress, "by chance, I heard from Assistant Li that I was the one who signed you to Mengyang Entertainment. I brought you to the company, so I just asked."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Qiao Nan''s eyes flickered quickly, and when she raised her eyes again, there was a slight smile on her lips, "Since Miss Gu has said so, then I won''t hide it from Miss Gu, just Three months ago, I suffered a head injury, and I forgot a lot of memories, the doctor said it was selective amnesia, maybe... forgot Ms. Gu, I''m really sorry."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Nan upon hearing this.


    Qiao Nan smiled softly, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes were gentle, "No wonder I felt familiar when I saw you last time, so we knew each other before."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, then opened his mouth and said nonsense, "Yeah, no wonder, when I saw you, I thought you looked familiar."


    Qiao Nan looked at Gu Zhiqi like this for no reason, and felt a little weird in his heart, but he didn''t know where the weirdness was, so he could only smile at Gu Zhiqi, then picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip.


    Gu Zhiqi reached into his pocket, took out a note, and at the same time found a photo on his phone.


    Then, put the phone and the note on the table at the same time.


    Seeing the content on the note and the phone, Qiao Nan loosened his hand, and the cup in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    "when-"


    The quilt fell to the ground and shattered all over the floor, and the water in the cup also spilled all over the floor.


    Gu Mengyang, who had just entered the door, looked at this scene and paused slightly.


    Looking at Qiao Nan who was picking up the pieces in a hurry, Gu Zhiqi looked at the mobile phone and the note on the table, and said pointedly: "Unexpectedly, Ms. Qiao lost her memory, and even her signature style will change."


    "I don''t really like the previous style, so... I changed it." Qiao Nan tidied up the pieces in a hurry, not forgetting to answer Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Panicked, his finger was directly cut by the debris.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Qiao Nan hissed lightly, and was about to reach for the paper on the coffee table when he caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye.


    Qiao Nan''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t care about cleaning up, so he stood up straight, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Mengyang did not speak, but looked at the fragments of the broken teacup with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan immediately opened his mouth to explain, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I accidentally broke your cup, really..."


    "It''s okay, just lose money, that cup is worth 20,000 yuan." Before Qiao Nan finished speaking, Gu Mengyang spoke and interrupted her.


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s words, Qiao Nan was stunned.


    Looked at the cup on the ground, then at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang.


    For a moment, she felt that the two brothers and sisters were just trying to cheat her money together.


    The thought was just a flash, she didn''t have time to think about it, she just responded, "Of course I have to pay."


    Gu Mengyang walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Qiao Nan looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "President Gu, I..."


    "It''s my sister who is looking for you today." Gu Mengyang interrupted Qiao Nan, and then turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "You two continue, just pretend that I don''t exist."


    Qiao Nan was stunned when he heard it.


    How can such a big person be regarded as non-existent?


    Qiao Nan can''t pretend that Gu Mengyang doesn''t exist, but Gu Zhiqi can pretend that he doesn''t exist.


    "Are Miss Qiao and Meng Xiao familiar? Or, are you her fan?"


    "Not familiar." Qiao Nan immediately denied, "I''m not a fan of her either."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Does Miss Qiao know Qiu Mingzi?

    Chapter 586 Does Miss Qiao know Qiu Mingzi?


    "Really?" Gu Zhiqi said lazily, then leaned forward slightly, and slid his fingertips across the screen of the phone, and the photo on the phone changed.


    Looking at the signature on the phone, Qiao Nan, who didn''t sit down again after standing up, shrank his pupils and froze in place.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Qiao Nan, and asked unhurriedly, "Why is Ms. Qiao''s signature after amnesia so similar to Meng Xiao''s?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Mengyang looked at Qiao Nan strangely.


    Qiao Nan lost his memory?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Qiao Nan''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but staggered back a few steps.


    Gu Zhiqi smiled: "Please ask Ms. Qiao to clarify my doubts."


    "I, I don''t know, it''s a coincidence, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect that my signature style would be so similar to Senior Meng''s."


    "However, I asked someone to help design this signature. It may be that Senior Meng and I just found the same person." When Qiao Nan spoke, his tone was still a little unnatural, but he calmed down completely afterward.


    "That''s a coincidence." Gu Zhiqi said lazily.


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Qiao Nan said dryly, and then gave Gu Zhiqi a tentative look, wanting to see if Gu Zhiqi believed it or not.


    However, to her disappointment, she couldn''t see through Gu Zhiqi at all.


    When he was full of anxiety and doubt, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, facing Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes that seemed to be able to see everything, Qiao Nan subconsciously looked away.


    Gu Zhiqi bent his lips, looked at Qiao Nan and asked, "Does Miss Qiao know Qiu Mingzi?"


    Originally, Qiao Nan was feeling flustered because he was staring at Gu Zhiqi. Hearing this familiar name from Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, Qiao Nan was shocked, and his body froze in place.


    After a while, Qiao Nan came back to his senses, took two steps back, and said in a stuttering voice, "Gu...what is Miss Gu talking about? What Qiu Mingzi? I...I don''t know him."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Qiao Nan''s words, his expression did not change, and he continued to speak leisurely, "However, what did Qiu Mingzi say, he knew you, and said that you bought a talisman for displaying evil formations from him."


    When Qiao Nan heard this, he took two steps back abruptly, and kept denying, "No, I haven''t bought it, and I haven''t heard of it."


    Gu Mengyang also gave Gu Zhiqi a strange look when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Wasn''t Meng Xiao the one who bought the talisman paper from Qiu Mingzi?


    How did you become Qiao Nan?


    Thinking about it, he turned his eyes to Qiao Nan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of darkness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Qiao Nan didn''t admit it, but looking at her, even if she didn''t buy the talisman paper, it must have something to do with her.


    "Miss Gu, that person must have made a mistake, I don''t even know such a person." Qiao Nan''s eyes were stained with unconcealable panic, his face turned slightly pale, and he looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    "Not only did Qiu Mingzi say that, but we actually saw it when we checked the surveillance." Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Nan, and under her gaze, continued to speak, "It is indeed the talisman paper you put."


    Qiao Nan was stunned when he heard it, and continued to shake his head to explain, "Impossible, I didn''t..."


    "Miss Qiao also said just now that you have selective amnesia, presumably you have selectively forgotten it." Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Nan with a smile on his lips.


    There was a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "No, no, no..." Facing Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Qiao Nan suddenly lost his voice.


    For a moment, Qiao Nan couldn''t help wondering whether what Gu Zhiqi said was true?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Qiao Nans body was taken

    Chapter 587 Qiao Nan''s Body Was Snatched


    Qiao Nan lost her voice completely, her face was flustered, her figure was stiff, and she froze in place for a long while.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, picked up the teacup on the coffee table, and took a sip.


    After about half a minute, Qiao Nan finally regained his composure, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth again, "I really don''t remember what Ms. Gu said."


    "It''s okay if you don''t remember, I came here for other things." Gu Zhiqi put the teacup in his hand on the coffee table, and looked up at Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know why Miss Gu is looking for me?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I was entrusted by someone to help her get back her stolen body."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, the smile on the corner of Qiao Nan''s mouth suddenly froze, his face changed suddenly, he took two steps back suddenly, turned around and was about to run out the door.


    Qiao Nan took out the fastest speed and was about to run out of the rest room.


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as he ran to the door, the door of the rest room closed automatically.


    Qiao Nan reached out to pull the doorknob, but before he touched it, his arm was grabbed.


    Before she could react, her face was pressed against the door, her arms were caught, and no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get away.


    Gu Zhiqi pressed the person against the door, leaned forward slightly, and approached Qiao Nan''s ear, and whispered, "Where are you going? Joe... oh, I should call you Miss Meng, right?"


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, the pupils of Meng Xiao who lived in Qiao Nan''s body shrank suddenly, "You... who are you? How do you know?"


    His tone was full of panic.


    "In addition to being an artist, Ms. Meng is also a mysterious teacher, right?" Gu Zhiqi curled his lips and whispered in Meng Xiao''s ear with a smile.


    "You... who the **** are you?" Meng Xiao trembled uncontrollably, trying to struggle away, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free. Even if she activated the secret technique of escape, it failed at this moment.


    "We can be regarded as half of colleagues." Gu Zhixi replied casually.


    "You...um." Before Meng Xiao finished speaking, she was hit on the neck, snorted, closed her eyes, and passed out directly.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who threw him back on the sofa, Gu Mengyang''s eyes were stained with doubt, "What you said just now was..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a purple flower appear out of thin air in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Mengyang has seen Gu Zhiqi''s ability to change things suddenly many times, but he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    After a pause, he continued, "You just said the body that was taken away? Is there really someone in the world who can take someone else''s body?"


    Gu Mengyang didn''t care at all whether Qiao Nan''s body was really taken away, or who took her body away. He only cared about taking her body away?


    If someone can really take away other people''s bodies, then, the little girl in the past two years must have been taken away by someone, right?


    In the past two years, Yu Shuling brainwashed her family more than once in the group, saying that the little girl did not lose her memory, but that her soul traveled to another world or her body and person were swapped.


    At first, Gu Mengyang only felt that Yu Shuling''s words were outrageous.


    Gradually, because the little girl''s temperament changed too much, he couldn''t help wondering whether time travel or soul swap really existed in the world?


    But doubts are doubts, and there is still a bit of unbelief in my heart.


    But now it seems that such a thing really exists in the world.


    If the little girl''s body was really taken over in the past two years, where did she go?


    Who is occupying her body?


    In the future, will that person come to **** the little girl''s body again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： take it back

    Chapter 588 Take it back


    Thoughts were flying, Gu Mengyang had doubts and worries in his heart.


    Just when he was worried and confused, he heard Gu Zhiqi respond perfunctorily, "Yes."


    Gu Mengyang came back to his senses, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, moved his lips, and saw her hands making handprints in front of her body, so he stopped the questions that came to his lips.


    I saw Gu Zhixi forming a handprint, and the glowing white handprint sank into the purple flower.


    Gu Mengyang stared at the purple flower for a long time, and found that the purple flower hadn''t changed at all, and Gu Zhiqi had already put the flower on the coffee table.


    In the invisible dimension of Gu Mengyang, there is a figure floating above Meng Xiao.


    Staring at the person lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, Qiao Nan felt a little complicated.


    If she hadn''t seen her own appearance in the mirror, she would never have believed that she belonged to Qiao Nan.


    After all, in her memory, she was Meng Xiao.


    She has a lot of memories about Meng Xiao, but she has no memory about her being Qiao Nan, not at all.


    Staring at her body for a long while, Qiao Nan turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t panic." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, then took out a stack of talisman papers, bowed his head and started counting.


    Counted out thirty-six pieces, put away the rest of the talisman papers, and then looked at Qiao Nan''s soul, "Stay away."


    When Qiao Nan heard this, he immediately floated away.


    Gu Mengyang saw that Gu Zhiqi was not talking to him, so he looked left and right, and finally took two steps back silently.


    Why is he so panicked?


    When Gu Mengyang recovered, the talisman papers were already floating in front of Gu Zhiqi, and the talisman papers were arranged in a gossip formation, floating above Qiao Nan''s body, the gossip formation exuded dazzling golden light.


    The golden light was dazzling, Gu Mengyang squinted his eyes subconsciously.


    The soul body Qiao Nan who was floating aside silently curled up into a ball and floated towards the corner.


    The coercion emanating from the Eight Diagrams Formation was so terrifying that Qiao Nan was frightened when he saw it, and he also felt very strong pressure.


    The pressure didn''t hurt her, but it made her a little dull.


    The gossip array formed by the talisman paper began to slowly rotate above Qiao Nan''s body, and then turned faster and faster, and finally turned directly into a golden light circle composed of afterimages.


    Qiao Nan on the sofa began to look painful, and moaned in pain.


    The body on the sofa also began to move, twisting in pain.


    Seeing that Meng Xiao was occupying Qiao Nan''s body, but refused to come out, Gu Zhiqi''s lips curled up slightly, "If you don''t come out again, I will die immediately."


    As Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Qiao Nan''s body floated faintly.


    It''s just that Xu Yin floated out a head, and refused to move any more, moaning in pain, "Let me go, let me go."


    It was Meng Xiao''s soul begging for mercy, Gu Mengyang couldn''t hear it, and couldn''t see it, only Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Nan could hear it.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill you." Gu Zhiqi wanted to pull out a living soul body, but if Meng Xiao didn''t cooperate, she didn''t have to have a living soul body.


    "Let me go, Qiao Nan is dead, anyway, no one wants her body, just give it to me..."


    "six."


    Meng Xiao:?


    "Seventy, eighty, ninety..." I haven''t counted yet.


    Before Meng Xiao finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted her.


    "five."


    "You want money, right, I..."


    The words still didn''t finish, and were interrupted again.


    "Four."


    Meng Xiao panicked and shouted: "I''ll give you money!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： What level of magician are you

    Chapter 589 What level of mysterious master are you


    "three."


    ¡°Lots of money! I have¡­¡±


    "two."


    "I''m out! I''m out!"


    When Gu Zhiqi counted to two, Meng Xiao could already feel his soul being forcibly torn apart.


    With this strength, if she insists on leaving Qiao Nan''s body, in a second, she may really be lost, and she will not even be able to enter the way of reincarnation.


    As soon as Meng Xiao finished speaking, she floated out of Qiao Nan''s body following the golden light emanating from the gossip array.


    Immediately afterwards, the talisman papers arranged in the gossip array changed their array, encircling the city in a circle, enclosing Meng Xiao in the middle.


    Meng Xiao looked at the gossip formation around her, and her eyes were stained with shock, "This formation, you..."


    How can it be?


    How old is she, to be able to cast such a powerful formation.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to pay attention to Meng Xiao''s shock, but looked at Qiao Nan who was hiding in the corner, "How''s it going? Have you finished absorbing it?"


    "It''s finished absorbing, and the time is just right." Qiao Nan immediately responded.


    "Qiao Nan! Are you still alive? How come you are still alive?!" Hearing Qiao Nan''s voice, Meng Xiao screamed and looked at Qiao Nan in disbelief.


    She couldn''t believe that Qiao Nan was still alive.


    Qiao Nan gave Meng Xiao a cold look, wanting to rush over and fight with Meng Xiao who took her body away.


    Alive?


    The soul floats out of the body, is this still alive?


    "Come here after absorbing it." Gu Zhiqi said to Qiao Nan.


    Last night, Gu Zhiqi cast a formation on Qiao Nan''s soul body, and the absorption time was twelve hours.


    I talked so much nonsense with Meng Xiao just now, but I just used Meng Xiao to pass the time.


    "Okay!" Qiao Nan heard this, and immediately moved his eyes away from Meng Xiao, and floated in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    "Try to lie back in your body." Gu Zhiqi pointed to the body lying on the sofa.


    As soon as Qiao Nan heard this, he immediately complied.


    Qiao Nan just floated to the side of her body. After sitting down, just as her legs overlapped with her body, she felt a suction force coming from her back, and then she fell back suddenly.


    His eyes went dark, and he lost consciousness immediately.


    "No! Impossible! How?"


    "how come?!"


    Surrounded by the gossip circle, Meng Xiao saw that Qiao Nan had really returned to her body, with a look of disbelief.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and bit his thumb, blood oozing from the thumb.


    Gu Zhiqi bent down and tapped Qiao Nan''s forehead with a **** thumb, locking Qiao Nan''s soul back into her body.


    Gu Mengyang stood there in a daze, silently watching Gu Zhiqi and talking to himself for a long while.


    Waiting for him to recover, he looked left and right, and looked at the entire rest room but didn''t see why, so he lowered his sense of presence and continued to stand silently aside.


    Until seeing Gu Zhiqi biting his finger, Gu Mengyang frowned slightly, "Why bite yourself?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, took a piece of paper, and wiped his skinned fingers casually. Instead of answering Gu Mengyang''s question, he turned his eyes to Meng Xiao, "Why are you here?" Put talisman papers in Gu Mengyang''s office?"


    Meng Xiao was still in shock, when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Meng Xiao raised her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi with jealousy and hostility in her eyes, "What level of profound master are you?"


    Listening to Meng Xiao''s question, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "Is this important?"


    "You answer my question, and I will answer your question." Meng Xiao looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, the jealousy and hostility in her eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Fourth level." Gu Zhixi made a nonsense sentence.


    "Fourth order?!" Meng Xiao screamed, her voice was sharp and piercing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： soul search, behind the scenes

    Chapter 590 Soul search, the people behind the scenes


    "Impossible! How is it possible?" Meng Xiao looked in disbelief, "How could it be the fourth level? You lied to me, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi certainly lied to her, but will she admit it?


    of course not.


    "It''s your turn to answer the question." Gu Zhiqi looked at Meng Xiao lazily.


    "Why? Why are you on the fourth level?!" Meng Xiao looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked sharply, "I have studied hard for thirty-four years, and even practiced sorcery to be able to enter the third level. What fourth order?!"


    "Why did you already reach the fourth rank when you were a teenager?!"


    When it reaches the back, it directly breaks the sound.


    Listening to Meng Xiao''s questioning, Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change. He looked at Meng Xiao and said, "Answer questions and search for souls, choose one."


    Meng Xiao turned pale when she heard this, "You...you dare? Soul search is a forbidden technique, do you dare?"


    Gu Zhiqi hooked his lips into a wicked and playful smile, "When you used the soul-changing technique, why didn''t you think that it was also a forbidden technique?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Meng Xiao choked for a moment, but was speechless for three seconds, then suddenly raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes were filled with anger and accusation, "You must have cultivated to the fourth level, you must have also cultivated evil spirits. technique, right?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi clicked his tongue softly, "Since he refuses to cooperate, I have no choice but to..."


    Didn''t go any further, just grabbed Meng Xiao''s soul and body.


    By the time Meng Xiao came to her senses, Gu Zhiqi had already pinched her neck in her hands, "Demon... demon girl!"


    "ah!"


    The pain of the soul search made Meng Xiao scream out, the voice was shrill and ear-piercing.


    In Meng Xiao''s memory, Gu Zhiqi saw the person who instructed Meng Xiao to harm Gu Mengyang.


    From Meng Xiao''s memory, it can be seen that it is worthy of the vest script. You see, Meng Xiao also has her own vest girl, and there are four vests in total.


    Vest 1: An artist under Mengyang Entertainment.


    Vest 2: The direct disciple of the leader of Xuanmeng.


    Vest three: The side branch lady of the Meng family, a Taoist family in the ancient martial arts world.


    Vest 4: Angel''s people.


    The person who instructed Meng Xiao to attack Gu Mengyang was a man in a black robe. The man wrapped himself up tightly, so he couldn''t see his face clearly, only the golden seraphim embroidered on his robe.


    This seraphim logo, which Gu Zhiqi saw at Luya base, should be the logo of Angel.


    So, the person who wants Gu Mengyang''s life is Angel''s?


    In Meng Xiao''s memory, Gu Zhiqi also saw the related memory of Meng Xiao''s transaction with Qiu Mingzi.


    Meng Xiao is a disciple of Xuanmeng, fearing that Xuanmeng would find out that she was drawing forbidden talismans, Meng Xiao did not draw evil charms by herself, but went to Qiu Mingzi, who specializes in heresy techniques.


    Meng Xiao is a third-tier mystic master, Qiu Mingzi is a second-tier mystic master, it is normal for Qiu Mingzi not to realize that Meng Xiao is a mystic master.


    The reason why Meng Xiao chose to swap bodies with Qiao Nan was because she found that Qiao Nan was more talented than her and was a lucky person.


    It happened that she found that Qiao Nan was a little unstable, and she was avoiding the pursuit of Angel''s people and the master, so she used the soul-changing technique on Qiao Nan.


    After seeing why Meng Xiao harmed Gu Mengyang and why she and Qiao Nan switched bodies, Gu Zhiqi stopped searching for souls.


    Soul search is indeed a forbidden technique, the more information you search for, the heavier the backlash.


    According to the information she saw with the soul search technique, her Yuanli will be disabled for three days.


    This time, it''s a big loss.


    It seems that Gu Mengyang and Qiao Nan have to ask for more money.


    Meng Xiao was already curled up in pain, curled up, and squatted on the ground.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi stopped searching for the soul, Meng Xiao immediately backed away, half a step back, and was blocked by the ring formed by the talisman paper.


    "Black art! You really learned black art!"


    Meng Xiao grimaced palely, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with resentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： bound

    Chapter 591 Bound


    Too lazy to listen to Meng Xiao''s piercing screams, Gu Zhiqi directly pinched his hands, formed a small formation, and penetrated into Meng Xiao''s soul.


    When the formation entered Meng Xiao''s soul, the talisman papers surrounding Meng Xiao immediately ignited spontaneously.


    Where Meng Xiao looked at her soul body that was about to dissipate in horror, "You...what did you do to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Meng Xiao''s question, raised his eyes, looked at Meng Xiao, and explained for the first time, "You are a dead soul, and everything in this world has nothing to do with you. It''s time to enter the path of reincarnation."


    "No! I don''t want to! I don''t want to enter the path of reincarnation!" Meng Xiao was frightened and shook her head frantically.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her.


    Seeing that her soul became more and more transparent, Meng Xiao''s eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment, and she shouted hysterically at Gu Zhiqi, "Why? Why did you let me enter the path of reincarnation? I don''t want it!"


    She doesn''t want to enter the reincarnation.


    She has worked so hard for so long before she climbed to the position of a first-line star, she spent so much effort to become a disciple of the Xuanmeng master, and she has worked hard for thirty-four years before she became a third-tier mysterious master...


    She has so much, why does she enter the path of reincarnation?


    Why?


    She should not enter the path of reincarnation!


    The soul body that was about to dissipate suddenly began to condense again, emitting a faint evil spirit from the whole body, and the vain soul body rushed towards Gu Zhiqi with its teeth and claws.


    Feeling the evil spirit emanating from Meng Xiao, Gu Zhiqi gave Meng Xiao a lazy look.


    Seeing that Meng Xiao''s hand wrapped in black mist was about to touch Gu Zhiqi, she stopped two centimeters away from Gu Zhiqi.


    Meng Xiao''s soul froze in mid-air, maintaining the motion of reaching out to Gu Zhiqi.


    "You... what did you do to me?" Meng Xiao looked at Gu Zhiqi with panic in her eyes.


    "If you don''t want to enter the Tao of reincarnation, I can let your soul return to heaven and earth." Gu Zhiqi looked at Meng Xiao with a faint smile on his lips and said.


    "You...you dare!" Now, Meng Xiao really panicked.


    Just now, she was only thinking about resenting Gu Zhiqi for spoiling her good deeds, but she forgot that the person in front of her is far above her.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, and began to pinch his hands.


    "No...don''t, you can''t do this." Meng Xiao looked at Gu Zhiqi''s movement of pinching hands, and her heart became more panicked, her mind turned around, and she said, "If you kill me, won''t you be afraid of karma?! "


    Gu Zhiqi: "Your soul has been contaminated with evil spirits, and you are already half an evil ghost."


    Taoist disciples really cannot kill innocent people indiscriminately, otherwise they will suffer from karma.


    However, if you eliminate evil for the world, you won¡¯t be entangled in karma, but instead, you will gain merit.


    Those who practice Xuan Dao not only cultivate Yuanli to improve their strength, but also continue to practice and accumulate merit.


    The higher the merit value, the smoother the cultivation path will be.


    When Meng Xiao heard this, her face turned pale.


    Glancing at his hand surrounded by black mist, the bottom of his eyes was stained with panic.


    "Don''t, don''t do this, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please... ah!"


    Before Meng Xiao finished begging for mercy, the knot seal on Gu Zhiqi''s hand hit her soul body.


    Following Meng Xiao''s screams, Meng Xiao''s soul began to twist and struggle.


    The soul body was struggling violently, and it seemed that it was about to completely dissipate.


    Suddenly, the purple flower that Gu Zhiqi casually threw on the coffee table emitted a faint purple light.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng Xiao''s soul was sucked away by the purple flower.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Forget that this flower will automatically bind the souls within a hundred meters around.


    Looking at the purple flower, she stared at it silently for a few seconds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： The reason for Meng Xiaos death?

    Chapter 592 The reason for Meng Xiao''s death?


    The brilliance on the purple flowers gradually recedes, and finally returns to calm.


    The flowering period of the Binding Spirit Flower is very long, but it can also be very short.


    The spirit-binding flower that does not bind any soul has a lifespan of no more than three years, and the shortest may only be seven days.


    However, the spirit-binding flower that binds the soul can live for a long time.


    For Taoist disciples, the Bound Spirit Flower can be used to collect evil spirits, such as evil ghosts and wraiths that cannot be dealt with.


    In addition, the spirit-binding flower is also a life-hanging herb. People who are on the verge of death can hang their lives for seven days after taking the spirit-binding flower.


    Whether it is collecting evil things or using them to hang your life, it must be when the flowers are in full bloom.


    However, the normal flowering period of the Bound Spirit Flower is not long. Once the flowering period is over, the Bound Spirit Flower will wither forever, and its only function is to be used as fertilizer.


    If you want to maintain the flowering period of the spirit-binding flower for a long time, you must let it bind a soul body.


    And this method of maintaining the flowering period is generally only known by Taoists.


    Mysterious masters who follow the righteous path will naturally not just grab a soul body to maintain the flowering period, but will look for that kind of evil ghost and resentful spirit.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was still hesitating whether to raise this bound spirit flower.


    Right now, since there is a soul in the flower to maintain the flowering period of the bound spirit flower, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t have to hesitate.


    Raising his hand, he grabbed the Bound Spirit Flower in the void, and grabbed the Bound Spirit Flower in his hand. After carefully looking at it with lowered eyes, he put the flower away.


    After putting away the flowers, Gu Zhiqi turned his attention to Gu Mengyang, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Send money."


    Gu Mengyang: "Is it over?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang asked again: "Is Qiao Nan back in her own body?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    "What about Meng Xiao...''s soul?" Gu Mengyang asked while looking around, afraid that Meng Xiao''s soul was still in the rest room.


    Anyway, it''s... pretty creepy.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, but just stared at Gu Mengyang silently.


    Gu Mengyang was stared at by her a little hairy, turned his head silently, and glanced behind him, "You...what are you looking at? It can''t be, behind me, right?"


    As Gu Mengyang said, he silently walked a few steps towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to hide behind Gu Zhiqi, he heard Gu Zhiqi speak.


    "Spending money."


    Gu Mengyang: "...OK, fight."


    As he spoke, he let out a long breath, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and was about to transfer money.


    "It took a lot of time and energy this time, so I have to double it, 10 million." Seeing that Gu Mengyang was about to transfer the money, Gu Zhiqi said.


    "Okay, double it." At the same time that Gu Mengyang''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi received the notification of the account.


    Looking at the transfer of 20 million yuan, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang, "Thank you, second brother, welcome to come next time."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    I never want to encounter this kind of thing again, thank you.


    "So, what is the reason for Meng Xiao''s death?" Gu Mengyang asked Gu Zhiqi, thinking about Meng Xiao''s death.


    "I don''t know." Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Meng Xiao''s soul body has no related memories, but it may be from Angel, or from Xuanmeng.


    From Meng Xiao''s memory, Gu Zhiqi knew that Meng Xiao''s soul-changing technique was learned from the forbidden books stolen from Angel.


    As far as her behavior is concerned, Angel''s people will definitely silence her.


    As for the Xuanmeng side, it seems that they want to clean up the door.


    However, everything is just Gu Zhiqi''s guess, and the specific situation can only be known by asking Qiao Nan.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, Gu Mengyang fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Qiao Nan Amnesia

    Chapter 593 Qiao Nan Amnesia


    While Gu Mengyang was silent, the person lying on the sofa moved.


    When Qiao Nan opened his eyes, what he saw was the snow-white ceiling.


    Sit up with his hands on the sofa, looking at the unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar environment in front of him, Qiao Nan was immediately puzzled.


    Why is she here?


    Holding his forehead, he looked around. After seeing two familiar faces, a hint of surprise flashed in Qiao Nan''s eyes.


    "Gu Zhiqi?" Qiao Nan''s first reaction was to cast his eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    His tone was filled with surprise and displeasure.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Nan.


    As Li Xiao said earlier, the two should have known each other before.


    However, judging by her reaction, the relationship should not be considered good.


    After Qiao Nan was surprised, she frowned almost invisible, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly indifferent gaze, "Miss Gu is here too?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her like this, and fell silent.


    This attitude, could it be that he lost his memory after changing his soul?


    Qiao Nan got up from the sofa, with an official smile on the corner of her mouth, looked at Gu Mengyang and greeted Gu Mengyang in a distant and polite manner, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Mengyang just nodded his head slightly, but his gaze on Qiao Nan did not move away, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a light exploration color.


    "I don''t know, why am I here?" Qiao Nan hesitated for a few seconds before asking Gu Mengyang.


    She clearly remembered that she was at the dinner party, why did she suddenly appear in the company?


    Qiao Nan has been to the rest room on the top floor of the company more than once, so he naturally knows that this is the company.


    Just, why is she here?


    Could it be that you drank too much? Are you here for a drink?


    "You owe me five million, do you remember?" Gu Mengyang didn''t answer Qiao Nan''s question, but Gu Zhixi who was on the side asked Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan:?


    Frowning almost invisibly, he looked at Gu Zhiqi coldly, "I don''t remember."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Looking at Qiao Nan, he smiled lazily, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s hazy and cold gaze, Qiao Nan''s back felt a little cold, and he subconsciously took two steps back.


    It''s strange, why this Zuo Jing''s eyes are so scary today.


    Gu Mengyang, who was standing on the side, seemed to see that Gu Zhiqi was unhappy, looked at Qiao Nan and asked, "Do you remember the soul exchange with Meng Xiao?"


    Qiao Nan:? ? ?


    Looking at Gu Mengyang with a question mark on his head.


    Looking at Gu Mengyang''s eyes is a bit like looking at a neuropathy.


    "Today is September 20, 8905." Gu Mengyang said unhurriedly.


    When Qiao Nan heard this, his expression changed slightly.


    September 20th?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be July 15th?


    Even if it is a night of hangover, it will be July 16th at most.


    Thinking like this, Qiao Nan immediately took out the phone from his pocket and began to look down.


    Looking at the date above, Qiao Nan fell silent.


    Is it really September 20th?


    **


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi still got 10 million from Qiao Nan, but Qiao Nan left in a trance.


    It happened to be noon, so Gu Mengyang took Gu Zhiqi to dinner. After the meal, he asked the driver to take Gu Zhiqi back to the villa, and he went back to the company by himself.


    The driver sent Gu Zhiqi back to Luoyue Bay.


    Thinking of what Fei Jiu said in the morning, Su Yunling seemed to be hiding from her.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t go to Su Yunling''s villa anymore, but went to Gu Mengyang''s villa.


    All afternoon, Gu Zhiqi spent the entire afternoon mending his mind in the villa.


    I also ordered a takeaway for dinner, and then continued to mend my mind.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Mo Weiran.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, are you there? Are you there? hurry! ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Mo Weirans rotten peach blossoms; are you arguing with Gu Xiaoxi?

    Chapter 594 Mo Weiran''s Rotten Peach Blossoms; Did He Argue With Gu Xiaoqi?


    ¡¾Missy:? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi just answered Mo Weiran with a question mark.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Just... you said before that my rotten peach blossom is called Qin Daimei¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: I found out, my mother does know a girl named Qin Daimei¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: But, but...¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: That girl is dead! Died just five days ago! ¡¿


    Mo Weiran sent four messages in a row.


    Gu Zhiqi was not too surprised when he saw the message from Mo Weiran.


    ¡¾Miss: No mistake¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: No, miss, don''t scare me...¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: How can a dead person become a rotten peach blossom? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the message from Mo Weiran, and fell silent.


    Looking down, he pondered for a few seconds, considering whether to tell Mo Weiran about the matter.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, could it be...Could it be...¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Could it be what I thought? ¡¿


    Mo Weiran sent two messages, and has been typing since then.


    Probably guessed something.


    ¡¾Miss: Don¡¯t you want to feel if there is a formation on your body? ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss: You will feel it the day after tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran:! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: NO! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Help me! miss! help me! help me! help me! ¡¿


    After sending four text messages in a row, Mo Weiran directly switched to sending voice messages, and sent several long voice messages in a row.


    Seeing him send so many messages, he should be quite panicked.


    However, Gu Zhiqi did not listen to his voice.


    The speech was too long, Gu Zhiqi just pretended not to see it.


    Exited the message box, and set him as Do Not Disturb for messages by the way.


    Just after exiting the chat box with Mo Weiran, I received a message from another person, a message from Tang Yichen.


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi? ¡¿


    Didn''t say what it was, Gu Zhiqi sent a question mark.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Aren''t you coming to third brother''s house today? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: At my second brother¡¯s house, I can¡¯t go there¡¿


    After the news about Gu Zhiqi was sent out, there was no news from Tang Yichen.


    Blindly guessing that Tang Yichen would not reply to messages again, Gu Zhiqi directly exited the message box.


    Thinking of the battle formation tomorrow, the talisman papers didn''t seem to be ready yet, and Zhou Qingyan''s mother hadn''t tied them yet, so Gu Zhiqi put his phone in his pocket and went out.


    **


    Tang Yichen, after seeing the news of Gu Zhiqi''s return, immediately passed the phone to Su Yunting who was sitting beside him.


    "Here, Gu Xiaoqi said to go to her second brother''s place." Tang Yichen handed the phone to Su Yunling and showed him.


    Su Yunling glanced at the message box.


    Looking at the message from Gu Zhiqi, he was silent for a few seconds.


    After a long while, he stroked the ring on his finger and said to Tang Yichen, "Ask why you didn''t come."


    When Tang Yichen heard the words, he immediately sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    However, after the news was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and after being thrown into the lake, there was no shock.


    "No message back." Tang Yichen said while looking sideways at Su Yunling, his eyes were a bit inquiring.


    "Third brother, tell me the truth, did you quarrel with Gu Xiaoqi?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling suspiciously.


    Su Yunling turned her head and glanced at Tang Yichen, her beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to sparkle with a pool of autumn water.


    It''s just that Tang Yichen really couldn''t see clearly what kind of emotion was in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Why do you suddenly ask that?" Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Postponed; Yancheng Ghost City

    Chapter 595 Postponed; Yancheng Ghost City


    "Why?" Tang Yichen asked, then stared at Su Yunling and continued to ask, "You obviously didn''t go out this morning, did you?"


    Raised his hand and stroked his chin, he continued with a thoughtful face, "I was asked to see Gu Xiaoqi off without going out. You can ask Gu Xiaoqi yourself, but let me ask. I don''t want to doubt it."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you two?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling with a questioning expression, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly and remained silent.


    About a minute passed before Su Yunling whispered, "My question."


    One night, he was sure that he really had thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    However, he hasn''t figured out how to face that child.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Tang Yichen blinked slightly, his eyes filled with intense interest, "Did you really quarrel?"


    "No noise."


    Tang Yichen obviously didn''t believe it when he heard the words.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, but didn''t speak again.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi had just walked out of Gu Mengyang''s villa when he remembered something.


    Because of using the soul search technique, her Yuanli was disabled.


    Yuanli was blocked, and within three days, it was obviously impossible to form a formation. He stopped in place for a few seconds, and finally took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Something happened temporarily, and the formation needs to be postponed¡¿


    As soon as the message was sent out, Lu Yao immediately replied.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Then I will tell my senior sister¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: I¡¯m really sorry¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: The master''s words are serious¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: You have been kind to me and my senior sister, so don¡¯t be so polite¡¿


    After clarifying the matter with Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi did not return to Mengyang''s villa, but went out to buy yellow paper.


    There is an underground market in Yancheng called Ghost Market.


    The ghost market is full of fish and dragons, there are fortune-tellers who set up stalls, some sell Taoist items, some sell unscrupulous goods, some sell rare treasures, and there are even swindlers.


    Ghost markets usually open after nine o¡¯clock in the evening and leave before six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    And in the ghost market, there are excellent quality yellow paper and cinnabar for sale.


    Gu Zhiqi has read novels and knows that there is such a place in Yancheng. The last time he bought the yellow paper and cinnabar for the formation was bought in the ghost market.


    Outside the suburbs of Yancheng stands a mountain called Yingshan, and there is a villa on the mountainside of Yingshan¡ªQingying Villa.


    And this Qingying Villa is the first gate of the ghost market. Anyone who wants to enter the ghost market must go through the guidance of the staff of the villa.


    From Luoyue Bay to Yingshan, it takes an hour and a half by car.


    When Gu Zhiqi arrived at Qingying Villa, it was almost ten o''clock.


    As soon as I entered the villa, the staff of the villa greeted me, "Hello, miss, do you need to book a room?"


    "A room in Building 44."


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the staff kept smiling and led Gu Zhiqi to a room.


    After arriving at the room, Gu Zhiqi paid a 100 yuan entry fee, and the staff gave Gu Zhiqi a black hooded robe and a black mask.


    After Gu Zhiqi put on the mask, robe, and hat, the staff went to the wall, turned the vase on the side, and opened a secret door. Behind the secret door was a portal glowing with white light. Please, also be sure to abide by the rules of the black market."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, and walked into the portal.


    The portal teleported Gu Zhiqi outside the mountain gate.


    Besides the mountain gate, besides Gu Zhiqi, there are many other people, and other people will appear out of thin air from time to time.


    These people all came to the mountain gate through other portals.


    It¡¯s Calvin¡¯s time, let¡¯s add a chapter first, let me think about the rest


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Enter a ghost market; stallholders in a ghost market

    Chapter 596 Entering the ghost market; the stall owner in the ghost market


    Outside the mountain gate, many people couldn''t help but stop and look up at the mountain gate.


    Above the mountain gate, the word "ghost market" is engraved impressively. The words engraved in the mountain body carry a subtle sense of weirdness.


    The mountain gate in front of you is the second gate of the ghost market, and it is also the gate that determines the opening and closing time of the ghost market.


    The mountain gate is a mechanical stone gate. Although it is a mechanical gate, it cannot be manipulated by humans. It is opened and closed naturally. It opens on time at nine o''clock every night and closes on time at six o''clock the next morning.


    If you haven¡¯t left the ghost market at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, you will be locked up in the ghost market for a whole day, and you can¡¯t come out of the ghost market until the door opens at 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    After entering the mountain gate, there is a water area with several boats parked on the water area.


    After boarding the boat, we crossed the waters. About ten minutes later, the boat docked, and we were already in the black market as soon as we landed.


    The light in the ghost market is dim, and everyone is dressed in uniform black robes and black masks. There are many people in the black market.


    Gu Zhiqi bought the cinnabar and yellow paper he needed not long after he walked in the market.


    After buying the yellow paper and cinnabar, Gu Zhiqi did not leave in a hurry.


    Last time, I was in a hurry to go back to draw the talisman paper. After buying the talisman paper, I left in a hurry. I don¡¯t need to go back to draw the talisman tonight, so I can take a stroll.


    The black market is densely populated, and there are crowds of people, bustling crowds.


    There are many roadside stalls, shouting constantly, and occasionally you can see stall owners leisurely drinking small tea and humming a little song, but the market is too noisy to hear what tune they are humming.


    Gu Zhiqi walked and watched, and then stopped in front of a booth.


    Same as Gu Zhiqi, the stall owner was wearing a black robe and a black mask. There was a small tea table beside him, and a set of tea sets on the table. He was lying on the recliner with his eyes closed, humming a little song.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi stopped in front of the stall, the stall owner opened his eyes as if feeling a sense, and took a look at Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he met Gu Zhiqi''s deep and cold eyes, and the stall owner was slightly taken aback.


    He sighed slightly in his heart, what a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Paused for a while, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said cheerfully, "Girl, do you like it?"


    Listening to the stall owner''s words, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows. Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised that the stall owner could tell her gender at a glance.


    Did not speak immediately, but squatted down first, pointed to a writing brush on the stall, "How do you sell this?"


    The stall owner straightened up from the recliner calmly after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, "Want to buy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "For practicing calligraphy or painting Chinese painting?" The stall owner looked at Gu Zhiqi with great interest and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Neither of them."


    Stall owner: Neither?


    Then you bought it as a decoration?


    "I bought a talisman." Gu Zhiqi said very straightforwardly.


    It is also possible to use ordinary brushes to draw symbols, but after a long time, ordinary brushes will break because they cannot bear the energy of the element force.


    But the pen in front of me is different. This pen is made of a special material, and it will not break because it cannot bear the energy of Yuanli, Jinqi, Lingqi, etc.


    Not only that, this pen is engraved with a formation of gathering energy, using it to draw talisman paper, the energy is not easy to disperse, and it can draw high-grade talisman paper.


    Stall owner:? ? ?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the stall owner directly raised a question mark.


    "Draw what?" Unbelievable tone.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Fu."


    Stall owner "..."


    Very well, sure, he heard correctly.


    "It''s that kind... the magic stick used to open the altar?" The tone was still unbelievable.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： leave the ghost city; return journey

    Chapter 597 Leaving the Ghost City; Returning


    The stall owner was silent for two seconds, raised his hand, pointed in the direction of entering the ghost market, and said in a low tone, "Go."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why did you drive people away even when you disagreed?


    The stall owner didn''t sell it, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t force it, so he got up and left.


    There are a lot of rare treasures on the black market, but there are more fakes. Gu Zhiqi walked around the black market for another half an hour. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t care whether he finished shopping or not, so he left directly.


    It was already eleven o''clock when we left the black market.


    Gu Zhiqi hailed a car online, while waiting for the car, Gu Zhiqi remembered something, opened Su Yunling''s dialogue box, and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Children: Did you sleep? ¡¿


    The message was sent out, but Su Yunling didn''t reply immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi thought he was asleep, so he didn''t wait for his news, but clicked on Gu Mengyang''s message box.


    Gu Mengyang sent her several messages.


    Article 1:


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Why aren''t you at home, have you gone out? ¡¿


    This first post was posted at 8:30.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: What about people? ¡¿


    After that, she sent a message every few minutes, probably asking her to reply after seeing the message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Outside, I¡¯ll be back¡¿


    As soon as the news was sent out, Gu Mengyang immediately sent a message.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Where is it? Do you need me to pick you up? ¡¿


    After the news was sent, another news followed.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Position me, I''ll pick you up¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: It¡¯s so late, you¡¯re not safe as a girl¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his message, clicked his tongue lightly, and replied a message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Safe¡¿


    After replying to the message, he ignored the message sent by Gu Mengyang again, and directly exited the message box.


    As soon as he exited, he found that Su Yun listened to the news.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Haven''t slept yet¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Didn¡¯t you say that you have a baby and need to see a doctor? I have three days]


    Origin force is blocked, so they can''t set up formations, so naturally they can''t go back to help Mo Weiran deal with things, just happen to be free, but I can go and see Su Yunling''s hair boy.


    This time, after the news was sent out, Su Yunling responded quickly.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Are you going to the imperial capital tomorrow? ¡¿


    ¡¾Child: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: What time do you get up? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: after eight o''clock¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Well, I will pick you up at nine o''clock, and I will buy the air ticket here¡¿


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    I thought the topic would end here, but Su Yunling sent another message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: It''s late, haven''t you slept yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Lie down¡¿


    After talking about the business, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously switched on the perfunctory mode.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Then go to sleep, good night¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Good night¡¿


    He casually said goodnight, then quit WeChat directly, buried his head and began to mend his mind.


    **


    In the past, Gu Zhiqi always went to bed at twelve o''clock, so when it came to twelve o''clock, he felt sleepy.


    Gu Zhiqi turned off the editing software, looked away from the phone, took a look outside the car, and found that after an hour, the car hadn''t even left Shadow Mountain.


    The drive from Shadow Mountain to Luoyue Bay is one and a half hours, and the drive from Qingying Villa to the foot of the mountain is only about fifteen minutes.


    But an hour passed, and the car still hadn''t even got out of Yingshan.


    Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his gaze away from the car window, and glanced at the driver.


    Gu Zhiqi noticed something was wrong with the driver just by taking a look.


    It seems to be under the illusion.


    "Master, how long will it be?" Gu Zhiqi put his phone in his pocket, leaned lazily on the seat, and asked while looking at the driver.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： The enemy came to the door

    Chapter 598 The enemy came to the door


    The driver heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, and immediately replied cheerfully, "We''ll be there in half an hour."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and secretly clicked his tongue, confirming that the driver was indeed under the illusion.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, moved his fingers lightly, pinched his hands, and soon formed an invisible seal.


    Gu Zhiqi sent the seal into the driver''s body.


    Jieyin had just entered the driver''s body when the car suddenly braked suddenly.


    "prick-"


    With the sound of screeching tires scratching the ground, the car stopped.


    The driver looked terrified and looked like he was still alive after a disaster, and he took a big mouthful of air.


    "Little girl, you...do you see that person on the side of the road?" The driver''s voice trembled slightly, staring at the figure standing on the side of the road.


    She was dressed in a white robe, her long black and white hair was tied into a ball and tied behind her head, and she stood with her back on her back by the side of the road.


    At first glance, it is indeed quite scary.


    "I see."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words made the driver heave a sigh of relief. He is not the only one who can see it, so... it shouldn''t be something dirty.


    The driver rolled down the window, looked at the figure, and yelled, "Ma''am, are you going into the city? It''s getting late, it''s not easy to get here..."


    The driver originally wanted to give the person on the side of the road a lift, but the rest of the conversation stopped abruptly.


    Just now, didn¡¯t the car enter the urban area?


    Why are you still in Shadow Mountain?


    The driver suddenly came to his senses, stopped what he was saying, and then, his face turned pale, his body stiffened, and he stared at the scene outside the window.


    Under the driver''s terrified gaze, the figure standing on the side of the road finally turned his head.


    The moment he saw the man on the side of the road clearly, the driver''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he closed his eyes, and fainted from fright.


    Seeing that the driver had passed out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have to knock him out, and just opened the door and got out of the car.


    The person standing on the side of the road is actually not too scary, just dressed in a strange way. The person has black and white hair, and a black and white beard, with a dust whisk in his arm.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi get off the car, the old man said in a calm voice, "You are Gu Zhiqi?"


    Feeling the strong hostility from the old man, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, the old man sneered, continued to keep his face dark, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Qiu Mingzi, do you know him?"


    Gu Zhixi understood after hearing the words.


    This is for revenge.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still silent, the old man continued to ask with a dark face, "Did you kill Qiu Mingzi?"


    Although he was asking, his tone was quite certain.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s affirmative answer, the old man''s face suddenly became even uglier, and the eyes that looked at Gu Zhiqi were suddenly stained with murderous intent.


    The whole body''s momentum soared, and the overwhelming coercion pressed towards Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond at all, just leaned lazily on the car door, looked at the old man, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m his elder brother Qiu Yangzi." Qiu Yangzi''s eyes were full of murderous intent and coldness, looking at Gu Zhiqi was like looking at a dead person.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his answer, slightly hooked his lips, squinted lazily, looked at Qiu Yangzi and asked, "Do you know Wu Minfen?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Qiu Yangzi''s expression flickered, and a trace of astonishment flashed quickly in his eyes. Soon, his gaze returned to cold, like a poisonous snake, staring at Gu Zhiqi coldly, "What do you want to do?" ?¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Do you still want to fight?

    Chapter 599 Still fighting?


    Looking at Qiu Yangzi''s reaction, Gu Zhiqi knew that the Qiu Yangzi in front of him was the one Wu Minfen was talking about.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, Qiu Yangzi narrowed his eyes, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, "No matter what you want to do, you can only think about it. Tonight, you will be buried here."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Qiu Yangzi''s words, and smiled lazily, "Really? It''s too early to say who will be buried here."


    "Hmph, Huangkou kid, do you still want to kill me?" Qiu Yangzi snorted coldly, looked at Gu Zhixi with contempt and said.


    "Try." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Qiu Yangzi playfully.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression, Qiu Yangzi felt the bright provocation. Now, Qiu Yangzi couldn''t stand anymore, and burst out, "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Then, waving the dust whisk in his hand, he charged straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Didn''t feel any energy fluctuations on Gu Zhiqi''s body, nor did he feel any energy fluctuations. She looked like a yellow-haired girl with a little more looks, and Qiu Yangzi didn''t take Gu Zhiqi very seriously.


    So Qiu Yangzi didn''t use his full strength for the first blow.


    Even so, Qiu Yangzi was confident and killed Gu Zhiqi with one blow.


    However, Qiu Yangzi had doubts about Gu Zhiqi killing Qiu Mingzi.


    How did such a yellow-haired girl kill his brother.


    Seeingly, Fuchen Xu was about to touch Gu Zhiqi, penetrate him, and kill him.


    Right at this moment, that figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Qiu Yangzi was stunned for a moment, then froze on the spot.


    Suddenly, feeling someone behind him, Qiu Yangzi suddenly turned around, and at the same time jumped, over the roof of the car, and backed away.


    Gu Zhiqi followed closely behind.


    The two jumped over the roof of the car and both landed on the ground. Qiu Yangzi''s eyes were dark, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi solemnly, "Ancient warrior?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, moved his fingertips lightly, leaving an afterimage in front of him, but in an instant, he formed a seal and flew straight towards Qiu Yangzi.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yangzi narrowed his eyes, put the fly whisk on his arm, and had an extra talisman paper in his hand.


    The talisman paper between the fingers flickered, and then, Qiu Yangzi formed a defensive shield around his body.


    "Boom!"


    The knot seal that Gu Zhiqi hit collided with the defensive cover around Qiu Yangzi, making a roar.


    Qiu Yangzi''s whole body''s defenses were broken, and he was shocked to take several steps back.


    "Pfft!" When he finally stabilized his figure, he spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    The arrogance and contempt on Qiu Yangzi''s face disappeared, and the brows were full of solemnity.


    But after only one confrontation, Qiu Yangzi realized with great self-knowledge that in terms of force, he might not be able to defeat the girl in front of him.


    "Who the **** are you?" Qiu Yangzi clutched his chest, looking at Gu Zhiqi in a bit of embarrassment.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Gu Zhiqi didn''t like talking during fights, and seeing that Qiu Yangzi didn''t make any more moves, he asked lazily.


    To deal with this Qiu Yangzi, she couldn''t directly take his life.


    Because the merit value of this old guy is quite high.


    Unlike the previous Qiu Mingzi, who didn''t have any merits and virtues, instead, he was murdered all over his body.


    "If you kill my brother, I will definitely not let you go." Qiu Yangzi looked at Gu Zhiqi coldly.


    "Just kill me." Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiu Yangzi, and said indifferently.


    As long as he has the intention to kill her and makes a move on her, she can directly kill him.


    Feeling a little regretful in my heart, I didn''t take advantage of Qiu Yangzi''s attack and killed him directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Beat Qiu Yangzi violently; return to the villa

    Chapter 600 Beat Qiu Yangzi violently; return to the villa


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Qiu Yangzi didn''t move.


    He is not stupid, he knows that he can''t beat Gu Zhiqi, and he has to rush to die.


    So, under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Qiu Yangzi flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly, "Just wait, I will definitely avenge my brother."


    After speaking harshly, he immediately skimmed over the treetops by the side of the road with light work, and flew away.


    Gu Zhiqi still wanted to fight him, but he didn''t expect Qiu Yangzi to leave just like that.


    Watching his leaving back, silent for two seconds.


    Two seconds later, he flew after him.


    "boom!"


    "ah!"


    In the woods on the side of the road, there was a lot of movement, and the continuous screams and painful groans sounded, startling a lot of birds.


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi patted the dust that did not exist on his hands, and leisurely returned to the road.


    Being forced to go to bed an hour late by that old guy, Gu Zhiqi was very depressed.


    However, after beating up the old guy, the depression in my heart dissipated.


    Back in the car, Gu Zhiqi woke up the driver.


    The driver lost his memory for a moment, and soon the memory came back, his eyes were stained with panic, he looked left and right, and after seeing Gu Zhiqi sitting in the back seat, the driver was slightly relieved.


    But immediately, thinking of something, the driver became trembling again, quietly glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and asked hesitantly, "Little girl, what happened just now?"


    "You said you were too tired, you said you would take an hour''s rest, and let me call you when I got there." Gu Zhiqi was talking nonsense.


    driver:?


    The credibility of these words is not high at all!


    But just now...


    Could it be that it was just a dream?


    The driver was skeptical, but chose to believe on the face, "Sorry, I wasted your time."


    Then, he started the car tremblingly. Along the way, the driver frequently glanced at Gu Zhiqi in the rear seat through the rearview mirror, for fear that the little girl in the back seat would suddenly disappear out of thin air.


    That''s right, the driver is suspicious, and the guest he pulls may not be an individual.


    Not long after the car left, an old man with a bruised nose and a swollen face emerged from the woods on the side of the road.


    Looking at the empty road, Qiu Yangzi was burning with anger, and his eyes were full of anger and killing intent.


    "Gu, Zhi, Qi." Qiu Yangzi gritted his teeth, and read Gu Zhiqi''s name word by word, and then began to speak harshly, "You wait for me."


    **


    Back to Gu Mengyang''s villa, it was already half past one in the morning.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Gu Mengyang sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Gu Mengyang had a computer on his lap, tapping the keyboard lightly with his fingers.


    After knocking a few times, he picked up the phone from the side and took a look.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked into the living room, Gu Mengyang was looking at his phone.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Gu Mengyang immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the door. Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming back, he breathed a sigh of relief and stood up at the same time. He walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps and looked him up and down. The person was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked angrily, "Where did you go in the middle of the night? What you said was two and a half hours?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "When I sent you a reply, I was already on my way back."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    Speechless for a few seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked angrily, "Where did you go?"


    "Shopping." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily.


    Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously and asked, "No trouble?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Gu Mengyang was dubious, seeing Gu Zhixi''s increasingly lazy expression on his eyebrows, he didn''t ask any more questions, but just said, "It''s getting late, go to bed quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： leaving tomorrow; upset

    Chapter 601 I have to leave tomorrow; upset


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and was about to walk towards the stairs. After walking a few steps, he remembered that he had to leave tomorrow, so he looked back at Gu Mengyang and said, "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Gu Mengyang listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and felt a little bit reluctant, but he also knew that this girl came here on leave, so she couldn''t delay any longer.


    "Going back to Haicheng? Have you bought the ticket? What time is the plane? I''ll ask the driver to take you off."


    As he spoke, Gu Mengyang turned around and walked towards the coffee table to get his cell phone.


    "If you don''t go back to Haicheng, you have already bought a plane ticket, and someone will pick you up." Gu Mengyang asked repeatedly, and Gu Zhiqi answered repeatedly.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Mengyang paused for a moment before realizing it, and then asked the most concerned question, "Where are you going if you don''t go back to Haicheng?"


    "Emperor Capital, see a patient." Gu Zhiqi explained succinctly.


    Just like the news about Su Yunling and his group is shared, the news about the Gu family is almost shared.


    If she said she was going back to Haicheng today, but she didn''t show up in Haicheng tomorrow, the whole family would probably know that she hadn''t returned to Haicheng, and Gu''s father and Gu''s mother would probably make another series of calls.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Mengyang was silent, and after a few seconds, he asked, "Go by yourself? Without Gu Huaijin?"


    "be with friend."


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, he felt a little gloating in his heart, but at the same time he was a little melancholy.


    The reason for gloating is that the little girl would not take Gu Huaijin with her. You know, in the past, when the little girl was treating patients, she was always accompanied by Gu Huaijin.


    Melancholy is because the little girl seems to have grown up and doesn''t want her family to accompany her anymore.


    At this moment, Gu Mengyang couldn''t help thinking wildly, where did the little girl go during the two years of her soul changing?


    What kind of life is it?


    What, it''s only been two years, it seems like I''ve grown up a lot.


    Two years...


    Two years, in fact, is quite a long time.


    "You go to bed early, too." Seeing Gu Mengyang staring blankly in a daze, Gu Zhixi called him back to his senses.


    Gu Mengyang regained consciousness after hearing the words, but he was still a little absent-minded, and smiled at Gu Zhiqi, "Got it, go to sleep."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and went upstairs.


    **


    The next day.


    At nine o''clock, a car stopped at the gate of Gu Mengyang''s villa on time.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Zhiqi appeared at the door of the villa.


    "Gu Xiaoqi!" Sitting in the co-pilot, Tang Yichen lowered the window and shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly at Tang Yichen, opened the back seat door and got in the car.


    Ever since seeing Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s gaze has never moved away from Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, the car started. Su Yunling took out a food box from the storage ring and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the food box that suddenly appeared in front of him, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    "Breakfast." Su Yunling lightly raised the food box, and then added, "I made it."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes were stained with sporadic bright colors, his eyebrows were bent, and he looked at Su Yunling obediently, "Thank you brother."


    Then, he raised his hand and took the food box from Su Yunling''s hand.


    The food box was taken away, but Su Yunling didn''t take back her hand immediately, the hand holding the food box paused, and took it back slowly after about two seconds.


    Slightly lowering her eyes, her fingers landed on the ring, caressing it carefully.


    My heart is slightly confused.


    Because of the kid''s words of "brother", the heart that was finally calmed down became chaotic again.


    Going forward, he really liked hearing the kid call him brother, but it wouldn''t be like today.


    But just now...


    "Hey, Gu Xiaoqi, have you ever been to the imperial capital?" Tang Yichen, who was sitting in the co-pilot, suddenly turned around and asked Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Arrived at the imperial capital; the Su family

    Chapter 602 Arrived at the Imperial Capital; Su Family


    "Forgot." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    Tang Yichen heard the words, and immediately started chatting mode, "Let me tell you, there are many interesting places in the imperial capital. After passing by, I will take you there to play."


    "By the way, don''t book a hotel either. I''ll take you to live at my house, and I''ll cover all your basic necessities..."


    "Don''t disturb her eating." Su Yunling spoke, interrupting Tang Yichen''s words.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Looking quietly at Su Yunling for several seconds, Su Yunling''s expression remained unchanged.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen sighed faintly.


    At this moment, he believed it, the third brother and Gu Xiaoqi did not quarrel.


    Tang Yichen didn''t speak anymore, but Gu Zhiqi looked up at him, "You just said that you have everything you need..."


    "I''ll take care of it." Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, glanced at Su Yunling, and said confidently, "I''m treating you as a doctor, as it should be."


    Su Yunling smiled and nodded cooperatively, "Indeed, it should be so."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was satisfied, and continued to bury his head in eating.


    **


    The plane took off from Haicheng at eleven o''clock and landed in the capital at half past one in the afternoon.


    Just after leaving the airport, a car stopped in front of the three of them.


    "Miss Gu!" The car window was lowered, and Yun Sen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat in the car, shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi excitedly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Yun Sen.


    Tang Yichen opened the co-pilot''s door first and sat in. Su Yunling opened the rear door, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Get in the car."


    Gu Zhiqi bent down and got into the car, followed by Su Yunling.


    "Yun Sen, you have changed. In the past, you always greeted me and third brother first. Why did you only greet Gu Zhiqi today?" Tang Yichen looked at Yun with a resentful expression while fastening his seat belt. Sendao.


    Yun Sen heard the words, and then remembered, because he was too excited just now, he seemed to have forgotten to say hello, "Master, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Before Yunsen finished speaking, Su Yunling interrupted him, "Let''s go to Shuying Pavilion first."


    "Yes!" Yun Sen responded and started the car.


    **


    After dinner, Su Yunling did not immediately take Gu Zhiqi to Changying Army to see a doctor for him, but took Gu Zhiqi to see the residence first.


    Su Yunling arranged for Gu Zhiqi to live in the Su family, one of the four major families in the imperial capital.


    The house of the Su family is a garden-style building, very much like the mansions of ancient princes and generals. It has a large area, and there are many Qionglou in Langyuan, rockery and waterside pavilions, and fish in ponds.


    Just along the way, Gu Zhiqi saw a lot of rockery, green bamboos, pavilions and pavilions.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Su Yunling finally brought Gu Zhiqi to a courtyard, "Can you take a look here? If you don''t like it, I will show you other places."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, the expressions of Yunsen and Tang Yichen became a little subtle.


    "Just here." Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice the strange expressions of Tang Yichen and Yun Sen, so he nodded directly.


    She doesn''t want to go anymore.


    At this moment, Gu Zhixi was sure that the house of the Su family was probably the residence of a prince.


    too big.


    "Then it will be settled here." After speaking, Su Yunling continued, "I am still busy right now, and I will bring him here later."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Okay, then you rest first, the courtyard opposite is my residence, you can come to me anytime if you need something." Su Yunling said, turning slightly sideways, and pointed to the courtyard opposite Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Stay at Sus

    Chapter 603 Staying at the Su Family


    After instructing Gu Zhiqi, the three of Su Yunling went to the yard opposite Gu Zhiqi.


    In Su Yunling''s yard, formations are set up, which have various functions, including sound insulation.


    After making sure that Gu Zhiqi couldn''t hear their conversation, Tang Yichen approached Su Yunling, and asked mysteriously and gossipingly, "Third brother, did you really give that yard to Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Su Yunling''s expression did not change, he glanced at Tang Yichen, and asked in a calm tone: "No?"


    Su Yunling gave such a glance, Tang Yichen''s back turned cold, a little timid, and immediately explained: "I didn''t say no, it''s just that yard, isn''t it for no one to live in?"


    Su Yunling still didn''t change his face, "Is there such a thing?"


    Tang Yichen nodded, indicating yes.


    "The courtyard was originally used for living, and I never said that I would not live in it." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, and spoke absent-mindedly.


    "Oh? Really? Before that, when Su Miaoyi asked you for this yard, why didn''t you give it to her." Tang Yichen said meaningfully.


    Su Yunling''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and remained silent.


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak and didn''t mean to stop, Tang Yichen said with a mocking face, "Before, Fu Yingying also said that she wanted to live in the yard opposite you, didn''t you let go?"


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly and continued to remain silent.


    "Third brother, tell me honestly, do you like..."


    "You''ve been quite busy recently." Su Yunling said without haste, interrupted Tang Yichen, and looked sideways at Tang Yichen, "I''m really busy, so I''ll take over Brother Jin''s job, just right, let Brother Jin cooperate treat."


    Tang Yichen: "...I suddenly remembered, my mother called me home for dinner, third brother, I''ll go first, goodbye."


    Saying that, Tang Yichen turned around immediately, and was about to walk out of the courtyard with big strides.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Yichen had only taken two steps before he was stopped by Su Yunling.


    Tang Yichen stopped in his tracks, turned around slightly stiffly, and looked back at Su Yunling, "Third brother, you also know that filial piety comes first, I''m not in the imperial capital all year round, so I finally came here once to eat with my mother A meal is very¡­¡±


    "I found out something about Lu Xingzhe, do you want to listen?" Su Yunling was too lazy to listen to Tang Yichen''s nonsense, and interrupted him.


    "Listen!" Tang Yichen said without hesitation when he heard it, and then walked up to Su Yunling again.


    Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to have dinner with your mother?"


    "Hey~ I suddenly remembered that my mother has recently lost weight and doesn''t eat at night." Tang Yichen is also familiar with making up nonsense.


    Su Yunling smiled but said nothing, stepped into the study, followed by Tang Yichen and Yunsen.


    **


    After Su Yunling and the others left, Gu Zhiqi entered the courtyard.


    There are several rooms in the yard, including a living room and a small kitchen. If it is placed in an ordinary family, this is enough for a family to live in.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, secretly lamenting that the Su family is really rich.


    The room is an ancient building, but the decoration inside is modern, with various modern furniture inside.


    As soon as I sat down on the sofa, I received a message from Gu Mengyang.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Didn¡¯t even reach the emperor? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Arrived¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: How long do you want to stay in the imperial capital? Have you booked a place to live? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi was still typing slowly, and Gu Mengyang transferred an account to her.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, and clicked accept directly.


    After collecting the money, he slowly put a question mark in the past.


    ¡¾Qiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Don''t be reluctant to spend money, book a better place to live¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Su Miaoyi

    Chapter 604 Su Miaoyi


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: How about I order it for you¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Which district do you live in? Where is it more convenient to order? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Do not¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi immediately stopped Gu Mengyang.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Already staying at a friend''s house¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Is your friend reliable? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Reliable¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: That line¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: If you encounter trouble, please contact me if you can¡¯t solve it yourself¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: If there is something that cannot be solved, go to Tianyu Pavilion to find a person named Gu Qing, she will help you deal with it¡¿


    Gu Mengyang sent three messages in a row. Looking at his messages, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and flicked his fingertips back to Gu Mengyang''s messages.


    ¡¾Qiqi: ok¡¿


    After replying to the message, his eyes still fell on the words Tianyu Pavilion.


    This Tianyu Pavilion looks familiar.


    I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ve seen it or heard it mentioned.


    After chatting with Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhixi quit WeChat and checked Tianyu Pavilion with his mobile phone.


    On the public Internet, there is not much information about Tianyu Pavilion, and the introduction is relatively concise.


    After roughly looking at the relevant information, it can be summed up in one sentence: a relatively mysterious auction house.


    Gu Zhiqi checked on the weaving website again, and found that there were a lot more relevant information than the public website.


    "thump thump thump"


    "anyone there?"


    While watching seriously, a strange female voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at the door. Then, putting away his phone, Gu Zhiqi got up and walked to the door, and opened it.


    Outside the door, stood a handsome girl with a shirt on her upper body, a miniskirt on her lower body, and small leather shoes on her feet. Her slightly curly hair hung neatly in front of her shoulders. She looked to be around twenty years old.


    The girl has a round face with two dimples on her face, and the corners of her mouth are slightly curved. The two dimples are very obvious, making her look very cute and cute.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth that stood outside the door froze slightly, and soon, the smile returned, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "You are the little sister brought back by the third brother, right?" ?Hello, my name is Su Miaoyi, ingenious and artistic."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to the girl, "Gu Zhiqi, a branch of a branch, a qi of qi."


    "Gu Zhiqi?" Su Miaoyi lowered her eyes, said Gu Zhiqi''s name in a low voice, then raised her eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a little embarrassment and continued: "I don''t seem to have heard the third brother mention it, Sorry."


    After finishing speaking, he lightly stuck out his tongue at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly with a polite smile on the corner of his mouth, but did not speak.


    "Can I go in and have a chat with you?" Su Miaoyi said, pointing to the room behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi really wanted to refuse, but after all, this is the Su family, and his surname is Su. If he refuses, it doesn''t seem very good. After much deliberation, he finally nodded.


    Su Miaoyi''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she immediately stepped forward, reaching out to hug Gu Zhiqi''s arm, "You are so kind."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t touch Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    Gu Zhiqi quietly moved a few steps to the side, then looked at Su Miaoyi and said, "Miss Su, please come in."


    Su Miaoyi''s body was slightly stiff, but she still smiled charmingly, "Okay."


    As he spoke, he stepped into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Su Miaoyi couldn''t help but look around, looking at the layout of the room, Su Miaoyi''s eyes flashed with jealousy.


    She asked Su Yun for this courtyard for a long time but failed to get it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Mod title

    Chapter 605 Mo De Title


    She never even took a step into the room in the yard, unexpectedly, a yellow-haired girl who appeared from nowhere came to live in.


    After entering the room, Su Miaoyi sized her up before she walked to the sofa and sat down, then raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and said very familiarly, "If your name is Gu Zhiqi, from now on, I will call you Xiaoqi is gone."


    Gu Zhiqi took a seat opposite Su Miaoyi, listening to Su Miaoyi''s familiar words, Gu Zhiqi was about to say something, but Su Miaoyi preempted him.


    "Xiao Qi, where is your family from? I don''t know, how long have you known the third brother?"


    "It shouldn''t be long, right? Otherwise, I shouldn''t have heard of you."


    It sounded like he was asking Gu Zhiqi, but he didn''t give Gu Zhiqi a chance to answer, so he asked and answered by himself.


    "Yes." Just in time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to answer, so he just said very concisely.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi looked lazy and lacked interest, and didn''t even act, the smile on the corner of Su Miaoyi''s mouth froze slightly.


    It seems that she is a yellow-haired girl who doesn''t understand the world at all.


    Thinking like this, the smile on the corner of Su Miaoyi''s mouth returned, "Xiao Qi, how did you and third brother meet?"


    "Fortune-telling."


    Su Miaoyi: "..."


    The smile that had just recovered almost couldn''t be maintained. After a few seconds of silence, he finally recovered. The corner of his mouth continued to have a charming smile, and he said with a smile: "You really know how to joke."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not explain further.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Miaoyi cursed secretly, and then continued to introduce the imperial capital to Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Xiao Qi, you are not from the imperial capital, are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi replied: "Yes."


    Su Miaoyi asked: "It should be the first time to come to the imperial capital, right?"


    "Hmm." Perfunctory x2.


    "There are so many interesting places in this imperial capital..."


    Su Miaoyi was talking to herself, while Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the sofa, from time to time she seemed to be polite but actually responded perfunctorily.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, thinking, if he had known this earlier, he might as well go directly to the hotel.


    At least, in a hotel, if she meets Su Miaoyi who talks teasingly and likes someone she knows, she can throw them out directly.


    **


    "So, you suspect that Lu Xingzhe is A5?" In Su Yunling''s study, Tang Yichen rubbed his chin, lying on the conference table with a pensive expression, looked at Su Yunling, and asked in a low voice.


    "There is not much evidence, so it can only be considered as conjecture at the moment." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, and gently tapped the conference table with her fingertips.


    "Tell me, who erased the traces of these people? After searching for four years, I have no clue at all. Now I finally have some clues, and I''m still not sure about that." Tang Yichen said sadly, and then let out a sigh of relief foul air.


    "This is very good." Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly and read in a low voice.


    "Huh? It''s good? What''s wrong?" Tang Yichen raised his chin from his arm, and looked at Su Yunling questioningly.


    "Even we can''t find out, Angel''s people may be difficult to find out, so they are considered safe." Su Yunling said calmly.


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded slightly, "Yes."


    After nodding his head, he was silent for two seconds. Thinking of Angel''s attack on Lu Xingzhe, Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling and asked again, "Third Brother, this may not be true. Look, we didn''t find Lu Xingzhe, but Angel''s People obviously know Lu Xingzhe''s identity, otherwise it would be impossible to want his legs and hands."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： I went to the theater

    Chapter 606 Went to Shu Cinema


    Su Yunling''s expression remained unchanged, "I haven''t received any news that Angel has done anything to other people, which also means that at present, they may only find out that Lu Xingzhe is A5, and it took four years to find out one Lu Xingzhe, which is safe enough."


    Tang Yichen felt reasonable when he heard it, raised his hand, scratched his head lightly, "That''s right."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Yunling and asked again, "Since Lu Xingzhe has been found, their plan has failed this time, will they attack Lu Xingzhe again in the future?"


    Su Yunling: "This time, they have suffered heavy losses, and they should not enter the country again in the short term."


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Tang Yichen nodded in agreement, and after nodding, he asked again, "Then shall we send someone..."


    "thump thump thump"


    "Third brother, it''s me." After knocking on the door, a familiar voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in." As soon as Su Yunling''s voice fell, the door of the study was pushed open, and a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    "Yo, Luogou, have you returned to the imperial capital too?" Seeing the familiar figure appearing at the door, Tang Yichen said.


    "You have all returned to the imperial capital, I can''t go back?" Su Luo pouted slightly, then took a big step, walked up to the two and stood still, "What were you two talking about just now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows, leaned back on the chair, and said leisurely, "Military secrets, you can''t hear them."


    Su Luo curled his lips again when he heard it, and said with a little disgust, "I''m not willing to listen."


    Tang Yichen didn''t speak any more, but glanced towards the door, "Hey, Luogou, is it just you?"


    Su Luo: "Otherwise? Who else do you want to see?"


    "Where''s your brown candy cousin, didn''t you come here today?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Luo curiously, and asked subconsciously.


    After asking, I realized that Su Miaoyi seemed to be banned from entering the West District.


    "I just followed. I heard that the courtyard opposite the third brother was occupied by someone, so I said I was going to meet the guests." Su Luo said, looking at Tang Yichen and then at Su Yunling, "Third brother, I heard that you brought A girl came back? And let her live in Shu theater, is it true?"


    As soon as Su Luo''s words came out, Tang Yichen and Su Yunling frowned.


    Seeing that the expressions of the two were not right, Su Luo was silent for two seconds, and asked tentatively, "No, why are you two looking like this?"


    "Has Su Miaoyi gone to the theater?" Su Yunling frowned slightly, and asked Su Luo.


    "Yes, yes." Seeing Su Yunling''s displeasure, Su Luo stammered back, and then looked at Su Yunling with some fear.


    "Why did she go to Shu Cinema?" Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice displeased.


    Tang Yichen has met Su Miaoyi many times, and Tang Yichen still knows the virtues of that woman.


    Su Miaoyi likes Su Yunling, anyone who knows Su Yunling and has met Su Miaoyi can tell.


    Su Miaoyi once asked Su Yunling for a movie theater, but Su Yunling refused. Tang Yichen was there at the time and saw Su Yunling reject Su Miaoyi''s request with his own eyes.


    Right now, Su Miaoyi is going to the movie theater, fearing that she will feel uncomfortable, to make trouble for Gu Xiaoqi, or to avoid Gu Xiaoqi.


    Thinking of Gu Xiaoqi''s temper, Tang Yichen secretly hissed, hoping he didn''t fight.


    Thinking about it, Tang Yichen immediately got up, "Third Brother, let''s go..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he saw Su Yunling had already walked to the door of the study.


    Tang Yichen was silent, and immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Secretly complained, still not admitting to liking Gu Xiaoqi, not liking, still so nervous about her?


    "Hey? Where are you two going?" Seeing that Su Yunling and Tang Yichen had both left, Su Luo immediately stepped up to catch up, "You two haven''t told me who the little girl brought back is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： What a little fairy

    Chapter 607 is really a little fairy


    The third brother can let her enter the theater according to the arrangement. Thinking about it, the little girl has an unusual position in the third brother''s heart.


    However, apart from Yunyi, Su Luo doesn''t remember any girl beside the third brother who can make the third brother give the movie theater to...


    Um?


    etc.


    It seems that there is such a little girl.


    Thinking, a face appeared in Su Luo''s mind.


    So, the little girl who lives in the Shu Cinema is not a fairy, is she? !


    **


    As soon as Su Yunling walked to the gate of Shu Cinema, she met Su Miaoyi who was in a daze.


    Su Yunling felt a little weird when she saw her absent-minded appearance, but she didn''t take it to heart, but glanced towards the yard.


    The doors of all the rooms are tightly closed, and there is no sign of Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen and Su Luo, who followed Su Yunling, also saw Su Miaoyi who was in a trance.


    Tang Yichen just raised his eyebrows, a little curious what happened to Su Miaoyi?


    Could it be that he was stimulated by Gu Xiaoqi.


    Su Luo didn''t think too much, seeing that Su Miaoyi was not in the mood, he asked a little worriedly, "Miaomiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as Su Luo opened his mouth, Su Miaoyi shuddered, and her somewhat dazed expression suddenly became clear.


    "Brother Su Luo?" Su Miaoyi looked at Su Luo in a daze, and called him.


    After calling Su Luo, he looked around.


    Isn''t she talking to Gu Zhiqi?


    How did it come out?


    When she saw the figures of Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, Su Miaoyi''s expression brightened immediately, and she put all her doubts behind her, and she yelled at the backs of Su Yunling and Tang Yichen: "Third Brother, Brother Yichen .¡±


    Listening to Su Miaoyi''s clip sound, Tang Yichen subconsciously shook his shoulders, feeling goosebumps all over the floor, turned his head a little stiffly, and looked back at Su Miaoyi.


    Looked at it, but didn''t pay attention to her, just gave her a meaningful look.


    Unexpectedly, she actually dared to come to the West District.


    Su Yunling went straight into the yard without looking back.


    Su Miao saw this, and immediately stepped up to catch up.


    Su Yunling stood still at the door of the room, raised her hand, and knocked on the door.


    In the room, Gu Zhiqi was sitting in front of the computer, mending his mind, when he heard the knock on the door, the hand that knocked on the keyboard paused, "Who?"


    Could it be that the woman regained her composure and came back again?


    When Gu Zhiqi was puzzled, a familiar voice came from the door, "It''s me."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, then closed the computer, got up, and walked towards the door.


    When Su Yunling knocked on the door, Su Luo walked to Su Yunling''s side. Hearing the voice from the room, Su Luo blinked slightly, "Are you really a little fairy?"


    Su Miaoyi, who came here at the same time as Su Luo, listened to Su Luo''s words, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze, and she glanced at Su Luo, "Brother Su Luo, do you know Xiao Qi?"


    Su Luo listened to Su Miaoyi''s address to Gu Zhiqi, a look of surprise crossed his eyes, "You got acquainted with the little fairy so soon?"


    Strange, the little fairy doesn''t seem like an easy-going person either.


    Could it be that girls'' friendships come easier?


    Listening to Su Luo''s question, Su Miaoyi''s expression flickered slightly, with a sweet smile hanging on the corner of her mouth, she replied ambiguously, "We can chat quite well."


    Su Luo believed it when he heard it.


    Just as he was about to say something more, he heard the door open.


    With a creak, the door of the room opened. Gu Zhiqi looked at the four people standing outside the door, was silent for a few seconds, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Could it be that Su Miaoyi''s psychological suggestion to make her leave was discovered?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： If you dont want to ignore it, then dont bother

    Chapter 608 If you don''t want to ignore it, don''t bother


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s expression was the same as usual, Su Yunling secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, until now, he doesn''t know what he is worried about.


    Clearly knowing that, according to this child''s temperament, she would not be able to swallow her anger, nor would she suffer a disadvantage, but she still couldn''t help worrying that she would be troubled.


    This is really abnormal.


    "Little fairy, we meet again!" Before Su Yunling could speak, Su Luo spoke first, and waved his hand at Gu Zhiqi as a greeting.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Su Luo.


    "Are you used to living there?" Without waiting for Su Luo to speak, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Su Yunling''s eyes fell on Gu Zhixi, just looking at it like this, he was directly distracted, for a moment, he even forgot what to say next.


    Seeing that Su Yunling kept looking at her, but didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with doubts. Seeing that Su Yunling spoke, he asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Su Yunling came back to his senses, looked away calmly, and asked softly, "It''s still early, do you want to go out for a stroll?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I still have things to do."


    There are still a lot of thoughts that have not been filled.


    Su Yun heard the words, and nodded slightly, "Then you are busy, and I will call you when it is dinner time."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "If so, there are still people coming to you, if you don''t want to ignore it, then don''t bother." Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi again, and suddenly reminded her.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, then remained silent, staring at Su Yunling for several seconds.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t meet her eyes all the time, but lowered her eyes slightly and added, "If someone bothers you, you can tell me directly."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and replied, "Okay."


    It should be well-behaved but also a bit perfunctory.


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, the smile on the corner of Su Miaoyi''s mouth froze a bit, and then she said coquettishly, "Third brother, what you said, Xiaoqi was brought by you, who dares to trouble her."


    Su Yunling ignored Su Miaoyi directly, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Go get busy."


    After finishing speaking, he took another look at Gu Zhiqi before turning around and leaving.


    Tang Yichen waved at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, let''s go."


    "Little fairy, let''s go first, see you tonight." Su Luo also waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Miao saw this, and immediately stepped up to catch up.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the door, looking at the few people who came and went in a hurry, there was a trace of suspicion in the bottom of his eyes, and he felt a little strange.


    After a few seconds of silence, he closed the door.


    "Third brother, how long are you going to stay when you come back this time?" Su Miaoyi took a few strides, caught up with Su Yunling, and asked beside him.


    Su Yunling was reading the news with her head down, ignoring her.


    Su Miao felt that she was not embarrassed at all, and continued to chase after Su Yunling to ask, "Third brother, what does Xiao Qi do?" Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, and thinking that Su Luo also knew Gu Zhiqi, Su Miaoyi continued to ask , "Are you also from the entertainment industry? Are you on the same crew as you? I heard that the delusional female third is a newcomer, is that her?"


    After Su Yunling finished sending the message, she stopped, looked sideways, and looked at Su Miaoyi faintly.


    Seeing Su Yunling stop and look at her, Su Miaoyi blushed slightly, "Third Brother, I..."


    "Did I tell you not to enter the West District again?" Su Yunling''s eyes were slightly cold, and she looked at Su Miaoyi lazily.


    Su Miaoyi''s body froze when she heard the words.


    Facing Su Yunling''s loose and cold gaze, Su Miaoyi lowered her head guiltyly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Why dont you just go and get punished for her?

    Chapter 609 How about going directly to punish her?


    "I... I heard that Brother San brought a girl back, so I wanted to come and talk to her." Su Miaoyi explained hesitantly.


    When Su Luo heard this, his eyes became inquiring, "Third brother, did she get into trouble again? Why..."


    Before, Su Yunling was not willing to talk to Su Miaoyi, but she did not stop Su Miaoyi from walking around in the West District.


    However, according to what the third brother said, why...


    "No way, you don''t know yet?" Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard Su Luo''s question, "You didn''t know that your cousin broke into the third brother''s study and poured medicine into his cup earlier. ?¡±


    Su Luo was stunned when he heard it, "What... what?"


    Traveling into the third brother''s study and pouring medicine into the cup, this...


    Su Luo turned his head and stared at Su Miaoyi, "Miao Miao, you... you... are confused."


    "I know I was wrong." Su Miaoyi said, looking at Su Yunling pitifully, "Third brother, I know I was wrong. Didn''t you not drink the tea in the end? Please forgive me."


    Su Yunling didn''t look at her, but lowered her eyes slightly, turned the ring on her index finger, and said nothing.


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak, Su Miaoyi thought she was talking to Su Yunling, her expression brightened slightly, she took a step forward, and reached out to hug Su Yunling''s arm, "Third brother, I knew you didn''t meeting¡­"


    "What? What? Why are you still making moves?" An incoherent voice came from beside my ear.


    Soon, Su Miaoyi''s wrist was pinched.


    "Master." Yun Sen pinched Su Miaoyi''s wrist, pulled him to a place far away from Su Yunling, and stood still, waiting for Su Yunling''s orders.


    "Send it to Su Yecheng, and bring a word by the way." Su Yunling said, raising her eyes to look at Yun Sen.


    "Master, tell me."


    "Let him not forget the promise made last time." Su Yunling said plainly.


    "Okay." Yun Sen said, pulling Su Miaoyi away.


    After walking a few steps, Su Miaoyi finally came to her senses, struggling to look back at Su Yunling, "Third Brother, I was wrong, I really...uh."


    Before he finished speaking, Yun Sen gagged him, "Be quiet."


    Looking at Su Miaoyi who was taken away by Yun Sen, Su Luo finally came back to his senses, "Third brother, Miaomiao was brought in by me, do you think it will work this time?"


    "Luogou, it''s none of your business here. The third brother and your second uncle have already discussed this matter. Last time, Su Ye made a promise that she would take care of people and stop letting her enter the West District. If she enters again... she will have to It''s dealt with according to the family rules." Tang Yichen took a step forward and pulled Su Luo''s arm.


    "But this time, I brought her here. The guard did stop her just now. I insisted on bringing her in. I..."


    Because he came in with Su Luo, the guards didn''t stop Su Miaoyi.


    Su Luo said this because he wanted to intercede for Su Miaoyi.


    "If you have to intercede for her, why don''t you just go and get punished for her?" Su Yunling left such a sentence and walked towards the yard.


    Su Luo froze in place when he heard it.


    "What are you doing? The third brother hasn''t gotten angry for a long time, did it make you forget about the third brother''s temper?" Tang Yichen approached Su Luo and said in a low voice.


    Su Luo heard it, coughed lightly, and glanced at Su Yunling''s back.


    Then¡­


    "Miao Miao is so ignorant for daring to prescribe medicine to the third brother!" Su Luo said righteously, "It should be punished indeed! It would be good to let her have a long memory."


    Su Luo dropped a few words in a grandiose manner, and then hurriedly chased after Su Yunling.


    Actually, the relationship between him and Su Miaoyi is just... so-so.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Is it as good as you?

    Chapter 610 Is it as powerful as you?


    In the evening, there was a knock on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time and found that it was already half past six.


    Perhaps it was a long time since he heard any movement in the room, when the person who knocked on the door said, "It''s dinner time."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, closed the computer and got up.


    Seeing the door open and the person standing inside the door, Su Yunling''s eyes fell directly on Gu Zhiqi.


    I couldn''t move my eyes for a long time.


    Su Yunling felt that he might be in a daze.


    It''s only been a few hours since I saw you. How do you feel? It''s been a few days since I saw you?


    Seeing Su Yunling staring at her in a daze, Gu Zhiqi lazily rested his elbows on the door frame, half leaned against the door, and called tentatively, "Brother?"


    Backed by Gu Zhiqi''s call from brother, Su Yunling''s ears twitched slightly, and subconsciously looked away, "Let''s go."


    Then, he turned around and hurriedly walked towards the gate of the courtyard.


    Gu Zhiqi closed the door casually, and walked after Su Yunling.


    Seemingly feeling that Gu Zhiqi didn''t keep up, Su Yunling stopped, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and waited for her to catch up.


    Waiting for Gu Zhiqi to catch up, Su Yunling started to walk again. While walking, he said to Gu Zhiqi: "Later, there will be a lot of people eating together, about five or six people, do you mind?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, expressing that he didn''t mind.


    "You all know Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, and Su Luo. In addition, there is another Faxiao who needs you to see a doctor." Su Yunling explained to Gu Zhiqi as she walked forward.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi responded softly.


    At this time, he happened to walk to the door of Shu Cinema.


    Looking at the two extra guards outside the courtyard, Gu Zhixi paused slightly.


    Why are there two more goalkeepers?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi noticed the two guards, afraid that she would think too much, Su Yunling explained, "I am afraid that those who cannot see will disturb you, so I sent two guards."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Within a few steps from Shu Cinema to Su Yunling''s yard, Gu Zhiqi noticed that there were also two guards standing at the gate of Su Yunling''s yard.


    In addition to the guards, the entire courtyard is covered by a formation, which seems to be a formation that integrates defense, sound insulation, concealment and other functions.


    When he moved into Shu Cinema, Gu Zhiqi found out that Shu Theater was also set up with a formation.


    However, unlike the courtyard on Su Yunling''s side, the formation of Shu Cinema did not cover the courtyard, but only covered the room.


    Without the consent of the occupants, people who do not know the formation cannot enter those rooms.


    The people who set up the formation were very delicate, and they arranged it with great strength. Gu Zhiqi didn''t see the specific method.


    Anyway, if Gu Zhiqi were to use all his strength to form such an formation, she would never be able to form it. She is still better at using Taoist methods to form formations.


    "Did you make the array?" After stepping into the yard, out of curiosity and admiration, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling nodded.


    "Do you know many masters?" Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked.


    Gu Zhiqi has some doubts, is she really wearing a book?


    If the plot changes or the characters change, it is excusable.


    After all, it is true that the derived world may not always follow the plot, and the character design may also deviate.


    However, if the background setting is also changed, it will be somewhat abnormal.


    Gu Zhiqi clearly remembered that in the background setting of the novel, except for the mysterious master who can use Yuanli to form formations, ancient warriors would not know how to form formations.


    Or, there are relevant background settings in the novel, but they haven¡¯t been written yet?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, "That''s right, I know seven or eight."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are they all as good as you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： One of the leaders of the Changying Army, the male partner is promoted to dyeing

    Chapter 611 One of the leaders of the Changying Army


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling pondered for a few seconds before saying, "Not exactly."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his ambiguous answer, guessing that it was inconvenient for him to speak directly, so he didn''t ask any further.


    Because the formation has a sound insulation effect, you can''t hear the movement inside outside the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, you can hear the conversation coming from the living room.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi had just walked to the door of the living room when someone noticed them.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you''re here!" Tang Yichen was the first to spot Gu Zhiqi, and immediately shook his arm at Gu Zhiqi.


    Following Tang Yichen''s shout, several people around the dining table turned their heads and looked towards the door.


    "Little fairy!" Su Luo also raised his hand and waved at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, and then entered the room with Su Yunling.


    In the living room, apart from Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, and Su Luo, there was also a handsome young man.


    The young man was sitting in a wheelchair with a fair complexion, a tinge of sickness between his brows, and a cold and serious demeanor. At this moment, he raised his eyes slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling coldly.


    "This is my little girl, Jin Pangran." Su Yunling first looked at Gu Zhiqi and introduced something, and then looked at Jin Pangran, "Brother Jin, the child who cured Yunyan that I mentioned to you earlier " Thinking, it seems that I haven''t mentioned Gu Zhiqi''s name with Jin Layer Ran, so I added another sentence, "It''s called Gu Zhiqi."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s introduction, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Jin Layerran.


    Jin layer dyeing?


    This person appeared in the novel, he is a supporting male, one of the leaders of the Changying Army, known as Lord Jin, the oldest of the four leaders.


    Earlier, when Su Yunling talked to her, Gu Zhiqi had a rough guess.


    Now it seems that he is really the one to be cured.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s introduction, Jin Chuangran was slightly taken aback.


    This little girl is the miracle doctor who wants to treat him?


    Or the one who cured Yun Yan?


    Is this... a little too small?


    Originally, I was looking forward to it, but now, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    He knows his own situation. In the past two years, whether it is his family or his children, he has hired countless famous doctors for him.


    Even the medical experts from the Immortal Medical League invited all of them.


    However, neither worked.


    Those genius doctors couldn''t cure him, a little girl...


    Although she was disappointed in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face.


    How to put it, it was also brought by Fa Xiao.


    Besides, she is still a little girl, so she can''t let her see it, it will only make other little girls unhappy.


    Thoughts were racing through his mind, and he nodded to Gu Zhiqi calmly.


    Su Yunling pulled away the empty chair next to Tang Yichen, and beckoned to Gu Zhiqi, "Come and sit."


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi was not polite, walked over and sat down.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Layerran''s expression moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but take another look at Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi took his seat, Su Yunling opened the empty seat next to Gu Zhiqi and sat down, "Let''s eat first, and then talk about other things after dinner."


    "Yes, let''s eat. Come and taste Gu Xiaoqi, your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs." Tang Yichen put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs on Gu Zhiqi''s plate with a face full of treasure, and then continued, "This is the third brother''s own made."


    Gu Zhiqi let out a soft sound, buried his head in the ribs, and put them in his mouth.


    Jin Layerran was sitting opposite Gu Zhiqi. As Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, Jin Layerran found that from this angle, the little girl''s eyebrows looked familiar to him.


    The familiar feeling disappeared in a flash, and when he looked closely again, he couldn''t find that familiar feeling again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Feel the pulse; the price is a little more expensive

    Chapter 612 Feel the pulse; the price is a little more expensive


    After dinner, Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen, and Su Luo went to the courtyard to compete. In the living room, only Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling, and Jin Layerran were left.


    "Do you need to check the equipment?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No need, just feel the pulse."


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, and Jin Layerran pushed the wheelchair and walked to the sofa, "This way."


    "Wrist." As Gu Zhiqi said, he tapped on the armrest of the sofa, signaling Jin Layeran to put his wrist on it.


    Jin Layer Ran didn''t have any hope in his heart, but no matter what, this little girl was also brought by Fa Xiao.


    Besides, for some reason, I don''t really want to see the little girl unhappy.


    So, obediently, he handed out his hand and put his wrist on the armrest of the sofa.


    Gu Zhiqi fumbled in his pocket, took out a tissue, and spread the tissue on Jin Porran''s wrist as if no one else was there, and then put his fingers on it without haste?


    Jin layer dyeing:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Professional habits."


    Jin layer dyeing: "..."


    Just... very unreliable.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, feeling the pulse of Jin.


    Both Jin Chuangran and Su Yunling set their gazes on Gu Zhiqi, wanting to see something from her expression, but apart from seeing a little more seriousness between her brows, there was nothing else figure it out.


    Although Jin Layerran felt that Gu Zhiqi was somewhat unreliable, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of expectation.


    When he realized what he was thinking, Jin Pingran chuckled silently at himself.


    What are you expecting?


    If it could be cured, it would have been cured long ago.


    Jin Layerran lowered his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of despondency and self-mockery in his eyes.


    After a few minutes, the pulse was over.


    "Can it be cured?" Su Yunling immediately asked after seeing the end of the pulse.


    Gu Zhiqi crumpled up the paper towel, threw it into the trash can beside him, lowered his eyes slightly, and said lazily, "It''s a bit troublesome."


    Jin layer ran listened to it, but understood it as Gu Zhixi''s euphemism that it could not be cured.


    It seemed that he had expected it long ago, but he just smiled lightly, and a trace of disappointment quickly flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    I didn''t have any hope at all, but I couldn''t help being disappointed when I heard the expected result.


    Unaware of Jin Layer Ran''s own imagination, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What''s the trouble?"


    Having been together for so long, I know a little bit about Gu Zhiqi.


    When she said trouble, she usually meant trouble for herself.


    It has to be said that Su Yunling knew Gu Zhiqi quite well, and after listening to Su Yunling''s questioning, Gu Zhiqi replied: "It did hurt the foundation, a little less than Yunyan''s, but because it took too long , missed the best treatment time."


    Listening to the first half of Gu Zhiqi''s sentence, Jin Pangran suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, Jin Pangran felt that the hope that was ignited in his heart was suddenly ruthlessly extinguished.


    Missed the best treatment time?


    So, is there no hope?


    "So, the medicinal materials needed are more expensive, and the recovery time will be longer, and..." Gu Zhiqi said, looking at Jin Layer Ran.


    Seeing his absent-minded appearance, he still shifted his gaze to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes.


    If there is no accident, it should be time to start negotiating the price.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhiqi suddenly hooked his lips, looked at Su Yunling lazily and slyly with a smile, and said, "The price is also a bit more expensive."


    Su Yun heard the words, the corners of his mouth slightly bent slightly, barely visible, and nodded, "It should be so."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Really... Can it be cured?

    Chapter 613 Really...Can it be cured?


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, the smile in the bottom of his eyes became more real, and he continued to listen to Su Yun: "I have a few herbs for the required medicinal materials, but you need to purchase the rest by yourself."


    Su Yunling nodded, "Yes."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took out a paper and pen from his pocket, squatted down to the coffee table, and began to write prescriptions with his head down.


    Sitting in a wheelchair with a dazed face, Jin Layerran finally came back to his senses, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and then at Su Yunling.


    Just now, what did he hear?


    The little girl said that it takes longer to recover?


    So, can his injury be cured?


    He... Can he practice ancient martial arts again?


    "Ayun, this..." Jin layer ran slightly raised his eyes, looking at Su Yunling, "Really... can it be cured?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows lightly, with a loose smile, "Get the money ready, the child''s outpatient fee is..." At this point, Su Yunling paused, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "If it''s more expensive, it''s probably more expensive." How many?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his eyes away from the formula, pondered for two seconds, and listened to Su Yun, "Add another ten million."


    Before, Yun Yan received 20 million.


    Jin Layer Ran¡¯s situation is similar to Yun Yan¡¯s, but it¡¯s a little more troublesome than his. There are still a pair of legs that need to be treated, and the medicinal materials needed are also expensive, and some medicinal materials are produced by herself.


    Based on this calculation, it would add up to 10 million more than Yunyan no matter what.


    Su Yun listened, nodded, looked at Jin Layer Ran, "Prepare 100 million."


    Jin layer dyeing:? !


    Money grab?


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    Middlemen make the difference? !


    Isn¡¯t the price difference a bit too much?


    Su Yunling''s eyes fell on Jin Pangran, so he didn''t notice that Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Jin Pangran with accusing eyes and said, "The doctor''s fee is 80 million, because you In some cases, an additional 10 million is required, adding up to 90 million, and the remaining 10 million will be used as the cost of medicinal materials, and I will help you purchase medicinal materials."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    So, did you ask for it for her? !


    Jin layer dyeing: "..."


    If I remember correctly, the medical fee for the leader of the Immortal Doctor League is only 65 million.


    After clarifying with Jin Layer Ran, Su Yunling looked away and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Su Yunling asked, "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Could it be less?


    Gu Zhiqi hesitated for two seconds, but still kindly reminded Su Yunling, "There is a medicine in it, which is a chaotic ivy, a leaf, and the reserve price in the Tianyu Pavilion auction is 50 million. It takes three pieces to refine the medicine." .¡±


    Remind Su Yunling tactfully that the cost of 10 million medicinal materials will be less.


    Su Yun listened, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Chaos Ivy?"


    Jin Layer Ran listened to the conversation between the two, his expression changed slightly, "Could it only be the Chaos Ivy?"


    Chaos Ivy, Jin Layer Ran and Su Yunling have all heard of it.


    Although the reserve price of Chaos Ivy Leaf auction in Tianyu Pavilion is 50 million, Tianyu Pavilion has not been auctioned for a long time. Recently, Chaos Ivy has been sold at a sky-high price on Weaving Net.


    Rao is so, still no one sells.


    Calculating the time, the Chaos Ivy has not been released for two years.


    Some people speculate that the Chaos Ivy should be extinct.


    Some people also said that it was because the person who could grow the chaotic ivy was no longer around.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Gu Zhixi had a trace of doubt in his eyes, and answered Jin Layerran''s question, "It''s not that the chaotic ivy is the only way, but if there are other methods, the recovery time will be longer, and some With the Chaos Ivy, it can be cured within three months, but with other medicinal materials, it will take at least two years to completely heal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Is Chaos Ivy hard to get?

    Chapter 614 Is the chaotic ivy hard to buy?


    Jin layer ran heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "Please replace it with other medicinal materials."


    There is indeed a Chaos Ivy in the world, but it has not been released for three years.


    I''m afraid that in another three years, I might not be able to buy a chaotic ivy leaf.


    Instead of this, it is better to switch to other medicinal materials.


    Listening to Jin Layerran''s words, Gu Zhixi nodded, but before changing the prescription, he asked Jin Layerran and Su Yunling, "Is it difficult to buy Chaos Ivy?"


    Previously, when Fu Xiyan saw the Chaos Ivy, she recognized it at a glance. This afternoon, she saw the auction reserve price of the Chaos Ivy on the Tianyu Pavilion Auction Official Website. She thought that in this world, this thing is quite It''s easy to buy.


    "It''s not that it''s hard to buy, but it''s impossible to buy." Su Yunling opened his mouth and answered Gu Zhiqi''s question.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    "Three years ago, Tianyu Pavilion auctioned Chaos Ivy leaves. The base price of a leaf was 50 million. It was auctioned once a month, and the quantity was only three. It was auctioned a total of twelve times. After that, it was never auctioned again. Already." Jin Layerran lowered his eyes slightly, opened his mouth slowly, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "We also tried to ask the staff, and the staff said that the people who provided the Chaos Ivy took the initiative to contact them. However, after twelve auctions, that is, two years ago, the man lost contact."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    this¡­


    Why does the more I listen, the more I feel that the person who provided the Chaos Ivy is herself?


    "Some people say that the person who raised the chaotic ivy is an old man, and the reason for losing contact is that the old man may not be alive." Jin Pingran lowered his eyes slightly, and told Gu Zhiqi the gossip he had heard.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Maybe... she just lost her memory?


    "Cough, that, I can get the chaotic ivy." Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, and said to the two of them.


    Jin Layer Ran, Su Yunling:? !


    "However, it will take three days to get it." Gu Zhiqi didn''t change the prescription anymore, looked at the two of them, and asked again, "You guys, do you still want to change the ingredients?"


    "Can you really get it?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with obvious surprise in his eyes and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Hearing this, Su Yun fell into a long silence, a little suspicious of life.


    Is there anything in this world that she can''t do?


    Jin Layer Ran was also surprised, specifically looking at Gu Zhiqi with a shocked face, and then slowly opened his mouth and asked, "Little girl, can you really get it?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked again, "Should I change the prescription?"


    She does have the Chaos Ivy, but because the Yuanli was sealed, the Chaos Ivy was also sealed.


    If you want to get the Chaos Ivy, you have to wait until the Yuanli is unsealed.


    "There''s no need to change it." Su Yunling opened his mouth and answered Gu Zhiqi''s question.


    Jin Layer Ran sat there in a daze, still not recovering.


    After the shock, I start thinking about other things.


    Chaos Ivy?


    Since this little girl can get the Chaos Ivy, it shouldn''t be easy, right?


    So, does this mean his injury, hopefully healed?


    As for Gu Zhiqi''s words that his injury could be healed, although Jin Layer Ran had some expectations, he had never really believed it.


    However, until now, he began to believe that this little girl might really be able to heal his wounds.


    After all, it is definitely not easy for a little girl who can take out the chaotic ivy.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhixi didn''t change the prescription any more, crossed out the chaotic ivy, and handed the prescription to Su Yunling, "I need all these medicines, just buy them within three days. Not at all."


    Su Yunling reached out to take the prescription.


    After giving the prescription to Su Yun, Gu Zhiqi took out an acupuncture bag from the storage bracelet, "If you want to treat your legs, you only need acupuncture, and you can start now."


    Jin Layer Dye: Huh?


    Governance... what?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： so-called genetic leg disease

    Chapter 615 The so-called genetic leg disease


    Did he hear correctly?


    The little girl is talking about curing legs, right?


    Jin Layer Ran was stunned, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Can genetic leg diseases be cured?


    You know, his leg disease is inherited from the family. Although not everyone in the family has it, the hereditary rate is not small.


    In particular, direct lineages have a high heritability.


    As far as the direct line of the Jin family is concerned, in the last three generations, six people suffer from leg problems, namely his grandfather, his father, his aunt, his uncle, him and his aunt''s second son.


    In the entire lineage, there are only 9 people living with the blood of the Jin family, and only three of them are normal, which shows that the incidence rate is really high.


    The complications of leg disease are different. For example, he, his father, and his aunt are more serious and have to use a wheelchair.


    His grandfather and uncle are a little lame, and his little cousin is sometimes no different from ordinary people, and sometimes he can''t walk.


    This leg disease has plagued the Jin family for hundreds of years. At first, the disease started five hundred years ago, and the incidence rate of each generation is extremely high.


    When the leg disease first appeared, the ancestors of the Jin family searched for all kinds of doctors. Today, the Jin family has not given up asking the doctors to see it, but still no one can cure it.


    Jin Layerran''s leg disease started when he was sixteen years old. Since the age of sixteen, Jin Layerran has been in a wheelchair. Counting the time, it has been ten years.


    At first, he really couldn''t accept the fact that he would be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life, but gradually, Jin layer ran accepted the reality.


    Since then, Jin Caorran has been prepared to be accompanied by a wheelchair all the time.


    But now, what did he hear?


    The little girl in front of him actually said...she wants to heal his leg?


    Looking at the little girl in front of her who looks tired but speaks calmly, Jin Layer Ran''s mood is a bit complicated.


    If he puts it on someone else, he will definitely scold him for not knowing the heights of the sky and the earth.


    Su Yunling was also taken aback for a moment, looked at Gu Zhiqi who had spread out the acupuncture pack on the coffee table, and asked, "Do you want to treat the legs too?"


    Su Yunling also knows that Jin Layerran''s leg disease is a family inheritance, and no one has been able to cure it all these years.


    But right now, this kid actually...


    After spreading out the acupuncture packs, Gu Zhiqi took out a pair of disposable sterile gloves and a small porcelain bottle from the bracelet.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment when he unscrewed the cap of the small porcelain bottle, and looked at Su Yunling strangely, "You let me show him, doesn''t it include treating the legs?"


    If the legs are not treated, Danfang will have to prescribe another one.


    The prescription prescribed this time not only treats internal injuries and restores the foundation, but also includes the function of treating the legs.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Silenced for two seconds, looked at Gu Zhixi and said: "If it can be cured, it is naturally included, but, can it be cured?"


    "Naturally." Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    As he spoke, he unscrewed the small porcelain bottle and placed it on the tea table.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s calm and calm appearance, Su Yunling fell silent.


    It seems that a little underestimated the child''s medical skills.


    "Really... can it be cured?" Jin layer ran finally came back to his senses, holding the armrest of the wheelchair tightly with both hands, a trace of scorching heat slowly smudged deep in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes while answering Jin Layerran''s question, wearing sterile gloves lukewarmly.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Jin Fenran suddenly tightened his grip on the wheelchair, and then stared straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Is...really okay?" Sitting in the wheelchair, Jin Layerran muttered to himself, and finally lowered her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： take off your pants

    Chapter 616 Take off your pants


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t like to answer repeated questions, so he just pretended he didn''t hear, squatted beside the tea table, took out nine silver needles from the acupuncture bag, and put the silver needles into a small porcelain bottle.


    Obviously, Jin Layer Ran didn''t insist on getting her answer, so he didn''t continue to ask, but just sat there in a daze.


    After making all the preparations, Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at Jin Pangran and said, "Take off your pants."


    Promo layer dyeing:!


    Jin Layer Ran was so frightened that he almost fell off the wheelchair.


    Su Yun, who was distracted with his eyes downcast, listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and was also called back to his senses.


    Both of them set their eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the complicated eyes of the two, Gu Zhiqi explained, "A needle is needed on the leg."


    Su Yunling, Jin Layerran: "..."


    Well, you don¡¯t need to take off your pants, do you?


    "Do you want to take off... finish?" Jin layer ran stutteringly asked.


    It is not the first time that Gu Zhiqi has seen this kind of situation. Seeing him like this, he knew that he was embarrassed, and said lazily, "It''s okay to wear a pair of underpants."


    Jin Layer Ran breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    "Is it okay to just cut off the trouser legs?" Su Yunling spoke, and asked Gu Zhiqi in a leisurely manner.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi said, raised his hand, and pointed to the middle of Jin Cunran''s thigh, "Cut it here."


    Su Yunling heard the words, immediately took out a pair of scissors from the storage ring, walked from behind Jin Fongran and squatted down next to him.


    Before Jin Layerran could say anything, he cut a slit on his trouser leg.


    Jin layer dyeing: "..."


    Very well, his tens of thousands of suit pants were ruined just like that.


    Soon, tens of thousands of long-leg suit pants were cut into suit shorts by Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling''s method of using scissors is not good. He cut a pair of suit pants as if they were eaten by a dog. Putting on a shirt and suit with a dyed upper body, it is a bit nondescript.


    Jin Layerran glanced at Su Yunling quietly.


    Su Yunling has already put away the scissors, facing Shang Jin Layerran''s eyes, Su Yunling smiled loosely, looked back at Jin Layerran, and said lazily, "You''re welcome."


    Jin layer dyeing: "..."


    The trousers are cut, and the silver needles are almost soaked in the liquid medicine in the small porcelain bottle.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the needle from the small porcelain bottle and began to dye and **** the Jin layer.


    Although there are only nine needles, Gu Zhixi''s speed of piercing each needle is quite fast, but the interval between each needle is quite long, and it took half an hour for the nine needles to be pierced.


    Gu Zhiqi took off the disposable gloves soaked in the liquid medicine, threw them into the trash can beside him, and said to Jin Layer Ran, "The needle will be closed in half an hour."


    Jin Layer Ran nodded slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi sat down on the sofa, looked sideways at Jin Layer Ran and continued: "A needle needs to be inserted once a month, a total of three times."


    "After the medicine is refined and you take the first pill, you can try to start rehabilitation. When you can''t get up, let someone help you walk every day. The time of walking every day depends on the degree of recovery. Refer to the time when the pain appeared, if there is pain in the leg, walking can be over."


    Gu Zhiqi and Jin Punran had a long conversation, but Jin Punran just looked at his legs, didn''t listen to a word, just stared at his own legs in a daze.


    Below the middle of the thigh, I haven¡¯t felt it for a long time.


    But right now, he actually felt a little numb.


    I feel it.


    Really, I feel it.


    Seeing that Jin Porran didn''t reply for a long time, but stared at his thigh in a daze, Gu Zhiqi was speechless, feeling that he was lonely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： not a genetic disease

    Chapter 617 is not a genetic disease


    As if feeling Gu Zhiqi''s speechlessness, Su Yunling said, "I wrote it down, and I will tell him again later."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded in satisfaction upon hearing this.


    She really didn''t want to say it again.


    Su Yunling was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, and seeing Jin Layer Ran staring at his legs in a daze, he didn''t intend to ask Gu Zhiqi any other questions, so Su Yunling had to ask Gu Zhiqi himself, "His leg disease is a family member''s problem." It''s hereditary, and there are a few people in the family who also have the same leg disease, if possible, can you go and have a look?"


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked a little weird.


    "Family...inherited?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Is not it?


    "It''s just the opposition between the two qi caused by double cultivation, which causes the loss of feeling and weakness in the legs, not a genetic disease."


    Su Yunling:? ? ?


    "Huh? What double cultivation?" At some point, a figure entered the living room door.


    As soon as he stepped into the living room, he heard the word Shuangxiu, and Tang Yichen instantly lost his mind.


    Some colorful pictures appeared in my mind.


    Tang Yichen walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, leaned in front of Gu Zhiqi, lowered his voice mysteriously, and asked Gu Zhiqi in a low voice, "Brother Jin''s leg disease is caused by double cultivation?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Tang Yichen:!


    No, no, brother Jin was only sixteen years old when he got sick, he...


    hiss~


    Beast in clothes!


    After what Gu Zhiqi said, Su Yunling felt that there was indeed a possibility, but...


    Don''t bother to pay attention to Tang Yichen, Su Yunling pondered for a few seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said: "It is true that their family practiced both ways together, but, why does it happen so often in the direct line?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s related to talent."


    Su Yun was completely silent after hearing the words.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the two sets of mental methods they practice should be mutually exclusive, so that the two kinds of qi are also mutually exclusive." Gu Zhiqi added.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Tang Yichen knew that he had misunderstood.


    Seeing that the two of them were not paying attention to him, they silently moved to the edge of the sofa and sat down, shrinking their sense of existence.


    "If it''s true as you said, then our family''s mind-dharma cannot be practiced together?" Jin Pingran was finally shocked by the rebuke of the mind-dharma, and looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "I''m just guessing, if you don''t mind, you can show me your thoughts." Gu Zhiqi said calmly.


    She didn''t see the way of thinking, so she didn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    Jin layer ran silent after hearing the words.


    If the mind is his own, he doesn''t mind giving it to her.


    However, after all, it concerns the whole family, and he really can''t decide this matter.


    "I''m sorry, the family''s thoughts, I need to ask my grandfather first." Jin Pingran said to Gu Zhiqi with an apologetic expression.


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly when he heard the words, naturally he would not force it.


    "Brother Jin, let me tell you, you must convince your old man." Tang Yichen moved closer to Jin Pangran and whispered to him.


    Jin layer dyed sideways eyes, glanced at Tang Yichen, the bottom of his eyes was stained with questioning color.


    "Gu Xiaoqi is the spiritual consultant hired by the third brother." Tang Yichen suddenly remembered that when they talked about Gu Zhiqi with Jin Fenran, they only introduced her medical skills and did not introduce anything else.


    Jin layer dyeing:?


    Psychic consultant?


    Just this...little girl?


    Jin Layer Ran''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it, Yun Xin and Yun Yan''s mentality was repaired by Gu Xiaoqi. You see, they are already fifth-level ancient warriors." Tang Yichen completely understood Jin Layer Ran''s mood. After all, he knew that Gu Xiaoqi was still When I can mend my mind, I can''t believe it at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Fu Xiyan breaks through

    Chapter 618 Fu Xiyan Breakthrough


    Jin Layer Ran remained silent, continuing to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    While Gu Zhiqi was busy mending his mind, he kept typing without moving his eyes from the phone for a moment. Even if he felt Jin Layers'' eyes, Gu Zhiqi didn''t raise his head, and continued to mend his mind.


    "Even if you don''t believe it, second brother, you still have to believe it?" Tang Yichen saw that Jin Cunran was silent, thought he still didn''t believe it, so he continued, "Second brother has been stuck in the fourth-order peak for many years, don''t you know? Just now, he broke through."


    Jin layer dyeing:?


    He tilted his head, his eyes were questioning, and he looked at Tang Yichen, "Breakthrough?"


    "Yes, he is advancing in the yard, and Su Luo is helping him protect the law."


    Originally, he came in to announce the good news. Unexpectedly, he heard misleading words, so he was led astray.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling glanced outside the door.


    No wonder, I felt a very strong energy just now, and I thought it was the energy emitted by the three of them competing.


    It turned out that it was a breakthrough.


    "Brother Jin, you must persuade your old man well." Tang Yichen whispered in Jin Punran''s ear again.


    Jin''s expression was a little dazed, and he looked at the direction of the door absent-mindedly, wondering if he listened.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Gu Zhixi closed the needle on time.


    It didn''t take too long when the needle was narrowed.


    Soon, the narrowing is completed.


    Gu Zhiqi put away the acupuncture bag, put it in the storage bracelet, and said to the three of them, "Let''s go."


    Then, without waiting for the three of them to say anything, they walked towards the door.


    Su Yun heard this, and immediately followed up, "Think about what I told you just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    What''s up?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression, Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and said, "There are a few people in my family who have leg problems, and I would like to ask you to treat them, think about it?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and was silent for two seconds, then shook his head.


    Su Yunling:?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s refusal, Su Yunling was somewhat surprised.


    This is, have you changed your temper?


    Don¡¯t make money anymore?


    "If it''s really a mental problem, even if I have cured it once, they will relapse in the future, unless their family no longer practices two mental methods at the same time." Gu Zhiqi looked tired, but his tone revealed Seriously, "Even if you are young, I can''t guarantee that after he is cured this time, whether he will have the leg disease again when he practices again."


    It is not difficult to treat leg diseases, but the difficult thing is to make the two qi no longer mutually exclusive.


    She can indeed rely on acupuncture to make the two qi no longer mutually exclusive and guide them to coexist.


    However, after cultivating again, the generation of new qi still does not coexist with qi, and there will definitely be repulsion.


    At that time, she didn''t know whether his legs would lose feeling and weakness again.


    "If there is really a problem with the mentality, perfecting or modifying the mentality is the root of the problem." Seeing that Su Yunling did not speak, Gu Zhiqi said again, "Of course, if they are willing to recover temporarily, it is only Acupuncture, I can follow you to see it."


    After all, making money is not.


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhixi added, "The curative effect of acupuncture alone is actually quite long-lasting, and it can last for more than ten years."


    Su Yun heard the words, smiled and nodded, expressing his understanding, "I will tell him about this."


    While speaking, the two had already walked into the yard.


    In the yard, Fu Xiyan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, invisible energy was spinning around him at high speed, stirring up leaves and dust all over the ground, giving people the illusion that a tornado was coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： contract

    Chapter 619 Contract


    Su Luo, who was standing next to Fu Xiyan as a guardian, had to take two steps back when he saw this, for fear that a tornado would really form and drag him into it.


    The wind around Fu Xiyan became more violent and unscrupulous, and more and more leaves and dust were blown up.


    As the wind got stronger, even stones were sucked in.


    Looking at this posture, Su Luo started to panic, stepped back several steps in a row, and then looked around in a panic.


    When seeing Su Yunling''s figure, as if seeing a savior, he immediately asked Su Yunling for help.


    "Third Brother, Brother Fu seems to have lost his energy, come and see!"


    It is reasonable to say that Fu Xiyan has established a connection with Longyinjian, so there should be no more energy outages, but it is obvious that this is the phenomenon of energy outages.


    Su Yunling obviously noticed something was wrong, stood there for two seconds, covered the storage ring with his fingers, and took out an auxiliary incense stick from it.


    Just as he was about to burn it, Gu Zhiqi stopped his movement, "It''s not because of his energy, it''s because the Longyin Sword resonated with him, so don''t burn the incense."


    Su Yunling:?


    Stopping the action of burning incense, looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, the bottom of the eyes was dyed with a questioning color, "What is resonance?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not look at Su Yunling, but turned his attention to Fu Xiyan, and explained in a leisurely manner: "Ancient warriors establish contact with auxiliary objects. Although the two complement each other, they still have independence. For example, life is independent. , the master dies, the auxiliary will automatically disconnect, and vice versa, the same is true when the auxiliary dies."


    ¡°But it¡¯s different when it resonates.¡±


    "After resonating, the auxiliary object chooses the master contract, and the two will make a soul contract, and the auxiliary object will become the master''s soul weapon. After that, the two become one with each other."


    "When the master is there, the horcrux is there. After the master dies, the horcrux will be reincarnated with the master. If the master dies, the soul will return to heaven and earth, and the horcrux will also be destroyed."


    What Gu Zhiqi did not say is that only god-level weapons can resonate with ancient warriors.


    The talent of the ancient warrior is also a key factor in determining whether the weapon will automatically choose the master.


    From the current point of view, Fu Xiyan''s talent is high enough, and Dragon Chanting Sword...


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, glanced at Su Yunling, and called Su Yunling with a complicated expression, "Brother."


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes.


    "Is it convenient to know what level of weapon master you are?"


    Su Yun heard the words, slightly raised his eyebrows, "Want to know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "Fifth level."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Can a fifth-level craftsman refine a Dragon Chanting Sword that can only be crafted by a tenth-level craftsman?


    Are you kidding her?


    It seemed that Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it, Su Yunling added an explanation, "The Dragon Yin Sword was refined by me and Yun Yi, and she is also a fifth-level weapon master."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    So, two fifth-tier weapon masters can add up to a tenth-tier weapon master?


    Is it still possible to calculate like this?


    "Third brother, I can''t see it, I can''t see Brother Fu!" Su Luo didn''t have time to listen to what Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were talking about, and always paid attention to Fu Xiyan''s situation.


    Seeing that the wind surrounding Fu Xiyan brought up flying sand, rocks and leaves that completely covered Fu Xiyan''s figure, Su Luo panicked even more, and called Su Yunling again.


    Su Yun heard the words, looked in the direction of Fu Xiyan, only saw a small tornado, and did not see Fu Xiyan''s figure.


    "What should we do?" Su Yunling turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    It was the first time Su Yunling heard about the contract between weapons and ancient warriors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Advanced success

    Chapter 620 Advanced Success


    "Just wait." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently.


    Su Yunling:?


    Is it really possible to wait?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Since the artifact has chosen its owner, it won''t let its owner have trouble."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun was silent for two seconds, and then asked softly, "You kid, how do you know so much, and who did you learn from?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his expression moved slightly, and he shook his head perfunctorily, "Forgot."


    Although the answer was perfunctory, what she said was true.


    She did forget, and she couldn''t remember if someone taught her, or which book she read it from.


    However, what is certain is that this is definitely not what I learned on Water Blue Planet.


    Because there is no such thing as an ancient warrior and a weapon contract on Water Blue Planet.


    "Third brother, Brother Fu has been trapped in the tornado for three minutes, you should quickly think of a way." Seeing that Su Yunling still didn''t move, Su Luo began to doubt whether the third brother and Fu brother were really young?


    "Wait." Su Yunling sent Gu Zhiqi to talk to him to Su Luo.


    Su Luo: Huh?


    "Can I just wait?" Su Luo looked at Su Yunling in a daze.


    Su Yunling didn''t reply to him again, mainly because he didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Luo raised his hand, scratched the back of his head, and turned his gaze back to Fu Xiyan... Oh, the tornado.


    Su Luo stared at the tornado, trying to see Fu Xiyan''s figure through the wind and sand and various leaves, but he couldn''t see anything, only the tornado whirled around.


    There was no other sound in the yard except the whistling sound of the tornado.


    **


    Half an hour later.


    "Damn it! What''s going on?! Where did the tornado come from?" Tang Yichen, who changed the Jin layer dyed his pants and pushed the Jin layer dyed out, saw the scene in the yard and exclaimed directly.


    A trace of surprise flashed across Jin Layerran''s eyes.


    No one opened their mouths to answer their doubts.


    Tang Yichen looked left and right, but he didn''t see Fu Xiyan''s figure, his pupils trembled. If he remembered correctly, the location of the tornado was the location where Brother Fu sat just now, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen became anxious, looked at Su Luo and shouted, "Luogou, didn''t you ask you to protect the law for the second brother? Why did the second brother get trapped in the tornado?!"


    Su Luo: "...I can''t protect myself."


    This is not an ordinary wind, it is formed by the strength of the fourth-order peak ancient warriors.


    He is only a scum of the early stage of the third level, not to mention the guardian, but if he gets close, he will be sucked in by the strength and be torn into real scum.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately pushed Jin Layer Ran and walked to Su Yunling''s side, "Third brother, what''s wrong with second brother? Has your energy gone berserk? Shouldn''t you be assisting..." Before he could say the word Xiang, Then the tornado dissipated suddenly.


    Losing the power of the tornado, the flying sand, rocks and leaves that were involved in it were instantly centrifuged, swishing and flying in all directions.


    "Throw it! Block!" Seeing the powerful stones and leaves flying towards them, Tang Yichen immediately set up a defensive cover, covering himself and the three people beside him in the defensive cover.


    "Hiss~"


    "Aw~"


    "Aww~ow~"


    Here, stones and leaves collided with the defensive cover and fell to the ground one after another. Over there, Su Luo, who did not prop up the defensive cover in time, was hit by stones and cut by leaves, making wolf-like screams from time to time.


    When the stones and leaves finally finished flying, Su Luo had many wounds on his body.


    With gloomy eyes, he looked at the four Tang Yichen who were safe and sound.


    Tang Yichen coughed lightly, put away the protective cover, "You are too far away, I can''t protect you."


    Su Luo: "..."


    Excuse! It''s all an excuse!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： If you dont mind, you can call me Mr. Zhi

    Chapter 621 If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Master Zhi


    Over there, Fu Xiyan got up after adjusting his breath.


    After sitting in the tornado for nearly an hour, his body was already covered with dust, with a few leaves on his head and shoulders, and leaves and stones fell on him, a few small wounds on his face, and the clothes on his body A lot of cuts were also cut, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t care about the wound on his body. After getting up, he patted the dust on his body casually, and then walked towards the place where the four of Su Yunling were standing.


    "Second brother, are you okay?" Seeing Fu Xiyan''s distressed appearance, Tang Yichen expressed concern verbally.


    Fu Xiyan shook his head at Tang Yichen, then stood still in front of Gu Zhiqi, cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, and bowed seriously and deeply, "Thank you."


    Gu Zhiqi helped him establish contact with Longyinjian, helped him mend his mental skills, and created a matching ancient martial art for him. Fu Xiyan has not yet formally thanked her.


    Right now, he has made a breakthrough, became a fifth-order ancient warrior, and made a contract with the Dragon Sword, all because of the little girl in front of him.


    Deserved a thank you.


    Gu Zhiqi knew what Fu Xiyan was thanking, so he said indifferently, "Equivalent transaction, no need to thank you."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the corner of Fu Xiyan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    For Gu Zhiqi''s words, he felt somewhat helpless.


    This little girl can always draw the boundary between herself and others with one sentence.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay too much attention to Gu Zhiqi''s words of drawing a clear line, but said to Gu Zhiqi with a serious and solemn face: "If there is something useful for me in the future, please feel free to speak up."


    "Second brother, you are not being kind. Gu Xiaoxi will definitely come to me as soon as possible." Tang Yichen said, leaning towards Gu Zhiqi, and whispered to Gu Zhiqi, "Second brother can do it." Yes, I can do it too, I''m the first choice, Gu Xiaoqi."


    After finishing speaking, he even winked at Gu Zhiqi''s single eye.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Tang Yichen''s voice was low, but the people present were not ordinary people, they heard everything that should be heard.


    Fu Xiyan glanced at Tang Yichen coolly, walked up to him, reached out and grabbed his collar, pulled him aside, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I''ve known you for so long, so I''m familiar with you, if you don''t mind , from now on, call me Brother Yan or Brother Fu..." Before the words could be said, Gu Zhiqi was heard.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Mind."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Under Fu Xiyan''s suspicious eyes, Gu Zhiqi said quietly, "If you don''t mind, you can call me Master Zhi."


    It is impossible to call Yan Ge.


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Other onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Then it''s settled. From now on, you will call me Brother Yan, and I will call you Xiaoqi just like Yichen." Fu Xiyan pretended not to hear Gu Zhiqi''s protest, and said this seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Didn''t you hear her protest?


    Is it really good to make a unilateral decision like this? !


    Gu Zhiqi was silent, a little bit wanting to blow Fu Xiyan''s head off.


    As soon as I came up with the idea, I heard the transfer prompt sound. This sound is too familiar and beautiful.


    Immediately took out the phone and glanced at it.


    Fu Xiyan transferred the money to her?


    Turned one, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... Ten million, ten million, exactly ten million? !


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    In an instant, he put away the idea of ??blowing Fu Xiyan''s head.


    Turn your eyes away from the phone, raise your eyes, and look at Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan continued to say solemnly: "Changing your mouth fee."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： change ones mouth

    Chapter 622 Revised; earned blood


    "Since you call me Brother Yan, I will recognize your sister." Fu Xiyan said this meaningfully.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Did I call?


    Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Zhiqi, and continued to ask: "This one, change it?"


    Fu Xiyan has been popular with girls since he was a child, and there are countless girls who call him Brother Yan.


    But Fu Xiyan didn''t pay much attention to him, and he didn''t even like them calling him that.


    However, if the little girl in front of me called out, it would feel pretty good.


    Tang Yichen on the side was dumbfounded.


    Is this the second brother he knows?


    Could it be possessed by some evil god?


    Tang Yichen was dumbfounded, while Su Luo was dumbfounded.


    Even Jin Layerran who was sitting beside him was surprised.


    This shameless person is really the Fu Xiyan he knew?


    Su Yunling looked at this scene, squinting his eyes lazily, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    It doesn''t seem like a good thing that children are too popular.


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s question, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hesitate for too long, and smiled lazily and obediently at Fu Xiyan, "Brother Yan."


    You can earn 10 million by changing your mouth, blood earning!


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan''s eyes were filled with softness.


    Sure enough, it feels good.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s name is really Brother Fu Xiyanyan, Tang Yichen immediately quit, and moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Gu Xiaoqi, we knew each other earlier, so you have to change your name to Brother Chen."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi pretended not to hear, turned and left.


    After walking two steps, Gu Zhixi paused, and then accelerated his pace of leaving.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen yelled at Gu Zhiqi''s back, "Gu Xiaoqi, after accepting my money, she will be my sister from now on, remember to call Brother Chen next time!"


    Su Luo looked at the scene in front of him and remained silent.


    With so many people vying to be Little Fairy''s brother, shouldn''t he ask Little Fairy to call him Brother Luo instead?


    Jin Caorran, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was thinking about the same as Su Luo.


    However, when he saw that Su Yunling was typing with her head buried, and did not ask Gu Zhiqi to call him brother like Fu Xiyan and the other two did, Jin Fenran nodded secretly.


    It seems that the only ones who are abnormal are Ah Yan and the fourth child.


    He cannot learn from them.


    **


    Backing to the room, Gu Zhiqi turned on the computer, intending to continue to mend his mind.


    Just after turning on the computer, the mobile phone rang, and it was the notification tone of the account.


    Gu Zhiqi took it out and took a look, Su Yunling transferred her 50 million.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The medical expenses from Jin layer dye?


    Clicked on WeChat, and was about to send a question mark to Su Yunling, but Su Yunling sent a message first.


    After the news, there was a red envelope.


    Gu Zhixi quickly opened his eyes and hands.


    After receiving the red envelope, he slowly read the message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Buyout¡¿


    ¡¾child:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: After taking my money, I can no longer call other people elder brother, only my elder brother¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    The person who can say this should have something wrong with him.


    The complaints are the ones, but Gu Zhixi is quite concerned about another issue.


    ¡¾Children: Can I call you a good grandson? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling:...¡¿


    Su Yun listened silently for a few seconds, pretending that he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s question.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: If you have something to do in the future, remember to find your brother as soon as possible¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: If they can do it, brother can do it, if they can''t, brother can also do it¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, and replied to him slowly.


    ¡¾Children: Things they can''t do... For example, being my grandson? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling:...¡¿


    After sending a series of ellipses, there was no news from the other side.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and was about to put the phone aside with a black screen, when Su Yunling sent another message.


    This time, it was a voice message.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Zhizhi: Can you call Master Zhi a few more times? i want to hear

    Chapter 623 Zhi Zhi: Can you call Master Zhi a few more times? i want to hear voice


    Why did you suddenly make a voice?


    Looking at the voice that lasted only a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi slowly turned on the voice.


    "As long as Master Zhi is happy, you can call me whatever you want."


    A deep and crisp voice came from the phone, with a trace of electric current, the voice was very soft and slow, and it drifted into the ears lightly, leaving a tingling feeling.


    Gu Zhixi moved his ears slightly, clicked his tongue lightly, turned on the audio and listened again, and then listened again after listening...


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Master Zhi¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: There is an auction in Tianyu Pavilion tomorrow, do you want to go together? ¡¿


    When Gu Zhiqi played the voice from Su Yunling over and over again, Su Yunling sent two more messages.


    Gu Zhiqi finally stopped repeatedly playing Su Yunling''s voice, seeing the word "Zhi Ye" that was picked out alone, Gu Zhiqi was in a good mood.


    ¡¾Children: Go¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: OK, let¡¯s go together tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Children: ok¡¿


    After sending ok, Gu Zhiqi really wanted to quit the WeChat box. Thinking about the voice, he didn''t quit. Instead, he poked slowly on his phone. After a long time, he edited a message and sent it, adding a emoticons.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, can you call Master Zhi a few more times? I want to listen to voice]


    ¡¾Children: Cat Probe.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling:...¡¿


    After Su Yun heard back a series of ellipsis, he didn''t send any more messages.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi clicked his tongue slightly regretfully, and exited the WeChat chat box.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi left, the people on Su Yunling''s side dispersed.


    Su Yunling had just returned to the study when he sent the first message to Gu Zhiqi.


    At this time, Su Yunling, who finished sending a series of ellipsis, slightly bent his mouth, lowered his eyes, and stared at the last two messages sent by Gu Zhiqi on the phone screen for a long time.


    After a long while, Su Yunling cleared his throat and turned on the voice.


    After clicking on the voice, before he could say a word, there was a knock on the door of the study.


    "Enter." While speaking, the voice was canceled.


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, the door of the study was opened.


    The person who came in was Yunsen.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" As he spoke, he walked up to Su Yunling and stood still, waiting for Su Yunling''s orders.


    "Find all the medicinal materials above as soon as possible." Su Yunling handed Yun Sen the list of medicinal materials that Gu Zhiqi gave him.


    "Okay." Yunsen took the list and glanced at it, first laughed a few times, then looked at Su Yunling and called out, "Hey, lord~"


    The ending was deliberately drawn out for a long time, Su Yunling raised her eyes, with a slight look of disgust at the bottom of her eyes, and looked at Yun Sen.


    "Ms. Gu wrote this?" Yun Sen looked at Su Yunling anxiously.


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen''s eyes lit up.


    Then, staring at the list of medicinal materials, he said in a daze, "Miss Gu''s handwriting is really beautiful."


    Although it wasn''t the first time that he saw Gu Zhiqi''s handwriting, when he saw it again, Yun Sen still couldn''t help admiring Gu Zhiqi''s handwriting first.


    Listening to Yun Sen''s words, Su Yunling tapped lightly on the table with her fingertips.


    Although he didn''t speak, he agreed with Yun Sen''s words.


    After complimenting Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yun Sen remembered what he wanted to ask, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Can Miss Gu heal Master Jin''s injury?"


    Su Yunling nodded slightly.


    Although Yun Sen was already mentally prepared, seeing Su Yunling nodding, he still couldn''t help being excited.


    He knew that Miss Gu would do it!


    Miss Gu is amazing!


    Under Su Yunling''s calm gaze, Yun Sen calmed down his excitement, "Is this the prescription that Miss Gu gave Master Jin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Wei Jingyu: Tongtong is missing again

    Chapter 624 Wei Jingyu: Tongtong is missing again


    Yun Sen muttered in a low voice while looking at the content above.


    "Some medicinal materials." Su Yunling replied casually, and then turned on the computer on the table and began to read the documents.


    Yun Sen heard what Su Yunling said clearly, even though there were only a part of the medicinal materials, Yun Sen still focused on it.


    Although it is not a complete prescription, and he does not know alchemy and ancient medicine, but this does not affect his desire to study this prescription in detail.


    He did learn modern medicine, but he has dealt with various medicinal materials since he was a child, and he knows a lot about medicinal materials.


    When he saw the chaotic ivy crossed out, Yunsen hissed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Fortunately, the chaotic ivy leaf was crossed out."


    Otherwise, where is he going to find this thing?


    If it was two years ago, I could still go to Tianyu Pavilion to take pictures regularly, but in the past two years, this thing has disappeared.


    Seeing that Yun Sen was holding the prescription, as if he wanted to stare at the prescription, and didn''t intend to leave, Su Yunling raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Is there anything else?"


    "No, no more." Yun Sen responded quickly, then stood up straight.


    After finishing speaking, he immediately walked quickly towards the door of the study.


    As soon as the study door was closed, Su Yunling coughed a few times, cleared her throat, then calmly picked up the phone and sent a voice message.


    **


    After finishing chatting with Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi muted the phone, and sat behind the computer to mend his mind.


    He was busy until 10:30 in the evening, when the alarm rang, Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was time to wash up and go to bed.


    After turning off the alarm clock, I wanted to go directly to wash up, but found that there was a lot of news, especially the red envelopes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even look at who sent the red envelope, so he got it first.


    After receiving the red envelope, Gu Zhiqi glanced at the note, it was sent by Gu Yuluo.


    Starting at 8:00 p.m., every ten minutes or so, there was a voice call. I made four or five calls, but I never got through. Finally, I sent a red envelope.


    The red envelopes are distributed at nine o''clock.


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi didn''t receive the red envelope, Gu Yuluo stopped.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Are you busy? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Remember to send me a message when you are finished¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Receive my red envelope and not reply to my message? ! ¡¿


    The first two messages were sent not long after the red envelope was distributed, and the third message was sent after Gu Zhiqi received the red envelope.


    Looking at the last message, Gu Zhiqi typed two words slowly.


    ¡¾Qiqi: talk about things¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Wei Jingyu has urgent business with you, but I have been unable to contact you, let me contact you for him¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Wei Jingyu?


    who?


    Staring at the message sent by Gu Yuluo, he tilted his head and thought for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he pulled out a person from his memory. It seems that the name of the weaving network administrator 007 is Wei Jingyu.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Oh¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi replied to Gu Yuluo with one word, and then looked for Wei Jingyu in the friend list.


    After looking through it for a while, I found it.


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi! Rivers and lakes emergency]


    ¡¾007: My Tongtong is missing again, can you help me figure out where she is? ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi? ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi? ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Big Cry.gif¡¿


    There was not too much time between several messages. After about ten minutes, it became a voice call. There were several in total. It was not until eight o''clock that the message bombardment ended.


    Gu Zhiqi quickly read his message, and then replied.


    ¡¾Master Zhi: These two days don¡¯t count¡¿


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi! You are finally online! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Huh? Why can''t it count? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide anything, and replied truthfully.


    ¡¾Grandpa Zhi: Yuanli has been sealed, and there are two more days before it will be unblocked¡¿


    ¡¾007: Huh? What is Yuanli? ¡¿


    Wei Jingyu said that he didn''t understand what Yuanli was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： may not be there anymore

    Chapter 625 may be gone


    ¡¾Master Zhi: It can be understood that the divination ability has been blocked¡¿


    ¡¾007:! ¡¿


    ¡¾007: Who is so cheating that you can seal Master Zhi''s fortune-telling ability? ! ¡¿


    The other party retracts a message.


    ¡¾007: No, who is it? How dare you seal my master Zhi''s fortune-telling ability! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he lowered his eyes and sent him another message.


    ¡¾Master Zhi: Go find someone else to settle the matter¡¿


    Not long after the news was sent, Wei Jingyu sent a message.


    ¡¾007: Woohoo, I can¡¯t find it¡¿


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi, do you know any other hexagram masters? ¡¿


    Looking at the message from Wei Jingyu, Gu Zhiqi was puzzled.


    As the manager of Weaving Web, he should be quite familiar with the heroine.


    Isn¡¯t the Heroine Hexagram quite powerful?


    Why don''t you go to the heroine?


    ¡¾Master Zhi: Isn¡¯t there a very powerful hexagram master in your weaving net? Why not look for her? ¡¿


    Out of curiosity, Gu Zhixi asked this question.


    When the news was sent out, Gu Zhiqi felt that something was wrong.


    It is related to the internal personnel information of the weaving network, Wei Jingyu should not answer.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to withdraw when Wei Jingyu sent a message.


    ¡¾007: It¡¯s a long story, the divination master has a little problem, so she can¡¯t do divination for the time being¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi understood.


    No wonder, both Fall and 007 came to her for fortune-telling.


    ¡¾007: Master Zhi, do you know any other reliable hexagram masters? ¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhi: Post Shen Tong¡¯s horoscope¡¿


    ¡¾007:! ¡¿


    First there was an exclamation point, and soon, the horoscope was also sent, followed by a word of thanks.


    ¡¾007: Thanks Master Zhi¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhi: Wait¡¿


    After replying two words, he didn''t care whether Wei Jingyu sent another message, but directly opened Lu Yao''s dialog box.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Are you there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Yes! ¡¿


    Almost at the same time when Gu Zhiqi sent the message, Lu Yao replied.


    Gu Zhiqi directly sent the horoscope to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Zhezhi: Look, can you figure out where she is now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Okay! ¡¿


    There was no movement from Lu Yao for a long time, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait any longer, but looked at other news.


    There are quite a lot of unread messages. Gu''s father and Gu''s mother send her good morning and evening every morning and evening, and today''s good night has already been sent.


    Gu Zhiqi said goodnight to the two of them respectively, and then continued to reply to other people''s news.


    When he saw a familiar name, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously clicked on it.


    After the ellipsis, there is only one voice message, which is a voice that lasts more than ten seconds.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, I reached out to click on the voice.


    Just then, a message from Lu Yao popped up on the top of the screen.


    Gu Zhiqi opened it subconsciously.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, this person¡¯s fate is too strange, I really can¡¯t figure it out¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: My senior sister is better than me, why don''t I let her do the math? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Trouble¡¿


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi added another sentence [If you really can''t figure it out, don''t force it, or you will be backlashed]


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Okay¡¿


    The alarm sounded again, and Gu Zhiqi realized that it was already eleven o''clock.


    There should be no news from Lu Yao for a while, so Gu Zhiqi pressed the black screen on his phone, threw it on the desk, got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When he came out again, Lu Yao just replied the message.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, the result calculated by the senior sister is that this person, she may not be here anymore¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after seeing the news.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： The first nine: The beauty is so warm in her arms~

    Chapter 626 Part 19: The beauty is so warm~


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Excuse me¡¿


    Sent such a message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, you are welcome¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi did not send another message to Lu Yao, but first sent a message to Wei Jingyu.


    ¡¾Master Zhi: I didn¡¯t figure it out there, I¡¯ll help you figure it out when my vitality recovers¡¿


    Obviously, Jin Layer Green wasn''t sure about the result she calculated, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t directly draw a conclusion, but told Wei Jingyu that it wasn''t calculated.


    ¡¾007: Huh? Okay, sorry for the trouble]


    Wei Jingyu was obviously disappointed.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care anymore, but clicked on the dialog box with Feijiu.


    This pet dog has been attached to Su Yunling''s button for several days, and has no intention of coming back.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that it was time to refine a new spiritual pet.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Organize Xuanyuanjue and send it to me¡¿


    ¡¾First 9th: Okay¡¿


    Fat Jiu replied to the message in seconds, and after replying to the message, he started chatting with Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, it¡¯s so late, you haven¡¯t slept yet? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the desk and wiped his hair, looked at the message from Fei Jiu, and ignored it.


    ¡¾Number 1: Hey, the beauty and I haven¡¯t slept yet¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, the beauty smells so sweet¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: The figure is also great! And abdominal muscles]


    ¡¾Number 1: Ziliu Ziliu~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Can you still see the abs?


    Are you sure what you see is not a mosaic?


    How could she remember that there is a privacy protection program in Feijiu''s program.


    All screens, texts and other information related to privacy are coded, and voice information related to privacy is also silenced.


    ¡¾Number 1: It¡¯s so warm in the beauty¡¯s arms~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Hurry up¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Here we come¡¿


    Fat Jiu''s news had just been sent out, followed by a file.


    Gu Zhiqi transferred the file to Lu Yao and sent a message at the same time.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: You and your senior sister can take a look at this¡¿


    I have troubled Lu Yao and Jin layer green many times, and I can''t let them work in vain. This Xuanyuan Jue is a thank you gift.


    After sending the file to Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi did not exit the message dialog with Feijiu, but sent another message to it.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: How many days have you been with Su Yunling? Not planning to come back yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth 1st: You and the beauty already get together less often, and you don¡¯t know when the next meeting will be, so you can let the Yin family and the beauty stay a few more days~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    At this moment, the idea of ??refining a new spiritual pet is very strong.


    Didn''t send any more messages to Fei Jiu, exited the message box, checked the unread messages, and found that Lu Yao had replied.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, you are too polite! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: This is too expensive, I can''t accept it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: I have something to trouble you both, if you don¡¯t accept it, how can I ask your seniors and brothers for help next time? ¡¿


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, Lu Yao was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would really stop looking for him, so in the end, he accepted Xuan Yuanjue.


    After finishing chatting with Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi opened the message dialog box with Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling sent the voice, but she hasn''t listened yet.


    As soon as she clicked on the voice, Su Yunling''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Zhi, ye, Zhiye? Zhiye. Zhi-ye-, Zhiye-zhiye~..."


    Master Zhi with various tones came out from the phone one after another.


    The low and slow voice of clearing the magnetic field seems to have a small hook, and every sound is tickling.


    Gu Zhiqi''s hand holding the towel tightened slightly, and then, with a swipe of his fingertips, he closed the chat box with Su Yunling.


    Put the phone aside and continue to hold the towel to wipe his hair.


    Just rubbing, the movements of the hands gradually stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： The beautys voice is really nice~ (Leave note)

    Chapter 627 Beauty''s voice is really nice~ (leave note)


    Standing silently by the table for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "This man is the reincarnation of a goblin."


    As he spoke, he reached out to pick up the phone, clicked on Su Yunling''s voice, and played it again.


    After calling Master Zhi so many times, I can¡¯t just listen to it once.


    Waste people''s time.


    This is not good, not good.


    So, Gu Zhiqi listened to it once, twice, three times...


    **


    Because of listening to Su Yunling''s voice more than a dozen times before going to bed, Gu Zhiqi had a dream all night, in the dream there was a person chasing after him and calling him Master Zhi.


    Over and over again, relentlessly, as if to die.


    In short, somewhat magical.


    But, stand up.


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, his mind was in a mess, he could no longer remember the appearance of the man in the dream, and felt a little lost.


    Obviously woke up, but the sound of Master Zhi seems to be still lingering in his ears.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the bed, calmed down, then picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, and clicked on the dialog with Su Yunling.


    After silently staring at the voice lying in the dialogue box for a long time, Gu Zhiqi clicked delete slowly.


    This voice is too magical, keeping it will affect people''s sleep.


    Soon, a "Confirm to delete?" pop-up window appeared in the dialog box.


    Move your finger to delete, but you still haven''t clicked on it.


    Half an hour later.


    Gu Zhiqi sent a file to Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Store in the database¡¿


    As soon as he received the file from Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu clicked on it.


    is a sound file, and when he heard the sound of Ye Zhi in the file, Fei Jiu fell silent.


    Gu Zhiqi still didn''t delete Su Yunling''s voice in the end, and wrote a small program after getting up to import Su Yunling''s voice.


    The voice file sent to Feijiu is the processed voice file exported from WeChat.


    A few seconds later, Fei Jiu hesitantly sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Number 1: The voice of a beauty? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and didn''t answer Fei Jiu''s question, but just told him [Save it, if you lose it, I''ll throw you in the water for three days]


    Fat Jiu: "..." I''m afraid.


    While saving the voice file into the database, Feijiu listened to it several times, and finally came to a conclusion.


    ¡¾Number 1: Beauty¡¯s voice is really nice~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi agreed.


    Su Yunling''s voice is really nice.


    Soon, Fei Jiu sent a link.


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Beauty''s new song, super nice! ¡¿


    Isn''t he an actor?


    Still singing?


    Although he was puzzled, Gu Zhixi clicked on the link.


    Click to play, the prelude sounded, a mysterious and strange atmosphere rushed to the face, and then, the lazy and charming whisper sounded...


    The singing sounded, singing lazily and charmingly. At the beginning, there seemed to be demons tempting people to fall all the time. Gradually, in the temptation, it was stained with loose, lazy, cold and ethereal ridicule, and Feng Qingyun, who was about to fall into addiction Kicked back to reality lightly.


    The lyrics and arrangement are handled extremely well, coupled with Su Yunling''s very distinctive voice, the three complement each other, and Su Yunling interprets this song vividly.


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi glanced at the detailed information of the song, but found that there was no information.


    Just then, Fei Jiu sent a message.


    ¡¾Number 1: This song is the theme song of God¡¯s Delusion. It hasn¡¯t been officially released yet. I stole it from the beauty¡¯s phone, hehe¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    **


    When Su Yunling knocked on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, Gu Zhiqi had just finished washing.


    As the door opened, Su Yun heard the familiar singing and melody while seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    That''s right, the scumbag author who hasn''t finished filling up the chapters, she is here to ask for leave again¡¾¹·¹·ÃÔÏè.gif¡¿


    I just finished my work after moving today, so I will make up the debt later


    If the sixth watch is restored, it will probably be the day after tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Disassociate relationship with Fat Jiu online

    Chapter 628 Disassociate relationship with Fat Jiu online


    Su Yun paused for a moment.


    This song seems to have not been released yet, right?


    Thinking about it in my heart, but not sure, I took out my phone from my pocket and took a look.


    did not publish.


    So, where did the kid get the song that''s playing?


    "Brother?" Seeing that Su Yunling knocked on her door but did not speak for a long time, and even lowered his head to look at his phone, Gu Zhiqi leaned against the door and called Su Yunling lazily.


    Su Yunling raised her eyes, raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "This song...?"


    I just asked two words and didn''t continue, but Gu Zhixi understood.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Excuse me, I forgot to turn off the song.


    After two seconds of silence, he turned and returned to the room as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi''s back, and didn''t speak immediately.


    After returning to the room, Gu Zhiqi turned off the song.


    Then, holding the phone back to the door, silently opened the WeChat dialog with Feijiu, handed it to Su Yunling, "It was sent to me."


    Sold Fei Jiu without hesitation.


    Fat Chirp, who was attached to Su Yunling''s button and witnessed everything:! !


    Zhizhi betrayed it? !


    After all, it was a wrong payment!


    woo woo woo...


    Su Yunling''s eyes fell on the phone screen, and he saw clearly the content on it. It was the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and First Jiu.


    ¡¾Number 1: Beauty¡¯s voice is really nice~¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu: Link¡¿


    ¡¾? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Beauty''s new song, super nice! ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: This song is the theme song of God¡¯s Delusion. It hasn¡¯t been officially released yet. I stole it from the beauty¡¯s phone, hehe¡¿


    The keyboard below was opened, and Su Yunling could only see these few messages.


    First shot?


    The hacker Jiu?


    Thinking of Jiu, Su Yunling remembered the matter of being put on top by Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Gu Zhiqi as if she was just asking casually, and asked, "Are you familiar with Jiu?"


    Gu Zhiqi paid attention to the change of Su Yunling''s expression, and saw that although he had a smile in his eyes, it was obvious that the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Unfamiliar." Without thinking too much, Gu Zhixi denied it.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling continued calmly, "I see you two talked a lot." As he spoke, he added meaningfully, "Before, I saw you put it on the top gone."


    After watching the conversation between Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s first concern was not how Ji got the new song he hadn''t released yet, but how the two chatted a lot, and Gu Zhiqi put Jiu on top. This issue.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Have you noticed such details?


    "It did it by itself, you know, it''s a hacker." Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change a bit, he raised his eyes, and stared directly at Su Yunling, not guilty at all.


    Anyway, except for the fact that he is not familiar with Fat Jiu, which is false, everything else is true.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    and Gu Zhiqi looked at each other for a few seconds, Su Yunling felt a little thirsty, and looked away calmly, then suddenly changed the subject, "Let''s go, eat."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi''s reaction, Su Yunling turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Is that the end?


    Close the door of the room, and slowly walk towards the door.


    Su Yunling''s footsteps were quite fast, but Gu Zhiqi walked slowly. Seeing that the two of them had already opened up a long distance, Su Yunling suddenly stopped and stood there waiting for Gu Zhiqi.


    When Gu Zhiqi came to Su Yunling''s side, Su Yunling raised his hand and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head, "Why are you walking so slowly today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Dont learn from Jiu

    Chapter 629 Don''t learn from Jiu


    "Fat..." almost called it wrong, Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly and immediately changed his words, "Aren''t you angry for stealing a song that you haven''t released yet?"


    With doubts in his heart, he temporarily ignored the matter of Su Yunling rubbing her hair.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "What? Are you afraid that your brother will be angry?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t resist his claws, he couldn''t help rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair,


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silently took two steps back, avoided his hand, and looked at Su Yunling quietly.


    Su Yunling withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened, looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said, "Brother''s temper looks so bad?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    I met Su Yunling several times, every time, he was easy to talk, and he seemed to have no temper.


    However, the two had known each other for less than two months, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t know much about him.


    Su Yunling really didn''t understand what Gu Zhiqi wanted to express by shaking his head, and he automatically understood it as: She didn''t think he had a bad temper.


    Nodding in satisfaction, he walked out of the yard side by side with Gu Zhiqi, and when he reached the door, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "If you like it, next time I record a new song, I will send it to you when it is finished... and Just listen."


    If someone else stole his song, Su Yunling wasn''t sure if he would be angry, but it is undeniable that he would definitely feel uncomfortable.


    But... if it''s about this kid.


    Although the matter of stealing the song had nothing to do with her, but someone who seemed to be her friend stole it, Su Yunling didn''t feel any discomfort in her heart.


    The only discomfort is probably that the song was sung by him, but it had to be shared by others before it was heard by Gu Zhiqi.


    Rather than that, next time, let him send it to the children himself.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This development is not right, it is too wrong.


    "The song hasn''t been released yet, so you''re not afraid, so I sent it to you in advance?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling, and asked.


    Su Yunling nodded seriously, "I''m afraid."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I didn''t see that you were afraid.


    "I''m afraid you''ll learn from Jiu." Su Yunling said, looking at Gu Zhiqi with shining eyes, "Child, it''s immoral to steal songs that others haven''t released. Don''t learn from Jiu." ,do you know?"


    "..."


    Is this... teaching her like a three-year-old?


    immoral fat tweet "..."


    Come here! There is an unscrupulous master who killed the cute pet!


    woo woo woo...


    Ben Jiu''s image must have plummeted in the hearts of beauties!


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi went back to his room to mend his mental skills.


    Not long after sitting down, I received four files, all of which were new songs that Su Yunling hadn''t released yet.


    After the file, Su Yunling also sent a message.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: This is an episode of the new drama, the new drama hasn''t aired yet, so don''t leak it, remember to listen quietly¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    It''s...not necessary.


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    After replying to the message, Gu Zhiqi found a headset and put it on, opened the file, and listened to each song.


    The first three files are all songs with different styles, but each song sounds very good.


    It can be a single loop.


    In the fourth file, it is pure music, it is Guqin music, and it also has a MV.


    Gu Zhiqi''s attention was completely attracted, he stopped typing on the keyboard, and all his eyes fell on the phone.


    The face of the person on the phone screen is handsome and flawless, with a cold and misty temperament. He is dressed in a fiery red dress, which adds a bit of glamor to the person who is playing the piano. Subtle and long, quiet and ethereal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Qin, Ill give it to you first

    Chapter 630 Qin, I¡¯ll give it to you first


    Gu Zhiqi was so absorbed in watching the video that he forgot to move.


    It wasn''t until the end of the video that Gu Zhiqi regained his composure.


    The video paused, and the sound in the video stopped abruptly, only the glaring red figure remained on the screen.


    I can¡¯t see it, but it¡¯s quite versatile.


    Undoubtedly, Su Yunling''s figure is the most eye-catching in the entire video. Secondly, it belongs to Su Yunling''s piano.


    Coincidentally, that piano seems to be the same one that Su Yunling lent to Gu Zhiqi before.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the video for a while, then played the video again, propped his chin with one hand, and continued to stare at the phone screen.


    **


    "thump thump thump"


    There was a knock on the door of the room.


    Gu Zhiqi got up with his mobile phone, opened the door, looked at the person standing outside the door, his eyes were stained with inquiry, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s lunch time."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    So fast?


    Looked down at the time on the phone.


    Sure enough, it was already ten past twelve.


    She only watched one, two, three, four... watched the MV more than a dozen times, and listened to the song more than a dozen times, why is it twelve o''clock?


    When Gu Zhiqi turned on the phone, although she quickly switched the phone page, Su Yunling still saw it.


    It seems to be the video of him playing the guqin.


    The corners of the lips are slightly curved, and the bottom of the eyes is stained with a small smile, "Is the video good?"


    "You play the piano well." Gu Zhi talked about him from left to right.


    However, Su Yunling played the piano really well. After reading it over and over a dozen times, he couldn''t pick out any faults.


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows lightly, and did not speak again.


    "By the way, your qin." Speaking of qin, Gu Zhiqi remembered that she hadn''t returned the qin that Su Yunling lent her.


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi took out the Qin from the storage bracelet and handed it back to Su Yunling, "I forgot to return it to you before."


    Su Yunling glanced at Gu Zhiqi handing over the Qin, but did not take it, "Yunyi said, she gave you the Qin."


    "Isn''t this piano yours?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looking at Su Yunling.


    Yunyi said to give her the piano, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t take it to heart.


    Regardless of whether Yunyi can make the decision for Su Yunling or not, she borrowed this piano from Su Yunling, and she should return it to him.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling didn''t speak immediately.


    Instead, he stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, his peach-blossom eyes were so deep that it was hard to see through.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was thinking about whether to push him into his arms, Su Yunling said, "Here you are."


    The tone was soft and gentle, she didn''t know if it was Gu Zhiqi''s illusion, but she always felt that there was a trace of relief in Su Yunling''s tone.


    Su Yunling frowned slightly, looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, and said softly, "I''ve given you my brother''s piano."


    Gu Zhiqi felt that what he said had no deep meaning, but she didn''t want to understand the deep meaning, so she simply didn''t want to.


    It was tiring to hold the violin hand all the time, Su Yunling said that she would not take it back, so Gu Zhiqi did not insist on returning the violin, and directly put the violin back into the bracelet, and whispered to Su Yunling. Said aloud, "Thank you brother for playing the piano."


    The corners of Su Yunling''s lips curled slightly, and he didn''t continue the topic, "Let''s go, eat, after the meal, the auction is about to start."


    The auction started at two o''clock in the afternoon. After noon, the time should be about the same.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and remembered that yesterday, Su Yunling seemed to have said that he would take her to the auction to see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Tianyu Pavilion; Gu Qing

    Chapter 631 Tianyu Pavilion; Gu Qing


    The parking lot outside Tianyu Pavilion is filled with all kinds of luxury cars.


    Gu Zhiqi and his party had just entered the auction site when a woman in a cheongsam greeted them.


    The woman wore her hair in her hair, with a beaded hairpin in her hair, and a handkerchief in her hand. She swayed towards the group of people, and said softly to Tang Yichen, "Fourth Master, today Why are you free~"


    Tang Yichen immediately got goosebumps all over his body, and subconsciously hid behind Fu Xiyan.


    The woman looked at Tang Yichen''s appearance, chuckled, pinched the handkerchief and half covered her mouth with a chuckle, and continued pretentiously: "I haven''t seen you in January, Fourth Master is still so shy."


    Tang Yichen silently hugged Fu Xiyan''s arm tightly, and ignored the woman.


    The woman felt bored seeing this, so she shifted her gaze to Fu Xiyan, changed her pretentious appearance just now, and greeted Fu Xiyan in a distant but polite way, "Second master is here too?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded slightly.


    "Is it still Tianzi No. 2? I''ll take you here..." The woman said while looking at the person next to her. When she saw Su Yunling, the woman paused for a moment, but quickly returned to her natural state. , when the eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, the voice stopped abruptly.


    A look of astonishment flickered in the bottom of his eyes.


    Feeling the woman''s gaze on her, Gu Zhiqi looked up at the woman.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes, the woman almost screamed out. Fortunately, she is also a person who has seen big scenes, so she didn''t lose her composure too much.


    Looked in a daze for two seconds, then immediately returned to normal, facing Su Yunling and Su Luo with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Young Master Su, Young Master Luo is here too."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s surprise transferred to the two, others thought that Gu Qing was surprised by seeing the two.


    Su Yunling nodded slightly, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Although Gu Qing''s emotional changes were not obvious and she hid it well, Su Yunling could still tell that Gu Qing seemed to know the child.


    Thinking of the two having the same surname, Su Yunling already had some guesses in her heart.


    Su Luo obviously thought so, Gu Qing was surprised to see him and the third brother, a little flattered, and nodded to Gu Qing.


    "Please come with me." Gu Qing said, and made a gesture of invitation to the few people.


    While the group of people walked upstairs, Gu Qing seemed to ask Gu Zhiqi unintentionally, "Little sister looks at the face, is this the first time you come to Tianyu Pavilion?"


    Gu Qing''s words made everyone except Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi frown.


    Gu Zhiqi lightly nodded to Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing ignored everyone''s different expressions, but continued to say to Gu Zhiqi with a cheeky face: "The little girl is so pretty, looking at you reminds me of my sister at home, my name is Gu Qing, and I am the manager of Tianyu Pavilion One of them, you can come and play with me in the future~"


    As he spoke, he winked at Gu Zhiqi''s single eye.


    Hearing Gu Qing''s self-reported name, Gu Zhiqi finally took a serious look at her.


    She remembered that Gu Mengyang seemed to have told her that he would come to Tianyu Pavilion to find Gu Qing if there was something he couldn''t solve.


    So, the person you are looking for is Gu Qing in front of you?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Gu Qing, and said lazily, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Qing looked at her like this, the smile in her eyes deepened, and the smile became more real.


    I wanted to continue to say something, but thought it was inappropriate, so I held back and continued to lead the way for a few people.


    "Hey? Little fairy, you and this manager Gu are both surnamed Gu Hei!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： 500-year-old auction house

    Chapter 632 An auction house that has existed for 500 years


    When Su Luo said this, Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan also noticed this, and subconsciously glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    However, he didn''t think deeply about it.


    After all, there are too many people with the surname Gu in the world.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, without changing his face, he replied casually, "What a coincidence."


    When Su Luo spoke, Gu Qing''s footsteps paused, her expression a little unnatural, after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory answer, Gu Qing immediately returned to normal, with an official smirk, looked back at Su Luo and said "Don''t tell me, Mr. Luo, I didn''t even notice it. It''s really destined. Maybe, Miss Gu and I were a family five hundred years ago."


    Originally, Su Luo just said it casually, and didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi had any relationship with Gu Qing. After hearing Gu Qing''s words, Su Luo felt that the little fairy had nothing to do with Gu Qing.


    Only Su Yunling, after listening to Gu Qing''s answer, thoughtfulness flashed in his eyes, and he glanced at Gu Zhiqi calmly.


    **


    The decoration of Tianyu Pavilion is retro, and it occupies a building by itself. There are five floors in total. The first and second floors are the site of the auction. The auction site is very wide and wide. product place.


    Around the high platform, tables for four are lined up one by one. There are about a hundred tables, which can accommodate about 400 people. Of course, they can also stand. In this way, the first floor can accommodate about 600 people.


    The second floor is the wing room. There are a total of 20 wing rooms, which are divided into four levels: Tiandi Xuanhuang, each level has five, and each wing room can accommodate up to 10 people.


    Among them, the five wing rooms of Tianzihao have the best view of the stands on the first floor. The large windows of the wing rooms are facing the auction items, so you can clearly see the whole picture of the auction items.


    The side rooms of the Dixuanhuang brand either face the auction items or face the auction items with their backs.


    However, there is a projector in each wing room, which can see the auction items most intuitively, so it doesn''t matter even if your back is facing the auction items.


    Almost all the wing rooms on the second floor have been bought by various bosses. For example, room No. 1 in Tianzi is the exclusive wing room of Tianyu Pavilion management, room No. Qimeng is exclusive to Qimeng, Room 4 of Tianzi is exclusive to Yimeng...


    After Gu Qing led the group to Room No. 2, Tianzi, she left.


    After Gu Qing left, a waiter came up with tea and fruit.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, it''s your first time to Tianyu Pavilion, come to Brother Chen, let me tell you something."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, and took a look at Tang Yichen, who was brother Yichen.


    Tang Yichen pretended not to see it, and began to explain to Gu Zhiqi, "Tianyu Pavilion is the most famous and longest-standing auction house in Xia Kingdom. Do you know how many years it has existed?"


    After asking, Tang Yichen stopped and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a mysterious face.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    When she read the introduction of Tianyu Pavilion, she didn''t seem to pay attention to this.


    "Five hundred years." Tang Yichen said, gestured five fingers to Gu Zhiqi, then stared at Gu Zhiqi, wanting to see some emotional changes on Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and nodded calmly, his mood hardly changed.


    The longest auction house on Aquamarine is more than a thousand years, and there are many auction houses that have existed for eight or nine hundred years.


    Existing for five hundred years, nothing unusual.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, Tang Yichen blinked, "Gu Xiaoqi, aren''t you surprised?"


    "What''s the surprise?" Gu Zhixi asked.


    "Don''t you think five hundred years is a long time? You know, these five hundred years have gone through several historical changes." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s reaction was flat, Tang Yichen felt unbalanced. Back then, he knew Tianyu When the pavilion has been in business for 500 years, I was surprised for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Regarding the high-level Tianyu Pavilion; the madman is coming

    Chapter 633 is about the high-level Tianyu Pavilion; the lunatic is coming


    "For ordinary people, five hundred years is indeed a long time, but for ancient warriors, five hundred years is actually not that long." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently, and said, grabbing a grape from the fruit plate Put it in your mouth.


    Su Yunling knew what Gu Zhixi was going to say, and seeing that she was busy eating grapes, she said unhurriedly, "The average lifespan of an ancient warrior at the peak of the fourth level is 290 years old. If two ancient warriors at the peak of the fourth level manage This auction house has only changed two generations of managers."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked up at him, then nodded to Tang Yichen.


    What Su Yunling said was exactly what she wanted to say later.


    Needless to say now.


    Thinking, he grabbed another grape and put it in his mouth.


    After hearing what the two said, Tang Yichen suddenly felt that five hundred years is not a long time.


    After a few seconds, Tang Yichen propped his chin and continued to speak: "Let''s say the person behind the Tianyu Pavilion is an ancient martial artist at the peak of the fourth order, but this is really too mysterious, even the Changying Army can''t find out. This person."


    As he spoke, imitating Gu Zhiqi, he grabbed a grape and put it in his mouth.


    "Not only can''t be found, this person seems to have never appeared, not only the people behind the scenes, but other managers of Tianyu Pavilion have never shown their faces except Gu Qing." Su Luo joined the group chat, said, propping his chin, Looking at Gu Zhixi, he said, "The room next to us is Tianzi No. 1 room. It is said that it is reserved for the senior managers of Tianyu Pavilion, but I have been to Tianyu Pavilion so many times, and I haven''t seen it once. Saw it open."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly, not very interested in it.


    Tang Yichen swallowed the grapes in his mouth, tilted his head while thinking and said, "Two years ago, I saw that room opened." Then, he looked at Fu Xiyan, "Old Fu, do you remember? Two years ago A few days ago, the day you took pictures of Feng Mianxiang in Tianyu Pavilion, there were people sitting in the room next to it, and at that time, the people inside took away a vine blossoming like a star."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    The hand that was about to reach out to grab a grape paused.


    Two years ago, Fujiki like a star?


    Is this a coincidence or¡­


    "I didn''t pay attention." Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Fu Xiyan replied lightly.


    He was busy taking photos of Feng Mianxiang at that time, and he didn''t even notice whether there was anyone sitting in Tianzi No. 1 room.


    Tang Yichen listened to Fu Xiyan''s answer, curled his lips slightly.


    Regarding the topic of Tianyu Pavilion managers, Tang Yichen and the others only mentioned a few words, and soon, a new topic was opened.


    The auction started at two o''clock, and several people arrived around one twenty.


    After sitting in the private room for more than ten minutes, Tang Yichen got up, "Brother Jin and Madman are here too, I''ll go pick them up."


    Fu Xiyan was surprised when he heard the words, "The madman is here too?"


    Tang Yichen was also a little puzzled, "When I asked him out yesterday, he also said that he was busy with the tour and didn''t have time to come. I don''t know why he came with Brother Jin today."


    Tang Yichen muttered as he left the box.


    As soon as Tang Yichen went out, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Gu Mengyang.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Gu Qing said she saw you? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he saw the news.


    The news of these people is indeed shared.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Hmm¡¿


    She did meet a man named Gu Qing, but she didn''t know if it was the Gu Qing that Gu Mengyang mentioned.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: She added you as a friend, please remember to agree¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: She wants to meet¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Didn¡¯t you just see it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： madman; haggard mo weiran

    Chapter 634 Madman; gaunt Mo Weiran


    Gu Zhiqi really wanted to pretend she hadn''t seen it, but Gu Mengyang''s next sentence directly dispelled her idea of ??not going.


    ¡¾Gu Mengyang: Gu Qing said, all the things you put up for auction in Tianyu Pavilion have been sold, and I want you to get the money¡¿


    Seeing the money being taken, Gu Zhiqi quickly responded to Gu Mengyang''s news.


    ¡¾Qiqi: OK¡¿


    After reviewing Gu Mengyang''s message, Gu Zhiqi got up.


    Su Yun heard that she got up and was about to go out, so she subconsciously asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the toilet." Gu Zhiqi left the words and hurried out of the box.


    **


    About five minutes later, the door of the box was pushed open.


    The first person to come in was Jin Layerran who was being pushed, and the one pushing the wheelchair was a young man with mid-length hair.


    The man has a pair of eyes on the bridge of his nose, his long hair is fluffy and slightly curly, and his temperament is elegant and gentle.


    Seeing Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan, the man immediately said hello, "Old Fu, Ayun."


    The tone was familiar and casual, and the moment he opened his mouth, most of his elegant and gentle temperament was destroyed.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Fu Xiyan nodded slightly at him.


    The man pushed Jin Layer Ran, walked to Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling, and then looked around, "Hey? Ayun, where is your child?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Yunling teasingly.


    He heard that the child Su Yunling was talking about also came to the auction house, so he took time out of his busy schedule to rush here.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly and ignored him.


    Tang Yichen closed the door, listened to the long-haired young man''s question, and looked around the room, but he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi, so he asked, "Third brother, where''s Gu Xiaoqi?"


    "Going out." Su Yunling replied flatly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the time.


    I¡¯ve been out for quite a while, and I haven¡¯t come back yet. Could it be that I got lost?


    "So it''s called Gu Xiaoqi." The long-haired man said meaningfully, and after speaking, he was about to take a seat next to Su Yunling.


    "There is someone here." Su Yunling raised her eyes, looked at the man and said.


    The man raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and clicked his tongue softly, "Okay."


    Then, shrugging, walked around Fu Xiyan, and sat down next to Su Luo, "Yo, Young Master Luo is here too. Long time no see."


    "Young Master Feng." Su Luo greeted the man.


    After Tang Yichen took his seat again, several people started chatting casually.


    Seeing that it was only ten minutes before the auction started, and Gu Zhiqi hadn''t come back yet, Su Yunling got up to find someone.


    **


    After leaving Gu Qing''s place, Gu Zhiqi really went to the toilet.


    She found Gu Qing on the first floor, so the toilet is also on the first floor.


    Walking out of the toilet, I ran into an acquaintance in the corridor outside the toilet.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to recognize him at first glance, but his iconic yellow hair was too conspicuous.


    "Hey! Miss!" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran''s eyes lit up instantly, and immediately raised his hand, shaking his arm gently at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Weiran had already greeted her, and Gu Zhiqi couldn''t pretend he didn''t see it, and walked up to Mo Weiran, looking at him and casually asking.


    "Accompany Brother Zhou to take a picture of something."


    I don¡¯t know where Ling Yuanzhou heard that Tianyu Pavilion was going to auction off a fragment of ancient medicine today, and he wanted to take a picture of it, so Mo Weiran came with him.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care who Zhou Ge was talking about, he stared at Mo Weiran for a few seconds, and then said, "You don''t look...comfortable."


    It''s only been four days since I saw you, how come you have become so haggard?


    In this state, can you live long enough to pay her back?


    Gu Zhiqi felt that it was necessary to care about his physical condition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Mo Weiran: Swear to protect your little Huahua!

    Chapter 635 Mo Weiran: Swear to protect your little flower to the death!


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran suddenly drooped his face, and his face became more haggard, "It''s not the rotten peach blossom you mentioned."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Didn''t you say that my rotten peach blossom is called Qin Daimei? Ever since I found out that she was dead, I have been unable to sleep all night long, and I often feel the chill behind me, always feeling that there is someone behind me." Mo Weiran said As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, rubbed his arms, and then said in a slightly broken voice, "Here, here, that feeling is coming again."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to what he said, silently, with the flash of blue in his eyes, he glanced in the direction behind Mo Weiran calmly.


    "Miss, you... don''t scare me." Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking behind him, Mo Weiran almost jumped up in fright, and immediately jumped behind Gu Zhiqi and hid behind her.


    Gu Zhiqi looked away calmly, and glanced at Mo Weiran. In the end, he still didn''t tell him that there was indeed a "person" behind him.


    "Wait." Gu Zhiqi said to Mo Weiran, then turned and went into the women''s toilet.


    "Miss, where are you going?" Mo Weiran raised his hand weakly, looking at Gu Zhiqi''s back as if he didn''t want to leave me alone.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally couldn''t see his expression, and went into the toilet without looking back.


    A minute later, Gu Zhixi came out, holding a flower pot in his hand, and a purple flower was swaying in the flower pot.


    "Hey? Where did you get the flowers?" Seeing the flowers in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, Mo Weiran asked.


    "This flower is the bane of all evil creatures. You take it with you and don''t let it be more than ten meters away from you. You will be safe." Gu Zhiqi said, and handed the flower to Mo Weiran.


    "Huh? Is it so magical?" Mo Weiran was a little confused, why didn''t he believe it.


    "Do you want it? I''ll take it away if you don''t want it." Although the flower pot is not heavy, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t want to hold it all the time.


    "Don''t." Mo Weiran said, immediately reached out and took the flower pot.


    After taking the flower pot, Mo Weiran suddenly thought of a question, so he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Does this flower cost money?"


    "Lend it to you." Gu Zhixi raised his eyelids, looked at Mo Weiran and continued, "It is well protected, but if it breaks, you will have to pay, fifty million a pot."


    Mo Weiran:!


    Five... fifty million!


    Mo Weiran shook his hand and almost dropped the flower pot, but when he thought of the value of fifty million, Mo Weiran took the fastest reaction and caught the flower pot firmly.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he saw this.


    Looking faintly at Mo Weiran... the flowers in his arms have already begun to regret giving them to Mo Weiran.


    "Miss, don''t worry! I, Mo Weiran, will swear to the death to protect your little Huahua!" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had been staring at the flower in his arms, Mo Weiran really wanted to return the flower to Gu Zhiqi, but when he thought of the flower He is the nemesis of all evil creatures, and he couldn''t think about it for a moment, so he could only open his mouth to promise Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was still a little worried, but thinking of the strong vitality of the flower, he also put away the idea of ??taking the flower back, "Remember to keep it with you at all times."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi turned around and left.


    "Don''t worry, I will be with you 24 hours a day!" Mo Weiran shouted loudly at Gu Zhiqi''s back.


    Gu Zhiqi had just walked to the corner of the corridor when he found a familiar figure leaning against the wall.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped immediately, "Brother?"


    Su Yunling was slightly lowering her eyes, leaning against the wall in a daze, hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Su Yunling''s eyebrows trembled slightly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    There are two more late orders, you can watch it tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Afraid you get lost, come and see

    Chapter 636 I¡¯m afraid you will get lost, let¡¯s take a look


    Although Su Yunling was smiling, Gu Zhiqi always felt that there was a haze in his smile.


    Maybe it''s because he''s used to seeing his lazy, flirtatious yet brilliant smile, but Gu Zhiqi is not used to seeing the haze in his smile.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zhiqi asked in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid you will get lost, let''s take a look." Su Yunling straightened up, took two steps towards Gu Zhiqi, stopped at a position where Mo Weiran could be seen, and then turned her head to look in Mo Weiran''s direction ,"know?"


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, following his gaze to look at Mo Weiran.


    Then he saw Mo Weiran who was holding the Bound Spirit Flower in one hand, and waving the other hand, smiling silly at her.


    Looking away, she retracted her gaze, nodded to Su Yunling, and said in a low voice, "I know."


    Su Yunling glanced coldly at Mo Weiran who was about to walk this way with flowers in his arms.


    Seeing him stop, Su Yunling looked away, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Did you give him the flower?"


    Although Su Yunling was in a panic, she still tried to make her voice softer.


    He''s been standing here for a while.


    When he just walked to the corner, he happened to see Gu Zhiqi handing the purple flower to Mo Weiran.


    I have to say, that scene was very dazzling.


    I don''t understand why Su Yunling suddenly asked such a question, but, afraid that he would ask her for flowers, Gu Zhiqi immediately replied, "I lent it to him."


    Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words, and he felt a little blocked, as if he wasn''t so blocked anymore.


    This feeling is very subtle.


    Su Yunling discovered for the first time that one day someone would be able to easily control his emotions.


    The corners of her lips curved slightly, and the smile in her eyes became more genuine, "Let''s go, the auction is about to start."


    As he spoke, he gently rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Brother." Gu Zhiqi called Su Yunling.


    "Huh?" Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a flirtatious and seductive smile in his eyes.


    Seeing that there was no haze in his smile, Gu Zhiqi felt that his mood seemed to improve a bit, so much so that he almost forgot what he wanted to say.


    After recovering, he turned to Su Yun and asked, "What do you want to discuss?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, motioning for Gu Zhixi to speak.


    "From now on, can you stop rubbing my head?" He looked at Su Yunling inquiringly.


    Su Yun listened and asked, "Hate it?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, remained silent, and shook his head.


    I can¡¯t say I hate it, but I just don¡¯t like it either.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Su Yun heard her shake her head, her brows and eyes slightly bent, "Try to control it in the future."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his answer, and could tell how much water there was in his as much as possible.


    **


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi parked at the corner, Mo Weiran wanted to walk over with the flowers in his arms, but when Su Yunling glanced at him, Mo Weiran froze in place.


    That look is so scary.


    With just one glance, Mo Weiran felt that she was almost overshadowed, and dared not go any further.


    "Where did you get these flowers?" Ling Yuanzhou came out after going to the toilet, and saw the extra purple flowers in his arms at a glance.


    "Ah, big and small..." Thinking of something, Mo Weiran immediately changed his words, "Let me help raise someone else''s for a few days."


    Mo Weiran made up a more reasonable excuse.


    Ling Yuanzhou was dubious when he heard the words, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Just as he took a step forward, he saw a familiar figure.


    Ling Yuanzhou paused, frowned subconsciously, why is she here?


    When she saw a man rubbing the top of her hair, Ling Yuanzhou frowned even tighter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： The eldest lady is actually a very nice person; junior junior sister?

    Chapter 637 Missy is actually a nice person; junior sister?


    When Ling Yuanzhou wanted to see the man''s appearance clearly, he saw that the two had disappeared around the corner.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuanzhou immediately quickened his pace and walked towards the corner.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately chased after him with the flowers in his arms, "Brother Zhou, why are you walking so fast all of a sudden?"


    Ling Yuanzhou ignored Mo Weiran and continued to walk forward quickly.


    Mo Weiran felt a little anxious, hugged the flowers, quickened her pace, and chased Ling Yuanzhou, "Brother Zhou, wait for me."


    After Mo Weiran finished speaking, Ling Yuanzhou had already walked around the corner.


    However, the other side of the corner is empty.


    It may be because the auction is about to start, and there is no one else in the corridor, only Ling Yuanzhou and Mo Weiran are in the corridor.


    Mo Weiran trotted to the corner, but he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi on the other side of the corner, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Brother Zhou, why are you walking so fast all of a sudden?"


    Ling Yuanzhou stood there silent for two seconds, then suddenly turned his head, looked at Mo Weiran and asked in a cold voice, "Who gave you these flowers?"


    "Ah, just, a friend, you don''t know." Mo Weiran said with a somewhat unnatural expression.


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t understand Mo Weiran, seeing him like this, he didn''t understand, so he sneered.


    He said, how he hesitated just now, come to think of it, the "size..." that blurted out should have been the word "Miss".


    Mo Weiran likes to be called Miss Gu Zhiqi, Ling Yuanzhou knows this.


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou sneer, Mo Weiran was somewhat guilty, so he stopped hiding any more and said hesitantly, "This flower...is indeed the size... Gu Zhiqi gave it to me, but I borrowed it from her on my own initiative."


    Ling Yuanzhou heard the words, his smile became colder, and he didn''t ask Mo Weiran why he borrowed flowers from Gu Zhiqi, but said in a cold voice: "I told you last time, remember?"


    After Mo Weiran heard this, she immediately wrinkled her face, "Brother Zhou, you may not believe me, but I really can''t stay away from Missy right now."


    He still has to rely on the eldest lady to save his dog''s life, how can he stay away?


    "Oh." Ling Yuanzhou sneered, and the bottom of his cold eyes was stained with sarcasm, "I can''t stay away, I think you like her, right?"


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t get angry. He explained in a good-tempered manner, "I really like Missy, but I swear, it''s definitely not the kind of liking between men and women."


    Does he dare to have sexual affection for the eldest lady?


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou''s face was still dark, with faint signs of anger, Mo Weiran continued, "Brother Zhou, I think you have misunderstood the eldest lady. If you understand carefully, you will find that besides her cold temper, she is actually Nice people."


    After Mo Weiran''s voice fell, Ling Yuanzhou sneered again, "Mo Weiran, I think you are crazy."


    "Brother Zhou, you really treat her..."


    "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear it." Ling Yuanzhou interrupted Mo Weiran directly.


    At this moment, the host''s voice sounded in his ear, it should be that the auction has started, Ling Yuanzhou gave Mo Weiran a cold look, did not stay any longer, and left quickly.


    Mo Weiran hugged the flowers, and followed Ling Yuanzhou with a bitter face, thinking about how to change Ling Yuanzhou''s prejudice against Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    When the host''s voice sounded, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had just returned to the wing.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother, you are finally back, the auction has started, Gu Xiaoqi, come and see!" Hearing the sound coming from the door, Tang Yichen was the first to speak and waved to Gu Zhiqi .


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi stepped into the wing room, the lunatic who came to see the child of Su Yunling''s family immediately set his eyes on her, his eyes were full of curiosity, when he saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the lunatic Immediately froze, eyes full of surprise, "Little Junior Sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Everyone:? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Madman: The child in your mouth?

    Chapter 638 Madman: The child in your mouth?


    The tone of the long-haired young man was surprised and familiar, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with surprise, which made a big question mark silently appear on Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Junior Junior Sister?


    Which senior brother is this that she has forgotten?


    Su Yunling and his party were also in doubt.


    The lunatic has a younger sister, why have they never heard of it?


    Doesn''t he only have a twin sister? Where did the little junior sister come from?


    "Little Junior Sister, why are you here?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, the lunatic ran towards Gu Zhiqi happily.


    Seeing that his palm was about to fall on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, Gu Zhiqi took two steps back calmly, "Who are you?"


    When the lunatic heard this, his face froze slightly.


    Seeing this, the onlookers looked a little complicated.


    Soon, the lunatic remembered the memory loss of the little junior sister, so he immediately introduced himself to Gu Zhiqi, "Junior junior sister, I am your big brother, Yi Tingfeng."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Easy to listen to the wind?


    The brother who just added a friend a few days ago, but sent her a red envelope as soon as she added a friend?


    "Little Junior Sister, why are you here? The emperor didn''t tell us..." While talking, Yi Tingfeng suddenly tuned in. Thinking of something, Yi Tingfeng''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "Little Junior sister!"


    "Damn it! It''s my junior sister!" Yi Tingfeng, who has always been gentle and elegant and never swears, uttered a **** in a panic, causing several people who knew him to look at him one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    This big brother looks a little abnormal.


    After Yi Tingfeng exclaimed in surprise, he cast all his eyes on Su Yunling. Although there was still an elegant and gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, the smile did not reach his eyes, and his face was also very ugly. Seeing Su Yunling gritted his teeth and asked, : "The child in your mouth?"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yi Tingfeng was really surprised and delighted, because he was busy with surprises, he ignored one thing, but just now he finally realized it.


    That is, his little junior sister and Su Yunling came in together!


    When Su Yun went out, he made it very clear that he was looking for the child.


    Now, the only one who followed him back was Junior Sister.


    So, Junior Junior Sister is the child Su Yunling talked about?


    Just now, when Tang Yichen mentioned Gu Xiaoqi, Yi Tingfeng thought it was such a coincidence that his name was only one word different from his junior sister.


    Thinking about it now, heh, there is only one word difference, they are clearly the same person!


    The child Su Yunling is talking about is his little junior sister!


    It was his little junior sister who was only seventeen years old and not yet an adult!


    Listening to Yi Tingfeng''s question, Su Yunling just glanced at him lightly, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    Seeing the warning look in his eyes, Yi Tingfeng felt even more furious in his heart. He gritted his teeth and stared at Su Yunling, wishing to use his eyes to kill Su Yunling, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just cursed silently at Su Yunling from an angle that other people couldn''t see, "Your uncle! Beast!"


    Su Yunling saw it and understood it, she chuckled silently, raised an eyebrow at Yi Tingfeng, with a casual provocation.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng felt a surge of anger rushing to his forehead, and silently began to roll up his sleeves.


    Tang Yichen guessed something, immediately took a step forward, and lightly tugged Yi Tingfeng''s arm, "The auction has started, you two should settle it privately."


    Yi listened to the rumors, his reason came to the fore, he gave Su Yunling a sneaky look, and silently said a harsh word to Su Yunling, "You wait."


    Then, put down the rolled up sleeves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： big brother online rage

    Chapter 639 Big brother is angry online


    Su Yunling didn''t care much about Yi Tingfeng''s harsh words and anger, pulled out a chair, and waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    Although Yi Tingfeng and Su Yunling didn''t show it too clearly, Gu Zhiqi could still see the undercurrent of the two.


    I have some doubts in my heart.


    Brother, did you go against the protagonist¡¯s camp so early in the plot of the villain?


    However, even if it is a villain plot, shouldn''t it be angry at Fu Xiyan?


    Could it be that...the plot has changed, the person the second senior sister likes is not the male lead, but Su Yunling?


    Gu Zhiqi followed the plot routine and secretly thought about it for a while.


    While he was wondering, a deep and pleasant voice sounded beside his ear, "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, Gu Zhiqi turned his head, glanced at Su Yunling, and sized him up carefully.


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi sizing him up, and thought she had guessed something, her heart went straight to her throat.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask him anything, but set his eyes on Fu Xiyan.


    This posture seems to be comparing him with Fu Xiyan?


    This guess made Su Yunling frowned almost invisible.


    The little girls in the ancient martial arts world all like Fu Xiyan, who looks noble and abstinent.


    This kid, doesn''t he have any thoughts about Fu Xiyan?


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a seemingly gentle smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, but in fact, the bottom of her eyes was deep and cold, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and called softly, "Children."


    Gu Zhiqi temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart, and turned his eyes back to Su Yunling.


    "The auction has begun." Su Yunling said, pointing to the chair he had pulled away, signaling Gu Zhi to sit down.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi no longer made up his mind and sat down directly.


    Yi Tingfeng saw the interaction between the two of them, his eyes were burning with anger, and he almost jumped up and hit someone again.


    Thinking of two days ago, when Su Yunling came to him for psychological counseling, he also enlightened Su Yunling, and even urged him to pursue it bravely.


    Now¡­


    Beast!


    Phew! Animals are not as good as!


    Thinking that he had given Su Yun many ideas, Yi Tingfeng only felt a throbbing pain in his forehead.


    The client, Yi Tingfeng, regretted it now, very much.


    Tang Yichen saw his reaction in his eyes, and probably guessed in his heart that Yi Tingfeng was heartbroken and angry because Xiaobaicai was missed by pigs. For this, Tang Yichen expressed his understanding. If he was Gu Xiaoqi''s senior brother, he would definitely He also didn''t like his little junior sister being targeted by a wolf.


    However, understanding is understanding, for fear that he would really jump up and beat Su Yunling, he immediately opened his mouth and changed the subject, "Crazy, did you just say that Gu Xiaoqi is your junior sister?"


    Tang Yichen asked other people''s thoughts, including Su Yunling''s, but he really didn''t understand why the little girl became his little junior sister?


    Here, except for Su Luo, they all grew up with Yi Tingfeng since they were young. I have never heard of Yi Tingfeng having a junior sister.


    Moreover, this little junior sister doesn''t look very familiar with Yi Tingfeng.


    Several people couldn''t care less about watching the auction, and they all looked at Yi Tingfeng with puzzled faces.


    "Why, I can''t have a junior sister?" Yi Tingfeng was upset, and he didn''t want to answer Tang Yichen''s question at all.


    Seeing that Yi Tingfeng, who had always been good-tempered, looked like he had eaten gunpowder, everyone felt strange, but they didn''t ask any more boring questions.


    Yi Tingfeng was sulking in his heart, and sat there with his arms folded, sulking alone for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Doctor Mo

    Chapter 640 Miracle Doctor Mo


    But after a while, I figured it out.


    It''s one thing for Su Yunling to think about Junior Sister, but with Junior Sister''s lonely temperament, plus, she won''t be so easy to get enlightened, so... Su Yunling is currently unrequited love at most, and wants to chase after Junior Sister. Junior sister, I''m afraid the road will be long and difficult.


    After figuring it out, Yi Qingfeng was no longer sullen, and instead gloated at Su Yunling.


    Then, happily chatted with Gu Zhiqi, "Little sister, why did you come to the imperial capital all of a sudden, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi was busy watching the auction and didn''t want to talk to him. Su Yunling saw it, and said to Yi Qingfeng, "Don''t disturb her watching the auction."


    Yi Qingfeng:!


    Phew! **** thing!


    She moved her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t speak. She gritted her teeth and gave Su Yunling a look, then turned her head and looked at the auction absently.


    In this auction, there are a total of 20 lots to be auctioned, and right now, it is the fifth lot.


    The fifth lot is an ancient medical scroll with a starting price of two million.


    As soon as the auction started, within a minute, five million was photographed.


    Gu Zhiqi only glanced at it, and saw clearly the contents of the displayed part on the fragmented scroll, which happened to be the list of pill prescriptions, and the fragmentary scroll contained three pill recipes, the pills of Ningxi Pill, Avoiding Du Pill, and Xisui Pill. Fang remnants.


    Ningxi Pill is a very good breath-regulating elixir. This elixir is relatively common, and it can calm all kinds of violent cultivation spirits.


    Bi Du Pill, as the name suggests, is to avoid poison. After taking it, it can detoxify weak poison and reduce the toxicity of strong poison.


    Ningxi Pill and Avoiding Du Pill are relatively common and easy to refine. The most valuable of the three elixirs should be Xisui Pill.


    What attracted those people to frantically bid for it should be the formula of the Xisui Pill.


    "It''s the formula of Xisui Pill, third brother, do you want to take a picture?" Tang Yichen saw the name on the formula clearly, and turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    "Do you know how to practice?" Su Yunling asked in a nonchalant manner.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    of course not.


    "I can''t, but someone will." Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice.


    Although the voice was low, Su Yunling still heard it. After thinking about it, she turned her head and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Are you interested in that Dan Fang?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    There are too many prescriptions for Xisui Pill in Feijiu''s database.


    There is no need to spend money to take a fragmented scroll.


    Hearing the conversation between the three of them, Yi Tingfeng was at a loss and just felt baffled. The junior sister is a music player, why should she be interested in Danfang?


    "9 million!" Just as several people were discussing, the sound of bidding came from Room 4 of Tianzi.


    The bidding price has reached nine million.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi began to think about whether she should also buy a few prescriptions for auction.


    "Unexpectedly, people from the Medical League came too." Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows when he saw a voice coming from Tianzi No. 4 room, and said a little surprised.


    Yi listened to the rumors, and interjected, "Just now, I seem to have seen Miracle Doctor Mo."


    "For Miracle Doctor Mo to come here in person, it shouldn''t just be for the remnants of the prescription." Jin layer ran also said casually.


    "Ask if you don''t understand, who is Miracle Doctor Mo?" Su Luo raised his hand and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "No way, you don''t even know Miracle Doctor Mo?" Seeing that Su Luo didn''t even know who Miracle Mo was, Tang Yichen looked at Su Luo in disbelief.


    Su Luo:?


    "Should I know who he is? I don''t believe you all know him, third brother definitely doesn''t." Su Luo said, looking at Su Yunling, "Third brother, do you know Miracle Doctor Mo?"


    There are still three chapters, please read later, you can read it tomorrow morning


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Mo Canglan; Lot 16

    Chapter 641 Mo Canglan; Lot 16


    "Mo Canglan, the current head of the medical department of the Medical Union." Su Yunling said without rushing.


    Su Luo: "..."


    Su Luomo paused for two seconds, then looked at Fu Xiyan, "Brother Fu, do you know?"


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, imitating Su Yunling, and replied unhurriedly, "Weaving the net ranked third in the list of heavenly doctors."


    Su Luo: "..."


    Silently shifted his gaze to Jin Layer Ran, "Brother Jin, you..."


    Thinking of what Jin Layerran said just now, he immediately knew who this Miracle Doctor Mo was, so Su Luo immediately shut up.


    After two seconds of silence, he finally turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi, "Little Fairy, do you know Miracle Doctor Mo?"


    "Mo Canglan, the current head of the medical department of the Medical Union, ranks the third genius doctor on the Weaving Net Heavenly Doctor List." Gu Zhiqi replied quickly and casually.


    After finishing speaking, he felt that the name Mo Canglan sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    A member of the Medical League?


    Yunwushan and his party, the two groups of people beaten up by her and Yunyi are from the Medical League?


    At that time, the person they moved out seemed to be named Mo Canglan.


    Su Luo was stunned when he heard it. Could it be that he is the only one in the whole world who doesn''t know who Miracle Doctor Mo is?


    Su Luo was only concerned with doubting life, and didn''t notice at all. Gu Zhiqi just repeated what Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan said word for word.


    Except for Su Luo, the few people on the side heard it, and the corners of their mouths twitched, but they did not remind Su Luo very tacitly, leaving him to doubt his life alone.


    Danfang¡¯s auction has ended, and the person in Room 4 of Tianzi bought the fragmented scroll at a price of 12 million.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the transaction price, and the idea of ??auctioning Danfang became stronger.


    Thinking, he took out his phone and sent a message to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Sort out a few rare pill recipes from the first to the fourth order¡¿


    Considering the comprehensive conditions of this world that Fei Jiu said earlier, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask Fei Jiu to sort out higher-level recipes for the time being.


    ¡¾Number one: Hey? Why do you want to sort out the recipes all of a sudden? ¡¿


    Although Fei Jiu was puzzled, he immediately started the sorting process.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Earn food for you¡¿


    After a visit to see Gu Qing, the difference from the deposit of 9 billion is only... oh, it is still a full 700 million.


    So, hurry up and make money.


    Seeing the message from Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu was almost moved to tears.


    In order to upgrade Benjiu, Zhizhi is too difficult.


    It seems that it has to work harder to make money!


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait for Feijiu''s news. After sending the message, he put away his phone and continued to watch the auction with his chin in his hands.


    The following items are more precious than the other, and the starting price is also higher than the other.


    The sixteenth lot is a set of fourth-order auxiliary incense.


    As soon as the lot was put on the booth, the whole venue started whispering.


    The host introduced the lot, and then reported the starting price.


    The starting price is 50 million, and each increase is at least 5 million.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard the price, his eyes fell on the set of incense, and he never looked away.


    Noticing her gaze, Su Yunling asked, "Want?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s question came out, Yi Tingfeng immediately said, "Little sister, if you want, brother will take a picture for you!"


    "Gu Xiaoqi, do you like this? I''ll help you take pictures." Tang Yichen followed suit, originally thinking that she would take pictures of everything Gu Zhiqi liked.


    However, the auction is coming to an end, Gu Zhiqi is not interested in all the auction items, and Tang Yichen doesn''t know what to shoot for her.


    Right now, Gu Zhiqi finally has something he is interested in, and Tang Yichen said that he must take a picture of it. As for Yi Tingfeng''s claim that he took pictures of Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen just ignored it.


    Only one piece is produced, and the rest will be written tomorrow ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Lot 18

    Chapter 642 Lot 18


    "Si''er, figure it out, I said first that I want to shoot for my younger junior sister." Yi Tingfeng immediately became unhappy when he heard Tang Yichen''s words. After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Tang Yichen to speak, and directly asked the price, "100 million!"


    "One hundred and ten million." Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately followed up the bid, and after the bid was over, he said to Yi Tingfeng with a haha, "Oh, it''s all for Gu Xiaoqi, what''s the difference between you and me? right?"


    Yi listened to the rumors, only felt that Tang Yichen was shameless, "Is it the price I called first?"


    Tang Yichen smiled harmlessly, "In the auction field, the one with the highest price wins, right?"


    As he spoke, he even winked at Yi Tingfeng''s single eye.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that the two voices came from Room No. 2, Tianzi.


    What''s going on?


    Internal strife?


    Originally, Fu Xiyan also wanted to take pictures, but seeing Yi Tingfeng and Tang Yichen vying to take pictures of Gu Zhiqi, he didn''t get involved.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two bidders in silence for two seconds, and immediately said, "I''m not interested in that incense."


    I''m afraid that if it''s a second late, these two prodigal **** really took pictures of that set of incense.


    "Huh?" Yi Tingfeng and Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi at the same time.


    "If you two are interested, you can continue to shoot." Gu Zhixi shrugged lazily.


    The meaning is obvious, if it is for her, even if it is photographed, she will not take it.


    When Yi Tingfeng and Tang Yichen heard that Gu Zhiqi said they didn''t want it, they stopped thinking about continuing to bid.


    After talking with Yi Tingfeng and Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with a gloomy gaze, and asked in a low voice, "How do you know what I want?"


    Su Yun listened, and said without changing his face, "Seeing that you are serious, I asked."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    She looked at it seriously, just because she saw that the incense was expensive, so she suddenly had the idea of ??refining incense.


    Unexpectedly, this was also discovered by Su Yunling.


    "Look at the lot, don''t look at me." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, then turned his head and looked at the auction platform.


    Su Yun listened to her mumbling in a low voice, curled her lips into a smile, and then shook her head helplessly.


    He didn''t want to, but he just couldn''t help looking at her.


    This is not something he can control if he wants to.


    Originally, many people did not dare to bid anymore because they were afraid that Room 2 of Tianzi was the exclusive box of Changying Army.


    However, the temptation of the fourth-order incense was too great, and some people boldly continued to bid. Unexpectedly, there was no movement in Tianzi No. 2 room, so everyone continued to bid with confidence.


    Finally, the set of incense was auctioned off at a price of 240 million.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s desire to refine incense became stronger.


    The seventeenth lot is a town house spirit sculpture, a third-order spirit sculpture, and the final transaction price was 90 million.


    The eighteenth lot is a mutant orchid called the Night Demon Orchid. This flower is weird. One flower blooms in two colors, one is white and the other is red. The white flowers can be used as medicine. It is highly poisonous and can be used to refine strange poisons. It is the favorite thing of poison doctors.


    The night demon orchid photographed by Tianyu Pavilion today is still in bud, with white and red buds dotted among the dark green leaves, which is quite beautiful.


    Gu Zhiqi saw Mingye Yaolan, his eyes moved slightly, he looked at the flower with a serious expression, and his heart was a little moved.


    Soon, the host bid, with a starting price of 50 million, and each increase of at least 5 million.


    After hearing the price, Gu Zhiqi''s heart suddenly jumped up, and he pressed Weidong''s heart to the ground with lightning speed.


    Poor people are not worthy to participate in the auction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Master Ling shot

    Chapter 643 Master Ling makes a move


    As soon as the host reported the starting price, some people competed to increase the price. Soon, a 50 million orchid was bid for 100 million.


    Since the bidding began, the people in Room 4 of Tianzi have been increasing their bids all the time, and that posture seems to be a posture that is bound to win.


    Listening to the continuous bidding sound coming from Tianzi No. 4 room, Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice, "Could it be that Miracle Doctor Mo came here for this orchid?"


    "Looking at the posture, it''s very possible." Su Luo glanced at the bidding list and whispered.


    The rest of the people didn''t speak. Su Yunling set his eyes on the orchid, rubbing the ring with his fingers, with a carefree expression.


    "The guest of Tianzi No. 4 room bid 120 million, is there anyone else who bid higher?" On the auction stage, the host had already started asking.


    "120 million once, 120 million taels..."


    "One hundred and thirty million." Before the host finished speaking, Qingyue''s lazy voice came from Room No. 2, Tianzi.


    This sound stunned Tang Yichen and the others for a moment, and they all turned their heads to look at Su Yunling.


    "Third brother, are you interested in this flower?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling and asked with a little doubt.


    Could it be that the photo was taken for Yunsen?


    When did the third brother treat Yunsen so well?


    Other people''s thoughts are similar to Tang Yichen''s.


    Su Yun did not reply to Tang Yichen''s words, lightly rubbed the ring, and continued to look at the auction table with normal eyes.


    Suddenly a sound came from room No. 2 of Tianzi, which made the scene fall into a brief silence.


    Soon, the host''s voice sounded from the auction floor, "The guest in Tianzi No. 2 room bid 130 million, is there anyone else who can offer a higher price?"


    "135 million." A voice came from Room 4 of Tianzi.


    Su Yunling: "One hundred and fifty million."


    Room No. 4: "155 million."


    Su Yunling: "170 million."


    Room No. 4: "175 million."


    Su Yunling: "Two hundred million."


    200 million people shouted out, but room 4 was temporarily silent.


    In Room 4, the woman in yellow who had been bidding for the auction had an uneasy expression on her face. She tuned in and looked at the old man and woman sitting aside with some embarrassment.


    The woman knew what she wanted to say, and shook her head slightly at the woman, and the woman in yellow didn''t raise the price any more.


    Seeing this, the white-bearded old man sitting aside turned his head to look at her, opened his mouth hastily, and asked, "Why don''t you take pictures anymore, let''s continue."


    Seeing this, the woman in yellow felt a bit of embarrassment on her brows, "Mr. Mo, raise the price. I''m afraid we don''t have enough money this time. Why don''t you forget it."


    Liu Yiyi really didn''t understand why Mo Lao suddenly insisted on this Yaolan.


    Although this demon orchid is precious, not everyone can handle it.


    If you are not careful, your life will be gone.


    Besides, Mo Canglan is a student of modern medicine, and he neither knows how to refine medicine nor make poison. This orchid is of little use to him when he buys it back.


    "What is it! This demon orchid must be photographed." Mo Canglan said, and wanted to increase the price himself. Seeing this, the woman who hadn''t said anything, frowned, reached out and grabbed Mo Canglan''s wrist, "Brother, forget it. No one can take away the things that the people of the Changying Army are looking for. If you don''t, let''s stop here. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be enough money for the filming of Xue Podan later."


    Hearing this, Mo Canglan frowned, and stared straight at the flower without moving away, apparently not wanting to let it go.


    "Brother, brother Qi can''t wait any longer. If he can''t take the blood pill because of this orchid, brother Qi is really hopeless."


    My aunt is in pain and dizzy, I can¡¯t move anymore, sorry


    Wait for me to rest for one night (§Õ)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： It turned out to be for Xue Podan

    Chapter 644 was originally for Xue Podan


    Seeing that Mo Canglan began to hesitate, but she didn''t let go, the woman began to play emotional cards, "Brother, do you have the heart to see Brother Qi being so useless because of his ancient martial arts? He is your brother-in-law."


    Mo Canglan struggled a little when he heard the words, but in the end, he still didn''t speak again, and could only watch helplessly as the Yaolan was photographed away.


    Su Yunling photographed Ming Ye Yaolan at a price of 200 million. Tang Yichen and his group stared at Su Yunling for a long time, but they really didn''t understand why he was photographing this thing.


    Could it be that the person in Room 4 of Tianzi offended him?


    So you have to fight with others?


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but look sideways at Su Yunling. Seeing that he squandered 200 million yuan without changing his expression, Gu Zhiqi secretly sighed. Sure enough, in the world of rich people, poor people like her are not will understand.


    Soon, the nineteenth lot was put on the stage.


    The nineteenth lot is a fourth-order blood potion. The blood potion is an excellent medicine for treating internal injuries. There are many people who want to take it. people shot away.


    "It turned out that I came here to take pictures of Xue Po Dan." Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice when he saw the people in Room 4 of Tianzi took Xue Po Dan away.


    "Xue Podan, is there no one in the Medical League who can refine the Blood Pod? Do you want to come to Tianyu Pavilion to shoot?" Out of curiosity, Yi Tingfeng asked.


    Jin Layer Ran listened to Yi Tingfeng''s question, and said, "Leader Ling and Yuexi should be able to refine it."


    As for the matter of the medical alliance, Jin layer dyed fairly understand.


    There are four powerful figures in the medical alliance, namely Ling Yuxuan, the leader of the alliance, Mo Canglan, the current head of the medical department, Meng Fei, the head of the fragrance department, and Yuexi, the ancient medical head who doesn''t like to show up.


    Ling Yuxuan, Mo Canglan, and Meng Fei have all been seen by Jin Ranran, especially Ling Yuxuan and Meng Fei, who are from the ancient martial arts world, so Jin Ranran is quite familiar with them.


    Only Yue Xi was the only person that Jin Layer Ran had never met, but he had also heard some rumors about her.


    As far as he knows, both Ling Yuxuan and Yuexi are fourth-tier alchemists, so they should be able to refine the Blood Potion.


    It¡¯s just that for some reason, Mo Canglan and his party have to travel thousands of miles from Sencheng to the imperial capital to take pictures of this blood pill.


    You know, Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan are partners, as long as Mo Canglan asks Ling Yuxuan to refine the Blood Poll, under normal circumstances, Ling Yuxuan will agree.


    "If that''s the case, why do you still come to Tianyu Pavilion to take pictures of this blood pill? Based on the relationship between Miracle Doctor Mo and Leader Ling, if you ask Leader Ling to refine the Blood Elixir, Leader Ling will definitely agree to it?" Tang Yichen raised his hand and touched his chin. , with a thoughtful look.


    Could it be that the relationship between Ling Yuxuan and Mo Canglan broke down?


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s their business. Watch the auction carefully. The last lot is up." Su Luo, who knew nothing about the Medical League, said that he couldn''t get involved in this topic, so he wanted to call break them.


    As soon as Su Luo spoke, Tang Yichen and the others did not continue the topic just now.


    What is the twentieth lot is not written on the list, this is the usual style of Tianyu Pavilion, Tang Yichen asked subconsciously, "What will the twentieth lot this time be?"


    "Here, here we come." Su Luo raised his chin in the direction of the auction platform.


    The lot was served just right, but it was covered with a black cloth.


    The host said mysteriously, "Next is the last lot of today''s auction. Why don''t you guess what this lot is?"


    As soon as the host''s words came out, the bidders said that they were not interested and just wanted to see the lot quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Lot 20

    Chapter 645 Lot 20


    The more anxious the bidders were, the less panicked the host was. After talking a lot, he slowly lifted the black cloth.


    In the boxy transparent box lay a ring.


    When everyone saw this, there was an uproar, and they all looked disappointed.


    Most of the people present are cultivators. What they need are things related to cultivation. This ring looks like an ordinary accessory, so they are not disappointed.


    After everyone was disappointed, they just sat there with a lack of interest, hoping that it would end soon.


    "Everyone seems to be quite disappointed." The host held the microphone and continued to talk without panic, "Maybe you are all thinking in your heart, isn''t it just a ring, what''s special, at most, it is a more expensive ring. accessories¡­"


    Seeing that the host was talking about the old days, everyone became impatient.


    Several irritable people have already started to fidget. If it weren''t for Tianyu Pavilion''s rule that you can be late but not leave early, they would have patted their buttocks, got up and left.


    Tang Yichen saw that the host had no intention of stopping at all, and couldn''t help but click his tongue twice, "This host can really talk."


    "Isn''t it? Every time, when the last auction item is introduced, I keep talking." Su Luo echoed in approval. After speaking, there was a trace of doubt on his brows, "But, what''s so special about that ring? You guys Does anyone know?"


    Su Luo stared at the ring for a long time, except that the material of the ring was special, he really didn''t see any other ways.


    As soon as Su Luo''s question came out, Tang Yichen shrugged his shoulders lightly, and made a blind guess, "Maybe, it''s a hidden weapon or something."


    "If you think this is just an accessory, then you are very wrong. How could our Tianyu Pavilion auction an ordinary accessory?" The host talked for a long time, under the impatient eyes of everyone, With a very official smile on the corner of his mouth, he finally got to the point, "This is the mysterious auction item launched by Tianyu Pavilion this month-Najie."


    As soon as the host''s words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Fuck! Naring? Is it the kind of Naring I thought? Is it the kind of Naring that can store things?"


    "What the hell? Is there really a ring in the world?"


    "Crazy, how can there be such a fantasy thing in the world, even if there is a ring, would you be willing to put it up for auction?!"


    ¡­


    Outside the arena, the discussions were raging and the voices were chaotic.


    The host on the field continued to maintain an official smile, and when the discussion was almost over, the host began to urge the start of the auction, and the host continued to speak without haste, "This ring is indeed a ring that can store things. Its space The size is 2 cubic meters."


    After the host finished speaking, he gave a demonstration to everyone to prove that Najie is really Najie.


    When everyone saw this, they were immediately excited, and they all stared at the ring with burning eyes. They were so disdainful just now, but now they are eager to get the ring.


    "The starting price is 200 million, and the price will increase by 10 million each time."


    Although it is only a first-order ring, the material of the ring is rare and precious. The cost of the material alone is about 100 million, so the starting price is 200 million, which is not much at all.


    The auction started, and the people present began to bid wildly.


    Not only the bidders were shocked, but several people in Tianzi No. 2 room, except Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, also expressed their shock.


    Tang Yichen directly sighed, "This Tianyu Pavilion is so generous, it even sold the ring."


    Su Luo stared blankly at the ring, and said bluntly, "Who is the person behind the Tianyu Pavilion, who is even willing to auction the ring."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Junior sister, do you want that ring?

    Chapter 646 Junior sister, do you want that ring?


    Yi Tingfeng, Jin Layerran, and Fu Xiyan were surprised by the same style.


    You must know that even in the ancient martial arts world, storage devices are treasures, and only a few people have storage devices.


    Although several of them have storage devices, it is entirely because they are familiar with Su Yunling who can refine storage devices.


    It took a long time to get it, because it is difficult to refine the storage device and the materials are scarce. Su Yunling can refine five storage devices in one year.


    "Third brother, you won''t be the one who auctioned this ring at Tianyu Pavilion, right?" Tang Yichen suddenly thought of something, turned his head, looked at Su Yun and asked such a sentence.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, Fu Xiyan and others looked at Su Yunling one after another.


    You know, in the entire ancient martial arts world, there are only two people who can refine storage devices.


    Others don''t know that Su Yunling can make storage devices, but they are Su Yunling''s children, so they know that Su Yunling can make storage devices.


    If it''s not Su Yunling, then it can only be...


    "No." Su Yunling shook her head.


    "Isn''t it you?" Tang Yichen said, blinking slightly, "Could it be Yun..."


    "It''s not her either." Su Yunling raised her eyes as she spoke, and then she fixed her eyes on the ring, and then said calmly, "The refining method is wrong."


    When Su Yunling''s words came out, Tang Yichen didn''t quite believe it.


    no?


    Is there a third person in this world who can refine storage devices?


    While several people were talking, the price of Najie has already been auctioned at 700 million yuan.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the auction site with a sigh in his heart.


    Look at the ring, then at the bracelet on his wrist.


    A first-level storage ring can be photographed for 700 million yuan, and this fourth-level storage bracelet is probably worth tens of billions.


    "Junior Sister, do you want that ring? Eldest brother will take a picture for you." Yi Tingfeng accidentally caught a glimpse of Gu Zhixi looking at the ring seriously, so he asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can I transfer money directly?"


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes at Yi Tingfeng, "Come on, did you see the bracelet on Gu Xiaoxi''s hand?"


    Yi listened to the rumors, and set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi''s wrist, looked at it carefully for a few seconds, then nodded, "The bracelet is pretty."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    "That''s a fourth-order storage device." Tang Yichen said a little speechlessly, and then suggested, "So don''t take pictures of the ring, and transfer the money directly to Gu Xiaoqi."


    Yi Tingfeng listened, he was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look at Su Yunling, "You gave it?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng knew that he had acquiesced.


    He cursed Su Yunling secretly in his heart, and at the same time, he felt a little emotional in his heart.


    He and Su Yunling grew up together. What Su Yunling gave him was only a third-level storage device. Unexpectedly, he gave his junior sister a fourth-level storage bracelet.


    Does this mean that this **** actually cares about Junior Sister?


    Yi Tingfeng was irritable and depressed. He was a little gloating at first, but now, he started to worry again.


    Little junior sister is indeed Zhu Gusheng''s temperament, but I have to admit that Su Yunling is indeed a monster.


    If he really fell in love with his junior sister, Yi Tingfeng couldn''t guarantee that his junior sister would not fall.


    **


    The auction is still going on. Just now, the 700 million rings have been bid for 1 billion, but the competition is still fierce.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this scene with unconcealable light in his eyes.


    Others didn''t notice Gu Zhiqi''s expression, but Su Yunling, who had to look at Gu Zhiqi from time to time, did.


    Seeing the unconcealable joy in her eyes, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Su Yunling: for you

    Chapter 647 Su Yunling: For you


    The auction is over, and the last auction item was auctioned off at a price of 1.2 billion. It was taken away by the person in Room 5, Dizi.


    Because only the five rooms of Tianzihao are exclusive, and the other rooms are booked according to the price, so except for the staff of Tianyu Pavilion, no one knows who took the Nana Ring, and out of the protection of the bidders, Moreover, the staff of Tianyu Pavilion will not disclose information about sellers and buyers to others, so buyers don''t have to be afraid of being targeted by interested people.


    The auction ended, and the staff of Tianyu Pavilion began to send the auctioned items to the buyers.


    Gu Zhiqi was going to go to the bathroom, so he left the wing first.


    After leaving the wing room, instead of going to the bathroom immediately, she went to find Gu Qing first.


    After leaving Gu Qing''s place, Gu Zhiqi was still holding his cell phone, and was about to put it in his pocket when he received a message from Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Gougou.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi saw it, but pretended not to see it, put the phone in his pocket, and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got out of the toilet, a familiar milky voice sounded in my mind, "Zhizhi~"


    Gu Zhiqi asked lazily, "Are you willing to come back?"


    "Hey, Yinjia misses you~" Fei Jiu''s tone was flattering and obscene.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly, and continued to walk forward.


    "Zhizhi, have you forgotten something?" Fat Jiu asked weakly.


    "Forgot what?" The tone was still lazy.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu didn''t beat around the bush anymore, but cut to the point pitifully, "Well, did the 9 billion come together?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi had a cold face.


    "Oh~ obviously there is." It is a small treasury that monitors Zhizhi all the time. Just now, it clearly detected that Zhizhi''s deposit has exceeded 9 billion.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Fei Jiu, and just walked forward on his own. When he reached the corner, Gu Zhiqi stopped.


    I saw a person leaning against the corner, holding a pot of flowers in his hand.


    At this time, she was lowering her eyes slightly, staring at the flower in her hand boredly.


    It was still the corner before the auction started, and the person leaning against the wall was still the same person.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Yunling moved his eyes away from the Night Demon Orchid, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Brother." Gu Zhiqi spoke subconsciously and called him.


    After reacting, Gu Zhiqi realized that the word "brother" seemed to be called too fluently, and he subconsciously called it out.


    Su Yunling bent her lips, stood up from the wall and approached Gu Zhiqi, and handed the flower in her hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    A big question mark appeared on the head, and the bottom of the eyes was dyed with questioning color, looking at Su Yunling.


    "Didn''t you want this?" Su Yunling looked back at Gu Zhiqi with a faint smile in her eyes, "It''s for you."


    Gu Zhiqi said softly, "Is it for me?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "It was specially taken for you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Looked at Su Yunling in silence for several seconds, but did not move.


    Su Yun heard this, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    Gu Zhiqi spoke, in a low tone, and uttered two words, "Prodigal."


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then bent his lips, slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked a little funny, "Why are you a prodigal?"


    "This flower is worth seventy million at most."


    He spent 200 million just now.


    If it is, he should be fine, Gu Zhixi will not have other feelings besides lamenting that he is rich.


    But, it was actually photographed for her?


    Isn''t it good to transfer money directly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Mo Weiran in a trance

    Chapter 648 Mo Weiran in a trance


    Now, it was Su Yunling''s turn to be silent.


    I wanted to please this kid, but it seems...failed?


    Su Yunling maintained the movement of handing flowers, and asked a little helplessly, "So, do you want it or not?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    Su Yun heard the words, only felt that something had hit her throat, clicked her tongue secretly, and continued: "Then I lost it?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    He reached out his hand silently, took the flowers from Su Yunling, and still muttered in a low voice, "Two hundred million can grow thousands of orchids."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After Gu Zhiqi took the flowers, he put them into the storage bracelet, and the two walked out side by side.


    **


    Outside the auction house, Ling Yuanzhou walked out of the Tianyu Pavilion with a dark face.


    Mo Weiran hugged a pot of purple flowers, and followed Ling Yuanzhou in a trance.


    This trip really refreshed his understanding of the world.


    I thought that meeting a young lady who could tell divination and draw talismans would be enough fantasy, but I didn''t expect that there are more fantasy things in this world.


    He never knew that there are ancient warriors in this world, and there are such things as Xisui Pill, Xuepo Pill, and Najie.


    This TM is too fantasy, isn¡¯t it?


    "Zhou...Brother Zhou, we weren''t dreaming just now, were we?" Mo Weiran still couldn''t believe it, and asked Ling Yuanzhou in a trance.


    Ling Yuanzhou just frowned when he heard the words, and didn''t answer his question.


    Everything that happened today not only refreshed Mo Weiran''s perception of the world, but also refreshed Ling Yuanzhou''s perception of the world.


    Very early on, Ling Yuanzhou knew that there were ancient warriors, perfumers and alchemists in this world.


    Although he hasn''t really met them, he knows the existence of these people.


    He knows that these people are out of reach. Grandma once told him that as long as he studies medicine hard, one day, when his medical skills are good enough, he will be able to get in touch with these people.


    So, he studied medicine desperately and became a leader of the Ling family''s generation.


    Originally, he thought that he could rely on his medical skills to narrow the distance with those people.


    But today, he realized that it was still far away.


    He and them are still separated by a natural moat.


    He didn''t even know what the Xuepo Pill was, and he didn''t know that there was a pill of washing marrow in this world, let alone that there was a ring.


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou didn''t answer his question, Mo Weiran didn''t pay much attention, but asked another question with a feeling on his face, "Brother Zhou, I haven''t asked you yet, how did you apply for the invitation letter from Tianyu Pavilion?" of?"


    After learning that Ling Yuanzhou had come to participate in the Tianyu Pavilion auction, he searched the Internet for relevant information about Tianyu Pavilion, and found that there was very little information about Tianyu Pavilion on the Internet.


    Fortunately, he has social arrogance.


    Just now, while participating in the auction, he chatted with the little brother sitting next to him.


    I also learned some news that is not available on the Internet.


    The little brother said that ordinary people cannot get the invitation letter of Tianyu Pavilion.


    To participate in the auction of Tianyu Pavilion, first, you must submit an application on the official website of Tianyu Pavilion or the front desk of Tianyu Pavilion.


    After the application is approved, you can get the invitation letter. The ordinary invitation letter can be accompanied by one person, and the advanced invitation letter can be accompanied by 1 to 9 people.


    As for the application qualifications for the invitation letter, the little brother didn''t say much about it. It seems to say that if you apply as a buyer, you must have assets exceeding 100 million yuan, and if you apply as a seller, you must have items worth more than 5 million yuan to be auctioned.


    Mo Weiran is really curious about what capacity Ling Yuanzhou applied for the invitation letter.


    There is still a chapter still working hard


    You can watch it tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Little friend, do you sell these flowers?

    Chapter 649 Little friend, do you sell flowers?


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned while listening to Mo Weiran''s question, but still ignored Mo Weiran and continued to walk forward on his own.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran sighed faintly, and stopped talking.


    He knew that Brother Zhou came here for a fragment of an ancient medical scroll, but in the end he didn''t take a picture of that fragment.


    Mo Weiran could only blindly guess that he might be sad because he didn''t get the fragments, and he didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only leave him alone.


    Holding the flowers silently, she followed Ling Yuanzhou.


    "Little friend, please wait a moment."


    A vicissitudes of life sounded in his ears, Mo Weiran didn''t think he was talking to him, so he lowered his head and continued to walk forward, but Ling Yuanzhou stopped.


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou stop, Mo Weiran also stopped.


    They both turned around and looked back, only to see three people standing there, an old man with white beard, followed by a woman in a white robe and a woman in yellow. At this time, the old man with white beard was walking with wind walked towards the two of them.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man, Ling Yuanzhou was stunned.


    He met this person online.


    Mo Canglan, a world-renowned miracle doctor, was once the president of the World Medical Organization, but later retired.


    Didn''t expect to see him here.


    Ling Yuanzhou looked at Mo Canglan excitedly, seeing Mo Canglan getting closer and closer to him, Ling Yuanzhou''s heart was in his throat.


    Are you calling him?


    Did Dr. Mo see that he also studied medicine?


    Could it be that he was accepted as a disciple because of his talent?


    The more he thought about it, the more agitated Ling Yuanzhou''s expression became, and there was a bit of excitement in his usually deserted expression.


    Mo Canglan had already walked in front of the two of them, Ling Yuanzhou recovered his voice, and was about to say hello, "Mo..."


    As soon as he uttered a word, Mo Canglan interrupted, "Little friend, do you sell these flowers?"


    Mo Canglan was already standing in front of Mo Weiran, looking at Mo Weiran with a slightly excited expression.


    Mo Weiran did not expect that the old man was actually talking to him. Hearing what the old man said, Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head, "Sorry, this flower is not mine, I raised it for a friend."


    When Mo Canglan heard this, he was a little disappointed, but he still asked a little unwillingly, "Is it really not for sale? Or, can you ask your friends if they will sell it? The price is negotiable."


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately replied, "I''m sorry, I don''t sell it."


    Flowers that can resist all evil spirits must be very important to the eldest lady, so of course they cannot be sold.


    When Mo Canglan heard this, he let out a long sigh of disappointment, "Sorry for bothering you."


    "No, it''s fine." Rao Mo Weiran has social arrogance, and he is somewhat unable to respond to the politeness of a strange old man.


    Nodded embarrassedly at Mo Canglan, and was about to step away, seeing Ling Yuanzhou staring at Mo Canglan and not intending to leave, Mo Weiran lowered his voice and whispered to Ling Yuanzhou: "Brother Zhou, let''s go."


    Who knows, Ling Yuanzhou still has no intention of leaving, but looks at Mo Canglan, "Hello Mo, I..."


    Ling Yuanzhou hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted again, "Where did you get this flower?"


    The woman in ancient white clothes walked up to Mo Weiran in a few steps, staring at Mo Weiran sternly.


    Mo Weiran frowned almost invisible, holding the flower, subconsciously took two steps back, "My friend gave it to me."


    "What''s your friend''s name?" There was a questioning tone in his tone, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Mo Weiran: Auntie, can you stop being so funny

    Chapter 650 Mo Weiran: Auntie, can you stop being so funny


    Mo Weiran frowned, but did not answer her question.


    "I''m asking you something." Seeing that Mo Weiran didn''t speak, the woman spoke in a cold voice.


    "Auntie, can you stop being so funny? If you ask me, do I have to answer it? Shouldn''t you be more polite when asking questions?" Mo Weiran has never been a good-tempered person. Just listening to this woman''s tone, he would do not want to answer.


    Seeing Mo Weiran talking to her like this, a trace of astonishment flashed in the woman''s eyes, but soon her eyes turned colder, "Why are you talking to me? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that."


    Listening to the woman''s words, Mo Weiran snorted lightly, and said casually, "I don''t care who you are, today, even if the king of heaven is here, if you want to ask me something, you have to ask it politely."


    "you¡­"


    "Mo Qingxue." Before Mo Qingxue finished speaking, Mo Canglan interrupted.


    When Mo Qingxue heard the harsh voice, she belatedly remembered that her brother was by her side.


    Immediately restrained the cold expression on his face, "Brother, I..."


    "Shut up." Mo Canglan snapped and cut her off, "Go away."


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes, she glanced at Mo Weiran coldly, the murderous intent flashed in her eyes, but she suppressed her arrogance on her face, and quietly stood aside.


    "Sorry, my sister has lived in the mountains for a long time, and I don''t understand the world. I apologize to you for her unreasonableness." Mo Canglan said to Mo Weiran with a kind face.


    Regarding Mo Canglan''s ignorance of the world, Mo Weiran silently rolled his eyes in his heart, but after all, Mo Canglan''s attitude was very kind and polite, and Mo Weiran was too embarrassed to say anything, holding the flower in one hand and scratching it with the other On the back of his head, "No, it''s all right."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and looked at Ling Yuanzhou, "Brother Zhou, let''s go."


    Ling Yuanzhou ignored Mo Weiran, but took a few steps forward, bowed deeply to Mo Canglan, and said in a respectful tone, "Mr. Mo, hello."


    Seeing this, Mo Canglan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this young man to know him.


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou was with Mo Weiran, and remembering that he had indeed wasted his time just now, Mo Canglan smiled back kindly, "Hello."


    Seeing that Mo Canglan is so kind, Ling Yuanzhou was overjoyed, and looked at Mo Canglan a little excitedly, "Mr. Mo, I... I am also a medical student. My name is Ling Yuanzhou, and I admire you very much."


    Seeing this, Mo Canglan nodded kindly to Ling Yuanzhou, thought for a while, and encouraged him, "There are obstacles and long roads to medicine, and the road ahead is long. If you keep going and work hard, the future will surely be possible."


    Ling Yuanzhou was very excited when he heard this, looked at Mo Canglan and wanted to say something more, but saw that Mo Canglan had already looked at Mo Qingxue, and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to Ling Yuanzhou and Mo Weiran, and walked away.


    Mo Qingxue heard Mo Canglan''s slightly cold tone, so she had no choice but to follow. Before leaving, she glanced at Liu Yiyi who was dressed in yellow, and gave her a look.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi instantly understood her eyes, and nodded at Mo Qingxue.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue smiled coldly, stepped up to follow Mo Canglan, and when she passed by Mo Weiran, she flicked her long sleeves, the long sleeves brushed past Mo Weiran, and then drifted away .


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran secretly rolled his eyes, and his favorability for the woman in white plummeted.


    Seeing Mo Canglan leave, Ling Yuanzhou moved his lips, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything, just stared at Mo Canglan''s back in a daze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Do you know what flower is in your arms?

    Chapter 651 Do you know what flower is in your arms?


    Thinking of Mo Canglan''s words of encouragement to him just now, Ling Yuanzhou was very excited.


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou''s excitement, Mo Weiran felt strange, and approached Ling Yuanzhou, "Brother Zhou, do you know the old man just now?"


    "He is Mo Lao, an internationally renowned miracle doctor, and the third-ranked miracle doctor in the list of heavenly doctors." Just seeing the idol, Ling Yuanzhou''s originally depressed mood improved a lot, and he answered Mo Weiran''s question.


    "Huh? So powerful?"


    Internationally famous genius doctors must be powerful, but what the **** is this day''s doctor list?


    For the first time, Mo Weiran realized that he and Brother Zhou seemed to be from a different world.


    "It''s that powerful, not only that, Mr. Mo has other identities." When Ling Yuanzhou and Mo Weiran were talking, a female voice suddenly came in from the side.


    Ling Yuanzhou and Mo Weiran looked sideways together, and found that it was the woman in yellow who had just followed Mo Canglan.


    "Who are you?"


    Just now Ling Yuanzhou also noticed that this woman followed Mo Canglan, so he asked very politely.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Liu Yiyi looked at the two with a smile, and walked up to them in two steps, "Have you heard of the Medical Alliance?"


    Mo Weiran:?


    What league?


    Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes darkened, looked at Liu Yiyi and asked, "Medical Alliance?"


    Liu Yiyi slightly raised her eyebrows, and chuckled coquettishly, "It seems that you have heard of it."


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t speak, but looked at Liu Yiyi with deep eyes.


    Medical League, he has indeed heard of it.


    Not only the Medical League, he has also heard of the Immortal Medical League.


    Medical League and Immortal Medical League, one in the secular world and the other in the ancient martial arts world, these two alliances, ordinary people don''t know their existence.


    Ling Yuanzhou only heard about it from his grandma, and grandma also said that the ancestor of their Ling family was a branch of the Ling family, an ancient medical family in the ancient martial arts world.


    The Immortal Medical Union was created by the Ling family.


    Whether it is the Medical Alliance or the Immortal Medical Alliance, it requires talents with excellent medical skills to join. Joining the Medical Alliance or the Immortal Medical Alliance is Ling Yuanzhou''s ultimate goal.


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou like this, Liu Yiyi kept smiling at the corners of his mouth, and continued to look at Ling Yuanzhou and Mo Weiran and said, "We, Mr. Mo, are the current director of the medical department of the Medical Alliance. The leader of the Medical Alliance and Mr. Mo are partners."


    Mo Weiran was at a loss, and had no idea what this medical alliance was?


    Ling Yuanzhou was shocked after hearing this.


    Mr. Mo turned out to be the current head of the medical department of the Medical Union.


    Successfully seeing the shock in Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes, Liu Yiyi was very satisfied, and then she looked away from Ling Yuanzhou and landed on Mo Weiran.


    Then, Mo Weiran was bewildered, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could hardly be maintained.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth froze for a moment, and soon he smiled again, looked at Mo Weiran and said, "Did you understand what I just said?"


    Mo Weiran nodded, then shook his head again.


    seems to understand, but also seems not to understand.


    He understands that the old man''s identity is very fraudulent, but he doesn''t understand what the medical alliance is.


    Liu Yiyi looked at Mo Weiran nodding and shaking her head, impatience flashed in her eyes, but she continued to smile and said: "Mo is a very powerful doctor, you understand this, right?"


    Mo Weiran nodded.


    "Do you know what kind of flower this flower is in your arms?" Liu Yiyi began to get to the point slowly.


    Mo Weiran nodded.


    The eldest lady said that this is the flower that restrains all evil things.


    Seeing him nodding, Liu Yiyi smiled, and continued: "Since you know what kind of flower this is, you should know its medicinal value, right?"


    Mo Weiran shook his head.


    This flower has medicinal value?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： The favor of the Medical Union is hard-won

    Chapter 652 The favor of the Medical League is hard-won


    Seeing Mo Weiran shaking his head, Liu Yiyi''s face was slightly stiff, and a hint of impatience flashed in his eyes, but there was still a patient look on his face, and he continued: "This flower has high medicinal value, and it is very important to Mr. Mo."


    Mo Weiran:?


    so?


    "It''s useless for you to hold this flower, why don''t you sell it to Mo Lao? In your hands, this flower is just a flower for viewing, but it''s different in Mo Lao''s hands. It''s a flower that saves people." Liu Yiyi wanted to lure Mo Weiran into the trap of her words step by step.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he understood that he was using the identity of the old man to suppress him, and by the way, morality kidnapped him and asked him to sell flowers.


    Mo Weiran, who had figured it out, snorted coldly in his heart, and his expression became foolish, "So? You want me to sell you these flowers?"


    Seeing that Mo Weiran has changed from a naive look to a foolish one, Liu Yiyi frowned almost invisible, but still kept smiling, "I told you so much, naturally I hope you will sell me the flowers, so, Mr. Mo Many people can be saved with this flower.¡±


    Mo Weiran didn''t take it seriously, snorted lightly, and didn''t accept her tricks at all, "You can pull it off, according to what you say, do you have to sell all the things with medicinal value in the world?"


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Liu Yiyi choked for a moment, and the smile on the corner of her mouth froze for a while, but she quickly recovered, "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, but, this kind of soul returning to hometown is really rare and rare, Miracle doctor Mo searched hard for many years but couldn''t find it, and happened to meet him today, so..." Liu Yiyi didn''t continue to talk, but changed her mouth, "Please consider carefully whether you can sell this flower Give us, this flower, in the hands of Mo Lao, can indeed save many people."


    Although Liu Yiyi''s words still made people uncomfortable, at least they were more polite than before, and Mo Weiran could no longer show her face, but her face was still alienated, "Sorry, the flowers belong to my friend, I can''t make the decision. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s smile froze again, and then she continued, "Can I ask your friend if these flowers are for sale?"


    "She doesn''t sell."


    Mo Weiran directly refused.


    What to sell?


    Eldest lady would definitely not sell flowers that even internationally renowned genius doctors would like to buy.


    Besides, even if the eldest lady wants to sell, such a precious flower still needs buyers.


    Liu Yiyi saw that Mo Weiran refused flatly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth almost couldn''t hold back, "You have to think about it clearly, if you sell the flowers to the Medical Alliance, it is our Medical Alliance that owes you a favor."


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he hesitated a little.


    This medical alliance sounds like a powerful force.


    He doesn''t need the favor of the Medical League, but Missy...


    Seeing that Mo Weiran began to hesitate, Liu Yiyi curled her lips, "Ask your friends, the favor of the Medical League is hard to come by."


    After hearing this, Mo Weiran hesitated even more.


    "You just said that Gu Zhiqi gave you these flowers?" Ling Yuanzhou, who was standing aside and hadn''t interrupted the conversation, suddenly asked Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran was still hesitating whether to ask Gu Zhiqi or not, when he heard Ling Yuanzhou''s question.


    Looking up at Ling Yuanzhou, the bottom of his eyes was dyed with a questioning color. He didn''t understand why Ling Yuanzhou suddenly asked this topic.


    "Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know medical skills, so this flower is ruined in her hands, so just sell it to Mr. Mo." Ling Yuanzhou looked at Mo Weiran and said this, speaking as if it were his own. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： not for sale

    Chapter 653 Not for sale


    Mo Weiran frowned after listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, "That won''t work, I have to ask first."


    Mo Weiran said, holding the flower in one hand, and took out the phone with the other. He originally wanted to send Gu Zhiqi a WeChat message, but thinking that all the previous "harassment" news had disappeared, Mo Weiran called Gu Zhiqi.


    The call was connected not long after the call was made.


    "What are you doing?" A cold and lazy voice came from the microphone, and Mo Weiran''s ears moved.


    He found that the eldest lady''s voice was not only nice in reality, but also very nice when it came from the microphone, even if the other party''s tone was not very good.


    "Miss, someone wants to buy your purple flower, do you want to sell it?" Mo Weiran directly explained the purpose of the call.


    Gu Zhiqi replied lazily: "Not for sale."


    "She said that she is a member of the Medical League and can owe you a favor..."


    "Who?" Before Mo Weiran finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him.


    Mo Weiran: "A member of the Medical Alliance."


    "Not for sale." Changing from the lazy tone, this time the refusal was very straightforward, with a bit of coolness in the tone.


    Hearing this tone, Mo Weiran was a little taken aback. The eldest lady doesn''t seem to like this medical alliance very much.


    "okay."


    Mo Weiran responded in a hurry, and hung up the phone.


    Liu Yiyi saw that Mo Weiran finished the phone call so quickly, so she confidently thought that the owner of the flower agreed.


    After all, it was sold to the Medical Alliance, but few people who know the Medical Alliance do not want to curry favor with them.


    "Little friend, what does your friend say? How much is the asking price?" Liu Yiyi has already determined that the other party must agree to sell the flowers to her.


    Listening to Liu Yiyi''s words, Mo Weiran secretly clicked his tongue, and said with an apologetic expression on his face: "Sorry, my friend doesn''t sell."


    When Liu Yiyi heard this, the smile on her face froze again, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes.


    Going forward, it''s not like they haven''t encountered people who refused to sell them herbs. This trick has been tried and tested, but today, someone actually refused.


    After being stunned for several seconds, Liu Yiyi smiled, looked at Mo Weiran and said, "Did you tell her that she was sold to the Medical Union?"


    "I told you, but she said she wouldn''t sell it." Mo Weiran also imitated Liu Yiyi, smirking and looking at her.


    Liu Yiyi was a little taken aback when she heard the words, and forgot to react for a moment.


    "I''m afraid she doesn''t even know what the Medical Alliance is." Ling Yuanzhou said in a cold voice, and then looked at Mo Weiran, "Call her again, and I''ll talk to her."


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s entanglement, he had already deleted all of Gu Zhiqi''s contact information.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Mo Weiran felt that Ling Yuanzhou was somewhat sick.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    "No need." Mo Weiran didn''t think that the eldest lady would not know about the Medical Alliance.


    He himself is a local dog, and their Mo family is only a second-rate family in Haicheng, so he has never seen anything in the world.


    But Missy is different. Although Missy is not the daughter of the Gu family, she has lived in the Gu family since she was a child, and she must have seen and known more things than him.


    Ling Yuanzhou knows about the existence of the Medical League, so how can Missy not know?


    "Ask again, this time I want to talk to her personally, is that okay?" Liu Yiyi listened to the conversation between the two, and spoke again.


    In fact, patience has run out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this place was still under the jurisdiction of Tianyu Pavilion, she would have robbed it directly.


    left and right are just an ordinary person, and they can''t do anything to her.


    But, no.


    Because, within the jurisdiction of Tianyu Pavilion, no disturbances are allowed, otherwise, they will be permanently blocked.


    There are two more chapters working hard


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Mo Weiran: What does this have to do with you and me?

    Chapter 654 Mo Weiran: What does this have to do with you and me


    "If she said she won''t sell it, then she really won''t sell it. She doesn''t like to be disturbed. I''m sorry." Regarding Liu Yiyi''s words, Mo Weiran directly refused.


    Liu Yiyi''s patience ran out, and Mo Weiran''s patience also ran out.


    Not wanting to waste any more time with Liu Yiyi, Mo Weiran hugged the flowers and walked directly towards the gate of Tianyu Pavilion after finishing speaking.


    Seeing Mo Weiran walking towards the gate with the flowers in his arms, Liu Yiyi didn''t speak any more. Looking at Mo Weiran''s back, the corner of his mouth curved into a cold arc.


    Since this is the case, she cannot be blamed for doing it directly.


    Tianyu Pavilion occupies a single building, and there is a wide open-air garden outside the building, which is connected to the open-air parking lot.


    This area is under the jurisdiction of Tianyu Pavilion.


    Just now, they were in the garden of Tianyu Pavilion, which was under the jurisdiction of Tianyu Pavilion.


    In the Tianyu Pavilion, Liu Yiyi didn''t dare to do it directly, but outside the Tianyu Pavilion, he couldn''t help but not sell it.


    Seeing Mo Weiran leaving, Ling Yuanzhou immediately followed up and called to stop him, "Mo Weiran."


    Hearing Ling Yuanzhou calling him, Mo Weiran subconsciously stopped, "Brother Zhou, what''s wrong?"


    "Why didn''t you call her?" Ling Yuanzhou looked at Mo Weiran with displeasure in his eyes.


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Mo Weiran frowned almost invisibly, stopped looking at Ling Yuanzhou, and said in a low voice, "She doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    "Don''t like it?" Ling Yuanzhou whispered coldly, and continued, "Just because she doesn''t like it, you stopped calling her. When did you care so much about whether she likes it or not?"


    Mo Weiran moved her lips when she heard the words, and didn''t speak any more. Instead, she hugged the flowers and walked forward slowly with her head buried.


    Seeing that Mo Weiran ignored him, Ling Yuanzhou frowned, and continued, "Do you know how the Medical League exists? Do you know how valuable a favor of the Medical League is?"


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Mo Weiran paused slightly, took a deep breath, and looked sideways at Ling Yuanzhou, "So?"


    "What?" Ling Yuanzhou frowned and asked.


    "So what does this have to do with you and me?" Mo Weiran looked at Ling Yuanzhou with a serious expression, "This flower belongs to the eldest lady, since she has said she doesn''t want to sell it, then she won''t sell it. It''s not for you and me to help make a decision. It''s not something you or I can interfere with."


    Ling Yuanzhou choked on Mo Weiran''s words, and was stunned for two seconds, then looked at Mo Weiran in a cold voice, "What do you mean by that?"


    "What does it mean? It means that the flowers are not for sale." After Mo Weiran finished speaking, she hugged the flowers and continued walking towards the gate of Tianyu Pavilion.


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t expect that Mo Weiran would turn his face to him because of Gu Zhiqi, and his heart was sullen. He stared at Mo Weiran''s back for two seconds, smiled coldly, followed Mo Weiran a few steps, and said coldly, " You also said you don''t like her, look at you, don''t you seem to like her?"


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Mo Weiran let out a long breath, and replied in a low voice, "If you say you like it, you can like it."


    After explaining, he didn''t listen, and Mo Weiran didn''t bother to explain anymore, so he casually said something perfunctory.


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t listen to Mo Weiran''s previous explanation, but Ling Yuanzhou listened to Mo Weiran''s perfunctory sentence. He felt that Mo Weiran was admitting that he liked Gu Zhiqi.


    He sneered, and his cold tone was tinged with disdain, "You can like such a flirtatious woman, Mo Weiran, I really think highly of you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： fall out; probably stay for a few days

    Chapter 655 Fallout; about a few days


    "Ling Yuanzhou!" Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Mo Weiran frowned, looked at him coldly, and said with a trace of anger in his tone, "Are you sick? What do you mean being promiscuous? Did someone provoke you? If you are right If I have an opinion, you just say it, why are you scolding others?"


    "What? I''m in a hurry? Don''t forget, you told me that Gu Zhixi attracted bees and butterflies and had several spare tires." Ling Yuanzhou sneered at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Mo Weiran, "Before I didn¡¯t see you in a hurry when you told me.¡±


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Mo Weiran was so angry that his chest rose and fell with joy, and finally he was laughed out of anger.


    "I can''t see it, Ling Yuanzhou, I f*cking thought you never listened to my words, but now it seems that it''s not like you can''t listen to me."


    "You didn''t listen to me when I told you that the eldest lady is different from before, but you remember clearly the gossip I told you, and now you still use it to mock me? You are really good at it."


    "Okay, labor and capital TM just talk cheap, gossip, and misled you, Master Ling." Mo Weiran said in front of Ling Yuanzhou, and slapped himself hard, "Young Master Ling, just take what I said in front of you before, all It''s farting."


    After finishing speaking, holding the purple flower in her hand, she walked towards the gate of Tianyu Pavilion with big strides.


    Ling Yuanzhou looked at Mo Weiran''s receding back, his eyes were cold.


    Mo Weiran hugged the flowers and left Tianyu Pavilion angrily.


    It wasn''t until Ling Yuanzhou couldn''t see his back that Mo Weiran slowed down and walked forward in a daze.


    Walking and walking, I couldn''t help but look back.


    He thought that Ling Yuanzhou would catch up, but he didn''t.


    Feeling lost and depressed, she turned her head, hugged the flowers, and continued walking aimlessly.


    Also, how could Ling Yuanzhou take the initiative to chase him.


    He has always followed in his footsteps.


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo Weiran moved his ears, and immediately turned around to take a look.


    After seeing the appearance of the person, Mo Weiran frowned suddenly, "Why are you?"


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi received Mo Weiran''s call, he and Su Yunling took the elevator to the basement floor of Tianyu Pavilion.


    The basement floor of Tianyu Pavilion is the parking lot, and Gu Zhiqi is standing at the elevator entrance to answer the phone.


    After answering the phone, Su Yunling obviously felt that Gu Zhiqi''s mood had become a little bit worse, "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?"


    "Oh, no." Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Hearing this, Su Yun slightly raised his eyebrows, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    The two walked to the side of the car, and there were people in the driver''s seat and the co-pilot''s seat. Su Yunling opened the door of the rear seat and let Gu Zhiqi sit in first, and then he followed closely.


    After seeing that the person in the co-pilot seat was Yi Tingfeng, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, leaving the back seat for him and the child?


    Of course Su Yunling would not know that Yi Tingfeng was forced into the passenger seat by Tang Yichen who was in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi getting into the car, Yi Tingfeng turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and immediately asked, "Junior Sister, you will probably stay in the Imperial Capital for a few days this time."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    For Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Yi Tingfeng seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He leaned on his seat, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and continued: "I''m here, let''s play for a few more days. In the imperial capital, if you are free, we can have a meal together."


    "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi and Sister Tingyu also know each other?" Tang Yichen heard Yi Tingfeng''s question, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he asked immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Master Wens Closed Disciple

    Chapter 656 Master Wen''s Closed Disciple


    Tang Yichen was surprised that Gu Zhiqi knew Yi Tingyu.


    Knowing Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu, and it seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    He also knew Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu since he was a child. How come he has never met Gu Xiaoqi before, or even heard about Yi Tingfeng?


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Su Yunling also glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    is Yi Tingfeng''s junior junior sister, and at the same time knows Yi Tingyu, Su Yunling has a rough guess as to which aspect Gu Zhiqi is Yi Tingfeng''s junior junior sister.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yichen.


    Listen to Sister Yu?


    refers to her second senior sister.


    Listening to this address, Tang Yichen and Yi Tingyu seem to be very familiar.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised that Tang Yichen actually knew Yi Tingyu, but he thought that Yi Tingyu and Fu Xiyan could be regarded as childhood sweethearts, and they took the script of a vicious female supporting role, and although Tang Yichen died young, it was the male protagonist''s Fa Xiao, so it didn''t seem strange that the two knew each other.


    "Yes, I know." Gu Zhiqi lazily replied,


    "Madman, how long have you known each other, sister Ting Yu?" Tang Yichen asked curiously.


    Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds when he heard the words, and then replied casually, "You can ask senior brother."


    The person with amnesia said she didn''t know either.


    After Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Yi Tingfeng said, "It''s been twelve years. We''ve known each other since Junior Sister was five years old."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "Twelve years?"


    so long?


    "Why didn''t I hear you mention it."


    Yi listened to the rumors, and snorted softly, "How do you know I didn''t mention it."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Huh? You said that?" Tang Yichen looked confused.


    Yi Tingfeng didn''t answer Tang Yichen''s question, but looked at him and asked, "What about you? How long have you known Junior Sister?"


    Tang Yichen: "...just, less than two months."


    Easy Tingfeng:?


    A big question mark appeared on Yi Tingfeng''s head, and then, he turned his head and looked at Su Yunling quietly, "What about you?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyelids, looked back at Yi Tingfeng with light eyes, and said slowly, "Less than two months."


    Easy Tingfeng:? !


    In less than two months, you have been eyeing someone?


    Isn¡¯t this a beast? !


    Yi Tingfeng really wanted to yell at Su Yunling as a beast, but thinking that Gu Zhiqi was still in the car, in order not to let her see the clue, he forcibly held back.


    Tang Yichen still had doubts in his heart, he didn''t notice the resentment on Yi Tingfeng''s face, and asked Yi Tingfeng again, "Madman, what kind of brother and sister are you and Gu Xiaoqi?"


    It can''t be Yi Tingfeng secretly learning metaphysics or medical skills behind their backs.


    Or, Gu Xiaoqi and Yi Tingfeng are the same Gu Wu teacher?


    He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Hey? Such a simple question, you didn''t guess it?" Yi Tingfeng listened to Tang Yichen''s question, a little disgusted, then looked back at Su Yunling, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Su Sanye, what are you doing?" Have you figured it out?"


    Su Yun looked back at Yi Tingfeng: "Master Wen''s closed disciple?"


    "Huh? Who?" Too shocked, Tang Yichen stopped the car directly, turned his head suddenly, and looked at Yi Tingfeng, "Master Wen?!"


    Tang Yichen braked suddenly. Due to inertia, Gu Zhiqi, who was concentrating on looking at his phone, leaned forward suddenly. Fortunately, Su Yunling grabbed him in time.


    Su Yunling frowned almost invisibly, and glanced at Tang Yichen indifferently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： dont drive yet;

    Chapter 657 Don''t drive yet;


    However, Tang Yichen was only in shock, and didn''t notice Su Yunling''s eyes at all.


    Looking at Yi Tingfeng in amazement, "Gu Xiaoqi is Master Wen''s closed disciple?!"


    Tang Yichen never imagined that she was actually a junior sister in this field.


    He only guessed about Yi Tingfeng secretly learning metaphysics or medical skills, but he didn''t think about Gu Zhiqi learning music.


    After all, Gu Xiaoxi already has enough things.


    To be able to catch the eyes of Master Wen and be accepted as a closed disciple must be extremely talented and well-learned.


    So, how did Gu Xiaoqi manage to learn so many things and learn so well?


    "Drive well." Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen, and spoke in a neutral tone.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s tone, Tang Yichen felt a chill rising from behind.


    Shivered and restarted the car.


    Yi Tingfeng leaned on the seat, and continued to speak leisurely, "You say I didn''t mention Junior Sister in front of you, but you didn''t listen carefully. I have mentioned it several times, especially Ayun, you and Junior Sister ..."


    "Don''t drive yet." The car had just restarted, and before Yi Tingfeng could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him.


    Tang Yichen heard this, and subconsciously stopped the car.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Yichen looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Open the car door." Gu Zhiqi stared straight out of the window with a cool tone.


    Yi Tingfeng heard her tone and knew that she was unhappy.


    Could it be that he is too talkative?


    Just as Yi Tingfeng was thinking wildly, Tang Yichen opened the car door. As soon as the car door opened, Gu Zhiqi quickly opened the car door and got out of the car.


    **


    "why you?"


    Mo Weiran thought that the person who would catch up would be Ling Yuanzhou, but unexpectedly, it was Liu Yiyi.


    With a smile on the corner of Liu Yiyi''s mouth, she raised her finger and pointed to the flower in Mo Weiran''s hand, looked at Mo Weiran and asked: "These flowers are really not for sale, there is no room for negotiation?"


    "I said, this is my friend''s, the flowers are not for sale." Mo Weiran looked at Liu Yiyi warily, and while talking, she hugged the flowers and stepped back.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s smile deepened and became colder, as she took steps forward.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Liu Yiyi approaching step by step, Mo Weiran hugged the flower and backed away step by step, "I said I won''t sell it, can you grab it?"


    Liu Yiyi listened, and chuckled lightly, "You guessed it right, I want to grab it hard."


    When Mo Weiran heard this, his pupils shrank slightly, "How dare you? Are you not afraid that I will call the police in broad daylight?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, naive, since I have made this decision, do you think I will be afraid?" Liu Yiyi said leisurely, and continued to approach Mo Weiran step by step.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran hugged the flower in his hand tightly, turned around, and was about to run away.


    Just before he took two steps, there was an extra hand on his shoulder.


    That hand tightly clamped Mo Weiran, no matter how hard he struggled, he just couldn''t break free.


    Mo Weiran doesn''t understand why a person has such a lot of strength, and the other person is a woman.


    Could it be that this is the legendary ancient warrior?


    Thinking of this, Mo Weiran''s face was very ugly.


    "Run? Where are you going?" Liu Yiyi sneered and said, "Do you think you can escape?"


    Mo Weiran naturally knew that he couldn''t run away. Wanting to understand this, Mo Weiran tightly hugged the flower pot in his arms with both hands.


    This is Missy''s flower, worth 50 million.


    If he was robbed, he would never be able to afford it!


    No matter what, the flowers cannot be taken away!


    "Give me the flowers." Liu Yiyi clamped Mo Weiran''s shoulder with one hand, and said to Mo Weiran.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Who allowed you to touch my flowers?

    Chapter 658 Who allowed you to touch my flowers?


    "Don''t even think about it." Mo Weiran hugged the flower pot tightly, refusing to let go.


    As he said, he will swear to protect Xiao Huahua to the death.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi snorted, and the hand clamped on Mo Weiran''s shoulder increased strength.


    "Ah!" Severe pain came from his shoulder, and Mo Weiran screamed in pain, but he still didn''t let go.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi formed a palm with the other hand and patted Mo Weiran''s back.


    "ah!"


    "Poof..."


    Mo Weiran let out a scream, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, spraying it on the purple flower.


    Liu Yiyi''s palm directly took away all the strength in his body. The severe pain was accompanied by a sense of powerlessness. Mo Weiran loosened all the strength in his body, and the flower in his hand fell straight to the ground, and Mo Weiran''s body also fell heavily. Throw it to the ground.


    "Boom"


    Mo Weiran''s body hit the ground heavily, and the purple flower was caught by Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi looked at the flower caught by her, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and then she gave Mo Weiran a condescending look, "If I knew this before, why should I be obsessed with it?"


    After finishing speaking, the bottom of his eyes was stained with fierceness, his wrist was lightly turned, and a strong wind gathered in his palm, and then he hit Mo Weiran straightly.


    This palm used 70% of the force, and fell on Mo Weiran, an ordinary person, Mo Weiran was sure to die.


    Seeing that the powerful palm wind was about to fall behind Mo Weiran, suddenly, a strong wind came from nowhere and dispelled the strong wind.


    The stern smile on the corner of Liu Yiyi''s mouth gradually froze, "Who?"


    His eyes were stained with vigilance, and he looked in the direction of the strong wind.


    Then, I saw a car parked on the side of the road, and a beautiful little girl was standing beside the car.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance clearly, the vigilance in Liu Yiyi''s eyes dissipated, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth again, "Stinky girl, do you want to die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little girl beside the car suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment, and blinked several times in a row, thinking that she was dazzled just now.


    A afterimage floated by in front of him, and he felt his hands loosen, his neck tightened, and there was another figure in front of him.


    Then, the flowers were snatched and the neck was strangled.


    Liu Yiyi''s pupils constricted suddenly, and she looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her in horror and grabbed her neck, "You...you...hoho..."


    I can¡¯t say anything after that.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Liu Yiyi with cold eyes, although he didn''t use all his strength, he lifted Liu Yiyi up like a chicken, and said lightly, "Who allowed you to touch my flowers? Huh?"


    Liu Yiyi''s body stiffened a little when she heard this, and she paused for a while while struggling, and then she shook her head at Gu Zhiqi with her eyes full of horror, her mouth moved, but she couldn''t articulate a word.


    "I asked you something, you just need to nod or shake your head."


    Gu Zhiqi said, loosening his strength a little, but still holding Liu Yiyi in his hand.


    Liu Yiyi nodded immediately, her eyes were flushed, because of the lack of air, there were already tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Hands moving for flowers?"


    Liu Yiyi hesitated for two seconds, felt the strength on her neck tightening, and immediately nodded in horror, for fear that Gu Zhiqi would really strangle her to death.


    Who knows, after she finished nodding, Gu Zhiqi''s strength did not relax at all, but tightened even more.


    "After asking the question, you are useless...".


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, another hand appeared on his wrist.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, and saw a familiar handsome face, subconsciously, the strength in his hands loosened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Su Yunling: Dont get your hands dirty, let your brother handle it?

    Chapter 659 Su Yunling: Don''t get your hands dirty, let your brother handle it?


    The force was loosened by half and then tightened again.


    "Don''t get your hands dirty, man, let my brother handle it?" Su Yunling grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s wrist, and asked softly.


    Gu Zhixi didn''t speak when he heard the words, but just looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    Meeting Gu Zhixi''s cool gaze, Su Yunling''s gaze paused.


    It was the first time seeing her like this.


    Is this blond boy important to her?


    Thinking wildly in his heart, on the face, he continued to face Gu Zhixi and said: "The ancient warriors attack ordinary people, and those who want to kill them will abolish the ancient martial arts."


    Su Yunting recited the management rules of ancient warriors in a soft voice, and when she finished, she looked at Gu Zhiqi with gentle eyes, and patiently waited for her to make a decision.


    Gu Zhiqi gradually loosened the strength in his hands, and finally threw Liu Yiyi aside, squatted down, put Hua aside casually, and went to check Mo Weiran''s situation.


    Liu Yiyi was thrown to the ground, so she lay down on the ground, coughing and breathing in the air.


    Su Yunling just glanced indifferently, then glanced sideways at Tang Yichen who got out of the car together, "Arrest him and send him to the Imperial Capital Guwu Administration Bureau."


    "No problem." Tang Yichen responded, walked up to Liu Yiyi, sealed her ancient martial arts, grabbed her with one hand, and took out his mobile phone to send a message.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak anymore, but squatted down and hugged the flower that Gu Zhiqi put on the ground.


    Then, holding a tissue in his hand, he wiped the blood on the flower with a little disgust.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack me, you know who I am...ah!" Liu Yiyi finally came to her senses. Seeing that the crisis was temporarily lifted, she began to question her, but before she could finish her sentence, Tang Yichen pressed her down **** the ground .


    "Whoever you are, shut up obediently when you are in the hands of your Master Tang." Tang Yichen said to Liu Yiyi in a bad tone.


    "I''m from the Medical Union...Ah! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." before finishing speaking, there was another scream.


    Tang Yichen didn''t pay attention to what she said, he took out the tape and sealed her mouth.


    There was a lot of movement. When Liu Yiyi made a move just now, it had already attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Afraid of causing trouble, the onlookers didn''t dare to get too close. Now, seeing Liu Yiyi being subdued, the number of onlookers gradually increased, but they still didn''t dare to get too close.


    There are more and more onlookers, some whispering, and some taking videos with their mobile phones.


    Two minutes later, several teams arrived.


    The security team of Tianyu Pavilion is here, the nearest guard army is here, and the people from the Guwu Management Bureau are also here.


    Then, Liu Yiyi was taken away, and the injured Mo Weiran was also carried into the car.


    Tang Yichen stayed behind to deal with the follow-up matters, Gu Zhiqi followed Mo Weiran into the same car, and Su Yunling followed closely with the flowers in his arms.


    "Master, are you going to the hospital?" Before the car started, the driver looked back at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling did not answer his question immediately, but looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Go."


    Actually, there is no need to go to the hospital, but Su Yunling can''t let Su Yunling bring her back to Su''s residence.


    After much deliberation, it is more appropriate to go to the hospital.


    "Go to the city hospital." Su Yunling said, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and sent a message.


    After the news was sent out, Su Yunling hugged the flower and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was administering needles to Mo Weiran, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Su Yunling could feel her mental power fluctuating. He didn''t know whether the mental fluctuations were caused by her emotional fluctuations, or she was using her mental power to heal Mo Weiran.


    There are two more chapters to be updated later


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Zhi Zhi: He owes me money

    Chapter 660 Zhizhi: He owes me money


    Mo Weiran suffered an internal injury, although it wasn''t very serious, but it would definitely not be cured by acupuncture alone.


    Gu Zhiqi gave Mo Weiran a few needles, and then used his mental power to ease his breath to ensure that he would not die, and then put away the needles.


    As soon as the needle was put away, there was an extra hand in front of him, a hand holding a handkerchief.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Su Yunling.


    Su Yun heard her raise her eyes and looked straight at Gu Zhiqi. Seeing that she didn''t intend to take the handkerchief at all, she said, "Sweat, wipe it off."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, and smiled lazily, "Thank you brother."


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand to take the handkerchief in Su Yunling''s hand, and the cold touch passed over his fingers, making Su Yunling curl up his fingers involuntarily.


    It was the first time I realized that her fingers were so cold.


    Gu Zhixi pinched the handkerchief, wiping the fine sweat on his forehead casually and lazily.


    Su Yun listened to her movements, was silent for a few seconds, and asked seemingly unintentionally, "Do you have a good relationship with him?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking sideways at Su Yunling, his eyes were stained with inquiry, "How can you tell that I have a good relationship with him?"


    Su Yunling unconsciously put on the ring on her finger, "I see you are nervous about him."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    Is he nervous?


    Maybe, but it''s not because of a good relationship with him, but because of...


    "He owes me money, of course he must be nervous."


    In case he dies, who will she ask to pay back the money.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    **


    Over there, after Tang Yichen and the people from the Guwu Management Bureau took Liu Yiyi away, Liu Yiyi also changed from being confident to fearful.


    Just now, she only cared about resenting Gu Zhiqiqi but didn''t pay attention to Tang Yichen. Now, she saw Tang Yichen''s appearance clearly, and she recognized it naturally. In addition to the security team of Tianyu Pavilion, there are also members of the Guwu Administration and the Changying Army in uniform.


    She didn''t expect that she just injured an ordinary young man, and she attracted the Ancient Martial Arts Administration Bureau, not only that, but also alerted the Changying Army, and even Tang Yichen came.


    Originally, with the protective umbrella of the medical alliance, Liu Yiyi was indeed confident in her heart, but the moment she saw the Changying Army, she panicked.


    You must know that in the entire Xia Kingdom, there is no crime that the Changying Army dare not punish, not to mention Tang Yichen''s intervention.


    Even if she is a member of the Medical League, this time, she might not be able to escape.


    For the current plan, we can only find opportunities from other aspects.


    "Woo, woo, woo..." Liu Yiyi had a tape on her mouth, and looked at Tang Yichen for a while.


    Tang Yichen heard her whine, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked back at Liu Yiyi, "Why, want to talk?"


    Liu Yiyi nodded like pounding garlic.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t tear off the tape, but instead smiled viciously and looked at Liu Yiyi, "Don''t panic, I''ll give you a chance to talk when we get to the ground."


    Liu Yiyi''s expression froze when she saw this, and then continued to sob, two lines of teardrops hung on her face, like a branch of pear blossom with rain in spring, she looked at Tang Yichen pitifully.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen cursed secretly, and silently leaned back.


    Crying at the slightest disagreement?


    Fortunately, Mr. Tang never knew how to pity and cherish jade.


    There were two lines of teardrops on Liu Yiyi''s face, and she looked at Tang Yichen with teary eyes. She thought that Tang Yichen would untie the tape on her mouth because of this, but who knew that Tang Yichen was not only indifferent, but also walked away from her with a look of disgust.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiyi''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and she cried even harder on her face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Enter the fourth-level task trigger state

    Chapter 661 Entering the fourth-level task trigger state


    Tang Yichen looked at Liu Yiyi crying, and immediately got goosebumps all over his body.


    Raised his hand, rubbed his arms, then glanced sideways at Tang Bai who was sitting next to him, "Is there a black bag?"


    Tang Bai:?


    The bottom of his eyes was dyed with questioning color, and he looked at Tang Yichen.


    "Find a bag to put on her, crying too ugly, it hurt my eyes." Tang Yichen said, pointing to Liu Yiyi who was crying pear blossoms with rain.


    Tang Bai glanced at Liu Yiyi and remained silent.


    Crying too ugly?


    Mingming is crying so pitifully, I feel pity for his appearance, how come he is crying too ugly when he comes to his master?


    Tang Bai didn''t understand, but he still found a bag and put it on Liu Yiyi.


    **


    After sending Mo Weiran to the hospital, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went back to the Su residence.


    On the way back to the Su residence, Gu Zhiqi was disturbed by Fei Jiu''s nagging for a long time.


    "Zhizhi, the money is already enough, let''s enter the task trigger state~"


    "Zhizhi~"


    Although the ending sound was long and trembling, Gu Zhiqi still lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the phone, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Zhizhi~Zhizhi~Zhizhi~..."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, and it just "Zhizhi" in Gu Zhiqi''s mind and refused to listen. Gu Zhiqi once suspected that he had raised a mouse in his mind.


    Being so annoyed that he couldn''t help it, Gu Zhiqi agreed.


    Fei Jiu heard it, cheered, and went to clear Gu Zhiqi''s balance.


    When the fee deduction notification sounded, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have the heart to look at it.


    9 billion, just gone.


    Prodigal stuff!


    As the fee deduction notification sounded, Feijiu''s voice also rang in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Drip~ Your cute pet has entered the fourth-level task trigger state~"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him and continued typing on the phone.


    Su Yunling, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, got into the car and buried her hair in the news. The car was very quiet for a while, until Su Yunling received a call from Tang Yichen


    "Third brother." After the call was connected, Tang Yichen called Su Yunling first.


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded lightly.


    "The question is over, what do you think is the background of that girl?" Tang Yichen asked mysteriously.


    Su Yunling asked unhurriedly: "What''s the background?"


    "A member of the Medical League."


    When seeing the other party dare to attack in broad daylight, Tang Yichen guessed that the other party must have some background, but he did not expect to be a member of the Medical League.


    "Medical League." Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yun read in a low voice, without saying anything else.


    Hearing the familiar words, Gu Zhiqi, who was immersed in typing, paused, turned his head slightly, and looked in Su Yunling''s direction.


    Su Yunling noticed Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, turned his head slightly, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, but continued to ask Tang Yichen, "What is your identity?"


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously looked up only because he heard the familiar words, but he didn''t expect Su Yunling to look at her in the same way.


    Facing the watery, overly beautiful peach blossom eyes, Gu Zhixi paused for a moment, and then looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Su Yunling saw her subtle reaction in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth slightly bent.


    "My name is Liu Yiyi, the eldest disciple of Mo Qingxue, sister of genius doctor Mo..." Tang Yichen quickly answered Su Yunling''s question. Called Su Yunling twice, "Third brother? Third brother? Are you listening?"


    Su Yunling was awakened by Tang Yichen''s voice, and hummed lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： dealt with; fell asleep

    Chapter 662 dealt with; fell asleep


    Tang Yichen saw that Su Yunling had responded, so he asked, "So, should we talk to President Ling and Miracle Doctor Mo about this first?"


    Leader Ling naturally refers to the leader of the Medical League, Ling Yuxuan, and Miracle Doctor Mo refers to Mo Canglan.


    Both come from the ancient martial arts world, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen are very familiar with Ling Yuxuan, and they often have contacts with Mo Canglan.


    When such a thing happened, according to love, Ling Yuxuan and Mo Canglan should have been informed first.


    Su Yun fell silent after hearing the words, and did not speak for a long time.


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at Su Yunling anymore, but her hearing was so good that she listened to all the conversations between the two.


    Seeing that Su Yunling remained silent, he asked, "Is it difficult to deal with the people of the Medical League?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Su Yunling came back to his senses, and shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "Not really, but I have some friendship with the leader of the Medical League."


    "If it is difficult to do, I can do it myself."


    Gu Zhiqi thought that Su Yunling was having a hard time punishing Liu Yiyi, so he said something.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, slightly raised his eyebrows, and then said slowly, "There is nothing hard to do, just thinking about one thing."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not speak again.


    "Third brother? Are you talking to me?" Tang Yichen who didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s voice asked naively.


    Why doesn''t it sound like it?


    "No." Su Yunling replied indifferently, and then continued, "Follow the rules. After the ancient martial arts are abolished, send the person to Miracle Doctor Mo and his sister, and explain the whole story clearly."


    "good."


    Tang Yichen and Su Yunling had similar thoughts, but he couldn''t make up his mind. Now, seeing that Su Yunling had said so, he agreed directly.


    "Not long ago, I received several reports about the Medical Alliance. Let''s take this opportunity to check it out."


    Su Yunling was silent just now, thinking whether he should take this opportunity to check the medical alliance.


    Recently, there have been frequent reports about the Medical Alliance, so it''s time to check it out.


    "Okay." Tang Yichen responded directly.


    "Choose a captain whose Gu Wu has reached the peak of Tier 4 or above, and ask Yun Sen to assist him."


    There are people in the Medical League who are good at medical skills, and there are also many people who are good at poison. I am not sure if the people in the Medical League dare to do anything to the people of the Changying Army. Just in case, it is best to let Yunsen follow.


    Tang Yichen immediately responded, "Okay."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi felt a little tired because he had consumed a little energy, so he fell asleep in the car.


    The sound of even breathing came from the ear, Su Yunling subconsciously glanced sideways, and found that the girl beside her was asleep.


    The girl was leaning on the back seat, her head turned to the car window, and as the car moved, her little head moved little by little.


    Hearing this, Su Yun''s lips curled up slightly, and a soft light bloomed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Staring at the girl for a while, afraid that she would hit the car window, Su Yunling stretched out her hand, and helped that little head over, letting it rest on her shoulder.


    After pulling the person over and leaning on her shoulder, Su Yunling didn''t look away immediately, but tilted her head, and continued to stare at the girl''s sleeping face unscrupulously.


    In the past, it was not that he had never seen a girl with a well-behaved appearance, but he knew that she had deliberately pretended it.


    But when she fell asleep, she looked really cute and quiet.


    Only when she was asleep, the coldness and indifference engraved on the girl''s bone marrow would be reduced.


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and finally murmured in a low voice, "What have you experienced to be so cold and indifferent?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： flower; dinner

    Chapter 663 Flower; Dinner


    Gu Zhiqi fell asleep all the way, and Su Yunling didn''t wake him up until the car arrived at Su''s house.


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, he felt a quiet and cold fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose. It was faint and unreal, as if it was a fragrance in a dream, and it seemed to be smelled in reality.


    "Get out of the car." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had opened his eyes sleepily, but did not move his head from his shoulders, Su Yunling said softly.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed with confusion. After seeing Su Yunling''s appearance, the memory gradually came back, and Gu Zhiqi remembered where it was.


    Why did you fall asleep with your pillow on Su Yunling''s shoulder again?


    Confused, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Su Yunling got out of the car right behind.


    The car drove directly into Su''s residence, and parked outside Gu Zhiqi''s yard. When she saw her get out of the car, she walked into the yard. Su Yunling stopped her, "Kid."


    Gu Zhiqi stopped and turned around.


    "You don''t want the flower anymore?" Su Yunling stood in place holding the little purple flower, looking at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Originally, he wanted to put the flowers in the ring, but he found that he couldn''t put them in, so he had to hug them all the way.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the flower that Su Yunling was holding, walked up to him a few steps, and took it with his hand.


    After receiving the flowers completely in his hands, Gu Zhixi paused slightly, lowered his head, and glanced at the flowers that had been taken over.


    This flower...


    Very good, Mo Weiran owes her another fifty million.


    **


    After returning to the Su residence, Gu Zhiqi has been repairing his mind in the room.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Su Yunling came to call her, and Gu Zhiqi came out of the room.


    Today''s dinner table is still lively, and those people were all there yesterday, and Yi Tingfeng was added.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you are here, come, sit next to Senior Brother." As soon as Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi entered the dining room, Yi Tingfeng got up, and very enthusiastically opened the empty seat next to him, Seeing that Gu Zhiqi beckoned.


    Gu Zhiqi was not polite, he walked over and sat down.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng smiled slightly, and then gave Su Yunling a provocative look.


    Su Yunling didn''t seem to see Yi Tingfeng''s provocative eyes, seeing that Gu Zhiqi had already taken his seat, he sat on the chair that had been pulled out.


    Yi Tingfeng pulled out the chair for Gu Zhiqi, on his right was himself, on the left sat Tang Yichen, and across Tang Yichen was Su Yunling who had just sat down.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling sitting next to him, Tang Yichen raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    Looked at Yi Tingfeng, then at Su Yunling, and finally got up from the chair, "Third Brother, come on, take my seat, it''s just right, I have something to discuss with Brother Jin."


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he felt Yi Tingfeng''s death gaze, but Tang Yichen was not afraid of Yi Tingfeng''s death gaze.


    After getting up, without waiting for Su Yunling''s reaction, he bypassed him and sat down beside him, sitting next to Jin Layerran.


    Hearing this, Su Yun slightly raised his eyebrows, and slowly moved to the position next to Gu Zhiqi.


    Brows and eyes slightly curved, with a light smile on the corner of the mouth, looking at Yi Tingfeng.


    He was obviously smiling, but Yi Tingfeng felt that there was something icy in that smile.


    Secretly shaking his body, he didn''t dare to look at Su Yunling again, quickly picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for Gu Zhiqi, and diverted his attention, "Little sister, your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, Ayun The workmanship is not bad, you should like it."


    Tang Yichen despised Yi Tingfeng''s act of borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, "Gu Xiaoqi really likes it, after all, it''s not the first time he has eaten it."


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    There was a little accident, which resulted in the lack of six changes today and yesterday. I''m sorry, I owe it first, and I will find time to make it up later [I hope I can make it back_]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Moon Shadow is positioned in Medical League

    Chapter 664 Moon Shadow''s positioning in the Medical League


    Gu Zhiqi heard that Su Yunling made it himself again, so he didn''t say a word and just buried himself in cooking.


    Most of the people at the dinner table knew that Gu Zhiqi didn''t like to talk while eating, so no one talked to Gu Zhiqi, and they chatted one after another.


    Tang Yichen moved his seat next to Jin Punran, and he did have something to discuss with him, "Brother Jin, your Jinhua and Jinxue? Lend me one."


    Gu Wu of the four captains under him is either late third-order or early or middle fourth-order, and there is no peak fourth-order.


    Su Yunling''s captains are only Yunsen, so he can only borrow someone from Jin Pangran. Under Jin Pangran''s hands, both Jin Hua and Jin Xue are fourth-order peaks.


    If he can''t borrow someone from Jin Chuangran, he plans to borrow someone from Fu Xiyan.


    "Jin Xue is free, you can just transfer." After Jin Porran returned, he asked curiously, "Why did you suddenly borrow someone?"


    "The Medical League has been reported frequently recently. Today, a member of the Medical League happened to be caught. He not only robbed the things of ordinary people, but also wanted to hurt his life. It just so happened that the reported incident was similar to this. What the third brother meant was that while this Check it out."


    Jin layer ran heard the words, frowned slightly, "People from the Medical League? People from the Medical League live in seclusion in the mountains and have always been isolated from the world. How can such a thing happen?"


    "What''s wrong with the forest? It''s not like they really don''t come out of the mountain. Besides, it''s not just the Medical League, other forces have the same situation. In our Changying Army, there are also cases of bullying. Last time we went to Sori When you are elegant, the third brother will catch one." Tang Yichen said with a soft sigh.


    Jin layer ran silent for a long time after hearing the words, this is indeed a big problem.


    "You want Jin Xue to go to the Medical League?" Hearing the conversation between the two, Fu Xiyan, who was sitting next to Jin Pangran, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    Tang Yichen nodded.


    "People from the Medical League are hard to deal with. If Jin Xue investigates, I''m afraid he needs to worry about a lot of things." Fu Xiyan said, looking up at Tang Yichen, "It''s just right, I''m going to the Medical League soon, I''ll go and investigate."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen blinked lightly, his eyes glowing with joy, "Are you serious?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan nodding, Tang Yichen smiled even more in his eyes, "If you take action, second brother, this matter will definitely go smoothly."


    If Jinxue goes, there are indeed many issues to consider.


    After all, there are many people from the ancient martial arts circle in the medical alliance, and Jin Xue can''t directly offend him, but Fu Xiyan is different. Fu Xiyan not only has the status of the Changying Army.


    He still has the identity of the young master of the Fu family, and he is not afraid of offending others.


    Moreover, he has just broken through to become a fifth-order ancient warrior, and his strength is worth it. I am afraid that no one in the Medical League can beat him.


    In this way, it must be able to go more smoothly.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan taking the job in person, Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and said to him, "Remember to take Yun Sen with you when you go."


    Fu Xiyan nodded in response.


    "By the way, second brother, why are you going to the Medical League all of a sudden? I heard from Fu Hong that he found the trace of Yueying, shouldn''t you keep looking for someone?" Tang Yichen suddenly remembered this, and asked casually .


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, Su Yunling, Yi Tingfeng, and Jin Pangran looked at Fu Xiyan at the same time, obviously they were also very concerned about this question.


    "I really touched a little bit." Fu Xiyan lowered his eyes slightly, with deep meaning in his eyes, "It is positioned in the Medical League."


    When the few people who were waiting for the answer heard the words, a flash of understanding flashed in their eyes.


    Tang Yichen nodded lightly, and muttered, "No wonder you are going to the Medical League, so you are looking for someone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Yi Tingfeng: My junior sister doesnt know how to do medicine

    Chapter 665 Yi Tingfeng: My junior sister does not know medical skills


    After muttering, Tang Yichen thought of something, and glanced at Fu Xiyan, "Hey? Second brother, doesn''t Gu Xiaoqi also know medical skills? How about you ask her to see Grandpa Fu."


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, everyone at the dinner table had a meal together, and all their eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was burying his head in cooking, when he was suddenly cueed, and his eating movements paused slightly.


    "Si''er, what nonsense are you talking about, my junior sister doesn''t know how to do medicine." Yi Tingfeng spoke first, breaking the silence.


    Then, everyone at the dinner table looked at Yi Tingfeng with complicated expressions.


    "Are you sure you knew Gu Xiaoqi when she was five years old?" Tang Yichen looked at Yi Tingfeng with a complicated expression and asked.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    This look... what does it mean?


    "You don''t even know about Gu Xiaoxi''s medical skills." Tang Yichen said, looking at Yi Tingfeng with a wicked smile in his eyes.


    Easy Tingfeng:? !


    Could it be that the junior sister really knows how to heal?


    Turning his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi quietly, "Why didn''t I know that you know medicine?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not speak, and continued to bury his head in his meal.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen felt a bit of gloating in his eyes, "You shouldn''t, you don''t even know that Gu Xiaoqi can tell fortunes, do you?"


    Easy Tingfeng:? !


    Little junior sister can tell fortunes? !


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, the expressions of the other people at the dinner table, except Su Yunling, did not change, and they all looked at Tang Yichen.


    Gu Zhiqi''s fortune-telling ability was witnessed by Tang Yichen and Su Yunling besides herself.


    Fu Xiyan heard Tang Yichen mention it, but at that time, to her, Gu Zhiqi was just a little girl who had met once, so she didn''t take it to heart. Now that Tang Yichen mentioned it again, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, this is Little girl, it is indeed a bit too strong.


    "No, no, you don''t even know that Gu Xiaoqi can tell fortunes." Tang Yichen''s tone contained a hint of gloating and showing off.


    I thought how close the lunatic and Gu Xiaoqi were.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t know Gu Xiaoqi as well as he does.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi quietly, with a resentful tone, "Why didn''t I know you can tell fortunes?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his question, with a chicken nugget in his mouth, he replied vaguely, "There are so many things you don''t know."


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    ¹¾~


    "Hey, lunatic, then you know that Gu Xiaoqi can cultivate..." Seeing that Tang Yichen was still about to continue, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at him faintly, and interrupted his words.


    "Brother Chen."


    The girl squinted lazily, with half-curved brows and eyes, and smiled obediently, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen felt a bit of coolness, only felt that Gu Zhiqi''s smile was cool.


    Immediately pursed his lips, raised his hand and made a movement of zipping it, and shut up completely.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen shut up, Yi Tingfeng quit, turned his head and stared at Gu Zhiqi, "You have something to hide from me."


    Gu Zhiqi buried his head in his meal, pretending he didn''t hear what he said, and ignored him.


    Yi Tingfeng wanted to speak again, but there was an extra chopstick dish on the plate, and then a deep and crisp voice sounded, "Don''t disturb her eating."


    The dishes were made by Su Yunling, and the words were also spoken by Su Yunling.


    I saw a gentle and shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Yi Tingfeng, but there was a hint of coolness in his shining eyes, a naked threat.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Facing Su Yunling''s gaze, Yi Tingfeng had no choice but to shut up.


    A few of them are small and middle-aged, I''m afraid it''s the case, only Jin Fenran and Fu Xiyan are not afraid of Su Yunling''s cold eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： To the city hospital

    Chapter 666 Going to the City Hospital


    Yi Tingfeng and Tang Yichen shut up, and no one talked to Gu Zhiqi anymore. The dinner table fell into silence.


    Until Gu Zhiqi put down his chopsticks, Yi Tingfeng wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Tingyu and the teacher both know that you have come to the imperial capital and want to meet you, are you free tomorrow? Have a meal together?"


    Afraid that he might forget about it later, Yi Tingfeng put aside Gu Zhixi''s medical skills and fortune-telling for the time being, and asked this question.


    He has already found out clearly from Su Yunling that the junior sister will not leave the imperial capital for the past two days.


    He has something to do the day after tomorrow, so if Junior Sister is free tomorrow, he can set the time for tomorrow.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer immediately, but tilted his head, thinking about it first.


    After confirming that there is nothing important tomorrow, he looked at Yi Tingfeng and asked, "Who will pay for the meal?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched wildly. Two seconds later, he let out a long breath and said to Gu Zhixi angrily, "I''ll pay for everything."


    Gu Zhixi nodded immediately upon hearing the words, "Yes."


    Then, the dinner was settled.


    **


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi went to the city hospital with his soul in his hometown.


    Su Yunling had something to do and couldn''t deliver it in person, so Tang Yichen took the initiative to take Gu Zhiqi to the hospital.


    It took about an hour from Su Zhai to the city hospital. An hour later, the car stopped in the hospital parking lot.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Zhiqi got out of the car with his soul in his arms.


    Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhixi, looked at the flower in her arms, and asked curiously, "Gu Xiaoqi, is this flower the soul returning home? What''s the use?"


    The soul returned to his hometown, the first time he saw and heard of this flower.


    The flower name was still asked from Liu Yiyi.


    This flower seems to be the pot that Liu Yiyi wanted to **** from the blond boy.


    It must be a very precious flower for Liu Yiyi to **** it with his hands. It really makes people wonder about its usefulness.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhiqi replied casually, "People who are dying can take it for seven days."


    When Tang Yichen heard the words, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, "There are such heaven-defying flowers in the world? Are there any side effects?"


    "For the dying, it is a flower that continues life, and for the living, it is a flower that kills life." Tang Yichen asked, and Gu Zhiqi also replied, "After people who are not sick or in pain take it, seven Within a few days, if you don¡¯t take the medicine that can remove the effect of the return of the soul, you will fall into a deep sleep, and after seven days of deep sleep, you will die in your sleep.¡±


    Tang Yichen listened, blinked, and glanced at the flower, "Isn''t it true that you can use this flower to kill people."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s true, it''s more lethal than its medicinal value."


    **


    The two walked to the door of Mo Weiran''s ward together. Gu Zhixi raised his hand and knocked on the door of the concierge.


    "Come in." A sickly voice came from the ward.


    Gu Zhiqi pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Miss!" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran''s eyes were filled with excitement, followed by guilt.


    Because he lost Missy''s flowers.


    When his eyes touched the purple flower in Gu Zhiqi''s bosom, Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, then blinked, "Miss, this flower..." After speaking, he paused, swallowed, and continued to ask hesitantly, "This flower, is it you, the pot you gave me, or, do you have two pots of the same flower?"


    Mo Weiran said, very guilty, quietly raised his eyes to see Gu Zhiqi''s expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： The flowers are not lost, but the money has to be paid

    Chapter 667 The flowers are not lost, but the money has to be paid


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just hugged the flowers, went straight to the bedside and stood still, then, looking at Mo Weiran, said quietly, "Fifty million."


    Mo Weiran:? !


    Did he really lose the flower? !


    Tang Yichen listened to the conversation between Mo Weiran and Gu Zhiqi, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Miss?


    What is this called?


    Listen, Gu Xiaoqi gave this boy a pot of flowers?


    The flowers are quite expensive.


    What is the relationship with Gu Xiaoqi, that Gu Xiaoqi can give him a pot of flowers?


    Tang Yichen stretched out his hand, stroked his chin, and looked thoughtful.


    "Miss...Miss, you...you know?"


    Mo Weiran thought that Gu Zhiqi knew that he had lost the flowers, oh, the flowers were taken away.


    After all, he didn''t know anything about what happened after he fell into a coma. His memory stayed in Liu Yiyi''s beating him, and then he vomited blood and passed out. When he woke up, he found himself lying in the hospital. He didn''t see anyone except the doctors and nurses. Pass.


    He asked the nurse how he got into the hospital, and the nurse said that he was sent by two good-looking people, whom she didn''t know, and didn''t say anything about his relationship.


    Ask if you have seen his flowers, the nurse said no.


    So, Mo Weiran once thought that the flowers were robbed and he was sent to the hospital by two kind-hearted strangers.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Know what?"


    "I... I lost the flower, no, no, specifically, it was robbed, the flower, it was robbed." Mo Weiran said, silently lowered her head, with a guilty face and self-blame, " Miss, I''m sorry, don''t worry, I will definitely, I will... compensate you fifty... fifty million."


    Fifty million words, Mo Weiran gritted his teeth and said it.


    My heart was very broken.


    This TM, fifty million!


    When will he have to return?


    He can¡¯t afford to sell himself to pay for it!


    "The flowers are not lost." Gu Zhiqi listened to his words and replied casually.


    Mo Weiran:? !


    Suddenly there was light in the bottom of his eyes, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes.


    "But fifty million, you have to pay." Gu Zhiqi looked at Mo Weiran lazily.


    Mo Weiran:? !


    What?


    "For...why?" Mo Weiran was dumbfounded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You spit a mouthful of blood on the flower."


    Mo Weiran:? ? ?


    "Just because... vomited a mouthful of blood? So... have to pay?" Mo Weiran was dumbfounded, "No, is this flower so expensive? Just because I vomited a mouthful of blood? Is it my blood that stained its delicacy? ?¡±


    While talking, Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi with a bitter face, and was about to cry.


    What kind of flower is so noble?


    Spit out blood and be defiled? !


    Is his blood too dirty? !


    Outrageous!


    "You vomited blood and signed a contract with it. It is your soul partner now." Gu Zhiqi said, pulling out his mobile phone, and was about to pass the card number to Mo Weiran to transfer money, but he thought that he was also a The poor said, "Make an IOU and pay it off as soon as possible."


    Mo Weiran:? !


    What contract?


    God''s soul partner.


    Still need to issue an IOU?


    woo~


    Mo Weiran was so stupid that he couldn''t move his mind anymore.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s flowers, Tang Yichen gave Mo Weiran a strange look.


    Contract?


    This boy is just an ordinary person, so he can directly contract with the auxiliary?


    What **** luck?


    "Miss, this partner... can I not?" Mo Weiran, who didn''t know what the contract was, looked at Gu Zhiqi crying.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    "Gu Xiaoqi, can the contract be transferred?" Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked quietly.


    This Hanhan doesn''t want to make a contract with the auxiliary, but he wants to!


    Let¡¯s watch the rest tomorrow


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Tang Yichen: Have you practiced ancient martial arts?

    Chapter 668 Tang Yichen: Have you practiced ancient martial arts?


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at him.


    "Damn it! Tang Yichen!"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, an excited voice sounded in the ward.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Looking at Mo Weiran, he found that Mo Weiran was staring at him with a light admiration in his eyes.


    Judging from his expression, he seems to admire him, but what he said is really ambiguous.


    Not only Tang Yichen realized it, obviously Mo Weiran himself realized it too, a trace of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes, "Well, Tang... Fourth Master, I, I''m not... I just saw you, I was so excited, I didn''t expect to be here See you here!"


    Mo Weiran hesitated at the beginning, but when he got to the end, he finished speaking in one breath.


    After finishing speaking, he continued to stare at Tang Yichen with burning eyes.


    Just now, because he was too guilty, all his attention was on Gu Zhiqi and that little purple flower.


    He noticed that two people entered the ward together, but he didn''t notice what the other person looked like, he just talked to Gu Zhiqi.


    But right now, when Tang Yichen opened his mouth, Mo Weiran only noticed him and recognized him.


    Isn''t this the fourth master Tang Yichen from Changying Army?


    Tang Yichen slightly raised his eyebrows, and nodded slightly at Mo Weiran, "Hello."


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran was excited again.


    He was so excited that he almost forgot that he is now a person with fifty-five million debts.


    Gu Zhiqi spoke again: "Send me the IOU, and I''ll give you the flowers."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words were like a basin of cold water, directly pouring calm Mo Weiran who was so excited that he was about to spontaneously combust.


    The excitement in his heart was extinguished in an instant, Mo Weiran raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi who was standing beside the hospital bed, and said in a dazed voice, "Is this partner really unavoidable?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    "This partner... Cough, can''t this flower be transferred to the contract?" Tang Yichen also looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head again.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen sighed faintly, and then looked at Mo Weiran, somewhat envious.


    Mo Weiran who seemed to understand Tang Yichen''s eyes:?


    Um?


    Is this development not quite right?


    Seeing Mo Weiran''s stupid look, Tang Yichen coughed lightly and said, "Is Mo Weiran?"


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he immediately straightened his back, sat upright on the bed, looked at Tang Yichen, "Fourth Master, do you know me?"


    Tang Yichen nodded.


    I can¡¯t say I know him, but I have read information about him.


    Mo Weiran, 18 years old, from Haicheng, the son of the head of the Mo family of the second-rate family in Haicheng, a student in Class 1, Grade 3, Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, and a former classmate of Gu Xiaoqi.


    Above, Tang Yichen learned about Mo Weiran.


    As for more detailed information, it seems that there is no need for it, so I didn''t check it in depth.


    Seeing Tang Yichen nodding, Mo Weiran was stupid again.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yichen actually knew him.


    Could it be that he thinks that he has exquisite bones and is a malleable talent, so he should be recruited into the army? !


    "Have you practiced ancient martial arts?"


    Because when Tang Yichen saw Gu Zhiqi for the first time, he didn''t see any energy fluctuations in her, so he thought she didn''t know how to use ancient martial arts. It wasn''t until later that he realized that after practicing the mental method taught by Gu Xiaoqi, the strength of energy can be improved. Qi will be restrained.


    Just like him, since he practiced Qiankun Jue, his energy has become restrained.


    He believed that in a short while, his energy would be completely restrained.


    Although the blond boy in front of him doesn''t have energy fluctuations, he and Gu Xiaoqi know each other. It can''t be ruled out that he has practiced ancient martial arts, but he hasn''t been noticed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： A blessing in disguise Mo Weiran

    Chapter 669 A Blessing in Misfortune Mo Weiran


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, then shook his head in a daze.


    Furutake?


    This is the first time he heard of it today.


    Seeing Mo Weiran shaking his head, Tang Yichen explained to Mo Weiran what is ancient martial arts, what is an auxiliary, and what is a contract.


    After Mo Weiran finished listening, she was even more stunned.


    "So... so, fourth master, are you an ancient warrior?" Mo Weiran first asked Tang Yichen in a daze.


    Tang Yichen nodded.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he was surprised, but also took it for granted.


    "Then I... I can practice ancient martial arts now?"


    Tang Yichen nodded again, "As long as there are suitable exercises, you can indeed practice."


    What Tang Yichen didn''t say is that even if he didn''t have the contract with Soul Returning Hometown, Mo Weiran still has the talent to practice ancient martial arts, but the talent is mediocre.


    The talent for practicing ancient martial arts is divided into five levels from high to low: God, Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang. The four levels of Tiandi Xuanhuang are divided into four stages: beginning, middle, and post-peak.


    Before the contract with Soul Returning Hometown, Mo Weiran''s talent was only in the middle of the yellow class.


    But after the contract, his ancient martial talent has improved a lot, and he directly became the peak of the Xuan level.


    Mo Weiran:!


    Mom, what kind of **** luck is he having? !


    With Tang Yichen explaining to Mo Weiran, Gu Zhixi saved the effort of explaining, looked at Mo Weiran and asked lazily: "So, do you want this flower?"


    "Yes! I want it!" Mo Weiran nodded his head, and opened his arms towards Gu Zhiqi to welcome his soul mate, no, a partner.


    Of course, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hand it to him, but raised his eyebrows, looked at him, and said in a casual tone, "IOU."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    woo woo woo...


    Finally, Mo Weiran gave Gu Zhiqi an IOU with pain and joy.


    After all, for him, the temptation to practice ancient martial arts was too great.


    Gu Zhiqi was reluctant to accept the IOUs. After all, as a poor man like Mo Weiran, he didn''t know when he would be able to repay the money.


    She still wanted the flower more than an IOU that she didn''t know when it would be paid off.


    After putting away the IOU in a gentle manner, he handed the flowers to Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran raised his hand and took the flower. When he touched the flower pot, Mo Weiran clearly felt that the flower had a deep bond with him.


    He could even feel that there seemed to be life in the flower.


    At this moment, Mo Weiran believed it completely, he really made a contract with this flower.


    Hugging the flower, she looked at it for a while, then raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Miss, I have a question for you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Mo Weiran and remained silent.


    "You...do you also know Furutake?"


    He suddenly remembered that earlier, Gu Zhiqi grabbed him and pressed him against the wall.


    Besides, since Tang Yichen is an ancient martial artist, the eldest lady and Tang Yichen look familiar, so she should also know ancient martial arts.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything, it was a tacit agreement.


    Because I already knew about Gu Zhiqi''s fortune-telling before, and later learned that there are ancient warriors in this world, and Mo Weiran personally experienced being injured by ancient warriors, so for Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran was only a little shocked about Gu Wu''s matter, and then quickly accepted it.


    Mo Weiran hugged the flower, looked at it for a while, and suddenly thought of a very important question, "Well, fourth master, do you know where there are exercises for sale?"


    The IOU was issued, and the contract with Hungui Hometown was also made. Then, the problem also arises, how can he cultivate ancient martial arts without any skills?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Mo Weiran who wants wealth and freedom; the Jin family

    Chapter 670 Want wealth and freedom Mo Weiran; Jin family


    After listening to Mo Weiran''s question, Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows and subconsciously glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Mo Weiran followed Tang Yichen''s gaze and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?


    Could it be that the eldest lady still sells tricks? !


    Feeling the gaze that fell on her, Gu Zhiqi was silent, looking sideways at Mo Weiran, with a lazy and undisciplined expression, and said leisurely, "Not for sale."


    Master Zhi said that he did not want to receive another IOU.


    Mo Weiran: Throw it away! Is it really worth selling?


    After Mo Weiran was shocked, he realized Gu Zhiqi''s refusal just now, and immediately lowered his face, looking at Gu Zhiqi bitterly, "Miss."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily: "Are you rich?"


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s brows were stained with sarcasm, "To match your talent, the best mentality is at least 50 million."


    Mo Weiran:!


    What skills are so expensive? !


    "When will you pay off the fifty-five million you owe me, and then come and buy it from me." Gu Zhiqi''s voice was cold and lazy, and after he finished speaking, he added, "Oh, yes, buy the mind method. You need to pay for it and deliver it.¡±


    "..."


    woo woo woo...


    Suddenly I don¡¯t want to practice anymore.


    In the end, Mo Weiran didn''t get any tips from Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen asked Mo Weiran some more detailed questions, and after figuring out the whole process of Liu Yiyi grabbing flowers, he left with Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen left, Mo Weiran hugged the flowers, sat on the bed in silence for a long time, and began to think about how to make his father retire as soon as possible, so that he could inherit the family property and realize wealth and freedom as soon as possible.


    **


    The imperial capital, the Jin family.


    In the living room, three people were sitting around eating together.


    The middle-aged man sitting in a wheelchair, his brows are full of sternness and seriousness, he is not angry and pretentious, and his every move is regular and meticulous.


    In contrast, the middle-aged man sitting opposite him, with half of his handsome face hidden in a beard, had shoulder-length mid-length hair, a small braid tied behind his head, and only a handful of hair. Most of the hair is loose, looking fluffy and messy, exuding chic and unrestrained.


    Beside him, there was a long-haired girl in a green sweater. The girl had a cold and calm face, holding chopsticks, eating quietly, with a dignified and desolate demeanor.


    The three sat around eating together, but no one said a word.


    Just then, there was a slight movement from the living room door.


    The man with pigtails turned his head first, looked towards the door, and then saw a familiar figure, "Yo, Ah Ran, why are you free to go home today?"


    When the man spoke, the man with a stern face turned his head and looked towards the door, and the girl in a green sweater also glanced sideways.


    At the door, it was Jin Layerran who entered the door in a wheelchair.


    "Aran (big brother)." The middle-aged man and the girl spoke at the same time.


    "Dad, Uncle, Xiaolu." Jin Layerran greeted the three of them one by one.


    The three of them nodded at Jin Layer Ran, and then, Jin Layer Green fell silent and continued to eat quietly.


    Jin''s father saw Jin Layerran, the seriousness between his brows loosened a bit, and he looked at Jin Layerran kindly, and asked, "Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t eaten, why don''t we eat together?"


    Jin Layer Ran shook his head, "No need, I''ve eaten it, you guys can eat it."


    He just came back from Su''s house after dinner.


    Originally, because he was going back to the Jin family''s old house today, he really wanted to come back and have dinner together.


    However, I heard that Su Yunling was going to cook in person, so I went to Su Yunling''s place for dinner with Fu Xiyan and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Uncle of the Jin family; inquiry

    Chapter 671 Uncle of the Jin family; inquiry


    After Jin layer ran finished speaking, father of Jin and Jin layer green stopped talking and ate quietly.


    Unshaven bearded Uncle Jin held his chopsticks and put a chopstick dish into his mouth. Then, looking at Jin Layer Ran, he asked vaguely, "Aren''t you busy? Why are you back?"


    "Come back and discuss something with your father." Jin layer dyed while answering Uncle Jin''s words, while looking at Jin''s father, "It''s about the mentality, did grandpa tell you?"


    Father Jin had food in his mouth, so he didn''t speak, but just nodded slightly.


    "Then let''s talk about it after you have finished eating." Jin Layer Ran didn''t bother Jin''s father to eat anymore.


    "About the mental method? What mental method? What''s wrong with the mental method?" Uncle Jin continued to talk to Jin layer dyed vaguely, regardless of whether there was food in his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about the mentality, but you, uncle..." Jin layer ran did not answer his question, but asked Uncle Jin, "Isn''t uncle looking for an heir? Come back so soon, could it be that you found it? "


    When Uncle Jin heard this, his face drooped immediately, "Stop talking about it, I feel stuffy when I talk about it."


    Jin Layerran slightly raised his eyebrows, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    It''s not that he''s not curious, but that he knows that even if he doesn''t ask, my uncle will take the initiative to tell.


    Sure enough, within half a minute, Uncle Jin said, "I took my precious writing brush, traveled so many cities, set up so many stalls, and met so many people. No one knows what to buy."


    "After all, a little girl came who fell in love with that pen. As a result, guess what? She actually, unexpectedly..." As he was talking, Uncle Jin suddenly stopped, and shook his head resentfully. Picked up a chopstick dish, put it in her mouth, took a few bites, and then continued to speak vaguely, "She actually wants to use my precious brush to draw symbols."


    Uncle Jin''s voice fell, Jin Lu, who was eating quietly, paused, raised his eyes, and glanced at him quickly.


    "What are you looking at? It''s the kind of talisman you want, the kind of talisman you like to draw the most, the kind that your magic sticks use to make spells." Uncle Jin gave Jin layer green a hard look, and the bottom of his eyes was also full of hatred Not into steel.


    Jin layer green just pretended not to see it, and continued to eat quietly.


    "What kind of eyes, one or two, they all want to draw symbols with my brush." ??Uncle Jin murmured while putting vegetables in his mouth, biting hard.


    In the generation of the Jin family, he is most optimistic about the nineteen-year-old son of Jin Cailu and his sister.


    I wanted to choose one of the two to inherit his mantle and pass on his precious brush to one of them.


    As a result, one wanted to use his pen to draw characters, and the other, learning to learn, ran away from home without being able to find anyone.


    Jin Layer Ran listened to Uncle Jin''s broken thoughts, and chuckled, "You can make two magic sticks look at your brush at the same time, I never thought about it, maybe this brush is very suitable for drawing symbols?"


    Uncle Jin: "..."


    Looked at Jin layer dyed faintly, "If you can''t speak, don''t say it."


    Jin Layer Ran heard the words, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, but he did not speak anymore.


    **


    After the meal, Jin Layer Ran, Uncle Jin and Father Jin went to the study together.


    Jin Layerran told the two of them about what Gu Zhiqi told him about the Jin family''s leg disease and dual practice, and that there might be a problem with the mind.


    By the way, I asked Father Jin and Uncle Jin for their opinions, "Grandpa has already agreed, let me ask you two for their opinions."


    Father Jin fell into a long silence after listening.


    Uncle Jin waved his hands nonchalantly after listening, and said, "Since Dad agrees, what can we say?"


    It¡¯s Calvin, I¡¯ll post two first, and I¡¯m still working **** the rest. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll finish it. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Agreed

    Chapter 672 Agreement;


    After Jin''s father pondered, he didn''t express his opinion, but asked Jin layer dye first, "What do you think?"


    Jin Chuangran seemed to have thought that Father Jin would ask such a question a long time ago, lowering his eyes slightly, he answered Father Jin unhurriedly, "The little genius doctor was brought by A Yun, and he and Old Fu, A Chen and the others are all together. Familiar with each other, and good at repairing incomplete mentality."


    Because of Su Yunling''s advice, whether it was to Jin''s father, Jin''s uncle, or Jin''s grandfather, when Jin Fangran talked about Gu Zhiqi, he always called her a little genius doctor, and didn''t say anything more about Gu Zhi. Habitat information.


    Then, someone loses focus.


    "You said she was a little genius doctor, so how small is she?" Uncle Jin leaned loosely on the chair, sitting in a very eclectic posture.


    Jin Layer Ran: "...that''s not the point."


    "Age is still very important these days. After all, if you are too young, it is not easy to convince people." Uncle Jin leaned on the chair with a laid-back look.


    Jin Layer Ran didn''t want to argue with him, so the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t say anything to him, but turned his eyes back to Jin''s father, "Father, what do you mean?"


    "Your words are full of preference and trust for this little genius doctor, can I object?" Jin''s father''s face is still stern, but there is a bit of gentleness in his tone.


    Listening to his words, Jin Pingran bent his mouth, shook his head lightly, and said with a smile: "I do have a certain preference for the little genius doctor, but what I said are all facts, without any emotional color .¡±


    If it was emotionally charged, what he said would be more than just a little genius doctor who can mend his mind.


    After all, that little girl knows a lot of things, and she looks good-looking. In short, she is pleasing everywhere.


    What he said was only one or two tenths of what she liked.


    Jin''s father listened to Jin Layer Ran''s words, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, and he felt a little curiosity about the little genius doctor in his heart.


    "I have no objection as a father. Since Xiao Ting invited me here, I can trust it. Let''s do what you think."


    "You spoke so well about that little genius doctor, that I really want to see her. If you have time, I can invite you to sit at home." Uncle Jin is simply the mouthpiece of Jin''s father, not only expressing his own thoughts, but also Said Jin''s father''s thoughts.


    Jin layer ran listened, but felt a little nervous, the little girl seemed not a good person to invite.


    **


    After coming out of the study, Jin Catheran turned the wheelchair and headed for her room.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the room, the door of the next room opened, and Jin Cailu, who was dressed in green, came out of the room pushing a suitcase.


    Jin Layer Ran saw this and knew that she was going to study, "Going to school?"


    Jin layer green is a sophomore student, studying at Imperial University.


    Didu University is quite far from Jin¡¯s house. It takes an hour to take a taxi. Tomorrow is Monday. There are classes in Jin¡¯s green class. If you don¡¯t go back to school tonight, you may be late for class tomorrow morning.


    Jin Layer Lu nodded, pulled the suitcase to Jin Layer Ran, and then handed him the things in his hand.


    "What?" Jin Layer Ran said while reaching out to take something from Jin Layer Green.


    After receiving it, I realized that it was a folded talisman.


    Jin Layer Ran raised his eyes, looking at Jin Layer Green with questioning eyes.


    "Your face has changed. It''s the appearance of meeting a nobleman recently. Don''t miss it. When you meet a nobleman, it will remind you." Jin Lv''s voice was very low. If it wasn''t for Jin Lvran who knew his sister''s temperament, she kept paying close attention. Listen carefully, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hear what she said clearly.


    I started to reflect on why only one chapter was published in two hours


    Can''t stand it anymore, let''s do it tomorrow


    slipped away¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： I cant find a medicine

    Chapter 673 There is a blind medicinal material that was not found


    After listening to what Jin Layer Lu said, a trace of surprise crossed Jin Layer Ran''s eyes, and then fell into deep thought.


    After finishing the green talk at the Jin level, he pulled the suitcase and was about to leave.


    Jin layer ran heard the movement, came back to his senses, what did he think of, and asked Jin layer green in a teasing voice, "Didn''t you say that you will believe in science in the future? Why are you drawing symbols again?"


    Jin Layer Lu listened, paused slightly, ignored Jin Layer Ran, and left with the suitcase.


    Looking at the back of Jin Lv''s leaving, Jin layer ran said, "It''s so late, don''t take a taxi by yourself, let the driver take you to school."


    Jin Lv didn''t turn her head back, and didn''t know whether she answered or not, anyway, Jin Lvran didn''t hear it.


    **


    In Su Yunling''s courtyard, the place near the wing room is full of flowers, plants and trees. The tall trees form a thick shade. There is a pavilion under the tree, and a square stone table stands under the pavilion. There are four stone benches beside the table.


    In the center of the yard, half of the pond and half of the land are covered with a wide piece of bluestone slabs. The bluestone slabs are not compactly laid, and weeds occasionally grow between the stone slabs. A place where the soil is directly exposed.


    At the end of September, the heat is gone, the trees are still green, the grass is still green, and occasionally the leaves are blown off by the wind.


    There was constant fighting in the yard, and I saw two figures wrestling together, their toes lightly tapping the bluestone from time to time, the strong wind swept by, and a few leaves that fell on the ground were directly swept up, and they circled and danced in the air for a while.


    Beside the stone table under the tree, a tall man was sitting on a stone bench, slowly making tea.


    As soon as Yunsen entered the courtyard, he saw Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen who were discussing each other. He blinked, stood at the door and took a few glances, and then walked towards the person sitting under the tree making tea.


    The closer you got, the stronger the tea aroma became. Yun Sen moved his nose, and finally stood still beside Su Yunling, "Master."


    Su Yunling''s eyes still fell on the tea set, and without stopping the movement of his hands, he said casually, "Say."


    Yun Sen took out a accepting ring and handed it to Su Yunling, "This is a medicinal material that needs to be purchased, but it''s not enough."


    Su Yunling raised his eyelids, his eyes were stained with questioning, and he glanced at Yun Sen.


    "I couldn''t find the medicine named Xuanyuesi on the list. I went to several pharmacies, but they all said that it was not available, and..." Yun Sen paused for a moment, then frowned, and spoke in a slightly distressed way. , "I asked a lot of people, and they all said that they have never heard of what this Xuanyue silk is."


    Su Yun listened, and paused for a while, "I see, I will ask the children later."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to take the ring that Yunsen handed over, and put it away.


    At this time, Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen finished their discussion, and just walked to Su Yunling''s side, and after listening to Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen subconsciously asked, "What do you need to ask Gu Xiaoqi?"


    After asking, he sat down on the stone bench next to Su Yunling.


    Fu Xiyan walked around the stone bench and sat down opposite Tang Yichen.


    "There is a medicinal ingredient that I didn''t find." Su Yunling said, picked up the brewed tea, poured two cups, and pushed them to the two of them.


    Tang Yichen heard this, blinked his eyes, and asked, "Medicine? Medicine for Brother Jin''s internal injury?"


    Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan already knew that Gu Zhixi was able to heal Jin''s internal injuries.


    Su Yunling nodded.


    "What kind of medicine is it? I''ll ask my subordinates to look for it too." Fu Xiyan said after taking a sip of tea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： It is sold on the black market in the imperial capital

    Chapter 674 Available on the Black Market in the Imperial Capital


    "It''s called Xuan Yuesi." Su Yunling looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "It''s also the first time I''ve heard the name of this medicine."


    "I''ve never heard of it." Fu Xiyan said as he took out his phone and sent a message to the people under him.


    "I haven''t heard of it either." Tang Yichen said, and took out his phone, "I''ll let Tang Bai and the others look for it too."


    Sent a message to the people under him, and asked in the small group of the Tang family by the way.


    When he sent a message in the Tang family''s small group, he just sent it casually, and he didn''t have any hope for those in the family, because he didn''t think his family would know about things he hadn''t heard of.


    But who knows, when the message is sent out, someone actually knows it, and still responds to his message in seconds.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t believe it, stared at the group chat for a few seconds, and blinked several times.


    Missing Persons online?


    "Yes, my elder brother said that there are some for sale in the black market in the imperial capital." Tang Yichen said, holding his mobile phone and going to the group chat.


    Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling raised their eyes at the same time, looked at Tang Yichen, and asked in unison: "Brother An is back?"


    Tang Shu''an is a busy person. He is away all year round, and he comes and goes without a trace. Once he leaves home, he is almost out of contact, so he can contact people when he is at home.


    Tang Yichen shook his head, "I don''t know, I was just asking."


    Tang family group of four, group chat message:


    ¡¾Chen Fuguier: Does anyone know about Xuan Yuesi? Where can I find it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Big Brother: Available on the Black Market in the Imperial Capital¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Fugui er:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Fuguier: Brother, are you back yet? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Big Brother: No¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Fugui er:? ¡¿


    [Chen Fugui er: Then how did you connect to the Internet? Is the village where you work connected to the Internet? ¡¿


    Tang Yichen really couldn''t figure out why Tang Shuan often lost contact. After thinking about it, he thought of the biggest possibility, that is, Tang Shuan''s place of work was in a village in the countryside that didn''t have internet access.


    Tang Shu''an didn''t deny it either, Tang Yichen took it as his acquiescence.


    Tang Yichen''s message was sent out, but Tang Shu''an didn''t reply, but Tang''s mother went online.


    ¡¾Empress Dowager: Dabao, is it online? How are you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Big Brother: Mom, I¡¯m fine¡¿


    ¡¾Brother: Why are you looking for Xuan Yuesi? @³Â¸»¹óer]


    ¡¾Chen Fuguier: I didn''t look for it, I asked for it¡¿


    Tang Yichen didn''t say that Xuan Yuesi was used to heal Jin Fenran''s wounds. After all, the fact that Jin Fenran''s wounds could be healed should not be spread outside the news for the time being, so they didn''t even tell Yi Tingfeng about it.


    Tang Shu''an is believable, but Mama Tang''s big mouth is really unbelievable, so naturally Tang Yichen can''t say it in the group.


    ¡¾Empress Dowager: Dabao, why are you online suddenly? Are you coming back? ¡¿


    Mother Tang ignored Tang Yichen and continued chatting with Tang Shuan.


    Tang Yichen no longer chatted with Tang Shuan in the group, but clicked on a private chat.


    ¡¾A Chen: Is it because you are going back because you have connected to the Internet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother: If you don¡¯t come back, there is something that needs to be solved online¡¿


    Tang Yichen still wanted to chat with Tang Shuan for a while, so he received another message from Tang Shuan.


    ¡¾Brother: If you want to buy Xuan Yuesi, go to the black market to find a man named Mu Huai¡¿


    ¡¾Brother: Time is limited, don¡¯t chat anymore, take care of your family¡¿


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen breathed out in frustration, and then typed a word slowly.


    ¡¾Achen: OK¡¿


    Tang Shu''an didn''t reply any more messages. When Tang Yichen exited the chat box with Tang Shu''an, he saw that Tang Shu''an had also sent a message in the Tang family group [time is limited, there are important things to do, so we can''t chat any more].


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Tang Shuan calls

    Chapter 675 Tang Shuan Calls


    "My brother said that there are some for sale in the black market in the imperial capital." Tang Yichen exited from the WeChat dialog box, and said to Su Yun, "Say yes, find someone named Mu Huai to buy it."


    Su Yunling nodded, then glanced at his mobile phone, his eyes stained with inquiry.


    Tang Yichen knew what he meant, shrugged his shoulders, "I didn''t come back, I just said I have something to do and I need to connect to the Internet."


    Su Yun understood.


    **


    Haicheng, the Gu family.


    Gu Huaijin received a call just after taking a shower after morning exercise.


    Looking at the note on the call, Gu Huaijin''s eyes moved slightly, and she quickly answered.


    "Mr. Tang." Gu Huaijin walked downstairs while listening to the phone.


    Gu Huaijin''s voice fell, and a gentle and elegant voice came from the microphone, "Mr. Gu, hello, I called you to talk about my junior sister."


    Gu Huaijin stopped immediately after hearing the words, stood at the foot of the stairs, and asked impatiently, "Did you find the reason for her early return?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t found the reason yet." Tang Shu''an''s tone was apologetic.


    Gu Huaijin felt a sense of loss when he heard this.


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin was silent, Tang Shu''an continued: "But Mr. Gu can also rest assured that although the reason for coming back early has not been found, what is certain is that Junior Sister will not leave again."


    Gu Huaijin listened, and felt at ease. Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s memory loss, she asked, "Then, about Qi Qi''s memory loss?"


    "At the end of October, I will bring someone over to show my junior sister."


    Gu Huaijin: "It''s time to work."


    "You''re welcome." Tang Shu''an finished speaking, and added another sentence, "During this period, please pay more attention to Mr. Gu, don''t let the little junior sister''s head get injured or stimulated."


    "good."


    Tang Shu''an was quite busy, so after finishing talking, he hung up the phone.


    After the phone call with Tang Shu''an ended, Gu Huaijin stood at the stairs and didn''t move for a long time.


    Click on WeChat and send Gu Zhiqi a message.


    However, when the news was sent out, it seemed that there was no response at all.


    Gu Huaijin let out a deep breath, rummaged through the address book, found a contact, sent a message there, and then put away her phone and went downstairs.


    As soon as Gu Huaijin appeared in the living room, Yu Shuling heard the movement, stopped eating, and looked back at Gu Huaijin, "Huaijin, breakfast is just ready, come and have breakfast."


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, her eyes moved slightly, she walked to the dining table in a few strides, looked at Yu Shuling and asked, "You did it?"


    Yu Shuling shook her head, "Your father did it."


    After hearing this, Gu Huaijin lost most of his appetite.


    Alas~ The little girl is not at home, so it is too difficult to eat the meal cooked by his mother.


    "What eyes, why, is the food I cook poisonous?" Gu Changchuan came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and carrying a pot of porridge. When he saw Gu Huaijin''s slightly disgusted eyes, he immediately became unhappy, "Would you like to eat it or not? I don''t want to eat it. .¡±


    Gu Huaijin pretended not to hear, sat down directly, looked left and right, but did not see Gu Xiyue, "Where is Yueyue?"


    Yu Shuling paused for a while while eating, sighed softly, and then replied softly, "I''m back to Yuexi Village."


    Gu Huaijin listened, but didn''t ask Yu Shuling why Gu Xiyue returned to Yuexi Village.


    Because he knew and asked, Yu Shuling probably didn''t know either.


    Gu Xiyue is cold-tempered, precocious and independent. Although she is only seventeen years old, she can already decide many things by herself.


    They are her relatives, yes, but after all, they are not familiar enough to ask her too many things.


    If you intervene, it seems to be nosy.


    All they could do was make sure she was safe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Return date is uncertain

    Chapter 676 The return date is uncertain


    Gu Changchuan put the porridge on the table, picked up Yu Shuling''s bowl, and filled a bowl for her.


    Seeing that Gu Changchuan started serving the second bowl of porridge, Gu Huaijin thought he was serving it for herself, so she sat down and waited.


    Who knows, after Gu Changchuan was finished, he sat down and drank by himself.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin clicked his tongue slightly.


    Should have thought of it long ago, in their house, there are only girls... Oh, to be specific, only the little girl is a treasure, and everyone else is grass.


    Gu Huaijin took the bowl by herself, and comforted herself while filling the porridge.


    Although he is a grass, at least he is not the worst grass. After all, Gu Xingruo is the worst.


    Thinking of Gu Xingruo, Gu Huaijin looked up at Yu Shuling and Gu Changchuan, "Mom and Dad, have you two received a call from Gu Xingruo recently?"


    It seems that he hasn''t received a call from Gu Xingruo for a long time.


    Yu Shuling was burying her head in drinking porridge, when she heard Gu Huaijin''s question, she paused, then shook her head.


    Gu Changchuan also shook his head, then looked back at Gu Huaijin, and asked, "Isn''t it normal not to receive his call?"


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    What you said... actually makes sense.


    After hearing Gu Changchuan''s words, Yu Shuling put her elbow on his arm, "Didn''t I ask you to call him on Mid-Autumn Festival? You didn''t?"


    Gu Changchuan: "..."


    Yu Shuling looked at him like this, and knew the answer. She stretched out her hand and grabbed his waist, "How did you become a father? You haven''t heard from the child for so long, and you don''t know how to care about it."


    Gu Changchuan: "..."


    Speak as if you care.


    Of course, he dared not say this.


    "Caring, caring, I will release him from the blacklist after eating." Gu Changchuan said, and put a bun on Yu Shuling''s plate, "Don''t be angry, let''s eat first."


    Yu Shuling: "Just release the blacklist?"


    Gu Changchuan:?


    "Then... transfer some pocket money to him?"


    Yu Shuling glared at him, "What''s the money for? Give him a call." As she spoke, she muttered in a low voice, "It''s been so long since I haven''t heard from you, so don''t let something happen."


    Gu Changchuan nodded his head, "Okay, okay, no money, no money."


    Gu Huaijin listened to the conversation between the two, knowing it without thinking about it. Looking back, Gu Xingruo must still be on his father''s blacklist.


    **


    Su family, the imperial capital, Shu Cinema.


    When Gu Zhiqi saw Gu Huaijin''s message, it was thirty minutes after Gu Huaijin sent the first message.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi had just finished meditating.


    Gu Huaijin sent her three messages in total, the first one was sent thirty minutes ago, the second and third were sent ten minutes ago.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Still in the imperial capital? When are you going home? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, go to Tianyu Pavilion to find Gu Qing¡¿


    The third message is Gu Qing''s personal business card.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows. Both Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang knew of Gu Qing''s existence. It seemed that Gu Qing belonged to the Gu family.


    However, this is just her guess.


    Yesterday, she met with Gu Qing twice. Both times, Gu Qing just gave her money and didn''t say much. It just caused her to go to Tianyu Pavilion to find her when she was in trouble.


    ¡¾Qiqi: The return date is uncertain, so I added her¡¿


    After briefly replying to the message, he exited the dialog box. Just as he was about to exit WeChat, a red envelope jumped out.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, he opened it immediately.


    After receiving the red envelope, I glanced at the note of the person who sent the red envelope.


    It was sent by Yue Lan. On the red envelope, there were news and several red envelopes.


    Gu Zhiqi accepted the red envelopes one by one, and then started to read Yuelan''s news.


    These days, Yue Lan often sends her messages, all of which are related to incense refining.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Can I teach my apprentices how to make Fengmianxiang?

    Chapter 677 Can I teach my apprentice how to make phoenix mianxiang?


    After all, he barely counted her apprentice, and gave her red envelopes from time to time, and Gu Zhiqi would answer all the questions Yue Lan asked.


    Seeing Yue Lan sending out so many red envelopes, Gu Zhiqi thought that she had encountered some kind of problem again.


    After reading the news, I realized that the question was not about refining incense.


    No, it has something to do with refining incense.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Master Qiqi, are you there? Are you there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Can I teach my little apprentice how to make Fengmianxiang? ¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Master Qiqi? ¡¿


    After the three messages, there were red envelopes one after another, one every five minutes, and a total of seven or eight red envelopes were sent out.


    The last message was sent a minute ago.


    ¡¾Yue Meiren: Master Qiqi, is it okay? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and typed two words casually.


    ¡¾Master Qiqi: Yes¡¿


    After the news was sent out, Yue Lan quickly replied.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Thank you Master Qiqi¡¿


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Refill.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi directly exited the dialog box. After exiting, he thought about it and sent another message to Yue Lan.


    ¡¾Master Qiqi: In the future, don¡¯t ask me any more if you want to teach anyone how to make incense¡¿


    ¡¾Master Xiqi: Since I have taught you the method of refining Fengmianxiang, naturally I will not restrict you from teaching others¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Yue Lan didn''t reply.


    Gu Zhiqi did not wait for her news, and directly exited the dialog box.


    As soon as he exited, he saw Yuelan''s message pop up on the top of the phone.


    ¡¾Moon Beauty: Thank you Master¡¿


    This time, she called Master, not the mocking Master Xiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at it, and didn''t intend to open the message.


    Just put away the phone, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Walking to the door, opened the door and saw that it was the same as yesterday morning, Su Yunling was still standing at the door.


    Su Yunling smiled slightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "It''s time for breakfast."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and left the room.


    After closing the door, thinking that Su Yunling would knock on her door every time and ask her to eat, Gu Zhiqi felt that it was a little troublesome for him, so he said, "Just send a message directly, no need to make a special trip."


    Su Yun listened, slightly raised his eyebrows, and said softly: "It''s only a few steps away, not far away."


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that you will come again next time?


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways and glanced at him, "Isn''t it troublesome?"


    The smile on the corners of Su Yunling''s mouth did not change, and the bottom of his deep eyes was dimly lit with gentleness. He looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "If it''s troublesome, there are many people you can order, so why should I go there myself?"


    Facing Su Yunling''s eyes, Gu Zhiqi paused.


    She always felt that the way Su Yunting looked at her seemed to have changed.


    However, she couldn''t figure out why something had changed.


    **


    Su Yunling went to Shu Cinema to call Gu Zhiqi. In the living room, there were Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan.


    Breakfast was already served, and the two waited for Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi without moving their chopsticks.


    Tang Yichen put his hands on the table, his chin resting on his arms, with a bored expression on his face.


    Looking at Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen suddenly remembered something, straightened up, looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Old Fu, how did you think about what I told you yesterday?"


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Looking sideways, looking at Tang Yichen, there is an obvious questioning look in the bottom of the eyes.


    "Just, please ask Gu Xiaoqi to go and see about Grandpa Fu."


    Yesterday, because of Yi Tingfeng''s interruption, Tang Yichen did not get Fu Xiyan''s answer. Right now, Tang Yichen suddenly remembered this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Going to the black market; hard to swallow?

    Chapter 678 Go to the black market; hard to swallow?


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan was silent for two seconds, and then said in a cold voice, "It''s not something I can just ask for, as you can see, she is very busy."


    After Tang Yichen mentioned this matter yesterday, Fu Xiyan also thought about it seriously.


    He did have the idea of ??asking the little girl to visit his grandpa.


    It''s just that the little girl looks very busy, so it''s up to her if she can invite her.


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen clicked his tongue twice, shook his head, and said, "You still don''t know Gu Xiaoqi well enough."


    Fu Xiyan looked at Tang Yichen, beckoning him to continue.


    "If you didn''t invite Gu Xiaoqi, it''s definitely not because she was too busy, but because you didn''t pay enough." Tang Yichen looked at Fu Xiyan with a smile.


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Although... it seems to make sense.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked into the living room, Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen had already talked about other topics.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother, you are here." Tang Yichen immediately stopped chatting and waved to the two.


    Everyone is very familiar, and they didn''t say hello one by one, just like in the past, Su Yunling pulled out a chair and waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, Su Yunling sat down next to her, filled a bowl of porridge for Gu Zhiqi, put it in front of her, and asked by the way, "You and the lunatic and the others What time is your party set for?"


    "Six o''clock in the afternoon." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    What kind of dinner party, Gu Zhiqi actually doesn''t want to go.


    What meal can be as delicious as Su Yunling''s cooking?


    It''s better to eat and drink at Su Yunling''s place.


    After replying, Gu Zhiqi held the spoon and began to drink the porridge.


    But, after taking a sip, the movement of drinking the porridge stopped.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun tapped the table with his fingertips and said, "At nine o''clock in the evening, we are going to the black market. Do you want to go and see it together?"


    After the question was finished, Su Yunling turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi after a long delay in hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    I saw her biting the spoon, and she was not eating seriously, but distracted.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Huh?" Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Su Yunling, and asked subconsciously, "Do you think today''s breakfast tastes average?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Silent for two seconds, raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Cough cough cough..." Tang Yichen, who had just taken a sip of porridge, heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, chuckled, and almost spit out the porridge in his mouth.


    Finally, although he didn''t spray it out, he was choked and coughed a few times before he winked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You can also tell that today''s breakfast doesn''t taste good?"


    Gu Zhiqi realized what he said just now, and fell into silence directly, without replying to Tang Yichen''s words.


    The taste of this porridge is not unpalatable, but it is far from the one Su Yunling cooked before.


    Unexpectedly, the chef also encountered Waterloo.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts were racing, Tang Yichen''s voice rang in his ears, "Let me just say, third brother''s cooking skills are easy to make people''s mouths pick." Then, Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "After eating the meal made by third brother, do you feel that this thing is hard to swallow?"


    Gu Zhi paused for two seconds, as if he understood.


    Judging from Tang Yichen''s words, it seems that Su Yunling didn''t make this breakfast.


    Su Yun listened to Tang Yichen''s words, raised her eyebrows, and asked, "Is it hard to swallow?"


    It was Tang Yichen who asked the question, but his eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Interested in visiting the black market?

    Chapter 679 Are you interested in going to the black market?


    Feeling Su Yunling''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "I''m not picky about food."


    Then, I started to bury my head in the porridge.


    The appearance of eating porridge seriously does not look like a picky eater.


    Su Yunling bent her lips, and put a small bun into Gu Zhiqi''s dinner plate, "Although I didn''t cook the porridge, I did make the bun."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but silently put the buns in his mouth.


    She is indeed not picky about food, but she prefers to eat something that tastes good.


    So far, the most delicious food I have eaten is made by Su Yunling.


    Whether it is moon cakes, cakes or rice.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Hearing what Su Yunling said, he immediately opened his mouth, "Hey? Did you make the buns? Didn''t you make your tea all the time in the morning?"


    As he spoke, he picked up a bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Su Yunling didn''t reply to him, and ate alone.


    However, he has been eating steamed stuffed buns all the time, and he only took a sip of the porridge and never moved again.


    After breakfast, Tang Yichen leaned over to Gu Zhiqi, and muttered in a low voice, "Did you see the third brother''s porridge? Just took a sip."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, followed Tang Yichen''s eyes to look at the bowl in front of Su Yunling.


    It doesn¡¯t contain much, but there is a lot left.


    Tang Yichen continued to complain, "The one who picks the most is himself, and he still talks about us."


    Su Yunling listened to Tang Yichen''s whispers, looked sideways, and gave Tang Yichen a faint glance.


    Feeling Su Yunling''s gaze, Tang Yichen immediately fell silent.


    "We''re going to the black market tonight, are you interested?" Thinking that Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question just now, Su Yunling asked again.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, looked back at Su Yunling, "Black market?"


    What is that place?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you heard of the black market in the imperial capital?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, Tang Yichen immediately opened his mouth and acted as an introducer, "The black market in the imperial capital is a place full of fish and dragons, and the things sold there are also strange and weird. There are things of unknown origin, and there are also real rare treasures..."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, he immediately understood that the black market in the imperial capital was actually similar to the ghost market in Yancheng.


    However, the ghost market sells more items related to metaphysics, while in the black market of the imperial capital, there are relatively few items related to metaphysics, and the types of items traded in it are much more than those in the ghost market in Yancheng.


    After Tang Yichen finished introducing the black market, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "There is one medicinal ingredient that I couldn''t find on the list of medicinal ingredients. I heard that there is one in the black market. I plan to go and see it myself. If you are interested, you can go together."


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Which medicinal material is missing?"


    Su Yunling: "Xuanyuesi."


    Xuan Yuesi?


    That thing is really hard to find.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, "Let''s go together."


    **


    After breakfast, several people went out together.


    At ten o''clock this morning, Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu will have a concert.


    Yesterday, Yi Tingfeng gave several people a few tickets, telling them to go to the concert.


    It happens that I have nothing to do today, so I can go to cheer my friends.


    On the way to the concert, Fu Xiyan finally spoke up, and brought up something that Gu Zhiqi had considered for a long time.


    "Xiaoqi." Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi sat in the back seat, Tang Yichen was driving the car, Fu Xiyan sat in the passenger seat and turned his head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "My grandfather has been suffering from a strange illness for many years, I have invited countless famous doctors but couldn''t find the cause, I want to ask you to see my grandfather, are you free?"


    Gu Zhiqi is immersed in editing the mental method file on his mobile phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Orders delivered to your door; concerts

    Chapter 680 Order delivered to your door; Concert


    Hearing Fu Xiyan call her, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes subconsciously and looked at him.


    After reacting to Fu Xiyan''s question, Gu Zhiqi hesitated.


    She remembered that in the original text, Fu Xiyan''s grandfather was cured by the heroine, and because of this, Mr. Fu became one of the assists in their relationship.


    If she goes, wouldn''t the hero and heroine lose an assist?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s hesitation, Fu Xiyan said again, "Whether it can be cured or not, the outpatient fee will be settled."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Fu Xiyan saw that her expression was showing signs of loosening, and continued to work hard, "If it is cured, the medical expenses will be doubled."


    double? !


    "Go!" Gu Zhiqi made a decision directly.


    She is a person who has taken the vicious female supporting script, thinking about whether the hero and heroine can assist?


    This is not something she should consider!


    Fu Xiyan heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and a smile flashed across his cold eyes.


    Su Yun listened, but was not very happy.


    This kid is too easy to abduct.


    **


    Concert Hall of Imperial Art Center.


    There are still forty minutes before the concert starts, but many spectators have already arrived.


    At the concert hall, the audience entered the venue one after another, and the backstage was also very busy.


    In front of the dressing table, sat a woman with an exquisite and cold face and an elegant temperament. She was wearing a white dress and was sitting in front of the makeup mirror trying on earrings.


    Glancing at a familiar figure from the vanity mirror, he immediately asked, "Is little junior sister here yet?"


    Yi Tingfeng, who had just finished the phone call, listened and rolled his eyes silently, "How many times have you asked this? Don''t worry, we will come, and we are already on our way."


    Yi Tingyu heard the words, pinched an earring, looked in the mirror, and then said, "It''s not like you don''t know the temperament of the younger sister, as long as she doesn''t see anyone, she may pigeon you at any time."


    Yi Tingfeng listened, but did not refute. He leaned against the door, buried his hair in the news, and replied to Yi Tingyu, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister and Ayun came together."


    After listening to Yi Tingyu, he frowned almost invisibly, "Ayun? Why did Junior Sister and him come together?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you about the specifics..." Before Yi Tingfeng could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the ringtone of the mobile phone.


    Glancing at the notes, Yi Tingfeng immediately swiped to answer, "Teacher?"


    "What? You''re not coming?"


    Listening to Yi Tingfeng''s words, Yi Tingyu suddenly turned his head and looked at Yi Tingfeng, his eyes were a little numb and speechless.


    "No, you won''t come, our last mystery guest... Teacher? Teacher?"


    "beep beep"


    On the other side, he only received a busy signal.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Outrageous.


    I was sure that the young pigeon would come, but I forgot that there was an old ace pigeon.


    "Teacher isn''t coming again?" Yi Tingyu asked without emotion.


    Yi Tingfeng felt that his sister''s use of the word "you" was very spiritual.


    You know, this is the nth time his teacher has pigeond them both.


    "Ah~ It''s okay, the mysterious guest on the performance list didn''t write his name, otherwise...it wouldn''t be the end." Yi Tingfeng was used to being pigeon-holed, so he wasn''t very nervous.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yi Tingyu also took out the phone skillfully, "Xiangsi seems to be in the imperial capital, do you want to ask her?"


    "Isn''t Ah Yun coming? How about I ask him?" Yi Tingfeng said, and he had already clicked on the dialog box with Su Yunling.


    Yi Tingyu nodded, "Okay, you ask, then I won''t contact Acacia for now."


    While editing the news, Yi Tingfeng said to Yi Tingyu: "By the way, the afternoon dinner can also be cancelled."


    Yi Tingyu:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Let little junior sister come on top?

    Chapter 681 Let the junior sister take the top?


    Although Yi Tingfeng didn''t watch Yi Tingyu, he could feel her doubts, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "The teacher not only postponed the concert, but also the dinner party."


    Yi Tingyu: "It seems that something really happened this time."


    The teacher is extremely partial to the junior sister, if there is something really wrong, he will definitely not turn down the dinner with the junior sister.


    Yi Tingfeng didn''t answer Yi Tingyu''s words, but said, "Excuse me, Ayun refused."


    "Then I''ll ask Acacia." As Yi Tingyu said, he was about to bury his head and send a message.


    "Don''t ask yet." Yi Tingfeng stopped her.


    Yi Tingyu:?


    asked with eyes, looking at Yi Tingfeng.


    "I have an idea." Yi Tingfeng said, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Yi Tingyu.


    Yi Tingyu didn''t speak, and motioned for him to continue.


    "What do you think, let little junior sister be on top?" Yi Tingfeng said, laughing meanly.


    Yi Tingyu heard the words and fell into a brief silence. Two seconds later, she raised her eyes to look at Yi Tingfeng, "Are you sure, after she loses her memory, she will still play the piano?"


    "I don''t know if she can play the piano, but she can play the guqin."


    Listening to Yi Tingfeng''s words, Yi Tingyu also remembered the video that my junior sister posted on the Internet not long ago.


    "I''ll discuss it with her." Yi Tingyu said, and began to edit the news.


    "Tell her, will she agree?" Yi Tingfeng pouted.


    Yi Tingyu didn''t reply to his words, but raised his eyes, glanced at him, and asked, "Tell me, how many red envelopes should I give my junior sister?"


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Very good, if you hold on firmly, the junior sister will definitely agree.


    **


    Over there, not long after Su Yunling rejected Yi Tingfeng, Gu Zhiqi received news from Yi Tingyu.


    ¡¾Second Sister: Junior Sister, I want to discuss something with you¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: We originally invited the teacher to be a special guest, but he couldn¡¯t come due to an emergency, can you help out? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: What do I need to do? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Piano music, Guqin music, anything is fine¡¿


    Yi Tingyu believed in Gu Zhiqi''s level very much.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t answer immediately.


    Soon, Yi Tingyu sent another message.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: When the performance is over, Senior Sister will give you a red envelope~¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: No problem¡¿


    When Gu Zhiqi saw the word "red envelope", he agreed without thinking about it.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Momo.gif¡¿


    So, the matter of the top field was settled like this.


    **


    Twenty minutes later, Su Yunling and his group arrived at the Art Center.


    Parked the car in the parking lot, got off the car and walked towards the concert hall.


    The four of them came late, and there were not many people at the door except for the staff.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the concert hall, a staff member greeted him.


    When the staff saw Su Yunling, they were stunned for a few seconds, and then stuttered, "Ling, Lingshen?!"


    Su Yunling nodded to the staff.


    Seeing this, the young lady of the staff immediately blushed and was agitated for a while before realizing that she came down to find someone.


    Sweeping the four of them around, almost fainted.


    Are all handsome guys in their social circle full of handsome guys and beautiful women? This appearance... is probably too high.


    Miss was secretly amazed, and finally turned her attention to Gu Zhiqi, "Excuse me, is this Miss Gu? Teacher Xiao Yu asked me to take you to the backstage."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, probably guessed that it should be for the sake of topping off, nodded to the staff, then looked at Su Yunling, "Let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： see second sister

    Chapter 682 Meet the Second Senior Sister


    Su Yunling and the three of them didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi was going to take the stage, they only thought that the three of them were going to reminisce about the old days.


    After Gu Zhiqi was taken away by the staff, Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice, "It''s only ten minutes before the concert starts, so I have to tell you what happened now."


    Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan didn''t say anything, and the three of them entered the venue directly.


    In order to avoid being recognized again, before going in, Su Yunling took out a mask and put it on.


    The numbers of several people are connected. After entering the arena, after the three of them found their seats, they vacated a spot between Tang Yichen and Su Yunling, leaving it for Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi was taken to the backstage lounge. There were only two people in the lounge. One was Yi Tingfeng in a suit and leather shoes, and the other was Yi Tingyu in a white dress with a cool demeanor. When he saw Gu Zhiqi, The beauty as cold as the moon turned into a warm winter sun in seconds, with a warm smile, and trotted towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "Little Junior Sister."


    Then, he gave Gu Zhiqi a hug.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his body a little uncomfortably, and found that he was not very repulsive, so he simply let her hold her.


    Standing aside, Yi Tingfeng secretly shed tears of envy when he saw this.


    Alas~ He also wants to hug his junior sister.


    You know, when Junior Sister was young, he often hugged her.


    But now, the little junior sister has grown up, and she can no longer hug as much as she wanted when she was a child.


    Yi Tingyu hugged Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and after a long while, she let go of Gu Zhiqi, put her hands on her shoulders, looked her up and down, her eyes were obviously stained with amazement, Then, with a light smile, he said, "I haven''t seen you in two years, I''ve grown taller and more beautiful."


    Gu Zhiqi only felt that the way Yi Tingyu looked at her was very similar to the way an old mother looked at her daughter.


    "Stop talking about old times, both of you, the concert is about to start, let me tell you the precautions first." Yi Tingfeng glanced at the time and realized that time was running out, so he urged her.


    "What are you panicking, little junior sister will be on stage for the last show, and there''s still plenty of time." Yi Tingyu said so, but still took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, walked to the side and sat down, and began to talk to Gu Zhiqi about precautions.


    I was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would forget how to play the piano as soon as he lost his memory as he did two years ago, so, just to be on the safe side, Yi Tingyu took Gu Zhiqi to try playing the piano.


    Gu Zhixi chose the piano, when her fingers landed on the black and white keys, and the notes flowed out like a stream, Yi Tingyu knew that the former junior sister had returned.


    The music played by the junior junior sister feels unique and no one can copy it.


    As early as when she saw the guqin music she posted on the Internet, Yi Tingyu guessed that the former junior sister had returned.


    However, after all, I didn''t see her play with my own eyes, so I still feel a little uncertain.


    However, at this moment, all doubts are gone.


    This is the little junior sister.


    This is what it should look like after amnesia.


    Yi Tingfeng''s mood was similar to Yi Tingyu''s. After Gu Zhiqi finished playing a piece, the two couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a long while, Yi Tingfeng finally regained his composure, "Junior Junior Sister, has your audio healing level surpassed the fourth level?"


    Yi Tingfeng also watched the video posted by Gu Zhiqi on the Internet, so he naturally knew that the sound healing level of that piece was fourth grade.


    Listening to Yi Tingfeng''s words, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Yi Tingfeng, "You also know the level of Yinhe?"


    A little curious in my heart.


    She has read the information in this world, but there is no information about the music teacher, and there is no saying about the level of music healing.


    But...how could Yi Tingfeng know?


    There are still two chapters still being coded


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： concert begins

    Chapter 683 The concert begins


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Yi Tingfeng slightly raised his eyebrows, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "You don''t know?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Of course I do, it¡¯s just that¡­


    Yi Tingfeng: "You taught us how to cultivate the mind with sound skills, have you forgotten?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    It¡¯s not just forgetting.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, Yi Tingfeng also realized, "Look at me, I even forgot that you lost your memory."


    As he spoke, he patted his head lightly.


    "You taught us Yingong, and you also taught us Yinyu." Yi Tingyu took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, walked to the sofa and sat down, "As for where you learned it from..." Speaking of which , Yi Tingyu paused, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said meaningfully, "We''ve always been curious."


    "So, where did you learn it? Junior sister." After Yi Tingyu finished speaking, Yi Tingfeng immediately asked.


    Then he set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi, wondering if he could hear an answer from her.


    However, after thinking about it, since the little junior sister has lost her memory, has she even forgotten where she learned it from?


    As soon as Yi Tingfeng had an idea, Gu Zhiqi said, "Forgot."


    The tone is extremely perfunctory.


    Listening to her answer, Yi Tingfeng was half-skeptical, doubting more than believing.


    How could he not understand her? Even when she didn''t lose her memory, she still liked to be perfunctory like this.


    "Teacher Xiaofeng, Teacher Xiaoyu, it''s time to get ready to play." The voice of the staff came from outside the lounge.


    "Okay." Yi Tingfeng responded, and then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "You can communicate with him about the lighting requirements or other requirements when you are on stage. He is Xiaoye, the assistant of me and your senior sister."


    As he spoke, he stuffed his mobile phone into Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, he and Yi Tingyu left the lounge.


    **


    The host has already come to the stage, but Gu Zhiqi has not been seen for a long time. Tang Yichen stretched his neck and approached Su Yunling, "The concert has already started, why didn''t Gu Xiaoqi come?"


    Even if it¡¯s reminiscing about the past, it should be over.


    Su Yun buried her head in the news, but didn''t reply to him.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t need to think to guess that he was sending a message to Gu Xiaoqi.


    The fact is indeed the case, but after Su Yunling''s message was sent out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply for a long time.


    Soon, the concert began. It was Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu''s piano and violin ensemble. The music was melodious, but Su Yunling didn''t care to appreciate it.


    From time to time, I lower my head and glance at my phone.


    Seeing that the first piece of music was about to be finished, and Gu Zhiqi hadn''t appeared yet, Su Yunling sent a message to Gu Zhiqi again, but there was still no reply.


    Just as he was about to get up and go backstage to find someone, there was movement beside him.


    Su Yunling sat near the aisle in the VIP area, turned her head slightly, and saw a person squatting next to her.


    Su Yunling bent her lips subconsciously, "Why did it take so long?"


    As he spoke, he got up and told Gu Zhiqi to sit in the middle, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t move.


    "I''m delayed by something." He answered in a low voice, then pointed to the seat next to him, and continued to whisper, "Can you move a seat to the side?"


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "The middle position is better."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I like to sit on the side."


    The last show is going to be on the top stage, if you sit in the middle seat, you have to ask him to give way, which is troublesome.


    Su Yun listened, didn''t say anything more, and moved to the side.


    They each sat down and did not speak again.


    At this time, the second piece of performance began, and Su Yunling finally had the heart to enjoy the show.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： last song

    Chapter 684 The Last Song


    The second program is Yi Tingyu''s piano solo, and the title of the song is "Xi Wei", which is a healing track.


    The song is very healing. When you close your eyes, it seems that you have been in the morning after the rain. When the morning light is twilight, with a hint of the hazy beauty of the twilight, it seems to have brought people into a fresh and transparent environment.


    The sound of the piano enters the ears, and the fatigue and irritability are all swept away, making people feel relaxed from the body to the mind.


    The time for a song is not long, the person playing the piano has stopped playing the piano, but the sound of the piano still seems to linger in his heart.


    Until the arrival of the next song, it will bring people into a new wonderful world.


    One song after another, with changing styles, brings the audience into countless colorful worlds.


    The duration of the concert is two hours, and soon, the concert will come to an end.


    When the penultimate program started, Gu Zhiqi walked away with a cat.


    Before Su Yunling could ask her where she was going, she left.


    Su Yunling had no choice but to take out her phone and send a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Where are you going? ¡¿


    This time, the news came back quite quickly.


    ¡¾Children: Backstage¡¿


    Su Yun heard this, put away her phone, and left the auditorium with a bent body.


    **


    From the concert hall to the backstage, you have to go through the corridor to the toilet.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked around the corner, he saw a slightly familiar figure heading towards the corridor of the toilet.


    Although it looked familiar, Gu Zhiqi didn''t take it too seriously and continued walking forward.


    When he reached the fork in the road, he glanced at the corridor of the toilet, and then saw two people standing outside the toilet hugging and kissing.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t see the faces of the two of them clearly, he just took a quick glance, then looked away, and continued to walk towards the backstage.


    As soon as she walked backstage, the staff took her to prepare.


    It is said to be preparations, but there is actually nothing to prepare except for waiting.


    Although he promised to help out on stage, Gu Zhixi didn''t plan to show up, so he didn''t need to change costumes for the show, he just needed to go straight up when it was time for the last show.


    Soon, the penultimate program is over.


    The last program is still a piano and violin ensemble, but this time the piano is played with four hands, Yi Tingfeng and Gu Zhiqi play together, and Yi Tingyu plays the violin.


    The performance piece is called "New Life". Although, in his memory, Gu Zhiqi has never heard this piece, never played it, let alone practiced with the two of them, but Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu are very reassuring to her.


    Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu are very relieved, and Gu Zhiqi is not under any psychological pressure.


    Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu''s assistant, Xiaoye, was very worried. Standing next to Gu Zhiqi, he recited "Are you ready?" "Don''t be nervous later" several times.


    Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu had just finished playing the penultimate piece. When they stepped off the stage, they saw that Xiaoye was already anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Compared with this, Gu Zhiqi should not be too relaxed. She stood lazily by the wall, swiping her phone boredly.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter? Urgent urgency." Seeing his appearance, Yi Tingfeng teased him.


    When Xiaoye heard this, she smiled wryly, and then wrinkled her face, "Brother Feng, stop teasing me, and prepare for the next game." Then, she continued to talk to herself worriedly, "No We''ve rehearsed together, I don''t know if we can finish it smoothly, this is the first show of your tour, what if something goes wrong..."


    The corner of Yi Tingfeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and just as he was about to say something, Yi Tingyu pulled his sleeves, "It''s on stage."


    Yi listened to the rumors, did not say any more, and patted Xiaoye on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, there will be no mistakes."


    After finishing speaking, he went to the stage without thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： top man

    Chapter 685 The top player


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to show his face, so he deliberately wore a mask before going on stage.


    However, even though they were wearing masks, Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan, who were familiar with her, recognized her at a glance. The person sitting sideways beside Yi Tingfeng, half hidden in the dark was Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen blinked, widened his eyes, and subconsciously looked to the side.


    Then, I found that there was no one next to me.


    Not only was Gu Zhiqi not in the position, but Su Yunling was also not in the position.


    "It''s Gu Xiaoqi." Tang Yichen had no choice but to turn his head to Fu Xiyan, read a sentence in a low voice, then took out his phone and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Fourth brother: Third brother, where have you been? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth child: Gu Xiaoqi is on stage! ¡¿


    Unfortunately, two messages were sent, but Su Yunling did not reply.


    Su Yunling did not reply to the message, but the performance on the stage has already started.


    **


    On the other side, Su Yunling searched all the way to the backstage.


    Didn''t see anyone in the waiting room, so Su Yunling continued to look for someone, and finally found the waiting room.


    Then, it was discovered by the staff.


    "Hey? Who are you, I don''t know the backstage can''t..."


    The staff member was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    "Teacher Su?!"


    Su Yunling followed the sound and saw Xiaoye.


    He was a guest at the concert of the Yi family brothers and sisters, and on weekdays, during the performances, he also had some contacts. He still has a little impression of Xiaoye, the assistant who has been with the Yi family brothers and sisters for two years.


    Nodded to Xiaoye.


    Xiaoye immediately walked up to Su Yunling, and said with a little distress, "Since you are here, Mr. Su, why didn''t Brother Feng and Sister Yu invite you to be a special guest?"


    Compared to Gu Zhiqi, a junior junior who has never met before, who came out of nowhere, Xiaoye still has more trust in Su Yunling, the versatile actor who has performed on the same stage with the Yi family brothers and sisters many times.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows lightly when she heard the words, and didn''t tell Xiaoye that Yi Tingfeng had invited him, but he refused.


    However, it¡¯s not him who tops the field, someone always needs someone to top the field...


    "Who is the top player?" Su Yunling asked casually.


    "Ah? It''s Brother Feng and Sister Yu''s Junior Junior Sister. I only found out today that they have a Junior Junior Sister. I don''t know where it came from. I haven''t rehearsed it, and I don''t know if it will work." Whispered in distress.


    Su Yunling paused for a moment when he heard the words "Little Junior Sister", then stepped up and walked straight to the entrance of the arena.


    "Hey? Teacher Su, where are you going? The performance has started, you..."


    Xiaoye chased Su Yunling to the entrance, and then clearly heard the sound of the piano from the front desk.


    Xiaoye''s footsteps paused slightly.


    this¡­


    It seems to be different.


    Just now, because she was too afraid of making mistakes on the stage, Xiaoye really didn''t have the courage to listen to the sound on the stage, so she stood where she couldn''t hear the sound of the performance.


    Right now, walking to a place where the sound of the performance can be heard, Xiao Ye naturally heard the sound of the performance, and also heard the unusualness of this song.


    Xiaoye is very familiar with the playing style of the Yi brothers and sisters.


    In the past two years, he has been with the two of them and listened to their countless performances. In addition, he is still a fan of the two, so he is naturally very familiar with their playing styles.


    So, Xiaoye immediately recognized that this performance was different from any previous performance.


    Not only the difference in style and technique, but also the difference in artistic conception.


    Scholars focus on technology, while masters focus on artistic conception.


    The performance levels of Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu are masters certified by the Music League. They can easily use their performance to weave countless colorful artistic concepts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： let her be her own

    Chapter 686 Let her only belong to me


    But today, Xiaoye felt that he heard something else.


    That is something higher than artistic conception, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    That feeling was too hazy for him to capture. He only knew that that feeling was very mysterious. He yearned for it from the bottom of his heart, and was unconsciously drawn by that feeling to imagine a scene.


    is a freshman.


    The sound of a baby being born and falling to the ground.


    It is the scene of the green shoots breaking through the soil, being nourished by the drizzle, and bathed in the sun to thrive.


    It is the curious mood of the young bird breaking its shell, sticking its head out of the eggshell, and looking around.


    ¡­


    Too strange.


    This is not the first time Xiaoye has heard the piece "New Life" played by the duo, but today, it feels very unusual to him.


    In the past, he couldn''t help but think about you, but today, he can''t help but imagine, it also gave him a feeling of looking forward to a new life and full of hope for the future.


    That feeling is unusually strong, hitting the soul directly.


    The aftertaste is long and lasts for a long time.


    Xiaoye was stunned.


    Standing in place, as if frozen, without moving for a long time.


    And Su Yunling has already reached the end of the entrance, and one step further, the auditorium will be able to see him.


    Su Yunling didn''t go any further, but leaned against the entrance, all eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, and looked at her steadfastly.


    Although the light was shining on Gu Zhiqi and Yi Tingfeng, most of the light fell on Yi Tingfeng, and only a small amount of light fell on the girl.


    The girl was wearing a mask, sitting in the shadow of the light, her eyes slightly lowered, her usual lazy expression was tinged with seriousness, her eyes fell on the piano, her white fingers fell on the black and white keys, the notes jumped, the sound of the piano Overflowing, leisurely swinging away.


    Obviously there was only a little light pouring on her, there were three people on the field, and the other two stood in a more prominent position, but for some reason, Su Yunling only saw one person.


    The little fairy left in the world, even if she is wearing ordinary clothes and a mask, even if she hides in the shadows, she will still shine, and she is still the most eye-catching.


    Su Yunling frowned, with an unconcealable lingering look in her eyes, staring at the girl, unable to move her eyes away.


    At the end of the song, the lingering sound in the concert hall continued, and the three people on the stage got up to call the curtain.


    The venue fell into a brief silence, and the scene was completely silent. At this moment, if a needle fell on the ground, everyone in the venue might be able to hear it.


    A few seconds later, thunderous applause suddenly sounded, and the applause almost overturned the concert hall.


    Gu Zhiqi was the first to withdraw, walking lazily towards the entrance.


    Su Yunling watched the girl walk towards him step by step, as if she was not stepping on the ground, but on the tip of his heart.


    Heart, as if it was broken, kept bumping into the chest cavity non-stop, violently and crazily, as if it was going to be bruised all over the body before it would stop.


    In my mind, a crazy idea popped up from time to time.


    I want to tie her up, hide her, and make her belong to me only.


    "elder brother?"


    The girl''s cold and lazy voice resounded, bringing Su Yunling back to his senses, and also made Su Yunling''s rational string that was almost broken, relax in time.


    Turning away the passionate and overly rich madness and affection in the bottom of the eyes, stained with a faint smile, Su Yunling bent her lips, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "It sounds good."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, looked back at Su Yunling, and lazily said: "It''s just so-so."


    It''s about four-tenths of the level.


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched lightly, and the corner of his mouth bent upward unconsciously.


    "What are you doing backstage?" Yi Tingfeng, who followed Gu Zhiqi off the stage, saw Su Yunling, and asked with a little disgust.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Somethings wrong with Su Yunling

    Chapter 687 Something''s wrong with Su Yunling


    Before Su Yunling could speak, he continued to urge, "Don''t get stuck here, step down."


    Su Yun listened, and took a step aside, letting Gu Zhiqi go first.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi left, Yi Tingfeng took the lead and followed Gu Zhiqi.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Gritting his teeth, he spat secretly, and stepped up to keep up.


    After reaching the backstage, Yi Tingfeng calmly pushed Su Yunling aside, and leaned in front of Gu Zhiqi, "Thank you, Junior Sister."


    He lingered at the peak of the third-order for a long time, but just now, under the leadership of his junior sister, he faintly touched the door of the fourth-order musician.


    I believe that in a few days, he will be able to become a fourth-level musician.


    Gu Zhiqi knew what he wanted to thank, but he just raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything, as he accepted his thanks.


    "Little Junior Sister, thank you." Yi Tingyu also went to Gu Zhiqi''s side to thank him, and said, stretched out his hand to rub Gu Zhiqi''s head, smiling gently and indulgently.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Thank you, why do you want to touch your head?


    Silently took two steps back, telling Yi Tingyu with actions not to touch her head.


    Although Gu Zhiqi backed away, Yi Tingyu had already successfully touched her head, and put away his hand contentedly. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a figure whose existence could not be ignored, and then Yi Tingyu turned his gaze to Su Yunling. On the body, "Ling Shao?"


    With a distant and polite smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, he nodded slightly at Yi Tingyu, "Sister Tingyu."


    Yi Tingyu:?


    Listen to Sister Yu?


    Is this person... all right?


    Seeing Su Yunling calling her Sister Tingyu, Yi Tingyu looked a little weird.


    They both grew up in the ancient martial arts world, and they have known each other since they were young. Su Yunling and Yi Tingfeng have a good relationship. They have played together since they were young. Not so good.


    In the past, Su Yunling called Yi Tingyu, and she always called him "Second Miss Yi". Today, he actually called Yi Tingyu "Sister Tingyu", which made Yi Tingyu feel a little horrified.


    Yi Tingyu didn''t know the reason for Su Yunling''s sudden change of words, but Yi Tingfeng guessed it.


    Cursed Su Yunling inwardly, then looked at several people and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s talk in the lounge."


    This is the waiting area. Right now, the concert is over, and the staff will move equipment through here later. They are standing here, somewhat blocking the way.


    As soon as Yi Tingfeng spoke, several of them went to the lounge together.


    "By the way, Junior Sister, the teacher has something to do, so the afternoon dinner has been cancelled." Yi Tingfeng remembered that they hadn''t told Gu Zhiqi that the old ace pigeon could not attend the dinner, so he said to Gu Zhiqi on the spot.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Yi Tingfeng went on to say, "Although the teacher can''t come, the three of us can still get together, and we''ll go after we clean up." Then, he raised his arm and glanced at his watch, "It''s twelve o''clock, exactly noon, so let''s eat It''s lunch."


    "Where are you going to eat?" Su Yunling asked suddenly.


    Easy Tingfeng:? ? ?


    Looking at Su Yunling with three invisible question marks on his head, he asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows lightly, and said in a calm manner: "The gathering of the three of you is also a gathering, and adding three of you is also a gathering."


    Easy Tingfeng:? !


    Su Yunling: "The fourth son and Lao Fu were still talking about Sister Tingyu to me yesterday. I must have wanted to get together with Sister Tingyu."


    Yi Tingyu:? ? ?


    Something is wrong, very wrong.


    Listening to Sister Yu one by one is very wrong, and what she says is even more wrong.


    It''s fine if Tang Yichen talks about her, after all, she and Tang Yichen are fairly familiar, but Fu Xiyan...


    He will talk about her?


    The opposite **** insulator will talk about her?


    joke.


    Seeing that Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu were both silent, Su Yunling continued: "Is it fixed in Shuying Pavilion?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Senior sister has a boyfriend?

    Chapter 688 Senior sister has a boyfriend?


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s words, nodded, "Shuying Pavilion."


    In her opinion, it doesn''t matter who you eat with, but where and what you eat is the most important thing.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, glanced sideways at Yi Tingyu, and asked her what she meant.


    He is quite familiar with several people, but Yi Tingyu is not too familiar with Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling. He is afraid that Yi Tingyu will feel uncomfortable.


    "Then Shuying Pavilion." Yi Tingyu said casually.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng had nothing else to say.


    He didn''t want it any more, but his junior sister and his sister both agreed, so what else could he do?


    I can only follow suit.


    "Okay, let''s change clothes first, and leave after changing." Yi Tingfeng said, and walked towards the men''s locker room.


    Yi Tingyu was about to go to the women''s locker room when there was a knock on the door of the rest room. Immediately afterwards, Xiaoye''s voice sounded at the door, "Sister Yu, your boyfriend''s phone number."


    Yi Tingyu heard the words, and immediately walked towards the door of the lounge.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi had a small question mark on his head.


    Senior sister has a boyfriend?


    Didn''t she use the infatuated + vicious female supporting script? Empathize?


    but¡­


    This seems to be quite good


    Yi Tingyu opened the door, and Xiaoye immediately handed her the phone, "He couldn''t reach you, so he called me."


    Yi Tingyu nodded, took the phone, and said lightly, "Brother Xi?"


    Hearing Yi Tingyu''s voice, the other person immediately said, "Xiaoyu, I left temporarily, so I just went to find you."


    The voice is gentle and gentle, with a hint of apology in the gentle tone.


    "Well, you go." Yi Tingyu listened, lowered his eyes slightly, and hummed lightly.


    Her expression was flat and cold, and it could be seen that she was not very happy.


    The opposite person seemed to hear the unhappiness in Yi Tingyu''s tone, and continued to speak, "Xiao Yu, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay, you are busy with your work." Yi Tingyu said, and was about to hang up, when the other person spoke again.


    "Although I left, I have finished listening to your concert. Your performance today is very good, very nice." The voice is still gentle and inclusive.


    "Well, you are busy, goodbye." After Yi Tingyu finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Yi Tingyu handed the phone back to Xiaoye.


    After finishing the call, Yi Tingyu turned around and walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, swept away the indifferent appearance just now, and said to Gu Zhiqi gently and dotingly, "Senior sister, go and change clothes, come out soon."


    Gu Zhixi nodded.


    At the same time, I was amazed by Yi Tingyu''s face-changing technique.


    Over there, Xiaoye did not leave after getting the phone, but went into the rest room, looking at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes, "Miss Gu, yes, can I ask you a question?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, motioning for him to ask.


    "What level... are you a musician?" After Xiaoye asked, she looked at Gu Zhiqi expectantly.


    "Level four." Gu Zhiqi replied casually.


    The senior brother and the second senior sister are only at the peak of the third level. If she speaks too high, the senior brothers and sisters will lose face.


    "Ah four 4...fourth level? C level?"


    What a joke, he is also a C-level musician, why can''t he play the piano well?


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Class C?


    "What do you mean by C-level?" Gu Zhiqi always felt that the two of them were not talking about the same concept.


    Xiaoye heard this, and blinked slightly, isn''t it the younger sister of Brother Feng and Sister Yu?


    Didn''t even know the division of musicians in Yinmeng?


    I was puzzled, but because of the song just now, Xiaoye''s favorability for Gu Zhiqi soared all the way, and Xiaoye also answered Gu Zhiqi''s questions patiently and in detail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Music League assessment level; the person on stage is you (supplement)

    Chapter 689 Yinmeng assessment level; the person on stage is you (supplement)


    "Level C is the fourth level of the Musician''s level certified by the Yinmeng. There are three levels lower than it, namely D, E, and F levels..."


    The Music League conducts a music teacher level assessment every year. This assessment, regardless of whether it is a member of the Music League or an ordinary person, as long as the registration fee is paid, anyone can sign up for it.


    In the first assessment, the Music League will make a judgment based on various factors, and then divide the grades. The grades they are assigned are the corresponding grades of musicians.


    In the future, if you want to upgrade, you can take the assessment again in the next year.


    After passing the assessment of the Music League, the Music League will issue a corresponding level of music teacher certificate.


    Musicians certified by the Music League are extremely authoritative. In the entire Xia Kingdom, almost everyone who studies music will go to the Music League for assessment.


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t have to be an exam.


    It¡¯s okay not to take the exam, but it¡¯s more convenient to find a job after taking the exam. An authoritative and officially certified music teacher¡¯s certificate is also a kind of honor certificate.


    The music teacher level of Yinmeng is divided into ten levels from high to low: Grandmaster, SSS, SS, S, A, B, C, D, E, and F.


    Among them, the three levels of S, SS, and SSS are masters, and the rest are all scholars, and Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu are certified by Yinmeng as SS master musicians.


    After listening to Xiaoye''s narration, Gu Zhiqi had a general understanding of the classification of music teachers in the Yinmeng.


    "So, Miss Gu, what is your music teacher level?" After Xiaoye finished speaking, she looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes.


    "The teacher said, I used to be at the SSS level." During the chat earlier, Teacher Wen seemed to have mentioned these three letters.


    Xiaoye:!


    While Xiaoye was shocked, she also took it for granted.


    The shock was because Gu Zhiqi, as the junior sister of Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu, had a higher level of music teacher than them.


    He took it for granted because when he listened to the performance just now, he heard that Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu were taken away by Gu Zhiqi.


    Xiao Ye is a graduate of the Conservatory of Music. Although her playing skills are average, she can barely be considered a professional when she listens.


    He is very familiar with the music style of the brothers and sisters of the Yi family, and he can immediately hear that although the two have retained their unique style, they were taken away by Gu Zhiqi.


    Specifically, it was Gu Zhiqi who perfected it according to their style and then led the two of them.


    "Miss Gu, you are amazing." Xiaoye Xingxing looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Xiaoye opened up the chatterbox, continued staring at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "You are the junior sister of Brother Feng and Sister Yu, so are you also a student of Mr. Wen?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "You are so powerful, but I have never heard of you before, why don''t you hold your own concert?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Miss Gu, you..."


    "You are in danger." Gu Zhiqi said, interrupting Xiaoye''s words.


    "Huh?" Xiaoye was confused.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You are in danger of losing your job."


    Xiaoye: Huh? (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)?


    "If you are so idle and talk so much, you will easily lose your job." Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa and said to Xiaoye lazily.


    Leaflet: "..."


    Understood, I think he is noisy.


    "I remembered, there are still a lot of things to do, let''s get busy first." Xiaoye was afraid that he would really lose his job, so he used actions to prove that he was not idle.


    Not long after Xiaoye left, a voice came from outside the lounge.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, Gu Xiaoqi, you were the one on stage just now, right?"


    If you don''t see anyone, you hear people''s voices first.


    After the voice fell, two people entered the lounge.


    First add a chapter


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Not me; leave Yuexi Village first

    Chapter 690 Not me; leave Yuexi Village first


    After entering, Tang Yichen stared straight at Gu Zhiqi with a pair of eyes, walked all the way to stand in front of her, and then continued to stare.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Under Tang Yichen''s gaze, he shook his head, "It''s not me, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Tang Yichen:? !


    "I''ve been in the lounge." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing at Su Yunling, "If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    Tang Yichen subconsciously looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling nodded, "Well, I''ve been in the lounge all the time."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Look, I believe it or not.


    The clothes, hairstyle, body shape, and temperament are exactly the same. You said that the one on stage is not you?


    Not to mention that Tang Yichen didn''t believe it, Fu Xiyan didn''t believe it either, but no matter whether the two of them believed it or not, Gu Zhiqi refused to admit it anyway.


    **


    Yueqi Village, the backyard of Yuejia.


    Yue Lan and Tang Yun had just finished a fight, Yue Lan held a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her face, "Not bad, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent in a few days." , and sighed again, "Even if I practice for five more years, you still catch up to me so quickly."


    Tang Yun wiped the sweat off her face with her sleeve, and when she heard Yue Lan''s words, she just smiled lightly, "Everyone has talent, your talent lies in refining incense, and my talent in ancient martial arts is just a bit better than yours. .¡±


    Tang Yun''s talent for ancient martial arts is at the mid-earth level, and Yue Lan is at the peak of the mysterious level, two stages apart.


    Although the difference is only two ranks, there is a huge difference between the talents of the mysterious class and the earth class.


    Hearing Tang Yun mention the talent for refining incense, Yue Lan let out a sigh of relief, and said somewhat depressedly, "Don''t mention any talent for refining incense."


    In the past, others always said that she had the talent for refining incense, and she was a genius, and Yue Lan herself thought so, and she was complacent countless times because of this.


    However, after seeing the two little girls Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, Yue Lan never dared to think like this again.


    Seeing her appearance, Tang Yun also guessed what she was thinking, and shook her head helplessly, "Your talent may indeed be inferior to Xiaoqi and Yueyue, but it is better than many incense refiners, so, You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "Okay, I see, let''s not talk about this, tell me about your plan, return to the imperial capital?" Yue Lan didn''t want to continue this topic, so she asked Tang Yun about her future plans.


    It has been almost a month since Gu Bo passed away. These days, Tang Yun has been working hard to practice ancient martial arts.


    Right now, Tang Yun''s Gu Wu has not only fully recovered to the state before the injury, but also improved a lot. Next, he should start preparing for revenge.


    Tang Yun lowered her eyes when she heard the words, "I won''t go back to the imperial capital yet."


    After hearing this, Yue Lan nodded immediately, "It''s fine if you don''t return to the imperial capital. Although your ancient martial arts have fully recovered, you are still alone after all..." Yue Lan said, paused, then shook her head and said, "No , and I will be added."


    "Even if you add me, just the two of us, if we want to face the guards of Shangyun''s family, I''m afraid... there is no chance of winning."


    Tang Yun''s talent in ancient martial arts is better than Yun Jin''s, but it can''t resist that Yun Jin is now the head of the Yun family and can mobilize the Yun family''s guards.


    Tang Yun + a girl with mediocre talent in ancient martial arts would not be able to defeat the Yun family''s guards.


    Tang Yun lowered her eyes slightly in thought, and after a while, she finally said, "Leave Yueqi Village first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Since Yunjin can send someone to come once, he will come a second time.


    Although, the last time, because the Changying army made a move, it played a deterrent effect.


    But according to Tang Yun''s understanding of Yunjin, Yunjin will definitely not just let it go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Yueyue is Coming; Gu Xiyues Insomnia

    Chapter 691 Yueyue is Coming; Gu Xiyue''s Insomnia


    After what happened last time, Tang Yun already planned to leave.


    It''s just that, because the five-year period has not yet come, that''s why he hasn''t left.


    Yue Lan knew Tang Yun well, and she could probably guess what was going on in her heart. She turned her head, looked at Tang Yun and asked, "When are you leaving?"


    Tang Yun lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "Three days later."


    Yue Lan:? !


    "In such a hurry?"


    There was no sign at all, Yue Lan expressed a little surprise.


    Tang Yun: "Two days later, the five-year contract between me and Gu Bo will expire. Although he is dead, I must abide by the contract to the end."


    If it wasn''t for the contract, she would have left with Gu Chengcheng the day after Yun Chuyao came to her door.


    Yue Lan: "..."


    Very good, still the same Yuntang from before.


    What you promise to others, as long as you are not dead, you must do it.


    Yue Lan was speechless for a few seconds, remembering that she hadn''t prepared anything yet, she immediately said, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance, I haven''t prepared yet."


    As he spoke, he dragged Tang Yun into the house, "I have to prepare well. I have to bring my spices, medicinal materials, incense burner, and utensils. I''m afraid it will take two or three days to tidy up."


    In the middle of walking, I suddenly remembered something, so I stopped, "Ah, I can''t clean up now."


    Yue Lan suddenly made a bitter face, "Yue girl is coming today, and I want to teach her how to make incense."


    When Tang Yun heard the words, a trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of her eyes, "Yueyue is coming back today?"


    "Yeah, I also guessed that you should leave. At that time, I will definitely leave with you, so I thought about teaching Yue girl the method of refining Fengmianxiang."


    Gu Xiyue''s insomnia is very serious, and there is no cure for it. Only Feng Mianxiang can make her sleep well.


    Yue Lan saw with her own eyes how she was tortured by insomnia, it was too painful, and she didn''t want her little disciple to suffer from insomnia again.


    Actually, when I first met Gu Xiyue, she didn''t suffer from insomnia.


    Insomnia was developed five years ago.


    Yue Lan didn''t know how she got it. At that time, Tang Yun had an accident. She went to the imperial capital, and after returning to Yuexi Village, she found that Gu Xiyue was suffering from insomnia.


    During the two years when she first suffered from insomnia, she was extremely indifferent and world-weary, and her temper was easily irritable and angry.


    She beats anyone who dares to provoke her. She beats up several people in the village.


    Gu Bo was also beaten.


    I don''t know how he provoked Gu Xiyue. The person who was already paralyzed in bed was almost beaten to death.


    If Yue Lan hadn''t stopped him in time, Gu Bo would have died.


    After that, Yue Lan brought her back to Yue''s house to live there for two years. During these two years, Yue Lan made countless soothing incense for her.


    At the beginning, there will be a little effect, but after a while, it will be useless.


    During two years, her little apprentice was tortured until he was out of shape, and was as thin as a bamboo pole. During this period, he committed suicide several times. If Yue Lan hadn''t discovered it in time, he might have died long ago.


    During that time, Yue Lan didn''t dare to let Gu Xiyue stay alone, she either stayed with her 24 hours a day, or sent a message every two hours.


    This situation has accompanied Gu Xiyue for two years.


    One day three years ago, her insomnia was suddenly relieved.


    During that time, Gu Xiyue''s condition improved visibly to the naked eye.


    Although I still suffer from insomnia occasionally, it is not as serious as before.


    At least, my temper has improved a lot, I have no suicidal tendencies, and my mental state is getting better day by day.


    Calvin, writing two chapters in five hours is outrageous_


    The rest are still working hard, how much can be coded?


    Go to sleep, don¡¯t wait, wake up tomorrow and watch


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Go to Jiangcheng?

    Chapter 692 Going to Jiangcheng?


    Yue Lan saw that her condition had improved, so she was relieved to let her go back home.


    Not long after, Feng Mianxiang appeared, which was very effective for Gu Xiyue''s insomnia.


    Yue Lan originally thought that her little disciple could say goodbye to insomnia by now.


    Unexpectedly, since two years ago, her insomnia began to become serious again.


    In addition to Fengmianxiang, no incense is used.


    However, after Feng Mianxiang was sold several times, it never appeared again, and it couldn''t be found no matter what.


    And Gu Xiyue''s insomnia is getting worse day by day.


    But fortunately, it is not as serious as it was five years ago. At least, there will be no more suicides.


    Yue Lan wholeheartedly wants to study and refine Fengmianxiang, one reason is her pursuit of the way of incense, and the other reason is her little disciple''s insomnia.


    Feng Mianxiang can''t cure her insomnia, but it can make her sleep well.


    Now, she can finally refine Fengmianxiang, and the little disciple no longer has to worry about not being able to sleep well.


    She doesn''t mind helping Gu Xiyue make incense every time, but it''s not a long-term solution after all.


    Gu Xiyue is also a perfumer, wouldn''t it be easier for her to teach her directly.


    In this way, even if the two cannot meet each other from time to time, or, one day, she dies in an accident, her little apprentice can still make incense by himself.


    Listening to Yue Lan''s words, Tang Yun was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "If there is not enough time, there is no rush. Cheng Cheng and I will leave first, you..."


    "No way!" Tang Yun was interrupted before she finished speaking, "You don''t want to be alone..." Thinking that there is another Gu Chengcheng, she immediately changed her words, "Don''t want to leave me and take Chengcheng away by yourself."


    Tang Yun: "I didn''t want to leave you, I mean..."


    "Yueyue is very talented. I will definitely learn it in one night. I will teach her how to make incense tonight, and I will have time to pack things tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Before Tang Yun could finish speaking, Yue Lan interrupted again, and quickly explained the matter arranged.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s eyes flashed a hint of helplessness, and she patiently explained, "I won''t confront Yun Jin head-on for the time being, and I won''t be in danger. Why do you have to follow me?"


    Yue Lan listened, but curled her lips, "Even if you don''t confront the Yun family, who knows if you will meet other difficult people."


    "My internal injuries have healed, even if I meet a difficult person..."


    "Oh, it''s settled like that. I''ll go wherever you go. If something happens, you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Chengcheng. If I have one more, Chengcheng will be safer." Yue Lan didn''t give Tang Yun a chance to finish speaking, hugged Tang Yun''s arm, and directly blocked Tang Yun''s words.


    Tang Yun listened, and she didn''t say any more.


    It would be fine if she was alone, but with a Cheng Cheng, if something happened...


    Seeing that Tang Yun did not insist any longer, Yue Lan immediately continued, "Since you are leaving, where are you going?"


    Tang Yun listened, lowered her eyes slightly and said, "Let''s go to Jiangcheng first."


    "Jiangcheng?" Yue Lan''s eyes were tinged with astonishment, she obviously didn''t expect that Tang Yun would choose to go to Jiangcheng, "Why do you suddenly think of going to Jiangcheng?"


    Tang Yun listened, the corners of her mouth curved slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on her cold face, "There is what I want there."


    Yue Lan:?


    what do you want?


    In the end, Yue Lan didn''t ask Tang Yun what she wanted, so she had to ask another question, "According to you, if you plan to just take Cheng Cheng away, then Gu Chengan..."


    Yue Lan didn''t finish the question, but Tang Yun understood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Shuying Pavilion in the imperial capital; the third sister of the microphone

    Chapter 693 The Shuying Pavilion of the Imperial Capital; The Third Sister of the Microphone


    Tang Yun''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and she was silent for a long time before she opened her mouth and said: "He is a freshman in high school this year, and I will help him live in school when the school starts. As for the future..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yun paused.


    His eyes drooped, and a hint of indifference crept up between his brows, "If I''m still alive, I''ll raise him until he''s eighteen, if..."


    Yue Lan heard Tang Yun''s words, her eyelids twitched, and she interrupted directly, "What are you talking about, of course I can live."


    Tang Yun smiled, and continued to speak indifferently, "If something happens, his real mother is still there, and it''s not my fake stepmother''s turn to worry about it."


    "Bah, bah, bah." Yue Lan immediately bawled three times after hearing this, "You''re talking nonsense again, there will definitely be no accidents, so I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore."


    Seeing this, Tang Yun didn''t say any more.


    **


    Didu Shuyingge is the main store. Compared with the branches in other cities, it covers a much larger area and has a very ancient style.


    Unlike the several branches I visited before, only the decoration style is more ancient. The Shuying Pavilion in the imperial capital is not only decorated in an ancient style, but also in the architectural style. A separate courtyard was directly built.


    In the other courtyard, there are terraces and waterside pavilions, curved bridges and promenades, artificial mountains and green bamboos, and for a moment, Gu Zhiqi had the illusion of walking into Su''s house.


    Knowing that Su Yunling was here, the manager of the head store personally led several people to the water private room.


    There are several weeping willows planted around the room, standing outside the room, by the pool, all the surrounding scenery is reflected in the green water, just looking at it makes people feel refreshed.


    Cross the water stone bridge and arrive at the private room.


    After the manager Zhang led several people into the private room, after they ordered the dishes, he went out to pass the dishes.


    While waiting for the dishes, a WeChat voice call came in. Gu Zhixi glanced at it and saw that it was Gu Yuluo calling, so he didn''t really want to answer it.


    However, after receiving the red envelope from Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi changed his mind.


    After receiving the red envelopes, he got up slowly and said, "Pick up the phone." Then he got up and left the private room.


    Outside the private room is the corridor facing the water. There are several willow trees planted beside the corridor. The willow branches hang down in the water. Sometimes there is a breeze blowing past, and the willow branches dance lightly, stirring up ripples and circles. The reflection in the pool suddenly changes. It became a layer upon layer.


    Gu Zhiqi was standing by the corridor and was about to press the answer button when Gu Yuluo hung up the voice call.


    Immediately afterwards, two messages were sent.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Accept my red envelope and not answer my phone? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Head full of question marks.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent two messages unhurriedly.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Just about to pick it up¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Is there something wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Wei Jingyu is looking for you, it''s urgent! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: If you delay it, you may die! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent, this person... seems to like to spend money as a microphone.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Oh¡¿


    After slowly returning the message to Gu Yuluo, he exited the dialog box and was about to find Wei Jingyu''s WeChat, when Gu Yuluo''s message came in again.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Calculate Shen Tong''s whereabouts¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: I¡¯ve been missing for a few days, and we¡¯ve been tracking them down for a few days but we haven¡¯t found them. Wei Jingyu found a few hexagram masters to calculate Shen Tong¡¯s whereabouts, but it turns out that Shen Tong is no longer alive]


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: After the calculation, tell me the result first, don''t tell him¡¿


    Gu Yuluo typed very fast, and it didn''t take too long for the three messages to be sent. Gu Zhiqi glanced quickly, and instead of calculating immediately, he sent a message to Gu Yuluo first.


    ¡¾Xi Qi: Give me money? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: ...¡¿


    Three seconds later, Gu Zhiqi received an anonymous transfer.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Wait¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Count Shen Tongs trace

    Chapter 694 Counting Shen Tong''s trace


    It''s a coincidence that the Yuanli, which was sealed for three days, recovered at twelve o''clock today, and the calculation ability also recovered.


    After reviewing Gu Yuluo''s message, Gu Zhiqi exited the dialog box, turned out Shen Tong''s horoscope sent by Wei Jingyu two days ago, and began to calculate.


    In the past, the longest calculation would have been more than a dozen seconds, but this time, Gu Zhiqi calculated it for a full minute.


    As the counting time lengthened, Gu Zhiqi''s forehead began to be covered with fine and dense sweat.


    "Zhizhi, if you can''t figure it out, don''t forget it." Seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, Fei Jiu knew that this hexagram was not easy to calculate, and was afraid that she would be backlashed, so he immediately spoke to dissuade her.


    Fat Jiu''s voice fell, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    "Zhizhi! Don''t forget it!" Seeing this, Fei Jiu immediately panicked and exclaimed.


    **


    At the same time, in the private room, Su Yunling, who was holding a teacup to his mouth, suddenly shook his hand, feeling flustered for no reason.


    He seems to feel a familiar mental wave, the mental wave belonging to the thing that often lands on his buttons.


    He could vaguely feel its mood swings, as if flustered and worried.


    Did something happen to the child?


    "Third brother, why did you spill the tea?" Seeing that Su Yunling had spilled the tea, Tang Yichen immediately took out a tissue and handed it to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling didn''t pick it up, and didn''t care about spilling a hand of tea, so he got up and walked out of the private room.


    "Hey? Third brother, where are you going?" Tang Yichen kept handing the tissue, looked at Su Yunling''s leaving back, and asked.


    Tang Yichen seemed to hear the word "wash your hands", and then Su Yunling''s figure disappeared at the door.


    **


    After Fei Jiu''s flustered voice fell, Gu Zhiqi ended his calculations.


    Raising his hand, he casually wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "What are you panicking, I was just bitten by a little backlash."


    "You''re vomiting blood." Fat Jiu cried.


    "It''s not like I haven''t vomited before." Gu Zhiqi replied indifferently.


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi looked around and asked Fei Jiu, "Where is the toilet?"


    Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately opened the navigation for Gu Zhiqi to go to the toilet.


    Less than a minute after Gu Zhiqi left the corridor, the door of the private room opened.


    Su Yunling came out of the private room, saw that there was no familiar figure on the corridor, took out her mobile phone, and sent a message.


    Three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi stood in front of the sink, took out a bottle of water from the storage bracelet, and rinsed his mouth.


    Rinse away the blood in his mouth, then took another sip of water, and then said to Feijiu: "Check Shen Tong''s last IP address before he disappeared."


    "Okay." Fei Jiu responded, and immediately turned on the tracking mode. While tracking, he didn''t forget to ask Gu Zhiqi, "Is there any problem with Shen Tong''s disappearance?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s quite interesting."


    Fat Jiu:?


    "What''s so interesting?" Fei Jiu immediately asked, full of curiosity.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply, but took out his mobile phone, planning to send Gu Yuluo a message.


    Seeing that Su Yunling also sent a message, he replied to him first.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Where did you go? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: toilet¡¿


    After sending the message, click on Gu Yuluo''s dialog box.


    After Gu Zhiqi sent the message of "waiting", Gu Yuluo sent two more messages.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Why is it taking so long? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: What about people? What about people? Why is it gone? Are you all right? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message slowly.


    ¡¾Xiqi: People are fine¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： A euphemism for Shen Tongs death?

    Chapter 695 A euphemism for Shen Tong''s death?


    As soon as the message was sent out, Gu Yuluo replied in seconds.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: The person you are talking about is okay...Shen Tong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xi Qi: Otherwise? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Well, what about her? Can you figure out where she is? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: I can¡¯t figure it out¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: She is not in the same space as us, I can''t figure it out¡¿


    This is also why Gu Zhiqi is interested in Shen Tong''s disappearance.


    She could figure out that Shen Tong was still alive, but she couldn''t figure out where she was.


    After many calculations, it was concluded that she was no longer in this time and space.


    At first, I wanted to use Shen Tong to calculate what happened to her and the time and space she was in now, but unexpectedly, I was backlashed.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Is this... different from someone gone? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t quite understand what Gu Yuluo meant, so he asked a question mark silently.


    ¡¾Qiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Went to another world, isn''t that a euphemism for Shen Tong''s death? ¡¿


    In Gu Yuluo''s view, not being in the same space means going to another world. Isn''t this a euphemism for death?


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    ¡¾Qiqi: Is there a possibility that she just traveled to another time and space? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: ...¡¿


    Now it was Gu Yuluo''s turn to be silent.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Girl, are you okay? Amnesia again? Still inspired by something? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi did not explain further.


    Anyway, she is telling the truth, whether she believes it or not is up to Gu Yuluo herself.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Shen Tong will be back in seven days¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Number seven? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Zhizhi, I found it, here, Zhongzhou Chengtian..." Speaking of this, Fat Jiu paused, and then said in surprise, "Tianyu Pavilion?"


    "Tianyu Pavilion?" Gu Zhiqi whispered.


    Zhongzhou City is the gathering place of the top ten international forces, which was mentioned in the novel.


    After passing through the book, Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay much attention to Zhongzhou City.


    Before, when she checked Tianyu Pavilion, she found out that Zhongzhou City also had an auction house called Tianyu Pavilion, and it seemed that the people behind the two auction houses were the same.


    Hearing Feijiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but wonder if Shen Tong''s going to another time and space had something to do with Tianyu Pavilion?


    It seems that I have to take time to go to Tianyu Pavilion.


    "It''s Tianyu Pavilion, it''s strange, why is there an auction house called Tianyu Pavilion in Zhongzhou City?" Fat Jiu muttered in a low voice, then connected to the database of this world, and checked the database of this world carefully.


    Half a minute later, Fei Jiu spoke again, but in a muffled tone, "I found it, but there is so little information."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it casually, and found that the information Fei Jiu found was similar to what she had found before.


    "I read some related forums, and this Tianyu Pavilion seems to have a high status in both Xia Kingdom and Zhongzhou City." Fat Jiu muttered in a low voice.


    The status is indeed quite high, but, in the novel, it seems that Tianyu Pavilion has never been mentioned.


    "Xiaoqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi was standing in front of the sink in a daze when a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and glanced at the person who made the sound. At some point, there was a woman next to Gu Zhiqi.


    The woman is wearing an off-white short skirt with hip wrap, and an off-white knitted cardigan on her upper body. Her long hair is tied into a low ponytail and hangs behind her head. There is a gentle and elegant smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi turn around, the woman said again, "Xiao Qi, it''s really you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Goodbye Yu Weiyin

    Chapter 696 Goodbye Yu Weiyin


    Seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and his gaze fell on her, taking a glance at her attire.


    The person I saw in the corridor outside the toilet in the concert hall should be her.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and he looked lazily at the woman in front of him with a smile, "Sister, we meet again."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s cute and lazy appearance, Yu Weiyin was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I be here?" Gu Zhiqi stood by the sink, looking back at Yu Weiyin.


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, the smile on the corners of her mouth remained unchanged, and she said in a gentle tone, "Of course my sister didn''t mean that, but I just didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Yu Weiyin added, "I heard that you have returned to Yueqi Village, and now I see you in the imperial capital, so I am a little surprised."


    Obviously, Yu Weiyin didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi was brought back home.


    "Is that so." Gu Zhiqi replied casually with a smile, looking a little careless.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin''s smile deepened, and her eyes fell softly on Gu Zhiqi, "Did you come to eat alone?"


    "Vivi, who are you talking to?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could answer, a male voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing this sound, Yu Weiyin immediately turned her head to look at the person who made the sound, and then said gently, "It''s my sister."


    "Sister?" The man muttered in a low voice in doubt, and then his eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, a hint of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Walked to the sink and stood still, while washing his hands, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Why haven''t I heard that you still have a younger sister?"


    Feeling the man''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and took a look.


    Suit and leather shoes, handsome appearance, looks about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, looking at the clothes and figure, the person who kisses Yu Weiyin outside the toilet corridor is him.


    Gu Zhiqi just took a quick glance, then looked away.


    Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze, but the man didn''t intend to retract his gaze, and stared straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin frowned almost imperceptibly, and quickly recovered her smile. She walked up to the man in a few steps, reached out and hugged the man''s arm, and explained by the way, "It''s the biological sister who followed my father. .¡±


    Being hugged by Yu Weiyin''s arm, the man''s attention returned to Yu Weiyin, "Biological sister?"


    Thinking about it in a low voice, he frowned quickly.


    Yu Weiyin seldom mentioned her biological father and biological siblings to him, but he still knew something about her previous family composition.


    The Yu family''s step-wife Zhang Xiuli is a "celebrity" in the upper circles of Yancheng.


    In the noble circle of Yancheng, there are rumors about her everywhere, especially recently, the rumors about her have been very popular in the circle.


    He doesn''t want to know.


    Among those rumors, there are also stories about her other pair of children.


    I heard that her son is a delinquent boy who only knows how to fight all day long, and her biological daughter is said to be a fake daughter who has been raised by the Gu family in Haicheng for seventeen years.


    The Gu family in Haicheng, the richest family in Haicheng, has countless family businesses all over the country. The Gu family''s financial resources will definitely rank among the top ten in Xia Kingdom.


    Originally, I heard that the fake daughter grew up in Gu''s family, and the Yu family deliberately asked Zhang Xiuli to take her to the Yu family.


    However, when I heard that the fake daughter was quite capable, even the Gu family couldn''t keep her down, and wanted to drive her out of the house, so the Yu family gave up their minds and beat Zhang Xiuli to let her deal with the fake daughter. Son, we must not let her rely on the Yu family.


    So, the girl in front of me is the fake daughter of the Gu family in Haicheng?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： You have a good relationship with your sister?

    Chapter 697 You have a good relationship with your sister?


    Seeing the man''s reaction, Yu Weiyin bent her lips almost invisible, and continued to speak in a gentle tone, "Brother Zhong, my sister''s name is Gu Zhiqi, you can call her Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi, this is Zhong ..."


    "No need to introduce." Yu Weiyin was interrupted by the man before she finished speaking.


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, tuned in, and looked at the man with a smile, "Brother Zhong, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the man stretched out his hand and squeezed Yu Weiyin''s hand holding his arm softly, lowered his head, and whispered in Yu Weiyin''s ear, "It''s almost time, the dishes should be served, we should go back time to eat."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yu Weiyin to speak again, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and said with a smile: "Xiao Qi, you shouldn''t have come to Shuying Pavilion by yourself, right? In this case, we won''t invite you to have dinner together , goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he dragged Yu Weiyin away quickly.


    Yu Weiyin was dragged outside, but she still didn''t forget to look back, "Xiaoqi, that sister is leaving first."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and typed on his mobile phone. When he heard Yu Weiyin''s words, he said perfunctorily without raising his head, "Goodbye."


    Afterwards, he continued to bury his head in typing, reviewing Gu Yuluo''s news.


    Gu Yuluo still suspects that Gu Zhiqi''s words "Shen Tong is in another dimension" mean that Shen Tong has gone.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to her at first, but she sent too many red envelopes.


    Gu Zhiqi finished collecting them one by one, and then explained to her as briefly as possible.


    After the explanation, she didn''t know if she understood, anyway, she didn''t send any more messages to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Over there, the man called Brother Zhong pulled Yu Weiyin all the way forward.


    Brother Zhong felt that he had gone far enough, so he looked sideways at Yu Weiyin and asked, "You have a good relationship with your sister?"


    Yu Weiyin was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then said softly, "Although, including today, I only met her twice, but she is my sister by blood after all, I..."


    Before Yu Weiyin finished speaking, Brother Zhong spoke and interrupted her, "I''ve only met twice, so I don''t know you well. Don''t treat her too well."


    "I¡­"


    Without giving Yu Weiyin a chance to speak, Brother Zhong continued, "Although she is your sister, after all, you have only met twice, so you are not familiar with each other."


    "When we meet again in the future, don''t treat her as your own sister. It''s best to treat her as a stranger."


    "But¡­"


    "No but." Brother Zhong didn''t mean to finish the whole sentence for Yu Weiyin at all, "Weiwei, you don''t know her well, but I''ve heard some rumors about her, if you treat her well, she might It''s up to you."


    Yu Weiyin listened, and smiled softly, "She is my own sister, so what does it matter if she relies on me?"


    Seeing her like this, Brother Zhong continued to persuade her in a good voice, "It''s okay with you, but the Yu family will mind, the Yu family doesn''t like her, if she relies on you, and then borrows you to rely on the Yu family, then the Yu family will The family will definitely be unhappy, you and your mother..."


    "My mother and I will have a hard time at Yu''s house, right?" Before Brother Zhong could finish speaking, Yu Weiyin spoke and interrupted him.


    Brother Zhong heard the words, but he didn''t say anything, it was his acquiescence.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin''s complexion changed, she let go of Brother Zhong''s arm, and said with a displeased face, "Yeah, my mother and I live a life of depending on others, and I don''t even want to recognize my own sister. Don''t associate with her, it depends on the face of the Yu family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： that person looks familiar

    Chapter 698 That person looks familiar


    Brother Zhong felt his heart skip a beat when he saw this. He knew that what Yu Weiyin didn''t like to hear the most was that she needed to rely on her face to live in Yu''s house.


    "Weiwei, I didn''t mean that, I just... I''m just afraid that your sister''s appearance will affect your relationship with the Yu family." Brother Zhong explained nervously.


    Seeing that Yu Weiyin''s face was still not very good-looking, she went on to explain, "Think about it carefully, you have been with Uncle Yu and Han Xing for five years, and they are a family, but you and your sister have only met twice. If because of her, it affects your relationship with Han Xing and the others, what will you do?"


    When Yu Weiyin heard the words, hesitation appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Brother Zhong continued to encourage, "I''ve also heard that your sister is really not very good-natured, and I didn''t mean to tell you not to recognize her, but I just told you not to be too nice to her, don''t Let her rely on the opportunity to go to the Yu family."


    "Of course not." Hearing this, Yu Weiyin immediately said, "I recognize her because she is my younger sister, but this has nothing to do with the Yu family. Of course I won''t let her cause any trouble to the Yu family."


    "Besides, if there is something really wrong with her, or if she has an idea that she shouldn''t have, I, as a sister, will naturally teach her and guide her. How can it be possible to say that I don''t recognize it, how can I say that when I am a stranger, I am a stranger. .¡±


    After listening to Yu Weiyin''s words, and seeing her gentle and stubborn appearance, Brother Zhong had no rebuttal thoughts at all, sighed lightly, and put his arms around her waist, "Okay, okay, as you like, you, just Thinking too well of everyone, how do you know that you say a few words, your sister..."


    Yu Weiyin glared at Brother Zhong, "You still say?"


    Brother Zhong saw this and stopped continuing, "Okay, I won''t say anymore, our great writer is so powerful, he must have his own way of teaching people, I look forward to the day you teach your sister well."


    Yu Weiyin listened and was finally satisfied. She didn''t continue this topic, but started to talk about another thing, "You said just now that I depend on people in Yu''s house, depending on people''s faces?"


    Seeing her start to settle accounts, Brother Zhong stiffened, and then said with a face full of tears and laughter, "Obviously you said this yourself."


    "Isn''t that what you mean?" Yu Weiyin said, without looking at Brother Zhong, she reached out and pulled his hand around her waist away.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, you are a great writer, you are so versatile, where you need to look at people''s faces, others are looking at your faces." Brother Zhong grabbed Yu Weiyin''s waist tightly and held her tightly in his arms, "Look, Don''t I have to see your face?"


    Yu Weiyin snorted softly, "You, Young Master Zhong, still need to look at other people''s faces."


    Brother Zhong looked at her like this and felt his heart was taken away. He leaned into Yu Weiyin''s ear and whispered, "You are not someone else but my girlfriend. Of course it depends on your face."


    After finishing speaking, she leaned closer and secretly kissed Yu Weiyin on the face.


    "What are you doing? Someone is there." Yu Weiyin caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of her eye, and gave him a symbolic push with a blushing face.


    "Why did I kiss my girlfriend..." Brother Zhong didn''t say anything after that, but turned his head and looked at the person who passed him by.


    I just feel that this person looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it for a while.


    Yu Weiyin regained her gentle appearance. Seeing Brother Zhong staring at the person in the distance in a daze, she asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just think that person looks familiar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Want to hug brother? (repair)

    Chapter 699 Want to hug my brother? (repair)


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, followed his gaze, and took a look at the figure from the back. He was tall and tall, with a noble and lazy demeanor. Just looking at the back made people think infinitely.


    Yu Weiyin also found this figure familiar, but couldn''t remember where she had seen it before.


    It''s strange, when he walked forward just now, she clearly saw his figure, why didn''t she take a look at his appearance.


    Brother Zhong thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember where he met him, and he couldn''t think of anyone who could match up with that figure, so he shook his head violently, "I can''t remember, it shouldn''t be someone important, let''s go." Come on, let''s eat."


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin nodded, and left with Brother Zhong.


    **


    After explaining to Gu Yuluo, Gu Yuluo, who likes to reply in seconds, hasn''t sent any more messages for a long time. Gu Zhiqi thought she wouldn''t send any more messages.


    Who knows, just after leaving the bathroom, I received another message from Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he didn''t read her news.


    A few seconds later, Gu Yuluo began to distribute red envelopes, one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi still hasn''t replied to the message, but the red envelope...


    Accept as received.


    He lowered his head and accepted the red envelopes one by one. As for Gu Yuluo''s news, he didn''t read any of them.


    Walking forward, while burying his head in collecting the red envelopes, his attention was so focused on the red envelopes that he didn''t notice anyone who was in front of him. When he found out, he had already bumped into them.


    The clear and delicate fragrance lingered on the tip of the nose, Gu Zhiqi felt the fragrance was familiar, so he retreated quickly without having time to think about it.


    While stepping back, he apologized, "Hug..."


    Before he finished apologizing, he raised his eyes and saw a familiar face.


    "elder brother?"


    The waist was grabbed, Gu Zhiqi failed to evacuate.


    The corners of Su Yunling''s lips curved slightly, with a slight smile, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and whispered meaningfully: "Hug...brother?"


    As he spoke, he spoke again with teasing, "Want to hug brother?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi''s reaction, he encircled Gu Zhiqi''s wrist and pressed her hand to his waist, "Hug it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Poisonous, this man.


    "How does it feel?" Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked softly.


    A pair of peach-blossom eyes stared straight at Gu Zhiqi, as if there was a pool of deep water in the bottom of the eyes, so deep that you could not see the bottom, it seemed to contain a fatal attraction, bewitching people to fall into it all the time, but once you stumbled and fell into it, Among them, there is no escape.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at him for too long, he looked away, and was silent for a few seconds, and couldn''t help but quickly touched his waist twice.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, Su Yunling withdrew her hand and raised her eyes to look back, and commented lazily with a smile, "Good waist, it would be better if there was no shirt."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    It is clearly through the shirt, but the leftover touch is very hot, as if it is going to burn a hole in his waist and burn it all the way to the bottom of his heart.


    Su Yunling had a deep understanding of what it means to be self-inflicted, and secretly extinguished the flames in his heart, took two steps forward, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Let''s go, eat."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Next time you rub my head, I will cut off your waist."


    As he spoke, his eyes moved down and landed on Su Yunling''s waist.


    So thin, it can be cut off with one hand.


    Su Yunling:? ? ?


    **


    Yueqi Village, the small courtyard of the Gu family.


    When Gu Xiyue stepped into the small courtyard, she didn''t see the familiar figure under the eaves, so Gu Xiyue paused slightly.


    In the past, as soon as she stepped into the small courtyard, she could see Tang Yun sitting under the eaves embroidering, regardless of the weather, regardless of the seasons.


    Today, Gu Xiyue is still not used to seeing that familiar figure.


    A small figure ran out of the room, seeing Gu Xiyue, his eyes suddenly became very bright, "Sister Yueyue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Gu Xiyue: Whats the hurry?

    Chapter 700 Gu Xiyue: What''s urgent?


    Gu Chengcheng called Gu Xiyue crisply, then ran towards Gu Xiyue at a trot, and hugged Gu Xiyue''s thigh.


    Gu Xiyue bent slightly, rubbed Gu Chengcheng''s head lightly, "Where''s your mother?"


    Gu Chengcheng opened a pair of clear deer eyes, looked up at Gu Xiyue, and replied softly, "Mom is cooking."


    Gu Xiyue pinched his soft little face, took his little hand and entered the room.


    Walking into the living room, Gu Xiyue found that Yue Lan was holding her cell phone, sitting on the sofa and looking at it seriously.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Yue Lan raised her eyes and glanced at her, "Are you back?"


    "Why are you here?" Gu Xiyue pulled Gu Chengcheng to the sofa and sat down beside Yue Lan.


    "Waiting for you." Yue Lan stopped looking at her phone, put the phone away, put it on the table, and looked at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t respond to Yue Lan''s words, and handed the paper bag in her hand to Gu Chengcheng.


    "What duck?" Gu Chengcheng asked softly, but he didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    He suspected that it contained candy.


    It¡¯s still the kind that you can¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t count it clearly.


    Gu Xiyue: "Cake."


    Gu Chengcheng listened, his eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately reached out to take it.


    "And candy." Seeing that he took the bag, Gu Xiyue added another sentence.


    Gu Chengcheng: "..."


    Suddenly wilted, and slowly carried the bag to count the candies.


    Yue Lan looked Gu Xiyue up and down, and found that Gu Xiyue''s complexion was much better than the last time they met, not only that, but the cold and world-weary aura on her body was also reduced a lot.


    There was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Your complexion is much better, is Feng Mianxiang working?"


    Gu Xiyue leaned on the sofa and replied coldly, "Maybe."


    Yue Lan curled her lips when she saw this, and muttered in a low voice, "Feng Mian Xiang must have worked."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t refute, looked sideways, looked at Yue Lan and asked, "It''s not that there''s something urgent, what''s the matter?"


    Although, what she and Gu''s mother said was to go back to Yuexi Village, in fact, she didn''t plan to go back to Yuexi Village, she just planned to do something in Yancheng, so she stopped by Yunzhen No. 1 Middle School to have a look at Gu Chengan, and then turned directly Go to Sencheng.


    Didn''t think about it, and just arrived in Yancheng when she received a message from Yue Lan, saying that she was looking for something urgent.


    Simply, it was only an hour''s drive from Yunzhen to Yueqi Village, so I temporarily changed my plan and came back.


    "Why don''t you guess what''s going on first?" Yue Lan didn''t tell Gu Xiyue directly, but looked at her mysteriously.


    Gu Xiyue was asked to return to Yuexi Village to teach her how to make incense, but Yue Lan hasn''t told her yet.


    The purpose is to see with my own eyes, Gu Xiyue''s reaction when she learned that she was going to teach her how to refine Fengmianxiang.


    "No guessing." Gu Xiyue refused very simply.


    Yue Lan: "..."


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue really didn''t intend to guess, Yue Lan suddenly felt bored, and muttered in a low voice, "Why don''t you know how to cooperate at all." Then, looking at Gu Xiyue, she continued, "Why don''t you make a shallow guess, you Without guessing, I don¡¯t even know where to start.¡±


    Gu Xiyue listened with indifference on her face, but she still made a shallow guess cooperatively, "What serious illness did you suffer from? Ask me to come back and treat you?"


    Yue Lan: "..."


    Yue Lan secretly gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand, grabbed Gu Xiyue''s arm, and said angrily, "Damn girl, can''t you hope that your master will be better?"


    "Things that are not life-threatening are not urgent." Gu Xiyue still looked indifferent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： How can I call your ancestors name directly?

    Chapter 701 How can I call your master by name directly


    Yue Lan silently rolled her eyes, and then sighed faintly, "Ah~ Since that''s the case, let''s forget about teaching you how to make Feng Mian Xiang."


    Yue Lan''s voice fell, and Gu Xiyue suddenly looked sideways at Yue Lan.


    Yue Lan didn''t seem to see her eyes, picked up the phone, and started playing leisurely.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue took the initiative to ask, "You want to teach me how to make Fengmianxiang?"


    "Ah, did I say that?" Yue Lan looked at Gu Xiyue innocently, and began to play dumb.


    Gu Xiyue knew that she was annoyed by what she said just now, so she ignored her pretending to be stupid and asked again, "You taught me how to make incense, does she know?"


    Yue Lan originally wanted to hold on for a while, but when she heard Gu Xiyue''s words, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and slightly raised her eyebrows, "Her? Who is she referring to?"


    Gu Xiyue looked away, not looking at Yue Lan, and continued to speak calmly, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Yue Lan smiled, and then said with a face full of reproach, pointing at the orchid flower, "How do you talk? How can you call your master''s name directly."


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    "Come on, tell me again, who is she?" Yue Lan looked at Gu Xiyue with interest.


    He already called a little girl ten years younger than her Master, as her little disciple, how could he not be called Shizu.


    Is this Fengmianxiang made by Bai Xue? !


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Leaving her with an indifferent profile, she didn''t speak.


    Yue Lan saw this, chuckled lightly, and continued to speak leisurely, "Why? Don''t you want to scream?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to bark."


    "Anyway, your little master said, before you change your mind, you can''t learn from Feng Mianxiang."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue.


    Finding that Gu Xiyue was unmoved, Yue Lan clicked her tongue secretly, lowered her head, flicked her phone once and for all, and continued to speak leisurely, "Feng Mian Xiang can''t be refined, the incense books she gave me, the ancient books on refining incense are natural. I can¡¯t show it to you, and there is Zhumengxiang that she taught me newly, I think you don¡¯t want to learn it~¡±


    The last word was dragged on by her for a long time. After finishing speaking, she looked at Gu Xiyue with a smile on her face.


    Gu Xiyue turned her head and looked at Yue Lan expressionlessly, "She agrees?"


    Yue Lan raised her eyebrows, "Who?"


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Staring at Yue Lan for a few seconds, she moved her lips. After a long time, she said in a cold and vague voice, "Little Master."


    Yue Lan looked at her awkward look, burst out laughing, raised her hand to cover her mouth, and laughed for a long while.


    Gu Xiyue looked at her expressionlessly with a cold face.


    Waiting for Yue Lan to laugh enough, she stretched out her hand and patted Gu Xiyue''s shoulder, saying: "In the future, when you see the little master, remember to call him that too~"


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    "As for the question of her disagreement, don''t worry about it." Yue Lan said, with a little emotion in her eyes, "I asked her, and she agreed."


    Gu Xiyue listened, lowered her eyes slightly, was silent for a few seconds, and asked again, "She knows, the person you want to teach is me?"


    Yue Lan raised her eyebrows, "That''s natural."


    Gu Xiyue fell silent again after hearing the words.


    Yue Lan looked at her like this, smiled lightly, and then, thinking of something, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "I told you in advance, after you learn how to refine Fengmianxiang, you can''t use it to make money. ?"


    She knows that Gu Xiyue likes to make money, but this Fengmianxiang...


    "That girl also likes to make money. If you use Feng Mianxiang to make money, you will be robbing her of the way to make money. Then...tsk~" Yue Lan clicked her tongue lightly and continued, "Anyway, this matter I can''t do it, and you can''t do it, you know?"


    Regarding the fact that only two chapters were coded in four hours


    Don''t wait for the rest, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Tang Yuns changes

    Chapter 702 Tang Yun''s Change


    Listening to Yue Lan''s words, Gu Xiyue slightly raised her eyebrows, and looked back at Yue Lan coldly, "I look like someone who likes to cut people''s fortunes?"


    Yue Lan was choked when she heard the words, and soon said again, "Oh, I just said that casually, just to remind you."


    Gu Xiyue listened, and didn''t talk about this topic anymore, but asked, "Are you talking about the ancient books on refining incense, incense books, and dream-building incense?"


    "No, I was just kidding you." As she spoke, Yue Lan blinked innocently.


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    There was a smile on his usually cold face, and he smiled very kindly.


    Yue Lan looked at her smile and wondered if she wanted to deceive her master and destroy her ancestors.


    Obviously ten years younger than her, and still her apprentice, why does he feel stronger than her, with such terrifying eyes.


    Yue Lan kept muttering in her heart, under Gu Xiyue''s benevolent gaze, Yue Lan coughed lightly, and sent the materials she had organized to Gu Xiyue on her mobile phone.


    "These are all the materials I compiled when I discussed the Dao of Incense with your little master. There is indeed a refining method called Zhumeng''s incense, but I haven''t learned it yet. You can see if you can learn it." After sending the information to Gu Xiyue, Yue Lan said this to Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue hummed lightly, immediately clicked on the information file, and looked down seriously.


    "Yueyue is back?" Tang Yun came out of the kitchen and said with a smile when she saw Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue heard the voice, looked away from the phone, looked at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang."


    It has been more than 20 days since the last time we met. Compared with the last time we met, Tang Yun seemed to be a different person.


    In the past, Tang Yun looked indifferent but harmless, but this time when we met, she became more sharp and her temperament changed a lot. There was a touch of elegance and nobility in her gestures.


    That kind of elegance and nobility was seen by Gu Xiyue five years ago. Later, it was deliberately hidden, or worn away by the years. Now, some things that once disappeared are returning to her little by little. body.


    In addition to temperament, there has also been a big change in appearance. The complexion has improved a lot, and the dark and yellowish complexion in the past has also become fairer. I used to like to wear simple and old-fashioned clothes. Now I start to dress myself up. Look, at least I am young. ten years old.


    "The meal is ready, let''s eat." Tang Yun said, putting the dishes from the kitchen on the table.


    Yue Lan got up seeing this, "Is there any food? I''ll serve it for you."


    "Sit down, I can do it myself." Tang Yun said, and went back to the kitchen again.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, but put away her phone directly and went to the kitchen to serve dishes.


    Looking at the back of Gu Xiyue entering the kitchen, Yue Lan sat down again, and said to the kitchen, "With Yueyue''s help, I''ll wait to feed you~"


    **


    After dinner, Yue Lan and Gu Xiyue went to Yue''s house to refine incense.


    "What is the relationship between you and your little master?" Yue Lan sat aside, looked at Gu Xiyue and asked.


    Gu Xiyue was burying her head in looking at the information Yue Lan sent her, controlling the fire from time to time.


    Hearing Yue Lan''s question, he casually replied, "What could be the situation."


    "Well, you two are under the same roof now, have you ever had any conflicts, or is there anything uncomfortable?" Yue Lan said, looking at Gu Xiyue fixedly, waiting for her answer.


    "No." Gu Xiyue simply answered two words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Do you know what she likes?

    Chapter 703 Do you know what she likes?


    "Really?" Yue Lan stared at Gu Xiyue, confirming again.


    She also hopes that there will be nothing, but if the two girls are really at odds, or if there is any misunderstanding, she can mediate.


    Otherwise, if the two really meet in the future, one is her master and the other is her disciple, she doesn''t know who to help.


    "No." Gu Xiyue added a piece of firewood to the fire and replied in a low voice.


    Yue Lan nodded when she heard the words, and temporarily believed her words, "It''s fine if you don''t have one."


    Gu Xiyue buried her head and continued to look at the information on the phone.


    "Whether you recognize this little master or not, but now she has indeed taught me how to refine Fengmianxiang, and I will transfer it to you now, which is no different from what you learned from her. I know that you are cold-tempered and don''t like to take the initiative to make friends with others, but I hope that you two can get along well." Yue Lan looked at Gu Xiyue and said this seriously.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue tightened her grip on the phone, and looked sideways at Yue Lan.


    Yue Lan saw this, and continued: "Your master and I also understand my character, and I am not the kind of person who likes to make friends with others, but she... is indeed worth making friends with."


    "In the early days, I was really aiming at learning from Feng Mianxiang, licking my face and forcibly worshiping the teacher, but later..." As she spoke, Yue Lan''s expression became dazed, she raised her head slightly, and glanced at the bright moon in the sky, "Later, I found out that she is really suitable to be a teacher."


    "Now, I really regard her as my master from the bottom of my heart."


    After Yue Lan finished speaking, she smiled and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, she is really a very good little girl, and I think that if you two get to know each other better, you will definitely become good friends."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, and kept looking sideways at Yuelan.


    Yue Lan looked at her like this, then suddenly shook her head, "Forget it, look at you, nothing can compare to your happiness." Yue Lan said, stretching out her hand to gently rub Gu Xiyue''s head, " As long as you live happily, nothing else matters."


    Gu Xiyue stared at Yue Lan for a few seconds, and after a long while, she said calmly, "You are very strange today."


    "Is there?" Yue Lan blinked innocently, refusing to admit it.


    Indeed, today¡¯s talk is a bit too much.


    Now that he has decided to get involved in the Yun family''s grievance dispute, there will be an extra risk in the future.


    She was also afraid, one day she suddenly had an accident and left, but she didn''t have time to say anything, that would be a pity.


    Of course, she will definitely not tell Gu Xiyue this, lest she worry.


    "You...you won''t really have some incurable disease, right?" Gu Xiyue said with some doubts, she reached out and grabbed Yue Lan''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    Yue Lan: "..."


    Is this apprentice relative?


    After a long while, Gu Xiyue stopped her pulse, "Isn''t it pretty healthy?"


    "Girl, can''t you hope that your master will be better?" Yue Lan said, poking Gu Xiyue''s head with her index finger.


    Gu Xiyue raised her head back, avoiding Yue Lan''s fingers, added a piece of firewood to the fire, and then said coldly, "Don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to be my enemy, we will It''ll be all right."


    Yue Lan sighed lightly, "Forget it, as long as you two don''t have conflicts, I won''t care about it."


    Gu Xiyue fixed her eyes on the fire pond, stared at the jumping flames, and was silent for a long time. After a while, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "Do you know what she likes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Its okay to call you sister

    Chapter 704 It¡¯s okay to call you sister


    Yue Lan raised her eyebrows, and looked at Gu Xiyue with great interest, "Why, I plan to take the initiative to make friends with her, let me tell you, that girl has a cold temper, it''s not good..."


    "I think too much, I just want to give her a thank you gift." Gu Xiyue interrupted Yue Lan, then looked sideways at Yue Lan, and said without emotion, "After all, she is my little master now. , isn''t it?"


    Yue Lan listened, first paused, and then laughed out loud.


    After laughing enough, Yue Lan touched her chin and said, "I don''t know what kind of thank you gift she likes, but there is one thing that she will definitely like."


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyebrows, her eyes were stained with questioning, she looked at Yue Lan.


    Yue Lan: "She likes money."


    Gu Xiyue:?


    "Believe it or not, she really likes money." Yue Lan said, pondered for a few seconds, touched her chin and continued, "Although the two of you are not related by blood, you are her sister, right?"


    "Let me tell you, it''s not impossible for you to turn around and give her a big red envelope, and let her call you sister."


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes moved slightly when she heard the words.


    If Gu Zhiqi were to call her sister, it would feel good.


    Thinking about it, there is a picture in my mind.


    "Cough." Gu Xiyue coughed quietly, but secretly remembered Yue Lan''s words.


    **


    The imperial capital.


    In the study of the Jin family, Jin layer dye is sitting in front of the computer, making a video call with someone.


    Jin layer ran his eyes downcast, with a sickly look between his brows, neither joy nor anger, nor any lethality. He asked the person opposite him in a flat tone, "Is someone following Ah Lu for a long time?"


    "Yes." On the opposite side is Jin Hua, the commander of the Changying Army under Jin Layerran.


    Jin Layer Ran: "Has the other party''s identity been found out?"


    The other side was silent for a while, and then said hesitatingly: "...it seems to be a member of the Yun family."


    "People from the Yun family?" Jin Porran read in a low voice, and then asked casually, "What are they staring at Ah Lu?"


    "I haven''t found out exactly why. The person seems to be sent by Yunjin. She doesn''t know the identity of the second lady, so..." Jin Hua didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but said instead, "Do you need a warning? one time?"


    "No need, just take care of Ah Lu." Jin Layeran lowered his eyes slightly, and lightly tapped the armrest of the wheelchair with his fingers.


    "Master, this..." After listening to Jin Chuangran''s words, Jin Hua said in a bit of embarrassment, "Second Miss, her whereabouts are mysterious, we can''t follow, there are more than 30 people who have changed here, and no one has ever followed her." She lived more than twenty-four hours."


    Because, after twenty-four hours, it will be dumped.


    Some people were thrown off after even following for ten minutes.


    Jin layer ran silent after hearing the words.


    "It''s really too difficult. Jin Xue has tried it all, and she only lasted for 24 hours."


    Jin Xue is a fourth-order peak ancient warrior, and he is the only one who follows Jin Lv for 24 hours.


    Others, get thrown off in ten minutes to a few hours.


    "Before college, it was better. After she finished her personal affairs, she would take the initiative to appear in our field of vision. Now... we can find her at school." Jin Hua continued bitterly.


    Jin layer ran listened, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, after a long silence, he said, "Forget it, maybe I''m bored, let''s get rid of everyone."


    "Huh? They are all withdrawn? Then what if..."


    "She has grown up, she can protect herself." Jin Layer Ran lowered her eyes slightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "It''s time to let go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： to find an heir again; to draw

    Chapter 705 Looking for an heir again; drawing


    Jinhua was speechless after hearing the words, "Then... turn around, and I will withdraw people."


    "Hmm." Jin Layerran responded lightly.


    At this moment, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open.


    "Aran, have you seen my sack?"


    At the same time as the door was pushed open, an incongruous voice sounded, and then the slovenly Uncle Jin came in.


    "If you have nothing else to do, just hang up." Jin layer ran ignored him, but said something to Jin Hua first.


    "It''s okay." Jin Hua said immediately.


    Jin Layer Ran turned off the video, looked up at Uncle Jin, "What?"


    "Sack, a sack half filled with things, about this big." Uncle Jin said, and gestured to Jin Porran.


    Jin Layer Ran thought about it for a while, then remembered, "Throw it in the utility room."


    "What?!" Uncle Jin exclaimed, "You actually threw it in the utility room? It contained my precious writing brush."


    As Uncle Jin said, he turned around immediately, and then limped towards the door of the study. When he reached the door, he stopped suddenly and looked back at Jin Pangran, "I''m going to the black market later, my assistant I will come to the house to pick up a painting, and you remember to give him the picture of the dry well in my studio."


    "Why, go to the black market to set up a stall again?" Jin Pingran asked casually after listening to him.


    "yes."


    "Looking for an heir again?" Jin Cairan''s tone was tinged with ridicule.


    "That''s natural." Uncle Jin said, and then muttered in a low voice, "I don''t believe it, I can''t find someone who knows the goods."


    Jin Layer Ran just smiled and didn''t speak again.


    Not long after Uncle Jin left, his assistant came to pick up the painting.


    Jin Layer Ran took the elevator to the fourth floor.


    The Jin family has several study rooms, one large study room on the second floor, three smaller ones on the fourth floor, and the rest of the rooms are studios.


    Jin Layerran sat in a wheelchair and pushed open the door of one of the studios.


    In the studio, the heavy curtains were drawn, and the light was very dim.


    In such a dim light, Jin Layer Ran couldn''t tell which one the picture of the dry well was, so he turned on the light.


    With a "snap", the whole room is lit up.


    The studio is full of paintings and paints, looking messy.


    The picture of the dry well is placed at the door, so you can see it at a glance, but Jin Cainran''s eyes fell on another painting.


    That painting was hung on the wall, and there were many other paintings on other walls, but this painting alone occupied one wall.


    This painting is called Whale Falling Star Sea Picture. It is his uncle''s favorite painting. It was collected two years ago. I don''t know where he bought it. Their family likes it very much, and everyone asks him for it. The painting, however, was ultimately unsuccessful.


    Jin Layerran sat in a wheelchair, raised his eyes slightly, and stared at the painting for a long time.


    He has seen this painting before, but today, this painting gives him a very different feeling.


    Staring for a long time, he will have the illusion of falling into the sea of ??stars. The whale in the painting seems to be alive, whimpering softly, jumping out of the sea of ??stars, passing between the stars, breaking a string of stars, and disappearing into the sky again. The deep and endless starry sky.


    The sobbing sounded like a call from ancient times. It sounded a bit like crying, but it was extremely healing.


    After staring at it for a long time, the whale also played in the sea of ??stars for a long time.


    Suddenly, the whale seemed to have discovered his existence, turned its head, looked straight at him, and then let out a low cry, obviously still whimpering, but Jin Layerran seemed to hear its cheers.


    The whale jumped up from the sea of ??stars and flew straight towards him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Imperial capital black market; half guard in arms

    Chapter 706 The black market in the imperial capital; half guard in his arms


    Seeing that the whale was about to hit his forehead, Jin Pingran subconsciously leaned back.


    Even so, the whale still had no intention of stopping. Just when the whale was only a few centimeters away from him, suddenly, a mobile phone rang.


    As if a mirror was shattered, the picture in front of him suddenly shattered, and the whale shattered into pieces and disappeared instantly. The starry sky in the painting changed from dynamic to static, and Jin Layers dyed back to his senses.


    Looking at the painting on the wall again, the painting is still a painting, the whale is still a whale, staying quietly in the painting.


    Jin Porran felt lost for a while, stared at the painting for a few seconds, and found that the painting hadn''t changed, so Jin Porran answered the phone.


    "Brother Jin, it''s me." Tang Yichen''s voice came from the phone.


    Jin Layer Ran: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Third Brother, we are going to the black market, do you want to go with us?" Tang Yichen directly explained the purpose of the call.


    Jin layer ran raised his eyebrows, "Why are you going to the black market all of a sudden?"


    These one or two, why are they all going to the black market?


    **


    Jin Layer Ran had a video conference later, so he didn''t go to the black market together. The only people who went to the black market were Tang Yichen, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    The entrance to the black market in Imperial City is in the center of the city. To enter the black market, you must first enter a bar called Phantom. After paying the entrance fee, you will make a disguise under the leadership of the staff. The disguise is a black robe with a hat. and black masks.


    After disguising, the three of them were brought to a portal, which was the same as the portal in the ghost city, and the formation of the portal should have been set up by the same person. The behind-the-scenes bosses of the ghost market and the black market are very likely to be the same.


    After passing through the portal, you will come to an underground market, which is the black market.


    The bustling scene of the black market is no less than that of the ghost city of Yancheng, full of people and constant hustle and bustle.


    Tang Yichen held a map in his hand, looked down, and then pointed in a direction, "Here, I checked in advance, that Mu Huai has a long-term store in the black market, walk this way, the end of the street It¡¯s the pharmacy he opened.¡±


    The three stepped up and walked towards the direction Tang Yichen pointed.


    There are many people on the street, and it is inevitable that there will be crowds of people.


    After walking two steps, a man carrying a sack behind Gu Zhiqi kept saying, "Give way."


    He hurried forward with his head buried in his feet.


    Gu Zhiqi also heard this sound, and the voice was a bit familiar, so Gu Zhiqi subconsciously looked back.


    Coincidentally, the man carrying the sack walked up to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately stepped aside, then crashed into a warm embrace, and immediately after, an extra arm was added to his arm.


    Su Yunling put his hand on Gu Zhiqi''s arm, wrapped her arm through the black robe, and pulled her into his arms, "There are many people, be careful."


    Gu Zhiqi also didn''t care to look at the people carrying sacks anymore, and wanted to move two steps to the side, away from Su Yunling, but there were too many people, and there seemed to be no place to move.


    The corners of Su Yunling''s lips under the mask slightly bent, wrapped around Gu Zhiqi''s arm, half-protected him in his arms and continued to move forward.


    In this way, no one bumps into Gu Zhiqi again.


    Gu Zhiqi felt a little uncomfortable, but there were too many people, Gu Zhiqi would rather be embraced by Su Yun than rubbing shoulders with strangers.


    All the way forward, as time went by, Gu Zhiqi could clearly feel the temperature from his body, and there was still a hint of cold fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose.


    This is the first time I have been in close contact with Su Yunling for so long, I was a little uncomfortable at first, but now, I am a little bit uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Brother, thank you; Mugui Pharmacy

    Chapter 707 Brother, thank you;


    Gu Zhiqi felt a little uncomfortable, and moved his arm slightly.


    "There are a lot of people here, so it''s easy to get bumped."


    Su Yunling suddenly approached, and whispered something in Gu Zhiqi''s ear. The deep and pleasant voice rang in Gu Zhiqi''s ear, and Gu Zhiqi stopped his movements immediately.


    After Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi could feel that the force on her arm eased a little.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, glanced at the hand that was still protecting her, and then glanced at Su Yunling.


    It''s a pity, Su Yunling''s expression cannot be seen through the veiled hat.


    In memory, it seems that no one has ever protected her like this.


    It feels a little weird, but it also feels a little greedy.


    Compared to that point of discomfort, Gu Zhiqi was more greedy for the feeling of being protected by him, so he simply let Su Yunling hold his arms.


    "Brother, thank you." Gu Zhiqi thanked in a low voice.


    The voice was very low, and the surrounding was very noisy, Su Yunling only heard her call brother, but couldn''t hear the words behind, so she asked softly, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, just lowered his eyes and continued walking forward.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to speak again, Su Yunling began to think wildly.


    Could it be that you are telling him not to touch her again?


    He hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still didn''t take his hand back.


    Continue to protect her and walk forward for a while, when the number of people around starts to decrease and collisions can be avoided, Su Yunling let go of Gu Zhiqi with some reluctance.


    Feeling that the strength on the shoulders disappeared, and the warm embrace also disappeared, Gu Zhixi paused slightly, turned his head, and glanced at Su Yunling.


    When Su Yun heard her look over, she thought she was going to say something like "touch her again, and cut off his waist", and was thinking whether to admit his mistake first, but heard Gu Zhiqi call him softly, "elder brother."


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Thank you." The voice was still a little low, but this time Su Yun heard it clearly.


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, then the corners of her lips were slightly bent upwards, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi and said meaningfully, "I thought you would cut off my waist if I touch you again. .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Pretend not to hear, step up, and continue to move forward.


    **


    Walked a little further, and finally came to the end of the street. There were no people here, but there were still shops on both sides.


    "Mu Gui Pharmacy? This is the place." Tang Yichen pointed to a shop at the end of the street on the right.


    It¡¯s really the end of the street, and it¡¯s come to an end. On the other side of Mugui Pharmacy is an uneven stone wall.


    "Go in and have a look." Su Yunling said.


    Then, the three walked into the pharmacy together.


    There are several large medicine cabinets standing in the pharmacy, and several ledgers are placed on the counter. There is only one person standing by the counter, propping his chin, holding a writing brush in his hand, writing and drawing on the ledger boredly.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the man raised his eyes and glanced lazily at the three of them, "Three guests, are you going to see a doctor or buy medicine?"


    The expression is lazy and the attitude is casual, but it will not give people the feeling of being rude or defiant.


    "Excuse me, is there Xuan Yuesi here?" Tang Yichen asked.


    "No." The man lazily replied.


    Tang Yichen:? !


    Could it be that he was fooled by his brother?


    After the man finished answering, he looked away with little interest, and continued to write and draw in the ledger.


    Tang Yichen guessed that the person in front of him might not be the Mu Huai his brother mentioned, so he asked again, "Excuse me, is your name Mu Huai?"


    The man didn''t even raise his eyelids when he heard the question, but just lazily replied, "So what if it is, so what if it''s not?"


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： I can consider selling Xuan Yuesi to you

    Chapter 708 can consider selling Xuan Yuesi to you


    Tang Yichen heard the words, and immediately replied, "We are here to buy Xuanyue silk from Mu Huai."


    The man finally raised his head after hearing this, looked at Tang Yichen, spoke with great interest, and asked, "So you know Mu Huai?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    We know each other and still ask you here?


    Tang Yichen immediately shook his head at that person.


    Seeing this, the man looked sleepy, waved his hands at the three of them, and said, "Go, I don''t have Xuan Yuesi here."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen looked sideways at Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, one was looking thoughtfully at the person on the counter, the other was scanning the names on the medicine cabinet, neither of them looked at Tang Yichen.


    There was a brief silence in the pharmacy.


    Tang Yichen saw that the two of them didn''t give him any reaction, so he moved to the side of them with small steps, "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi, you two should give him some reaction."


    After Tang Yichen''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi moved.


    Stepped forward a few steps, walked to the counter, and directly reported a list of medicine names to the person, "Luoxingcao 60g, Suminghua 80g..."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, the person leaning against the counter with his chin propped up picked up his pen and began to write down the name and grams of the medicine that Gu Zhiqi had read.


    Remembering, the man gradually stopped his movements, slowly stood up straight, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, with complex and probing eyes.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished reporting the names of the medicines, he said to the person who was writing and drawing in front of the counter, "I want these medicines."


    The man''s gaze fell on Gu Zhiqi, from the complicated gaze at the beginning to a dazed state, staring at Gu Zhiqi in a daze.


    Until Gu Zhiqi tuned in, he still didn''t feel relieved, just stared blankly at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Shop owner?" Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Zhiqi asked.


    "Huh?" The man finally came back to his senses, first he let out a bewildered ah, and then he belatedly replied, "Okay."


    After finishing answering, spread a piece of paper on the counter, and then, without taking the unfinished prescription, went straight to the medicine cabinet and started to grab the medicine.


    After grabbing a few medicines, the man faced the medicine cabinet, as if he was just asking casually, and said, "You...what do you want these medicines for?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question.


    While grabbing the medicine, the man was always paying attention to the movement, waiting for Gu Zhiqi''s answer, but he didn''t wait.


    So he stopped grabbing the medicine, turned around, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "May I ask what you intend to use this medicine for?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked back at the person through the veiled hat, "You haven''t answered our question yet, so how do you think I will answer your question?"


    Hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment, then, with a clear smile, he looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "I am Mu Huai, and the person you are looking for is indeed me. If I am satisfied with your answer, I will You can consider selling Xuan Yuesi to you."


    Tang Yichen blinked lightly when he heard it, a little dazed


    So, what just happened?


    He didn''t feel that he missed anything, why did he suddenly develop into this?


    Why did this person suddenly admit that he is Mu Huai?


    Mu Huai looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked again, "So, these medicines?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Alchemy, red crimson pill."


    Mu Huai was stunned again when he heard the words, and stood there blankly, not moving for a long time.


    Took two steps forward, put both hands on the counter with a bit of strength, looked straight at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you an alchemist?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： another order

    Chapter 709 Received another order


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, "It is."


    Mu Huai heard the words, pawing on the counter suddenly tightened his strength, and said with a trembling voice, "Chijiang Dan, can you practice?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    "click"


    The corner of the counter held by Mu Huai was crushed and fell straight down, "Really?!"


    The tone is a little nervous and expectant, and the expression looks quite excited.


    Tang Yichen glanced at the corner of the counter that he had grabbed, secretly guessing that this person should be an ancient warrior.


    However, he didn''t lose any energy from his body, and people couldn''t see his ancient martial arts level.


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak again, nor did he make any further movements.


    Mu Huai stood in front of the counter and was agitated for a long time. When he finally calmed down, he coughed lightly and put his hands behind his back, "If you want to buy Xuanyue silk, you can."


    Tang Yichen heard this, his eyes lit up, and he was about to thank Mu Huai.


    However, before he had time to speak, Mu Huai spoke again, "But..."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Can you finish the sentence at once?


    "You have to help me practice the red crimson pill, and I will sell the Xuanyue silk to you." Mu Huai changed her sloppy state just now, put her hands behind her back, raised her chin slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, the corners of his mouth hidden behind the veiled hat slightly raised, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of teasing, "You want to be beautiful."


    Mu Huai:?


    Um? Is this development wrong?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, and said again, "The Chijiang Dan is a fourth-order Dan, right?"


    It sounded like asking, but it was in an affirmative tone.


    Mu Huai''s expression flickered slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait for Mu Huai to speak, and continued, "I''ll refine a batch of fourth-grade pills with a starting price of 20 million yuan. How much is your Xuanyue silk worth?"


    Mu Huai: "..."


    "That''s right, Gu... the alchemy my sister made is very valuable, don''t try to take advantage of it." Finally it was his turn to get in the conversation, Tang Yichen immediately opened his mouth and said to Mu Huai.


    "Cough." Mu Huai coughed lightly.


    Being exposed by Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi like this, Mu Huai was also a little embarrassed, pondered for a few seconds, and then said again: "How about this, you refine a furnace of red crimson pill for me, and I will give you 20 million plus 500g Xuanyuesi." Then, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Look, how about this?"


    Xuanyue silk is not cheap, 100g of Xuanyue silk is one million, and 500g is also 5 million.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded directly.


    I didn¡¯t expect to receive an order even when I came to the black market.


    Mu Huai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately turned around and started to grab the medicine.


    After catching, Mu Huai wrapped the medicine and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Your medicine is 230,000 in total."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, but lazily said to Mu Huai, "Use it for your alchemy."


    Mu Huai understood the subtext after hearing the words.


    This means asking him to pay for the medicinal materials himself.


    "Okay." Mu Huai didn''t lack the 230,000 yuan, so he agreed directly, "After the medicine is refined, exchange 4 pills for Xuanyue silk and 20 million yuan." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhi with a slightly serious expression. Xi, "If it is not refined, I will not sell this Xuanyue silk."


    Gu Zhiqi directly reached out to take it, and replied in a casual tone, "Tomorrow night."


    Mu Huai nodded, and cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi without sincerity, "Tomorrow night, I will wait for Master here."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to him, then, taking the medicine, he said to Tang Yichen and Su Yun, "Let''s go."


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen followed immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： How do you know?

    How did Chapter 710 know?


    Mu Huai watched the three of them leave, and when the three of them walked out of Mugui Pharmacy, someone opened the curtain and came out from the drugstore.


    The woman''s complexion was pale, her eyebrows were full of sickness, and she started coughing after taking two steps.


    Hearing the sound of coughing, Mu Huai immediately turned around and looked at the woman.


    "Are you awake? Why did you come out? Come on, go back and stay." He said anxiously, and walked towards the woman with a few strides, and was about to walk inside while supporting her.


    The woman shook her head lightly, but stood still.


    Seeing this, Mu Huai couldn''t force her to go back, so she could only let her stand, "Is it too boring inside? In a few days, I will take you outside to have a look."


    The woman slowed down, and when she stopped coughing, she said in a soft voice: "I just gave them the medicine like this, and I''m not afraid that they are lying to you."


    Mu Huai listened, but shook her head lightly, "If you lie, you will lie."


    If you are cheated, you will only lose a set of medicine.


    But if so, can she really practice?


    The woman heard his words, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes, she coughed twice, and then said softly: "Listen to the voice, it''s a little girl, do you really believe that she can refine the red crimson pill?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not."


    It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. Right now, no matter whether that little girl can refine the Red Crimson Pill or not, he only hopes that she can really do it.


    Mu Huai did have doubts about what the little girl said.


    However, no matter it is true or not, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will grab it.


    Since she can report the name and grams of Chijiang Dan accurately, she must have some skills.


    What''s more, the Xuan Yuesi they want is now the only one in this world that he has.


    "You." The woman said two words softly, shook her head helplessly, but did not speak again.


    "I''ve always been lucky." Mu Huai circled the woman''s arm and brought her into his arms, "Three years ago, I saved my life because of Xuan Yuesi, maybe three years later today..."


    While talking, Mu Huai didn''t continue, but said in a daze, "Yuan, tell me, how many times can a person meet noble people in a lifetime?"


    **


    After the three of Gu Zhiqi walked out of the pharmacy, Tang Yichen immediately went to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and asked curiously, "Hey, Gu Xiaoqi, how did you know that he needed that red crimson pill?"


    Although at the beginning, listening to the conversation between Mu Huai and Gu Zhiqi was a bit cloudy, but in the end, Tang Yichen still understood.


    That Mu Huai needs Chijiang Pill.


    However, Gu Xiaoqi knew that he needed the Red Crimson Pill, and told Mu Huai the prescription of the Red Crimson Pill. After that, Mu Huai guessed that Gu Xiaoqi would refine the Red Crimson Pill...


    Then, there will be subsequent transactions.


    "It smells." Gu Zhiqi put the medicine into the storage bracelet, and replied casually.


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Ah? Smell... smell it?" Tang Yichen said, he was stunned, "How... how did you smell it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The nose smells."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Listening to what you have to say is like listening to what you have to say.


    "I mean there are so many medicines in the pharmacy, it''s impossible to only refine the red crimson pill, how did you smell it?" Tang Yichen was curious and continued to ask.


    "It''s not the medicine from the pharmacy, but the smell of medicine from the backyard."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "The smell of the fryer after alchemy failed, and the smell of inhibitory drugs." Gu Zhiqi continued lazily as he walked forward, "If you guessed right, there is a very poisonous, time-honored man from Mu Huai. Not many patients."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： black market stall owner

    Chapter 711 Black market stall owner


    "The suppressive decoction coming out of the backyard has a strong smell. It should be that the Chijiang Dan has not been refined yet, and the patient needs to take the suppressive decoction."


    The concentration of the decoction, the patient''s time may not be long, and the red crimson pill has not yet been refined, so the red crimson pill must be needed.


    Tang Yichen silently praised Gu Zhiqi.


    After the praise, Tang Yichen blinked lightly, "So many medicines, are you smelling them all?"


    "No, just smell a few main ingredients."


    She also has the red recipe of Chijiang Dan, and she smells a few main ingredients. It is not difficult to complete the red recipe.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t help sighing after hearing this.


    The three of them continued to walk forward. There were more people on the street and more stalls on the street.


    Gu Zhiqi looked left and right from time to time.


    Walking in front of a stall, Gu Zhiqi stopped, then stepped up, and walked straight towards that stall.


    The stall owner was lying on the recliner, swinging his legs leisurely, wearing a black robe and a veiled cap, and his face could not be seen.


    Seeing the three people standing in front of his stall, that person didn''t intend to get up, and continued to shake his legs leisurely, and said in a nonchalant manner, "Just look."


    Hearing this slightly familiar voice, Tang Yichen and Su Yunling looked at each other, and then, tacitly did not speak.


    Gu Zhiqi also thought the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it before, so he just squatted down, pointed to a writing brush and asked, "How do you sell this writing brush?"


    After Gu Zhiqi asked, he reached out, picked up the pen, and stared at the pen carefully.


    How do you feel, this brush looks familiar?


    Hearing that Gu Zhiqi wanted to buy a brush, the stall owner suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Buy a brush? Do you want to paint Chinese paintings or write calligraphy?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why is the content of this question so familiar?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Painting symbols."


    Stall owner:? ? ?


    "Painting symbols?!" The stall owner suddenly leaned forward. If he wasn''t wearing a veiled hat, Gu Zhiqi would definitely be able to see his wide-eyed eyes.


    The stall owner yelled again, "The kind of talisman drawn by the magic stick?!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Very familiar scene.


    nodded to the stall owner.


    "Go!" The stall owner stretched out his hand and pointed in the direction of the entrance to the black market.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This person... looks like the stall owner she met in the black market.


    In the end, Gu Zhiqi didn''t buy the money either.


    After walking for a while, Su Yunling came to Gu Zhiqi''s side and asked softly, "Like that brush?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t really like it, but just looking at it, I think it should be easy to use to draw symbols."


    Su Yunling nodded slightly, and then, while Gu Zhiqi wasn''t paying attention, he reached out and pulled Gu Zhiqi into his arms.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "There are a lot of people here." Su Yunling said in a low voice, and then, half-protecting the person in her arms, she walked towards the entrance of the black market.


    Tang Yichen looked at the two of them and felt his teeth ache.


    He was so sour that he hissed lightly, and then silently followed behind the two.


    **


    Yue¡¯s backyard.


    Both master and apprentice worked in the backyard of Yue¡¯s house until midnight before refining a furnace of incense. When Yue Lan looked at the twenty-one round incense pills lying in the furnace, she was silent for a long time.


    70% fragrance rate? !


    Gu Zhiqi taught her personally, her fragrance rate is only 60%, and if she practiced alone, her fragrance rate is only 50%, even if she has been practicing these days, she has only raised the rate of fragrance About fifty-five percent.


    But now...


    Gu Xiyue''s success rate turned out to be 70%!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Will Gu Chengan go with you?

    Chapter 712 Will Gu Chengan go with you?


    Yue Lan said that she felt a deep blow.


    Eyes sideways, looking at Gu Xiyue faintly.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Xiyue was slightly puzzled, "Have you failed?"


    As he spoke, he squatted down, stretched out his hand and picked up a piece of Fengmianxiang, looked at it carefully, and said, "The purity is a little low, but it''s not a failure."


    Yue Lan: "..."


    Staring at Gu Xiyue quietly for several seconds, finally, he sighed lightly, and said angrily, "Since you have learned it, go to bed."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and went straight to the house, talking to himself while walking, "I have to pack things tomorrow."


    "Pack what?" Gu Xiyue heard her talking to herself, stopped picking up Fengmian Pill, turned her head and asked Yue Lan.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Yue Lan paused, then turned to look at Gu Xiyue, "Hey? Didn''t Atang tell you? We will leave Yuexi Village in three days'' time."


    Gu Xiyue was silent when she heard the words, and then shook her head at Yue Lan.


    She and Tang Yun have known each other for five years, but their relationship is not good.


    Even, five years ago, she and Tang Yun had a conflict because of Gu Bo.


    Two years ago, she lived in Yue''s house, and she couldn''t see Tang Yun, and ignored her when she saw her. Three years ago, when her insomnia got better, she went back to Gu''s house. At that time, she also understood something, and Tang Yun Only then did Yun''s relationship ease a lot.


    Even so, her relationship with Tang Yun is still not good.


    Usually, she also knows the situation in Yuexi Village through Gu Chengan, and has little contact with Tang Yun.


    It is normal for Tang Yun not to tell her.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue shaking her head, Yue Lan sighed softly, "Ah Tang has a special status. Not long ago, Qiu''s family came to her. Although she was dealt with by Qi girl, she will definitely come again. I can''t stay here any longer."


    Gu Xiyue''s eyebrows trembled slightly, "The enemy? When did it happen?"


    "I can''t remember the exact time, it happened in August, when Gu Bo was still alive." Yue Lan didn''t notice the change in Gu Xiyue''s expression, and said to Gu Xiyue while thinking about it.


    After finishing speaking, Yue Lan suddenly asked, "Didn''t Gu Chengan tell you?"


    Gu Xiyue shook her head.


    "Hey, I really didn''t tell you. I thought he was just..." After Yue Lan finished speaking, she thought of something, and suddenly closed her mouth. Instead of continuing this topic, she said to Gu Xiyue, "Ah Tang wants Go to Jiangcheng, I plan to go with you."


    Afraid that Gu Xiyue would be worried, Yue Lan told Gu Xiyue her destination.


    "Jiangcheng?" Gu Xiyue whispered, then raised her eyes to look at Yue Lan, "When are you going?"


    "Three days later."


    If she finished cleaning up, she could leave early, but, thinking of Tang Yun''s stubborn temper, Yue Lan dismissed the idea.


    The contract has not expired, Tang Yun will definitely not leave.


    "In three days, I''ll send you guys to Jiangcheng." After Gu Xiyue finished speaking, she turned around and continued to pick up the incense pills.


    Yue Lan immediately refused when she heard this, "Don''t bother, are you still afraid that we might get lost?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak any more, and continued to lower her head, picking up the incense pills.


    Seeing this, Yue Lan raised her hand and patted her forehead with annoyed expression.


    Why is there such an extra mouth?


    "You guys are going to Jiangcheng, where is Gu Chengan? Do you want to go together?" Gu Xiyue picked up all the incense pills and packed them, got up holding the box, and looked back at Yue Lan.


    Yue Lan fell silent when she heard this, and said after a while, "A-Tang is hiding from the enemy''s house, so it''s not easy to take him with him... So, I gave him a dormitory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Looking for a sparring partner?

    Chapter 713 Looking for a sparring partner?


    After hearing Yue Lan''s answer, Gu Xiyue''s expression didn''t change, she just said, "I''ll make arrangements for him. You and Aunt Tang don''t have to worry about his affairs anymore, just stay in Jiangcheng at ease."


    Yue Lan listened to her words, blinked slightly, and asked, "Arrangement? How do you want to arrange it?"


    Gu Xiyue listened, but did not answer her question, but just said, "You don''t have to worry about it, you won''t let him die."


    Yue Lan wanted to say something more, but saw Gu Xiyue holding the box, stepping over her, and going to the front yard first, "It''s getting late, good night."


    Yue Lan didn''t ask any more questions when she saw this.


    **


    Every morning, as long as she is not busy, Su Yunling will make a pot of tea, and today is no exception.


    The fragrance of tea wafted up, and soon floated to Tang Yichen who was doing morning exercises, smelling the fragrance of tea, Tang Yichen stopped, and walked towards Su Yunling with a few strides.


    Two days ago, Fu Xiyan and his group gathered here at Su Yunling''s place, but these two days have been busy with their own work.


    Tang Yichen was still idle, Lai stayed at Su Yunling''s place and refused to leave.


    Obviously the Tang family is in the imperial capital, not far from here, but Tang Yichen just doesn''t go home.


    Tang Yichen stayed at Su''s house and did not leave, and Su Yunling didn''t intend to drive him away. Anyway, there are a lot of rooms in the yard, and they reserved rooms for each of them.


    In the past, as long as Su Yunling was in the imperial capital, if the girls were free, they would come to Su''s house to live.


    As for the reason, it is naturally for food.


    It''s not that Su Yunling cooks the food specifically, after all, Su Yunling rarely cooks himself in the past.


    However, despite this, because Su Yunling is picky, as long as you follow Su Yunling, the food you eat will taste the best.


    You know, Su Yunling has a lot of chefs under his command, all of them are excellent cooks, most of the chefs in Shuying Pavilion were trained by Su Yunling with money.


    And Su Yunling has a subordinate named Yunyao who is an excellent cook.


    Before, as long as there were no missions, Yun Yao would always follow Su Yunling.


    However, this year''s Yun family''s ancient martial arts competition was led by Yunyao, so two months ago, Yunyao went back to the ancient martial arts world.


    As soon as Tang Yichen sat down at the seat opposite to Su Yunling, Su Yunling habitually pushed a cup of tea in front of him.


    Tang Yichen picked up the tea, raised his head and took a sip of it.


    After the tea was finished, Tang Yichen sighed quietly, "Alas~ the second brother is not here, so it''s really boring to practice martial arts alone."


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows lightly, looked at Tang Yichen, and said in a loose tone, "If it''s boring to practice alone, can I practice with you?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he almost fell off the stool. After he sat down firmly, he waved his hand at Su Yunling, "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t! I''m good at practicing alone."


    Let Su Yunling practice as a sparring partner?


    Crazy, he is more or less like a sandbag for Su Yunling.


    Practice with Fu Xiyan, at least, he can pass a few tricks, and Su Yunling...


    He really had to be beaten unilaterally.


    Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen with a lazy smile on his lips and asked, "I really don''t need it?"


    Tang Yichen waved his hands again, "No need, no need."


    "If I want to find someone to practice with, I can also find Yunsen and the others. How can I waste your precious time, third brother."


    Anyway, if you practice with anyone, you must not practice with the third brother!


    "Huh? Fourth Master, you want me to practice with you?" Tang Yichen''s voice fell, and Yun Sen''s voice sounded behind him.


    Tang Yichen heard this familiar voice, and immediately looked back, "Huh? Are you back so soon?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Listen to the wind and rain

    Chapter 714 Listening to the wind and rain


    Yun Sen held a pressure cooker in his arms, walked up to the two of them and stood still, "Master, I bought back what Miss Gu needs."


    Early in the morning, Su Yunling gave Yunsen a task, which was to buy a pressure cooker.


    After Gu Zhiqi came back last night, he sent a message to ask him to prepare.


    Originally, Su Yunling wanted to give Gu Zhiqi the Nadan stove in his collection, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t want it and specified a pressure cooker.


    Tang Yichen saw that Yunsen was holding a pressure cooker, out of curiosity, he asked, "Why are you holding a pressure cooker to buy what Gu Xiaoqi wants?"


    Yun Sen: "This is what Ms. Gu used to make alchemy."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Using a pressure cooker to make alchemy?


    Just playing.


    Tang Yichen looked at Yunsen suspiciously, wondering if his brain was broken.


    Yun Sen ignored Tang Yichen''s suspicious gaze, but looked at Su Yunling, and asked, "Do you need to send it to Miss Gu now?"


    Su Yunling thought for a while, and said, "Give it to me, and give it to her after breakfast."


    Yun Sen heard the words, and immediately handed the pressure cooker to Tang Yichen.


    "No, third brother, this... This is what Gu Xiaoqi really wanted?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling inexplicably.


    Su Yunling nodded slightly.


    "For...alchemy?" Tang Yichen asked hesitantly.


    "Really." He remembered that when Yun Yan made alchemy last time, she also asked her to buy a pressure cooker, saying it was an alchemy furnace.


    This time it should also be used as a pill furnace.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Do you think I have never seen alchemy, so you fooled me.


    **


    With Feng Mianxiang, Gu Xiyue never suffered from insomnia, and slept until dawn.


    The first thing to do after waking up is to turn the muted phone into an unmuted state, and take a look at the unread messages by the way.


    There are quite a lot of people on her list, and there are many unread messages in one night.


    Replied one by one, when I clicked on Gu Yuluo''s dialog box, I found that the other party sent a video and a voice message.


    Gu Xiyue clicked to download the video, and then clicked on the voice message.


    Gu Yuluo: "When I heard the last program of Feng Yu''s latest concert, a mysterious guest was invited. I heard that they played together with their junior sister. It was amazing. Compared with any performance before It¡¯s amazing, you should like it, you can listen to it.¡±


    Gu Xiyue naturally knows that Yiting Fengyu is a very famous performance group in China. There are only two members in the group, named Tingfeng and Tingyu.


    The first time Gu Xiyue knew about this combination was two years ago.


    At that time, Whalefall suddenly canceled its account, and all the videos about Whalefall also disappeared overnight.


    She searched for the video of Whale Fall in a large number of videos on the Internet, but she couldn''t find any video of Whale Fall, as if she had never come to this world.


    One day, she saw a video of Feng Yu''s performance.


    In the style of the music they played, she heard a bit of the same style as Whale Falling, Love House and Crow, and since then, she has also fallen in love with this combination.


    Because I like it, I occasionally go to their concerts and pay attention to their news.


    Gradually, I learned a little bit about this combination.


    Yi Ting Feng Yu, a performance group, started performing four years ago. It took only two years to become a famous performance group in China, receiving numerous commercial performances.


    In the past two years, the fame of the two has spread beyond the country of Xia, and they have begun to connect with the international community.


    I heard that not long ago, the two received invitations to this year''s International Music Festival.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Why cant you see the third person clearly?

    Chapter 715 Why can''t you see the third person clearly?


    The International Music Festival is organized by the Art Alliance of Zhongzhou City, the city in the center of the world. It is a grand ceremony that countless musicians dream of participating in.


    In Gu Xiyue''s opinion, the two of them are well deserved to be able to achieve today''s achievements.


    With their talents, it is only a matter of time before they become popular internationally.


    When Gu Xiyue''s thoughts were flying, the download of the video was completed, and a pleasant voice came from the phone. Gu Xiyue was just awakened by the voice, when she was pulled into another realm of reverie by the sound of the ensemble.


    It wasn''t until the ensemble ended that Gu Xiyue slowly recovered from the realm of reverie.


    Put your finger on the video, watch the video carefully, and listen to it again.


    In the video, only the figures of Tingfeng and Tingyu can be clearly seen, but the figure of the little junior sister is not clearly photographed.


    After the ensemble ended again, Gu Xiyue sent a message to Gu Yuluo.


    ¡¾Yueyue: Why can''t I see the figure of the third person clearly? ¡¿


    Although the style has changed, it still belongs to the style of listening to wind and rain.


    The so-called junior junior sister seemed to only play a supporting role, but Gu Xiyue could tell that the reason for the change in the two''s playing styles was that junior junior sister.


    Gu Yuluo replied within seconds after Gu Xiyue''s message was sent.


    ¡¾Fall: To tell you the truth, I also want to see what that little junior sister looks like¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: But, can''t find it¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: The slightly clearer video was either deleted or cut¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Some spectators even said that they didn''t see what the little junior sister looked like¡¿


    Gu Yuluo sent several messages one after another.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue was slightly disappointed.


    ¡¾Fall: I tried to restore some deleted videos, and guess what? ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo was quiet for a few seconds, and then another message came, and then there was no message.


    ¡¾Yueyue: What? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Recovery failed¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Guess who deleted the video? ¡¿


    After Gu Yuluo sent two messages, she stopped, waiting for Gu Xiyue to guess.


    Judging from what Gu Yuluo meant, she should also know the person who deleted the video.


    Come to think of it, it''s someone on the hacker list.


    The video that Gu Yuluo was unable to restore should be shot by the top three people. If she is excluded, it''s either An or Jiu.


    An disappeared for a long time, the possibility of making a move is unlikely, but just...


    ¡¾Yueyue: Jiu? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Lost, how did you get it right? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: It''s Jiu! I''m trying to figure out a way to see if I can get some news from Jiu.]


    Jiu joined the Web Weaving Management Team for almost a month. These days, Gu Yuluo has successfully become a netizen with Jiu.


    Gu Yuluo firmly believed that in a short time, he and Jiu would be able to establish a deep friendship.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue typed four words perfunctorily.


    ¡¾Yueyue: Come on then¡¿


    Then, the chat with Gu Yuluo ended.


    After exiting the chat box, he continued to reply to other messages. Just after replying to all unread messages, a call came in, and the note was Mo Lao.


    Gu Xiyue had a trace of doubt in her eyes, and pressed the answer button, "Mo Lao?"


    "Something happened to the Medical League."


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes dimmed upon hearing this.


    The phone call didn''t take long, less than two minutes.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiyue quickly washed up and went downstairs.


    As soon as she reached the living room downstairs, Tang Yun came out of the kitchen, "Yueyue woke up?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Leaving Yuexi Village

    Chapter 716 Leaving Yueqi Village


    Gu Xiyue responded, then looked at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, I have something to go."


    Tang Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then said, "Leaving so early? You haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go after eating. I''ll warm up the leftovers from last night for you soon."


    As Tang Yun spoke, she immediately turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    "No need." Gu Xiyue immediately stopped her, "It''s urgent, I have to leave immediately."


    "How can I do it? It''s still a long journey by car on an empty stomach. How can my stomach take it?" Tang Yun said, and she had already entered the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue walked to the door of the kitchen and stood still, saying: "I''m going to the town first, and I''ll eat there when the time comes."


    After hearing this, Tang Yun stopped opening the refrigerator.


    "I heard from Master that you are going to Jiangcheng?" Gu Xiyue remembered what Yue Lan said to her last night, so she asked.


    "She told you everything? I thought, I''ll tell you when I leave." Tang Yun said uncomfortably.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded softly, and then continued, "I will arrange for Gu Chengan, you don''t have to worry about his affairs anymore."


    Tang Yun froze for a moment, then nodded.


    Gu Xiyue finished talking about everything and had nothing else to say, so she looked at Tang Yun and said, "Then I''ll go first."


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Gu Xiyue nodded, turned and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun immediately followed out of the kitchen.


    Gu Xiyue walked all the way out, and when she reached the door, she suddenly stopped and looked back at Tang Yun, "If you encounter trouble, you can call me."


    Tang Yun listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, but she didn''t realize it. She nodded after a while, "Okay."


    Gu Xiyue turned around and left the living room, her figure quickly disappeared at the door.


    Tang Yun followed to the door, but found that the person had already reached the gate. Tang Yun ran after her and shouted, "Yueyue!"


    Gu Xiyue stopped at the door, looked back at Tang Yun, "Aunt Tang, is there anything else?"


    Tang Yun saw her turn her head back, moved her lips, looked at her current appearance, and finally shook her head slightly, "You, be careful on the road."


    Gu Xiyue nodded, turned around and left the gate.


    Tang Yun sighed softly until Gu Xiyue was no longer visible.


    Originally, she wanted to ask about what happened five years ago.


    Five years ago, she signed a five-year contract with Gu Bo.


    At that time, Gu Bo¡¯s paralysis was not too serious, but his legs were paralyzed, he could speak, and he could still move his hands.


    One day, Gu Xiyue and Gu Bo started fighting.


    It was beaten in the backyard. When Tang Yun rushed away, Gu Bo was already covered in blood, and Gu Xiyue was still punching Gu Bo.


    When she pulled Gu Xiyue away, Gu Xiyue''s fists were covered with blood, and her eyes were full of bloodlust.


    On that day, if she hadn''t stopped her, Gu Xiyue would definitely beat Gu Bo to death.


    Even if she pulled him away, Gu Xiyue was still struggling to continue beating Gu Bo.


    In the end, it was Yue Lan who persuaded him to leave.


    Because of the contract, she saved Gu Bo''s life, and after that, she didn''t ask Gu Xiyue why he wanted Gu Bo''s life.


    Later, I didn¡¯t ask any more.


    She wanted to ask just now, but seeing Gu Xiyue''s current appearance, Tang Yun didn''t ask.


    No matter what happened five years ago, Gu Bo is dead, and the child is alive and well, so why bother, for an unimportant answer, to remind the child of those unhappy pasts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Transfer to Gu Chengan

    Chapter 717 Transfer to Gu Chengan


    Yancheng, Yunzhen.


    "Boss!" As soon as Gu Xiyue walked out of the station, there was a purple-haired boy waving at her by the side of the road.


    Gu Xiyue walked towards Jiang Qi.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue walked to the side of the car, Jiang Qi opened the passenger door, "Boss, get in the car."


    After Gu Xiyue got into the car, Jiang Qicai walked around the front of the car and got into the driver''s seat, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Xiyue fastened the seat belt, and said in a cold voice, "Yunzhen No. 1 Middle School."


    "Okay." Jiang Qi responded and started the car.


    Waiting for the car to start, Jiang Qi asked, "Shouldn''t you go directly to Sencheng? Why go to Yunzhen?"


    "Gu Cheng''an is in No. 1 Middle School." Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, holding her mobile phone and sending a message.


    Jiang Qi heard Gu Xiyue mention Gu Chengan, he seems to be the eldest brother and her younger brother.


    "So I''m going to see my brother, let''s go."


    Yun Town is not big. If you drive, it only takes five minutes from the station to the gate of No. 1 Middle School.


    Jiang Qi drove the car directly to the school gate.


    The security guard at the gate originally wanted him to get off the car to register, but after seeing Gu Xiyue, he said in surprise, "Xiyue, why come back when you have time? Are you coming back to study?"


    The tone is very familiar.


    Gu Xiyue: "Look for the principal if you need anything."


    "Okay, then I will directly register your name." After the security guard finished speaking, he let you go.


    Jiang Qi drove the car into the school, raised his eyebrows slightly at Gu Xiyue, "Even the security guard knows you, boss, it''s okay."


    Gu Xiyue ignored him.


    After parking the car, Gu Xiyue and Jiang Qi went directly to the principal''s office.


    Ten minutes later, the two left the office with Gu Chengan and the transfer certificate.


    After being raised for more than a month, Gu Chengan''s legs have improved a lot. Although he is still limping, he doesn''t need to use crutches anymore. After leaving the office, he quietly followed Jiang Qi and Gu Xiyue.


    Jiang Qi saw this, walked up to Gu Chengan, hooked his shoulders, "Brother, let me introduce myself, my name is Jiang Qi, and I am your sister''s friend, just call me Seventh Brother."


    "Seventh brother." Gu Chengan called out in a low voice.


    Jiang Qi smiled in satisfaction when he heard the words, and then patted Gu Chengan''s shoulder twice, "In the future, if you encounter trouble, just look for your seventh brother."


    Gu Chengan hummed a little cautiously.


    Jiang Qi didn''t care, he helped Gu Chengan down the stairs, saw his leg limping, and asked casually, "What''s wrong with your leg?"


    "Huh?" Gu Chengan was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied, "I fell!"


    "Did you fall?" Jiang Qi muttered suspiciously in a low voice, and then continued to ask, "Which floor did you fall from?"


    "Second, the second floor." Gu Chengan replied stammeringly.


    "No, I think you fell quite hard. If you fall from the second floor of the second level of ancient martial arts, it will hurt at most, so you won''t break your leg." Jiang Qi said with a puzzled expression.


    As soon as Jiang Qi''s words came out, both Gu Xiyue and Gu Chengan stopped in their tracks.


    Gu Xiyue turned her head and glanced at Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan didn''t dare to look at Gu Xiyue, coughed lightly, and said falteringly: "Maybe, maybe it''s because I''m better at it."


    He will never admit that his leg was broken by Gu Zhiqi.


    He already knew about Gu Zhiqi being taken back home. The Gu family should like her very much, so they took her home.


    He could tell that his sister also liked the Gu family.


    If because of him, his sister and Gu Zhiqi started to quarrel, when the time comes, the Gu family might not know who to protect, but he can''t make it difficult for his sister.


    Besides, it is embarrassing that he was beaten by Gu Zhiqi, and he must not let others know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： alchemy

    Chapter 718 Alchemy


    Jiang Qi listened to Gu Chengan''s answer and fell silent.


    vegetable?


    When he was fifteen years old, he was also a second-level ancient warrior.


    So... he is also a rookie?


    In an instant, I don''t want to talk to this younger brother anymore.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Chengan''s appearance of trying to cover up, but didn''t say anything.


    Last time, she guessed that his leg should have been fought with someone, but since he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t bother to ask.


    After leaving No. 1 Middle School, the three of them went to have breakfast first.


    Then, without Gu Xiyue''s telling, Jiang Qi drove directly to a resort in Yunzhen.


    A helicopter is parked on the square of the resort.


    When he knew that the helicopter belonged to Gu Xiyue, Gu Chengan was stunned.


    He knew that his sister was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that she even had a helicopter.


    Tears of envy and admiration flowed from the corner of Gu Chengan''s mouth.


    **


    The imperial capital, the Su family.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi was refining medicine in the yard, with three onlookers beside him.


    At the beginning, Tang Yichen, who didn''t believe that a pressure cooker could be used as a pill furnace, still stared at the pressure cooker, wanting to see what happened.


    In the past two hours, there was still no movement. Tang Yichen became impatient and his eyes were a little sore. He pulled Yunsen and was about to discuss.


    However, Yun Sen justly refused, "No, I want to watch Miss Gu make medicine."


    "You can''t learn it even if you read it." Tang Yichen was speechless.


    Yun Sen remained motionless, "Then I will also watch and cheer Miss Gu silently in my heart."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    "You can cheer for Gu Xiaoqi in your heart while competing with me."


    Yun Sen was serious, "There is no sincerity in that much, I want to cheer for Gu Xiaoqi wholeheartedly."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    You must be dazed, this guy.


    Finally, he gave up the idea of ??dragging Yunsen to the sparring.


    Moved a small stool and sat not far from the fire.


    The fire was burning in the most open place in the yard. Fortunately, there is no sun today, otherwise, I would just sit here and bask in the sun for two hours, who can stand it.


    By the fire, Gu Zhiqi was busy tinkering with his mobile phone. Su Yunling took a plate of lychees from nowhere and put them on an empty stool next to Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen sat next to Su Yunling, and saw the plate of lychees at a glance, "Third brother, where did you get the lychees?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to grab it.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways, and glanced at Tang Yichen, "It''s not for you, if you want to eat, go get it yourself, in the kitchen."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he got up.


    At this moment, he finally realized what it means to have the opposite **** without humanity.


    "Lychee." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was staring at the phone, Su Yunling reminded Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his head, and took a look.


    litchi?


    It seems that I haven''t eaten it.


    Put away the phone, pick up a grain, peel it slowly, and put it in your mouth.


    Repeated several times, after eating a few lychees, he stopped touching the plate of lychees, added a piece of firewood to the fire, and then buried his head and continued to stare at the phone.


    Su Yun heard this and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then nodded again, and found that whether shaking his head or nodding was a bit ambiguous, he replied vaguely, "It''s delicious."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to look at the phone.


    Just now, Jin layer ran sent the Jin family''s mentality, and she was looking at the problem of the Jin family''s mentality.


    Su Yun listened to her saying that it was delicious, but saw that she hadn''t eaten another one. She was silent for a few seconds, picked up one from the plate, and peeled it seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi was looking at the Jin family''s mind seriously, when suddenly, there was a burst of lychee fragrance from the tip of his nose, and immediately after, there was a piece of warmth on his lips.


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： The pressure cooker does affect the dan rate

    Chapter 719 The pressure cooker does affect the success rate


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi directly opened his mouth to hold it.


    The lychee meat was rolled into his mouth, and there was still a piece of warmth on his lips, Gu Zhixi paused slightly.


    Su Yunling withdrew his hand calmly, picked up another lychee from the plate, lowered his head and continued to peel it seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yunling smiled and looked back at her sideways, "Isn''t it because I don''t like peeling? My brother will peel it for you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    How did he know she didn''t want to peel the lychees?


    Specifically, she would not eat more of any food that needed to be peeled, no matter how delicious it was.


    There was silence for two seconds, and then he mumbled a thank you, "Thank you."


    Su Yunling bent her lips, lowered her head, and continued to peel the lychees.


    Gu Zhixi just swallowed the lychee meat in his mouth, and there was another piece of warmth on his lips.


    Paused, and finally opened his mouth to hold it.


    **


    Tang Yichen came over with a plate of lychees from the kitchen in Su Yunling''s courtyard. As soon as he walked to the door of Shu Cinema, he saw the scene of Su Yunling feeding Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen thought his eyes were dazzled, so he stood still and blinked lightly.


    After blinking, he saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling standing up.


    At the same time, the sound of "Zi Zi Zi" sounded in my ears.


    I saw the pressure cooker on the fire shaking violently, as if about to dance a wild dance.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi put away the things beside the fire, and began to walk away from the fire, Yun Sen also immediately moved away from the fire, and stood not far from Tang Yichen.


    "Fourth Master, don''t go to the fire." After Yun Sen finished speaking, he raised his hand to cover his ears.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen had a row of question marks on his head.


    This is... Don''t want to hear him?


    "Boom"


    As soon as the idea came up, there was a loud noise in his ears, Tang Yichen was so frightened that his hands shook, all the lychees on the plate jumped out of the fruit plate, fell to the ground and rolled all over the floor.


    Tang Yichen didn''t bother to pick up the lychees scattered all over the ground, and followed the sound of the explosion to the source of the sound.


    I saw that the fire just now was a mess, and thick smoke was still billowing in the sky.


    This... alchemy failed?


    He just said, how can a pressure cooker be used to make a pill furnace?


    Holding a fruit plate with few lychees left, he strode towards Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, "I just said, this pressure cooker can''t be used to make alchemy, look, it''s lost..."


    Thinking of something, he immediately stopped the words that came to his lips, coughed lightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and comforted him: "It''s okay, Gu Xiaoqi, let someone go to the black market to grab another medicine tonight, and practice it again tomorrow."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, but raised his eyebrows slightly, without speaking.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen hugged the fruit plate in his arms silently, why did he feel that Gu Xiaoqi didn''t feel sad because of alchemy?


    Could it be that you are used to it?


    I don''t know what Tang Yichen was thinking, when the smoke was no longer so thick, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the big hole that was blown out.


    The three onlookers followed immediately.


    When the three of them reached the edge of the pit, Gu Zhiqi had already squatted down by the edge of the pit, poking the soil with a stick.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi squatting by the pit and poking the soil, Tang Yichen, who added a sad filter to her, felt that Gu Xiaoqi must be very uncomfortable, so he spoke again and comforted: "Gu Xiaoqi, you failed. It''s just once, it doesn''t matter, tomorrow..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he saw seven round pills lying under the shards of the pressure cooker.


    Looking at the seven red crimson pills, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Pressure cooker will indeed affect the success rate of pills."


    If you use the alchemy furnace, the fourth-order red crimson alchemy, the alchemy rate is at least 90%.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Mo Weirans Unlucky Uncle

    Chapter 720 Mo Weiran''s Unlucky Uncle


    Tang Yichen looked at the seven pills, blinked, and asked naively, "This...is it done?"


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Yun Sen immediately moved to Tang Yichen''s side, and said in a low voice, "Fourth Master, you don''t know about that. If you succeed in alchemy, you will explode the furnace. This is Miss Gu''s exclusive style."


    Anyway, in other people''s places, he has never seen such a situation where alchemy can be successfully made after the fryer is used.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Is there such an exclusive style?


    Yun Sen''s voice was very low, but both Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi heard it.


    Now, Su Yunling finally knew why Gu Zhiqi refused to use the alchemy furnace he kept in his collection, but chose to use a pressure cooker.


    Gu Zhiqi stood up holding seven elixirs, looked back at Yunsen, and said quietly, "Who said that the fryer is my exclusive style?"


    Yun Sen:?


    Isn''t it?


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly, "As long as the red crimson pill is refined, it will be fried."


    Yun Sen: Are you sure?


    How did you explain it last time? What you refined last time was not Chijiang Dan.


    However, Yunsen would never say these words.


    After picking up all the elixirs, he took out a plastic bag from the storage bracelet and threw the elixirs into it.


    The trio of onlookers fell silent after seeing this.


    Just put it in a plastic bag like this, isn''t it a bit sloppy?


    **


    After refining the elixir in the morning, Gu Zhiqi went to the hospital in the afternoon. Now that his energy has recovered, it''s time to solve Mo Weiran''s problem.


    However, when he saw the people in Mo Weiran''s ward, Gu Zhiqi regretted coming to the hospital.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the ward, Gu Zhixi saw a slightly familiar figure, and after thinking about it for a few seconds, he remembered that that person was her new head teacher, Teacher Mo.


    Thinking of her reason for asking for leave, Gu Zhiqi just wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    Of course, before he had time to leave, he was discovered by Mo Weiran in the ward.


    Mo Weiran saw Gu Zhiqi appearing at the door, immediately waved his arms, and shouted excitedly, "Miss!"


    As soon as Mo Weiran opened his mouth, Gu Zhiqi dismissed the idea of ??leaving.


    Teacher Mo in the ward also turned his head to look at the door. When he saw that it was Gu Zhiqi, Teacher Mo was stunned for a moment, "Student Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi stepped into the ward, and greeted Teacher Mo by the way, "Mr. Mo."


    Mr. Mo nodded, thought of something, asked with a little doubt, "Didn''t you go to the funeral? Why are you in the imperial capital? You are still in Mo Weiran..."


    Before he finished speaking, Teacher Mo glanced at Mo Weiran and then at Gu Zhiqi.


    Said to be going to a funeral, and now he appears in Mo Weiran''s ward, which is... somewhat weird.


    Mo Weiran''s heart was terrified by Teacher Mo''s gaze, "Uncle, why do you recognize Missy..."


    In the middle of speaking, Mo Weiran suddenly tuned in.


    He remembered, his brother-in-law was the head teacher of Class 8, and the class Gu Zhiqi had just transferred to was Class 8.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Mo Weiran addressing Teacher Mo, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, and then he understood.


    It turns out that Teacher Mo is Mo Weiran''s unlucky uncle who was implicated by his peach blossom evil.


    No wonder, the two have the same surname, and the original date of death of the two is still on the same day.


    However, the deaths of the two are almost broken now.


    There was a brief silence in the ward, but it didn''t last long. Mo Weiran said again, "Uncle, the person who sent me to the hospital is Da... Gu classmate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Where are the flowers? What about my fifty million?

    Chapter 721 Tweed? What about my fifty million?


    Mr. Mo''s eyes flickered with astonishment when he heard the words, "Thank you very much, Student Gu. If it weren''t for you, this kid would have died."


    Mo Weiran talked to him a lot about ancient martial arts and medical alliance. After listening to Mr. Mo, he felt that his nephew''s brain was broken.


    However, this also proves that the injury is quite serious.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to thank classmate Gu for sending him to the hospital.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    It''s not that exaggerated, is it?


    However, thinking of the cruelty of the woman who robbed him of his flowers, Mo Weiran felt that it was not impossible.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Zhiqi nodded to Teacher Mo, and then scanned the ward.


    Finally, he set his sights on the pot of bound spirit flowers on the bedside.


    Mo Weiran followed Gu Zhiqi''s eyes and saw the potted flower. Thinking of something, Mo Weiran said worriedly, "Miss, that person seems to be determined to get this flower, will she come to **** it again?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    "Really?" Mo Weiran asked dubiously, but was still a little worried.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded perfunctorily.


    Seeing her perfunctory, Mo Weiran became even more worried.


    Mr. Mo felt confused when listening to the conversation between the two, "What are you two talking about?"


    When Teacher Mo asked this question, Mo Weiran suddenly remembered that his uncle suspected that his brain was broken, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi: "Miss, tell my uncle quickly, he doesn''t believe that there is a doctor from the medical alliance." The ancient warriors robbed me of flowers, and they suspected that my brain was broken."


    Gu Zhiqi looked innocent: "Huh? What medical alliance? What ancient warriors? I don''t know."


    It would probably take a long time to talk about this.


    Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    Mo Weiran:? !


    "No, just at the gate of Tianyu Pavilion, the ancient warrior knocked me out, and the day before yesterday, you said it yourself, what kind of contract is there, and you need 50 million more!" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was pretending to be stupid, Mo Weiran was in a hurry. Yes, danced and danced, and said things incoherently.


    As a result, Teacher Mo''s suspicion that Mo Weiran''s brain is really broken has increased a bit.


    Ms. Mo looked at Mo Weiran worriedly, "Weiran, why don''t I call you a brain doctor to take a look."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped up and left the ward.


    "No, Uncle, I..."


    "I need you for something." Before Mo Weiran could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted her.


    Mo Weiran heard the words, tuned in, and let Teacher Mo go, raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and the bottom of his eyes was dyed with a questioning color, "What''s the matter?"


    "Your rotten peach blossom." Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced at the binding spirit flower on the bedside table, "Flower, take it away."


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, then reached out and hugged the flowers on the bedside into his arms, then pulled the quilt and covered the flowers with the quilt.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he remembered that Mo Weiran had never learned how to manipulate auxiliary objects, so he couldn''t put flowers into his body.


    Lightly moving his fingertips, he pinched a hand formula in front of him, hitting the binding spirit flower in Mo Weiran''s hand.


    "Huh? Where are the flowers? Where''s my 50 million?" Feeling that the flowers in his hands had disappeared, Mo Weiran immediately lifted the quilt and groped around on the bed.


    Looking left and right, but didn''t see the Bound Spirit Flower, Mo Weiran raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss, did you see me... Fuck! Who are you?!"


    I saw that Gu Zhiqi was no longer in the ward, and where Gu Zhiqi was standing just now, stood a girl in a red skirt.


    The girl''s pale face was slightly black, her hair was loose, and a thick black-red mist exuded from her whole body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Mo Weiran: My brain is not sick!

    Chapter 722 Mo Weiran: My brain is not sick!


    Mo Weiran was taken aback and almost fell off the bed.


    "You... who are you?" Mo Weiran tore off the quilt and stood in front of him, only half of his head was exposed, looking at the girl in front of him with fear and vigilance.


    The girl looked at him like this, pulled up the corners of her mouth, and smiled, "Wei Ran, you can finally see me."


    "You... who are you? How do you know my name?" Mo Weiran''s hands shaking the quilt kept shaking, eyes full of horror.


    "I''m your fiancee." The girl walked towards Mo Weiran step by step with bare feet.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran''s heart was in his throat, "You...don''t come here!"


    Of course girls will not be obedient, they stare at Mo Weiran and walk towards Mo Weiran step by step.


    "Fuck! I don''t know you at all! Don''t come here!" Seeing that the girl was about to walk to the hospital bed, Mo Weiran suddenly turned over, pulled the quilt over her body, and covered herself completely. Close your eyes hard.


    The whole person was lying on the bed, shivering uncontrollably under the quilt, chanting words, "Amitabha, Buddha bless, Guanyin Bodhisattva bless..."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, without hearing any movement, Mo Weiran then lifted a corner of the quilt and looked outside the quilt.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, Mo Weiran met a familiar face, "Damn it!"


    With a cry of surprise, he raised his leg and kicked it.


    "Aww!"


    Following Mo Weiran''s kick, Mr. Mo, who was about to lift Mo Weiran''s quilt, screamed and was kicked to the ground.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran froze in place.


    In the ward, there was a doctor in a white coat standing, Teacher Mo lying on the floor who didn''t know whether to rub his stomach or his butt, and... Gu Zhiqi who was standing beside him slowly folding a piece of yellow paper.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    this¡­¡­


    what''s going on?


    Mo Weiran was carrying a quilt on her back, shivering and full of doubts.


    The doctor in the white coat expressed that he was shocked, silent for a few seconds, and helped Teacher Mo up.


    "Doctor, show this kid quickly, I think his brain is really broken." Teacher Mo got up from the ground with a grin, and said to the doctor.


    Originally, the doctor didn''t think Mo Weiran had any brain problems, but the kick he gave Teacher Mo just now made the doctor suspicious.


    "I... I''m not sick!" Mo Weiran''s voice was still a little trembling, and she spoke with a crying tone. After she finished speaking, she buried her face in her arms and began to cry softly.


    He was scared, okay?


    Seeing this, Teacher Mo ignored the pain, walked up to Mo Weiran, and slapped Mo Weiran behind him, "Why are you crying? Just check it out, and there is another piece of meat."


    Finally, Mo Weiran was forced to have a brain examination.


    Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "I''m really not scared."


    After speaking, he played with the folded yellow paper and left.


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi, who was sitting in the car, received a message from Mo Weiran.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, just now... who was that girl in red just now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss: Qin Daimei¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran:! ¡¿


    After an exclamation point was sent, another voice was sent.


    Mo Weiran: "Miss, she... I... woo woo woo, it''s terrible, woo woo woo..."


    There was a long series of humming sounds behind, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t continue to listen behind.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, she is... no, where did her soul go? ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss: I took it away¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: She won''t come again, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Missy: Temporarily¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran:? ! Temporary... for the time being? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： go to the black market

    Chapter 723 Go to the black market again


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Means, is she coming back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, please, don''t let her come back! ¡¿


    Mo Weiran said that he was really scared.


    ¡¾Miss: She has a lot of grievances, and the cause of death is unknown. You can check her cause of death. When it is found out, she will not come back¡¿


    This is a resentful spirit. Obviously, she had a lot of resentment before she died. If you want her to enter reincarnation, you must find out the cause of her death and eliminate her resentment.


    After Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, Mo Weiran quickly replied.


    ¡¾ Mo Weiran: Good! I''ll check when I get back! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply any more messages, but Mo Weiran didn''t want to stop, and sent another message.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, she won''t come back during this time, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest Miss: If you search carefully, she won''t look for you¡¿


    Falling into her hands, she will definitely not go back to him again. The reason for saying this is just to let him find out the cause of Qin Daimei''s death as soon as possible.


    ¡¾ Mo Weiran: Good! Don''t worry, I will check it out! ¡¿


    This time, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t reply to the message.


    **


    In the evening, Gu Zhiqi went to the black market again.


    Changying had something to do in the army, Su Yunling and others went to a meeting, and Gu Zhiqi went alone.


    "Miss Gu." After walking to the door of Phantom Bar, a slightly familiar voice sounded behind her.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked back, and found that it was Yun Yan under Su Yunling''s hand.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Yun Yan walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides and stood still, then said respectfully, "Master let me enter the black market with you."


    It doesn''t matter to Gu Zhiqi whether there is anyone with him, he nodded to Yun Yan, and walked into the Phantom Bar.


    There were many people in the bar, so Yun Yan walked in front of Gu Zhi''s shelter to help her clear the way.


    After entering the black market, Yun Yan continued to help Gu Zhiqi open the way, but he didn''t let anyone meet Gu Zhiqi.


    Walking at the black market joint, looking at the bustling crowd, the scene of Su Yunling protecting her in his arms last night suddenly flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Before I knew it, I lost my mind.


    "Miss Gu, we''re here." Yun Yan called Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and took a look, and found that it was already beyond the time of Mugui''s medicine.


    **


    In the pharmacy, Mu Huai had been standing in front of the counter since the market opened.


    Holding a pen in his hand, he propped his chin to write and draw on the ledger, but it didn''t seem like he was bored yesterday. Instead, he had to glance at the door after two strokes.


    Put your head down and draw again, and then raise your head after drawing, and so on.


    In the end, he simply stopped writing and drawing on the ledger, threw the brush away, and just propped his chin up, staring at the door, with a hint of anxiety and hope creeping up from the bottom of his eyes.


    Although the pharmacy is at the end of the street, there were customers who came to the door before, but today there is no one.


    The more Mu Huai waited, the more impatient he became. Finally, he walked around the counter and walked towards the door.


    After walking a few steps, two figures appeared at the door. Although they were wearing black robes and veiled hats, it was not difficult to see that one was tall and the other was thin.


    Mu Huai really couldn''t tell whether these two people were here yesterday, so he stopped and asked tentatively, "You..."


    Mu Huai had just said two words when he saw a plastic bag appearing in the hand of the thin man, handed it to him and said at the same time, "The red crimson pill you want."


    The little girl''s voice is very nice. As soon as she opened her mouth, Mu Huai recognized that this was the little girl who came here last night.


    Mu Huai was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly reached out to pick up the plastic bag, and asked with a look of disbelief: "You...really practiced?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Saved! Its really red crimson pill!

    Chapter 724 Saved! It''s really red crimson pill!


    Before Mu Huai''s hand touched the plastic bag, Gu Zhiqi took the plastic bag back.


    Mu Huai who picked up the air:?


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Mu Huai looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously and suspiciously, for fear that Gu Zhiqi suddenly didn''t want to make a deal with him.


    "Twenty million and Xuan Yuesi."


    Mu Huai was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, but soon understood what Gu Zhiqi meant, and nodded, "It should be so, just wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Huai turned around and walked towards the backyard.


    Three minutes later, Mu Huai came back, holding a card and a bag the size of a palm in his hand.


    "Qian and Xuan Yuesi are here, can you let me take a look at Chijiang Dan first?" Although Mu Huai was excited, she did not lose her vigilance and suspicion.


    Gu Zhiqi took out a red crimson pill from the plastic bag and handed it to Mu Huai.


    Mu Huai stretched out his hand impatiently, took the red crimson pill with trembling hands, squeezed the red crimson pill between his fingers, lowered his head and looked at it seriously, the more he looked, the more excited he looked.


    "Really, it''s true..." Mu Huai''s lips trembled crazily, and it took a long time before he stuttered to speak, his tone and expression were very excited.


    "It''s really the red crimson pill, it''s saved, it''s saved! Eucalyptus! We have the red crimson pill!" At the back, Mu Huai turned around and yelled loudly at the courtyard.


    Mu Huai''s voice was not low, but no one came out from the yard, Mu Huai stood there holding the red crimson pill, crying and laughing.


    However, the joys and sorrows of human beings are not the same. Gu Zhiqi just wants to get the money and Xuan Yuesi as soon as possible.


    "If you are sure there is no problem, then give me the card and Xuan Yuesi." Gu Zhiqi said, raising the plastic bag in his hand.


    Mu Huai finally came to his senses after hearing this. He took Chi Jiang Dan with one hand, and handed the card and Xuan Yuesi to Gu Zhiqi with the other, "The password is 1 to 6."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, took the card and the bag, and said to Fei Jiu, "Fei Jiu, see if the card is enough for 20 million?"


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and immediately replied, "Exactly 20 million."


    After listening to Fei Jiu''s answer, Gu Zhiqi put away the card, opened the cloth bag, took a look at the contents, and after confirming that it was Xuan Yuesi, he put away the cloth bag as well.


    After Mu Huai took the plastic bag, he carefully looked at the red crimson pill inside, and after confirming that there was no problem, Mu Huai asked in a trembling voice, "Master, did you...refine this by yourself? ?¡±


    Mu Huai asked with her head down, but after she finished asking, she didn''t get an answer for a long time. When Mu Huai raised her eyes, she realized that Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yan were no longer in the pharmacy.


    Mu Huai immediately ran to the door of the shop.


    There were occasional people passing by on the street outside the door, and the figures of the two were easily recognizable. Seeing that the two had gone far away, Mu Huai moved her lips, but in the end, she still didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that the little girl was a little familiar to him. He had this feeling faintly yesterday, but he didn''t take it to heart, but today, after seeing the elixir she gave, that feeling seemed to be It''s getting stronger.


    I couldn''t figure it out, but after regaining consciousness, Mu Huai couldn''t wait to go to the backyard with the Chijiang Dan in his hand.


    "Eucalyptus, red crimson pill! We have red crimson pill!" Mu Huai''s tone was excited but also choked with sobs.


    Across the backyard and just ran into the bedroom when he heard a violent cough.


    Mu Huai panicked, and immediately ran to the bed, helped the woman up from the bed, took out a Chilian Pill, and put it in the woman''s mouth, "Yuan, we have medicine, take it quickly."


    The woman''s face was as pale as paper, her lips were light purple, she looked very weak, she didn''t take the medicine immediately, but glanced at the red crimson pill in his hand, "Unexpectedly, she can really practice..."


    Before she finished speaking, the eyes of the woman who saw Chi Jiangdan clearly changed.


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： It must be her; she wont see me

    Chapter 725 It must be her; she refuses to see me


    "It''s her! You can''t be wrong, it''s just... poof"


    The woman''s expression was very excited, her eyes were fixed on Chi Jiang Dan, and finally, because of her excitement, she spurted out a mouthful of blood and passed out directly.


    "Ah, ah!" Mu Huai shook the woman violently a few times, but the woman didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing this, Mu Huai panicked, and immediately lost his footing. His eyes were full of panic, and he hugged the woman in his arms helplessly.


    In a panic, his eyes glanced at the red crimson pill in his hand, and Mu Huai calmed down a bit. With trembling hands, he fed the red crimson pill into the woman''s mouth.


    Ten minutes later, the woman woke up slowly.


    Seeing the woman wake up, Mu Huai''s eyes glowed with joy, "Yuan, are you awake? How are you doing? Is there something wrong?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of confusion and trance, and when the memory slowly came back, the woman''s expression became excited, "It''s her, go and find her!"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited first, tell me who she is first." Seeing her so excited, Mu Huai was afraid that she would faint again, so she had to comfort her first and calm her down.


    However, the woman couldn''t calm down at all, her expression was still very excited, with tears in her eyes, she looked at Mu Huai, "Her alchemy technique is unique, I won''t admit it, it must be her."


    When Mu Huai heard the words, he thought of something, and his expression changed, "You mean, the person who made Chijiang Pill is Nanzhi Miracle Doctor?"


    I was a little surprised, but also a little stunned.


    No wonder, he always felt that the little girl was a little familiar, if it was her, it would make sense.


    But, since it''s her, why don''t you recognize him?


    "It''s her, she must not have gone far, you go and get her..." As she spoke, the woman suddenly stopped her words and shook her head in a daze, "No, it''s not her, if it is really She, why didn''t she come to me?"


    "She knows I''m here, why doesn''t she see me?"


    While talking, the woman became excited again, reached out and grabbed Mu Huai''s collar, "Why don''t you see me?"


    "Did she already know?" As the woman spoke, her expression became dazed again, she was a little depressed, and she kept muttering, "I''m so useless, I didn''t keep the key, No wonder she won''t see me."


    "No, that''s not the case." As Mu Huai said, he reached into the drawer of the bedside table and took out a needle bag from it.


    "It must be, it must be like this, it must be because I didn''t keep the key, so she..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mu Huai got an injection in his neck, the woman''s voice stopped abruptly, and then fell asleep again.


    Mu Huai put her on the bed, raised her hand, stroked her face lightly, and murmured in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, you will see Dr. Nanzhi, and you will find the key."


    **


    Sen City, Medical League.


    "Did you find the person you were looking for?" In the living room of Qi''s family, Qi Yuanyuan stared at the chief guard standing in front of her with a gloomy face.


    "Check, I can''t find it." The chief guard said hesitantly, replying to Qi Yuanyuan''s question.


    "Snapped!"


    "Trash, you can''t find anyone!" Qi Yuanyuan was so angry that she slapped the head of the guard directly on the face.


    The head of the guard covered his face, stood there tremblingly with his head down, not daring to say a word.


    "Why are you still standing here? Get lost, keep looking, even if you dig three feet, find those two girls for me!"


    Upon hearing this, the chief guard covered his face and left immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Mo Qingxue: This is the end of the matter

    Chapter 726 Mo Qingxue: This is the end of the matter


    The head of the guard walked in a hurry. As soon as he reached the door, he almost bumped into Mo Qingxue who came in from the outside.


    "Hurry up, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingxue scolded with a cold face.


    "Madam Mo, I''m sorry." The chief guard apologized repeatedly.


    "Get out of here." Mo Qingxue thought he was an eyesore and chased him away.


    The chief guard listened, turned around with his head buried, and left the living room of Qi''s family as quickly as possible.


    Qi Yuanyuan was staring down at her missing left index finger, her eyes were full of cold resentment, when she heard Mo Qingxue''s voice, Qi Yuanyuan turned her eyes away and looked up at Mo Qingxue.


    After Mo Qingxue drove the chief guard away, she immediately asked, "Mom, are you back?"


    As he spoke, he walked up to Mo Qingxue in a few strides, and reached out to hold her arm.


    Mo Qingxue had a sullen face and said nothing.


    "Those people are too careless in their work. It''s been a few days, and they still haven''t found those two women." Qi Yuanyuan complained while hugging Mo Qingxue''s arm.


    On the surface, he just looked dissatisfied, but in his heart, he hated to death.


    Because of the good wound medicine, the other wounds on her body healed in only three days, but her hand...


    Her finger fell off, and it will never grow back, so the two women must be found and must die.


    Mo Qingxue frowned slightly after listening to Qi Yuanyuan''s words, "Didn''t I just say, stop looking for those two people?"


    At that time, I was dazzled by anger and resentment, so I had such a big conflict with those two people.


    Afterwards, she carefully recalled what happened that day, and the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.


    Those two people looked young, but Gu Wu was very powerful. Even the most powerful guard of Gu Wu in the medical alliance might not be the opponent of those two, not to mention, she had no right to mobilize those ancient warriors.


    She remembered that the person named Yunyi mentioned the leader.


    I thought Yunyi was just trying to scare her, so she went to the leader to find out afterward.


    When the leader heard the name Yunyi, his reaction was a little big, and he specially told her that if he met her, don''t mess with her, hide if you can, and find a way to hide if you can''t.


    Even Ling Yuxuan avoids her three points, how dare she file a complaint, how dare she find someone.


    Qi Yuanyuan''s face froze when she heard Mo Qingxue''s words, "But, they broke my finger, this hatred..."


    Before Qi Yuanyuan could finish her sentence, she was directly interrupted by Mo Qingxue, "That''s the end of this matter, don''t investigate further, and stay away from those two people in the future."


    The tone was indifferent and tough. Qi Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but met Mo Qingxue''s indifferent and strong gaze, so she stopped talking, "Okay."


    He responded obediently, and his downcast eyes were full of complaints.


    Seeing her answer, Mo Qingxue didn''t say any more, and continued walking inside.


    Qi Yuanyuan lowered her eyes and adjusted her state. When she raised her eyes again, all the complaints in her eyes were suppressed. Looking at Mo Qingxue, she asked with concern, "What''s the matter? Senior sister''s ancient martial arts can still Recovery?"


    "Although the ancient martial arts have been abolished, but fortunately, the talent has not been abolished. Your uncle and aunt have prepared the medicine. After taking the medicine, it will recover after ten days and half a month. Cultivation, with previous cultivation experience, within two years, I will definitely be able to become a Tier 3 ancient warrior again." Mo Qingxue still had a cold face, but there was a softer look at the bottom of her eyes.


    Qi Yuanyuan''s expression flashed, she breathed a sigh of relief, she took Mo Qingxue''s arm, and continued: "That''s good."


    While speaking, the two had already walked to the sofa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： The men of the Changying Army are here

    Chapter 727 The people from the Changying Army are here


    Mo Qingxue sat down directly, and Qi Yuanyuan sat next to her. Seeing that Mo Qingxue''s complexion was not very good, she continued to ask with concern: "Since the senior sister''s matter is resolved, why is your complexion still so bad?"


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, she frowned, and said coldly, "The people from the Changying Army are here."


    Qi Yuanyuan frowned when she heard this, "Changying Army? What are the people from Changying Army doing here?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard that someone wrote a report letter to the Changying Army. This time, the Changying Army sent high-level officials to investigate."


    When Qi Yuanyuan heard this, her face changed slightly, "How could it be? How dare they report it?"


    Mo Qingxue''s eyes were cold, "Originally, this matter could have been dragged on for a while, but Yiyi robbed ordinary people''s flowers and injured the other party, and was caught by the Changying Army. Now, they There is an excuse."


    Qi Yuanyuan''s face was very ugly when she heard this, "Then, what should I do?"


    Things like Liu Yiyi, she and several other brothers and sisters in the same school have done a lot.


    Buying and selling by force, looting by force, even killing people and taking goods, they have done all of these.


    If this is found out, it may not be as simple as being abolished.


    "They''ve just started to investigate. Apart from Yiyi''s matter, they probably don''t have much other evidence. I''m sure they won''t find anything in a while. I''ve already sent someone to destroy the evidence." Mo Qingxue said coldly, looking She looked quite calm, but only she knew how bad she was.


    The calm on the surface is just pretending to be calm.


    Although things will be safe if the evidence is destroyed, she always feels an ominous premonition.


    Including her own daughter Qi Yuanyuan, she has six apprentices in total, and there are many styles like Liu Yiyi.


    On weekdays, she also turns a blind eye and closes one eye, and even some of them are ordered by her.


    If it is really found out, none of her disciples can escape, and even she may not be able to get away with it.


    Listening to Mo Qingxue''s words, Qi Yuanyuan felt a little uneasy, "Who did you send, is it reliable?"


    "Second brother and Ling Changfeng."


    Qi Yuanyuan frowned when she heard this, "Second Senior Brother must be trustworthy, but Ling Changfeng..."


    Ling Changfeng is a Tier 4 ancient warrior sent by Ling Yuxuan to protect Mo Canglan. Because of his brother-sister relationship with Mo Canglan, Mo Qingxue can also be transferred, but after all, he is not one of his own and cannot be trusted.


    In the past, they never let him know about those shameful things.


    Knowing Qi Yuanyuan''s worries, Mo Qingxue said, "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to say anything more, his wife and daughter are in my hands."


    Qi Yuanyuan felt at ease after hearing this.


    **


    In the guest room of the Medical League, Fu Xiyan was sitting in front of the computer to connect with Fu Hong.


    Fu Hong kept typing on the keyboard, without saying a word, Fu Xiyan didn''t bother him, and buried himself in the latest news on the phone.


    Seeing Yunsen sent a message, Fu Xiyan clicked on it immediately.


    ¡¾Yun Sen: Second Lord, just as you expected, Mo Qingxue sent someone out¡¿


    ¡¾Second Lord: Don¡¯t startle the snake, follow them, and find a way to pry their mouths open after you get the evidence¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Sen: No problem¡¿


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan exited the dialog box.


    Just after exiting the dialog box, Fu Hong on the computer side said, "Yes, yes, sir, yes!"


    When Fu Xiyan heard the words, he immediately raised his eyes to look at Fu Hong.


    "There is a position for Yueying, and it is in the Medical League!" Fu Hong said excitedly.


    It was not in vain that he stared at it for so long, and finally let him locate it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： position of moon shadow

    Chapter 728 Moon Shadow''s Position


    Fu Xiyan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and immediately said, "Send me the location."


    Although Gu Zhiqi has promised to go back to the ancient martial arts world with him to see his grandfather, he still has to make second-hand preparations just in case.


    Moreover, he has been following Moon Shadow for more than half a year, and this is the first time he is so close to Ta, no matter what, he has to meet someone.


    "Lost! Disappeared!" As soon as Fu Xiyan''s voice fell, Fu Hong exclaimed, and then looked distressed, "Master, Yueying is offline."


    "Locate it to me."


    According to medical techniques, the exclusion method should be able to narrow the scope.


    "This is the position of Yueying before it went offline." Fu Hong said, and sent the location to Fu Xiyan.


    After Fu Xiyan received the location, he said, "Hung up." Then, without waiting for Fu Hong''s response, he hung up the connection directly, put away the computer by the way, and went out.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Xiyue pressed the Enter key, then turned off the computer with a cold face, and said in a low voice, "It really lingers."


    "What?" Gu Xiyue was communicating with Ling Piaomu on her mobile phone. Ling Piaomu heard Gu Xiyue speak, but couldn''t hear clearly, so she asked subconsciously.


    "It''s okay, an annoying guy." Gu Xiyue said, picked up the phone on the table and got up.


    Walking out the door, he said to Ling Piaomu, "The document has been sent to you."


    "Got it." Ling Piaomu responded immediately.


    "It''s okay, hang up." As soon as Ling Piaomu received the document, Gu Xiyue wanted to hang up.


    "Hey! Don''t hang up yet, I have something to tell you." Ling Piaomu spoke eagerly, afraid that Gu Xiyue would really hang up the phone.


    Gu Xiyue did not hang up the phone when she heard the words, but waited for her to speak.


    Medical League is located in the deep mountains of Yunwu Mountain. When you wake up in the morning, you can always see the clouds at a glance.


    Even if there is no rain, there will be morning dew, and the air is very fresh. After being moistened by the morning dew, the flowers, plants and trees in the courtyard look green, full and bright.


    Opening the door, Gu Xiyue took a long and comfortable breath of the air mixed with the fragrance of plants and flowers before stepping out of the room.


    While stepping out of the room, Ling Piaomu''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Just, you know about the fight between Chang Yingjun and Angel''s men in Yunzhen last month?" Ling Piaomu first asked Gu Xiyue.


    "Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?" This must have happened more than a month ago.


    "In their army, Yun Yan''s captain was injured, and Gu Wu was also abolished. Have you heard about this?" Ling Piaomu asked mysteriously.


    "Fall told me about it." She didn''t pay much attention to Chang Yingjun''s affairs.


    "The ancient martial arts of the Changying Army named Lord Jin were abolished two years ago, and his foundation was also injured. My master, uncle, brother, and sister all tried to heal them, but they were not cured. That Jin Grandpa has since retreated behind the scenes."


    "It is said that Yun Yan was injured more seriously than that Lord Jin. This time, they didn''t even go back to the ancient martial world to invite my master to come out of the mountain. But not long ago, I saw Yun Yan. Guess what happened to him ?¡±


    To a certain extent, several of Gu Xiyue''s friends are more or less chatty, and Gu Xiyue once suspected that she is a chatterbox.


    Ling Piaomu made a long list, just to draw out the last question, Gu Xiyue asked in a very face-saving way, "What''s the matter? You also retreated behind the scenes?"


    "Wrong!" Ling Piaomu said immediately, after replying a typo, paused for a few seconds, and then said leisurely, "He, he has recovered."


    Gu Xiyue listened, raised her eyebrows slightly, and waited for her to continue.


    There are two more chapters, currently being coded


    An~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Hired a very powerful alchemist

    Chapter 729 hired a very powerful alchemist


    Ling Piaomu paused for a few seconds, wanting to wait for Gu Xiyue to take the initiative to ask, but she couldn''t wait for a long time, and she couldn''t help it, so she took the initiative to speak, "Not only healed, but Gu Wu also recovered, and has already recovered. I have become a fifth-order ancient warrior."


    After hearing Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Xiyue''s eyes changed slightly, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure." Ling Piaomu''s tone was very sure, and then he said, "Besides, it took less than a month for Yun Yan to recover from being decommissioned by the ancient martial arts."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue was a little surprised.


    After the ancient martial arts are abolished, they will suffer serious internal injuries. Under normal circumstances, medicine can only cure the internal injuries.


    After the internal injury is healed, the ancient warrior needs to practice again. It is not as difficult as the first practice, but it does take time. The better the talent, the easier it is to practice.


    Her talent in ancient martial arts is at the peak of the heavens. Back then, after her ancient martial arts were abolished, she also practiced for half a year before she came back.


    Could it be that this Yun Yan''s ancient martial talent is at the **** level, that''s why he recovered so quickly?


    "Yueyue, are you listening?" Ling Piaomu asked without hearing Gu Xiyue''s voice.


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded lightly.


    Ling Piaomu heard her response, and then continued: "I heard that they hired a very powerful alchemist. After Yun Yan took the elixir, the foundation was repaired, the internal injuries were healed, and the ancient martial arts also recovered."


    Gu Xiyue was curious, so she asked, "Have you found out who that person is?"


    Alchemy and incense are similar, and she also knows a little about alchemy, so she is quite curious about the expert Ling Piaomu said.


    "No." Ling Piaomu said in a bit of disappointment, was silent for a few seconds, and began to ramble again, "It would be great if I could find out, Jianggou Guwu was abolished, and with his talent, it would take at least seven or eight years to get it. After refining it, I still want to buy him one.¡±


    Gu Xiyue: "It''s not that exaggerated, a year at most."


    Ling Piaomu listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, fell silent for a few seconds, and muttered in a low voice, "One year is not short."


    After he finished muttering, he suddenly said, "However, I have met the Jin Lord and the Second Lord from the Changying Army a few times. Let''s see if I can have the cheek to ask."


    Listening to Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Xiyue suddenly remembered that she also knew the second master of Changying Army, "I''ll ask you later."


    "If you have a good relationship, you will know that Yueyue is the best." Ling Piaomu was immediately happy when she heard it.


    Gu Xiyue heard this, and said indifferently: "After all, it''s because of my injury, so I can''t really ignore him."


    Ling Piaomu heard it, and immediately said, "It''s not for you, he''s just innocent, he believes what others say, and he thinks of it."


    "Huh? Who has no brains? Who are you talking about?" Ling Piaomu''s voice fell, and a person suddenly appeared beside Gu Xiyue.


    It was Jiang Qi with purple hair.


    Yesterday, Gu Xiyue sent Gu Chengan to Yancheng No. 1 Middle School to go to school. After completing the admission procedures for him, he rushed directly to the Medical League.


    Jiang Qi knew that she was coming to the Medical League, and insisted on following, so Gu Xiyue took her with her. The two arrived at the Medical League in the middle of the night last night.


    Jiang Qi suddenly made a sound, Ling Piaomu paused for a few seconds, and then said with a little guilty conscience: "I didn''t say anyone, but a dog, just a dog I saw before."


    Jiang Qi didn''t realize that she was guilty, but moved closer to Gu Xiyue and shouted into the phone, "Daughter-in-law, why did you only call the boss and not me?"


    Speaking of the latter, I was wronged.


    Ling Piaomu: "Get lost, who is your wife?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Yanyue meets; Alchemy "Grand Scene"

    Chapter 730 Yanyue meets; Alchemy "Grand Scene"


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law..."


    Ling Piaomu was not in front of him, Jiang Qi was right at all, and yelled several times into the phone.


    Looking at his look that deserved a beating, Gu Xiyue was silent, really wanting to slap his phone on his face.


    **


    The exteriors of the buildings of the Medical League are all ancient-style designs, and the interiors are modernized.


    Fu Xiyan searched all the way according to the location on his mobile phone. It didn''t take long before he came to a courtyard. He had seen this courtyard on the distribution map of the Medical Alliance, and it seemed to be the courtyard of Yuexi, the ancient medical director of the Medical Alliance.


    Moon Xi? Moon Shadow?


    They both have a month character, even if they are not the same person, they should be related.


    There were guards outside the yard. Fu Xiyan climbed over the wall and entered the yard in order not to startle the snake.


    He is now a Tier 5 ancient warrior, and those guards can''t find him at all.


    Specifically, as long as Fu Xiyan wants to hide himself, no one will be able to find him in the entire medical alliance. After all, in the entire medical alliance, the ancient warriors with the highest cultivation are only at the peak of the fourth order, so Fu Xiyan is not afraid of being discovered at all.


    As soon as he turned into the yard, Fu Xiyan saw a familiar figure, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, he walked towards that person.


    But before he got close, he saw a man with purple hair dyed next to him, and he was very close. He didn''t know what he was doing, but it was an eyesore anyway.


    After getting closer, Fu Xiyan heard the voice clearly.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, but the man kept yelling "Daughter-in-law".


    So...boyfriend?


    Fu Xiyan only felt that his heart was blocked. Hearing that man keep calling his wife, Fu Xiyan really wanted to punch his dog''s head off.


    "Aw~"


    Before Fu Xiyan could make a move, Jiang Qi screamed.


    "Mu Mu has already hung up, you can get out." Gu Xiyue was so quarreled by Jiang Qi that her brain hurt, she kicked his calf directly, and looked at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Qi looked at Gu Xiyue aggrievedly, "It hurts."


    Gu Xiyue glanced at him lightly, "There are more painful ones, do you want to try?"


    When Jiang Qi heard this, he subconsciously took a few steps back, away from Gu Xiyue.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue turned the phone in her hand and put it in her pocket. Just as she was about to walk towards the gate of the yard, she noticed that there seemed to be people around.


    Pausing his footsteps, he glanced sideways at the man.


    Gu Xiyue was slightly taken aback when she saw the man''s appearance clearly.


    It''s him? why here?


    "Hey, who are you? Who told you to come here?" Jiang Qi saw a stranger appearing in the courtyard of his boss, who seemed to be plotting something wrong, and asked immediately.


    As soon as Jiang Qi''s question came out, he saw the man move, and with all the strength in his body, he attacked him straightly.


    Jiang Qi shrank his pupils when he saw this, and immediately mobilized the very thin energy he had just returned from training to block Fu Xiyan''s blow.


    **


    "Boom"


    Following a loud noise, another pit was blown out in the place that had just been filled yesterday in the Shu theater, and thick smoke billowed in the yard instantly.


    Tang Yichen saw this scene as soon as he pushed Jin Cunran to the door.


    The two were stunned at the same time.


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    The red crimson elixir can fry the furnace after being refined, will the elixir for treating internal injuries also be able to fry the furnace after being refined?


    Jin Layer Ran was also staring blankly at the scene in front of him, feeling a little overwhelmed for a while, and two thoughts popped up in his mind one after another.


    First thought: Is this alchemy or bomb making?


    Second thought: Alchemy failed?


    Looking at the messy scene in the yard, subconsciously, Jin Layer Ran thought that alchemy had failed.


    After all, when Ling Yilin failed in alchemy, the scene was like this, even more messy than the scene in front of him.


    However, the little girl was clean, and no one was injured, unlike Ling Yilin, who failed in alchemy, not only blasting the stove, the alchemy room, but also himself.


    Jin Layer Ran was in a trance when he felt a burst of heat in his chest, which brought him back to his senses.


    Sparks flew into his chest?


    Thinking like this, Jin Layer Ran immediately lowered his head, and stretched out his hand to pat it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Dan Cheng; why are you here?

    Chapter 731 Dan Cheng; why are you here


    With this shot, Jin Layerran realized that there were no sparks in his heart at all.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, he pinched the skirt of the suit and looked through it, but found nothing. Thinking of something, he took out the red rope hanging around his neck.


    I saw that the talisman paper hanging on the red string had turned into a scorched black.


    Seeing this, Jin Layerran was silent, flashing through his mind what his sister said to him two days ago.


    "It will remind you when you meet a noble person."


    So, he met the nobleman?


    Raising his eyes and looking around, he finally landed on Gu Zhiqi.


    If so, she is indeed his noble person if she can cure him.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi squatting by the pit picking up pills, Tang Yichen pushed Jin Layer Ran towards Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, is the pill ready?"


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and saw Tang Yichen and Jin Chuangran who was being pushed by him. He was silent for two seconds, hummed lightly, then turned his head, and continued to scrape the soil on the ground.


    Soon, seven pills were dug out from the pit, two of them were stored in the storage bracelet, and the remaining five were handed directly to Jin Layer Ran, "One pill every twenty-five days, take the first pill today. Grains, your ancient weapons will recover in about a hundred days."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words were heard in Jin Layer Ran''s ears, but he didn''t immediately go to pick up the five pills, but just stared at Gu Zhiqi''s hand delivering the pills, dazed.


    Successful?


    Can his ancient weapon really recover?


    Although there was Yun Yan''s precedent, the little girl also said that he could be cured, but from the very beginning, Jin Layer Ran didn''t fully believe it.


    It''s been two years.


    Say whether it is long or not, say it is short or not.


    In the past two years, countless genius doctors have been invited, and hope has been extinguished once it has been ignited. It has been countless times, and it is a little numb.


    He pretended to be strong, as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Only he knows how envious he is when his brothers are out on missions, and how much he hates himself for not being able to help when people are needed. He hates himself for being so incompetent.


    But there is no way, that is, no one can repair his foundation. For the sake of his relatives and friends, he can only encapsulate all the loss and sadness, and make himself look more positive...


    And now, the medicine is right in front of him, and the little girl told him that he can recover.


    No matter what, there is an unreal feeling, everything seems to be in a dream.


    Seeing Jin Layerran standing there motionless, Gu Zhiqi called out with a questioning voice, "Mr. Jin?"


    Jin Layer Ran heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, only realized later, and immediately reached out to take it, "Thank you."


    "Remember to play money."


    Gu Zhiqi said that she doesn''t need thanks, she just wants money.


    Jin Layer Ran nodded, "That''s natural."


    **


    Medical League.


    Although Jiang Qi mobilized his strength to resist Fu Xiyan''s attack, the disparity in strength was too great. The strong wind pushed out by Fu Xiyan hit Jiang Qi heavily, pushing Jiang Qi far away.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan attacking Jiang Qi, Gu Xiyue wanted to stop him, but seeing that he seemed to be just testing Jiang Qi''s cultivation, Gu Xiyue stood aside and did not make a sound.


    "Cough, cough cough..." Jiang Qi finally stabilized his figure, coughing violently while clutching his heart, not forgetting to look at Fu Xiyan with hostility, "You... who the **** are you?"


    Fu Xiyan ignored him, walked up to Gu Xiyue and stood still, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Xiyan was a head taller than Gu Xiyue. To meet his gaze, Gu Xiyue had to raise her head slightly. Instead of answering his question, she asked back, "Aren''t you there?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Yanyue picks up vests

    Chapter 732 Yanyue picks off vests from each other


    Fu Xiyan slightly raised his eyebrows, "Deal with official business."


    Listening to his answer, Gu Xiyue remembered what Mo Canglan told her on the phone about the arrival of the Changying Army, and thought that Fu Xiyan was the representative sent by the Changying Army.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue didn''t intend to answer his question, Fu Xiyan said again, "It''s your turn to answer, why are you in the Medical League?"


    Gu Xiyue was thinking about something in her heart, and when she heard his answer, she subconsciously replied, "Same, I also handle official business."


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    Looking sideways, he scanned his surroundings, thought of something, then quietly withdrew his gaze, and turned his gaze to Gu Xiyue, "Are you from the Medical League?"


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and then nodded reluctantly.


    Fu Xiyan: "I''ve never heard of it, but you also have medical skills."


    Gu Xiyue heard this, her eyes moved slightly, and she replied in a cold voice, "I haven''t heard you say that you are a member of the Changying Army."


    Of course she knew that he was from the Changying Army, but he did not tell her personally.


    Fu Xiyan listened to her words, the corners of his mouth slightly bent, and then continued to look at Gu Xiyue and continued to ask: "Are you Yuexi and Yueying?"


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Gu Xiyue directly looked away, did not meet his gaze again, and chose not to answer his question.


    Fu Xiyan knew her fairly well, and seeing her like this, he knew that she had acquiesced.


    Over there, Jiang Qi rushed towards the two menacingly, and wanted to fight Fu Xiyan again, but when he heard Gu Xiyue say that he was from the Changying Army, he stopped immediately.


    Looking at Fu Xiyan''s face, he looked it over carefully.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t look at it, but after seeing it, Jiang Qi recognized it. Isn¡¯t this the second master Fu Xiyan, one of the leaders of the Changying Army?


    On weekdays, Fu Xiyan will not show up in public like Tang Yichen, and there are no photos and video materials about him on the Internet, but most of the insiders of Zhiwang have seen his photos.


    Before, they were all seen in photos. This was the first time Jiang Qi saw a real person, so he didn''t recognize him immediately.


    Right now, recognizing him as the second master in the Changying Army, Jiang Qi silently took two steps back.


    Not to mention, he hasn''t recovered his ancient martial arts, even if he recovered, he is not Fu Xiyan''s opponent.


    Gu Xiyue stopped talking, Fu Xiyan turned his eyes to Jiang Qi, seeing him looking at him with hostility and vigilance, Fu Xiyan just glanced at him lightly, and then turned his eyes back to Gu Xiyue , "Is he... your boyfriend?"


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Fu Xiyan, didn''t speak, but looked at Fu Xiyan with dark eyes and coldly.


    Fu Xiyan felt a little uncomfortable being watched by her, coughed lightly, looked away, and said to Gu Xiyue: "Just now, I heard him call your wife."


    Fu Xiyan looked away, Gu Xiyue''s eyes still fell on him, and asked, "What if I say yes?"


    Jiang Qi:? ? ?


    ha? What the hell?


    Fu Xiyan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head, and met Gu Xiyue''s gaze again, "Seriously?"


    Gu Xiyue raised her head slightly and looked back at him, "Seriously."


    The two looked at each other, and there seemed to be a spark current in their eyes.


    Jiang Qi stood aside, for a while, he couldn''t see whether the invisible electric current between the two was formed because of ambiguity or confrontation.


    In the end, it was Fu Xiyan who was the first to lose the battle, and spoke first, looking at Gu Xiyue and said seriously: "You are still young, it is not good to fall in love early."


    Gu Xiyue looked cold and perfunctory, "Oh."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： It wasnt me who shouted; its time to go back to Haicheng

    Chapter 733 It¡¯s not me who shouted; it¡¯s time to go back to Haicheng


    After a faint oh, he looked away, and then said, "I am young, but my seniority is older than you."


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Before Fu Xiyan could speak, Gu Xiyue continued, "You shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of my little aunt."


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Okay, don''t worry about it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left in a fit of anger. Before turning around, he glanced at Jiang Qi lightly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qi was so frightened that he took two steps back.


    Hey, look at his gaze, there must be killing intent in his eyes.


    "Fu Xiyan." Fu Xiyan had only walked a few steps when he heard a familiar cold voice behind him.


    Fu Xiyan''s heart was still blocked, so he didn''t look back, but he also stopped.


    "It wasn''t me he called just now, he has a girlfriend."


    Fu Xiyan was stunned for a moment when he heard this, the discomfort in his heart dissipated instantly, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards slightly.


    After Gu Xiyue finished speaking, she walked towards the gate of the yard.


    Fu Xiyan originally wanted to climb over the wall to get out, but now he suddenly didn''t want to climb over the wall. He turned around, walked to Gu Xiyue''s side in a few strides, and followed her towards the door, "Is this yard yours? Minister Yuexi?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded lightly.


    "Do you mind if I come in over the wall and go out through the door?"


    Gu Xiyue: "... up to you."


    Looking at the two walking towards the door side by side, Jiang Qi raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, "What''s going on? Boss, is this... moved?"


    "Hiss~ It''s not good to like someone, but he actually likes the second master Fu of Changying Army." Jiang Qi muttered in a low voice, and followed the two of them not too far away.


    **


    After dyeing the elixir to the Jin layer, Gu Zhiqi went back to the room, took out a pen and paper and began to draw talismans.


    After recovering the vitality, I didn''t focus on repairing the mental method, and sometimes drew a symbol.


    This time, she bought a lot of talisman paper, and after drawing the talismans needed for the formation, she had to draw some other talismans in case of emergencies.


    Sitting at the desk and drawing talismans earnestly for about half an hour, Fat Chiu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Zhizhi, Ben Chiu has finished learning the lessons of this world by himself~"


    "You lost~"


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly for drawing symbols.


    After a pause for a few seconds, it was only then that she remembered that in order to fool Feijiu into recommending materials to her, she had said that the two of them would compete to learn the knowledge of this world course first.


    "You are awesome." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily.


    "Should there be a reward for winning?" Fat Jiu asked with great anticipation.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    Fat Jiu:?


    "Then what''s the point of this competition?" Fat Jiu asked aggrievedly.


    It studies day and night, and does not dare to spend too much time chatting with netizens, just to win this competition.


    Now he has indeed won, but there is no reward? !


    Then why is it trying so hard to win?


    ¹¾~


    Gu Zhiqi replied casually, "You have learned new knowledge and become more knowledgeable."


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi drew two more talismans, put away the talismans, and started to pack things.


    Fat Jiu was sad for a few seconds. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was packing up his things, he put aside his depression and asked curiously, "Zhizhi, are you going out?"


    "It''s time to go back to Haicheng." After seeing the disease and refining the medicine, it''s time to go back to study.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Fei Jiu immediately said: "Yes, half a month later is the first mock exam for the third grade of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. In order to ask for a leave, you should go back and study hard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Could it be that you are fooling me?

    Chapter 734 Could it be that you are fooling me?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "There will be a mock exam in half a month, how do you know?"


    Fat Chirp: "Hey, I accidentally saw it when I was browsing the Yizhong forum."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, not panicking at all, half a month was enough time to prepare.


    Because there is a storage bracelet, basically everything is placed in the bracelet, and there is nothing to clean up, so it took less than two minutes to clean up.


    After leaving Shu Cinema, I went straight to Su Yunling''s yard, intending to say goodbye to him.


    However, there was no sign of Su Yunling in Su Yunling''s yard, only Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen just came out of the study, saw Gu Zhiqi and immediately asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, why are you here?"


    "Where''s Su Yunling?" Since yesterday afternoon, it seems that I haven''t seen him.


    "I went on a mission last night and haven''t come back yet." Tang Yichen first answered Gu Zhiqi''s question, and then asked, "Do you have anything to do with the third brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "There is nothing important, I just came to say goodbye to you."


    Tang Yichen froze for a moment, "Huh? Are you leaving?"


    Under my heart, I suddenly felt a little bit reluctant.


    In his heart, Tang Yichen had long regarded Gu Zhiqi as his younger sister. Now, when he heard that they were going to be separated, he felt a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    Gu Zhixi nodded.


    "Let''s play for a few more days, I haven''t taken you for a stroll in the imperial capital yet." Tang Yichen tried to keep Gu Zhiqi.


    "No, I will go shopping again when I have a chance." Gu Zhiqi directly refused.


    "Then, you can leave tomorrow, the third brother will definitely come back tonight, at least say goodbye to him in person." If the third brother comes back and finds that Gu Xiaoqi is gone, he will definitely be unhappy.


    "I''ll talk to him on the phone." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Can this... be the same?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi insisted on leaving, Tang Yichen couldn''t force him to stay, so he could only say, "Are you leaving now? I''ll take you to the airport."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but refused again, "No, I want to go to Tianyu Pavilion to lie down first."


    She could feel the vigor fluctuating in the study room, it should be that Jin Layerran had already taken the elixir and was meditating to adjust his breath.


    When repairing the foundation, people need to protect the law.


    Just now, Tang Yichen should be protecting the law for him.


    "But¡­"


    "Here." Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi handed four talismans to Tang Yichen, and interrupted him at the same time, "Two for you, and two for Su Yunling, thank you for your care these few days .¡±


    She can naturally feel their care for her.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately jumped back two steps, "No, what are you doing? This is too outlandish. In my heart, you are my younger sister. Brothers should take care of younger sisters. Give me the talisman what?"


    Gu Zhiqi had already guessed that he would not accept it, so he kept holding up the talisman paper and said, "It''s not for you."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Didn¡¯t you say give him two? Now you want to give it all to the third brother? !


    Gu Zhiqi: "Your parents need it."


    From Tang Yichen''s face, it can be seen that his parents'' disaster is imminent, that''s why she gave him the talisman.


    As for Su Yunling, she couldn''t give him a fortune-telling. The two cards she gave him were completely incidental. After all, both of them were very good to her, so one should not favor the other.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "Could you be fooling me just to get me to accept you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi is a master of Duan Shui

    Chapter 735 Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi is a master of Duanshui


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, a hint of mockery stained his tired eyes, "No? Then I put it away."


    As he spoke, he retracted his hand.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately took a step forward, reached out and took the talisman paper, "Don''t, don''t, yes, of course."


    It''s about his parents, he can''t do it if he doesn''t want it.


    Gu Xiaoqi said so, nine out of ten it is true, even if it is false, just accept it.


    If it is true, if he doesn''t accept the talisman today, something will happen to his parents in the future, and there will be no time to regret it.


    After receiving the talisman paper, Tang Yichen looked down at the talisman paper in his hand, and asked, "Hey? You just said two for the third brother, is there someone around him who is going to have an accident?"


    "no."


    "That''s it?" Tang Yichen raised his eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m afraid he will say that I favor one person than another."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Emotions, or a Duan Shui master?


    But after thinking about it again, Gu Xiaoqi favors one and favors another, this is indeed what the third brother can say.


    "Let''s go." After saying goodbye, the talisman paper was also sent out, it''s time to go.


    "Hey, don''t panic." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Tang Yichen immediately called to stop her, "You said just now that my parents need this talisman, is it something that will happen to them?"


    "Just give them the talisman paper and let them wear it all the time, and don''t pay attention to the rest, so as not to be self-defeating."


    "Okay, I''ll take it back to them later." As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Yichen suddenly thought of a question, so he asked again, "Well, isn''t today the time when the accident happened?"


    "no."


    "That''s good." Tang Yichen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Goodbye." Gu Zhixi said, then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Hey, Gu Xiaoqi, I''ll send someone to deliver..." Before you could say the word you, Gu Zhiqi was no longer in the courtyard, so he put away what he hadn''t finished, and muttered in a low voice, "Let''s go." So fast?"


    Put away the talisman paper, turned around and went back to the study to continue dyeing and protecting the Jin layer.


    **


    There is a person imprisoned in the Su Family Ancestral Hall, and it is Su Miaoyi. At this time, Su Miaoyi''s face is full of depression and irritability, and she is walking back and forth in the Ancestral Hall frowning.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the ancestral hall.


    "thump thump thump"


    "Second Miss?" Along with the knock on the door, a voice came from outside the ancestral hall.


    As soon as Su Miaoyi heard it, she immediately ran to the door, leaned against the door and asked outside, "What''s going on?"


    As Su Miaoyi asked, a voice soon came from outside the door again, "The third master is not at home today, the girl surnamed Gu left the house, she went out by herself, she went out, no one followed her, and there was no driver to see her off." .¡±


    Su Miaoyi heard the words, and the bottom of her eyes suddenly climbed up with killing intent, "Immediately notify the other side to do it, no matter what I do to her, I will make her never appear in front of the third brother again."


    "Okay." The person outside the door responded, and soon the footsteps of the person leaving could be heard outside.


    Su Miaoyi sneered when she heard the movement outside, her eyes were full of coldness.


    With a sneer, the dimples on the round face appeared, and the originally cute and pretty face became very creepy because of her terrifying sneer.


    "Gu Zhiqi?" Su Miaoyi whispered Gu Zhiqi''s name once, and then continued to sneer and said to herself, "So what if you get the favor of the third brother again, but he is dying."


    Robbing her favorite yard, being treated specially by her favorite third brother, and causing her to be imprisoned in the ancestral hall, just relying on these three things, even if she dies a hundred times, it will be difficult to solve her hatred.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： trouble to come

    Chapter 736 Trouble at your door


    Out of the Su''s house, Gu Zhiqi walked for a while, and then used his mobile phone to book a car on the taxi app.


    The distance is not very far, and you will be here in three or four minutes.


    While waiting for the bus, Gu Zhiqi turned out the thoughts that needed to be repaired, stood on the side of the road while waiting for the bus, and typed deeply.


    While typing, I remembered something, and continued typing while asking Feijiu, "Has the mentality of the Jin family been matched in the database?"


    "Huh? Yeah! Ben Jiu forgot." Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fei Jiu remembered that Gu Zhiqi made him match his mind, "Recently, Third Sister Gu always chatted with me, and I I have to connect with netizens, and I have to be busy studying, so I forgot."


    It was so busy that it not only forgot to match the mind, but also didn¡¯t have time to look for beauty stickers.


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    Busy to study, she can understand, but to connect with netizens...


    Forget it, when the child is older, it is normal to have friends of his own.


    "Huh? The database seems to be able to... Zhizhi be careful!" Fat Jiu was halfway through speaking, when he saw a car parked in front of Gu Zhiqi, and a man rushed out to grab her into the car, so he immediately reminded .


    Gu Zhiqi also noticed that he raised his foot and gave the opponent a kick.


    The strong man who just rushed out of the car was kicked back into the car by Gu Zhiqi.


    The strong man fell back into the car and sat on the seat with both hands, he was in a daze and didn''t react at all.


    The strong man was not the only one in the car. Seeing the strong man kicked back into the car by Gu Zhiqi, the strong man''s companion didn''t care about him, but laughed out loud, not forgetting to make fun of the strong man.


    "Fifth, can you please?"


    "You can''t even handle a little girl, old five, have you been lazy again recently?"


    Hearing his companion''s jokes, the strong man came back to his senses, and his eyes were stained with anger, "Stinky bitch, how dare you hit me."


    Got up cursing and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi again.


    Seeing him rushing out again, Gu Zhiqi raised his foot and kicked him again.


    This time the strong man was on guard, he put his two thick arms in front of him, trying to block Gu Zhiqi''s feet.


    Just now, when Gu Zhiqi kicked out, he did it subconsciously to protect himself, and didn''t put any energy into it. This time it was different. Gu Zhiqi mobilized his energy when he kicked out.


    "click"


    The arm collided with Gu Zhiqi''s foot, and there was only a click sound, and the strong man screamed and stepped back suddenly.


    The joking sounds in the car that hadn''t completely stopped stopped in an instant.


    "It''s a Lianjiazi, let''s go together." Someone in the car spoke, and then five or six strong men came out of the car, and surrounded Gu Zhiqi in the middle.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and put the phone away calmly.


    "Quick battle, let''s talk about it after taking her into the car."


    Originally, these people thought that to deal with a little girl, they could just take her away, but they didn''t expect to meet a Lianjiazi.


    There are often Changying troops in the vicinity, so a quick battle is necessary.


    Following the leader''s order, several strong men rushed towards Gu Zhiqi.


    The division of labor is very clear, some rushed towards her legs, and some tried to grab her hands to restrain her.


    When those people were about to grab her limbs, Gu Zhiqi tapped his toes on the ground, leaped into the air, completed a backflip in the air, kicked one of them in the back, and landed lightly.


    The person kicked by Gu Zhiqi jumped forward and fell directly into the encirclement.


    Those people fell in the air, and were tripped by the person who fell, two of them fell to the ground without stabilizing their bodies, and those who stabilized their bodies were stunned for a moment, turned to Gu Zhiqi, and rushed towards her again.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide anymore, and started fighting with them.


    During the fight, a car slowly drove up not far away.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Changying Army arrived

    Chapter 737 The Changying Army Arrives


    It was the car that Gu Zhiqi booked on his mobile phone just now. The online car-hailing driver saw the fighting scene from a distance, and saw a few strong men fighting around a girl, and the girl seemed to be able to handle it with ease, so she just stayed where she was.


    After staring at the fighting scene for a few seconds, I belatedly took out my phone and called the police.


    Before the police arrived, the people from the Changying Army arrived first.


    The strong men who wanted to take Gu Zhiqi away saw that the situation was not good, and after the leader said "retreat", several people got into the car one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi twisted the arm of the strong man who fought with him at the end, only heard a scream, the man spun half a circle, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped on his back, preventing him from getting into the car.


    Seeing this, the strong men who got into the car didn''t care that their companions fell into Gu Zhiqi''s hands, and drove away directly.


    Seeing the van going further and further away, Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, scanned the surroundings, and finally set his eyes on a small stone on the ground, and took his feet off the back of the strong man being stepped on.


    Flicking his toes lightly, he swept up the stones on the ground, and then the stones flew up and flew straight towards the van.


    "prick-"


    "bump!"


    The screeching sound of brakes was accompanied by a crashing sound. I saw that the van had a flat tire and hit the wall on the side of the road.


    After a few seconds, the strong men saw that the car could not start, and they got out of the car one after another. They were about to disperse and escape, but they were caught by the Changying army who rushed over.


    Because the accident happened at the gate of Su''s house, Yun Yan personally led the team here.


    When seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yun Yan was surprised, walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, and shouted respectfully, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "Are you not injured?" After the question was finished, Yun Yan felt that she was asking too much.


    Miss Gu is so powerful, a few ordinary people will definitely not be able to do anything to her.


    "No." Gu Zhiqi glanced at the strong men and briefly explained what happened just now, "When these people saw me, they said they wanted to take me away. Take me back and ask why."


    This is not Shui Lanxing, she can''t kill people directly, so it''s best to hand it over to the police or the Changying Army.


    Yun Yan: "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, and then said, "There should be someone behind them, please tell me the name when you ask."


    I don''t know if it was the person she offended or the original owner.


    Yun Yan heard it, and immediately said seriously: "When you ask, you must tell Ms. Gu as soon as possible."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay, that person is for you."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the online car-hailing not far away.


    Just now, when the driver took the order, she looked at the license plate number, and the license plate number of the car parked not far away was the one she had booked.


    "Where is Miss Gu going?" Seeing her walking away from Su''s house, Yun Yan immediately asked.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and said, "Go back to Haicheng."


    Yun Yan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then asked, "Do you need me to send someone to see you off?"


    This time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t look back, but just raised his hand and waved at Yun Yan, "No, I''ve booked a car."


    "Captain Yan, who is that little girl?" The young man in uniform approached Yun Yan and asked Yun Yan curiously.


    Yun Yan listened to the question, and replied blankly, "The person you shouldn''t ask."


    Yun Ye didn''t ask any more questions after hearing the words, but he became more curious in his heart, and thought to himself: To make Team Yan so respectful, the identity of this Miss Gu must not be simple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： The lonely face of the seventh generation; go to Tianyu Pavilion again

    Chapter 738 Seven Lonely Faces; Go to Tianyu Pavilion


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, the online car-hailing driver checked the tail number of the phone first, and then said with emotion, "Have you practiced, little girl?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his question and knew that he should have seen the fighting scene just now.


    Seeing the fighting scene, I didn''t drive away, but my heart was quite big.


    "En." Gu Zhixi responded, and at the same time raised his eyes to look at the other party, and found that the other party''s seal was black, and there was a **** disaster recently.


    However, he has a very strong merit point, which will offset a large part of the damage for him, and will not endanger his life, but his relatives...


    "These people are too much, they actually did something to a little girl like you in broad daylight..." The online car-hailing driver was pretty good at talking, talking to Gu Zhiqi while driving.


    Gu Zhiqi would occasionally respond with a sentence.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped outside the gate of Tianyu Pavilion.


    When getting out of the car, Gu Zhiqi gave the driver a piece of talisman, "Looking at your face, your daughter''s life will be in danger in the near future. Give her this talisman and always carry it with you to avoid death."


    "Huh?" The driver was in a daze.


    Seeing that the driver didn''t move, Gu Zhiqi directly put the talisman paper on the armrest box, "It''s about your daughter''s life, please take it seriously."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he opened the door and got out of the car, leaving the driver alone in the car.


    After getting off the car, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the gate of Tianyu Pavilion.


    "Zhi Zhi, give it to him for free, won''t you charge him?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi gave the talisman paper to the driver, he also took the money and got off the car, so he asked curiously.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and lazily replied, "Do you think he looks like he would be willing to buy a talisman for 100,000 yuan?"


    Fat Jiu heard this, blinked slightly, and muttered in a low voice, "But, under normal circumstances, if the other party doesn''t give money, don''t you always ignore the other party?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "I have some karma with him. I think it''s because he called the police for me just now. It''s just a piece of talisman, so I should repay him."


    "Furthermore, he is a man of merit."


    As far as his strong merits are concerned, he has accumulated several lifetimes of good deeds.


    However, judging from his appearance, although he himself can live to the end of his life, he is lonely in seven lifetimes.


    She just made a fortune for him. He is still lonely in this life, and there are three more lonely lives to experience in the future.


    A person with such a strong merit value should not have such a fate. Since she met her, it doesn''t matter to help him get rid of the shackles of this unfair fate.


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and blinked lightly, "Then your Yi Gua for this month, is it counted?"


    There is a regulation in the master''s school. Mysterious masters above the fourth level need to choose a person with merits and virtues to calculate the hexagram for free once a month. When they were in Shuilanxing, the master''s school called it the righteous hexagram.


    In these years, Gu Zhiqi didn''t fall once, even if he fell because of retreat, he would make up for it after leaving the retreat.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "Forget it."


    While talking with Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi had already walked to the lobby of Tianyu Pavilion. Gu Qing was really surprised to see Gu Zhiqi appearing in Tianyu Pavilion.


    Looked around, but didn''t see anyone else, so he immediately went forward and asked, "Master Zhi, why are you free?"


    Gu Zhiqi flicked his wrist, and handed Gu Qing a wad of tissues.


    Gu Qing:?


    "What?" Gu Qing was confused, looking at the wad of tissues that Gu Zhixi handed over.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The medicine for repairing the foundation and restoring the ancient martial arts is more effective than the two medicines last time."


    There are only two updates today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Gu Zhiqi: No money

    Chapter 739 Gu Zhiqi: No Money


    Today''s alchemy rate is still 70%, and after dyeing five of them to the Jin layer, there are still two left.


    These two pills are useless for her to keep, so they can be sold.


    Gu Qing watched Gu Zhiqi hand over a ball of paper, and fell silent.


    Silent for a few seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a very complicated expression and asked, "You just use this thing to install the repair pill?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and glanced at Gu Qing, "Isn''t this obvious?"


    Gu Qing raised her hand and patted on the forehead, "Can''t you find a porcelain bottle or a pill box to put it in?"


    Wrapped in paper towels so hastily, it will affect the efficacy of the medicine.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I can''t."


    When I was in Yuexi Village, when I was refining medicine for Yun Yan, I also made seven pills, three pills were given to Yun Yan, and then two pills were given to Tang Yun, and the remaining two pills were packed by her when I moved later. Storage bracelet.


    The last time I came to Tianyu Pavilion and met Gu Qing alone, she thought it would be useless to keep it, so she gave Gu Qing two pills and asked her to auction them off.


    At that time, it was packed in a plastic bag. Gu Qing hated it very much and asked her to put it in another thing next time.


    So, this time she switched to tissues.


    Unexpectedly, she was still disgusted, and asked her to change the porcelain bottle and pill box.


    Porcelain vase pill box is free?


    Gu Qing listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and while taking the tissue, she patiently persuaded: "Just wrap it like this, it will affect the efficacy of the medicine."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t have money to buy porcelain vases."


    Gu Qing: "..."


    If you have no money, there will be no rich people in this world!


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "And the effect of the medicine is locked, as long as it does not touch water, it will not be affected."


    "All right, all right, it''s up to you." Gu Qing listened to her answer, expressing that she couldn''t persuade her.


    After receiving the tissue, Gu Qing looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is this just to deliver medicine today?"


    "I want to go shopping." Gu Zhiqi said, raising his eyes to look at Gu Qing, "Can you take me shopping?"


    "Yes." Gu Qing responded.


    After that, Gu Qing took Gu Zhiqi for a stroll around Tianyu Pavilion.


    The whole building of Tianyu Pavilion is very spacious, with a total of five floors. The first floor is the auction hall, and the second floor is designed with a double-circular corridor. There are two circular corridors. The middle corridor is surrounded by twenty private boxes, and the doors of the private boxes face the corridor. The window faces the exhibition hall, and the outer ring corridor is flanked by the office lounge with the door facing the corridor, which is the office area.


    The stairs in the office area and box area are separated.


    The stairs in the box area can only reach the second floor, and the stairs in the office area can go all the way to the third, fourth, and fifth floors.


    The third, fourth, and fifth floors are warehouses.


    There are people in security uniforms guarding the stairs on each floor. Gu Zhixi can tell that these guards are all ancient warriors. Level 4 and above.


    The guards guarding the stairs on the first floor are two early fourth-tier ancient warriors, those guarding the stairs on the second and third floors are ancient warriors from the middle stage of the fourth level, and the guards on the fourth floor are two ancient warriors at the peak of the fourth level.


    Obviously, no matter whether it is an ordinary person or an ancient warrior of the fourth rank and below, it is impossible for them to force their way up the stairs. Only after the card is swiped successfully at the stairs will the guards let them go.


    Everyone''s card is set with authority, the authority of grassroots employees is only up to the third floor, while the authority of Gu Qing''s card is up to the fourth floor.


    As for the fifth floor, according to Gu Qing, few people can go up.


    However, Gu Qing still told Gu Zhiqi about the situation on the fifth floor.


    It is said that the things on the fifth floor are much more precious than the things on the third and fourth floors. As for how much they are precious, Gu Qing can''t tell Gu Zhiqi because she hasn''t been there before. She just said that if they don''t receive enough weight When it comes to high-level mysterious auction items, they always go to the fifth floor to get them.


    Of course, in addition to stairs, there are also elevators, and elevators also need to swipe the authority card.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： All Souls Judgment;

    Chapter 740 Wan Ling Jue;


    After visiting the Tianyu Pavilion building, Gu Qing took Gu Zhixi to look around the Tianyu Pavilion.


    There is a small community around Tianyu Pavilion, and all the employees of Tianyu Pavilion live in the community.


    Among them is Gu Qing''s apartment. Gu Qing invited Gu Zhiqi to go to her apartment for a sit-down, but Gu Zhiqi refused, and left Tianyu Pavilion directly after saying goodbye to Gu Qing.


    Sitting in the taxi to the airport, Fei Jiu asked Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, how are you doing, did you find anything?"


    It knew that Gu Zhiqi went to Tianyu Pavilion, in addition to sending medicine to auction, the main purpose was to see the special features of Tianyu Pavilion in the imperial capital.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and replied casually, "There is indeed a discovery."


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately became interested, and asked enthusiastically, "What did you find?"


    "There is a strange energy fluctuation on the fifth floor."


    That wave of energy felt very familiar to her, presumably, she should have encountered it before.


    It''s a pity that I can''t go to the fifth floor of Tianyu Pavilion for the time being.


    "How strange?" Fei Jiu continued to ask curiously.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, "I can''t explain clearly, I will show you some time to experience it yourself."


    She can''t go up to the fifth floor openly, but she can go there secretly, but she has to find another time.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get caught, but it won¡¯t be fun if you get caught.


    Although she is sure that she won''t be caught, but she walked around the Tianyu Pavilion today, and if she goes there soon, she will easily attract suspicion.


    Fat Jiu immediately cheered when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, "Good~"


    Fei Jiu didn''t make a sound anymore, Gu Zhiqi buried his head and typed on the phone, thinking of something, he asked Fei Jiu, "How is the Jin family''s mentality matched?"


    "That''s right, I almost forgot about it." Fei Jiu responded, and immediately called up the matching data, and passed it into Gu Zhiqi''s mind, "It''s matched, and which one do you guess it matched?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Which one?"


    Fat Jiu''s tone was tinged with seriousness, and he said, "Wan Ling Jue."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, a trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes, Wan Ling Jue?


    Coincidentally, this Wanling was definitely created by her.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and finally clicked on Jin Layer Ran''s WeChat account, and asked the name of their Xinfa.


    The message was sent out, but the other party didn''t reply immediately, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait. After exiting, he continued to click on the file editing software and buried himself in typing.


    **


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening when Su Yun returned to the Su residence after finishing the task.


    Did not go back to his yard immediately, but walked towards Shu Cinema.


    As soon as he reached the door, the two guards outside greeted him, "Master."


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, and was about to enter the yard when a guard said, "Master, Miss Gu has already left."


    Su Yun heard the words, stopped immediately, turned his head suddenly, and glanced at the guard, "When did you leave?"


    The guard tilted his head and thought about it for a while before replying, "About eleven o''clock."


    Su Yun heard the words, suddenly felt a little bit lost in his heart, and the breath around him also became a little bit cold.


    Seeing this, the two guards knew that Su Yunling was unhappy. Subconsciously, both of them froze and stood there motionless, silently reducing their sense of existence.


    Su Yunling didn''t notice the reaction of the two guards, but just glanced at Shu Cinema, then turned and entered his own yard.


    There was no one in the yard, except for the lights in the study room, the other rooms were not lit. Su Yunling felt that the scene was really bleak, so she narrowed her cool eyes and walked straight to the study room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Another five hundred years ago?

    Chapter 741 is five hundred years ago again?


    As soon as he reached the door of the study, the door of the room was opened.


    "Third brother, are you back?" Tang Yichen held a fruit plate in one hand, and asked Su Yunling while looking at Su Yunling with the other on the door.


    After finishing the question, he stepped aside and let Su Yun enter the study.


    Su Yunling didn''t intend to enter the door, looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "The child is gone?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately remembered that Gu Zhiqi had left, and immediately nodded to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes darkened, and his whole body became a little colder.


    Sure enough, she was a heartless little girl, and she didn''t even say a word when she left.


    Tang Yichen felt the cold air emanating from Su Yunling''s body, shrank his shoulders, "Well, I kept her, but I didn''t."


    "En." Su Yunling just responded lightly.


    Tang Yichen heard that his third brother was still unhappy, so he added, "She said she would send you a message to say goodbye, didn''t you hear it?"


    Su Yun heard the words, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and she stepped into the study.


    Seeing Jin Layerran sitting on the sofa meditating, Su Yunling paused slightly, and looked back at Tang Yichen with questioning eyes.


    Tang Yichen knew what he wanted to ask, and immediately said: "After taking the medicine, I have been meditating for ten hours."


    Su Yunling nodded, walked to the socket in front of the conference table and stood still, took out the cell phone that had been turned off from Najie Lieutenant General and charged it up, "Did you tell the children about Brother Jin?"


    I hadn¡¯t used this phone when I was on a mission. I found out that the phone had run out of battery and turned off after the mission, so I rushed back without having time to rush.


    Originally, I wanted to come back early and meet the child before she went to bed, but who knows, I just left.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Tang Yichen nodded immediately, "I asked, Gu Xiaoqi said that brother Jin''s injury dragged on for a long time, so it took longer to repair the internal injury and reshape the foundation, the first time Restoration and remodeling took about 10 to 12 hours."


    Su Yunling nodded and did not speak again.


    At this time, the phone was turned on, and Su Yunling clicked on WeChat immediately.


    found out that Gu Zhiqi had sent him a message at seven o''clock in the evening.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, I¡¯m back to Haicheng, I¡¯m already home¡¿


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Leave at eleven o''clock, and send him a message at seven o''clock...


    Maybe it was three or four hours after I got home that I remembered to send him a message?


    **


    Ten p.m.


    Gu Zhiqi received a message from Jin Layer Dyeing Hair.


    ¡¾Jin layer dye: the mind method is called Wanlingjue¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his news and fell silent again.


    Could it be that there is also a person who just created this mental method, and then coincidentally collided with the content and name of the mental method created by her?


    is it possible?


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: Do you know who created your mental method? ¡¿


    ¡¾Jin Layer Ran: I don¡¯t know who created it, I only know that this mentality was passed down by an old ancestor named Jin Yuan¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows slightly. It was five hundred years ago?


    She remembered that the ancestor of the Yun family named Yun Qian mentioned by Su Yunling also introduced Kunpeng five hundred years ago.


    Is this a coincidence or is there some connection?


    ¡¾Little miracle doctor: Is your ancestor still alive? ¡¿


    ¡¾Jin Layer Dye: It should be gone¡¿


    In Jin Layerran''s view, people who lived five hundred years ago would never survive today.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this very familiar answer, and fell silent again.


    ¡¾Jin Layer Ran: After taking the elixir, I feel that my internal injury has improved a lot, thanks to the little doctor¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi was silent here, while Jin Layerran sent another thank you word over there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Need to expand business; Gu Xiyue had an accident

    Chapter 742 Got to expand business; Gu Xiyue had an accident


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: No thanks, just remember to pay the money¡¿


    As he spoke, he also sent his card number.


    ¡¾Jin layer dyeing: It should be¡¿


    Not long after Jin layer dyed the news, Gu Zhiqi received the news of 300 million credits.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Clicked on the news, counted three zeros carefully, and Gu Zhiqi was sure that Jin Layerran had indeed sent her 300 million.


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: ...you sent 60 million more¡¿


    To be honest, she didn''t really want to remind him that he posted an extra 60 million.


    ¡¾Jin Layer Ran: I don¡¯t know how to thank the little genius doctor, the extra 60 million will be a thank you gift¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and secretly sighed, she doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    ¡¾Jin layer dye: Jin has a merciless request¡¿


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: But it¡¯s okay to say¡¿


    After all, he took an extra 60 million, Gu Zhiqi said that it is okay to listen to this unfeeling request.


    ¡¾Jin Layer Ran: After my leg is cured, can I ask the little genius doctor to take a look at my family? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: yes¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi typed two words, but felt that it was not rigorous, so he sent another message.


    ¡¾Jin Layer Ran: Thank you, little genius doctor¡¿


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: You need to pay extra money to treat your family¡¿


    The Jin family is a wealthy family in the imperial capital after all. There must be a lot of people in the family. Who knows if there are two or three or twenty or thirty people with leg problems. You can''t use the 60 million to offset everyone''s medical expenses.


    The two messages appear in the dialog box almost at the same time.


    Jin layer ran silent for a few seconds, and soon sent a message.


    ¡¾Jin layer dyeing: as it should be¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi immediately sent back news to Jin Layer.


    ¡¾Little genius doctor: Then there is no problem¡¿


    After replying to the message, Gu Zhiqi began to think about whether he should find more patients.


    To support that prodigal son of Feijiu, fortune-telling alone is definitely not enough, and he has to expand into other businesses.


    Let¡¯s start by treating diseases and saving lives. It¡¯s great to make money and accumulate merit points at the same time.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi secretly sighed, the promised pension was completely ruined by the dog spirit pet.


    Ah~ Life is not easy, Master Zhi sighed.


    **


    "Deng thump thump!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Second Master Fu, open the door! Something has happened!" Following two knocks on the door with different strengths, an urgent voice came from outside the door.


    Fu Xiyan heard that it was Gu Xiyue''s friend''s voice.


    In the morning, after coming out of Gu Xiyue''s yard, he chatted with Jiang Qi for a while, and he also knew that Jiang Qi was Gu Xiyue''s friend and also had a girlfriend.


    In this way, Fu Xiyan has no hostility towards him.


    Right now, hearing Jiang Qi''s rough knock on the door and eager voice, Fu Xiyan just frowned, then walked to the door and opened it.


    Seeing that the door finally opened, Jiang Qi immediately stopped knocking, looked at Fu Xiyan and said eagerly: "Boss has an accident, go and have a look."


    After chatting with Fu Xiyan for a while, he knew that this Second Master Fu had an unusual relationship with their boss.


    Right now, something happened to the boss, and he couldn''t find someone to help him immediately, so he could only find Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "The boss, Gu Wu, has advanced. He obviously burned the auxiliary incense, but his strength still went berserk. I couldn''t find anyone to help me, so..."


    There are quite a lot of people he can find, but those people are thousands of miles away, and they will definitely not be able to catch up in a while. He also talked to Fu Xiyan in the entire medical alliance.


    When Fu Xiyan heard this, the aura around him suddenly became cold, as if trying to freeze the surrounding air.


    Jiang Qi was quite anxious at first, but when he was frozen by this breath, he suddenly felt calmed down.


    There are still two chapters still working hard


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Gu Xiyue Danger 1

    Chapter 743 Gu Xiyue Danger 1


    "Where is the person?"


    Not only did his breath become very cold, but his voice was also so cold that he could freeze to death.


    Jiang Qi''s recovery of ancient martial arts has not even reached the first level. Under Fu Xiyan''s ruthless coercion, he really can''t stand it, but it''s about the life and death of the boss. Jiang Qi can only bite the bullet and resist the coercion to answer, "In ,exist¡­"


    Before Jiang Qi finished speaking, Fu Xiyan had already flown towards Gu Xiyue''s yard.


    It was also because he was too anxious to ask such unnecessary questions.


    Since it is advanced, it must be in her room.


    Jiang Qi stared at Fu Xiyan who was flying away, and froze in place. This...why can he fly?


    This is not light work, right?


    When Jiang Qi Guwu was not abolished, he would also do light work, but that required borrowing to fly.


    For example, stepping on water, stepping on a roof or something.


    But what did he just see? He saw that Fu Xiyan just jumped lightly and flew away without any help.


    Jiang Qi froze on the spot for a few seconds, and after a long while, he came back to his senses, trotting towards Fu Xiyan.


    **


    Jiang Qi left Gu Xiyue''s yard with his front foot, and two figures sneaked towards Gu Xiyue''s room with his back foot.


    "Brother, is this method really feasible?" The woman in yellow asked timidly as she followed a man in gray and white ancient costume.


    "It''s definitely possible, as long as you run your mind according to the method I told you, you will definitely be able to **** all her true energy."


    Liu Yiyi still hesitated when she heard the words, "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already been here just now. The person who protects her is not even a first-order ancient warrior. Now she is going berserk and doesn''t pose any threat to me." The man said, holding the woman''s hand, comforting her. patted.


    Just now, there was still a trace of timidity and entanglement in Liu Yiyi''s eyes, but after listening to Wu Yi''s words, Liu Yiyi bit her lips, and her eyes gradually became cold and determined.


    The two bent forward, and soon came to the door of the room.


    Seeing that the door of the room was wide open, and there was only one Gu Xiyue who was meditating inside, Wu Yi''s eyes were stained with joy, and then he smiled coldly, "She is the only one, it seems that even the sky will help us, Yiyi, go and get her Breathe it all in, I''ll let you out."


    Liu Yiyi saw that Gu Xiyue was really the only one in the room, her eyes brightened, she reached out to lift her skirt, trotted up the steps, and rushed straight towards the door.


    Seeing that he was about to rush into the door, the moment he stepped into the room, he suddenly bumped into an air shield.


    I saw a flash of light at the door of the room, and the invisible defensive cover suddenly became a transparent light cover visible to the naked eye.


    "Om¡ª"


    The defensive cover was hit, and there was a sudden buzzing sound, and the invisible energy suddenly spread.


    "ah!"


    "boom!"


    Following a scream, Liu Yiyi was directly thrown to the ground by that force.


    "Puff...cough cough"


    Now Liu Yiyi is just an ordinary person, injured by strength, hit the ground heavily, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Wu Yi shrank his pupils, and immediately stepped forward to help Liu Yiyi up, "Yiyi, are you alright?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Liu Yiyi coughed persistently.


    Wu Yi took out a porcelain bottle from the collar, poured out a small pill and sent it to Liu Yiyi''s mouth, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After feeding Liu Yiyi the medicine, Wu Yi half hugged Liu Yi and looked towards the door of the room.


    I saw that the transparent mask that was glowing just now had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Wu Yi gritted his teeth secretly, "Damn it, you actually set up a formation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Gu Xiyue Dangerous 2

    Chapter 744 Gu Xiyue Danger 2


    Even if he was squatting, Wu Yi could clearly see Gu Xiyue''s situation in the room. She was frowning tightly, her face was covered with fine sweat, her complexion was as pale as paper, and she was surrounded by messy energy.


    She has no power to resist now, and Wu Yi is not reconciled to leaving like this.


    He has heard that this ancient martial artist at the peak of Tier 4, if she absorbs her true energy, Yiyi''s ancient martial arts can recover, and maybe she can break through.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yi gritted his teeth secretly, and said to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, wait, I''ll break that formation."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Yiyi was asked to meditate and adjust her breath alone, while he tried to move forward step by step, walked up the steps, and walked towards the door.


    When he got to the door, Wu Yi didn''t rush forward like Liu Yiyi, but tried to stretch out his fingers first, trying to touch the invisible protective cover.


    "Om¡ª"


    Following a buzzing sound, Wu Yi only felt a tingling pain in his fingers.


    "Hiss~" Wu Yi hissed lightly, and immediately withdrew his hand.


    Fortunately, he retracted quickly, otherwise his hand might be broken.


    "What formation? So overbearing?" Wu Yi covered his fingers and looked at the formation in front of him with a dark face.


    After the Huaguang flashed, the defensive cover was hidden again because no one touched it.


    Seeing this, Wu Yi gritted his teeth again, angrily, he grabbed the small medicine bottle that had just been fed to Liu Yiyi and threw it towards the door.


    "Gululu"


    The medicine bottle went in!


    Landed on the ground and rolled several times.


    Seeing this, Wu Yi''s eyes widened.


    His internal injury medicine!


    He raised his step again and walked towards the door, this time he raised his foot tentatively.


    "Om¡ª"


    With a buzzing sound, the defensive cover appeared again, and a vortex appeared on the defensive cover, which rolled Wu Yi''s feet, instantly lifted him up, and turned around in the air.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, Wu Yi was ejected from the defensive shield.


    After landing, Wu Yi lay on the ground and moaned a few times. After the pain in his body subsided, he hugged his almost broken foot and moaned in pain.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Liu Yiyi took the best medicine for internal injuries, and adjusted her breath again, she is already much better.


    Seeing Wu Yi''s appearance, he immediately got up, walked to Wu Yi with a weak face and helped him up.


    "How about, let''s go and stop smoking." Liu Yiyi said, helping Wu Yi up.


    Wu Yi was in severe pain, and he was also a little scared. Just as he was about to respond, suddenly there was the sound of vomiting blood in the room.


    "Poof..."


    Gu Xiyue spat out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground and passed out.


    Seeing this, Wu Yi began to struggle.


    After a few seconds, he spoke, "It was hard to find an ancient warrior with a high cultivation base who happened to be violent. I can''t give up."


    Enduring the pain, Wu Yi finished speaking, gritted his teeth and took out a medicine bottle from his bosom, poured a pill into his mouth, stuffed the cap and put it back into his bosom.


    "Brother, don''t go, that formation is too powerful." Liu Yiyi began to get scared.


    Being able to activate such a powerful formation, the identity of this woman is definitely not simple. Even if all her true energy is really sucked away today, what should I do if someone comes to the door in the future?


    "She has passed out, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Wu Yi said, pushing away Liu Yiyi''s hand and walking towards the door with a sullen face.


    This time, he mobilized his energy and headed straight for the defensive cover.


    "Boom¡ª"


    The energy hit the defensive cover, and there was a roar, the defensive cover flashed, and then there was a buzzing sound, the energy formed an invisible blade and flew towards Wu Yi and Liu Yiyi.


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    While two screams resounded in the yard, a figure landed in Gu Xiyue''s yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： save lives

    Chapter 745 Saving People


    Seeing two wounded people lying outside the door, Fu Xiyan frowned, "Who are you?"


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s question, Liu Yiyi and Wu Yi groaned in pain and did not answer his question.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Fu Xiyan didn''t ask any more questions, but looked around, and then glanced at the person lying on the ground in the room.


    Fu Xiyan''s pupils shrank, "Gu Xiyue!"


    Called Gu Xiyue in a deep voice, then walked into the room with air-conditioning all over her body.


    At this moment, Fu Xiyan''s breath was extremely cold, and the overwhelming coercion spread in all directions, Liu Yiyi and Wu Yi were almost out of breath.


    Fu Xiyan was very fast, and arrived at the door in an instant, but just as he reached the door, he bumped into the defensive cover of the door, and only heard a hum, and Fu Xiyan was bounced away.


    Rebounded by the strong energy, Fu Xiyan stepped back suddenly, taking several steps in a row to stabilize his figure.


    Just as he stood firm, a fishy sweetness welled up in his throat, followed by a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Xiyan looked at the defensive cover and recognized it at a glance. This defensive cover was made of the array jade he gave Gu Xiyue.


    The formation jade was carved by Yunyi, and it is said that a rebound formation was carved inside, which can be activated with a small amount of energy injected into it, and once activated, it can form a defensive shield.


    If no one touches or attacks the defense cover, the defense cover can last for a long time. If someone attacks, the defense time will be shortened to a certain extent according to the attacker''s cultivation.


    The higher the attacker''s cultivation level, the shorter the defense time.


    Fu Xiyan knew the way to prevent Zhenyu from repelling him, so he made a handprint in front of him, and walked into the room.


    Walking to the unconscious Gu Xiyue, Fu Xiyan directly hugged her into his arms, "Gu Xiyue, Gu Xiyue."


    There was no response, Fu Xiyan directly hugged him up.


    After passing through the defensive cover again, Fu Xiyan saw the two people lying on the ground still howling. With a sullen face, Fu Xiyan injected a force into Liu Yiyi and Wu Yi respectively, and then flew out of the yard with Gu Xiyue in his arms.


    **


    In a guest room of the Medical League, Yun Sen was talking on the phone with Su Yunling.


    While watering the green crystal grass, Yunsen said to the phone: "Master, don''t worry, the situation here is fine, the evidence is almost ready, and it will definitely be able to..."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Before Yun Sen finished speaking, there was a hasty knock on the door, which directly interrupted Yun Sen''s subsequent words.


    "Who is it?" Yun Sen asked as he got up.


    "It''s me, it''s urgent." Fu Xiyan''s cold voice came from outside the door.


    Yun Sen heard this, and quickened his pace to open the door, "Second Master, you... hey? Who is this? Why are you so energetic..."


    "Save people first." Fu Xiyan said in a deep voice, and then carried the person into Yunsen''s room.


    Yun Sen heard the words, tuned in, and immediately became serious, closed the door and followed into the room, quickly walked to the green crystal grass and hugged the green crystal grass.


    Fu Xiyan put the person on the sofa in the house, and then looked at Yun Sen.


    Yun Sen held the green crystal grass and walked to Gu Xiyue''s side. While urging the green crystal grass, he observed Gu Xiyue''s situation. The more he observed, the more dignified his expression became, "Second Master, you should contact me as soon as possible to see if there is any serious Fragrance master, I''m afraid her situation cannot be cured by relying on the green crystal grass alone, I can only stabilize my strength temporarily and hang her life."


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes froze when he heard the words, "I see."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Meng Qiyun

    Chapter 746 Meng Qiyun


    Yun Sen nodded, manipulated the green crystal grass to make it twitch, and slowly poked towards Gu Xiyue.


    Soon, several branches climbed onto Gu Xiyue''s body and entangled Gu Xiyue.


    Fu Xiyan pinched the phone and went to make a call.


    Not long after the call was made, the other party connected. Fu Xiyan directly explained the situation, "Qi Yun, it''s me. Gu Xiyue has lost her energy. Come here, she is in Yunsen''s room."


    Fu Xiyan knew that Meng Qiyun and Gu Xiyue knew each other.


    "Ah? How could it be? Isn''t she just... Okay, I''ll come right over." Meng Qiyun was obviously surprised, but she quickly responded.


    After the call was hung up, the room fell into a brief silence.


    At this time, a voice came from Yunsen''s mobile phone, "Old Fu, who has an accident?"


    Su Yunling''s voice suddenly sounded, Fu Xiyan was stunned for a moment, and soon found that Yunsen''s cell phone was talking with Su Yunling, and the speaker was turned on.


    Fu Xiyan walked to the table and stood still, looked in Gu Xiyue''s direction, and said in a deep voice, "It''s Gu Xiyue."


    The tension and worry in the tone could not be concealed.


    Su Yunling pondered for several seconds before he remembered who Gu Xiyue was.


    Isn''t Gu Xiyue that Fu Xiyan''s little aunt?


    It seems that she is still the little girl who hugged the child wrongly.


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Do you need me to do anything?"


    "Not for now, let Qi Yun take a look first." Fu Xiyan stared at Gu Xiyue, and replied absently.


    Su Yunling guessed that Fu Xiyan was nervous about Gu Xiyue, so he didn''t talk any more, and said, "If you need help, you can contact me at any time."


    Then hung up the phone.


    Not long after the call was hung up, Yunsen began to take back the green crystal grass.


    "The situation has been stabilized for the time being, and we will see if Miss Qi Yun can calm her down." Fu Xiyan just contacted Meng Qiyun on the phone, and Yun Sen also heard it.


    Meng Qiyun is very talented in refining incense. She is the head of the Fragrance Department of the Medical League. She lives in the Medical League most of the time. He met Meng Qiyun in the Medical League two days ago.


    Fu Xiyan nodded to Yunsen, "Thank you."


    "Second Master, you are too polite." Yun Sen said, raising his hand and scratching the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak any more, walked over to Gu Xiyue and sat down next to Gu Xiyue in a few strides, seeing the pale face lying unconscious on the sofa, his heart ached.


    The room fell into silence again. Yun Sen hugged a pot of green crystal grass, looked at Fu Xiyan, and then at the little girl lying on the sofa, curious, what is the relationship between this little girl and the second master?


    It seems to be called Gu Xiyue?


    What a coincidence, it has the same surname as Ms. Gu...


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi, Yun Sen suddenly remembered the incident that Gu Zhiqi pulled Tang Yichen back from the gate of hell, blinked, and raised his eyes to look at Fu Xiyan, "Second Master, it''s not okay if it''s Miss Meng, please Gu..."


    "thump thump thump"


    Before Yunsen finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    "Brother Yan, it''s me." Along with the knock on the door, a female voice came from outside.


    When Yunsen heard this voice, he immediately forgot what he was going to say just now, and immediately walked towards the door.


    The door opened, and outside stood a woman with disheveled hair, a face full of soot, and a gray ancient costume. The gray color was very uneven, one part was thick, and the other part was light. It looked like it was stained with soot.


    Seeing that the person who opened the door was Yunsen, Meng Qiyun first nodded at Yunsen, "Mr. Yunsen."


    Yun Sen looked at Meng Qiyun''s embarrassed appearance, and was stunned. It took him a while to speak dryly, "Miss Qiyun, you are..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： no way

    Chapter 747 There is no way


    "I was making incense just now, and when I received a call from Brother Yan, I was so anxious that I blew up the furnace." While answering Yun Sen''s question, he rushed into the room, and then continued to ask: "How is Yueyue?" how''s it going?"


    As soon as she entered the door, Meng Qiyun saw Fu Xiyan sitting on the edge of the sofa and Gu Xiyue lying unconscious on the sofa, frowning, and walked to the sofa in a few strides.


    "It was fine during the day, why did you suddenly lose your energy?" Meng Qiyun said, standing still beside Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan got up and made room for her, "Show her quickly."


    Meng Qiyun didn''t move, and looked at Gu Xiyue, who was surrounded by violent vigor, and frowned tightly, "What caused the rampage? Did you use incense after the rampage? What kind of incense did you use?"


    "I wasn''t by her side when she ran away. According to her friends, the energy runaway was caused by the advanced stage, and the auxiliary incense was burned." Fu Xiyan remembered Jiang Qi telling him this.


    Meng Qiyun was stunned when she heard this.


    "Advanced? She advanced?!" Meng Qiyun''s tone suddenly became agitated, but it was obviously not happiness, but fear and nervousness.


    Fu Xiyan nodded, "That''s what his friend said."


    "I told her a long time ago, let her be fully prepared before advancing, but why is she... confused, what should I do." Now, Meng Qiyun became anxious and began to walk around beside the sofa go.


    She knew that Gu Xiyue was an ancient warrior at the peak of the fourth rank. As we all know, the gap from the peak of the fourth rank to the fifth rank is difficult to bridge. In the past hundred years, how many people died in the process of advancing from the peak of the fourth rank to the fifth rank.


    She was afraid that Gu Xiyue would advance to the advanced stage when she was not ready, so she told her many times not to advance to the advanced stage without authorization.


    For nearly half a year, she has been researching related auxiliary incense, but now, before the incense is researched, she...


    "Miss Qiyun, is there nothing you can do?" Seeing Meng Qiyun''s appearance, Yun Sen immediately asked.


    Meng Qiyun shook her head, and said with a sad face, "Not only I can''t do anything, but my uncle can''t do anything until now. As for the master, she has been in retreat for two years. I don''t know if she is studying the condition of Brother Jin or about breaking through to the fifth level. In short, there is not much hope."


    For nearly half a year, she and her uncle have been researching related auxiliary incense, but she didn''t research it, and neither did his uncle. As for her master...


    If her master researched it out, I''m afraid she would have left the test long ago.


    But the fact is that she has been in seclusion for two years, and she still has no intention of leaving.


    Fu Xiyan''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words.


    Meng Qiyun''s uncle is Ling Yuxuan, the leader of the Medical League and the deputy leader of the Immortal Doctor League, and her master Ling Wanrong is the leader of the Immortal Doctor League. These two are top-notch existences in both the medical field and the incense refining world. If they both There is no way, then in this world...


    "I heard that Mr. Yun Xin and Yun Yan have advanced to the fifth-level ancient warriors. Didn''t they encounter the situation of losing energy when they entered the level?" Meng Qiyun suddenly remembered this, and immediately turned her head to ask Fu Xiyan. and Yunsen.


    Fu Xiyan and Yun Sen were slightly taken aback when they heard this.


    Both of them knew that the reason why Yun Sen and Yun Yan were able to successfully advance to the fifth level was because they practiced Gu Zhiqi''s repaired mental method.


    Fu Xiyan is also a fifth-level ancient warrior now. Although he has established a connection with the auxiliary, his energy is not easy to run wild again, but his mentality was only repaired by Gu Zhiqi before he succeeded in the promotion.


    So, is Gu Xiyue''s situation a matter of mentality?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Gu Zhiqi: Give me money?

    Chapter 748 Gu Zhiqi: Give money?


    "Yes! I wanted to talk about this just now, but I forgot all of a sudden." Yun Sen finally remembered what he hadn''t finished just now, "Second Lord, do you remember? When I was in Yancheng, it was Gu Miss pulled Si Ye back from the gate of hell, and Si Ye also lost his energy at that time."


    Fu Xiyan suddenly turned his head when he heard the words, and looked at Yun Sen.


    "No, ask Ms. Gu, if she says it can be saved, then it is definitely possible." Yun Sen continued.


    Fu Xiyan listened and didn''t speak, but he had already taken out his mobile phone.


    While clicking on WeChat, he asked Yunsen, "How long can you delay her situation?"


    Gu Zhixi wanted to come to the Medical League, even if he sent a helicopter to pick him up, it would take at least four or five hours.


    "Twenty-four hours is no problem at all." Yun Sen replied immediately.


    If it was before, it would probably only last four or five hours, but since Miss Gu taught him the manipulation technique, the healing function of the green crystal grass has become more and more powerful.


    Fu Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then dialed a voice for Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer the voice call.


    Fu Xiyan called several times in a row, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer.


    Yun Sen glanced at the time, and said to Fu Xiyan, "It''s already twelve o''clock, Miss Gu should be asleep."


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan had no choice but to call Su Yunling instead.


    Su Yunling hadn''t slept yet, and quickly connected, "How''s the situation?"


    "The situation is very bad. It''s the runaway energy caused by being promoted to the fifth level. You can ask Xiao Qi to see if she can do anything." Fu Xiyan briefly explained Gu Xiyue''s situation, and then explained the purpose of the call .


    Su Yunling heard the words and paused, "Didn''t you contact her?"


    Fu Xiyan: "We contacted, but she didn''t answer the phone, presumably she fell asleep."


    Su Yun listened and remained silent for two seconds before replying with regret: "Then I can''t help it. She has returned to Haicheng and is not with me."


    "..."


    **


    At half past twelve, there was a sudden knock on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Gu Zhiqi got up from the bed in a daze, sat on the bed for a few seconds, then slowly got up and walked towards the door.


    Looking at Gu Huaijin, who was wearing pajamas, standing at the door of her room, Gu Zhixi paused, and then asked sleepily, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can the energy riot caused by promotion to the fifth level be resolved?" Gu Huaijin first asked such a question.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Didn''t you already..."


    "It''s Yueyue. Her promotion to the fifth level caused a qi riot. Now it is at stake, so let me ask you."


    Just ten minutes ago, he received a call from a strange person, and he didn''t know it was Fu Xiyan until he got through.


    Fu Xiyan briefly told him about Gu Xiyue''s situation, and explained that Gu Zhiqi might be the only one who could save Gu Xiyue, so he must ask.


    Although he and Gu Xiyue didn''t get along much, and their relationship wasn''t too deep, they were sisters who were related by blood after all, so they couldn''t be ignored.


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The heroine herself is an incense refiner, and she is also a multi-path co-cultivator, so how could it cause a riot of energy?


    "It''s Yueyue." After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, she thought of something and added, "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to force it."


    Gu Huaijin knew that the little girl always depends on her mood to save people, if she doesn''t want to, it''s useless to force her.


    However, based on his understanding of the little girl, she should not refuse.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Give me money?"


    Gu Huaijin: "...here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Gu Huaijins hostility towards Fu Xiyan

    Chapter 749 Gu Huaijin''s hostility towards Fu Xiyan


    "Let''s go." Hearing that he was rich, Gu Zhiqi lost all sleep in an instant.


    Thinking that he still didn''t know where the person was, he looked at Gu Huaijin and asked, "Where is the person?"


    Seeing her like this, the corners of Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched, "I''m in the Medical League, take a helicopter there, if possible, leave in twenty minutes?"


    "Okay, I''ll go wash up." Gu Zhiqi said, quickly closed the door, and went to wash up.


    Gu Huaijin, who was standing outside the door, twitched the corner of his mouth again when he saw this, and then went back to the room.


    He also has to pack up and go with the little girl.


    Gu Huaijin received a call from Fu Xiyan just after finishing packing.


    "Hi Mr. Gu, I''m Fu Xiyan." Fu Xiyan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Fu." Gu Huaijin greeted.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoqi said?" Fu Xiyan didn''t beat around the bush, and directly asked the question he cared about.


    Gu Huaijin heard Fu Xiyan address Gu Zhiqi, and frowned. What''s going on, why did she suddenly call the little girl so affectionately?


    He was a little unhappy, so his tone was a bit colder, "Qiqi has agreed."


    Fu Xiyan was stunned for a moment, and then his tone was tinged with joy, "Then I''ll send someone to pick you up..."


    "No need, I''ve made arrangements here. We''ll take a helicopter and arrive in the shortest possible time." Gu Huaijin directly rejected Fu Xiyan, and at the same time, a sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Gu Huaijin could hear the joy in Fu Xiyan''s tone, and a trace of vigilance and suspicion suddenly rose in his heart.


    This man surnamed Fu must have some intentions for the little girl, right?


    After listening to Fu Xiyan, he paused for a while, and then said, "I will inform the Medical Union to let you go directly after entering Yunwu Mountain."


    Gu Huaijin said without emotion: "Don''t bother Mr. Fu, I have already arranged everything."


    Although there was no emotion in Gu Huaijin''s tone, Fu Xiyan could tell that this Mr. Gu seemed hostile to him.


    It was fine just now, why suddenly...


    The phone call ended in an unhappy way. Fu Xiyan was puzzled by Gu Huaijin''s sudden hostility.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Xiyue has been transferred to Fu Xiyan''s room.


    At this time, there were four people guarding Fu Xiyan''s room, namely Fu Xiyan, Yun Sen, Meng Qiyun and Jiang Qi.


    Fu Xiyan stayed by Gu Xiyue''s bedside for a moment, and Yun Sen would urge the green crystal grass to heal Gu Xiyue every hour.


    Meng Qiyun sat aside with disheveled hair, yawning, but refused to leave.


    Jiang Qi, who found Gu Xiyue after searching for most of the night, also sat aside and refused to leave, checking the time from time to time.


    At 5:50 in the morning, Jiang Qi glanced at the time, and muttered in a low voice, "When is that Miss Gu you''re talking about coming?"


    Fu Xiyan listened to his question, and also glanced at the time, "It should be soon."


    "Are you sure the person you invited can do it? Otherwise, I can call a few people here." Apart from Gu Xiyue, Jiang Qi has never heard of any other genius doctor named Gu, and he feels a little flustered.


    "Who can you call if you call someone?" Yun Sen finished another treatment and just heard Jiang Qi''s words, so he asked out of curiosity.


    Jiang Qi immediately puffed out his chest when he heard it, "Ling Piaomu."


    "Do you know Ling Piaomu?" This time, it was Meng Qiyun who spoke.


    "That''s natural." Jiang Qi said, raising his chin at Meng Qiyun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Arrived at the Medical Union; why are you

    Chapter 750 Arrived at the Medical League; Why is it you


    Meng Qiyun immediately wrinkled her face after hearing his answer. The gray face was really not pretty.


    Meng Qiyun frowned and looked at Jiang Qi with a slightly complicated expression, "What is your relationship with her?"


    Jiang Qi: "I''m his boyfriend."


    Meng Qiyun listened, and the bottom of her eyes was stained with disgust at a visible speed, "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Jiang Qi looked at her disgusted eyes, and suddenly became unhappy, "No, what are your eyes?"


    Meng Qiyun just kept looking at Jiang Qi, the more she looked at him, the stronger the disgust in her eyes.


    I thought to myself: When did Ling Piaomu''s taste become so unique, and he actually likes such a simple thing?


    Jiang Qi:? ? ?


    what''s going on?


    "No, you dislike me, right? I can see it!"


    "Coincidentally, I also know Ling Piaomu." The look of disgust in Meng Qiyun''s eyes did not hold back.


    Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment when he heard this, his eyes were stained with suspicion, and he looked at Meng Qiyun, "Do you know Mu Mu?"


    Meng Qiyun nodded, "Yes, I am her senior sister."


    Jiang Qi:!


    "Senior Sister!"


    "Don''t yell, who are you?" Meng Qiyun continued to look disgusted.


    Jiang Qi heard this, but he licked his face and looked at Meng Qiyun eagerly, "Hey, Mu Mu''s senior sister is my senior sister."


    "Senior sister, did Mu Mu mention me to you?"


    "Sister, let me introduce myself again..."


    Listening to Jiang Qi''s endless chatter, Meng Qiyun began to regret that she shouldn''t have said that she was about Senior Sister Ling Piaomu.


    "Here we come!" Suddenly, Yun Sen stood up holding the green crystal grass, and said excitedly.


    **


    "Boom"


    At six o''clock in the morning, the Gu family''s helicopter hovered over the Medical League, and the sound was quite loud, directly waking up everyone who hadn''t woken up, and Qi Yuanyuan was one of them.


    "What''s the noise, so noisy?" Qi Yuanyuan stood up impatiently and left the room.


    Just in time, Mo Qingxue came out of the room, saw Qi Yuanyuan was still wearing pajamas, frowned, and immediately said to Qi Yuanyuan, "Hurry up and change clothes, Gu Huaijin is here."


    When Qi Yuanyuan heard this, she was taken aback for a moment, and then her eyes lit up, "Brother Huaijin is here?"


    The Gu family and Mo Canglan were friends, Gu Huaijin came to the Medical League several times as a guest, and Qi Yuanyuan also met Gu Huaijin several times.


    The first time she saw Gu Huaijin, Qi Yuanyuan was deeply attracted by Gu Huaijin.


    Since then, she has vowed to marry this man.


    It''s just that Gu Huaijin hasn''t come to the Medical League for a long time, and I didn''t expect him to come today.


    Qi Yuanyuan ran to the room quickly with a jumping heart.


    She wants to dress herself up beautifully, and then go to see Brother Huaijin.


    **


    A helicopter landed on the Medical League Square.


    On the helicopter, Gu Huaijin woke up Gu Zhiqi who was sleeping on his shoulder, "Girl, we''re here."


    Gu Zhiqi woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and looked around, when he saw Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback.


    For a moment, the idea of ??why it wasn''t Su Yunling flashed through my mind.


    Damn it, how could you have such an idea?


    Gu Zhiqi woke up suddenly, and his memory slowly came back, he stretched lazily, then got up and got off the plane.


    Gu Huaijin got off the helicopter right behind.


    Along with the two of them were Gu Min who drove the helicopter and Gu Ying who acted as the bodyguard.


    "Brother Huaijin!" The four of them walked forward for a while, when a female voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    Immediately afterwards, the four of them saw a girl in red, flying towards the four of them like a butterfly... Oh, it was towards Gu Huaijin.


    However, when he saw Gu Zhiqi beside Gu Huaijin, his face suddenly changed, "Why are you?!"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Where did the troublemaker come from, he dared to harm Master Zhi

    Chapter 751 Where did the troublemaker come from, dare to harm Master Zhi


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi next to Gu Huaijin, Qi Yuanyuan was shocked at first, and then her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Qi Yuanyuan''s voice was sharp with obvious hostility, and there was undisguised hostility and resentment in her eyes, which made Gu Huaijin suddenly alert, narrowed her eyes coldly, and looked back at Qi Yuanyuan.


    Qi Yuanyuan didn''t notice Gu Huaijin''s gaze, and all her attention fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    At this moment, all the hatred surged up overwhelmingly.


    It was her, and it was because of this **** that her finger was broken.


    Dazzled by hatred, I can''t even care about the current occasion.


    After finally finding the culprit who caused her severed hand, she must let her die!


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" Qi Yuanyuan said, mobilizing all her energy and hitting Gu Zhiqi.


    After all, I only saw her once, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t remember Qi Yuanyuan''s appearance, seeing Qi Yuanyuan attacking her suddenly, Gu Zhiqi still wondered when he offended her.


    Qi Yuanyuan''s ancient martial arts is only at the peak of the second order, and it poses no threat to Gu Zhiqi at all. Gu Zhiqi easily dismisses her moves.


    Gu Huaijin glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Ying.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying immediately nodded her head, raised her hand to brush her hair, and took a few big steps forward, "Where did you come from making trouble, how dare you harm Master Zhi?"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Ying appeared in front of Qi Yuanyuan.


    Qi Yuanyuan was kicked **** the stomach, and then flew out, like a kite with a broken string, it flew straight away in a parabola.


    "ah!"


    Following a scream, Qi Yuanyuan fell to the ground, and never got up again, lying on the ground motionless, as if dead.


    However, Gu Ying knew that she was not dead, but passed out.


    She controlled her strength so that no one would die straight away.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin once again praised her decision to bring Gu Ying with her.


    After all, it would not be good if he was a big man doing something to a woman. Fortunately, there is Gu Ying.


    In addition to the four of them and Qi Yuanyuan, there were also disciples of the Medical Alliance around. Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples froze for a moment, but most of them stood there and continued to watch the fun.


    Only a few people with little brains surrounded them with vigilance, "Who are you?"


    Seeing this, Gu Ying twisted her arms, pressed her finger bones together, and her eyes were full of interest, "Master, do these need to be resolved?"


    Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched, "We are here as guests, not looking for trouble."


    As Gu Huaijin said, he took out a warrant from his pocket and showed it to those who gathered around, "I have an appointment with Mr. Mo, please make way."


    If it was in the past, there is no need to take out a warrant. After all, being able to enter the aviation field of the Medical Alliance means that it has been approved by the senior staff of the Medical Alliance.


    It''s just obvious that these people in front of them are not very smart, so they couldn''t think of this.


    After all, it was someone else''s territory, and Gu Huaijin didn''t want to cause trouble, and planned to only talk and not do anything.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying felt a little regretful, and didn''t make any more moves, but still stood in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    When the few people who came up saw the warrant in Gu Huaijin''s hand, they were all stunned for a moment, and fell silent. One of the disciples said with a displeased face, "If there is an appointment, there is an appointment. Why do you want to beat someone?"


    "Blind, didn''t you see that she made the first move?" Gu Ying replied unceremoniously, "Why, do you want to learn from her?"


    The disciple choked for a moment, his neck thickened, and he seemed hesitant to speak, but he didn''t say anything in the end, and was dragged by his companions to see how Qi Yuanyuan was doing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： see Mo Canglan

    Chapter 752 Meeting Mo Canglan


    The few did not get in the way of Gu Huaijin and the others, and ran to see how Qi Yuanyuan was doing.


    "Senior Sister Qi! Senior Sister Qi!"


    "How is Senior Sister Qi?"


    "I just fainted, who brought the Yangqi Pill?"


    ¡­


    When Mo Canglan arrived at the square, several disciples surrounded Qi Yuanyuan, chattering non-stop.


    Mo Canglan looked at a few people with a straight face, "If you don''t go to morning exercises early in the morning, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing Mo Canglan''s voice, several disciples stood up and greeted Mo Canglan, "Minister Mo."


    Mo Canglan looked indifferent, and nodded to the group of people.


    "Minister Mo! They injured Senior Sister Qi!" One of the disciples immediately said to Mo Canglan.


    Mo Canglan frowned upon hearing this, "What''s going on?"


    "Minister Mo, they were the ones who called, and they said they had an appointment with you." The disciple immediately pointed in the direction of Gu Huaijin and the others.


    Mo Canglan''s eyes fell on Gu Huaijin and his group, and then he remembered that he was here to pick up people, and his face suddenly softened, "Gu Xiaoyou, are you here?"


    "Old Mo." Gu Huaijin nodded at Mo Canglan first, and then explained the situation just now, "Just now, Miss Qi suddenly shot at my sister, and the people under her hand confiscated her and knocked her out. Please forgive me, Mr. Mo."


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan frowned, turned his head and glanced at Qi Yuanyuan who was still in a coma, "You guys, send her back."


    "yes."


    Several disciples responded untidyly, and then took Qi Yuanyuan away.


    After those people took Qi Yuanyuan away, Mo Canglan looked at Gu Huaijin again, "I''m causing you trouble again. That child was spoiled by her parents since she was a child. After all, it''s not my child, so I can''t say it."


    As he spoke, he let out a long sigh.


    Mo Canglan knew a little about his niece''s temper, and knew that she often pestered Gu Huaijin.


    He said it many times, but he was helpless even if he didn''t listen.


    Gu Huaijin originally thought that Mo Canglan would be a little unhappy, but he didn''t expect him to say that. Although he felt that Qi Yuanyuan deserved it, he said politely, "We are the ones who caused you trouble."


    Mo Canglan waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about that." Then, he changed the subject directly, "I heard what you said on the phone, I came here for medical treatment."


    Fu Xiyan: "Exactly."


    "You haven''t told me who you want to save."


    Because he was familiar with Gu Huaijin, when Gu Huaijin made a phone call, Mo Canglan agreed to let the Gu family''s helicopter fly into the Medical League. After hanging up the phone, he realized that he didn''t ask the other party who he wanted to save.


    "It''s my sister."


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan was puzzled, "Why is your sister in our medical alliance?"


    "Should have come to the Medical League with Changying Army."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t tell Gu Huaijin how Gu Xiyue was in the Medical League.


    So, Gu Huaijin could only guess that Gu Xiyue might have something to do with the Changying Army.


    When Mo Canglan heard it, he understood, then frowned, and said with some displeasure, "Someone of them is sick, why didn''t they know to call me?"


    "Presumably, it''s because my sister''s situation was caused by her violent energy, so Mo Lao was not alarmed." Seeing Mo Canglan''s displeasure, Gu Huaijin explained.


    When Mo Canglan heard this, his complexion became better.


    "I see."


    If it was caused by the runaway energy, he really couldn''t help much.


    However, as far as he knew, the leader of the Changying Army who came this time was Fu Xiyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Miss Gu, you are finally here!

    Chapter 753 Miss Gu, you are finally here!


    Fu Xiyan knew both Meng Qiyun and Ling Yuxuan, and based on his understanding of Fu Xiyan, he would definitely not look far away.


    I must have looked for Ling Yuxuan and Meng Qiyun, but neither of them could help, so I went to the incense refiner far away in Haicheng.


    However, he has never heard that the Gu family also raised a perfumer, who is even more powerful than Ling Yuxuan and Meng Qiyun...


    After thinking about it, Mo Canglan turned his eyes to the three people next to Gu Huaijin, his eyes passed over Gu Zhiqi, Gu Ying, and Gu Min respectively, "I don''t know, which one is the perfumer?"


    After asking, he carefully looked at the three people next to Gu Huaijin, secretly guessing which one was more likely to be a genius doctor.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, um, a delicate little girl, but she looks too small, so it shouldn''t be her.


    Looking at Gu Ying, this one doesn''t even look like it.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Min, who was tall and thick, and Mo Canglan frowned, this... was the least likely.


    Listening to Mo Canglan''s question, Gu Huaijin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m not a perfumer, but I just happen to be able to deal with the problem of energy runaway."


    Mo Canglan:?


    Isn¡¯t it only Xiangshi who can solve the problem of losing energy?


    "Then... how to solve it?" Mo Canglan asked with a big question mark on his head, looking at Gu Huaijin.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Huaijin''s expression in his eyes, Mo Canglan immediately turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi. Seeing that it was that little girl, he was surprised, and then immediately moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Gu Zhiqi."


    "Hello, my name is Mo Canglan." Mo Canglan first introduced himself, then looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously and asked, "Can you solve the problem of losing energy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Mo Canglan: "How to solve it?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked lazily and said: "The secret method of the master''s school should not be passed on."


    Mo Canglan: "..."


    Suspect you are perfunctory me.


    With doubts in his heart, Mo Canglan led a group of people all the way to the courtyard where Fu Xiyan lived.


    The rooms in this courtyard are all guest rooms. When the Medical League has guests, they are usually arranged here.


    The four members of the Gu family and Mo Canglan had just approached the yard when they saw a person standing outside Fu Xiyan''s room.


    Seeing a few people, that person''s eyes lit up, and he immediately waved his arms high, as happy as a pug seeing its owner, "Miss Gu!"


    Mo Canglan recognized Yun Sen immediately.


    Seeing Yun Sen greet him so warmly, Mo Canglan was really surprised.


    Mo Canglan has met Yun Sen several times, and he can be regarded as an acquaintance, but in his memory, Yun Sen has never been so warm to anyone.


    At the same time, I have some doubts in my heart, Miss Gu? Who is it called?


    His eyes fell on Gu Ying and Gu Zhiqi, and finally stopped on Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Ying and Gu Min had never met Yunsen before, and they didn''t know Yunsen''s identity. Apart from being curious, they didn''t have any other major reactions.


    Gu Huaijin has never met Yunsen before, but seeing how warm he is to Gu Zhiqi, he feels a little uncomfortable.


    It is not a good thing for a little girl to be too popular.


    Yun Sen didn''t know what they were thinking, so he ran to Gu Zhiqi happily, "Miss Gu, you are finally here."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Yun Sen, "Where''s the person?"


    "Oh, it''s inside." Yun Sen immediately pointed to Fu Xiyan''s room.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and walked towards the room.


    Yun Sen directly ignored the four people next to him, and followed Gu Zhiqi in a desperate manner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Zhizhi and Jiang Qi meet again

    Chapter 754 Zhizhi and Jiang Qi meet again


    The door of the room was originally closed, but upon hearing the movement outside, someone inside opened the door.


    The purple-haired boy looked curiously at the few people outside the door, and his eyes quickly passed over them. Seeing Gu Huaijin, Jiang Qi froze for a moment.


    Isn¡¯t this, the eldest brother¡¯s dear elder brother?


    I met Gu Huaijin twice, because Gu Huaijin at that time was dressed in a suit and leather shoes just like now, so Jiang Qi recognized him at a glance.


    Why is he here?


    Thinking of Miss Gu that Yunsen was talking about, Jiang Qi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be... also from the Gu family?


    Thinking like this, his eyes quickly passed over the others, focusing on Gu Ying and Gu Zhiqi.


    When seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Jiang Qi''s pupils shrank.


    This... Isn''t this the green tea sister of the boss? !


    Jiang Qi saw Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi naturally also saw Jiang Qi.


    His iconic purple hair is too eye-catching, even if Gu Zhiqi doesn''t want to recognize him.


    He clicked his tongue lightly, not really wanting to see him, so he quickly looked away.


    When Gu Huaijin saw Jiang Qi, he felt familiar, but he had seen too many people, so he couldn''t remember who the other party was, so he looked away.


    Seeing that a group of people had reached the door, Jiang Qi was still blocking the door, Yun Sen patted Jiang Qi on the shoulder, "Hey! Sao Nian, make way for Miss Gu."


    Jiang Qi was snapped back to his senses, looking at Gu Zhiqi who was close at hand, Jiang Qi immediately jumped back two steps, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with hostility, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing this, the onlookers looked at Gu Zhiqi and then at Jiang Qi, with doubts in their eyes.


    "Do you know Miss Gu?" Yun Sen looked at Jiang Qi and asked.


    "Miss Gu?!" Jiang Qi exclaimed, "The Miss Gu you are talking about is her?!"


    "You actually asked her to save the boss!"


    Jiang Qi exclaimed several times in a row, and then quickly moved forward, blocking the door, "No, don''t go in!"


    Yun Sen:? ? ?


    This guy, is there nothing wrong with his brain?


    The eyes of the people next to Jiang Qi were exactly the same as Yun Sen''s.


    "You want to hurt the boss again, don''t you? Don''t think about it!" Jiang Qi gave Gu Zhiqi a vicious look, "Dead green tea, with me here, don''t think about doing it again..."


    Before he finished the following words, Jiang Qi felt a burst of coercion, and the overwhelming momentum pressed towards him, and Jiang Qi''s expression changed.


    "Get out!" Gu Huaijin stared at Jiang Qi with a cold face, her eyes were cold and dark.


    Jiang Qi felt that he was almost out of breath. At the same time, a trace of fear climbed up in his heart, but he didn''t move away, "What do you want to do? You are also helping this dead green tea to harm the boss, right? You guys rest... Pfft!"


    Before Jiang Qi finished speaking, he sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Shut your mouth, and get out of here." Gu Huaijin said to Jiang Qi in a calm voice.


    "you¡­"


    Before Jiang Qi finished speaking, the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared. Jiang Qi was stunned for a moment, and soon a cold and hoarse voice came from behind, "You disturbed her."


    Jiang Qi shut up when he heard the words.


    Fu Xiyan picked up Jiang Qi''s collar, threw him aside, and then stepped aside, looking at Gu Zhiqi with soft eyes, "Here he is? He''s inside, please... I''ll run for a while." Glancing at Gu Huaijin and the others next to Gu Zhiqi, he added the word "men".


    Gu Huaijin looked at the way Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Zhiqi, and a trace of vigilance suddenly rose in his heart.


    Does this guy have plans for the little girl? !


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Xiyan, walked into the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Isnt Miss Yue a perfumer? Im 90% sure

    Chapter 755 Isn¡¯t Yue Yatou an incense refiner; 90% sure


    "Fu Xiyan, what do you mean! Do you know, this dead green... Ugh!" Before Jiang Qi finished speaking, Gu Ying covered his mouth and dragged him outside, "Boy, let''s go out and discuss with my sister. Ideal life."


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Jiang Qi continued to murmur, but no one paid any attention to him. What''s more, Yun Sen kindly handed Gu Ying a circle of tape, "Don''t let him disturb Miss Gu, use this."


    Why didn''t I find this kid so annoying before.


    As far as his quarrel is concerned, what should I do if it affects Ms. Gu''s rescue? !


    "On the road! Thank you." Gu Ying gave Yunsen a look of approval, reached out to take the adhesive strip Yunsen handed over, and dragged Jiang Qi out of the room.


    Except for Gu Min who guarded the door, everyone else entered the room.


    Walking into the room, they saw Meng Qiyun sitting beside the bed with a flustered face and yawning all over the place, and the group of people froze for a moment.


    What''s the situation?


    Why is there still a female ghost?


    Are you not afraid to send the person on the bed away early? !


    Seeing a group of people coming in, Meng Qiyun immediately got up and yawned, "Here we come, let us go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "Qi Yun?" Mo Canglan finally roughly recognized Meng Qiyun through the soot and loose hair, and spoke a little uncertainly, calling her.


    "Huh? Old Mo? Why are you here too?" Meng Qiyun was a little surprised when she saw Mo Canglan.


    After hearing what Meng Qiyun said, Fu Xiyan and Yun Sen realized that there was Mo Canglan among the people who followed Gu Zhiqi.


    "Why do you look like this...Yue girl!" Mo Canglan was still wondering why Meng Qiyun was here. After seeing the appearance of the person lying on the bed, Mo Canglan exclaimed, then pushed Meng Qiyun away, and swished to beside the bed.


    "What''s wrong with Yue girl?" Mo Canglan asked nervously.


    Before Meng Qiyun could answer, Mo Canglan remembered Gu Huaijin''s words, slapped his head, and said to himself, "Yes, the energy is gone."


    "How could she lose her energy? Isn''t she a perfumer?" Mo Canglan said to herself worriedly.


    Meng Qiyun: "..."


    Yueyue, did you hear that? The person who broke your vest was Mo Lao, not me.


    Listening to Mo Canglan''s words, both Gu Huaijin and Fu Xiyan were taken aback for a moment, Fragrance Master?


    All eyes fell on Gu Xiyue, is she a perfumer?


    Seeing this, Yun Sen who was watching from the side blinked, not understanding what was going on, but he said, "This lady''s situation is very urgent, should I let Miss Gu take a look first?"


    After Yun Sen reminded them, everyone finally remembered the business.


    Mo Canglan didn''t delay any longer, and immediately stepped aside, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Little girl, you... can you really solve Yue girl''s situation?"


    "Ninety percent sure." Gu Zhiqi said, walking straight towards Gu Xiyue.


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, both Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan were stunned.


    So sure?


    After Meng Qiyun was stunned, a hint of suspicion appeared in her eyes. Can this little girl save Yueyue?


    Still... 90% sure?


    "You haven''t seen Yueyue''s situation, so you''re so sure?" Meng Qiyun looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    There is no malice, just pure curiosity and disbelief.


    "Miss Gu said she can do it!" Yun Sen''s eyes were shining brightly, like a crazy fan, and he trusted Gu Zhiqi 100%.


    Gu Huaijin, like Yunsen, also trusts Gu Zhiqi unconditionally, and knows what she said is 90% sure, no different from 100%, and her worries about Gu Xiyue have dissipated a lot, but there is not much change in her expression.


    Fu Xiyan also trusted Gu Zhiqi very much, and he was finally relieved to hear her words.


    There is still one more update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Zhizhi treats Yueyue

    Chapter 756 Zhizhi gives Yueyue treatment


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the bedside, and first took Gu Xiyue''s pulse.


    After the pulse was finished, Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened slightly. He put Gu Xiyue''s wrist under the quilt, looked back at the few people and said, "Yun Sen stay here, others please go out."


    Yun Sen''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "Miss Gu, just tell me!"


    "I want to go out too?"


    Yun Sen and Gu Huaijin spoke at the same time, Yun Sen had a happy face, while Gu Huaijin had a dark face, forming a stark contrast.


    Gu Huaijin was very unhappy.


    In the past, when he took the little girl to see a doctor, she would keep him every time.


    However, after amnesia again...


    Last time, when she relieved Luo Fenghe of her heartlessness, she kept Yu Luowan, but not him.


    This time, he kept this foolish man, but he didn''t.


    Gu Huaijin felt that his status in the little girl''s heart plummeted.


    Although the two spoke at the same time, Gu Zhiqi still heard what they said clearly. Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin suspiciously, "Do you want to stay?"


    Gu Huaijin had a straight face, a layer of air-conditioning lingered all over her body, and her face was unhappy, and she tacitly said nothing.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Then you stay."


    When Gu Huaijin heard this, the air-conditioning around him dissipated.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi actually asked Gu Huaijin to stay, the other three felt unbalanced, their eyes moved slightly, and they all spoke.


    Fu Xiyan: "Xiao Qi, I also want to..."


    Mo Canglan: "Little girl, I can..."


    Meng Qiyun: "Little girl, I..."


    "No." Before the three of them finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted the three of them.


    Is she a monkey?


    Surrounded by so many people?


    Three people: "..."


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin''s mouth curved almost invisibly, but was quickly suppressed, and looked at the three of them and said: "Three, please, don''t delay the best treatment time."


    Gu Huaijin looks serious now, but it feels very beating.


    Three people: "..."


    tui!


    Secretly cast aside Gu Huaijin in her heart, she could only show it on the surface.


    After the three of them went out, Gu Zhiqi took a look at Gu Huaijin, "No matter what you see later, don''t disturb."


    Gu Huaijin nodded immediately after hearing the words.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunsen after seeing this.


    "Miss Gu!" Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Yun Sen immediately opened his mouth.


    Gu Zhiqi said to Yunsen, "I will borrow your green crystal grass."


    Seeing this, Yun Sen immediately released the green crystal grass stored in his body and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin was a little stunned for a moment, looking at Yun Sen''s eyes, his eyes were stained with inquiry.


    This product, plant essence?


    Gu Zhiqi did not take the whole pot of green crystal grass, but picked a leaf from the green crystal grass.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen couldn''t help feeling sorry for his treasure.


    But when he thought that Ms. Gu had dragged her away, Yun Sen immediately put away his distress.


    It is his honor to be picked up by Ms. Gu.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, looked at Yun Sen and said, "Follow me later."


    Yun Sen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. Is Miss Gu going to teach him personally? !


    "good."


    Gu Zhixi spread out his palms and urged his strength, the leaves lying in his palms began to twitch.


    Gu Huaijin:?


    His sister is also a plant essence?


    Gu Zhixi''s palm quickly twirled a leaf, and soon it turned into a vine, and the end of the vine poked towards Gu Xiyue.


    The green crystal grass in Yunsen''s hand also quickly twirled, and gradually turned into vines, but the color of the vines drawn out didn''t look as dark as the one in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Yun Sen:?


    It is also green crystal grass, why is it different?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Yunsen Advanced

    Chapter 757 Yunsen Advanced


    Gradually, the vine in Gu Zhiqi''s hand wrapped around one of Gu Xiyue''s wrists. Yun Sen manipulated his green crystal grass, and was about to wrap around Gu Xiyue''s other wrist when he heard Gu Zhiqi speak. , "You don''t need to treat it yet, continue to release the green crystal grass in your hand."


    Gu Xiyue¡¯s situation was caused by mental methods, and the green crystal grass was only used to repair the internal injuries caused by the runaway energy. If the internal injuries were to be repaired, Gu Zhiqi could do it by himself.


    Let Yunsen learn from her in order to find out the problem of Yunsen''s manipulation of the green crystal grass.


    When she was in the imperial capital, she discovered that Yunsen''s ancient martial arts had a tendency to break through, and it hadn''t broken through after so many days.


    It stands to reason that with the Green Crystal Grass as an aid, it is easy to advance to the fifth level if there is a breakthrough trend. However, he has not made a breakthrough until now. Presumably he still has some problems in controlling the Green Crystal Grass.


    "Ah good."


    Yun Sen responded blankly, and then continued to manipulate the green crystal grass, but did not let it entangle Gu Xiyue.


    At this point, the green crystal grass vines in the hands of both of them no longer extended.


    The green crystal grass in Yunsen''s hand has not changed, but the color of the vine in Gu Zhiqi''s hand is still deepening, and finally, it changes from emerald green to dark green that is close to black.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen blinked and glanced at his treasure, the color didn''t seem to change at all.


    When Yun Sen set his eyes on the green crystal grass in Gu Zhiqi''s hand again, he saw a few small pink flowers blooming on the dark green vines.


    Yun Sen:? !


    Yun Sen was stunned and stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    Can the vines that are vigorously driven also produce pink flowers?


    He also thought that only the green crystal grass cultivated with culture fluid can produce small flowers.


    You know, his treasure hasn¡¯t really bloomed until now, hey~


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the green crystal grass in Yunsen''s hand, and probably guessed his problem, "You have already established a relationship with it, and you are partners. It is not your slave, so don''t blindly control it. Try to communicate with it, try to ask about its needs, and get its consent before borrowing its energy."


    Yun Sen was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and soon came back to his senses, "Okay."


    Quickly responded, and then began to try to communicate with the Green Crystal Grass, asking for its opinion.


    After this communication, Yunsen found that the connection between him and the green crystal grass seemed to be more compatible, and he could feel that the green crystal grass seemed to be closer to him.


    Immediately afterwards, Yunsen received a request from the green crystal grass, which was asking him for more energy.


    Yun Sen blinked, immediately mobilized his energy, and sent it to the green crystal grass.


    Soon, the vines of the green crystal grass also became darker in color, and at the same time, he could feel the feedback from the green crystal grass.


    Yun Sen was stunned.


    Soon, Yun Sen felt that the aura on his body was constantly rising. This is... a breakthrough? !


    Gu Zhiqi also felt the rise of Yunsen''s aura, and glanced sideways at Yunsen, "In the future, no matter whether you are practicing breath adjustment or advancing, as long as you exercise your mind, you must pass it through the body while operating it for a round. The Green Crystal Grass runs once, in this way, your energy will be nurtured by it, and it will feed back to you, and at the same time, your connection with the Green Crystal Grass will also be strengthened."


    Yun Sen heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Okay."


    "Go to advance, I''m here." Gu Zhiqi said, looking back at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin knew what Gu Zhiqi wanted to say, and immediately said, "I will protect the law for him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： What about four guests?

    Chapter 758 What kind of four guests?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, and continued to manipulate the green crystal grass to heal Gu Xiyue.


    Yun Sen listened to Gu Huaijin''s words, and cupped his hands at Gu Huaijin, "Thank you."


    Gu Huaijin nodded to Yunsen, and at the same time was a little puzzled, what is the relationship between this guy and the little girl?


    Advanced?


    After the advancement is completed, you will be a fifth-order ancient warrior, right?


    Yun Sen didn''t know Gu Huaijin''s doubts, so he sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    **


    Qi family.


    When seeing Qi Yuanyuan being carried back by several disciples, Mo Qingxue froze for a moment.


    "How is this going?"


    Didn''t you go to Gu Huaijin?


    "Four guests came from the Medical League, Senior Sister Qi made a move on them but was knocked out." The disciple didn''t dare to make it up, and told the truth about the situation tremblingly.


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, she frowned.


    Four guests?


    Who else besides Gu Huaijin?


    Mo Qingxue frowned, looking at the disciple who just spoke, "What kind of guests are you four?"


    "It''s two men and two women. One of the two men is a strong man, and the other is in a suit and leather shoes. They look very cold and frightening. The two women, one is about twenty-six or seventeen years old, with bright looks, and the other woman looks at him. About seventeen or eighteen years old, and good-looking." The disciple thought about it for a while, and briefly described the characteristics of Gu Huaijin and the four of them.


    After hearing this, Mo Qingxue frowned even deeper.


    The words of a strong man should refer to the bodyguard who often follows Gu Huaijin, who seems to be called Gu Min.


    But two women...


    Mo Qingxue looked at the disciple with a sullen face, and asked, "Who did it to Yuanyuan?"


    "That bright-looking woman, by the way, that person who looks cold and frightening has an air release warrant in his hand. He said he has an appointment with Mr. Mo, and Mr. Mo has gone. It seems that he really knows him." I also told Mo Qingxue what I remembered.


    Mo Qingxue only listened to the first half of the sentence.


    Is it a woman''s hand?


    "Do you know why Yuanyuan attacked them?"


    The disciple listened and shook his head, "Senior Sister Qi is too fast, and the opponent is also very fast."


    The surrounding disciples only saw Qi Yuanyuan make a move, but didn''t hear her words clearly, and they really didn''t understand why Qi Yuanyuan suddenly went crazy and made a move on those people.


    Obviously, at first, she happily ran towards the four of them.


    "Understood, you guys go down."


    Upon hearing this, several disciples bid farewell to Mo Qingxue and left.


    As soon as they left, Mo Qingxue called her people, "Go and find out immediately, where are Gu Huaijin and the others now? Especially, the bright-looking woman who came with her."


    "yes."


    When only she and Qi Yuanyuan were left in the living room, Mo Qingxue walked to the sofa and sat down. First, she took Qi Yuanyuan''s pulse, and then fed her a pill.


    The pill was very effective, and within five minutes, Qi Yuanyuan woke up.


    Qi Yuanyuan first lost her memory for a moment, looking at Mo Qingxue sitting beside her, Qi Yuanyuan froze for a moment, "Mom, why did I..."


    Memory gradually came back, Qi Yuanyuan sat up before she could finish her sentence, "Bitch! Where''s that bitch?!"


    Qi Yuanyuan''s voice was ear-piercing and shrill. When she finished yelling, she looked around and found that it was her home. Qi Yuanyuan immediately turned over and got off the sofa, "That bitch, I''m going to kill her!"


    Mo Qingxue looked at the crazy Qi Yuanyuan and frowned, "What''s going on? Do you know the person who hurt you?"


    Qi Yuanyuan just woke up, her reason was washed away by hatred, she had no time to pay attention to Mo Qingxue, she got off the sofa, casually put on her shoes and rushed out the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Mo Qingxues Mother and Daughters Plan

    Chapter 759 Mo Qingxue''s Mother and Daughter''s Plan


    Mo Qingxue looked at Qi Yuanyuan who was bewildered, and frowned even tighter. After a few strides, Mo Qingxue caught up with Qi Yuanyuan and held her back, "Yuanyuan, calm down."


    "Kill her, I''m going to kill her!" Qi Yuanyuan ignored Mo Qingxue''s pulling, and kept struggling to get out.


    "Yuanyuan!" Seeing her like this, Mo Qingxue sternly reprimanded her.


    However, it was useless, Qi Yuanyuan was like a madman, she kept going out, and kept muttering, "I want her to die!"


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue pulled Qi Yuanyuan hard, then raised her hand and slapped Qi Yuanyuan directly.


    "Snapped!"


    Following loud applause in the living room, Qi Yuanyuan finally became quiet and stopped struggling. She just covered her face and looked at Mo Qingxue in a daze, "Mom, you... you hit me again?"


    The hatred in the bottom of his eyes still didn''t subside, but he was a little more wronged, his eyes suddenly became tearful, and he looked back at Mo Qingxue.


    "Look at what you look like now!" Mo Qingxue looked at Qi Yuanyuan with a cold face, "Just ran out like this regardless, do you think that if you see that person again, you will be her opponent?"


    "This is Medical League, she..."


    "You thought this was the Medical Union, so she didn''t dare to do anything. Do you know why I fainted just now?" Mo Qingxue continued to scold in a cold voice.


    Last time, it was because of Qi Yuanyuan that she took someone to avenge her. Who knew, not only was she beaten badly, but a whip was also destroyed.


    I know that I will cause her some big troubles, if I don''t care about it, I don''t know when disaster will come.


    After hearing what Mo Qingxue said, Qi Yuanyuan finally calmed down.


    Slightly drooping eyes, suppressing the grievance in the bottom of the eyes, only unwillingness and hatred remain.


    But in Mo Qingxue''s eyes, Qi Yuanyuan''s appearance was wronged and compromised.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue''s tone became less serious, "You and I are both poison doctors, and we are definitely no match for those ancient warriors in terms of strength, so you can''t go head-to-head, you know?"


    This is also what she concluded from the last battle with Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi.


    They don''t have ancient martial arts talents, so their cultivation base in ancient martial arts will naturally not be too high.


    But they have the talent to refine poison, as long as the poison is used well, no matter how powerful the ancient warriors are.


    Last time, if it wasn''t for that dead girl who was invulnerable to all poisons, she wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingxue felt another burst of hatred.


    But her hatred is buried in her heart, and it is not easy to show it.


    Without the ability to take revenge, you can only hide your hatred.


    Qi Yuanyuan''s eyes flickered when she heard Mo Qingxue''s words, and she nodded obediently, "I see, it was my daughter who got carried away just now, I''m sorry, Mom."


    Although I don''t really want to agree, I have to admit that Mo Qingxue''s words are correct.


    It is true that you can''t be head-to-head, otherwise, this time you will just be in a coma, and you don''t know if you can wake up next time.


    So, you have to use poison.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed with resentment.


    Suddenly she didn''t want that **** to die, she wanted to use all the refined poison on that bitch, so that that **** could only live or die.


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes, "Now, please tell me carefully what happened."


    "Originally, I was looking for brother Huaijin, but who knew, I would meet that **** who made me break my finger..."


    Qi Yuanyuan roughly explained the matter. When Mo Qingxue heard that the **** Qi Yuanyuan was talking about was not the person who hurt her, but the little girl who caused her to lose her hand, Mo Qingxue was a little surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Gu Xiyue wakes up

    Chapter 760 Gu Xiyue wakes up


    After the accident, killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Still thinking, before I have the ability to fight, this grudge has to be temporarily put aside.


    Unexpectedly, that dead girl came to her door on her own initiative.


    It''s just that, she remembered, that dead girl said that she is invulnerable to all poisons, so this is tricky...


    "Are you sure, it wasn''t the woman you met in the Yunwu Mountain Forest that hurt you?"


    She remembered that the woman''s appearance was also very delicate and bright.


    "no."


    Although the two look very similar, the woman I saw before was very beautiful, far from being comparable to the woman I saw today.


    "Since you came here with Gu Huaijin, there must be some relationship, so you can''t act rashly, everything should be considered in the long run, you know?" Mo Qingxue was worried about Qi Yuanyuan, so she warned her.


    Hearing Mo Qingxue mention Gu Huaijin, Qi Yuanyuan finally remembered Gu Huaijin, "Mom, tell me, could the person who hurt me be brother Huaijin''s fianc¨¦e?"


    She remembered that Brother Huaijin said that he had a fiancee.


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, her eyes darkened, "Whether it is or not, that person is dying soon, so why bother."


    Killing a little girl is killing her, so why not add another person who hurt her daughter.


    When Qi Yuanyuan heard this, she was no longer worried.


    **


    As the third place in the healing flowers and plants, the green crystal grass has a strong repairing ability.


    It took only ten minutes to repair Gu Xiyue''s internal injury. After the internal injury was repaired, Gu Xiyue slowly opened her eyes.


    The first person she saw was Gu Zhiqi, looking at the person standing by the bed, Gu Xiyue was a little stunned.


    Is she dreaming?


    But, why dreamed of Gu Zhiqi?


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue woke up, Gu Zhiqi walked to the bed and helped him up, "The energy in your body is still disordered, if you don''t sort it out in time, you will run away again, I will help you sort it out now, you can do it well After sitting down, just follow my guidance and run your mind.¡±


    Gu Xiyue just woke up, but she was still in a trance.


    The girl''s cold and lazy voice rang in her ears, causing Gu Xiyue to fall into a deeper trance.


    This sound is very similar to...


    "You, did you hear me clearly?" Seeing that Gu Xiyue was a little dazed, Gu Zhiqi asked.


    The girl spoke again, bringing Gu Xiyue back to her senses, "Yes, thank you."


    "Then meditate." Gu Zhiqi said, kicked off his shoes, and meditated behind Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue''s complexion was still a little pale, but because her internal injuries were repaired, she still had the strength to meditate.


    After sitting in meditation, Gu Xiyue felt a pair of hands on her back, and then a very gentle and tolerant energy penetrated into her inner body.


    Gu Xiyue was a little stunned, this feeling was so familiar.


    "It''s started." The energy was sent into Gu Xiyue''s body, but Gu Xiyue didn''t move for a long time, so Gu Zhiqi reminded her.


    Gu Xiyue was awakened by the cold voice, put away her flying thoughts, concentrated her attention, and began to exercise her mind under the guidance of Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Outside the room, Mo Canglan and Meng Qiyun walked back and forth outside the closed door, while Gu Min and Fu Xiyan stood by the door, on each side, like two gatekeepers.


    In a corner where the three of them could not see, Gu Ying was pulling Jiang Qi to discuss his personal ideals.


    This discussion has been going on for a long time.


    The result of the discussion was that Jiang Qi''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and Gu Ying had a great time beating up people.


    Seeing that Jiang Qi finally behaved, Gu Ying stood up, with a bright and flamboyant smile on her lips, she looked at Jiang Qi and said, "In the future, do you still dare to call us Zhiye green tea?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Beat Jiang Qi; why dont you come out?

    Chapter 761 beat Jiang Qi; why not come out


    Jiang Qi stared, and was about to put on a face of dissatisfaction, but saw Gu Ying pinching the bones of her fingers again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qi became a little scared.


    Close your eyes, and shake your head violently at Gu Ying.


    Endure for a while, the sea and the sky are bright, take a step back and the sea is calm, and it doesn''t matter if you coax once.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.


    After Jiang Qi successfully brainwashed himself, he confessed directly.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Gu Ying bent down and tore off the tape that sealed Jiang Qi''s mouth, "When I see Master Zhi, I will call Master Zhi, do you hear me?"


    Jiang Qi:!


    "Impossible! Even if I die, I won''t let that die..."


    "Huh?" Gu Ying raised her hand and shook her fist at Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi: "..."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Jiang Qi said, turning his head away from looking at Gu Ying.


    A soldier can be killed but never humiliated. He has confessed his love once, and there will be no second time.


    Gu Ying looked at him like this, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, her smile became brighter and more beautiful, "Don''t bark, it''s okay."


    As he spoke, he walked behind Jiang Qi and covered Jiang Qi''s mouth.


    Jiang Qi''s eyes widened, and he wanted to yell, but he just let out a whining sound.


    "snort!"


    "boom!"


    Painful grunting accompanied by the sound of his body colliding with the ground, Jiang Qi was smashed to the ground.


    Jiang Qi lay sprawled on the ground, almost tears of humiliation in the corners of his eyes.


    Too bullying, woo woo woo...


    "Shout or not?" Gu Ying looked down at Jiang Qi who rolled his dead fish eyes.


    Jiang Qi closed his eyes, stopped looking at Gu Ying, and pretended to be dead.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying clicked her tongue softly, "Forget it if you don''t shout, our Master Zhi is not too rare."


    Thinking of this, Gu Ying no longer forced her, she had already beaten him, and she couldn''t really kill him, so as not to affect the relationship between Master Zhi and Gu Xiyue, so she just threw him there and left.


    As soon as Gu Ying left, Jiang Qi opened his eyes and stared fiercely at Gu Ying''s back.


    When his ancient martial arts recovers, he must make her look good!


    **


    "Why don''t you come out?" Meng Qiyun stuck to the door, trying to listen carefully to what was going on inside, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Yeah, why don''t you come out?" Mo Canglan was also a little anxious, patted the palm of his right hand with the back of his left hand, and continued to walk up and down the door.


    Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan walked side by side, one passed, the other came, just looking at the two of them makes people feel anxious.


    Gu Ying walked to the door of the room and saw such a scene.


    Because she was not familiar with the others, Gu Ying chose to go and stand next to Gu Min.


    Gu Min glanced sideways at her, his eyes stained with scrutiny.


    Being looked at by Gu Min like this, Gu Ying was a little uncomfortable, she laughed twice, and said: "Hey, my hands are a little itchy, I moved a little."


    Originally, she could restrain herself, but after seeing Jiang Qi''s insulting words to Gu Zhiqi, her hands were itchy to the extreme.


    So, I can''t blame her for this, but blame the boy for being beaten.


    Gu Min didn''t speak, but withdrew his gaze, and continued to guard the door.


    "Girl, are you familiar with the little girl inside?" Mo Canglan was anxious, and originally wanted to talk to Gu Min, but he had met Gu Min many times, and knew that Gu Min was a temperament who asked three questions and answered one sentence, so he accepted the question. In his mind, he turned to Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying listened to Mo Canglan''s question, and immediately nodded, "Don''t worry, as long as you still have breath, Master Zhi can save you."


    At the beginning, she was pulled back from the gate of hell.


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan didn''t know whether to believe it or not. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly remembered something, "I don''t know, what is the relationship between that little girl and Gu Xiaoyou?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： The ranking of Zhizhi and Yueyue, the three abused Xiao Jiang together

    Chapter 762 The ranking of Zhizhi and Yueyue, the three abuse Xiao Jiang together


    Gu Ying listened to Mo Canglan''s question, first blinked, and then asked Mo Canglan, "Did the young master not tell you?"


    Mo Canglan shook his head.


    "Master Zhi is our fifth...no, now it''s Miss Six."


    Originally, the Gu family always thought that Master Zhi was born at 7:07 on August 8, but seven years ago, a gentleman calculated that she was born at 8:8 on August 8. It was also at that time that the Gu family and Zhi Master Zhi did a paternity test, and only then did he know that Master Zhi was not his own.


    The Gu family has been looking for the real Miss Gu Jiazhen since then, but for some reason they haven''t found it until this year.


    So, based on this calculation, if Gu Xiyue is an hour older than Master Zhi, Master Zhi will become Miss Six.


    Mo Canglan:?


    "Didn''t Madam Gu only have five children?" Mo Canglan had also been to Gu''s house many times.


    Although he only met Gu Changchuan, Yu Shuling, Gu Huaijin and Gu Xingruo, he knew that the Gu family had only five children.


    "It''s a long story, but in short, the youngest daughter of the Gu family was hugged wrongly. Now, the two young ladies are living in the Gu family." This matter is all over the Internet, and it''s not a secret, so Gu Ying didn''t hide it.


    Mo Canglan:?


    And this thing?


    Wait... Gu Xiaoyou seems to have said that Yue girl is also his sister, so...


    "Excuse me, how old is that little girl?" Mo Canglan looked at Gu Ying and asked.


    Gu Ying: "Seventeen."


    Mo Canglan: "..."


    "What a coincidence, Yueyue is also seventeen years old." Meng Qiyun, who was standing beside her, joined the group chat.


    Gu Ying heard this and raised her eyebrows, "Unfortunately, Miss Yue is the wrong child of the Gu family."


    Meng Qiyun:? !


    Eat melons and eat good sisters?


    "Well, you said they hugged the wrong one?" Meng Qiyun said, pointing to the door.


    Gu Ying smiled and nodded.


    Meng Qiyun listened, and suddenly understood what Jiang Qi was worried about just now.


    When real and fake daughters meet, they are all extremely jealous, Yueyue should not...


    Meng Qiyun thought about it, and looked around the room worriedly.


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan was also a little worried.


    Seeing the worries of the two, Gu Ying curled her lips, a little unhappy, "Don''t worry, our Master Zhi never bothers to take advantage of others."


    Gu Ying''s voice fell, Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan didn''t speak, but someone said, "Bah! Don''t take advantage of others? Drug our boss and tear our boss''s skirt, yes! It''s true that we didn''t take advantage of others. After all, She also takes advantage of it when it is not in danger."


    With all his might, he broke off the adhesive strips on his hands, and tore off the adhesive strips on his mouth. Jiang Qi hurried over to continue the beep.


    As soon as he arrived, he heard Gu Ying''s words, and Jiang Qi started jumping around again.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying smiled sinisterly, this guy is really good and loves to dance.


    Thinking, Gu Ying''s hand itched again.


    After listening to Jiang Qi''s words, Mo Canglan and Meng Qiyun turned pale, feeling better and more worried.


    "The dove occupies the dead green of the magpie''s nest..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Qi felt the coercion of three different breaths pressing towards him.


    Jiang Qi:? !


    Gu Min, Gu Ying, and Fu Xiyan put pressure on Jiang Qi at the same time, and Jiang Qi was a little out of breath. He accepted the words just now, looked up at Fu Xiyan, and said angrily, "Fu Xiyan, you also want to Do you favor that scheming woman? Do you know what she did to the boss?"


    Doesn''t this guy like the boss?


    Why do you want to favor that dead green tea?


    "No matter what she did to Gu Xiyue, she is my benefactor, my sister, and the one who is saving Gu Xiyue. If you slander her, since I heard it, I won''t allow you to continue slandering her." Fu Xiyan His eyes were cold, and he looked at Jiang Qi with deep eyes.


    "You, even you defend that death... poof!"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Calm down

    Chapter 763 Vigor subsides


    The three pressures increased at the same time, and Jiang Qi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, keep your mouth clean, and beep beep again, and you will die." Gu Ying looked at Jiang Qi''s eyes with a hint of killing intent.


    If he hadn''t realized that this kid had something to do with Gu Xiyue, and was afraid of killing him and affecting the harmony between Gu Xiyue and Master Zhi, he would have died by now.


    Even though he vomited blood, the coercion on his body did not disappear. Jiang Qi couldn''t stand it any longer. He clutched his heart, took a few steps back, stared at the three of them viciously, but didn''t speak any more.


    It looked like a vicious dog that had been beaten so hard that it could only protest with its eyes.


    Gu Ying snorted coldly, and put away the coercion she sent out.


    Fu Xiyan and Gu Min also put away their coercion at the same time.


    The two glanced at each other in unison.


    Fu Xiyan did not expect that this guard who came with Gu Zhiqi turned out to be a fifth-rank ancient warrior.


    Gu Min did not expect that Fu Xiyan turned out to be a fifth-rank ancient warrior.


    The two of them had the same doubt in their hearts. When did there become so many fifth-level ancient warriors?


    **


    Time passed minute by minute, and after about an hour, Gu Xiyue''s energy finally calmed down.


    Gu Zhiqi finished his meditation first, got off the bed, bent over and put on his shoes.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin immediately walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Is this the end?"


    "No."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    "The money hasn''t been paid yet." Gu Zhiqi put on his shoes and got up, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Gu Huaijin who was half a head taller than him, "Twenty million."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Gu Zhiqi immediately found out the card number and handed it to Gu Huaijin, "Call it now."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and finally took out his mobile phone under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, and transferred money to her in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    "Thank you, boss." Upon receiving the transfer message, Gu Zhiqi''s mouth immediately curved into a cute arc, and he looked at Gu Huaijin with a smile.


    Gu Huaijin looked at her appearance, and felt a little soft in his heart, but he didn''t like her address very much, "Brother."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Brother."


    In this way, Gu Huaijin nodded in satisfaction.


    When Gu Xiyue finished meditating, Gu Zhiqi was sitting at the table in the room typing with his mobile phone in his arms. Gu Huaijin was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, looking at Yun Sen who was meditating from time to time.


    When Gu Xiyue''s eyes fell on Yun Sen, there was a hint of surprise in the bottom of her eyes.


    Is this advanced?


    It seems that he is about to advance to a fifth-level ancient warrior.


    Thinking that she failed to enter the advanced stage and almost lost her life, Gu Xiyue felt a trace of regret and melancholy.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Seeing that Gu Xiyue had finished meditating, Gu Huaijin immediately asked.


    When Gu Xiyue heard Gu Huaijin''s voice, she immediately turned her eyes away from Yun Sen and landed on Gu Huaijin, she shook her head at Gu Huaijin, and said, "Brother, please run away."


    Gu Huaijin''s expression didn''t change, and there was a touch of softness in his usually cold voice, "We''re all a family, so don''t be so polite."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue didn''t speak any more, but moved to the side of the bed and began to bend over to put on her shoes.


    Gu Zhiqi looked away from the phone, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "It''s better to take a rest."


    Gu Xiyue paused, she didn''t speak immediately, but bent over and quickly put on the shoes.


    Then, he stood up and walked to Gu Zhiqi, cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, and bowed, "This time, thank you for saving my life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Zhizhi: Change your mind? I have

    Chapter 764 Zhizhi: Changing minds? I have


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhiqi immediately got up and stepped aside, "You don''t need to thank me, I just take other people''s money and do things for them."


    Gu Xiyue paused.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words to clarify the relationship, the corners of Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched, a little helpless, and wanted to say something to bring the relationship between the two closer, but thinking that Gu Zhiqi treated him the same way, he suddenly didn''t want to say anything.


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin and Gu Xiyue were silent, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care. He looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "There is something wrong with your ancient martial art, and you can''t practice it anymore, otherwise your life will still be in danger."


    I thought it was just a coincidence that those people in the Changying Army had problems with their minds, but I didn''t expect that even Gu Xiyue, who is the heroine, also had problems with her minds, so it shouldn''t be a coincidence.


    Thinking about it, a fat chirping voice suddenly sounded in my mind, "Drip~ The mission of saving the world has been triggered, please find out the reason for the incomplete mentality of the small world and solve the problem of incomplete mentality."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "It''s ok to find out, isn''t the task of solving the problem a bit too much?"


    There are so many ancient warriors in this world, and most of them may have incomplete minds. How will she solve them, and help them complete them one by one?


    Fat Jiu listened, and laughed twice, "Don''t panic, maybe after you find out, the problem will be solved, besides, this task is not for you to complete in a short period of time, you can do it within a year, ten It will be completed within a year, or even within a hundred years~¡±


    Under normal circumstances, after an upgrade task is triggered, tasks related to world development and safety will be classified as salvation tasks if triggered.


    But right now, no upgrade task is triggered, but this task is still classified as a salvation task, which means that this task will take a long time to complete and will affect the upgrade, so it is automatically classified as a rescue task up.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and didn''t really want to take it. After all, she saw that this was a task that would greatly delay her retirement.


    "Although the task is difficult, the rewards are also very generous. The most important thing is that you can make money while improving your mind." Fat Jiu said with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...All right."


    Reluctantly took it.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Xiyue was stunned.


    Have a problem with the mental method?


    Can''t practice anymore in the future?


    So, can I only be stuck at the peak of the fourth order in the future?


    Seeing the two girls, one in a daze and the other in a daze, Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, looked at Gu Xiyue and said: "This mental method can''t be cultivated, just change to another mental method."


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then smiled in relief.


    That''s right, it''s just that she can''t cultivate her mental method, and it doesn''t mean that all the mental methods in the world can''t be cultivated, just change one.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he nodded slightly at Gu Huaijin, "Brother is right."


    Listening to the conversation between Gu Huaijin and Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi suddenly joined the group chat, "Want to change your mind? I have a mind here that is very suitable for you. It is tailor-made for you. Don''t want 900 million, don''t want 800 million." 100 million, only 100 million, would you buy it?"


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Why don¡¯t you talk so much when I usually ask you?


    Seeing that the two fell silent, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue and spoke again, "Really don''t think about it?"


    Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched, and she looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "The mental skills she brought out are not bad, and she rarely loses energy after practicing. You can think about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Xingyue Jue

    Chapter 765 Xingyue Jue


    Since meeting Gu Xiyue for the first time, Gu Huaijin has noticed that she has a radiant energy lingering around her body, and if she doesn''t use auxiliary Xiang to suppress it, it is very easy to go berserk.


    It was only at that time that Gu Xiyue had just returned home, so it was not easy for him to ask more questions. Seeing that she was fine, he didn''t ask any further questions.


    Unexpectedly, this runaway of energy almost killed her.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi offered to sell his mind to Gu Xiyue, Gu Huaijin hoped that she would buy it from the bottom of his heart.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, but lowered her eyes slightly in a daze.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Huaijin thought she was worried about money, so she said, "Don''t worry about money, I''ll pay for it."


    As Gu Huaijin spoke, she took out her mobile phone and transferred money to Gu Zhiqi.


    "No, I can do it myself..."


    Before Gu Xiyue could stop it, Gu Zhiqi received the transfer message.


    "Brother, you transfer an extra 100 million." Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin slightly raised her eyebrows, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "You two are worth 100 million yuan each, and she wants to buy a mental method, so I just pass it on to you."


    In front of the two girls, how can one favor one more than another.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, his deep and hazy eyes were stained with a bright color, and he immediately thanked him obediently, "Thank you, brother."


    Seeing her like this, Gu Xiyue couldn''t help but bend her lips.


    It''s no wonder so many people are willing to pamper her. Just seeing her smile and hearing her cute thank you can make people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts, and make people wish they could bring the whole world to her.


    Gu Huaijin stretched out his hand, rubbed it lightly on Gu Zhiqi''s head, and quickly withdrew it before Gu Zhiqi dodged it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Gu Huaijin, then looked at Gu Xiyue, "I''ll send you the electronic version, what''s your phone number?"


    Gu Xiyue immediately found out WeChat, handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Add a WeChat."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then became friends with Gu Xiyue.


    After the friend application was approved, Gu Zhiqi forwarded a heart method called "Xingyue Jue" pulled out from Feijiu''s database to Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue received it quickly. When she saw the name of the mental method, Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment.


    Xingyue Jue?


    Gu Xiyue''s expression was very complicated, she immediately opened the file and read it deeply.


    After forwarding the idea to Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the door.


    You can let outsiders in.


    After taking two steps, Gu Xiyue suddenly said, "Where did you get this mentality?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, stopped and looked back at Gu Xiyue, "What''s the matter, is there a problem with your mind?"


    "No problem, I just want to ask who created this idea?" Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression.


    Gu Zhiqi: "A man named Yunzhi."


    Xingyuejue was created by herself, and her Taoist name is Yun Zhi, so there is no problem with this answer.


    "Yunzhi." Gu Xiyue''s expression became more complicated after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Gu Xiyue''s expression became a bit more complicated, "Then do you know Meng Tu?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Shaking his head.


    She really didn''t know her, but she remembered that it was mentioned in the plot of the novel that Gu Xiyue''s ancestor seemed to be named Meng Tu.


    "To tell you the truth, the mental technique I practiced earlier is also called the Xingyue Art. The first four levels of the mental method have many similarities with the Xingyue Art you gave me, and the latter is also a bit similar."


    It¡¯s just that, compared to what Gu Zhiqi gave her, the Xingyue Art she had practiced before seemed to lack a lot of content. After reaching the fourth level, the content became less and more.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, Gu Xiyue immediately sent Gu Zhiqi the mental method she had practiced earlier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Another five hundred years ago; where is the boss?

    Chapter 766 Another five hundred years ago; where is the boss?


    Gu Zhiqi opened it and found that the Xingyue Art practiced by Gu Xiyue is completely a reduced version of the Xingyue Art created by her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Who created your mind?"


    Gu Xiyue shook her head and said: "I don''t know who created it, but I know that it was passed down by one of my ancestors, whose name is Meng Tu."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Thinking of Kunpengyin and Wanlingjue, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "The time passed down was five hundred years ago?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Another five hundred years ago?


    Is this... coincidence too much?


    Gu Xiyue was puzzled, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "How do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, I guess."


    "..."


    **


    Outside the door.


    "Why don''t you come out?" Meng Qiyun repeated this sentence for the nth time, and then put her ear to the door as before, wanting to hear the movement inside.


    Same as before, heard nothing.


    Just trying to get away from the door, with a "squeak", the door of the room opened.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone turned their attention to the person who opened the door.


    The person who opened the door was Gu Zhiqi.


    "How is it? Is Yueyue okay?"


    "How is Yue girl? Are you all right?"


    Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan spoke almost at the same time, and several others also looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi walked out, he closed the door again, "It''s all right, there are people inside who have advanced, so you can''t go in for the time being."


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words.


    "Is the person who advances Yunsen or..." Fu Xiyan thought that Yunsen was already at the peak of the fourth order, but Gu Xiyue was also at the peak of the fourth order. After calming down, he might be able to advance directly, so looking at Gu Zhiqi, he was not sure. asked.


    "Yunsen."


    Fu Xiyan nodded, "Thank you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    "Is Yueyue really all right?"


    "Yue girl is really fine, why hasn''t she come out yet?"


    Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan spoke again.


    "Ask her yourself later." Gu Zhiqi had a headache from being asked, so he replied lazily, and then directly stepped down the steps and walked towards the pavilion not far away.


    When guiding Gu Xiyue to exercise her mind, she also used her mental strength to help her sort out her energy. She was a little tired, so she had to find a place with fresh air to rest and recover her mental strength.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying immediately followed.


    Seeing her leaving, Mo Canglan and Meng Qiyun could only turn their eyes to the closed door again, and waited anxiously for Gu Xiyue to come out.


    But I don''t know, after Gu Xiyue got the new mental method, she started to read it, and she didn''t intend to come out at all.


    Gu Huaijin, on the other hand, stood aside to protect Yun Sen, and had no intention of coming out.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Ying had only taken two steps, when a person jumped out beside them.


    The purple-haired Jiang Qi looked at Gu Zhiqi with hostility, "Where''s the boss? Can''t you save her? What did you do to her, did she not get cured, so you want to escape? Let me tell you, don''t even think about it! If The boss has something wrong, I want you to be buried with her."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, "Go away."


    Jiang Qi continued to block the road, staring at Gu Zhiqi viciously, "Boss is still dead, you can''t leave until she comes out."


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, didn''t speak any more, but casually started to roll up his sleeves.


    Three seconds later, there was a horrific howl in the yard.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Jiang Qi who was lying on the ground, and said in a calm manner: "In the future, if you see me, stay away, otherwise, your ancient martial arts talent will be abolished."


    The voice was cold and lazy, without any warmth, which made Jiang Qi shrink his neck subconsciously, "You..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： really all right? !

    Chapter 767 Are you really all right? !


    Just said a word, and was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would really abolish his ancient martial arts talent, so Jiang Qi shut up.


    Damn it, why is this dead green tea so powerful?


    Jiang Qi''s screams attracted several people at the door to look at him.


    Seeing that the man was not dead, they all looked away and ignored him.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Ying would not talk to him anymore, and left directly.


    At this time, the door of the room opened again.


    "Yueyue, are you out?"


    "Yue girl, are you alright?"


    It was Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan who spoke at the same time.


    Gu Xiyue shook her head at the two of them, "It''s okay, I made you worry."


    "Are you really all right?" Meng Qiyun took Gu Xiyue''s hand and looked her up and down in disbelief.


    Gu Xiyue let her look at her, and said helplessly, "I''m really fine."


    "That''s great? It''s so miraculous, how did you do it?" Meng Qiyun looked Gu Xiyue up and down, and found that her energy to run away was really calmed down, and her internal injuries were all healed. She was shocked. shocked.


    Mo Canglan didn''t know much about strength, but she could tell that Gu Xiyue''s complexion had improved a lot. While he was relieved, he felt deeply that a hero turned out to be a boy.


    At first, he still thought that the little girl looked too young, so he was very worried, but he didn''t expect that she really saved Yue girl back.


    Fu Xiyan, who was standing by the side, finally felt relieved when he saw Gu Xiyue who was safe and sound.


    Although he knew Gu Zhiqi''s abilities, he still couldn''t help worrying. Fu Xiyan was relieved to see that he was fine now.


    Seeing Mo Canglan and Meng Qiyun surrounded by Gu Xiyue, Fu Xiyan didn''t step forward, but just set his gaze on Gu Xiyue, without moving away for a moment.


    "Boss, how are you?!" Jiang Qi exclaimed a little embarrassed, and rushed to Gu Xiyue in a few strides.


    His eyes filled with joy and disbelief.


    Boss is really healed?


    That dead green...Gu Zhiqi, she really cured the boss?


    How is this possible? The boss must have survived by himself. How could Gu Zhiqi save the boss?


    Gu Xiyue looked at him and frowned, "What''s going on?"


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, before Jiang Qi could speak, Fu Xiyan spoke first, "He scolded Xiao Qi just now, so I did it."


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Gu Xiyue looked back at him.


    Being looked at by Gu Xiyue like this, Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change, but he continued unhurriedly: "He said that Xiao Qi was going to harm you, so he kept slandering Xiao Qi, and just now he blocked her way and insulted her."


    Jiang Qi:? !


    Phew! **** thing!


    Gu Xiyue frowned and looked at Jiang Qi, "Is what he said true?"


    "Boss, I''m afraid that green... girl will harm you, so..."


    Gu Xiyue looked at Jiang Qi with a cold face, "Why do you have a long brain?"


    "I¡­"


    "Forgot, you don''t have that." Gu Xiyue interrupted him directly, "How did I tell you last time, and how did you promise me?"


    When Jiang Qi heard this, his heart skipped a beat, "Boss, I, of course I remember, I said that I would not take the initiative to provoke her again, but today, she is going to treat you, and I am also worried about you. You are so bad, how could you suddenly want to save you... this..."


    Before Jiang Qi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fu Xiyan, "With your personal prejudice and your own dislike for Gu Zhiqi, in the name of doing Gu Xiyue''s good, you repeatedly slandered her, and you If you can''t get it right, it will make it difficult for Gu Xiyue in the end."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Yueyue: Go to Continent F to have a long memory, and you will not return without a call

    Chapter 768 Yueyue: Go to Continent F to keep memory, no return without call


    "If Gu Zhiqi is unhappy today because you provoked her, and she refuses to make a move, Gu Xiyue will be the one who will die."


    "You self-righteously vent your anger on Gu Xiyue, but in the end, all you bring to Gu Xiyue is trouble."


    Fu Xiyan said, paused, looked at Jiang Qi who was choked by him, and asked, "Isn''t this the first time?"


    Jiang Qi: "..."


    "You should know how many times Gu Xiyue has cleaned up the mess for you."


    "Want to stand up for Gu Xiyue? Yes, but please weigh your own strength first. Do you think that Gu Xiyue can''t handle her own affairs well and needs you, a mindless person, to do it? Do you think that none of her friends are smarter than you, and you need to stand up for her?"


    Jiang Qi blushed when he heard Fu Xiyan''s words, "You..." He wanted to refute Fu Xiyan a few words, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he could only curse shamelessly, "What''s none of your business? Do you need to take care of me and the boss? Are you too lenient?"


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan bent her lips, "Why is it none of my business? Gu Xiyue was my guardian from the age of twelve until she returned to the Gu family in Haicheng. You caused her trouble, and you said it has nothing to do with me? "


    Jiang Qi froze when he heard the words.


    Is there such a thing?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Looking sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Boss, this..."


    "You are not my subordinate, I have no right to order you to do anything, since you said that today is for me, then I have no right to say anything about you, but in the future, please don''t meddle in the matter between me and Gu Zhiqi .¡±


    "From now on, she is my benefactor and my little master. I don''t allow anyone to slander her, and neither can you as my friend."


    After Gu Xiyue''s voice fell, the people next to her were stunned.


    "Yueyue, what... what little master?" Meng Qiyun asked in a daze.


    The benefactor, she knows that the little girl named Gu Zhiqi saved her today, but what happened to the little master?


    Gu Xiyue didn''t reply to Meng Qiyun''s words, but looked at Jiang Qi and continued: "If you still treat me as a friend, don''t take the initiative to provoke her again in the future."


    Jiang Qi listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, his eyes were filled with disbelief, "What if, what if I don''t?"


    Gu Xiyue: "In the future, if she does something to you again, I will not save you again."


    "So, between me and her, you chose her?"


    "I said what''s the matter with you kid? The little girl just saved Yueyue''s life. Is it possible that you still want Yueyatou to help you deal with your benefactor? Can''t you avenge your favor?" Mo Lao couldn''t stand it anymore. Yes, I feel that this kid''s brain is somewhat wrong.


    Meng Qiyun also shook her head silently, Ling Piaomu is really blind, she actually fell in love with such a thing.


    When Jiang Qi was told by Mo Canglan, he immediately came back to his senses. Seeing that Gu Xiyue was serious, he didn''t dare to do it again, "Boss, I''m sorry, I, I will never provoke her in the future, don''t worry, in the future I will do what you ask me to do, and I will definitely not do what you don''t ask me to do."


    He still hates Gu Zhiqi in his heart, but he can''t fall out because of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue saved his life, and he hasn''t repaid her yet. Moreover, they have known each other for five years, and their relationship is very deep. He cherishes this friendship very much, and he doesn''t want to end this friendship just because of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue listened to Jiang Qi''s words, her expression didn''t change, "Go to the F continent branch, I have a long memory, I''m leaving tomorrow, and I can''t return without a call."


    Jiang Qi:?


    "Boss, I..."


    Gu Xiyue: "Didn''t they all listen to me?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： solved

    Chapter 769 solved


    Jiang Qi listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, and stopped pleading, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay."


    Agreeing reluctantly, he directly hated Gu Zhiqi in his heart.


    Seeing that he responded, Gu Xiyue''s expression didn''t change. She just nodded and didn''t speak to him again. She turned and looked at Fu Xiyan, "I''m worrying you again."


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Seeing this, Meng Qiyun blinked, looked at Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue.


    These two seem to have a situation.


    Feeling Meng Qiyun''s gaze, Fu Xiyan didn''t care, and said to everyone, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Then he pushed the door and entered the house, and quickly closed the door after entering the house.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan enter the room, Meng Qiyun turned her attention to Gu Xiyue, "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Gu Xiyue looked at Meng Qiyun and shook her head slightly.


    "Then are you now at the peak of Tier 4 or..." Meng Qiyun didn''t ask about the latter words, but everyone present understood.


    Except for Gu Min who can see that Gu Xiyue is still at the peak of the fourth order, no one else can tell her cultivation level, so they all turn their questioning eyes to Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue: "The fourth-order peak."


    After Gu Xiyue''s voice fell, Meng Qiyun and Jiang Qi felt lost for a while.


    "Failing to advance is better than losing your life." Mo Canglan looked very open.


    "Yes, yes, life is important." Meng Qiyun immediately nodded in agreement when she heard it, and then looked at Gu Xiyue and continued, "Yueyue, you really scared me to death this time, and you can''t do this again in the future , You are not allowed to advance in private until you have researched the advanced auxiliary incense, you know? You don''t know how dangerous this time is."


    Gu Xiyue heard this, her heart warmed slightly, and she said to Meng Qiyun: "Don''t worry, Gu Zhiqi has already solved it for me, even if I advance to the next level, as long as I have ordinary auxiliary incense, there will be no more rampant energy in the advanced level." Case."


    After reading Gu Zhiqi''s advice, she knew where the problem was.


    Her original cultivation mentality is incomplete, especially after the fourth level, the incompleteness is very serious, so it will cause the energy to go berserk during the advanced stage, and the advanced stage cannot be successful.


    Also after reading the mental method, Gu Xiyue finally understood why the Gu family''s energy is all restrained, because the mental method they cultivated is complete.


    Meng Qiyun listened, her eyes were stained with surprise and curiosity, "Really? Solved it? How did you solve it?"


    Jiang Qi heard this, and immediately set his eyes on Gu Xiyue, his eyes were complicated and curious.


    Gu Xiyue just smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Meng Qiyun knew that she wouldn''t talk to her anymore, curled her lips, and waved her hand, "Okay, okay, don''t say anything, as long as you are fine."


    "Why are you in such a mess?" Gu Xiyue couldn''t help asking when she saw her messed up appearance.


    "Last night, I made an incense burner." Meng Qiyun was talking, and suddenly her figure stopped, "Ah! I haven''t cleaned it yet."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Xiyue, and said very quickly, "Since you''re fine, I''ll leave first, my house hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    After Meng Qiyun finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Gu Xiyue to speak, and trotted away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue didn''t keep her, but shook her head helplessly.


    As soon as Meng Qiyun left, Gu Huaijin came out of the room.


    With Fu Xiyan replacing him as Yunsen''s protector, he wouldn''t be needed anymore, so he came out directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Stay in Medical Union for a few days

    Chapter 770 Staying in the Medical League for a few days


    "Brother." Seeing Gu Huaijin coming out, Gu Xiyue greeted him.


    Gu Huaijin nodded, then looked around, "Did you see Qiqi?"


    The little girl said she was going to come out to get some air, why didn''t she see anyone.


    Gu Xiyue listened and shook her head. She heard Jiang Qi''s screams, but she didn''t see Gu Zhiqi after she came out.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t know where Gu Zhiqi was going, but Gu Min knew, "Master Zhi went to the pavilion over there, and Gu Ying went with her."


    Gu Huaijin nodded, then looked at Gu Xiyue and said: "The matter here is settled, we are going back, do you want to go back together?"


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "There are still things to deal with here."


    She came back to the Medical League to deal with the forced buying and selling by some disciples of the Medical League. Now the matter has not been investigated clearly, and the matter has not been dealt with, so naturally she cannot leave.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin nodded.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, you just came and are going back? Let''s stay for a few days." It''s been a long time since I saw Gu Huaijin, and Mo Canglan still wants to catch up with this Wangnian.


    Okay, the reminiscences are false, and I want to ask him if some things are true.


    Gu Huaijin heard this, but hesitated a little. He didn''t care, but the little girl had to go back to school.


    "Yue girl''s matter will be dealt with in a few days. Your other sister is also coming to the medical alliance for the first time, right? Our medical alliance has a good scenery. Why don''t you stay for a few days? When the time comes, wait for Yue girl''s matter to be dealt with. , and leave together again." Mo Canglan said, reaching out and tugging on Gu Xiyue''s sleeve, "Yue girl, you say so."


    Gu Xiyue: "...stay for a few days, she should like the Medical League."


    She knows that Gu Zhiqi is an incense refiner, and also knows that she has medical skills. Apart from the pleasant scenery, the medical union also has a lot of precious herbs. Gu Zhiqi must like it very much.


    After hearing this, Gu Huaijin thought about the same as Gu Xiyue thought, "Then, I''ll ask her what she means." Gu Huaijin said, looking at Mo Canglan, "If the younger sister agrees to stay, I have to trouble Mr. Mo to make arrangements. A few rooms."


    When Mo Canglan heard this, he immediately said, "That''s natural."


    After chatting with Mo Canglan for a while, Gu Huaijin went to find Gu Zhiqi.


    When I found Gu Zhiqi, she was leaning on the chair under the pavilion with her eyes closed.


    As soon as Gu Huaijin approached, Gu Ying gave Gu Huaijin a soft boo, then walked to Gu Huaijin''s side, and said in a low voice, "Eldest Young Master, Master Zhi is asleep."


    After hearing this, Gu Huaijin paused slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She was sleeping soundly on the big comfortable bed, but he woke her up in the middle of the night, and she only slept for a while on the plane. She was probably too sleepy at the moment, and fell asleep directly on the chair.


    Gently nodded at Gu Ying, then gently approached Gu Zhiqi, bent down and hugged him.


    Just picked him up, Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue also came to the side of the pavilion, seeing Gu Zhiqi in Gu Huaijin''s arms, both of them gave a meal.


    "Gu Xiaoyou, this is?"


    "It should be tired and fell asleep." Gu Huaijin said, looked at Mo Canglan and continued, "Please ask Mr. Mo to arrange four guest rooms for us."


    He, Gu Ying, and Gu Min also stayed up all night and needed to rest.


    "The rooms over there are all empty, so stay with me." Before Mo Canglan could speak, Gu Xiyue spoke first.


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan blinked slightly, and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue.


    Her room in the courtyard?


    Isn''t it not just for people to live in?


    Mo Canglan was silent for a few seconds, and the old **** nodded, "It should be so, your family should indeed be arranged in your yard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Stay in Gu Xiyues yard

    Chapter 771 Living in Gu Xiyue''s yard


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, wanting to see her reaction.


    Gu Xiyue heard the word "family" in Mo Canglan''s mouth, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and she responded softly, "En."


    Seeing her like this, Mo Canglan curled his mouth into a meaningful smile, "Gu Xiaoyou, then you can follow Yueyatou to live in her yard, your family will get to know each other better."


    Gu Huaijin listened to Mo Canglan''s words and felt a little puzzled, but she also made a rough guess, nodded and hugged Gu Zhiqi to follow Gu Xiyue''s footsteps, followed by Gu Min and Gu Ying.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi woke up again, and found himself lying in a strange room.


    He straightened up and sat on the bed for a while. After the memory was completely recovered, he got out of bed sleepily.


    I fell asleep a little sleepy, and my stomach was empty.


    Walking out the door, I took out my phone and checked the time. It was 18:00, and I hadn¡¯t eaten for nearly 24 hours. No wonder I was so hungry.


    While thinking, he took out a piece of mooncake from the storage ring, tore off the wrapping paper and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This mooncake was given by Su Yunling earlier, because it was so delicious, I was reluctant to eat it all at once, so I saved a few in the storage bracelet.


    Thinking of Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi remembered something, took out his phone and sent Su Yunling a message.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, don¡¯t you mind if I take other orders while I¡¯m repairing Changying¡¯s military mentality? ¡¿


    The message was sent out, but Su Yunling didn''t reply immediately, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, and put the phone in his pocket.


    Just walked to the door, opened the door, and there was a gust of fresh air, the air was filled with the fragrance of herbs, and after a few breaths, I felt refreshed.


    The yard is very quiet, the sun sets, and the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the ground through the gaps in the leaves in the yard, printing a mottled ground, the whole space is filled with rich green and warm orange, it looks warm and quiet, but Gives people a sense of depression for no reason.


    Gu Zhiqi walked out of the yard, wandered around in the yard, and finally walked to the flower bed in the yard.


    There are countless flowers and plants planted in the flower beds, but they can all be used as medicine.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the flower bed and carefully looked at the flower bed until a notification sound came from the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi just took out his phone and glanced at it. It was Su Yun who heard the news.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I don''t mind¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The people under my command only practice the five mental methods of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Except for the mental methods of Brother Jin''s family, other people''s mental methods are not in a hurry]


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Remember not to tire yourself¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message he sent, and simply replied with one word.


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Did you go to the Medical League? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Children: How do you know? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: What Old Fu and Yun Sen said¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    The news of these people is indeed shared.


    ¡¾Children: Well, in the Medical League¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I heard from Yunyi that the two of you offended someone earlier. That person is Mo Qingxue. He is the most powerful poison doctor in the Medical League. He is good at using poison and his methods are very cruel. You have to be careful of her¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: In addition, she is also Liu Yiyi''s master. If Liu Yiyi recognizes you, you may be in trouble, so be careful¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, and then remembered the person who had really offended the Medical League before.


    It turned out that the woman was a poison doctor, but I really didn''t see anything about her that was linked to a doctor.


    ¡¾Children: I will pay attention¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Thank you brother¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Zhizhi Yueyue alone

    Chapter 772 Zhizhi Yueyue alone


    Just finished chatting with Su Yunling, when he heard movement behind him, Gu Zhiqi turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    "Are you awake?" Gu Xiyue walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, looking at Gu Zhiqi and asking.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Xiyue walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Thank you for today''s matter."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    "Jiang Qi''s matter, I''m sorry, let him trouble you again." Thinking of Fu Xiyan''s words, Gu Xiyue said this again to Gu Zhixi.


    "There''s no need to apologize for him, he''s already been dealt with anyway." Gu Zhiqi really didn''t take Jiang Qi''s matter to heart.


    He got in her eyes, and she took care of him too, so there was nothing worth caring about.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Xiyue didn''t talk about Jiang Qi anymore, but chatted with Gu Zhiqi about another topic, "You taught Yuemei... my master Feng Mianxiang?"


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi would not know who Yue Meili was, he changed his name to Master.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Did she tell you that?"


    Didn''t she agree that no one should tell her how to make incense?


    Seeing her like this, Gu Xiyue was afraid that she would be dissatisfied with Yue Lan, so she kept silent, and immediately said, "I guessed it first."


    Gu Zhiqi: "How did you guess that?"


    Could it be that she noticed when exchanging MR-7 fragments with her?


    Not so much.


    "When Master gave me Feng Mianxiang, Gu Chengan saw it, and she said you made it." Gu Xiyue did not hide anything, and told Gu Zhiqi the truth.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    It turned out to be that **** Gu Chengan.


    "Oh, I taught it." After everything was like this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t deny it anymore.


    "Master taught me how to make Fengmianxiang, do you know?" Gu Xiyue looked sideways, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    I had a lot of questions in my mind, and I always wanted to ask Gu Zhiqi face to face, but I never found the opportunity.


    Right now, is the best opportunity.


    "She told me." Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "You should understand the preciousness of Feng Mianxiang. If so, why did you teach it to me, the master and the apprentice? As the saying goes, if you teach the apprentice and starve the master to death, you don''t have any concerns about this?"


    After learning from Yue Lan that Gu Zhiqi likes money, Gu Xiyue has always had this question in her heart.


    If you master the refining method of Fengmianxiang, you can earn at least 500 million for just one set of incense.


    But she taught her and the master the refining method without reservation.


    Such an approach made Gu Xiyue admire but also feel puzzled.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Xiyue''s question, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "I don''t rely on refining Fengmianxiang for food, so naturally I don''t have such concerns."


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    It seems quite reasonable.


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds, and then asked again, "So, whoever asks you to learn Fengmianxiang, you will teach it?"


    "Of course not." Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "If the talent is too useless, I will never teach it."


    Like Yue Lan and Gu Xiyue, they are one-in-a-million wizards among the perfumers. They only need a little teaching, and they can learn it, so she teaches them without hesitation.


    If someone with no talent comes, it will delay her retirement time.


    Gu Xiyue listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the corner of her mouth twitched lightly, it was something she could say.


    "Since you also mentioned that I taught your master how to make incense, let''s discuss something." Suddenly, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, with a trace of cunning in his lazy and deep eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue was slightly taken aback.


    This man is so cute that it''s a foul.


    "what''s up?"


    The state is not good, there are only four updates today


    Good night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Medical League Canteen

    Chapter 773 Medical League Canteen


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Zhixi smiled lazily, and looked back at Gu Xiyue, "I''m your master''s master now, shouldn''t you call me Shizu?"


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    This... can''t be said at all.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue did not speak, Gu Zhiqi looked at her sideways, and continued to speak leisurely: "I am not the only one who can refine Fengmianxiang. If you call me Master, I may teach you when I am happy." Refining other incense."


    Gu Xiyue heard her words in a leisurely but seductive tone, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t speak immediately, but lowered her eyes in deep thought.


    Although she has already admitted the existence of this little master from the bottom of her heart, it would be somewhat difficult for her to say it out loud.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue''s pensive face, she didn''t mean to call Shizu, Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait any longer, but asked another question, "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Gu Zhiqi''s meal is not big, but he has to eat snacks and fruits a day, but he has eaten mooncakes since morning, and he can''t feel full at all.


    Right now, her stomach is empty, and she wants to eat more than hearing the hostess call her master.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Xiyue regained her senses, and no longer struggled with whether to call her little master, she looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the cafeteria of the Medical League for dinner. "


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and followed Gu Xiyue.


    Before going to the cafeteria, Gu Xiyue even knocked on the doors of Gu Huaijin and the others.


    Although the three of them stayed up all night like Gu Zhiqi, they didn''t use their mental strength. The time to catch up on sleep was not as long as Gu Zhiqi''s, and they woke up early.


    When Gu Xiyue knocked on the door, all three of them opened the door.


    Gu Xiyue took a few people to the canteen of the Medical League. The food in the canteen of the Medical League can''t be said to taste good, it can only be said to be edible.


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Min had known the characteristics of the canteen of the Medical League for a long time. Gu Huaijin was a bit picky, so he just ate a few bites, and stopped chopsticks after making sure that he would not be hungry at night.


    Gu Ying and Gu Min used to be blood lickers, they only had to eat as long as they had a mouthful, so they didn''t stop until they were full.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pick his mouth, he ate a lot, but as he ate, he couldn''t help but miss Su Yunling''s cooking.


    Gu Xiyue said to several people apologetically: "The medical alliance has limited conditions and cannot provide hospitality. After returning to Haicheng, I will treat you to a big meal."


    Most of the disciples in the medical alliance are dedicated to studying medical skills. For them, eating is to fill their stomachs, and they don''t pay too much attention to food. The situation where you can barely eat it.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Huaijin didn''t care much and said: "How many times have I said this, the family doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Gu Ying and Gu Min also agreed, "Miss Xiyue, don''t be polite to us."


    **


    After the meal, Gu Xiyue took a few people for a stroll outside. The Fragrance Department and the Ancient Medical Department are adjacent. These two areas are full of medicine fields, flowers and trees. Occasionally, there are disciples who specialize in planting herbs in the medicine field busy.


    The current medical department is a very modern base. It is said that it is full of laboratories. Because of regulations, several people are naturally unable to enter.


    After eating at eight o''clock, I didn''t return to the courtyard where Gu Xiyue lived until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Just walked to the gate of the courtyard, a delicate voice came from next to my ear, "Brother Huaijin~"


    Hearing this sound, several people subconsciously stopped in their tracks, and got goose bumps all over their bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Its Gu Huaijins younger sister

    Chapter 774 is actually Gu Huaijin''s younger sister


    Gu Ying still remembers the voice, isn''t this the woman who suddenly attacked Master Zhi''s woman in the square in the morning?


    Thinking of this, Gu Ying subconsciously took a step forward and stood in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at Qi Yuanyuan who was like a butterfly pounced towards Gu Huaijin, she raised her eyebrows. This is...it should be the young master''s rotten peach blossom?


    When she saw Gu Ying and Gu Zhiqi, the smile on Qi Yuanyuan''s face froze for a moment, a trace of hatred and sternness flashed quickly in her eyes, but she quickly restrained herself and focused all her attention on Gu Huaijin Looking at Gu Huaijin affectionately, he called again, "Brother Huaijin."


    Gu Ying remembered what happened in the morning, and Gu Huaijin naturally would not forget it, so she nodded coldly at Qi Yuanyuan, "Miss Qi, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin was so indifferent to her, the smile on Qi Yuanyuan''s face froze again, and she looked at Gu Huaijin with some grievances, "I heard that you came to the Medical Union, so I came here to take a look."


    "Well, now that it''s over, you can go."


    Going forward, Gu Huaijin didn''t like this girl, and today she even attacked the little girl indiscriminately, which added to Gu Huaijin''s dislike for her.


    Therefore, Qi Yuanyuan''s attitude is much colder than before.


    Qi Yuanyuan was stunned for a moment when she heard Gu Huaijin''s rushing words, then her face turned red, and she stood there in embarrassment.


    But Qi Yuanyuan''s face is not usually thick-skinned. After a few seconds of embarrassment, she slowed down, as if she didn''t hear Gu Huaijin''s words, she looked at Gu Huaijin curiously and asked: "Brother Huaijin, don''t you come to the Medical League all the time?" Do you live in the guest room? Why did you live in the ancient medical department this time? Still live in the courtyard of Minister Yuexi?"


    The head of the ancient medical department, Yuexi, has only heard of the other party''s name, but she has never met a real person. The only people who have met her in the entire medical alliance are the leader and the other two ministers.


    She didn''t understand why Gu Huaijin and his party suddenly lived in this courtyard?


    Could it be that they and Yuexi didn''t know each other?


    Listening to Qi Yuanyuan''s words, Gu Huaijin, Gu Ying, and Gu Min who didn''t know Gu Xiyue''s vest all looked sideways at Gu Xiyue.


    Minister Yuexi?


    Could it be that she is Yuexi, the very mysterious doctor of the ancient medical department of the Medical League?


    Gu Xiyue felt the eyes of the three of them, and pretended not to notice, just quietly stood aside and watched.


    Gu Zhiqi knew that Yuexi was one of Gu Xiyue''s vests, so he didn''t look at her. Seeing that Gu Huaijin and Qi Yuanyuan couldn''t finish chatting for a while, he thought about whether to enter the courtyard.


    "Brother Huaijin, why are you ignoring me? We haven''t seen each other for half a year, and you''re already so unfamiliar with me?" Qi Yuanyuan smiled coquettishly, with a bit of resentment in her tone, those who didn''t know thought she and Gu Huaijin What a relationship.


    "Why did you suddenly attack my sister this morning?" Gu Huaijin originally didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but thinking about what happened in the morning, he thought it would be better to ask clearly.


    She asked Gu Zhiqi about the morning, but Gu Zhiqi answered very perfunctorily. Anyway, Gu Huaijin still doesn''t understand why Qi Yuanyuan suddenly attacked Gu Zhiqi.


    "Sister?!" Qi Yuanyuan first exclaimed when she heard Gu Huaijin''s words, and then set her eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    This little **** is actually Gu Huaijin''s younger sister?


    Damn it, why is it Gu Huaijin''s younger sister?


    "Hey, hey, don''t shout, who is your sister?" Gu Ying heard Qi Yuanyuan''s exclamation, and suddenly became unhappy, and said with a displeased face.


    Call her sister Jiazhi? Is this what cats and dogs can bark?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Misunderstand? certainly not

    Chapter 775 Misunderstanding? certainly not


    "She is Brother Huaijin''s younger sister, what about you? Who are you from Brother Huaijin?" Seeing Gu Ying''s opening, Qi Yuanyuan immediately looked at Gu Ying, with a slight hostility in her eyes, which was not obvious, but Gu Ying looked at her. Out.


    Gu Ying slightly raised her eyebrows, and looked back at Qi Yuanyuan with a provocative face, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "You... I don''t want to talk to you." Qi Yuanyuan snorted coldly, and then looked at Gu Huaijin, "Brother Huaijin, I didn''t mean to do what happened this morning, it was because I had some misunderstandings with your sister earlier."


    Qi Yuanyuan said, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said with an apologetic face: "I''m very sorry about what happened in the morning, and what happened last time, although you cut off one of my fingers, since you belong to Brother Huaijin Sister, then I don''t blame you."


    As she spoke, she lowered her eyes slightly, as if she was willing to let go of all hatred for Gu Huaijin.


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Qi Qi looked at Gu Zhiqi, with a bright questioning look in his eyes.


    It probably means: you cut off her finger?


    Gu Zhiqi was still thinking about who this girl was, but when she heard that her fingers were cut off, Gu Zhiqi remembered.


    The last trip to Yunwu Mountain, Yunyi did cut off the finger of a girl in red. That person was... Qi Yuanyuan?


    "Are you Qi Yuanyuan?"


    At that time, he was only focused on fighting, and didn''t remember Qi Yuanyuan''s appearance much, so Gu Zhiqi really didn''t associate the girl in front of him with Qi Yuanyuan.


    Now that I heard her say that, I remembered it.


    Qi Yuanyuan was choked when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a bit of embarrassment, "You don''t even remember me?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Should I remember you?


    The expression in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes was so obvious that Qi Yuanyuan felt her heart was blocked.


    If Gu Huaijin wasn''t by her side, she would have poisoned this little **** to death.


    But no, she has to bear it.


    There was a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Forget it if you don''t remember, since you are brother Huaijin''s sister, then you are my sister, let''s write off the previous things."


    She has heard that Gu Huaijin has a sister who is dear to her heart, and she presumably is the little **** in front of her eyes.


    So, before Brother Huaijin fell in love with her, she had to get along with this little bitch.


    "As soon as you said that, I remembered." Gu Zhiqi said lazily, looked at Qi Yuanyuan and continued leisurely, "Didn''t you just want to rob me of flowers earlier, and if you don''t give them, you will kill my girl? "


    When Qi Yuanyuan heard this, her face froze, and she immediately looked at Gu Huaijin''s expression.


    Sure enough, Gu Huaijin, whose face was originally very cold, looked even colder at this moment, and the air-conditioning all over her body had a faint tendency to press on her.


    Not only Gu Huaijin, Gu Ying, Gu Min and even Gu Xiyue looked at Qi Yuanyuan with cold eyes.


    Qi Yuanyuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately explained hesitantly: "No, no, it''s all a misunderstanding. I just said it casually at the time, and I didn''t intend to really kill you."


    Explained anxiously on his face, biting to death with hatred in his heart.


    Little bitch, when she is with brother Huaijin, she will poison this **** to death, no, no, she will use poison to torture her to death.


    Gu Zhiqi could see that Qi Yuanyuan didn''t want to expose her true nature in front of Gu Huaijin, but she refused to let her do so, "Oh, is that so? Then how do I remember that you brought a large group of disciples with knives and said you were going to hack me to death?" on."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Qi Yuanyuan was arrested

    Chapter 776 Qi Yuanyuan was arrested


    Gu Huaijin has a fianc¨¦e, and the beauty sister-in-law gave her pocket money, but such a stupid thing can''t ruin the relationship between Gu Huaijin and the beauty sister-in-law.


    After Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Qi Yuanyuan clearly felt that the pressure on her had increased again, and it was Gu Huaijin who fell on her.


    Qi Yuanyuan turned pale, looked at Gu Huaijin and explained: "Brother Huaijin, listen to me, I didn''t mean it. If I knew she was your sister, I would definitely not..."


    Gu Huaijin didn''t listen to Qi Yuanyuan''s words, and interrupted her directly, and said in a cold and serious tone: "Miss Qi, don''t say too much, as a guest of the Medical League today, I can''t do anything to you, if I meet you outside the Medical League someday... , Gu doesn''t know what he will do, so please don''t come to me again from now on, Miss Qi."


    When Qi Yuanyuan heard this, she staggered back and looked at Gu Huaijin incredulously, "Brother Huaijin, I..."


    "Let''s go." Gu Huaijin didn''t listen to her anymore, turned around and said to the few people on the side.


    Several people nodded and stepped into the yard. Before entering the door, Gu Xiyue whispered a few words to the two guards, then took out her mobile phone and sent a message while entering the yard.


    Gu Huaijin and the others followed closely into the yard.


    Qi Yuanyuan was about to step up to keep up, but was blocked by the guard at the door.


    Guard A: "This is not a place you can enter."


    "I know them, let me in!" Qi Yuanyuan said, pointing at Gu Huaijin and the others.


    Guard A: "..."


    Do you think I am blind and deaf, neither seeing nor hearing your argument?


    "Please leave quickly!"


    "I''m going in, let me in!" Qi Yuanyuan rushed inside desperately.


    The two guards looked at each other. Guard B, who was standing aside eating melons, nodded at Guard A, and Guard A moved his feet at Qi Yuanyuan.


    Give Qi Yuanyuan a kick, and directly kicked the person down the steps, saying: "Trespassers will be shot and killed."


    Qi Yuanyuan screamed. Hearing what the guard said, she screamed angrily, "Ah! Ah!"


    Then he was so angry that he sat on the ground and slapped the ground.


    The two guards were all watching.


    After Qi Yuanyuan recovered from the pain and got up, she pointed at the two guards and cursed and threatened, "You are just two watchdogs invited by the Medical League, you are so brave, you dare to attack me! You know who I am Is it? My uncle is Mo Canglan, if you dare to treat me like this, I will make my uncle look good to you..."


    Listening to Qi Yuanyuan''s abuse and threats, the two guards remained motionless.


    Seeing that the two guards didn''t respond at all, Qi Yuanyuan scolded even more fiercely, swearing at all kinds of swear words, but she was taken away after a short while.


    "Who are you? Why are you arresting me?"


    "The Law Enforcement Hall." The guard who took the lead in arresting people said expressionlessly.


    Qi Yuanyuan was taken aback when she heard this, and then struggled even harder, "From the Law Enforcement Hall? Even if you are from the Law Enforcement Hall, you can''t arrest me, and I haven''t committed a crime, so why do you arrest me?"


    "First, someone reported that you robbed others of their belongings, and you need to cooperate with the investigation."


    "Second, if you cause trouble at the gate of Minister Yuexi, you shall be whipped twenty times."


    The guards leading the team didn''t even look at Qi Yuanyuan, and took Qi Yuanyuan away after finishing speaking with a blank expression.


    In the distance, Qi Yuanyuan''s pale voice of sophistry can still be heard, "I don''t, you guys are talking nonsense..."


    Qi Yuanyuan struggled violently and was taken away by the law enforcement team of the Medical League. She gradually drifted away into the night, and finally she couldn''t see or hear anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Lord Qi

    Chapter 777 Master Qi


    "What did you say?"


    Early in the morning, the sound of violent anger was heard in the living room of Qi''s family.


    Mo Qingxue slapped the table, smashing the coffee table, stood up and looked coldly at the person standing in front of her.


    "Last night, Miss was taken away by the law enforcement team." The chief guard of the Qi family lowered his head, repeating what he said just now tremblingly.


    After hearing this, Mo Qingxue was sure that she had heard correctly, and her face turned very ugly in an instant, "Why were you arrested?"


    "The Law Enforcement Hall means that the young lady was reported to have robbed other people''s belongings, and..." Because Mo Qingxue''s aura was too cold, the chief guard was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t continue speaking.


    "Anything else?" Mo Qingxue looked at the chief guard with a dark look.


    Hearing this sound, the chief guard trembled, and he continued hesitatingly against the pressure: "Also... and last night, Miss was... in front of Minister Yuexi, making trouble."


    Finally, the chief guard took a lot of effort to explain the matter clearly, and by the time he finished speaking, he was already sweating.


    "Snapped!"


    The chief guard just breathed a sigh of relief when he was slapped by Mo Qingxue.


    The long face of the guard turned away, and he immediately covered it with his hand, then buried his head and didn''t dare to move, but his body was disobedient and kept shaking.


    "Useless things, they know to cause trouble for me every day." After Mo Qingxue finished speaking, she flicked her sleeves, stepped over the head of the guard and walked out the door.


    After Mo Qingxue left, the head of the guard raised his head and looked at Mo Qingxue''s back, with strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wu." After Mo Qingxue disappeared from the living room, a voice came from the direction of the stairs.


    Hearing this voice, Guard Wu immediately restrained the hatred in his eyes, turned around and said respectfully and familiarly to the visitor, "Master Qi."


    The person called Lord Qi waved his hand at Guard Wu, then looked in the direction of the door, and muttered in a low voice, "Where is Mo Qingxue going?"


    "Last night, the lady was taken away by the law enforcement hall. Madam should have gone to Mr. Mo or the leader to intercede for the lady." Guard Wu lowered his head, speaking respectfully to Lord Qi.


    "People from the Law Enforcement Hall? Tsk, they have been told to restrain themselves a long time ago, and now they are fine and have been arrested." Master Qi shook his head seemingly regretfully while speaking, but in fact there was a touch of schadenfreude in his tone.


    Guard Wu heard it, but didn''t speak.


    After Master Qi retracted his gaze, he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and handed it to Guard Wu, "Poor Xiao Wu, who has been beaten by those two tigress all day long, poor thing, come, take it back and wipe it. "


    "Thank you, Lord Qi." Wu Huwei thanked him, but he did not refuse, but accepted the medicine.


    "Thank you, you are still being polite to me." Master Qi said, raised his hand to hook Wu Weiwei''s neck, and asked mysteriously, "I heard that people from the Changying Army have come to the Medical League, is this a matter?" real?"


    "Here we come."


    Master Qi: "Come to investigate the matter of robbing good husbands and women?"


    Guard Wu: "... are here to investigate the forced buying and selling of other people''s things, and the robbery of ordinary people''s things."


    "It''s the same, it''s all the same." Master Qi waved his hand indifferently, then lowered his eyes slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    "Master Qi, do you want to..."


    "No, I didn''t think about it!" before Guard Wu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Master Qi, "You should go back, in case that woman Mo Qingxue comes back and sees you talking to me again, you can It''s over."


    Upon hearing this, Guard Wu''s expression changed suddenly, "Master Qi, I..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the camera installed in the living room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Ling Yuxuan

    Chapter 778 Ling Yuxuan


    Master Qi looked at him like this, and patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, Master Qi is here, go quickly."


    Hearing this, Guard Wu felt relieved and left in a hurry.


    After Guard Wu left, Lord Qi put away his easy-going and harmless appearance, and his expression became extremely cold.


    Looked up at the camera overhead, then turned and went upstairs.


    **


    "Sister-in-law, you must make the decision for Yuanyuan. The people in the law enforcement hall are really too much. They even took my daughter away indiscriminately." After Mo Qingxue came out of the house, she went to the leader Ling Yuxuan to complain .


    Originally, she went to the Law Enforcement Hall first, but the people in the Law Enforcement Hall told her that if she didn¡¯t have a warrant from the leader or the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, she would not even be allowed to see her, let alone release them.


    Qi Yuanyuan was arrested last night, and I heard that she will be whipped twenty times, and I don''t know if she will be executed.


    But regardless of execution or not, she must get Qi Yuanyuan out as soon as possible, otherwise if she is asked to say something, her lineage will be over.


    There was no way for the law enforcement hall, and she couldn''t find Mo Canglan, so she had to come to Ling Yuxuan, a sister-in-law with whom she didn''t have a good relationship.


    Not far from Mo Qingxue, a woman in a linen dress was tinkering with flowers and plants. From time to time, she would scoop up a ladle of water from a wooden bucket placed beside her to water the flowers and plants she had tinkered with.


    The woman faces the sky with her face up, with her hair in a bun, looking at thirty or forty years old, with a refined, cool and indifferent aura lingering around her body, looking at the immortal.


    The woman watered the flowers calmly. Mo Qingxue, who was standing beside her, saw that her expression hadn''t changed at all. She was anxious and took a few steps forward, "Sister-in-law, Yuanyuan..."


    "Don''t come here." Mo Qingxue took only a few steps before being stopped by Ling Yuxuan, "Don''t step on my flowers and plants."


    Ling Yuxuan just glanced at Mo Qingxue from the corner of his eye, and then continued to work on the flowers and plants.


    Mo Qingxue''s face was a little ugly, but she had to stop, looked at Ling Yuxuan, and continued, "Yuanyuan is my only daughter, and she is not high in ancient martial arts. People from the law enforcement hall will whip her twenty times. How does this make her stand it?"


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t just ignore death, she is also your niece and elder brother." Mo Qingxue began to play the emotional card.


    "No, I, Ling Yuxuan, can''t afford a niece like that." Ling Yuxuan''s tone was flat, without even looking at Mo Qingxue, he walked among the flowers and plants, and continued to water the flowers, "Since you know you can''t take it, don''t cause trouble." That is, right now, if things are messed up, shouldn''t it be fine to be punished?"


    "Yuanyuan, she really didn''t cause trouble, it''s not the people in the Law Enforcement Hall..."


    Before Mo Qingxue finished speaking, she was interrupted, "Mo Qingxue, it''s true that I haven''t left the yard for a long time, but do you really think I don''t know anything about the outside world?"


    Mo Qingxue was choked when she heard the words, and immediately shut up, "Sister-in-law, I..."


    "I said earlier, don''t enter Yuexi''s yard casually, but I just don''t listen." Ling Yuxuan said calmly while pouring water, "Now that I have offended someone, how should I punish him? Long memory."


    "But Yuanyuan..."


    "Okay, don''t bother me here, it won''t work for me to beg for mercy, you go somewhere else." Ling Yuxuan felt annoyed, and immediately started chasing people away.


    "But sister-in-law, I... ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Qingxue was blown up by a gust of wind and sent directly out of the leader''s yard.


    After driving Mo Qingxue out of the yard, Ling Yuxuan called for an assistant, "Miao Miao, come and water the flowers, I''ll go out for a while."


    Miao Miao stepped forward and took the ladle, "Where is the leader going?"


    Don''t want to intercede for Qi Yuanyuan, right?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Teacher Mo is calling

    Chapter 779 Teacher Mo calls


    Ling Yuxuan listened to Miao Miao''s question, and casually replied, "Go to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    When Miao Miao heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    No, no, are you really going to intercede with Qi Yuanyuan?


    Not knowing what Miao Miao was thinking, Ling Yuxuan left after leaving a word.


    **


    Today¡¯s breakfast is still eaten in the canteen of the Medical League.


    After breakfast, Gu Huaijin went to find Mo Canglan. Gu Min and Gu Ying were discussing in Gu Xiyue''s yard, while Gu Zhiqi sat in the pavilion beside him and seriously read the books of the world''s high school curriculum.


    She still hasn''t forgotten about using the perfect score in all subjects in the monthly exam in exchange for a leave slip.


    While she was seriously reading a book, the phone next to her suddenly rang for an incoming call. Gu Zhiqi glanced at it and saw that it was an unfamiliar call. She wanted to press it directly, but for some reason, she pressed the answer button instead.


    Gu Zhi was silent for a few seconds, then picked up the phone and put it to his ear, "Who is it?"


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, it''s me, Mo Zeming."


    Although Gu Zhiqi had never heard of the name Mo Zeming, she recognized that the voice belonged to her head teacher.


    "Hello, Teacher Mo."


    Mr. Mo: "Student Gu, you have been on leave for ten days, right? Why haven''t you returned to school yet?"


    "Didn''t we meet in the imperial capital two days ago? The funeral should be over, right?"


    Mo Zeming wanted to call Gu Zhiqi a long time ago, but thinking about the death of her relatives, it may take some time to adjust.


    But since meeting people in the imperial capital and seeing her as a normal person, Mo Zeming thinks that she shouldn''t need this time.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "For the time being, I can''t go back to school yet."


    Medical League is very big, and she hasn''t finished shopping yet.


    Because the food taste of the Medical League is really not good, Gu Zhixi doesn¡¯t plan to come to the Medical League again, so he has to go shopping once, and check if there are any medicinal materials she can use in the Medical League, and buy some to stock up.


    Mo Zeming:?


    "Ah? Why... why?" Mo Zeming asked in a daze.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and was silent for a few seconds, then came up with an excuse, "My mother in the country died too."


    Mo Zeming:? ? ?


    "My own father passed away suddenly, she couldn''t stand it, so she died for love." In order to make the excuse more realistic, Gu Zhiqi also said the "cause of death" with regret, making Zhang Xiuli unambiguous.


    "But, how did I hear that your parents have a bad relationship and are already divorced?" Mo Zeming sensed something was wrong.


    Mo Zeming doesn''t know much about Gu Zhiqi, but he knows a lot about Gu Xiyue.


    Before Gu Xiyue returned to Gu''s house in Haicheng, Mo Zeming knew Gu Xiyue and knew some things about her family background. Naturally, she knew that Gu Xiyue''s adoptive parents were divorced and she had a step-mother.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...You also said that you heard it."


    Mo Zeming: "...hehe."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Mo Zeming''s smile, was silent for two seconds, and then suddenly said, "Mr. Mo, I''m going to choose a tomb for Zhang Xiuli, so let''s stop talking."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Mo Zeming to speak.


    Mo Zeming:? ? ?


    Choose a tomb? What a bad excuse?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi hung up the phone, she noticed someone behind her. She turned her head and saw that Gu Xiyue was standing behind her with a book in her arms.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression, "Choose a cemetery for Zhang Xiuli?""


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then coughed lightly, and said, "In case of emergencies."


    Calculating the time, Zhang Xiuli''s good days are only a few days away. Who knows if she will leave suddenly because she can''t bear the blow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Teacher Mo is calling

    Chapter 780 Teacher Mo calls


    The corners of Gu Xiyue''s mouth twitched, a hint of a smile appeared in her eyes, she didn''t try to expose Gu Zhiqi, she took a book and walked to sit next to her, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Do you mind if I sit here and read?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Your territory, you can do whatever you want."


    "I''m just afraid to disturb you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "That''s not true."


    Gu Xiyue listened, the corners of her mouth curled, she put the book on the stone table, and looked at Gu Zhiqi''s paper books on the table, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    If she remembers correctly, when Gu Zhixi lived in the yard, he didn''t seem to have brought anything with him. This book... where did it come from?


    I was puzzled, but I didn''t ask, but I opened the book I put on the table and read it carefully.


    After reading less than half a page, the phone rang in his pocket.


    Take out the phone and take a look. Looking at the caller ID, Gu Xiyue''s eyes flickered with doubt, why did she suddenly call her?


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "I want to ask you something." Hearing Gu Xiyue''s question, the other side immediately spoke.


    Hearing this voice was a bit familiar, Gu Zhiqi, who was seriously reading a book, suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Xiyue''s phone.


    Gu Xiyue: "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, your adoptive mother in the country...what''s her name is Zhang Li, I heard she died?" The person who called Gu Xiyue was Mo Zeming.


    Gu Xiyue listened, slightly raised her eyebrows, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    The voice on Gu Xiyue''s cell phone was quite loud, and Gu Zhiqi could hear it clearly. Seeing Gu Xiyue looking at her, Gu Zhiqi also looked back at Gu Xiyue, with a hint of innocence in his deep and hazy eyes.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s beautiful eyes, Gu Xiyue was a little stunned, and then she was taken aback for a moment.


    "Student Xiaoyue? Classmate Xiaoyue? Are you listening to me?" Mo Zeming''s voice came from the phone.


    Gu Xiyue came back to her senses, she moved her eyes away from Gu Zhiqi, and hummed softly, "Yeah."


    Slightly drooping eyes, the bottom of the eyes was stained with a faint color of trance.


    I don''t know why, the more I get along with Gu Zhiqi, the more familiar I feel, as if they knew each other a long time ago.


    "Huh? What does this mean? Is your adoptive mother really dead?" Mo Zeming was a little confused by Gu Xiyue''s "um", so he asked.


    "Dead." Gu Xiyue said in a cold and authentic tone, and after she finished speaking, she added, "I am also choosing a cemetery for her now."


    Mo Zeming: "..."


    I don''t know why, but after hearing Gu Xiyue''s answer, Mo Zeming didn''t believe it even more.


    "You called me just to ask about this?" Seeing that Mo Zeming didn''t speak any more, Gu Xiyue asked again.


    "I have something to do, I have something to do." Afraid that Gu Xiyue would hang up the phone suddenly, Mo Zeming said twice in succession.


    Mo Zeming was skeptical about Gu Zhiqi''s words. He just called Gu Xiyue to find out about something, and thought that Gu Zhiqi''s biological mother was Gu Xiyue''s former adoptive mother, so Mo Zeming asked casually.


    Calling Gu Xiyue was mainly for other things.


    Gu Xiyue: "Say it."


    "The registration deadline for this year''s chemistry competition school competition is today. Why haven''t you registered yet? Can I directly register for you?" Knowing that the registration time for the competition is about to close, but he didn''t see Gu Xiyue''s registration form, Mo Zeming turned He called Gu Xiyue himself.


    It''s not that he likes to meddle in other people''s affairs, but that he is the leader of the chemistry team of No. 1 Middle School, and he is in charge of the chemistry competition, and it happens that he and Gu Xiyue know each other.


    The competition registration forms for other classes have been taught, but no one has signed up for class 29.


    No one signed up for Class 29 in previous years, but this year is different. This year, Class 29 has Gu Xiyue, the student god.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Dont delay your choice of cemetery

    Chapter 781 Do not delay your selection of the cemetery


    "No time, no interest, no report." Gu Xiyue said that she was not interested in chemistry competitions, and had no time to participate in any competitions.


    "Don''t worry, you have to apply. You applied for two years in Yunzhen No. 1 Middle School. Why didn''t you apply for our Haicheng No. 1 Middle School when you transferred? Why can''t you get the first place for them for two years? One number one? How can one favor one over the other?" Mo Zeming asked several questions in succession, and his tone was tinged with accusation as he spoke.


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Before, of course, it was the principal of Yunzhen No. 1 Middle School who lured him.


    But will she say this? of course not.


    "No report." Gu Xiyue''s tone was light.


    "Okay, then I''ll help you apply. That''s it. I heard that you are not in school. Remember to come back for the exam. The school competition is on November 28." Mo Zeming made the decision unilaterally for Gu Xiyue .


    Gu Xiyue:? ? ?


    "I¡­"


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t delay you in choosing the cemetery. Goodbye." Mo Zeming finished speaking quickly, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    You don''t need to call me.


    Gu Xiyue silently looked at the hung up phone with a slightly complicated expression.


    Gu Zhiqi''s hearing is very good, she heard the conversation between the two, and she deeply sympathized with Gu Xiyue.


    "Ding Dong"


    Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone beside him rang suddenly, and there was a message notification sound. Gu Zhiqi picked it up and took a look. It was a message from Lu Xingzhe.


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: Brother Xi, Laoban signed you up for a chemistry competition¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: There are too few good chemistry in our class, he gathered five people, and one of them is you¡¿


    One second he was still sympathizing with Gu Xiyue, and the next second Gu Zhiqi had already begun to sympathize with himself who was dragged to become a young man.


    **


    "Gu Xiaoyou, we haven''t seen each other for half a year." Mo Canglan poured a cup of tea for Gu Huaijin, pushed it to Gu Huaijin, and looked at Gu Huaijin with a smile.


    Gu Huaijin looked at him like this, and guessed that he had something to tell her, but she didn''t guess what it was, "I haven''t seen him for half a year."


    Half a year ago, he asked Mo Canglan to go out to see Luo Fenghe.


    However, in the end Mo Canglan, who was a genius doctor, could not cure Luo Fenghe''s illness.


    Fortunately, the little girl is back, otherwise, Luo Fenghe might not be alive anymore.


    "I heard that your fianc¨¦e has recovered from her illness?" Mo Canglan looked straight at Gu Huaijin with piercing eyes.


    Gu Huaijin nodded, "It''s really good."


    "I heard from Dr. Luo that Miss Luo''s disease was cured by the genius doctor Nanzhi himself?" Mo Canglan said, looking at Gu Huaijin eagerly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Luo Fenghe did not die, he also heard about it, and also heard the news from Dr. Luo that the genius doctor Nanzhi had come out of the mountain.


    It was a bit unbelievable, so he still planned to ask Gu Huaijin himself.


    Gu Huaijin guessed what Mo Canglan wanted to ask when he heard the words, and nodded, "It was indeed cured by Nanzhi."


    "Did Doctor Nanzhi leave the mountain?"


    Gu Huaijin listened, silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded slightly.


    Mo Canglan is like a curious baby, asking one after another, "Then where is Ta now?"


    Gu Huaijin shook her head, "Her whereabouts are always uncertain, and I don''t know."


    Gu Zhixi is about Nanzhi, and in the Gu family, only he, Gu Ying, and Gu Min know about it.


    Afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to the little girl, and also afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to the family, he didn''t tell the Gu family''s parents how many younger brothers and sisters they had.


    There are three more still working hard.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： Theres a vest that I dont even know exists

    Chapter 782 has a vest that even I don¡¯t know exists


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan felt a little regretful, but only for a short while. After all, this was not the first time he got such an answer.


    With a little regret, Mo Canglan asked Gu Huaijin another question, "Can you give me the contact information of the genius doctor?"


    "I have to ask her first." Gu Huaijin said apologetically.


    Mo Canglan listened to Gu Huaijin''s words and fell silent.


    Good guy, I say that every time, and I never saw you ask.


    "Then you can ask." Mo Canglan looked at Gu Huaijin quietly, "Ask her now."


    Because he had heard similar answers too many times, Mo Canglan suspected that Gu Huaijin was fooling him. Simply, the two were familiar with each other, so Mo Canglan planned to be ashamed.


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    "OK, I''ll ask."


    Gu Huaijin said, and sent a message out.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi was sympathizing with himself for being pulled to become a young man, and then he heard the notification tone.


    A message from Gu Huaijin.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Mo always wanted to add you as a friend, so I pushed you to him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Why did he add me? ¡¿


    Could it be that he also needs assistants and praise tools?


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: He wants to add Nanzhi¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: He wants to add Nanzhi, so you let him add Nanzhi, why add me? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi typed very fast, and the message was sent out as soon as he thought of it.


    After the news was sent out, Gu Zhiqi suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that she is Nan Zhi?


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Zhiqi''s doubts arose, Gu Huaijin sent a message.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: The name you use when you see a doctor is Nanzhi¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: I have a vest that I don¡¯t even know exists, can you believe it?


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: You can find out about Nanzhi by searching the Internet¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Unexpectedly, one day she would learn about herself through the Internet.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Xingba¡¿


    Then she should go online to find out.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi really went to search for Nanzhi.


    After learning that Nanzhi is well-known in the medical field, he also has three unfinished lecture notes that have been broken for two years, Gu Zhiqi instantly didn''t want to claim the vest.


    **


    Over there, Mo Canglan looked at Gu Huaijin expectantly, "How is it? Did the genius doctor agree?"


    Gu Huaijin watched Gu Zhiqi send the word "Xing Ba", nodded to Mo Canglan, "I agree, I will push her to you."


    "Really, the genius doctor agreed?!" Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Mo Canglan slapped the table, then stood up suddenly, with a very excited expression.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Huaijin twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and then pushed Gu Zhiqi''s business card to Mo Canglan.


    As soon as he received Gu Huaijin''s message, Mo Canglan couldn''t wait to join Gu Zhiqi.


    After Mo Canglan added Gu Zhiqi, the other party did not agree immediately.


    "Why hasn''t the genius doctor agreed yet?" Mo Canglan anxiously waited for the application to be approved, pinched the phone, and shook her feet slightly from time to time.


    Waited and waited until the friend application was not approved, so he asked Gu Huaijin, "Gu Xiaoyou, why hasn''t the genius doctor passed the friend yet, can you talk to her about it?"


    Gu Huaijin listened to Mo Canglan''s words, picked up the phone again, and was about to send a message to Gu Zhiqi, but Gu Zhiqi sent a message first.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Did you push me to him? ¡¿


    For some reason, Gu Huaijin felt strong resentment from this news.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Didn''t you say "OK"? So I pushed]


    ¡¾Qiqi:...¡¿


    Seeing the ellipsis from Gu Zhiqi, Gu Huaijin was sure that the feeling just now was not an illusion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Trumpet South Branch

    Chapter 783 Trumpet South Branch


    Immediately sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: If you don''t want to join, we...don''t go through the friend application? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiqi: I originally wanted to apply for a trumpet¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Vicissitudes.gif¡¿


    Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi''s message, remained silent for a few seconds, and replied to Gu Zhiqi''s message.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: I pushed your trumpet to him again, so I said the previous one was wrong? ¡¿


    Not long after the news was sent, Gu Zhiqi sent a business card.


    The WeChat nickname is Nanzhi, and the WeChat avatar is the original avatar. Looking at the original avatar, Gu Huaijin silently sent a message.


    ¡¾Gu Huaijin: Change your avatar to be the same size as yours¡¿


    Soon, the trumpet''s profile picture changed.


    Gu Huaijin was puzzled by the fact that she sent a message to Gu Zhiqi''s tuba account, but her trumpet profile picture quickly changed.


    I thought to myself: Is the speed of switching accounts too fast?


    "Gu Xiaoyou, what did the genius doctor say?" Seeing that Gu Huaijin kept burying the news, Mo Canglan felt a little uneasy.


    Could it be that the genius doctor suddenly didn''t want to add him?


    "Sorry, the avatar of the genius doctor is the same as my sister''s avatar, I pushed it wrong." Gu Huaijin first added Gu Zhiqi''s trumpet, and then pushed the business card to Mo Canglan, "I will push it to you again."


    "Hey, okay, okay." Mo Canglan replied three hellos in a row, and then added the account newly pushed by Gu Huaijin.


    Then, chatted with Nanzhi.


    **


    "I can answer any questions he asks." In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fat Jiu, who was acting as Nan Zhi chatting with Mo Canglan, said with a stinky face.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, and after finishing chatting with Gu Huaijin, he began to immerse himself in reading again.


    "I can''t answer this question." After chatting with Mo Canglan for a while, Fei Jiu suddenly spoke up, and then turned to Gu Zhiqi, "He asked when will you update "Nanzhi Medical Handouts"?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "I lost my memory, I don''t know, what lecture notes? It has nothing to do with me." Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t want to update.


    It will take at least three to five years for her to repair the mental method, and she has to complete the trigger task from time to time, so how can she have time to update any handouts.


    "Okay, then I''ll help you get back to him, just say that I won''t update it for the time being." Fei Jiu finally played his role as a smart little housekeeper, and happily went to reply to Mo Canglan''s message.


    Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were sitting in the pavilion, one was reading programming books, the other was reading the books and brushing up questions.


    It was not until 12:30 noon that the two put away their books and got up.


    After leaving the yard, Gu Zhixi realized that this is not the way to the cafeteria, "Are there any other cafeterias in the Medical League?"


    Gu Xiyue looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, Gu Min and Gu Ying, and said flatly, "I won''t go to the cafeteria, I''ll take you to eat."


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "How are you cooking?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, "The cooking skills are comparable to the chefs of Shuying Pavilion."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he silently quickened his pace.


    Gu Xiyue naturally discovered it, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, could it be... still a snack?


    Soon, Gu Xiyue brought a few people to a courtyard. From the outside, the courtyard was a bit similar to Gu Xiyue''s, and there were two guards at the door.


    After Gu Xiyue showed the warrant, the guards let him go.


    When I entered the yard, the first thing I saw was a mess, the ground was potholed, and the yard was paved with clods, dirt, dry leaves, grass, etc.


    None of the green plants in the yard are completely green, either they are all withered, or half green and half yellow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： The little girl looks at Mian Shan

    Chapter 784 The little girl looks at Mianshan


    For a moment, several people almost thought that there was a bombing here?


    Walking a few steps forward, he heard voices, and there was a faint fragrance lingering at the tip of his nose, Gu Zhixi quickened his pace calmly.


    Four people stepped into the living room, and saw six people sitting in the room.


    Except for Gu Zhiqi, a woman in a gray dress with her hair in a bun, she has never seen them before, and she has seen them all.


    Fu Xiyan, Yun Sen, and one of Fu Xiyan''s subordinates, as for the name Gu Zhiqi, I don''t know, it seems to be Fu Yu or Fu Zhou.


    In addition to others, there are Mo Canglan and Gu Huaijin.


    Six people sat around a round table, with a hot pot in the middle, surrounded by dishes, and an unoccupied table next to it, with a hot pot burning on it, and various dishes beside it .


    Gu Zhiqi and the others just walked to the door when the people in the room noticed the people who appeared at the door.


    "Miss Gu (Qiqi)!" Yun Sen and Gu Huaijin spoke at the same time, greeting Gu Zhiqi.


    "Yue girl!" At the same time Yun Sen and Gu Huaijin spoke, Mo Canglan also called Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue nodded at the same time, and then Gu Xiyue brought the three of Gu Zhiqi to an empty table where no one was sitting. Gu Xiyue pulled out a chair and waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Girl, sit here."


    Gu Zhiqi: Huh? little girl?


    The underage heroine actually called her little girl who was hundreds of years old? Outrageous!


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi thanked him first, and when he walked to Gu Xiyue''s side, he suddenly leaned into Gu Xiyue''s ear and whispered, "I am your ancestor, so don''t call me a little girl in the future."


    The voice is cold and lazy, and the tone is loose and tense, but when it comes to Gu Xiyue''s ears, it feels a little lazy and fierce.


    For no reason, there was a feeling of being cute, Gu Xiyue paused for a moment, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and there was a slight smile in her eyes as cold as snow, "Sit down, little girl."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Thank you, little disciple."


    The next three words were spoken in a low voice, only Gu Xiyue could hear them.


    Gu Xiyue did indeed hear it, with the corners of her mouth bent, pretending she didn''t hear it, she sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Ying and Gu Min, "You two sit down too."


    "Okay." Gu Ying and Gu Min responded, and found their seats to sit down.


    The woman in gray sitting on the other table was Ling Yuxuan. As soon as Gu Xiyue took her seat, Ling Yuxuan turned her gaze to Gu Zhiqi, with a look of inquiry in her eyes, and asked Gu Xiyue, "Yue Girl, is this little girl the one who saved you?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded to Ling Yuxuan, "My sister Gu Zhiqi." After speaking, she turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "This is Ling Yuxuan, the leader of the Divine Doctor League."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    When did you become your sister again?


    I am your ancestor!


    Ling Yuxuan nodded lightly on his face, as a greeting.


    Ling Yuxuan returned with a gentle smile, then stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said: "Girl, I think you have a very kind face, have we met somewhere?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head: "I''ve never seen it before."


    I don''t know if I saw her before I lost my memory.


    "That''s right." Ling Yu turned around and thought about it. He had lived in this medical alliance for more than 20 years and rarely had contact with the outside world, so he should never see this little girl.


    Listening to the conversation between Ling Yuxuan and Gu Zhiqi, Mo Canglan interjected, "Don''t tell me, when I saw this girl, I also thought she had a kind face."


    Fu Xiyan also said suddenly, "It''s strange to say that when I saw Xiao Qi, I thought her face was familiar."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Mo Qingxue pleads

    Chapter 785 Mo Qingxue intercedes


    Fu Xiyan met Gu Zhiqi for the first time in the hospital. Although he felt that the little girl looked good, Tang Yichen was in the emergency room at the time, and the situation was very urgent. Fu Xiyan naturally didn''t have the time to think about it in such an emergency.


    Later, when we met again, because of the first meeting, Fu Xiyan felt that the little girl had a kind face, but because he had seen her before, he forgot to think about where the familiarity came from.


    Right now, when Ling Yuxuan mentioned it to Mo Canglan, Fu Xiyan suddenly remembered it, so he mentioned it casually.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Does she have a popular face?


    Make the three of them feel good at the same time?


    "What noodles? What are you talking about?" Meng Qiyun just walked to the door when she heard some people playing some questions about noodles, so she asked casually.


    "Have the dishes not been served yet? Do you need help?" Ling Yuxuan asked Meng Qiyun as she came in with a dinner plate.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all over." Meng Qiyun put the dishes on the dinner plate on the two tables respectively, and then sat down at the table of Gu Xiyue and the others.


    "The dishes are all served, let''s move the chopsticks." Mo Canglan said, already holding the chopsticks and moving first.


    Following Mo Canglan''s opening, everyone moved their chopsticks one after another, and the topic just now was pulled away.


    "Miss Qiyun, good cooking." Yun Sen said while eating, looking back at Meng Qiyun.


    Meng Qiyun was delighted to hear Yun Sen''s compliment, "If you can talk, talk more."


    "Miss Qi Yun''s cooking skills are comparable to those of the chefs in Shuying Pavilion. If you get tired of staying in the Medical League in the future, you can go to Shuying Pavilion to be a chef." Yun Sen said cheerfully.


    "Boy Yunsen, you are not kind, you dig people in front of me." Listening to Yunsen''s words, Ling Yuxuan suddenly became unhappy.


    "Where is it, just kidding, no one who digs anyone dares to dig the leader..."


    Yun Sen is like the leader of the atmosphere mobilization team, he mobilized the atmosphere at the two tables, and enjoyed a hot pot meal.


    **


    After lunch, just as everyone came out of Meng Qiyun''s yard, a white figure ran out from the door and rushed to Mo Canglan''s feet.


    "Brother, please save Yuanyuan, please save her." Mo Qingxue spotted Mo Canglan, jumped to his feet, and hugged his thigh.


    Mo Qingxue is an ancient martial artist with great strength. Mo Canglan has never practiced ancient martial arts, so Mo Qingxue hugged his thigh like this, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    "What are you doing? Let go." She tried to twitch her leg, but it didn''t.


    "Brother, you can''t just leave her alone. Yuanyuan is your niece. If you don''t save her, no one will be able to save her. Brother, please save Yuanyuan." Mo Qingxue said After choking with sobs, he looked at Mo Canglan pleadingly with red eyes, his clothes were messed up, and he looked a bit embarrassed.


    Ling Yuxuan could tell that the clothes she was wearing were not the ones she wore in the morning.


    Presumably, it was because she was thrown out of the yard in the morning and made a mess, so she went back and changed her clothes.


    But how did you get this look now?


    Based on Ling Yuxuan''s understanding of her, this appearance should be made by Mo Qingxue herself, probably because she wanted to show her off and soften Mo Canglan''s heart.


    Mo Canglan struggled hard, but Mo Qingxue tightly hugged his leg, preventing him from breaking free.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuxuan stepped forward.


    Waving his sleeves, a strong wind blew up, and Mo Qingxue was thrown aside, fell directly, and fell half prone on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： plead

    Chapter 786 Intercession


    Ling Yuxuan stood in front of Mo Canglan, blocking people behind him, and looked at Mo Qingxue who was half lying on the ground with indifferent eyes, "Speak well, don''t move, your brother is an old bone, you If you do this, what should you do if you accidentally go there?"


    Mo Canglan:?


    Mo Canglan glanced at Ling Yuxuan silently, "Well, it''s not that exaggerated."


    His body is still strong, so he won''t go.


    Ling Yuxuan turned his head and glanced at Mo Canglan lightly.


    Seeing this, Mo Canglan immediately covered his arms and looked weak, "I really can''t stand being shaken like this with my old arms and legs."


    Looking at this scene, Mo Qingxue gritted her teeth secretly, her eyes were red, and she looked at Mo Canglan sadly, "Are you really not going to save Yuanyuan? She is your own niece."


    Mo Canglan frowned when he heard Mo Qingxue''s words, "It''s only twenty lashes, and I can''t die. Go back and wait."


    Mo Canglan also heard about Qi Yuanyuan being taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall.


    If the law enforcement hall arrested people for no reason, Mo Canglan would naturally not ignore it, but Qi Yuanyuan committed a crime in the first place, and she was not wronged.


    No matter who it is, they will be punished if they commit crimes.


    When Mo Qingxue came to beg him, it was nothing more than asking him to give the Law Enforcement Hall an order to release him.


    Mo Canglan can''t do this.


    Listening to Mo Canglan''s words, Mo Qingxue widened her eyes and raised her eyes to look at him, "You... are you really so unfeeling? Do you know what twenty lashes means? Yuanyuan has never suffered this since she was a child. Twenty lashes, how could she stand it?"


    While talking, Mo Qingxue started crying again, "Brother, please, just tell Law Enforcement Hall and let them let Yuanyuan go."


    Listening to her words, Ling Yuxuan just smiled coldly, "Your brother has asked you to discipline her, but you all insisted on not listening, spoiling her into a lawless character, and now, you have committed a crime and begged your brother again, Why is her lawless temper a result of your brother''s petting?"


    After Mo Qingxue heard this, she hated Ling Yuxuan so much in her heart, if she had known that Ling Yuxuan was there, she would not have come.


    Ling Yuxuan usually doesn''t like to talk to her, but in front of Mo Canglan, she will instantly turn into a fighter jet, for fear that someone will make Mo Canglan wronged.


    Mo Qingxue hated in her heart, but she wiped her tears while crying and said, "I know I was wrong, so I''ll let her go this time. When she comes out, I will definitely teach her well."


    Ling Yuxuan listened, and continued to sneer: "You have said this at least ten times. If you can teach it well, she won''t go in this time."


    Listening to Ling Yuxuan''s words, Mo Qingxue''s body stiffened slightly, and the dark eyes flickered, she continued to bury her head in wiping her tears, pleading for mercy while crying, "This time it''s true, I promise there won''t be a next time , I will definitely be fine..."


    Before Mo Qingxue finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ling Yuxuan, "Okay, since you have said so, then you can go to the Law Enforcement Hall to accompany your daughter. When will your daughter change her temper and when will she let go?" You two come out."


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan said this, Mo Qingxue tuned in, but instead turned his gaze to Mo Canglan, and said bluntly, "Brother."


    Mo Canglan glanced at Mo Qingxue, "Your sister-in-law is right. It is absolutely impossible to let her out. If you really feel bad, go in and be with her."


    "Brother, you...do you even say that? I''m your own sister, how can you have the heart to say such things." Mo Qingxue raised her head and looked at Mo Canglan with accusation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： turn face

    Chapter 787 Flip


    Seeing that Mo Canglan was still unmoved, Mo Qingxue regretted again in her heart, why did she choose a time when Ling Yuxuan was around to find Mo Canglan.


    It seems that we have to use the old method.


    Mo Qingxue gritted her teeth secretly, and looked up at Mo Canglan, "Sure enough, any promise is a lie. You said you would never let me suffer again, but now, what about your promise?"


    "Mo Canglan, you shouldn''t have brought me back in the first place!"


    "If I had known that I would be brought back, my daughter would have to suffer like this. It would be better to let me fend for myself outside. Why would you bring me back?"


    Mo Qingxue stopped crying, got up from the ground, looked straight at Mo Canglan, and complained one after another.


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan heaved a long sigh.


    There is disappointment, exhaustion, and a sense of relief that finally came.


    Mo Qingxue was lost by Mo Canglan when she was a child, and Mo Qingxue was not found until she was twenty years old.


    Mo Canglan felt ashamed of her in her heart, so these years, Mo Qingxue was almost indifferent to her requests, because as long as he didn''t satisfy her requests, she would always bring up things from her childhood.


    Again and again, I don''t know how many times I have used it.


    However, Mo Qingxue didn''t know that when she asked for more times, patience and guilt would always be worn out.


    She didn''t know that Mo Canglan''s last bit of guilt and patience towards her was worn away at this moment.


    "You really think so?" Mo Canglan looked at Mo Qingxue with disappointment and coldness in his eyes.


    Facing Mo Canglan''s eyes full of disappointment and coldness, Mo Qingxue''s heart skipped a beat, but the matter has come to this point, she must rescue Qi Yuanyuan, if she can''t, she can only...


    "It was you who lost me back then, and you made me suffer for twenty years. Right now, I''m just begging you to save my daughter from the Law Enforcement Hall. You don''t even want to do anything for me. Do you really think I''m your sister? If it''s true, why didn''t you save Yuanyuan, if not, why did you bring me back?"


    When Mo Canglan listened to Mo Qingxue''s words, he suddenly laughed. The smile was full of self-mockery and sadness.


    "Is this what you really think?" Mo Canglan looked at Mo Qingxue with cold eyes and asked.


    Seeing him asking this suddenly, Mo Qingxue had a bad feeling in her heart, and immediately changed her words: "I...I just want you to save Yuanyuan."


    "There is nothing to discuss about Yuanyuan. If you like life outside, you can leave on your own. If you don''t want to recognize me as a brother, you don''t have to." Mo Canglan said to Mo Qingxue in a cold voice With such a sentence, he flicked his sleeves and left directly.


    "If you want to leave, remember to register at the deacon''s hall. After you leave, you don''t have to come back." Ling Yuxuan said lightly, and then left with his sleeves.


    A group of people standing on the side eating melons saw Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan leave, and they also left.


    Mo Qingxue stood there without moving for a long time. After standing there for about three or four minutes, Mo Qingxue''s eyes were stained with coldness, and she turned and left.


    **


    Fu Xiyan pushed a cup of tea in front of Gu Xiyue, and asked Gu Xiyue who was sitting opposite him, "Master Yue, what do you need from me?"


    Fu Xiyan did not expect that Gu Xiyue was not only the head of the ancient medical department of the Medical League, but also the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League.


    The Changying Army came to the Medical League to investigate the incident of forced buying and selling. Gu Xiyue, as the head of law enforcement of the Medical League, had to cooperate with the Changying Army in the investigation.


    Gu Xiyue took the teacup, took a sip, and then said to Fu Xiyan, "Mo Qingxue must have sensed something. After making such a fuss today, I''m afraid she has already figured out a way out."


    Update three chapters first, and there are three more chapters that may be updated later, or tomorrow, so don¡¯t wait


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Forest attack 1

    Chapter 788 Mountain Forest Attack 1


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "How do you say?"


    "As far as I know, although Qi Yuanyuan is Mo Qingxue''s only daughter, and Mo Qingxue indulges and dotes on Qi Yuanyuan on weekdays, in fact, she doesn''t have much affection for Qi Yuanyuan."


    Compared to Qi Yuanyuan, Mo Qingxue prefers her big disciple Liu Yiyi.


    For Qi Yuanyuan, although Mo Qingxue is coquettish most of the time, when it comes to critical moments, she hardly maintains it, but this time...


    "This time, she actually fell out with Mr. Mo directly because of Qi Yuanyuan. I think Qi Yuanyuan knows a lot of things."


    Mr. Mo is Mo Qingxue''s reliance, but this time, she actually broke up with Mr. Mo directly, and she didn''t ask Mr. Mo to apologize and reconcile afterwards. Presumably, she had other choices.


    "If Qi Yuanyuan really knows something, I guess she will have two choices, first: rescue Qi Yuanyuan desperately, and second: leave the medical alliance before the law enforcement hall pries Qi Yuanyuan''s mouth open." Gu Xiyue said, Taking a sip of tea, she looked up at Fu Xiyan, "Looking at the current situation, it is more likely that I will choose to leave the Medical Union."


    Gu Xiyue told Fu Xiyan all her conjectures. After hearing this, Fu Xiyan nodded, "I will send someone to look after her."


    Gu Xiyue: "She is good at using poison. Many poisons are very powerful and strange poisons, which can kill people in a short time. You have to make the people under you pay attention."


    Fu Xiyan nodded, "OK."


    **


    The next day, in order for Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi to exchange feelings, Gu Huaijin went to play chess with Mo Canglan after breakfast, and gave Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi time to be alone.


    Gu Xiyue guessed that Gu Zhiqi would like herbal medicine, so she took Gu Zhiqi to the forest around the Medical League.


    The trees in the forest covered the sky and the sun, and it was early in the morning, the forest was filled with fog, and it was hazy five meters away.


    The air is moist and fresh, mixed with the fragrance of soil and the smell of mountains and forests. Just walking in the forest can make you feel refreshed.


    The two of them traveled through the mountains and forests, and whenever they saw herbs, they had to discuss them.


    The further you go to the mountains, the more precious plants and trees there are. After only two hours of walking, Gu Zhiqi has already seen hundreds of kinds of herbs.


    After traveling through the mountains and forests for two hours, the two changed their way and headed towards the Medical League.


    "Do you sell the herbal medicine of the Medical Union?" On the way back, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked Gu Xiyue such a question.


    Refining medicine and incense requires herbs. Anyway, there are storage bracelets, so it is always good to have some.


    There are many kinds of herbal medicines in Medical Union. If you can buy herbal medicines here, you can save a lot of trouble.


    Gu Xiyue looked sideways at her and asked, "Do you want to buy herbs?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "If it''s for sale, do you know if you can sell fresh herbs?"


    For alchemy, it is best to use fresh herbs.


    Gu Xiyue listened, pondered for two seconds, and then said to Gu Zhixi: "When I return to the Medical League, I will take you there..."


    Before she finished speaking, Gu Xiyue''s expression suddenly froze, "There is a sneak attack."


    Gu Zhiqi also felt the strong wind blowing, almost at the same time as Gu Xiyue''s voice fell, both of them moved, and Gu Xiyue turned over to avoid the feather arrow.


    Gu Zhiqi spun around and dodged the feather arrow.


    Although both of them dodged, the feathered arrows they shot had no intention of stopping. Fortunately, both of them had good skills, and those feathered arrows were all dodged.


    The feather arrow shot for about seven or eight seconds, and soon stopped. Gu Xiyue dodged the last feather arrow and landed.


    Then I found that Gu Zhiqi was gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Forest Attack 2

    Chapter 789 Mountain Forest Attack 2


    Gu Xiyue frowned, and immediately scanned the surrounding area. Just as she was about to call out to Gu Zhiqi, she heard a scream in her ear.


    Then, a figure descended from the sky.


    "Boom"


    A black shadow fell and hit the ground hard.


    Then I saw a man in black on the ground, moaning in pain, and didn''t get up for a while.


    Followed by two, three, four...


    Soon there were seven or eight figures on the ground.


    "Boom" another figure landed, this time besides the man in black, there was Gu Zhiqi, but the man in black hit the ground, while Gu Zhiqi flew down with black hair.


    The girl''s clothes were fluttering, her black hair was dancing lightly, and the mist in the forest gave her a sense of mystery and mist. At this moment, Gu Xiyue seemed to see a little fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.


    "ah!"


    There was a scream, and the sense of mystery and etherealness was instantly shattered. There was only a violent girl who stepped on the man in black.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi who was trampled on and vomited blood, and was silent. Sure enough, fairies and everything are illusions.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what Gu Xiyue was thinking, and lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the person he stepped on, "Who is it?"


    "You, you...poof!"


    The man in black stammered two words, then spurted out a mouthful of blood, and finally passed out.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    So unprofessional?


    Kicked the person on the ground aside and looked at the other men in black.


    A man in black stood up, covered his heart, and stared at Gu Zhiqi defensively.


    Obviously they were the ones who launched the sneak attack first, but now it seems that Gu Zhiqi is the one who attacked them.


    "You... who are you?" One of the men in black looked at Gu Zhiqi vigilantly and asked, while a trace of fear welled up in his heart.


    He himself is the peak of the fourth rank, but in front of this girl, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back. The girl in front of him is probably a strong man above the fifth rank.


    Having lived half his life, it was the first time he saw an ancient warrior above the fifth rank, but this fifth rank ancient warrior was too young.


    Could it be that this girl has rejuvenated?


    Not knowing what the man in black was thinking, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the man in black''s questioning: "You guys sneaked up on me first, now ask who I am?"


    The man in black listened, and was silent for two seconds, his eyes rolled quickly, and within two seconds he blurted out, "No offense, we want her life."


    As he spoke, he pointed at Gu Xiyue.


    He would definitely not be able to kill the fifth-order powerhouse, but he could tell that Gu Xiyue was only at the peak of the fourth-order, so he should be able to kill him easily.


    So, let''s kill this low-cultivation person and go back to work.


    Actually, the order they received was to kill the two little girls, but it was clear that the girl''s strength was too terrifying, and the sum of all of them was not enough for her to play alone.


    So, kill one and go back to work.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded: "That''s it, then you guys fight."


    Gu Zhiqi said, stepped back a few steps, stood aside and leaned against a tree to start watching the show.


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Man in black:? ?


    Convinced so easily?


    The man in black originally thought that Gu Zhiqi would not easily agree to withdraw from the fight, so he had already figured out how to hold Gu Zhiqi and kill Gu Xiyue, or how to escape under Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    Before he could think of a reason, Gu Zhiqi agreed.


    The man in black obviously froze for a moment, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    However, the doubts are the doubts. The most important thing right now is to kill Gu Xiyue. The man in black didn''t delay any longer. He glanced at the others and said, "Go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Forest Attack 3

    Chapter 790 Mountain Forest Attack 3


    Following an order, several men in black moved, mobilizing their energy and attacking Gu Xiyue.


    The aura around Gu Xiyue''s body instantly became fierce, her eyes were tinged with coldness, and she fought with the man in black.


    Among the men in black, the leader was an ancient martial artist at the peak of the fourth rank, and the others were either in the middle of the fourth rank or early in the fourth rank. Several of them attacked Gu Xiyue at the same time, and it was difficult for Gu Xiyue to deal with them.


    In the beginning, Gu Xiyue did not lose the wind, but gradually, it became a little difficult.


    Gu Zhiqi stood aside, lazily leaning on the side watching, Fat Jiu said in his mind, "Zhizhi, don''t you really want to help the heroine?"


    Looking at the drama: "Why panic, this isn''t a very exciting play."


    As he spoke, he plucked a few leaves from the side and held them in his palm, playing with them boredly.


    Fat Chirp: Okay.


    There are many opponents, but their strengths are uneven. Gu Xiyue quickly killed two ancient warriors at the beginning of the fourth level.


    Of course, Gu Xiyue also hung a few colorful spots on her body.


    Seeing this, the rest of the men in black became more aggressive. Gu Xiyue continued to fight with the man in black without changing his expression.


    After fighting for about ten minutes, the grass on the ground was almost bald by them, and the fight was still not over, but it could be seen that Gu Xiyue was almost unable to stop it.


    Both sides mobilized their energy, but their energy is limited, and there will always be times when it runs out.


    There are several people on the opposite side. They use wheel battles to continuously consume Gu Xiyue''s energy. Gu Xiyue''s energy is almost exhausted, and the energy of the fourth-order peak ancient warrior on the other side has not been consumed much.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue''s energy was finally exhausted, the other party''s fourth-order peak ancient warrior made a move. In this way, Gu Xiyue quickly lost the wind.


    Rao was at a disadvantage, the expression on Gu Xiyue''s face remained unchanged, but the aura around her body began to become violent, and her moves became more fierce.


    Soon, Gu Xiyue''s energy was exhausted.


    The man in black, who was headed by him, could see that Gu Xiyue''s strength had been exhausted, so he sneered, his eyes were stained with ferocity, and mobilized his strength to slap Gu Xiyue fiercely.


    If this palm falls on Gu Xiyue, even if Gu Xiyue does not die, she will be seriously injured.


    Gu Xiyue still didn''t have any strength to support her to take the palm, seeing that palm hit her, Gu Xiyue hid aside.


    But it''s useless to hide, that mass of energy seems to be chasing Gu Xiyue, if she hides, it will chase, and it can''t dodge at all.


    Gu Xiyue shuttled through the woods, avoiding the energy, and finally led the energy to a tree, causing it to hit the tree.


    In this way, Gu Xiyue not only exhausted her strength, but also lost much strength.


    Standing where he was for a while, he realized that the men in black didn''t come after him.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi is still there, I guess in my heart that those men in black should be restrained by her.


    Thinking, Gu Xiyue started to walk back.


    After returning to the fighting scene, they found that all the men in black had fallen to the ground, and Gu Zhiqi was squatting beside a man in black asking questions.


    The face of the man in black was bruised and swollen from the beating, and he couldn''t see his original appearance. There was still a circle of white powder around his mouth, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Gu Xiyue looked at the scene in front of her with complicated emotions.


    Early when Gu Xiyue knew that Gu Zhiqi had abolished Jiang Qi Guwu, Gu Xiyue guessed that Gu Zhiqi''s cultivation level would definitely not be low.


    Right now, it seems that her cultivation is probably higher than she thought.


    She herself is the pinnacle of the fourth order, and she was so embarrassed when fighting with them, but in a short period of time, Gu Zhiqi had already brought them all down.


    This gap in strength may not be a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Medical League accident

    Chapter 791 Medical League Accident


    Hearing the movement, Gu Zhiqi finished his questioning and got up, looked back at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Are you back?"


    Gu Xiyue''s face was dripping with sweat, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, "Can you know... how high is your cultivation?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Slightly taller than you."


    Gu Xiyue: Are you sure it''s a little bit, not a billion bit?


    Gu Zhiqi pretended not to see Gu Xiyue''s complicated expression, pointed to the man in black lying on the ground, "Mo Qingxue sent to kill us both."


    Gu Xiyue was a little surprised when she heard the words. She was not very surprised that Mo Qingxue wanted to kill her, but she was very surprised that Mo Qingxue wanted to kill Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi himself was not surprised that Mo Qingxue wanted to kill her.


    "If Mo Qingxue is killed, will members of your medical alliance chase me down?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue shook her head: "No."


    She herself wanted to kill Mo Qingxue.


    "Let''s go, go back and settle the score." Gu Zhiqi said, picking up the black-clothed man with a bruised nose and swollen face from the beating, and walked towards the Medical League.


    Gu Xiyue looked at her like this, remained silent, and then quickly glanced at the person lying on the ground.


    Except for the person who was stepped on by Gu Zhiqi and fell into a coma, everyone else has died. Except for the two people killed by her, the fatal wounds of the others are all on their necks, which are very small, as if they were killed by something. cut by sharp objects.


    One of them still had a leaf stuck in his neck.


    It seems that these people should all have their throats cut and died.


    Gu Xiyue was surprised, picking leaves and flying flowers?


    She can pick leaves and fly flowers to hurt people, but it may be a bit difficult to kill with one blow.


    Standing in place for a few seconds, when he came back to his senses, he found that Gu Zhiqi had already gone far, so he immediately stepped up to catch up.


    **


    As soon as I returned to the Medical Union, I found that today''s Medical Union is extremely quiet, and I didn''t even meet a single disciple along the way.


    Gu Xiyue had a bad feeling in her heart, "No, I''m afraid something happened."


    Gu Zhiqi also nodded in agreement.


    "Go back and have a look first." Gu Xiyue quickened her pace as she spoke, and Gu Zhixi followed immediately.


    When I returned to the courtyard, I found that there was no one in the courtyard, not even the guard at the door.


    "I''ll go to see the lord." Gu Xiyue was about to step out as she said that, but after taking two steps, her arm was caught.


    Gu Xiyue turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    "That direction." Gu Zhiqi pointed to a certain direction, "Gu Huaijin and the others are all there."


    Gu Xiyue looked in the direction she pointed, which was the direction of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    I was slightly taken aback, "How do you know?"


    The old **** Gu Zhiqi said: "Pinch your fingers and count."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue was silent, only then did she realize that she really does know fortune-telling.


    It seems that the hexagram master named Zhezhi on Zhizhiwang is indeed Gu Zhiqi.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiyue walked towards the Law Enforcement Hall as she spoke.


    Seeing that she didn''t doubt at all, Gu Zhiqi was slightly surprised, "Do you believe me?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    "Why?" You must know that when Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang heard that she could tell fortunes, their first reactions were disbelief.


    Gu Xiyue: "Because of broken branches."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Gu Xiyue rushed towards the law enforcement hall, and said: "I bought Fengmianxiang through Zhazhi, and you are the one who refines Fengmianxiang, so I guess Zhezhi is you."


    Gu Zhixi was silent for a while, and then gave Gu Xiyue a thumbs-up, "As expected of you."


    As expected of the heroine, this can be guessed.


    If it were her, she would definitely not bother to guess.


    My aunt is in pain, so there are only four changes today


    Tomorrow there will be a limited exemption, and the day after tomorrow there will be a burst update


    So the chapters that need to be supplemented are put after the explosion


    Good night, babies


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： behind bars 1

    Chapter 792 In jail 1


    At this time, the prison in the law enforcement hall was full of people.


    Outside a certain dark cell, Qi Yuanyuan, with a pale complexion, supported the cell door, with a smile on her lips, looked at Gu Huaijin in the dark cell, and said, "Brother Huaijin, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    In the cell, Gu Huaijin ignored Qi Yuanyuan''s voice, closed her eyes, and sat cross-legged on the ground in meditation.


    Beside Gu Huaijin, Gu Ying and Gu Min also sat cross-legged on the ground and meditated, ignoring Qi Yuanyuan''s intentions.


    Seeing this, Qi Yuanyuan was not angry, she leaned against the prison door and continued to look at Gu Huaijin, and said leisurely: "Stop making fearless struggles, the poison you are poisoned, no one in the world can cure it except my mother."


    In the dark prison, Gu Huaijin still kept his eyes closed, and continued to try to mobilize his energy to see if he could force the poison out of his body.


    "What''s so good about your fianc¨¦e? Wouldn''t it be good to marry me?" Qi Yuanyuan leaned against the door and continued to talk to herself, "However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to marry me. I will feed you the Puppet Pill. It''s not up to me to decide whether to marry or not."


    "Poof!"


    In the dark cell, Gu Huaijin spurted a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Gu Ying and Gu Min who were sitting cross-legged on the side heard the movement, immediately opened their eyes to look at Gu Huaijin, and said in unison, "Master, are you alright?!"


    I saw that Gu Huaijin''s body was stained with a puddle of blood, and Gu Huaijin''s face was frighteningly pale.


    Seeing him like this, Qi Yuanyuan chuckled lightly, "I forgot to tell you, the poison in you, there is no other way to force it out except taking the antidote."


    "If you force the poison, it will only backfire, and you will be backlashed."


    "If it''s light, it''s just a small internal injury, if it''s serious, it may cut off the meridian." Qi Yuanyuan said, the corners of her mouth curled up, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was vicious and full of provocation.


    The smile hangs on Qi Yuanyuan''s pale face, which looks a little frightening.


    "Despicable." Gu Ying said in a cold voice with a sullen face.


    Hearing Gu Ying''s scolding, the smile on the corner of Qi Yuanyuan''s mouth froze, and the bottom of her eyes was full of viciousness, "Bitch, you can''t control your own mouth when you are dying."


    Gu Ying listened to her words, closed her eyes, and refused to talk to her.


    "Hmph, just wait for me, sooner or later I will make you look good." Seeing that Gu Ying ignored her, Qi Yuanyuan snorted and did not speak again.


    If she hadn''t recovered from her internal injuries after being whipped by the Law Enforcement Hall, and she couldn''t make a big move now, she would definitely rush in and tear this bitch''s mouth open.


    But that''s okay.


    They can''t escape anyway, she can deal with this **** after the medicine takes effect.


    **


    In another dark prison, people from the Changying Army were imprisoned.


    Fu Xiyan was sitting cross-legged on the ground, just like Gu Huaijin, trying to mobilize his energy to force out the poison in his body. He tried countless times but failed.


    In the end, he was backlashed and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master (Second Master)! Are you okay?" Yun Sen and Fu Yu who were meditating at the side heard the movement, opened their eyes suddenly, and looked at Fu Xiyan together.


    Fu Xiyan feebly raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, then shook his head, "It''s okay, but this poison is so overbearing that it can''t even mobilize any energy."


    This poison not only sealed the strength, but also removed most of the strength.


    Currently, they are not even comparable to ordinary people. Only by getting rid of the poison on their bodies can they get out of the current predicament.


    Fu Yu felt disappointed when he heard Fu Xiyan''s words, and turned his gaze to Yun Sen, "Brother Sen, how is your situation?"


    Yun Sen shook his head, "As the second master said, this poison is very overbearing, and the green crystal grass can''t cure it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： behind bars 2

    Chapter 793 In jail 2


    "Are we going to be trapped here like this?" Fu Yu looked depressed.


    Listening to Fu Yu''s words, Yun Sen was also very depressed, "Sigh, so many ancient warriors were finally defeated by a poison doctor. It''s so aggrieved."


    Hearing what the two said, Fu Xiyan said, "Don''t worry, there are so many medical students in the Medical Alliance, there will always be someone who can cure this poison. Even if he can''t, Fu Hong will definitely contact Ayun and the others knowing that we have lost contact."


    "I hope." Yun Sen leaned against the wall, and sat there with his eyes blank.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t change his expression, and continued: "What we have to do now is to hold our breath. Since Mo Qingxue didn''t kill us directly, it might be useful to keep us."


    "That''s right." Listening to Fu Xiyan''s analysis, Yun Sen nodded, expressing his agreement, and said again, "Even if no one in the Medical League can cure this poison, Miss Gu is so powerful, she will definitely cure this poison !"


    Fu Yu: "..."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, sat cross-legged, and started a new round of meditation.


    "Master, do you still want to try? Why don''t you try it, it will be bad if you hurt your tendons." Seeing Fu Xiyan meditating again, Fu Yu said with a worried face.


    "It''s okay, I''ll try again." Fu Xiyan said, closed his eyes, and started a new round of attempts.


    But, in less than half a minute, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth again.


    "Master!"


    "Second master!"


    Seeing this, Fu Yu and Yun Sen immediately approached Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan''s face became as pale as paper, and the powerlessness between his brows became heavier. He looked sickly, as if he was going to die in the next second.


    "Master, are you okay?" Seeing Fu Xiyan like this, Fu Yu asked worriedly.


    Fu Xi slowed down, and shook his head at the two, "No..."


    Before he finished speaking, he passed out directly.


    "Master! Master, are you okay!" Fu Yu put his hand on Fu Xiyan''s shoulder and shook for a while.


    "Don''t shake." Yun Sen stopped his behavior, and then immediately felt Fu Xiyan''s pulse, "I just fainted, and I will wake up in a while."


    After hearing this, Fu Yu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yun Sen meditated again, "Look at Second Master, I''ll try again to see if I can mobilize the green crystal grass."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes again.


    "good."


    **


    In another dark cell, Mo Canglan, Ling Yuxuan, and Meng Qiyun were imprisoned.


    At this time, Ling Yuxuan''s body was covered with welt marks, and Mo Canglan hugged him into his arms at a loss, "Yuxuan, how are you?"


    Ling Yuxuan closed her eyes tightly and did not speak.


    "Yu Xuan, you... if the pain is severe, you can grab me hard, you... don''t fall asleep."


    Ling Yuxuan, who was lying in Mo Canglan''s arms, heard Mo Canglan''s words, his eyebrows trembled slightly, but he still couldn''t open his eyes in the end.


    Meng Qiyun sat aside anxiously, looked at Ling Yuxuan anxiously and said: "Master, you, you must not have anything to do, you must persevere."


    Just then, a person appeared outside the prison.


    Mo Qingxue, dressed in white, stood outside the dark cell, looked at the scene inside the door, and asked in surprise, "Ah, what''s wrong with sister-in-law?"


    Hearing this, Mo Canglan suddenly turned his head to look outside the door, and gritted his teeth with red eyes, and said, "Mo Qingxue!"


    Mo Qingxue didn''t seem to see Mo Canglan''s anger, looked at Ling Yuxuan, clicked his tongue lightly, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said leisurely: "Why is my sister-in-law injured so badly? I let those people treat me lightly. How do people do things?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： behind bars 3

    Chapter 794 In prison 3


    Mo Canglan hugged Ling Yuxuan tightly, and looked at Mo Qingxue with cold eyes. There was disappointment and sadness in the red eyes, but more dark hatred.


    He knew that his sister had a bad mind, but he never thought that she could be so bad and do things so terribly.


    He was wrong.


    He shouldn''t have brought her back to the Medical League, let alone softened his heart to her again and again, and had hope for her again and again.


    Because of his soft heart, because he brought Mo Qingxue back to the Medical League, in the end he not only harmed his wife, but also killed thousands of disciples of the Medical League, causing the Medical League to suffer such a catastrophe.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes!" Mo Qingxue met Mo Canglan''s disappointed and sad eyes, grabbed the iron rod of the prison door, and stared at Mo Canglan, "Mo Canglan, why do you use such eyes? Look at me!"


    "It''s not because of you that I can become what I am today."


    "It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you losing me, I wouldn''t need to be a vagabond, forced to beg, watch people''s faces, or eat my last meal..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Qingxue didn''t continue to talk, because the subsequent experience was too terrible, and she was unwilling to mention it to anyone in her life.


    Whenever Mo Qingxue thinks of that embarrassing and dark experience, Mo Qingxue can''t wait to lose her memory.


    Some pictures flashed in my mind again, Mo Qingxue''s eyes turned red, and she stared straight at Mo Canglan, "It''s you! It''s not all because of you! All my previous misfortunes were because of you!"


    "You don''t know anything, you don''t even know what I went through."


    "What right do you have? What right do you have to be disappointed in me?!"


    As Mo Qingxue spoke, her expression became agitated. She grabbed the iron railing and shook the iron door.


    "It''s me, I''m sorry for you. If you hate me, you can just take my life away. Why did you hurt Yuxuan? Why did you hurt so many disciples of the Medical League!" Mo Canglan''s eyes turned red with anger, He gritted his teeth and scolded Mo Qingxue angrily.


    Mo Qingxue listened to Mo Canglan''s angry scolding, and seeing Mo Canglan''s angry appearance, suddenly calmed down, and chuckled lightly, with a gloomy and cold smile, "Why?"


    "Ask what Ling Yuxuan has done? Do you know how many things she has done to me?"


    "What about the leader of the medical alliance? Who does she know how to show her superiority all day long? Every time I go to beg her, which time does she not put myself in the dust, why does she have a noble face, and why does she say that she is right!"


    Mo Canglan said coldly: "With her being the leader of the medical alliance, with her single-handedly creating the medical alliance, with her outstanding medical skills!"


    "Hey, excellent medical skills?" Mo Qingxue sneered, "If she is really excellent medical skills, why can''t she even cure the poison I injected, and in the end, it still fell into my hands."


    "As soon as my uncle was poisoned, you took me to whip him. How do you want her to detoxify?" Meng Qiyun didn''t want to hear anyone questioning her uncle''s medical skills, so she immediately retorted, "If you have the ability, you let my uncle go. Look at her. Can you cure your poison!"


    "Shut up! Bastard, it''s not your turn to speak here." Mo Qingxue stared at Meng Qiyun coldly, and scolded coldly.


    Bah, who wants to talk to you.


    Meng Qiyun snorted secretly, but she didn''t pay any attention to Mo Qingxue anymore. She didn''t pay much attention to this crazy woman.


    Mo Canglan didn''t talk to Mo Qingxue anymore, but lowered his eyes, put his palm on Ling Yuxuan''s face, and murmured softly, "I''m sorry."


    Sure enough, letting her meet him was a mistake.


    Ling Yuxuan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, but she still didn''t open her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： behind bars 4

    Chapter 795 In Jail 4


    Mo Canglan buried her head, her eyes were red, her voice was choked up, and she continued to whisper in Ling Yuxuan''s ear, "Axuan, I regret it."


    "I regret it so much, I regret why I kept pestering you when I first met you."


    "You shouldn''t have taken me as an apprentice."


    "It would be great if you hadn''t met me. If you hadn''t met me, you would still be the leader of the medical alliance with no worries and no restraints. You don''t have to worry about the secular world. You just need to concentrate on studying your medical skills and incense refining skills."


    "I was the one who dragged you down, I was the one who dragged you into the world of mortals, and even put you in prison."


    "A Xuan, I regret it, I regret meeting you."


    Speaking of this, Mo Canglan was sobbing.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Qingxue felt both joy and resentment in her heart, "At this point in time, you still only have her in your eyes, and you know that you will always stand by her side."


    "Mo Canglan, I''m your real sister." Mo Qingxue gritted her teeth and said, looking at Mo Canglan.


    "If possible, I would rather not have you as my sister." Mo Canglan looked back at Mo Qingxue with red eyes, his eyes were cold and cruel.


    Mo Qingxue chuckled mockingly, "Finally you''ve shown your true colors. Sure enough, you really don''t want me. You didn''t want me on purpose back then!"


    Mo Canglan sneered, and looked back at Mo Qingxue, "Yes, I didn''t want you on purpose. If I knew you would become like this, I should have strangled you to death!"


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, anger suddenly burst out from the bottom of her eyes, "This is your truest thought, isn''t it, you finally can''t pretend anymore?"


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t die, and I didn''t get what you wanted."


    After Mo Qingxue finished speaking, she yelled loudly, "Come on!"


    "Ma''am." Soon someone came back.


    "Open the door, and bring Ling Yuxuan out to me." Mo Qingxue looked at Ling Yuxuan with cold eyes.


    "What are you going to do?!" Mo Canglan raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes were burning with anger, and looked at Mo Qingxue.


    "What are you doing? Let her die! I will let her die, and then I will see you living worse than death because of losing her." After Mo Qingxue finished speaking, she smiled coldly.


    Mo Canglan''s pupils shrank slightly, "How dare you! Mo Qingxue, how dare you!"


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" Mo Qingxue looked at Mo Canglan''s almost crazy appearance, smiled, and felt extremely happy in her heart, "If you want to save her, you can, kneel down and beg me!"


    "As long as you ask me, I will give you medicine to cure Ling Yuxuan, how about it?"


    Mo Canglan was stunned when he heard Mo Qingxue''s words, "So, is this your goal?"


    "Did you torture Yu Xuan like this just to see me kneel down and beg you?"


    Listening to Mo Canglan''s question, Mo Qingxue immediately said: "That''s right! I just want to see you and Ling Yuxuan kneel down and beg me."


    "In the past, I was the one who begged you, but from now on, it will be you who beg me."


    "Mo Canglan, Ling Yuxuan, neither of you can escape, you have to kneel down and beg me."


    "I will crush your arrogance and trample you into the dirt."


    Mo Qingxue started crying and laughing while talking, looking a little crazy.


    After laughing enough, he looked at Mo Canglan coldly, "Now, please."


    Mo Canglan hugged Ling Yuxuan tightly, lowered her eyes slightly, and did not move.


    "Don''t ask? It doesn''t matter if you don''t ask." Seeing that Mo Canglan didn''t move, Mo Qingxue didn''t care, but looked at the subordinate she recruited, "Didn''t you ask you to take him out? Why hasn''t he moved yet?"


    As soon as the men heard it, they immediately took the key and started to unlock it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： behind bars 5

    Chapter 796 In Jail 5


    Seeing this, Mo Canglan hugged Ling Yuxuan tightly in his arms, fearing that Ling Yuxuan would really be taken away like this.


    "Don''t touch my uncle." Meng Qiyun saw the man coming in, and immediately threw herself in front of Ling Yuxuan and Mo Canglan, "Mo Qingxue, if you dare to touch my uncle, my master will not let you go."


    "Your master?" Mo Qingxue just smiled coldly after hearing this, "Where is your master?"


    "I have been in the Medical Union for more than ten years, but I have never seen your so-called master." Mo Qingxue said, stepped into the cell, and looked down at Meng Qiyun from a high position, "Tell me, who is your master?" , let me hear her name."


    Meng Qiyun stood in front of Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan, looked at Mo Qingxue with a cold face, "You deserve my master''s name?"


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, she laughed angrily, "I don''t deserve it?"


    "Snapped"


    Mo Qingxue raised her hand and slapped Meng Qiyun on the face, "Am I not worthy? Come on, tell me again whether I am worthy or not."


    As he spoke, he grabbed Meng Qiyun by the collar, made her face him, and slapped her again, "Tell me, do I deserve it?"


    "Mo Qingxue, what are you doing? You came at me for something, what''s the point of beating a child?" Seeing Meng Qiyun being slapped twice in a row, Mo Canglan became anxious.


    "Shut up!" Mo Qingxue yelled at Mo Canglan in a cold voice, "I came here for you, right? Do you really think I won''t do anything to you?"


    "Hiss~"


    While Mo Qingxue and Mo Canglan were talking, Meng Qiyun bit Mo Qingxue''s arm, and Mo Qingxue cried out in pain.


    "Snapped!"


    Meng Qiyun was slapped again.


    This time, Mo Qingxue''s hand picked up strength, and Meng Qiyun was slapped, lying on the ground halfway, and vomited blood.


    "Mo Qingxue, you..." Before Mo Canglan finished speaking, Meng Qiyun pulled the corner of her clothes.


    Meng Qiyun secretly shook her head at him, then slowly got up from the ground, looked at Mo Qingxue, "Don''t you want to hear whether you are worthy? Let me tell you."


    Ling Yuxuan can''t get hurt anymore, Mo Canglan''s body is not good, and he can''t stand Mo Qingxue''s blow at all.


    Right now, Meng Qiyun can only direct Mo Qingxue''s anger onto herself.


    Although her ancient martial arts talent is not good, she can still survive being hit a few times.


    Moreover, she has a life-saving device on her body, even if Mo Qingxue really wants to kill her, she can still save her life.


    "What? Are you going to change your mouth?" Mo Qingxue knelt down, looked straight at Meng Qiyun, and waited for her to change her mouth.


    "Changing your mouth?" Meng Qiyun smiled, the corners of her mouth were stained with blood, and she looked a little wanton.


    Mo Qingxue hated her smile very much, she had already been reduced to a prisoner, so how could she laugh so wantonly.


    "Bah! Be worthy of your uncle!" While speaking, Meng Qiyun spit directly on Mo Qingxue''s clothes, and the saliva mixed with blood fell on Mo Qingxue''s spotless white clothes.


    A blood-colored flower instantly bloomed on the snow-white clothes.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue''s eyes were filled with anger, she raised her hand and slapped Meng Qiyun, "Bitch!"


    Meng Qiyun was slapped again, this time, she was thrown aside and hit the ground heavily.


    "Puff...cough cough"


    Meng Qiyun was lying on the ground coughing violently, tears came out from the pain.


    A series of **** in my heart.


    Whether her brother is reliable or not, doesn''t it mean that if life is in danger, the life-saving formation will be triggered?


    She was dying of pain, why hasn''t the formation been triggered yet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Zhizhi came

    Chapter 797 Zhizhi Comes


    "Since you want to die, then I will help you!" Mo Qingxue''s eyes were stained with killing intent, and she looked at Meng Qiyun coldly. Now, Meng Qiyun is already a dead person in her eyes.


    Already mobilizing energy in his hands, he planned to reap Meng Qiyun''s life with one move.


    Meng Qiyun met her gaze and panicked in her heart.


    He secretly comforted himself, it''s okay, it''s okay, as long as Mo Qingxue strikes down, the life-saving formation will definitely be triggered, and at that time, maybe that life-saving formation can kill Mo Qingxue back.


    Thinking about it, Meng Qiyun''s eyes were stained with excitement.


    Seeing Meng Qiyun''s eyes not only showed no fear, but a hint of eagerness to try, Mo Qingxue suddenly became annoyed, "Go to hell! Bitch!"


    **


    In the dark prison where Gu Huaijin was, Qi Yuanyuan was stuffing a pill into Gu Huaijin''s mouth.


    Gu Ying and Gu Min fell to the side in embarrassment, unable to move their whole bodies, unable to bear to see Gu Huaijin being forced, they turned their heads away one after another, not daring to look or speak.


    "Brother Huaijin, just eat it. If you eat it, you will forget your fianc¨¦e, and you will only listen to me from now on." Qi Yuanyuan kept stuffing the puppet pill into Gu Huaijin''s mouth.


    Gu Huaijin closed her mouth tightly and looked at Qi Yuanyuan with a cold face.


    "Brother Huaijin, just eat it. After eating it, you will only belong to me." Qi Yuanyuan said while stuffing the puppet pill into Gu Huaijin''s mouth.


    Gu Zhiqi saw such a scene as soon as he walked to the door of the dark prison.


    Silently, he secretly clicked his tongue, Gu Huaijin has a lot of peach blossoms.


    "Kang Dang!"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his foot and kicked open the unlocked cell door.


    Hearing the sound of movement, Qi Yuanyuan''s hand trembled, and the pill in her hand fell to the ground, rolling round and round on the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the puppet pill on the ground, and narrowed his eyes lazily.


    Gu Min and Gu Ying heard the movement, turned their heads sideways to look at the door, and at the same time said excitedly, "Master Zhi!"


    "Qiqi! Yueyue!" Gu Huaijin also saw Gu Zhiqi appearing at the door, and Gu Xiyue standing beside her, Gu Huaijin''s eyes were filled with joy, "Are you all alright?"


    Qi Yuanyuan who heard the movement also turned her head suddenly, and then saw Gu Zhiqi holding a man in black in his hand. As for Gu Xiyue, because there was no grievance between the two of them, she directly ignored her.


    "Little bitch, you didn''t... ah!"


    Before she finished speaking, Qi Yuanyuan saw a black shadow coming towards her, and was immediately knocked to the ground by Gu Zhiqi with a man in black.


    "Little bitch, you dare to hit me, you...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi stepped on his face, and the rest of the words were vague, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t understand a single word.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes, and said coolly: "If you can''t speak, don''t speak."


    "Hmm, ummmmmmm..."


    Qi Yuanyuan was still humming, Gu Zhixi squatted down and touched her acupoints, and then, Qi Yuanyuan completely fell silent.


    Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi, who easily and simply subdued Qi Yuanyuan, feeling a little complicated.


    At this moment, I realized that I was so useless that I needed my sister to save me.


    After Gu Zhiqi walked up to him, Gu Huaijin regained his composure, "Qiqi, Yueyue, are you both alright?"


    Gu Xiyue shook her head at Gu Huaijin.


    "It''s okay." Gu Zhiqi whispered, then squatted down in front of Gu Huaijin, and stretched out his hand to cover Gu Huaijin''s wrist.


    Today is limited to free, update early to let you watch the six chapters for free


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： task trigger

    Chapter 798 Task Trigger


    "I''ve been poisoned, the poison sealed my strength and took away all my strength." Gu Huaijin saw Gu Zhiqi feel his pulse, and immediately said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhixi nodded, put his fingertips on the bracelet, and took out an acupuncture bag, "I''ll help you get rid of most of the poison first, if there is any remaining poison, you need to take medicine or take a medicinal bath."


    "good."


    Gu Huaijin trusted Gu Zhixi''s words 100%.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was going to give the needle, Gu Xiyue immediately walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, watching her give the needle seriously.


    Being able to see Nanzhi''s genius doctor administering needles with her own eyes, Gu Xiyue untimely had an idea that she shouldn''t have: Gu Huaijin, the eldest brother, was poisoned very well.


    The time it takes to **** the needle is very fast, less than a minute.


    Gu Xiyue was dazzled for a while, and the acupuncture was over. To be honest, she didn''t even see how Gu Zhiqi gave the acupuncture.


    Silently tilting his head, his eyes fell on Gu Ying and Gu Min. It''s okay, there are two more people.


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished acupuncture, when Feijiu''s voice sounded in his mind, "Drip~ The fourth-order upgrade mission ¢Ù has been triggered, please go to Dark Prison No. 7 immediately to save Meng Qiyun."


    "The task subject is in danger of life, please go to the rescue immediately."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "It''s urgent, I''ll be back in half an hour to get the needle done." After leaving these words, Gu Zhiqi disappeared into the dark prison as an afterimage.


    Gu Ying, Gu Min: Master Zhi, our needle is still missing!


    Gu Xiyue was puzzled, and said to the three of them, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then, he left, and he didn''t forget to pick up the man in black before leaving.


    I was afraid that Gu Zhiqi was going to administer needles to someone and she would miss it, so she left very quickly.


    Gu Huaijin and the others:?


    **


    "Qiyun girl!"


    Mo Canglan stared at the scene in front of her eyes with tears in her eyes, and her roaring voice was broken.


    Seeing that the strong wind pushed out from Mo Qingxue''s hand was about to fall on Meng Qiyun, seeing the strong wind blowing straight towards her, Meng Qiyun was nervous and excited, and even a little scared.


    When the strong wind was only about fifty centimeters away from Meng Qiyun, suddenly, a golden light lit up in front of Meng Qiyun, and then the golden light suddenly appeared, and the dazzling golden light exploded in front of Meng Qiyun. Subconsciously squinted his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The strong wind collided with the golden light, and there was a roar, the impact wave scattered, the golden light and the strong wind dissipated at the same time, and the impact wave shook Mo Qingxue straight back.


    The person she called to open the door was immediately blown away, and after flying out of the dark cell, he fell heavily in the corridor outside the cell.


    Mo Canglan was blinded by the dazzling golden light, subconsciously hugged the person in his arms, closed his eyes and lowered his head, tightly protecting the person in his arms.


    However, apart from feeling a gust of wind passing by, Mo Canglan didn''t feel any discomfort, looked up blankly, looked around, and then saw the person standing in front of Meng Qiyun.


    Since the golden light appeared, Meng Qiyun stared at the scene in front of her without blinking.


    Seeing a figure slowly appearing in the golden light, Meng Qiyun stared blankly at the scene in front of her, a little unresponsive.


    The person in front of her turned her back to Meng Qiyun, and Meng Qiyun could only see her slender figure and black hair flying wantonly.


    Is this... a fairy?


    Is her brother so awesome?


    Not only carved a formation in her body, but also carved a fairy into her body to be her patron saint?


    It''s just that this patron saint looks familiar.


    Mo Qingxue was shocked by the impact wave and took several steps back before she stabilized her figure. After she stabilized her figure, she could clearly see the person in front of Meng Qiyun.


    Mo Qingxue''s pupils shrank, her eyes were full of shock, "You didn''t die?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： You dont seem to have a formation in your body

    Chapter 799 It seems that there is no formation in your body


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression was relaxed, "It''s true that he didn''t die, I let you down."


    "How, how is it possible!" Mo Qingxue looked at Gu Zhiqi in shock, "I obviously..."


    Gu Zhiqi raised her eyebrows and completed her words, "You obviously sent someone to assassinate me and Gu Xiyue?"


    "Unfortunately, the person you sent failed to assassinate." A cold voice suddenly came from the door of the dark prison.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a "bang" sound from the dark prison, and then there was a man in black on the floor, who was thrown in by Gu Xiyue.


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, she suddenly turned her head and saw the standing person, her eyes were even more shocked, "You..."


    "Monthly month!"


    "Yue girl!"


    Seeing the person at the door, Meng Qiyun and Mo Canglan shouted in surprise at the same time.


    When Gu Xiyue heard the voices of the two, she turned her eyes to the two of them. When she saw Meng Qiyun''s distressed appearance, and also saw the appearance of Ling Yuxuan in Mo Canglan''s arms, Gu Xiyue''s eyes suddenly burst into coldness, faintly There was a trace of killing intent.


    "You, neither of you is dead!" Mo Qingxue finally regained her composure, and a trace of fear appeared in her shocked eyes.


    "It''s you who deserves to die, why do we have to die." Gu Xiyue mobilized her strength and hit Mo Qingxue straight.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue immediately mobilized her energy to fight Gu Xiyue.


    Mo Qingxue is a poison doctor, and Gu Wu is very ordinary, she is completely crushed. In addition, Gu Xiyue''s moves are fierce, and after less than two moves, Mo Qingxue is a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi asked the two to fight. She turned around and glanced at Meng Qiyun who was sitting on the ground. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. If she read correctly, when Mo Qingxue made a move just now, this person It seems a little excited.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at her, Meng Qiyun immediately said: "Gu, sister Gu...Thank you for saving me just now."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Sister Gu?


    What is it called?


    However, this is not the point. The point is: "When Mo Qingxue attacked you just now, you seemed to be looking forward to it?"


    Meng Qiyun was a little taken aback when she heard it. Was she so obvious?


    "My brother has planted a formation in my body, which will be triggered when my life is in danger, so..."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    "But, you don''t seem to have a formation in your body."


    Meng Qiyun does not have any formations on her body. If there is, she should be able to feel it. Moreover, Feijiu said that Meng Qiyun''s life is in danger, so she must have detected that her life is indeed in danger. If there is a formation in Meng Qiyun''s body, it is impossible to trigger it Upgrade tasks.


    Meng Qiyun:? !


    "Huh? No?"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could there not be!"


    Meng Qiyun couldn''t believe it.


    If she doesn''t have a life-saving formation in her body, doesn''t that mean that if Gu Zhiqi didn''t show up just now, she was killed by Mo Qingxue? !


    She knew that there was a life-saving formation in her body, so she was not afraid of death to provoke Mo Qingxue.


    If she really didn''t have a formation in her body, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t save her, then she was killed by her brother!


    Pit girl, her brother.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Meng Qiyun''s shocked appearance, fell silent, and said dryly, "Maybe I didn''t see it."


    Meng Qiyun listened, her expression was still complicated, and she made up her mind that she must ask her brother after she got her cell phone!


    Over there, the fight between Mo Qingxue and Gu Xiyue is over.


    Gu Xiyue pushed Mo Qingxue to Gu Zhiqi, "We can settle the score."


    She remembered that Gu Zhiqi just said that he wanted to settle accounts with Mo Qingxue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： enjoy it too

    Chapter 800 Enjoy it too


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and nodded at Gu Xiyue.


    Then, he narrowed his eyes lazily, with a hint of coolness in his deep eyes, and walked towards Mo Qingxue step by step.


    Obviously Gu Zhixi didn''t have any energy in his body, but Mo Qingxue felt an overwhelming crushing feeling.


    This feeling of crushing, without any physical aggression, made Mo Qingxue unable to bear the fear.


    Mo Qingxue was secretly startled, and looked at Gu Zhiqi warily, "What are you going to do to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, "You sent someone to kill me, what do you think I will do to you?"


    Mo Qingxue was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then shook her head again and again, "Don''t, don''t kill me." While stepping back, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "You, aren''t you poisoned? Don''t you want an antidote? ? In this world, only I have the antidote."


    When she sent people to assassinate Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, she gave them two packets of poison.


    It stands to reason that both of them should have been poisoned.


    "Poisoned?" Gu Zhiqi asked softly as he approached Mo Qingxue. After asking, he paused for a few seconds, then remembered, "Oh, I remembered, the poison you asked about is the colorless, odorless, sprinkled poison. On the human body, it will seal the strength and remove all the poisonous powder of strength, right?"


    "You...you know? Then why did you..." Mo Qingxue stared at Gu Zhixi and said.


    While talking, she suddenly remembered something.


    That day, when fighting in the Yunwu Mountain, this little girl seemed to have said in the film that she was invulnerable to all poisons.


    Thinking of this, Mo Qingxue''s heart skipped a beat.


    No, even if she is invulnerable to all poisons, but the adults said, this poison, even a person who is invulnerable to all poisons will be recruited.


    how, how...


    "I fed it into his mouth." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to the man in black who was thrown on the ground, lifeless.


    During the fight, the man in black really wanted to spray her with medicine, but she fed it back to the man in black.


    After the fight, a bag was found on him, and it is still in her pocket.


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, she immediately looked at the man in black lying on the ground, only to see that the corners of his mouth were indeed stained with a lot of white powder.


    "So you, you haven''t been poisoned?" Mo Qingxue was sure that Gu Zhiqi was not poisoned, but she couldn''t believe it.


    If Gu Zhiqi is not poisoned, it means that she can kill her at any time.


    And she couldn''t threaten the little girl with an antidote.


    Gu Zhiqi smiled: "If you are poisoned, how can you block your blow just now?"


    After hearing this, Mo Qingxue''s face was bleak, she kept on stepping, and moved back step by step.


    "Boom!"


    When her back reached the door, Mo Qingxue trembled, staggered, and at the same time she fell backwards, her entire back was stuck to the iron door, "Don''t, don''t kill me, even if you don''t need Poison, but your brother and they always need it."


    "The poison now only seals their strength and makes them weak, but after twenty-four hours, if there is no antidote, they will all bleed to death from their seven orifices."


    "If you kill me, they will be dead, you really have to watch... Uh"


    "Come on, enjoy the taste of this poison too." Gu Zhiqi said, with a white paper bag in his hand, he pinched Mo Qingxue''s chin and poured the medicine inside into Mo Qingxue''s mouth .


    Mo Qingxue kept shaking her head and struggling, holding the iron door tightly with one hand, and quietly reached into her pocket with the other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Rounding up to five thousand

    Chapter 801 Rounding up to five thousand strokes


    No matter how she struggled, Gu Zhiqi pinched her chin and fed all the medicine in the paper bag into her mouth.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Mo Qingxue coughed unceasingly, suddenly, she raised her right hand, and white powder flew towards Gu Zhiqi in her hand.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, and with his fingers curled up, he waved at the white powder, and the white powder changed direction and flew towards Mo Qingxue.


    "Ah!" Mo Qingxue screamed, and soon the entire face covered by the white powder began to turn red, and finally turned into large and small spots, and the skin on the neck that was touched by the white powder also began to appear spots. Faint tendency to purulent hemorrhage.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi let go of Mo Qingxue''s chin, and took two steps back with a look of disgust.


    "My face, my face." Mo Qingxue screamed and fumbled in her pocket, looking for the antidote.


    It''s just that the antidote was not found, so Gu Zhiqi grabbed the wrist.


    "Let go, let me go!" Mo Qingxue wanted to struggle, but the effect of the poison had already begun to show, her strength was blocked, and her strength was gradually dissipating.


    Mo Qingxue''s eyes crawled with panic.


    "What antidote are you looking for, you''re going to die anyway." Gu Zhiqi said, the strength in his hand gradually increased.


    "Ah, it hurts, let me go! Let go...ah!"


    There was only a click sound, and the bones on Mo Qingxue''s wrist were crushed, and the entire dark prison was filled with Mo Qingxue''s screams.


    When the people on the side heard this, they all felt their scalps go numb.


    Meng Qiyun even silently hid her wrist behind her back. Her hands are so thin that the bones in her hands might shatter if she pinches them.


    At the same time, she secretly decided not to mess with this sister Gu in the future.


    It''s not soft at all, it''s scary.


    "You... what are you going to do? Let go." Mo Qingxue''s voice was tinged with pain, because she had been fed poison and had no strength left.


    Gu Zhiqi pinched a finger of her other hand and said leisurely, "The finger looks thinner than the wrist, so it should be easier to break."


    Mo Qingxue trembled when she heard this, "Don''t, don''t pinch anymore, please, don''t... ah!."


    "click"


    Finger bones were broken.


    Looking at Mo Qingxue, whose face was sweating from pain, Gu Zhiqi bent his lips and smiled, "Why keep the hands that are used to harm others? Break off the remaining fingers."


    "Let''s do it this way, let''s change the game." Gu Zhiqi turned his wrist, and there was a knife in his palm.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue shrank back.


    "As many people as you have killed, I will stab you a few times."


    "There are thousands of disciples in the Medical League, plus people from the Changying Army and my elder brother..." Pausing, lowering his eyes slightly, he began to count the number of students in the Medical League, "There are about 4,000 people in the Medical League. A thousand knives."


    Mo Qingxue:!


    "Don''t! I was wrong, I was really wrong, I won''t hurt anyone anymore, antidote, I''ll give them the antidote, I''ll give them the antidote, please forgive me." Mo Qingxue begged He looked at Gu Zhiqi intently.


    Putting her five thousand times might as well just kill her!


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, "The antidote? Give it to me."


    It is unrealistic for so many people to get acupuncture to detoxify one by one. If Mo Qingxue had the antidote in his hand, it would be easier.


    "If you want an antidote, you can, you have to promise me first..."


    The following words came to an abrupt end, only to see that Gu Zhiqi had already moved the knife to Mo Qingxue''s shoulder, and said in a discussing tone, "Or, let''s start here."


    When Mo Qingxue heard this, her scalp went numb, "It''s in my pocket! It''s in my pocket."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, let go of the fingers she was pinching in her hand, put it into Mo Qingxue''s pocket, and took out three small medicine bottles from it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： find the antidote

    Chapter 802 Looking for an antidote


    Gu Zhiqi opened the small medicine bottles, sent them to the tip of his nose one by one, and sniffed gently, "Which one is the antidote?"


    After hearing this, Mo Qingxue casually pointed to one of the small porcelain bottles.


    Gu Zhiqi uncorked the small porcelain bottle unhurriedly, poured out a grain from it and handed it to Mo Qingxue, "Come on, you eat first."


    Mo Qingxue''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words, "I, I won''t take it, the antidote is limited, you can give it to someone else."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and chuckled, "I didn''t realize that you are so kind."


    Mo Qingxue felt guilty for a while.


    "You''re so kind, I''m sure I can''t let you die, right?" After speaking, he squeezed Mo Qingxue''s chin and stuffed the pill into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue kept struggling, but refused to take the pill.


    This medicine is not an antidote at all, but a poison. As long as you eat it, you will die on the spot. She was just lying to Gu Zhiqi just now.


    As long as Gu Zhiqi feeds the medicine to those people, they will all die.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi would come here.


    Mo Qingxue turned her face to the side, afraid that Gu Zhiqi would stuff the pill into her mouth again, and said very quickly, "The real antidote is in my study! It''s in the secret compartment of my study, only I know it! This is highly poisonous, don''t let me eat it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and stopped stuffing the pill into her mouth, "Let''s go, take me to find it."


    Mo Qingxue nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll take you there, take you there."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Gu Xiyue, "I leave this to you."


    Gu Xiyue, who was applying medicine to Ling Yuxuan, nodded immediately, "Okay."


    Then, Gu Zhiqi took Mo Qingxue and left.


    Ten minutes later, the two came to Qi''s study.


    After entering the study, Mo Qingxue pointed to a porcelain vase on the shelf, "Turn that porcelain vase, and the door of the secret compartment will open."


    Gu Zhiqi carried Mo Qingxue and walked to the porcelain vase.


    Just turning the porcelain bottle, the sound of breaking wind sounded in my ears.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Three arrows pierced through the wind and struck towards Gu Zhiqi. Mo Qingxue immediately squatted down, but Gu Zhiqi lifted her up halfway through the squat.


    "ah!"


    Three arrows pierced Mo Qingxue''s back, and Mo Qingxue let out a scream.


    Looking at Mo Qingxue who was being used by her to block arrows, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, with a playful look on his brows, "Why don''t you behave well?"


    Mo Qingxue was so painful that tears came out, and she couldn''t help moaning in pain, but she didn''t have time to talk to Gu Zhiqi anymore.


    I don¡¯t dare to be a monster anymore.


    Gu Zhiqi carried someone around the study room, and finally stopped in front of a bookshelf.


    Raising his hand, he pulled out a book from the shelf.


    Seeing this, Mo Qingxue''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi took the book, then walked to a wall, stopped at the table by the wall, and put the book on the table.


    As the book was placed on the table, there was movement on the wall in front of the table.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground began to rotate, and after a circle, the desk, Gu Zhiqi, and Mo Qingxue were all transferred to another space.


    Mo Qingxue stared wide-eyed, looked at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes were full of shock, "You...how did you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked tired, and replied lightly, "I designed this kind of mechanism when I was twelve years old."


    When Mo Qingxue heard the words, a stalk was in her heart, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Gu Zhixi took Mo Qingxue''s collar and walked a few steps in, and he was able to see the entire darkroom.


    The dark room is divided into two rooms, and one room is full of locked boxes.


    The other room is the alchemy room, and there are also seven boxes, none of which are locked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Defective products

    Chapter 803 Defective product


    Four of the boxes contained pills, which were the same pills that Qi Yuanyuan gave Gu Huaijin just now.


    The other three boxes, one contained half a box of folded paper bags, which was the kind of poison given to Gu Huaijin and the others, and two contained small bean-sized pills.


    Gu Zhiqi pinched a pill from it, brought it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it lightly, and then he was sure that the pill was the antidote.


    When Gu Zhiqi was looking at those boxes, Mo Qingxue had already slipped away from Gu Zhiqi.


    At this time, the person had already moved to the wall of the dark room, watching Gu Zhiqi''s movements, his expression flickered, and the dark light flickered in his eyes.


    Such a powerful little girl must be useful if she becomes a puppet.


    Thinking about it, Mo Qingxue sneered, and slowly stretched her hand towards the wall.


    Touching a protruding stone, Mo Qingxue carefully tried to turn the stone.


    "ah!"


    The stone didn''t move, but there was a stabbing pain on the back of Mo Qingxue''s hand, and a dagger was added to the back of Mo Qingxue''s hand.


    The dagger pierced through Mo Qingxue''s palm, nailing her palm to the wall, and the body of the dagger happened to be caught in a gap in the stone, firmly stuck the stone, and Mo Qingxue didn''t even want to turn the stone. law turn.


    "It seems that the effect of this poison is not good. I think you are quite energetic." Gu Zhiqi, who was standing four or five meters away from Mo Qingxue one second, looked like a ghost in the next second Appearing next to Mo Qingxue, a bone-chilling voice rang in his ears, which directly made Mo Qingxue freeze in place, not daring to move.


    Looking at the motionless Mo Qingxue, Gu Zhixi''s eyes were tinged with laziness, he raised his hand and tapped Mo Qingxue''s body twice, and directly tapped her acupoints, making her unable to do anything except talk .


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored them, walked back to those boxes, waved his hand, and put all the antidote into the box, and burned the other five boxes in front of Mo Qingxue.


    Seeing the two boxes containing the antidote disappearing out of thin air, Mo Qingxue shrank her pupils, and thought she had misread it. When the flames rose, Mo Qingxue suddenly widened her eyes, and instantly forgot about the disappearing boxes out of thin air. "Bitch! What are you doing? My puppet Dan!"


    "Puppet Pill?" Gu Zhiqi didn''t turn his head, looked down at the pill that was being swallowed by the fire, and said in a low voice.


    "My puppet pill! That''s my painstaking effort! Little bitch, who told you to burn it!" Mo Qingxue looked at the puppet pill being burned by the raging fire, and her whole heart was bleeding.


    That was the elixir for her to become the hope of being under one person and above ten thousand people, but now, it is all gone.


    Without Puppet Pill, how can she make those ancient warriors obey her?


    Blame this little bitch!


    She ruined everything.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the orange fire, and just said plainly, "You call these defective products puppet pills?"


    "What defective product? That''s the puppet pill, the pill I used to control the ancient warriors, it''s you! It''s all because of you, if it wasn''t for you, I would have used the puppet pill to control those ancient warriors a long time ago !"


    Mo Qingxue roared hysterically, as if in this way, those burnt puppet pills could come back.


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly realized, no wonder he had to refine so many antidotes after being poisoned. It turned out that it was to control those poisoned.


    Without even turning his head, he turned his back to Mo Qingxue and said lazily: "Don''t be so distressed, after all, your puppet pill is indeed a defective product."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What defective products!"


    Seeing that Mo Qingxue refused to believe it, Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to say more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Danfang; many treasures

    Chapter 804 Danfang; many treasures


    Those puppet pills are indeed defective products.


    However, although this defective product cannot control the eater like a puppet, it will disturb the spirit of the eater, making people irritable and bloodthirsty. Over time, the bloodthirsty will make people become A killing machine.


    Things that harm people are better burned.


    Mo Qingxue still refused to believe it, unable to move, so she could only rely on her mouth to output, "You are talking nonsense! How could it be a defective product? How could the alchemy that the lord gave me personally produce a defective product."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and looked back at Mo Qingxue, "My lord? Who?"


    When Mo Qingxue heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, her heart skipped a beat, and she immediately shut up.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression flickered, but he didn''t ask Mo Qingxue any more, but wandered around in the alchemy room.


    Walking around the alchemy room, I finally found three prescriptions on a wooden table, namely the prescriptions for Puppet Pill, Jueming San and Jueming San''s antidote.


    "Puppet Pill?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Fang Zi and muttered in a low voice, "This is Fang Zi."


    It¡¯s no wonder that defective products are produced, this is clearly a defective recipe.


    "That''s my prescription, let me put it down!"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi holding the three pills in his hands, Mo Qingxue was burning with anger, the anger in his eyes seemed to turn into a ball of flames and burst out from the bottom of his eyes, burning Gu Zhiqi to ashes.


    "Is there still time to care about Dan Fang? Worry about your own life." Then, put the three prescriptions into the storage bracelet.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, the anger in Mo Qingxue''s eyes was extinguished instantly, and she became lost and panicked.


    Gu Zhiqi saw that she was quiet, so he didn''t speak again, looked through the alchemy room, and then walked towards another room.


    Pried open the locks of the boxes in another room one by one, and found that there were countless gold and silver jewellery, antique calligraphy and paintings, and rare herbs.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the gold and silver jewels that were shining with golden light, his eyes were glued to them, and he almost couldn''t resist putting them all into the storage bracelet, but he held back in the end.


    "Zhizhi, there are so many jewels, it''s better to just take them away, anyway, it belongs to a vicious woman like Mo Qingxue." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t take away the gold and silver jewels, Fei Jiu immediately said something.


    A lot of treasures, if Zhi Zhi accepts these, when the next upgrade, won¡¯t he have the money to directly enter the task trigger state.


    "A gentleman loves money, and he gets it in a proper way." Gu Zhiqi said, with a wave of his sleeve, he closed all the boxes, made a handprint by the way, and sealed all the boxes with a formation, "And these things are not Clear snow."


    "Huh? If it''s not hers, then whose is it?" Fat Jiu said in a daze.


    "She snatched it all, and the item should be returned to the original owner."


    Fei Jiu was confused: "Ah? Return things to their original owners? With so many things, they can''t automatically find their owners by setting up a formation like luck. Returning things to their original owners is not easy, and maybe the owners of many things are already Not in this world anymore."


    Based on Fei Jiu''s understanding of Mo Qingxue, a vicious woman, she might have done many burning, killing and looting things.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and replied indifferently, "Whether there is an owner or no owner, it has nothing to do with us, and someone will take care of it anyway."


    Fat Jiu blinked lightly, "Who is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak any more.


    "You want someone from the Changying Army to deal with it, right?" Fei Jiu remembered that Fu Xiyan and his party seemed to come to the Medical League this time to investigate this series of incidents.


    Gu Zhiqi smiled but said nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： times dungeon

    Chapter 805 Back to the Dark Prison


    After finishing everything, Gu Zhiqi returned to the alchemy room, lifted Mo Qingxue up again, and walked out of the secret room.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was lifting Mo Qingxue up, Fei Jiu asked suspiciously, "Zhizhi, won''t you kill Mo Qingxue?"


    Could it be that Zhizhi wants to cultivate his fertility and not kill animals?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I won''t kill it."


    Fat Jiu: "Huh? Why didn''t you kill him all of a sudden?"


    In the past, people like this would have been killed by Zhi Zhi long ago.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s still useful to keep it."


    "Huh? What''s the use?" Fei Jiu was a little confused.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t go back to Feijiu, but made another gesture and set up a formation at the door of the dark room.


    "Don''t you have storage bracelets? Why don''t you just take those things away and give them to Fu Xiyan? How troublesome it is to set up the formation here."


    Fat Chirp knew that Gu Zhiqi set up the array because he was afraid that someone would enter the darkroom and take away the things inside, but he didn''t understand why Gu Zhiqi didn''t just take the things away with the bracelet.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I''m afraid I won''t be willing to take it out."


    Fat Jiu: "...Then, let''s put it inside."


    Compared to putting them in the Zhizhi bracelet, Fei Jiu felt that it was safer to keep those treasures in the dark room.


    Gu Zhiqi wandered around Mo Qingxue''s study, picked a few from a pile of small porcelain bottles on the shelf, put them into the storage bracelet, and left the study.


    It was Mo Qingxue who led the way when they came, and it took ten minutes. When they went back, Gu Zhiqi didn''t need to lead the way, so they flew directly back to the Law Enforcement Hall, and it only took about two minutes.


    Flying so fast, Mo Qingxue already passed out.


    After returning to the Law Enforcement Hall, Gu Zhiqi immediately went to the dark prison where Gu Huaijin and the other three were located.


    "Master Zhi, are you back?" As soon as Gu Zhiqi appeared, Gu Ying found out.


    As soon as Gu Ying''s words came out, Gu Min and Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi one after another, "Master Zhi (Qiqi)!"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, threw aside Mo Qingxue who had fainted, and then walked up to the three of them.


    Flipping his wrist, there were three antidote in the palm of his hand, and he handed Gu Ying and Gu Min one each, "Come, antidote."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    There is an antidote, so my needle is not for nothing?


    Gu Ying, Gu Min:!


    Gu Ying and Gu Min were overjoyed, and immediately reached out to take a pill each.


    Gu Zhiqi handed the remaining pill to Gu Huaijin, "The antidote."


    "Since there is an antidote, why do we still need to have a needle." Gu Huaijin said with a trace of resentment in his cold eyes, and glanced at the needle on his body.


    Because of these needles, he didn''t move for half an hour.


    Gu Zhiqi looked innocent and innocent: "I didn''t expect that I would find the antidote so quickly."


    Gu Huaijin: "...Okay, then you stop the needle first, I can''t move."


    "Oh, good." Gu Zhixi responded, stuffed the antidote in his hand into Gu Huaijin''s mouth, and then began to shrink the needle.


    After the needles were collected, Gu Zhiqi took out a small porcelain bottle from the storage bracelet and poured out a pill, and handed it to Gu Huaijin, "You forced your energy just now, and you suffered internal injuries from backlash. This is an internal injury medicine."


    Gu this is what she brought from Mo Qingxue''s study. It seems that the effect is not bad, and it is more than enough to treat minor internal injuries.


    Gu Huaijin reached out to take it, took the internal injury pill, and began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    After Gu Ying and Gu Min took the medicine, they had already started to adjust their breathing. Gu Zhiqi was afraid that someone would suddenly come in and disturb them, so he stood aside and waited for them.


    After Gu Ying and Gu Min finished adjusting their breathing, Gu Zhiqi took out a box of antidote from the storage bracelet and put it in front of Gu Min and Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying, Gu Min:? ? ?


    Gu Ying and Gu Min looked at the big extra box in front of them, and were stunned.


    Why did such a big box suddenly appear out of thin air?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： distribute antidote

    Chapter 806 Distributing the antidote


    "There is an antidote in the box. You two should leave one of you to guard Gu Huaijin and take care of Mo Qingxue, and the other person will distribute the antidote in the box to other poisoned people." Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Ying and Gu Min and said After saying this, he walked away.


    Gu Min and Gu Ying were still stunned, until Gu Zhiqi''s figure disappeared into the dark cell, Gu Ying said in a daze, "Did you see it?"


    Gu Min nodded blankly: "I see, Master Zhi, she conjured up a big box with a wave of her hand."


    Gu Ying looked sideways at Gu Min, and asked a question, "So, when did Master Zhi learn to juggle?"


    Gu Min shook his head dumbly, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    **


    Leaving the dark prison where Gu Huaijin and three people were, Gu Zhiqi went to the dark prison where Mo Canglan, Ling Yuxuan and Meng Qiyun were.


    At that time, Gu Xiyue was walking anxiously in the corridor outside the dark cell.


    Meng Qiyun wiped the wound on her face with a handkerchief, making hissing noises from time to time.


    Mo Canglan hugged Ling Yuxuan with one hand, pinched Ling Yuxuan''s hand with the other, lowered her eyes slightly, and said nothing.


    Suddenly, Gu Xiyue''s voice sounded outside the prison, "Are you back?"


    When Mo Canglan and Meng Qiyun heard this, they looked up at the door of the prison at the same time.


    I saw that there was an extra figure in front of Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Zhiqi handed the three pills in his hand to Gu Xiyue, "This is the antidote, one pill for each person, you can give them to eat." Thinking of something, two pill bottles appeared in the other hand, "There are also wound medicine and internal injury medicine, which I got from Mo Qingxue."


    Ling Yuxuan''s body was seriously injured, while Meng Qiyun suffered an internal injury, so both medicines were really needed.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t know what kind of feeling she was feeling, she reached out to take the medicine, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said solemnly, "Thank you."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand and said, "I''m going to deliver medicine to others."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped up and left.


    **


    The dark prison in the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League is very large, and there are quite a lot of cells. The ones with fewer people are the one with Gu Huaijin and three people, and the one with Mo Canglan. The other cells are crowded with two or three people. ten people.


    Gu Zhiqi distributed the antidote all the way, divided into about seven or seven cells, and arrived outside the cell where Fu Xiyan and the others were locked up.


    In addition to Fu Xiyan, Yun Sen, and Fu Yu, there are more than a dozen people, all of whom are members of the Changying Army.


    At that time, all the people in the dark prison had their eyes closed, either because they were unable to open them, or they were meditating and trying to mobilize their energy.


    The lock was firmly locked, Gu Zhiqi went to the door and grabbed the lock, twisted it lightly, and the chain broke.


    "who?"


    "Miss Gu!"


    Hearing the sound of movement, the people inside opened their eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Others were vigilant, only Yun Sen, who knew Gu Zhiqi, was surprised.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and walked into the dark prison.


    "Miss Gu, are you here to save us?" Yun Sen looked at Gu Zhiqi excitedly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and walked straight to Yunsen.


    The rest of the Changying Army relaxed their vigilance when they heard the words, and they were very curious at the same time. Who is this Miss Gu, who makes Team Mori so excited?


    Gu Zhiqi first glanced at Fu Xiyan and Fu Yu who were lying motionless on the ground, and asked, "What''s wrong with them?"


    Yun Sen immediately wrinkled his face when he heard the words, and said in distress, "Second Master and Fu Yu tried many times to mobilize their strength, but they were backlashed and suffered internal injuries."


    "How many of you are there?" Gu Zhiqi put his hand on Fu Xiyan''s wrist, and asked Yun Sen while feeling his pulse.


    Yun Sen always answered Gu Zhiqi''s questions, and immediately replied: "There are twenty-three people in total."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Giving acupuncture to Fu Xiyan and Fu Yu

    Chapter 807 Giving acupuncture to Fu Xiyan and Fu Yu


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and didn''t speak again, but continued to feel Fu Xiyan''s pulse.


    "Second Lord, is he okay?"


    Although Yun Sen knew that Fu Xiyan fell into a coma because of being backlashed, Yun Sen couldn''t help worrying about Fu Xiyan''s delay in waking up.


    "This poison is very domineering, the more he wants to mobilize his energy, the more he will backlash, and his backlash is more serious." Gu Zhiqi withdrew his hand and said to Yun Sen.


    Yun Sen panicked even more when he heard this, "Ah? Then, the second master..."


    Seeing Yun Sen so flustered, before he could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted directly, "It''s not life-threatening."


    Yun Sen immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, "That''s good."


    Gu Zhixi turned his wrist, and a handful of pills came out of his palm, and he handed the pills to Yunsen, "Give them the antidote."


    "Huh?" Yun Sen was stunned, "What?" He suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The antidote to Jueming Powder."


    Yun Sen: Jue Ming San?


    Isn''t this the poison among them?


    So, Miss Gu has brought all the antidote? !


    Yun Sen watched with admiration and excitement, like a brain-dead, "Miss Gu, you made the antidote so quickly?!"


    He knew that Miss Gu was cheating, but he didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so cheating!


    Gu Zhiqi: "... I thought too much, I got it from Mo Qingxue."


    Yun Sen: "Hey? Can you trust what you got from her?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, as long as the antidote is true." Gu Zhiqi said, and stuffed a pill of antidote into Fu Xiyan and Fu Yu''s mouths.


    Yun Sen saw this, and immediately said, "Yes! You can''t believe Mo Qingxue''s words, but I believe in Miss Gu''s medical skills. If you say this is the antidote, this must be the antidote!"


    Then he took the lead in stuffing an antidote into his mouth, and passed the rest of the medicine to the nearest person, "Come on, everyone, pass on the medicine. This is the medicine given by Miss Gu. Miss Gu saved your life. In the future, you must respect..."


    Yun Sen was brainwashing everyone like a cult propagandist, Gu Zhiqi glanced back at him, and interrupted him, "You are a bit noisy."


    After Yun Sen heard this, he immediately shut up.


    The rest of the Changying Army half-believed that this was the antidote, but seeing that Yun Sen trusted Gu Zhiqi so much, and seeing that both Fu Xiyan and Fu Yu had taken it, they also took the medicine hesitantly.


    Erye, Team Mori and Team Yu all took it, it should be the real antidote.


    Even if it is not the case, they will die together, anyway, they will be accompanied by Erye, Team Mori and Team Yu.


    With similar thoughts, different people took the antidote one after another, and after a few seconds, they began to meditate and adjust their breath.


    Gu Zhiqi was administering acupuncture to Fu Xiyan, and when the injection was over, Fu Xiyan woke up.


    Looking at the little girl who appeared in front of his eyes, Fu Xiyan froze for a moment, "Xiao Qi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Xiyan, "Just meditate when you wake up."


    Put away the needles on Fu Xiyan''s body, hold the needles soaked in the small porcelain bottle and start giving Fu Yu acupuncture.


    Fu Xiyan moved his lips, wanting to say something, but seeing that Gu Zhiqi was busy, Fu Xiyan stopped what was on his lips.


    Looking at other people, I found that they were all meditating and breathing adjustment, and some people had lingering energy


    This... can mobilize energy?


    Fu Xiyan thought about it, felt it carefully, and found that his strength seemed to be able to be mobilized, so he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    "Gu...Miss Gu?" After Fu Yu woke up, his reaction was exactly the same as that of Fu Xiyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： antidote prescription

    Chapter 808 Antidote Prescription


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Yu, and then began to retract the needles. After the needles were retracted, he said to Fu Yu, "You can start to meditate and adjust your breath."


    "Ah? Good." Fu Yu responded with a confused face, and then looked around at the group of people who were meditating and adjusting their breath.


    This... suddenly feels weird.


    Fu Yu was thinking wildly, while meditating dumbly, and began to adjust his breath.


    Then, he found that his strength could be mobilized.


    Fu Yu:!


    How is this going?


    Fu Yu was very confused, and then continued to adjust his breath in the circle.


    **


    Yun Sen was the first to complete the breath adjustment, and the others also finished the breath adjustment one after another. Their faces coincided with each other, and they were all happy.


    The strength recovered and the green crystal grass could be mobilized. Yunsen immediately mobilized the green crystal grass to repair the internally injured people, especially Fu Xiyan and Fu Yu focused on treatment.


    After Yunsen finished everything, Gu Zhixi put the remaining antidote in front of Yun Sen, "This is the antidote, you can distribute it to those who haven''t taken the antidote, the antidote for cells No. 7 to No. 14 I have divided it, you will divide it later."


    No. 7 is the dark prison where Ling Yuxuan and others are located, No. 14 is the current dark prison, and she has distributed the antidote to the dark prisons in the middle.


    When Yun Sen heard this, he immediately responded, "Okay, the task must be completed."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "If the antidote is not enough, you can count the number of people and tell..." He paused in the middle of the sentence, "Go and tell Gu Xiyue."


    She is not a member of the Medical League, and the antidote for the disciples of the Medical League is not enough, so she should go to the head of their ancient medical department.


    "Huh? Good." Yun Sen didn''t react a little bit, but out of unconditional trust in Gu Zhiqi, he followed up subconsciously.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving." Gu Zhiqi waved his hand at Yun Sen as he spoke, and then walked towards the door of the dark prison.


    **


    After coming out of No. 14 dark prison, I went to No. 7 dark prison.


    In the dark prison No. 7, Meng Qiyun is still repairing her internal injuries, Mo Canglan is prescribing medicine to the unconscious Ling Yu, and Gu Xiyue is waiting by the door of the dark prison, with a bit of melancholy in her brows.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu Xiyue immediately raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Is the division over?"


    Is it so fast?


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No, I let other people share it."


    Gu Zhiqi said, pointed at the necklace on his wrist, and handed the paper in his hand to Gu Xiyue, "This is the antidote prescription. I''m not sure if the antidote is enough. If not, you can make it yourself."


    Gu Xiyue froze for a few seconds before taking the recipe from Gu Zhiqi, "This recipe is for you..."


    Gu Zhiqi knew what she wanted to ask, so before Gu Xiyue finished asking, Gu Zhiqi said, "Mo Qingxue got it from there."


    Gu Xiyue nodded upon hearing this, and lowered her head slightly to look at Fang Zi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The refining method is quite simple. If there are many people who have not received the antidote, you can ask a few more people to refine it with you."


    There are so many people in the Medical League, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a few who can make alchemy.


    Gu Xiyue listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Do you have any misunderstanding about the simplicity of refining?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Isn''t it simple?


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, and felt a little bit shocked in her heart. She stretched out her hand and rubbed the center of her brows, "Except for Mo Qingxue, only I and the leader of the medical alliance can refine it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Then, the alchemy skills of this medical alliance disciple are very worrying.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "If there are too many, you two can''t refine it by yourself, then come to me."


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, her expression moved slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： I want to die Benjiu, beauty stickers

    Chapter 809 I want to die, beauties


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi added another sentence: "But you have to pay, the antidote is a furnace of 20 million fourth-order pills, and you have to prepare the medicinal materials yourself."


    Gu Xiyue nodded immediately after listening, "No problem."


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue agreed, Gu Zhiqi nodded in satisfaction, as long as he gave money, he could talk about anything.


    Thinking about asking Yunsen to count the number of people, Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Xiyue again, "I''m not sure if the antidote is enough, I asked Yunsen to count the number of people who didn''t get the antidote, and when the antidote is distributed, He will come to you."


    Gu Xiyue nodded immediately, "Okay."


    Danfang is given to Gu Xiyue, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with staying here. Gu Zhiqi plans to leave, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Gu Xiyue solemnly thanked Gu Zhixi, "Well, thank you for today''s matter."


    Today, if it was only her, Gu Xiyue felt that the matter would not be resolved so easily.


    "You''re welcome." Gu Zhiqi waved at Gu Xiyue, then turned and left.


    **


    Leaving from the No. 7 prison, Gu Zhiqi planned to visit Gu Huaijin.


    As he walked, Fei Jiu suddenly became excited in his mind.


    "Beauty! Zhizhi, it''s a beauty!"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    What beauty?


    "I want to die for Benjiu, beauty stickie~" Feijiu cheered, and then turned into an invisible brilliance and flew forward.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi looked in the direction Fei Jiu was flying to, and saw a familiar figure.


    The man came from the dimness of the corridor of the prison, wearing the uniform of the Changying Army and wearing a Kunpeng mask on his face. The lights on both sides of the corridor flickered, reflecting a touch of warm orange on the silver mask.


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi thought that her eyes were blurred, or that she really wanted to eat Su Yunling''s cooking so much, that''s why she could imagine Su Yunling even walking in a dark prison.


    However, her eyes were dazzled, so Fei Jiu wouldn''t be dazzled too, right?


    From a distance, Su Yunling saw Gu Zhiqi''s figure, and as he approached Gu Zhiqi step by step, he felt something stuck on the buttons of his clothes.


    Su Yunling guessed that it was the child''s spiritual body of unknown species.


    subconsciously looked down, but still saw nothing.


    When he raised his head again, he saw Gu Zhiqi standing still, watching from a distance that he had no intention of coming over. Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with a smile, and he continued to move, walking towards Gu Zhiqi step by step, and finally stood up. In front of Gu Zhiqi.


    "Children, we meet again."


    It''s only been a few days since I saw you, but it feels like a long time has passed.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling who was standing in front of him, and called out tentatively, "Brother?"


    Su Yunling''s lips curved slightly, "What? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I don''t know my brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person standing in front of him, fell silent for two seconds, stood on tiptoe, and poked the mask on Su Yunling''s face with his hand.


    There was a cold silvery touch on the fingers, and Gu Zhiqi believed it was true, "Really?"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi poking the mask on his face, Su Yunling was a little taken aback, the first thought that popped up in his mind was that he knew he wouldn''t be wearing a mask.


    If he didn''t wear a mask, what she poked just now would be his face.


    When she realized what she was thinking, Su Yunling suppressed her smile and coughed lightly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked with some amusement, "Why? I''m afraid it''s a dream, so I don''t believe that brother is real?"


    "You''re wearing a mask, I thought you were impersonating." Gu Zhiqi never blush when telling nonsense.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s nonsense, but believed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Zhizhi: I simply don’t want to talk to you

    Chapter 810 Zhizhi: I just don''t want to talk to you


    Su Yunling felt that this heartless child might not be able to recognize himself because he was wearing a mask.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, his fingers landed on the mask, he took off the mask, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Now, can you be sure it''s not a fake?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and nodded slightly.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, but this man seems to be looking good again.


    Su Yunling held the mask in his hand, didn''t intend to put it away, looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and asked, "Are you not injured?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t quite understand why he asked this suddenly, but he still shook his head at him, then looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Old Fu and the others have watches to monitor their vital signs. They detected that their conditions were not good, and they couldn''t contact him, so they rushed over."


    What he didn''t say was that he didn''t need to go there himself, but he called Gu Zhiqi several times, but she didn''t answer.


    Finally, somehow, I came by myself.


    However, it was obviously too late, because just now, he had received a call, saying that Fu Xiyan and his vital signs had returned to normal.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s answer and nodded clearly, but he was still puzzled, "Aren''t you supposed to be in the imperial capital? You came here so soon?"


    Could it be that the flying technique was used?


    However, even if you use the flying technique, you should fly for two to three hours.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Want to know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth bent, rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and said with a light smile, "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silently set his eyes on Su Yunling''s waist, his hands are already about to move.


    She said it, rubbing her head again will cut off his waist.


    Su Yunling noticed his gaze, and suddenly remembered what Gu Zhiqi said to him last time, quietly moved back two steps, coughed lightly to change the subject, "Did you see Yunsen and the others?"


    Gu Zhiqi was not willing to talk to Su Yunling, and did not answer his question.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi ignored him, and the corner of his mouth twitched lightly. This is... lost his temper?


    "What? Angry?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked back at Su Yunling, "I''m not angry, I simply don''t want to talk to you."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    "Then what should I do to make you talk to me?" Su Yunling tilted her head slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi very sincerely.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, and reluctantly said, "No. 14 dark cell."


    Su Yun listened, nodded, and asked Gu Zhiqi again, "Do you want to go and see it with your brother?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi replied simply.


    Su Yun listened to her straightforward answer, the smile in his eyes deepened, and he continued unhurriedly: "Aren''t you going? Then the little cake in my ring..."


    "It''s just right, I''m going to prison No. 14 too, together."


    Gu Zhiqi directly interrupted Su Yunling''s following words, and immediately turned around and walked towards the No. 14 dark cell after finishing speaking.


    Su Yunling''s smile deepened, he put on the mask in his hand again, and followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    After walking a few steps, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped and looked back at Su Yunling, "Are you really preparing a small cake?"


    Su Yunling looked at her appearance, clicked his tongue secretly, tapped the ring with his finger, took out a small cake from it and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi curled his lips, and immediately reached out to take the cake, and then said with a lazy smile, "Thank you brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： aftermath; meet

    Chapter 811 Aftermath; meet


    Seeing the smile on Gu Zhiqi''s face, Su Yunling couldn''t help but bend her lips, can a small cake be enough to coax it?


    It seems to be very coaxing.


    Gu Zhiqi put the small cake into the storage bracelet, and led Su Yunling to the No. 14 dark cell.


    **


    Go to No. 14 dark prison through No. 7 dark prison.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked past the No. 7 dark prison, Mo Canglan was prescribing medicine for Ling Yu, and Gu Xiyue was talking with her back to the prison door and Meng Qiyun who had finished her meditation, so she didn''t see anyone passing by outside the door Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Only Meng Qiyun, who was facing the secret prison door, saw the figures of the two, and she recognized Gu Zhiqi''s figure again, and was about to say hello to Gu Zhiqi, when she saw the person walking beside her.


    Looking at the man''s iconic Kunpeng mask, Meng Qiyun was slightly taken aback.


    Why is he here?


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Meng Qiyun in a daze, Gu Xiyue asked in a low voice.


    Meng Qiyun immediately recovered after hearing the words, and shook her head at Gu Xiyue, "Ah? It''s okay, I just saw an acquaintance."


    Gu Xiyue heard this, and looked back, only to see that there was no one outside the prison, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    After taking the antidote, the disciples of the Medical League regained their mobility and could walk around. It is not uncommon for Meng Qiyun to see acquaintances outside the dark prison.


    Looking back, she looked at Meng Qiyun and continued: "According to what you said, the poison was probably dropped in the water source. In order to prevent secondary poisoning, you have to inform everyone to check the food and water sources. "


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Meng Qiyun didn''t have time to think about other things, she immediately nodded to Gu Xiyue, "No problem, I''ll notify you right away."


    After Meng Qiyun finished speaking, she wanted to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Xiyue stopped her.


    Meng Qiyun looked back at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue took out a warrant from her pocket and handed it to Meng Qiyun, "When Gu Zhiqi and I came in, we only dealt with the rebel disciples guarding the dark prison. Mo Qingxue has many people under his command. You take the warrant and Call in a team of guards."


    "Okay." Meng Qiyun took the warrant, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Not long after Meng Qiyun left, Mo Canglan finished prescribing Ling Yushuan.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue looked at the two of them and said, "Mr. Mo, let me send you and the leader back first."


    After hearing this, Mo Canglan slowly supported Ling Yuxuan to get up.


    Mo Canglan''s body is not good, she trembles even holding Ling Yuxuan, she must not be able to hold Ling Yuxuan, Gu Xiyue walks up to Ling Yuxuan, hugs Ling Yuxuan by the waist, and walks out of the prison.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling have already reached No. 14 dark cell.


    Yun Sen took people to distribute the antidote, and Fu Yu was rectifying the team.


    Fu Xiyan was standing outside the dark prison just after answering the phone.


    In the corridor of the dark prison, apart from Fu Xiyan, there are already disciples of the Medical League walking back and forth.


    So when Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked outside the prison, Fu Xiyan didn''t notice them immediately, it was Su Yunling who spoke first.


    "Old Fu." Su Yunling called Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan was taken aback when he heard this sound. For a moment, he thought he was hallucinating.


    Suddenly turned his head to look at Su Yunling. Although Su Yunling was wearing a mask, Fu Xiyan recognized it at a glance. A trace of surprise flashed across Fu Xiyan''s eyes, "Ayun, why are you here?"


    Su Yunling said in a calm manner: "Fu Hong detected that your vital signs were abnormal, so he came here. Unexpectedly, he came too late, and I don''t need to take action."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Master Zhi: In three minutes, I want all the announcements from Su Yunling

    Chapter 812 Master Zhi: In three minutes, I want all the announced schedules of Su Yunling


    Fu Xiyan listened to Su Yunling''s answer, his eyes were still puzzled, "But aren''t you in the imperial capital? We were arrested and..."


    "I think you have a bad complexion, are you okay?" Fu Xiyan was interrupted by Su Yunling before he finished speaking.


    Fu Xiyan shook his head, "It''s okay, I suffered some internal injuries, I took medicine, and Yunsen also used green crystal grass to repair it for me."


    "Where are the others? Are there any casualties?" After Su Yunling finished asking, she cast her gaze into the dark cell, scanned all the people inside, and did not find Yun Sen''s figure, and asked in a low voice, " Where did Yunsen go? Why didn''t I see him."


    "Yun Sen went to distribute the antidote. A few others tried to mobilize their strength and were backlashed. They suffered some internal injuries, but they were all repaired by Yun Sen." Fu Xiyan answered all Su Yunling''s questions, and finished speaking Then he looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said with some emotion, "This time, thanks to Xiaoqi."


    Su Yun listened to the words, turned his eyes back, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What do you say?"


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi curiously, it was Fu Xiyan who asked.


    "I don''t know where Mo Qingxue got a poison called Jueming Powder, and put it in the water source. Even Yunsen didn''t find it. We didn''t find out until after the poison was released."


    "The poison can seal all the strength, and it can also remove all strength. According to Yunsen, if the poison is not detoxified after 24 hours, the seven orifices may bleed to death."


    "If you don''t have energy or strength, you can only let others slaughter you." At this point, Fu Xiyan couldn''t continue and skipped to the end, "Fortunately, Xiaoqi found the medicine and cured us of the poison. "


    After listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Su Yun looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "My child, you are very powerful."


    Gu Zhiqi followed Su Yunling, his eyes moved slightly, looked at Su Yunling and asked, "I gave Yunsen and the others the antidote, is there any reward?"


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, smiling casually, "What reward do you want?"


    Gu Zhiqi replied without thinking, "You cook."


    Su Yunling was a little taken aback, a little surprised, thinking she would ask for a big red envelope.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he chuckled and asked, "What''s the matter? Didn''t the Medical League give you food?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Not really, but the taste is very ordinary."


    Since eating Su Yunling''s cooking, Gu Zhiqi can''t help but miss Su Yunling''s cooking every time he eats other people''s cooking.


    Gu Zhiqi feels that Su Yunling is a goblin who specializes in seducing others.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling chuckled lightly, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free, and I''ll cook myself."


    Gu Zhiqi felt that Su Yunling''s words were very polite, like a bad check, so he immediately took out his mobile phone, "When are you free? Let me write it down."


    Su Yunling watched her movements, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he pondered for two seconds before saying: "Wait until you come to my house next time."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...All right."


    Quit the calendar silently, and opened Feijiu''s WeChat.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: In three minutes, I want Su Yunling to announce all the recent itineraries¡¿


    ¡¾Number one:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Look at him recently, which day is most likely to be home¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: What do you want? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Cengfan¡¿


    Fat Chirp: Pretty!


    ¡¾Number 1: As expected of you¡¿


    After returning to Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu went to check Su Yunling''s recent announcement itinerary.


    Although Su Yunling is a member of the Changying Army, he is also a big star, so his announced itinerary is quite easy to check. Three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi received Su Yunling''s recent itinerary announcement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： Narrate; have to add a meal

    Chapter 813 recounts; an extra meal is required


    Fu Yu will lead the team out of the dungeon after he has organized the team.


    Fu Yu looked at Fu Xiyan, "Master, what are you going to do next?"


    Fu Xiyan first said to Fu Yu, "Wait a minute."


    Then he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Did you meet Mo Qingxue just now?"


    After waking up, he heard some news from the people under his command, which probably meant that Gu Zhiqi got the antidote from Mo Qingxue.


    Come to think of it, Gu Zhiqi has met Mo Qingxue, but he doesn''t know if she knows where Mo Qingxue is now.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Fu Xiyan asked: "So where is she now?"


    "No accident, it should still be in No. 1 dark prison." The place where Gu Huaijin and the three of them are cared for is No. 1 dark prison.


    She left him there for them to watch, they probably didn''t take him away.


    Fu Xiyan continued to ask: "Dark Prison No. 1? Did you lock her there?"


    "You can say that." Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Are you looking for her?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go there together, I happen to have something to tell you."


    Fu Xiyan listened, his eyes were filled with curiosity, he nodded at Gu Zhiqi, and then led the people to No. 1 dark cell.


    "Just now, Mo Qingxue and I went to her study. There is a secret room in the study, which contains..." Gu Zhiqi told Fu Xiyan what he saw in the study and the danger of the Puppet Pill while walking. Again, "I have burned the puppet pill in the secret room, and there are still some jewels in it that need to be dealt with by you."


    After Fu Xiyan finished listening, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay, I will deal with those treasures."


    Feeling in my heart, I feel that everything has been done by the little girl, and they only need to deal with the aftermath.


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "Although the puppet pill in the secret room was burned, I''m not sure if anyone took it out. I saw one at Qi Yuanyuan just now."


    Fu Xiyan listened, frowned and pondered for a few seconds, then nodded, "Okay, I see, I will send someone to investigate."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Mo Qingxue also mentioned a person, whom she called an adult, who provided her with Jue Ming San, Puppet Pill and antidote. I haven''t had time to ask about his identity."


    Fu Xiyan nodded, and was about to speak, but was preempted by Su Yunling, "Let me investigate that person."


    Fu Xiyan was silent when he heard the words, and he was a little puzzled, so he took the initiative to take the initiative?


    This is the first time I''ve seen you.


    Seeing Su Yunling speak, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at him, and shared with him the experience of interrogating Mo Qingxue, "Mo Qingxue''s mouth is easy to pry open, you can ask her first, but it''s almost full of mouth Lies, you have to be careful to distinguish, don''t be deceived by her."


    Su Yunling nodded, "OK."


    After Su Yunling responded, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, and lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking,


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who was suddenly silent, Su Yunling was also silent.


    If you just grabbed it, it''s over like this?


    Obviously I talked a lot with Fu Xiyan just now, why did I get to him...


    Just when Su Yunling thought that Gu Zhiqi would not speak again, she suddenly turned her head to look at Su Yunling, and said, "If you find it difficult to tell the truth from what she said, I can help you."


    Su Yun listened and raised his eyebrows.


    The child offered to help, certainly not out of kindness or wanting to help him, presumably there should be some conditions.


    Sure enough, before Su Yunling could speak, Gu Zhiqi spoke again, "However, there is an extra meal, the kind that you cook yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： In order to make money; Dark Prison No. 1

    Chapter 814 In order to make money; Dark prison No. 1


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he nodded, "Okay, I promise you."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, a slight smile fainted from the bottom of his eyes, "Then it''s settled, call me when you ask Mo Qingxue."


    If Fu Xiyan investigates the matter of that adult, Gu Zhiqi wants to take the initiative to help with the questioning.


    After all, too many people were involved this time.


    There is a rule in the master''s sect that if a disciple of the sect encounters any matter that involves the safety of many people, those who are capable must help solve it.


    So, this time, she couldn''t be alone.


    The grown-up that Mo Qingxue was talking about, since he was able to provide Mo Qingxue with Puppet Pill and Jueming San, must have participated in the meeting. If she knew about it, she had to find out.


    As for why Fu Xiyan offered to help when he asked, and why she asked him to treat Su Yunling to dinner when he asked.


    Don''t ask, the reason for asking is to get another meal of Su Yunling''s own cooking.


    **


    Arriving at No. 1 dark cell, Mo Qingxue is still in the dark cell as expected.


    Gu Min went to distribute the antidote, and there were only Gu Ying and Gu Huaijin in the dark cell.


    "Qiqi."


    "Master Zhi, are you back?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked into the dark prison, Gu Huaijin and Gu Ying discovered it, and they both spoke in unison.


    There was a smile on Gu Huaijin''s cold face, but after seeing Fu Xiyan with Gu Zhiqi, the smile disappeared.


    An imperceptible air-conditioning lingered all over his body for an instant, his eyes were stained with hostility, and he squinted at Fu Xiyan.


    Ancient warriors are more sensitive to other people''s gaze, especially Gu Huaijin''s undisguised gaze.


    Feeling the gaze falling on him, Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Huaijin, and then met his hostile eyes.


    He didn''t seem to mess with him, did he?


    Why do you always look at him like this.


    In any case, he still has a good sense of Gu Huaijin, so even though he saw that he was hostile to him, Fu Xiyan still nodded at Gu Huaijin in a distant but polite manner, "Mr. Gu."


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin suppressed the hostility in her eyes, and nodded at Fu Xiyan calmly, "Mr. Fu."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice anything wrong between the two of them, so he first asked Gu Huaijin, "How is it, have you healed from your internal injuries?"


    Gu Huaijin nodded, "The medicine is very effective. After adjusting the breath, most of them will be cured. It should be cured within two days."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "There is no need to guard here, you and Gu Ying can go back and rest."


    Gu Huaijin: "Then you?"


    "I still have to deal with some things." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to Mo Qingxue who was lying on the ground, and Qi Yuanyuan who was standing beside him after getting acupuncture points.


    "Are you yourself? Gu Ying and I will help you." Gu Huaijin was still a little worried.


    "No, there are still them." Gu Zhiqi pointed at Fu Xiyan and his group while speaking.


    Gu Huaijin looked at Fu Xiyan, then at a group of Changying soldiers outside the prison, and finally nodded, "Well, if you need it, you must call me."


    At the end, I was still a little worried, "How about letting Gu Ying follow you?"


    Letting the little girl and Fu Xiyan alone, he was really worried.


    "She follows me, let me protect her?" Gu Zhiqi said quietly.


    Gu Ying: "..."


    I have been pierced to the heart, thank you.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Gu Huaijin fell silent.


    Originally, what he thought was that Gu Zhiqi didn''t want Gu Ying to follow, so he followed her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Su Yunlings formation

    Chapter 815 Su Yunling Formation


    But hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, the thoughts in his heart were suddenly extinguished.


    After all, although Gu Wu is taller than Gu Ying, he still needs his sister to save him.


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    So, he didn''t say anything about letting people follow Gu Zhiqi, but told him again, "Then you should pay more attention."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Got it, go back and rest."


    Then, Gu Huaijin took Gu Ying and left without turning around.


    After Gu Huaijin and Gu Ying left, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone from his pocket and sent Gu Min a message.


    ¡¾Master Zhi: Have you finished distributing your elixirs? Did you get any? ¡¿


    After sending the message, he looked sideways at Fu Xiyan, "Do you want to take these two away or keep them here?"


    Fu Xiyan was silent when he heard the words, and said after a few seconds, "I''ll make a phone call first."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out of the prison holding his mobile phone.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, watching the news of Gu Minhui.


    ¡¾Gu Min: The division is almost over¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhi: Have you met Yunsen yet? ¡¿


    When eating at Meng Qiyun''s place yesterday, Yun Sen learned that they were from the Gu family, so Yunsen also added the contact information of Gu Huaijin, Gu Ying and Gu Min.


    ¡¾Gu Min: We met, he is also distributing the antidote¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhi: After the division is over, you two count the number of people and then tell Gu Xiyue¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Min: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Grandpa Zhi: Brother and Gu Ying went back to rest, go back to rest after you finish your work¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Min: OK¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t send any more messages to Gu Min. At this time, Fu Xiyan also ended the call and came back.


    "I''ve contacted the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League. She lent us this dark prison. Just lock him here." Fu Xiyan said, looking sideways at Su Yunling who was standing beside him, "In the future Just in case, you need to set up an array."


    Su Yunling nodded: "No problem."


    Several people walked out of the dark prison, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling, "Mo Qingxue has an injury on her body and needs to be healed. Also, I fed her Jue Ming San, or..." After a pause, Counting the time, "About two hours have passed, so, either pry her mouth open within 22 hours, or feed her the antidote within 22 hours."


    Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling nodded at the same time, expressing their understanding.


    **


    After walking out of the dark prison, Su Yunling stood in the corridor outside the dark prison and began to form formations.


    This is the first time that Gu Zhiqi has seen people from this plane make an empty formation with energy, so he takes it very seriously.


    When Su Yunling finished drawing the formation, it was already ten minutes later.


    With the sound of "buzz", the dark prison was shrouded in formation.


    Gu Zhiqi could tell that if it wasn''t for the formation master, ancient warriors of the fifth rank and below would not be able to break through this formation.


    Gu Zhiqi stared straight at the formation in front of him, lost in thought for a moment.


    Su Yunling''s method of arranging formations is very exquisite, and the formations he makes are extremely cumbersome and difficult to understand. She has seen thousands of formation masters, but it seems that she has never seen a formation master that can compare with Su Yunling.


    Moreover, his way of setting up formations is the same as...


    "Children." A deep and clear voice rang in his ears, bringing Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    "Huh?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    Looking at the trance that had not completely dissipated in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly, looked away, and said softly: "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi responded, and walked out of the dark prison.


    Su Yunling walked beside Gu Zhiqi, and after walking a few steps, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling and asked, "Brother, who taught you the formation?"


    Su Yunling paused slightly when he heard the words, and shook his head, "No one taught me."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： meet qi rui

    Chapter 816 Meet Qi Rui


    Nobody taught?


    Could it be that it is born?


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, Su Yunling bent her lips and explained patiently: "It''s true that no one taught me, I learned it by myself."


    "The mentality of the formation..."


    Su Yun listened, bent his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Want to know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    If she doesn''t want to know, will she ask?


    Su Yun heard her nodding, and said with a slightly regretful tone, "I can''t tell you if I want to know."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    My hands are itchy, I want to...


    Silently shifted his gaze to Su Yunling''s waist.


    Want to pinch my waist.


    Su Yun heard this, coughed lightly, and took two steps back silently, fearing that Gu Zhiqi would ignore him again, he immediately said, "This is my brother''s secret, I can''t tell you for now."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, feeling a little regretful, "Okay."


    Since Su Yunling has said that, Gu Zhiqi can no longer follow up with the question.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and no one wants their secrets to be discovered.


    **


    After leaving the law enforcement hall, the group went to Mo Qingxue''s house.


    Just now, when Gu Zhiqi and Mo Qingxue came, there was no one in Mo Qingxue''s house.


    This time, a man sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing a large group of people suddenly barging into the house, the person on the sofa stood up suddenly, and then looked at the group of people with cold eyes and vigilance, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Hi sir, may I ask what is your relationship with Mo Qingxue?" Fu Yu looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    Seeing that Fu Yu seemed to be very polite, and seeing the uniform on his body, the man''s expression flickered, the coldness and vigilance in his eyes dissipated a little, and he replied, "Mo Qingxue is my wife."


    Fu Yu didn''t change his expression when he heard the words, and continued to ask, "Excuse me, what is your name?"


    "My name is Qi Rui." Qi Rui replied first, then looked at Fu Yu and his party and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Hi, we are from Changying Army, because your wife is involved in a big poisoning case and some robbery cases, we need to search your house." Fu Yu quickly explained and explained the purpose of coming .


    Qi Rui''s eyes flashed with joy when he heard the words, but he quickly restrained himself, looked at Fu Yu and asked tentatively, "Are you really the people of the Changying Army?"


    Fu Yu nodded, "It''s absolutely true." Then, he pulled out a sign from his waist and handed it to Qi Rui, "This is my warrant."


    Qi Rui was stunned when he saw this, and then fell into silence with his eyes downcast, not knowing whether he believed it or not.


    "Mr. Qi?" Fu Yu looked at him and called out in a low voice.


    "Oh, check it out." Qi Rui was called back to his senses, immediately raised his head, and said to Fu Yu.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." After Fu Yu finished speaking, he looked back at Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan nodded, and Fu Yu led a group of people upstairs.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi also went upstairs together.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t go up with him, but stood in the living room, looked around the hall of Qi''s house, and then walked towards Qi Rui.


    Standing still at the coffee table, looked at Qi Rui and said, "Hello, Mr. Qi, can I have a chat with you?"


    Qi Rui nodded immediately when he heard the words, "Sit down."


    Fu Xiyan nodded to Qi Rui, and sat down opposite Qi Rui.


    "May I ask who you are?" Qi Rui picked up the coffee table and poured a cup of tea to Fu Xiyan, and asked.


    "Thank you." Fu Xiyan thanked him, but he didn''t drink his tea. He watched Qi Rui answer his question, "My surname is Fu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： into the darkroom

    Chapter 817 Entering the Darkroom Again


    "Mr. Fu, hello." Qi Rui said hello, then looked at Fu Xiyan and asked tentatively, "You just said my wife...excuse me, where is she now?"


    "Because the evidence of your wife''s poisoning and killing has been well established, she has been taken into custody."


    While Fu Xiyan was speaking, his eyes fell on Qi Rui''s face, carefully observing the changes in his expression.


    "Then, what about other things? That is, the robbery case you mentioned just now? Have you collected all the evidence?" Obviously, Qi Rui didn''t care much about whether Mo Qingxue was taken into custody. He cared more about the evidence, and it was still in the robbery case. evidence.


    Fu Xiyan couldn''t understand his reaction, and felt a little puzzled in his heart, but his face did not change, and he said to Qi Rui: "The evidence of the robbery case is still being collected."


    Qi Rui heard this, a trace of disappointment quickly flashed in his eyes, he forced a smile from the corner of his mouth, then picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip absently.


    Seeing Qi Rui''s reaction, Fu Xiyan had a guess in his mind, so he asked tentatively, "Mr. Qi, you are Mo Qingxue''s husband and the person who knows her best. I wonder if Mr. Qi can provide relevant evidence?"


    Fu Xiyan''s voice fell, Qi Rui let go of his hand, and the cup in his hand fell on the coffee table. The tea spilled all over the table, splashing Qi Rui''s trouser legs at his knees, and a few drops even splashed on Fu Xiyan.


    "Sorry, I made you watch a joke." Qi Rui said as he hurriedly pulled out a tissue and wiped the table.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t change his expression, and said, "Mr. Qi, don''t be nervous, I''ll just say it casually."


    Qi Rui listened, the hands that wiped the table paused, did not speak, just buried his head and wiped the table vigorously.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi and the others have already arrived at the door of the dark room.


    Su Yunling looked at the formation at the door of the dark room, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "You made this formation?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly, and he continued to look at Gu Zhiqi with sideways eyes and asked, "Didn''t you use your strength to deploy this formation?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and said: "The Xuanmen formation is made with Yuanli."


    Su Yun listened and nodded, "I see."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand, broke up the formation, and put the book she had kept in the storage bracelet on the table.


    Hearing this, Su Yun stretched out his hand and pushed Fu Yu, "Stand inside."


    "Huh?" Fu Yu was pushed a bit, and at the same time he took a step forward, he let out an ah in doubt.


    Then he finds himself spinning, oh, specifically the floor under his feet.


    Looking down, I realized that the floor was indeed spinning.


    The rotating area is not very big. According to the position he was standing just now, it should be outside the rotating platform. "Third Master, do you know that there is a mechanism here?"


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows, and did not speak.


    Rotated 180 degrees, the floor stopped rotating, and the three people were already in the secret room.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up and walked towards the darkroom where the treasures were kept, Su Yunling immediately followed.


    "Why is there a burning smell?" Fu Yu muttered first, and then stepped up to follow the two.


    Gu Zhiqi also smelled the burnt smell, his eyes moved slightly, and he walked quickly to another dark room.


    Waiting until the door of another dark room, Gu Zhiqi waved his hand, the boxes in the dark room flashed with a golden light, and then the boxes were opened one by one.


    "Everything is here." Gu Zhiqi said and pointed to the box.


    "There are so many treasures." Fu Yu was shocked when he saw so many treasures.


    Update 20 chapters first, there should be 10 more today


    When will the rest be coded out and when will it be updated?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Xuanlingzi

    Chapter 818 Xuan Lingzi


    Su Yunling looked at the dozen full boxes in front of him, and fell silent.


    It took several seconds before he took a step forward. Just as he was about to put away those boxes, his sleeve was pulled.


    Su Yunling turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but pulled Su Yunling to the side. Su Yunling was puzzled, but followed Gu Zhiqi and moved a few steps to the side.


    As soon as Su Yunling took a step, he felt the presence of the fourth person in the dark room, and went all the way from the door of the dark room to the boxes.


    After approaching the box, I saw a flash of light on the box, and a translucent formation appeared.


    As the formation made a buzzing sound, a scream sounded in the dark room.


    Hearing screams but not seeing anyone, Fu Yu was taken aback, stepped back several steps in a row, stuck to the wall, his eyes were stained with vigilance, "Who?"


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the field where the screams came from, his eyes were stained with vigilance.


    As soon as the screams started, a blue light flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    Quickly scanned the dark room, and then turned into an afterimage and attacked towards the door of the dark room.


    Soon, the sound of fighting came from the dark room, but Su Yunling and Fu Yu could only see that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be fighting with someone, but they couldn''t see the person who was fighting with Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Yu felt a chill behind his back when he looked at it, so he shrank back silently. Can Miss Gu see things that they can''t see?


    Gu Zhiqi''s moves were so fast that he could barely see the moves, and soon stopped.


    "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, my aunt, please forgive me."


    An unfamiliar voice sounded in the dark room, coming from the direction of Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling and Fu Yu looked at Gu Zhiqi at the same time, only to see that there seemed to be something imprisoned in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Following a flash of light in Gu Zhixi''s hand, there was another person in front of Gu Zhiqi, an old man with white hair and a white beard.


    Wearing a black and gray Taoist robe, the Taoist robe seems to have been burned, there are many burn marks, it looks really embarrassing.


    Fu Yu was silent, he must have just escaped from the fire.


    At the same time, I was a little surprised, it was an old man, why did he sound like a young man?


    "It''s light, light and light, it hurts." The old man''s face was pained, and his mouth kept moaning about pain, but his eyes were shining.


    "Hiss~" The more the old man cried out in pain, the tighter Gu Zhiqi restrained the old man''s arm, and the old man hissed in pain.


    Gu Zhiqi controlled the old man, pressed him against the wall at the door of the dark room, and asked coolly, "Who are you?"


    When the old man heard this, his eyes widened immediately, "I should ask you this. You broke into my cave and coveted my baby, and you even asked back... oh, it hurts."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Stop talking nonsense, answer what I ask."


    The old man was so painful that his face was almost distorted. When he heard Gu Zhiqi, he nodded again and again, "Okay, okay, you ask, you ask, please be gentle."


    "name."


    "The old man''s Taoist name is Xuan Ling~àÍ~" I wanted to put on a show, but there was pain in my arm, Xuan Lingzi wailed, and immediately replied quickly and concisely, "Xuan Lingzi, my name is Xuan Lingzi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where did the teacher come from?"


    "I am..." I wanted to put on some airs to fool people, but thinking of the pain just now, Xuan Lingzi immediately changed his words, and said flatteringly, "Feng Shui Alliance."


    Hearing this name, all three present frowned.


    Because it''s the same name as her teacher''s name in Shuilanxing, Gu Zhiqi remembers it very clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： The relationship between fooling and being fooled

    Chapter 819 The relationship between fooling and being fooled


    In this world, this is the third time Gu Zhiqi has heard of the Fengshui Alliance. She remembers that the two brothers Qiu Mingzi and Qiu Yangzi she met before are both from the Fengshui Alliance.


    It''s just that, so far, this sect has given her a very bad feeling.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with a trace of coolness, and he said lightly, "Do you know Mo Qingxue?"


    Xuan Lingzi said cowardly, "I know you."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "What is your relationship with him?"


    Xuan Lingzi immediately shook his head when he heard this.


    It seems that these people should be Mo Qingxue''s enemies, so they must completely disown Mo Qingxue.


    "It''s okay, I don''t have anything to do with her at all... ouch~pain~" the head shook halfway, and there was only one word left, which was replaced by a sound of pain.


    "Yes! It''s related, it''s related!" After relieving the pain, Xuan Lingzi immediately changed his words.


    Gu Zhiqi loosened his grip, and asked in a light tone, "What''s the relationship?"


    Xuan Lingzi''s eyes rolled round when he heard this, and after a few seconds he said weakly, "The relationship between being fooled and being fooled."


    Gu Zhiqi and the three of them:?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask any more questions, Xuan Lingzi opened his mouth bitterly, and took the initiative to explain: "I''m a fortune-teller, and fortune-telling is usually timeless, but every time I do a fortune-telling for Mo Qingxue, I don''t know how many hexagrams. It all came true, and she treated me as a master, let me live in Qi''s house, and provided me with good food and drink on weekdays."


    Xuan Lingzi has lived for so many years, he is a half-baked hexagram master, but he can read people.


    He can see that these three people are not simple, but they don''t look like bad guys. As long as they cooperate well, they may survive.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then how did you get into the dark room?"


    "This matter will start half a year ago, when..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Long story short."


    Xuan Lingzi shrank his neck when he heard the words, and quickly explained the matter, "I was hunted down and hid in the medical alliance half a year ago, and finally hid in Qi''s house. I found this dark room by accident."


    "I''m obsessed with money, so I went to fool Mo Qingxue. I wanted to stay here for a few days. After I escaped those who chased and killed me, I took my treasure and ran away. Who knew that she would confess me as a master. "


    "There is delicious food and drink, I was reluctant to leave, so I stayed on all the time, thinking that I would take my baby and leave on the day my secret was revealed."


    After listening to Xuan Lingzi''s narration, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence, and the force falling on Xuan Lingzi also loosened.


    Those three prescriptions should have nothing to do with him.


    The strength that imprisoned him disappeared, Xuan Lingzi immediately tried to move his arm, hey, he was released.


    So silently took two steps away from Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Yu, who was standing aside, saw this, slapped him on the shoulder, and asked, "Did you make those harmful pills?"


    Being held by the shoulders, Xuan Lingzi froze, but when he heard Fu Yu''s question, Xuan Lingzi was overjoyed, "You think highly of me too, if I can make alchemy, why would I need to lie to Mo Qingxue?" Eat and drink."


    Fu Yu: "..."


    It''s quite reasonable, and it makes sense.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, looked at Xuan Lingzi and asked, "Do you know where her pill recipes come from?"


    Xuan Lingzi nodded immediately, "I know that, it was given by a man in black. I have seen that man twice in the study, both times he was wearing a black cloak and covered himself tightly. With the invisibility talisman attached, I wanted to get a closer look, but the man was too vigilant, he couldn''t get close at all, and was almost spotted."


    As he spoke, Xuan Lingzi raised his hand and patted his chest. Now that he remembered the scene at that time, he was still a little terrified.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： The people behind Mo Qingxue

    Chapter 820 The Man Behind Mo Qingxue


    Su Yunling, who was silent at the side, suddenly spoke, and asked Xuan Lingzi, "Is there any mark on the cloak?"


    Xuan Lingzi listened, tilted his head and thought for a while, "There seems to be a golden pattern on it, and it is a humanoid with three pairs of wings."


    Fu Yu''s expression froze when he heard this, and he tightened his grip on Xuan Lingzi''s shoulder, "Angel''s man?!"


    Listening to Fu Yu''s words, Su Yunling nodded, "It should be."


    Xuan Lingzi was pinched until his face showed pain, and he kept patting Fu Yu''s hand, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Fu Yu immediately relaxed when he heard his voice, raised his other hand and scratched the back of his head, "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Xuan Lingzi said in a discussing tone.


    Fu Yu naturally did not let go, but looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and Fu Yu released Xuan Lingzi.


    Xuan Lingzi squeezed his shoulders, quickly dodged to the side, and muttered in a low voice, "One or two, why are your hands so strong?"


    Fu Yu ignored Xuan Lingzi, but said in a deep voice, "It turns out that the puppet pill was provided to Mo Qingxue by Angel''s people, and Angel specializes in this kind of harmful stuff."


    For Angel, Fu Yu hated Angel very much. When mentioning them, Fu Yu''s tone was directly tinged with anger and contempt.


    Su Yunling lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "I just don''t know, whether that person is hiding in the medical alliance or comes here occasionally."


    "Ask Mo Qingxue later." Gu Zhiqi said, walked to those boxes, lightly moved his fingertips, and a brilliant light began to flicker on his fingers, and pinched his hands to hit those boxes.


    The light on the box shone slightly, and soon disappeared. Gu Zhiqi turned to look at Su Yunling, "It can be put away."


    Su Yunling walked over and put away all the boxes with a wave of his hand.


    Xuan Lingzi, who was standing aside, was stunned when he saw a large pile of boxes suddenly disappearing.


    He staggered and trotted over, and halfway through the run, he remembered what he had just been bounced off by the formation, and stopped, looking bitterly at the empty dark room, "Gone? Gone?"


    With a wrinkled face, she almost cried, and looked back at Su Yunling, "Where did all those babies go?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and said in a casual tone: "It''s put away."


    "Everyone, take them all away? Take them all away?" Xuan Lingzi had a sad face, as if he was about to cry out of distress, "So many things, can those who can''t see them have a share?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Fu Yu on the side listened to Xuan Lingzi''s words, rolled his eyes silently, and said, "It''s a good idea, and you still have a share in seeing it? Mo Qingxue snatched these things from others, or return them to their original places." Lord, either take it and confiscate it, it¡¯s not something you can take away if you want.¡±


    Xuan Lingzi only heard what Fu Yu said about returning things to their original owners, and said in disbelief and confusion: "Ah? Return them to their original owners? With so many things, how do you return them to their original owners?"


    Xuan Lingzi didn''t believe Fu Yu''s words.


    It doesn''t matter whether Xuan Lingzi believes it or not, Fu Yu didn''t explain further to him.


    Even if the matter here has been dealt with, it''s time to leave.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhixi said, and walked outside first.


    Su Yunling and Fu Yu went out right behind.


    Seeing the three people leaving, Xuan Lingzi looked at the empty corner, and reached out to touch it in disbelief.


    Because I was afraid that there was still a formation, so I tried to explore cautiously at first, but after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find anything.


    Xuan Lingzi believed it now, and they really took them away.


    I regretted it for a while. If I knew it, I would touch two pieces and run away early. Now it¡¯s fine, and nothing is left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Notes on the Poison Code

    Notes on Chapter 821 Drug Code


    Before he had time to think about how they took the things away, Xuan Lingzi trotted after the three of them immediately, and continued to try to get a share, "Hey, don''t go, even if you don''t see it, give me one or two That''s fine too."


    "Well, I don''t want more, just one, just give me one that can''t find the owner."


    The three ignored Xuan Lingzi, ignored him, and soon walked to the rotating area.


    Gu Zhiqi put his hand on the book, and soon, the secret door began to rotate again.


    Seeing this, Xuan Lingzi rushed over as fast as he could, pushed Fu Yu aside, onto the rotating platform, "Together, together."


    Fu Yu gave him a disgusted look, but didn''t say anything.


    But I was wondering, is this guy really an old man?


    Running down at such a fast speed, he didn''t breathe at all.


    "Brother, I see you are wearing a uniform. What kind of organization are you from?" Seeing that he couldn''t get any good, he was afraid of angering the three of them, so Xuan Lingzi stopped chasing after him shamelessly. of the uniform.


    Fu Yu ignored him, seeing that he had already turned outside the door, he stepped directly off the rotating platform.


    Seeing the three people coming out, someone came over, "Captain Yu, Third Master, Miss Gu, are you coming out?"


    Fu Yu looked at the person coming and asked, "Is everything done?"


    The visitor nodded, "It''s done, all the things that should be collected have been put away."


    Fu Yu nodded, then looked at Su Yunling, waiting for him to speak.


    Su Yunling: "Close the team."


    "Yes." Fu Yu replied, and then led people out of the study.


    After Xuan Lingzi came out of the dark room, he looked around the study and found that all the valuables in the study were gone, and even Mo Qingxue''s bottles and jars containing medicine and poison were gone.


    Xuan Lingzi was stunned.


    "No, this is looting. Is it okay to be so blatant?" Not knowing what happened outside, or the identity of Su Yunling and his group, Xuan Lingzi only felt that these people were acting arrogantly.


    While talking, he rummaged through all the drawers in the study.


    Boy, it''s gone, it''s gone.


    These people... are they all bandits?


    Gu Zhiqi was walking in front of the bookshelf, looking at the books on the shelf while walking, and occasionally took out the books on the shelf to take a look.


    The books on the shelf were either medical books or drug books. Gu Zhiqi pulled out several of them. The medical books were clean, but the drug books were full of notes, and many books were torn.


    Gu Zhixi looked at the notes and found that Mo Qingxue''s research on poison techniques was actually very thorough.


    I have to admit that Mo Qingxue is very talented in poison art, and she has learned it quite deeply.


    If she doesn''t want to die, with her poison skills, why worry about the future.


    Take another poisonous book from the bookshelf, seeing the notes on it, Gu Zhiqi secretly sighed, and looked sideways at Su Yunling, "What should we do with these books?"


    Su Yunling thought for a while, and then said: "Leave it to the disciples of the Medical League."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "These poison books all have Mo Qingxue''s notes, it''s best to deal with them, so as not to fall into the hands of dishonest people."


    Mo Qingxue''s notes are very detailed and easy to understand.


    If it falls into the hands of people with bad intentions, I am afraid that I don¡¯t know how many people will be harmed.


    Su Yunling nodded, "OK."


    Gu Zhiqi was holding a book, flipping through it, and suddenly there was another person beside him, "Master?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking sideways at the person who made the sound, it was Xuan Lingzi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Perfunctory. Zhi: A little taller than you

    Chapter 822 Perfunctory. Zhi: A little taller than you


    "You made the formations on those boxes just now, right?" Finally accepting the fact that all of Mo Qingxue''s property was looted, Xuan Lingzi remembered this, and looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly. asked.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes back to the book, and replied lightly, "Why?"


    Xuan Lingzi asked again, "Did you know I was in the dark room as soon as you entered it?"


    Because I heard that Mo Qingxue might be dying, I wanted to get some treasures and ran away.


    Unexpectedly, when I entered the dark room, I found that the boxes were covered with formations.


    He tried many ways to break the formation, but none of them succeeded.


    Finally, he had to give up, and was about to leave when he heard movement from the door of the dark room, so he put on the breath-holding talisman and the invisibility talisman, and hid in the corner of the alchemy room.


    Then I saw Gu Zhiqi and the other three coming in.


    After that, he saw Gu Zhiqi waving at those boxes. He thought the formation was broken, so he thought about going over to steal a few pieces, but he didn''t expect that the formation was not broken, and it was fine if the formation bounced back. Also got caught.


    I didn''t have time to think about it just now, but now that I think about it, Gu Zhiqi''s swipe at the formation seems to be to lure him out.


    So, she should have discovered his existence.


    Listening to Xuan Lingzi''s question, Gu Zhiqi nodded casually.


    "How did you find out?" At that time, he used the breath-holding talisman and the invisibility talisman, and he really didn''t know where he was.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The air smells of your burnt clothes."


    Xuan Lingzi was stunned when he heard the words, and nodded after a few seconds, "So that''s how it is."


    When he tried to break the formation, he took several offensive talisman papers to attack the formation, but was unsuccessful. Instead, the formation counter-attacked, his clothes were set on fire, and several holes were burned, making him in a mess.


    Gu Zhiqi changed to a different book and continued to immerse himself in the pages.


    "Master, are you also a mysterious master?" Xuan Lingzi approached Gu Zhiqi, and said with a smile.


    "Hmm." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily, closed the book he had read a few pages and put it back on the shelf, and at the same time took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "Then what level of mysterious master are you?" Xuan Lingzi asked Gu Zhiqi curiously and expectantly.


    To be able to deploy such a powerful formation, he must be a very powerful mysterious master.


    Gu Zhiqi buried his head in sending a message to Fei Jiu, and at the same time replied, "A little taller than you."


    Xuan Lingzi:?


    A little taller than him?


    He is a half-level mysterious master, if he is a little higher than him...


    Xuan Lingzi asked: "Are you a first-order mysterious master?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Xuan Lingzi was dubious, and his heart was full of doubts. Is a first-order mysterious master so powerful?


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished dealing with Xuan Lingzi, when Fei Jiu saw the whole process, he sent a message.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, you are perfunctory again¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Hurry up¡¿


    She sent Fei Jiu a message just now to ask her to copy all the books in Mo Qingxue''s study.


    At this time, Fei Jiu had already flown away from Su Yunling''s buttons, and was shuttled among the books on the bookshelf.


    While copying the contents of the book, he responded to Gu Zhiqi''s news.


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush, it¡¯s already the fastest speed¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stopped urging, took another book from the bookshelf, flipped through it, and said to Su Yun, "If you have other things, you can do it first, I want to be here Read a book for a while."


    According to Fei Jiu''s speed, it will take about ten minutes to copy the books in the entire study, so she plans to read the books for another ten minutes.


    There are still five chapters, work hard


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Qi Rui poisoned

    Chapter 823 Qi Rui Poisoned


    "Look, I just happen to be reading for a while." Su Yunling said, taking a poisonous book from the shelf.


    Then, he found that he couldn''t understand it at all, even if Mo Qingxue took notes, he couldn''t understand it either.


    A few seconds later, he silently put the poison code back, took another medical book, read two pages, but still couldn''t understand it.


    But this book is quite clean, and it looks more comfortable than the poisonous book just now, so Su Yunling began to read slowly from the first page.


    Xuan Lingzi: "Master, I have another question, you..."


    "No, you didn''t." Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, looking at Xuan Lingzi coldly.


    Xuan Lingzi met Gu Zhiqi''s cold eyes, and for a moment, he had the illusion that his heart was also cold, "Yes, I didn''t."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately took a few steps to the side.


    Master looks young, but his momentum and eyes are quite scary.


    Originally, he was dubious about Gu Zhiqi''s cultivation, but now Xuan Lingzi didn''t believe it at all.


    You know, his master is a mysterious master at the peak of the fourth rank, and his aura is not as scary as the master.


    Xuan Lingzi was thinking wildly, while pulling a book from the shelf, flipping through it absent-mindedly, not even noticing that the book was upside down.


    The study fell into silence, except for the occasional sound of flipping books, only the sound of shallow breathing.


    **


    Ten minutes later, Fei Jiu finished copying the contents of the book and returned it to Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    "Zhizhi, the copy is over." After finishing speaking, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he couldn''t wait to fly to Su Yunling''s button.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Eat dog things crawling inside and out.


    Su Yunling also felt that Fei Jiu had returned to his buttons, and looked down at his own buttons, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, where did he go just now?


    Just as Su Yunling was wondering, Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in his ear, "Are you still reading? I''m leaving."


    Su Yun heard the words, closed the book in his hand, put it back on the shelf, "Let''s go."


    Xuan Lingzi, who stood aside and flipped through more than a dozen books, heard the conversation between the two, put the book on the shelf, and followed their footsteps, "You two are leaving, and I am leaving too, together ah."


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at the familiar Xuan Lingzi, but said nothing.


    "Master, I don''t know which sect you belong to yet, can I tell you?" Xuan Lingzi said to Gu Zhixi in a familiar tone. He didn''t know, and thought the two had known each other for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not convenient."


    Xuan Lingzi: "..."


    "Then, dare to ask the master''s name?" Xuan Lingzi continued to ask curiously.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi ignored him.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, Xuan Lingzi didn''t care, and continued to say: "You and I are both Taoist disciples, and we are destined to meet each other. It''s better to make friends. As the saying goes, many friends..."


    Before Xuan Lingzi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fu Yu who hurried over, "Something went wrong! Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    If something goes wrong, look for your master, why are you looking for me?


    "Qi Rui has been poisoned, please go down and have a look." Fu Yu looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi: Qi Rui? Who is that?


    **


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling appeared in the living room of Qi''s family.


    Gu Zhiqi put a tissue on Qi Rui''s wrist, lowered his eyes slightly, and concentrated on feeling his pulse.


    Qi Rui leaned weakly on the sofa, allowing Gu Zhiqi to feel his pulse.


    After taking the pulse, Gu Zhiqi crumpled the paper into a ball, threw it into the trash can beside him, looked at Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling and said, "It is indeed Jueming San, it was poisoned about fourteen minutes ago, the poison should be in... "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Qi Rui Poisoning 2

    Chapter 824 Qi Rui Poisoning 2


    Gu Zhiqi said, glanced at the tea on the coffee table, lifted the teapot, shook it lightly, then looked at Fu Xiyan and asked: "During your chat with him, did he drink this tea?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    "It should be in here." Gu Zhiqi said, an acupuncture bag and a small porcelain bottle appeared in his hand.


    Removed a needle and inserted it into the small porcelain bottle to soak for a few seconds, then pulled it out and inserted it into the teapot.


    When the silver needle was taken out again, there was already a layer of black on it.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan was stunned for a moment, and then felt a little scared, but at the same time he was a little grateful.


    Qi Rui poured him a cup of tea just now, but luckily he kept an eye out and didn''t drink that tea.


    Qi Rui looked at the black layer on the silver needle, and was also stunned, "How is it possible? I made the tea myself, and the tea leaves are kept by myself. I have been drinking them for a long time, and I was fine before. "


    "Water problem." Gu Zhiqi said, wiped the silver needle with a paper towel, and then put it into a small porcelain bottle.


    Qi Rui was taken aback when he heard this, and then looked at Fu Xiyan apologetically, "Mr. Fu, I don''t know about this, I''m really sorry just now."


    Qi Rui felt a little regretful, he shouldn''t have poured tea for Fu Xiyan just now.


    At the same time, he was also a little lucky, fortunately, Fu Xiyan didn''t drink tea, otherwise he would not be able to bear the crime of poisoning the people of Changying Army.


    But right now, although Fu Xiyan has not been poisoned by drinking tea, he is still suspected of poisoning, so he still has to explain.


    Fu Xiyan nodded to Qi Rui, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I called Yun Sen just now, Yun Sen said that the antidote has been distributed, do you have a way to detoxify?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at Qi Rui and said, "There are two options. The first option is that I will detoxify you, but you have to pay for it."


    "The second option is to wait for your master to refine the antidote and ask them for it."


    "Now you can choose."


    Qi Rui fell into a long silence after hearing this, and looked up after a long time, looking at Gu Zhiqi hesitantly, "If you do it, how much do you need to pay?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Five million."


    Qi Rui''s expression flickered when he heard this, and then he shook his head, "To tell you the truth, Mo Qingxue is in charge of our family''s money, so... I''d better wait for the antidote from the master."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, did not speak again, but lowered his eyes and put away his acupuncture bag and small porcelain bottle.


    The affairs of the Qi family are all done, and a group of people walked out of the Qi family.


    Out of the gate of Qi''s house, Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Is there nothing else?"


    Going for a walk in the mountains and forests in the morning, she has been busy since returning to the Medical Union. She is a little tired and wants to go back to rest.


    Fu Xiyan first replied to Gu Zhiqi, "No more." Then he looked at Su Yunling, "When are you going to ask Mo Qingxue?"


    Su Yunling saw the laziness on Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows, and replied to Fu Xiyan, "Tomorrow." Then he said to Gu Zhixi, "You seem to be tired, go back and rest."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Then I''m leaving, call me tomorrow when you ask questions."


    "good."


    Then the group of people separated after leaving the gate of Qi''s house.


    **


    After returning to the room, Gu Zhiqi took a nap first, and kept studying after waking up.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t put away the book until the sky began to darken and the door of the room was knocked.


    Opening the door, he saw a strange man standing at the door, Gu Zhiqi had doubts in his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Su Meiren eats with Master Zhi online

    Chapter 825 Sumerian accompanied Master Zhi to dinner online


    "Excuse me, is this Miss Gu Zhiqi?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi open the door, the person standing outside the door immediately asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the visitor.


    "I''m Minister Yue''s new guard. A gentleman wearing a mask asked me to give it to you." The man said as he handed the wooden food box in his hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Hearing someone say Mr. Wearing a Mask, Gu Zhiqi knew who it was.


    When he saw the food box he handed over, Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately reached out to take it, "Trouble running."


    "You''re welcome." After speaking, the man turned and left.


    As soon as the man left, Gu Zhiqi closed the door and quickly walked back to the room.


    Put the food box on the table and open it immediately.


    Open the lid of the food box, and there are a pair of chopsticks, a spoon, a plate of steamed fish with chopped peppers, and a small bowl of rice inside.


    The food box has a total of three layers. Gu Zhiqi brought out the chopped pepper fish and rice, put them on the table, and opened the second layer.


    There are two small bowls on the second layer, one is filled with shredded fish-flavored pork, and the other is filled with green vegetables.


    On the last layer is a large plate of sweet and sour pork ribs and a bowl of pork ribs stewed lotus root soup.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel hungry at first, but when he saw these dishes and smelled the aroma, he became hungry instantly.


    Just picked up the chopsticks and the phone rang.


    Take it out and take a look. I didn''t really want to answer the call that interrupted her dinner, but after seeing the call note, Gu Zhiqi still answered it.


    It''s kind of bad to eat people''s mouth softly, accept people''s meals, and not answer people''s phone calls.


    Gu Zhixi clicked on the answer button and put the phone aside, "Brother?"


    He said hello, then added a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and put it in his mouth.


    "Have you received your dinner?" Su Yunling''s deep and pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi replied vaguely.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi was eating, chuckled and said, "Have you already eaten? Then you can eat first, and we can talk about it after we finish eating."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi replied vaguely again.


    Su Yunling fell silent after finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi thought he was dead, so he ignored it and continued to bury his head in his meal.


    Until there was a knock on the door from the phone, Gu Zhiqi paused while eating, looked at the door of his room, and then glanced at the phone.


    Finding that the call was not over, there was a distant conversation on the phone. It was the voices of Su Yunling and Yun Sen, who seemed to be talking about the investigation of several disciples of Mo Qingxue.


    Gu Zhiqi behind him didn''t listen carefully any more, and continued to bury his head in his meal.


    Until the conversation over there ended, there was the sound of closing the door, followed by a relatively close sound of typing on the keyboard.


    Gu Zhiqi turned to the phone and said, "Why didn''t you hang up?"


    "I originally wanted to accompany you to dinner, but I was delayed due to something, so it counts as being with you even if I connect with you?" Su Yunling said with a smile, facing Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Actually, as soon as the meal arrives.


    It doesn''t matter whether you accompany or not.


    Of course, I couldn¡¯t say this, so I said obediently, ¡°Thank you brother.¡±


    Su Yunling didn''t know what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind. Hearing her voice, only her cute and lazy smile appeared in his mind.


    He couldn''t help but bend his lips, knowing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t like to talk while eating, so he said, "Eat, don''t pay attention to me."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but sure enough, he didn''t make any more noises. He buried his head in his meal, and the sound of Su Yunling''s typing on the keyboard came from the phone from time to time.


    Just like that, Gu Zhiqi finished his meal accompanied by Su Yunling''s connection.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Yueyue asks Zhizhi for help

    Chapter 826 Yueyue asks Zhizhi for help


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice of cleaning up, Su Yunling asked, "Have you finished eating?"


    "Mmm." Gu Zhiqi responded, and while putting away the bowls and chopsticks, asked Su Yunling, "You called me just to eat with me?"


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded softly, and then continued, "By the way, make sure you have received the meal."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly, put the food box away, and then asked Su Yunling, "Who is this food box?"


    "Both the bowl and the food box are mine, you can put them away first, and just give them to me next time we meet."


    "Okay." Gu Zhixi responded, and then put away the food box.


    Chatted with Su Yunling for a while, then ended the call.


    After the call ended, Gu Zhiqi returned to the table and began to study.


    **


    At eight o''clock in the evening, there was a knock on Gu Zhiqi''s door.


    Opening the door, a burst of medicine smelled in the nostrils, and then Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue who was standing outside the door.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with inquiry, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiyue''s brows were stained with fatigue and melancholy, seeing the door opened, she immediately asked, "Are you free now?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded meekly.


    "So far, there are still more than two hundred disciples who have not taken the antidote. If the leader and I refine it, we may not be able to finish it in one night. So let me ask, can you help us refine a few furnaces?"


    She didn''t want to bother Gu Zhiqi unless she had to.


    Those poisoned disciples only have 13 hours left, and it takes an hour to make a batch of pills. Even if she and Ling Yuxuan kept on refining pills, there are still 80 pills left.


    If Gu Zhiqi helped to practice together, it might not be possible to refine more than two hundred antidotes, but at least one more antidote can be refined, and one more person can live.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Xiyue''s question and immediately nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, but the melancholy on her brows still persisted, "The alchemy furnace and medicinal materials are all ready, in the leader''s yard, just go there."


    Gu Zhiqi closed the door, and went out with Gu Xiyue to Ling Yuxuan.


    When he arrived at Ling Yuxuan''s courtyard, Ling Yuxuan was concocting alchemy, his face was not very good-looking, partly because of melancholy, and partly because the injury was not healed yet.


    Three stoves were dug in the yard, and three alchemy stoves were placed on them. The alchemy stove in front of Ling Yuxuan was burning, and there was also a fire under the alchemy stove next to her. That alchemy stove must have been used by Gu Xiyue before looking for her. .


    Seeing Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi coming, Ling Yuxuan turned pale, nodded at the two, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a serious face and said, "Gu Xiaoyou, please."


    "Leader Ling doesn''t have to be so polite." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he looked at Gu Xiyue, "How much antidote are you short of?"


    Gu Xiyue: "236 pills."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and continued to ask: "What is the success rate of the two of you?"


    "My alliance leader and I both have a success rate of 60%."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and asked: "...Are you two planning to fight till dawn?"


    The two of them have a 60% alchemy rate, and she has a 70% alchemy rate. Adding up the three of them, 13 hours of practice is indeed enough, but...


    She doesn''t want to stay up late.


    Gu Xiyue said helplessly, "There is no other way. Even so, I don''t know if I can practice enough."


    Gu Zhixi listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, and was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly asked Gu Xiyue, "Do you have a lot of pressure cookers in the medical alliance?"


    Gu Xiyue:?


    I don¡¯t understand why Gu Zhiqi asked this suddenly, but she still answered her question: ¡°I don¡¯t know how many private people there are, but there seem to be five in the cafeteria.¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： alchemy preparation

    Chapter 827 Alchemy Preparations


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s answer, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, then muttered in a low voice, "Too little."


    "What?" Gu Xiyue didn''t hear her muttering clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Is the pill furnace expensive?"


    Gu Xiyue:?


    "There are expensive ones, and there are cheap ones. The most expensive one is made of Yaoyan black iron, and the value is about 600 million. The cheapest one is about 100,000 ordinary pill furnaces."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Do you have any misunderstanding about cheapness?


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi is thinking, Gu Xiyue thought that Gu Zhiqi wanted to change the alchemy furnace, so she asked, "Do you want to change to another alchemy furnace?"


    "If you want it, I''ll get someone to bring you the one made of Yaoyan black iron." Gu Xiyue said, already starting to take out her phone.


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    "Don''t!" Gu Zhiqi immediately stopped Gu Xiyue, "You''d better ask someone to bring me a pressure cooker."


    She can''t afford to pay for the 600 million pill furnace!


    Gu Xiyue: "..."?


    A big question mark appeared on Gu Xiyue''s head, "High...pressure cooker?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "If there is no accident, maybe 50 will be needed. If there is an accident, it may be about 10. Anyway, try to find 50."


    Anyway, we can only find more, not less.


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds, recalling what Yue Lan had said to her before, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you want to use a pressure cooker to make alchemy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll help you get in touch right now." Gu Xiyue lowered her head and started sending messages.


    However, there is some doubt in her heart, she wants to refine 50 furnaces of pills by herself?


    For some reason, my heart, which was originally full of melancholy, was filled with anticipation.


    When Gu Xiyue sent the message, Gu Zhiqi asked another question, "Do you have a fourth-level alchemist in your medical alliance?"


    While sending a message, Gu Xiyue responded to Gu Zhiqi''s question, "Including me and the leader, there are eight in total."


    Besides her and Ling Yuxuan, the other alchemists are the instructors of the alchemy class of the Ancient Medical Department.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said to Gu Xiyue: "If it''s convenient, call the other six alchemists. By the way, I need twelve assistants."


    Find more people to help, finish work earlier, and go back to sleep earlier.


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Gu Xiyue was puzzled, but she still found twelve disciples with good impressions under her command to be Gu Zhixi''s assistants.


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "Also, we need to find a more spacious place and dig a few more stoves, about 20 would be enough."


    Gu Xiyue:? ? ?


    "Okay." My heart was full of doubts, but out of blind trust in Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue still did as told to take care of Zhiqi.


    **


    Thirty minutes later, the site was changed, 20 stoves were dug, 50 pressure cookers were prepared, and twelve assistants from Gu Zhiqi also came.


    Five of the six alchemists came, and one of them never came.


    Seeing that the man hadn''t come, Gu Xiyue asked someone to call to remind him.


    "Minister, Lu Danshi said she is not feeling well, so she won''t come." The person who called to remind Gu Xiyue said this.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "One is missing."


    "It''s not a big problem, we can start now." Gu Zhiqi casually replied to Gu Xiyue.


    During these 30 minutes, Gu Xiyue already knew what Gu Zhixi wanted to do, looked at the five alchemists, and said, "Hello everyone, I''m sorry to trouble everyone, I called you here so late to find you Do me a favor, everyone knows that so far, there are still 236 disciples who have not taken the antidote of Jueming San, and you are all alchemy instructors from the Ancient Medical Department..."


    Before Gu Xiyue finished speaking, she was interrupted, "Minister, you didn''t ask us to help you make alchemy, did you? We really can''t make the antidote, and it''s not like you don''t know."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： dissatisfied

    Chapter 828 Dissatisfied


    "That''s right, Minister, we don''t know how to make the antidote, and we can''t do anything if we want to help."


    The person who interrupted Gu Xiyue just now was called Ma Tao, and the person who agreed later was called Jin Xiaolan. The two expressed their dissatisfaction clearly on their faces when Gu Xiyue called them over so late.


    Gu Xiyue''s expression did not change, and she patiently explained: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, someone will personally take you to refine the antidote."


    While waiting for a few people just now, Gu Zhiqi told her about taking them to make medicine himself.


    Ever since she knew that Gu Zhiqi was Nan Zhi, Gu Xiyue had a kind of blind trust in Gu Zhiqi, and she didn''t doubt her ability at all.


    So, after knowing that Gu Zhixi was going to personally lead several alchemists from the Medical League to refine medicine, Gu Xiyue was surprised but also very looking forward to it.


    She and Ling Yuxuan are fourth-tier peak alchemists.


    Although the other alchemists are also fourth-order alchemists, their level is still in the early or middle stage, and the antidote of Jueming San obviously needs to be refined in the late fourth-order.


    It seems that Gu Zhiqi is sure to lead them to refine the antidote.


    If Gu Zhiqi really personally led a few alchemists to refine the antidote, maybe those alchemists could comprehend it and directly become alchemists in the late fourth-order stage.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t want a few people to miss such an opportunity, so she recruited all six of them.


    But obviously, some people are not happy.


    Regarding the dissatisfaction of several alchemists, Gu Xiyue also expressed her understanding, after all, it was really getting late.


    If you really want to refine the elixir, you may have to refine it all night, so Gu Xiyue still plans to explain it patiently to them.


    "The one next to me is..."


    "àÍ¡ª"


    Gu Xiyue was about to introduce Gu Zhiqi to everyone, but was interrupted by a sneer.


    After Ma Tao sneered, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with disdain, "Mr. Yue, the teacher you are talking about, could it be the little girl next to you?"


    As soon as Ma Tao''s words came out, Gu Xiyue frowned, and a faint air of coldness lingered all over her body, "Indeed, she is the one who will lead you to refine the antidote."


    Compared to just now, Gu Xiyue''s tone was much colder.


    If someone is dissatisfied with her, she can express her understanding, but she won''t take it to heart.


    However, seeing Ma Tao disdain Gu Zhiqi made Gu Xiyue feel very uncomfortable.


    After all, in Gu Xiyue''s eyes, Gu Zhiqi is not only her younger sister and little master, but also Nanzhi''s genius doctor whom she has admired for a long time.


    Ma Tao put his disdain on his face, and said that Gu Zhiqi was a little girl. Gu Xiyue instantly felt that the idol she had liked for a long time was offended, and naturally felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t have a good tone.


    Ma Tao looked at the sudden change in Gu Xiyue''s body, and his heart jumped slightly. After taking a step back, a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, looked her up and down, and then said sarcastically, "Joke, a little girl, can she make an antidote?"


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes were slightly cold, she looked at Ma Tao calmly and said, "Whether you can make an antidote never depends on your age. Ma Danshi is forty-nine this year, so it doesn''t mean you will know the antidote."


    Ma Tao heard Gu Xiyue''s words, and instantly became angry, "Yuexi, what do you mean?"


    Gu Xiyue''s words directly stepped on Ma Tao''s pain.


    Besides Ling Yuxuan, he is the oldest of several fourth-tier alchemists in the Medical League.


    But at present, his alchemy level is only at the middle stage of the fourth stage, and he has been stuck in the middle stage of the fourth stage for seven or eight years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： disagreement

    Chapter 829 Disagreement


    You must know that when he first came to the Medical League as an alchemy instructor, except for Ling Yuxuan, he was the best at alchemy in the entire Medical League.


    He has worked in the Medical Union for ten years, and it has only changed from the early stage of the fourth stage to the middle stage of the fourth stage.


    And those who are younger than him are making progress one by one, especially Gu Xiyue, who directly surpassed him to become a peak fourth-order alchemist.


    This made him not jealous, and now that Gu Xiyue suddenly mentioned his age, it made him even more angry.


    "I''m old, and the alchemy talent is indeed not as good as yours, so why do you deliberately poke my sore spots?" Ma Tao looked at Gu Xiyue angrily.


    Gu Xiyue just replied indifferently, "Master Ma took a bite of a little girl''s film, didn''t she just feel that she was too young to make an antidote? I just wanted to tell Master Ma that even if she was old, she might not be able to make the antidote." It''s just an antidote."


    After Ma Tao heard this, the anger in his eyes remained undiminished, and he snorted coldly: "As Minister Yue said, I really can''t make the antidote, and a little girl can make it with a film tape? It''s unheard of, it''s just nonsense!"


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to let this little girl take us to refine the antidote."


    A little girl who wants to take him to make alchemy, doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.


    After Ma Tao finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and stopped looking at Gu Xiyue, as if he was determined not to follow Gu Zhiqi in alchemy.


    After Ma Tao''s voice fell, Jin Xiaolan followed suit, "Minister, Brother Ma is right, we are still clear about our own strength, how could a little girl be able to make a pill by just taking a piece of it casually?" .¡±


    Ma Tao disagreed with Gu Zhiqi in alchemy. First, he felt that he was messing around. There had never been such a thing as leading someone to alchemy.


    Secondly, he couldn''t save his own face. He had more than forty people practicing alchemy with a yellow-haired girl, which made him lose his face.


    The first reason why Jin Xiaolan didn''t want to practice alchemy was the same as Ma Tao''s, and the second reason was that there were too many alchemy to be made. unwilling.


    Gu Xiyue listened to the words of the two, and just asked indifferently, "So you don''t want to practice medicine?"


    Although she doesn''t like the two of them in her heart, after all, they are in the same school. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She still hopes that the two of them can seize this opportunity.


    Ma Tao snorted coldly, as an answer to Gu Xiyue.


    Jin Xiaolan hesitated and said, "Minister, it''s not that he doesn''t want to. The main thing is that he is unreliable in this matter. Maybe there will be nothing in the end after all the busy work."


    Gu Xiyue listened, and didn''t say anything more, but looked at the other three alchemists, "What do you three think?"


    One of the sloppy middle-aged men with messy hair raised his hand to stroke his frizzy hair, and said to Gu Xiyue, "Minister, I listen to you, what do you want me to do?" I will do whatever."


    The voice of the middle-aged uncle fell, and the woman next to him who was a bit fat also said, "I listen to you too."


    Stupid, the boy with the mushroom head raised his hand silently, and said to Gu Xiyue as if he was speaking in class, "Me! I also listen to you."


    Gu Xiyue nodded, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Is it okay for three people?"


    Gu Zhiqi has been standing aside, she also understood the situation just now, she nodded to Gu Xiyue, "Yes."


    She wanted to finish the exercises early and go back to sleep early, but well, she really didn''t have the habit of forcing people.


    Moreover, if there are two less people, it doesn''t really matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： My sister; 12 ovens at a time

    Chapter 830 My sister; 12 furnaces at a time


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Gu Xiyue looked at Ma Tao and Jin Xiaolan, and said politely and distantly, "Trouble both of you, go back and rest."


    When Ma Tao heard this, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said with displeasure, "What are you doing? Are you using us for entertainment? If you want us to come, we have to come, and if you want to drive us away, just drive away. What are we?"


    Jin Xiaolan, who was standing by the side, was really happy, "Then, I''ll go first. There are a lot of things going on recently, so I have to go back and rest early, so I won''t accompany you all."


    After finishing speaking, Jin Xiaolan pulled Ma Tao, who looked displeased, away.


    Because Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao interrupted many times, the introduction just now was not completed, so after Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao left, Gu Xiyue introduced Gu Zhiqi to the remaining three.


    "This is my sister, Gu Zhiqi, who is also the one who will lead you to alchemy. Next, you need to do what she says, and please cooperate with the three of you."


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s introduction, the three alchemists were all surprised.


    It turned out to be Minister Yue''s younger sister.


    In an instant, the three people''s affection for Gu Zhiqi increased by a degree.


    Minister Yue is so powerful, so her sister should be pretty powerful too.


    After introducing Gu Zhiqi to the three, Gu Xiyue introduced the three alchemists to Gu Zhiqi again.


    The sloppy middle-aged uncle is called Lu Yuanjiang, an alchemist at the beginning of the fourth level.


    The chubby woman is called Li Chunhua, an alchemist in the middle of the fourth rank.


    The young man with the mushroom head is called Ruan Hao, and like Lu Yuanjiang, he is an early stage alchemist of the fourth rank.


    After getting acquainted with the three of them, Ling Yuxuan came over with medicinal materials.


    Before Gu Xiyue took Ruan Hao and the others to distribute the medicinal materials, Gu Zhixi said to Gu Xiyue, "Three of them didn''t come, so we can distribute the medicinal materials for 17 stoves."


    Seeing Gu Xiyue nod her head, Gu Zhiqi went to discuss the precautions with the twelve assistants Gu Xiyue helped her find.


    "I''ll give you a number. Later, you will find a stove to be responsible for each according to the numbered order. You don''t need to do anything else. You can add or subtract firewood to control the fire as I said later."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the twelve assistants were stunned.


    Can you still... like this?


    Listen to the meaning, this is to refine twelve batches of pills at the same time?


    The twelve assistants are all disciples of the ancient medical department. They also study alchemy on weekdays, so they naturally have some understanding of alchemy.


    They can make a batch of alchemy at any time, but this one wants to make twelve batches at the same time? !


    Twelve assistants stood in a mess.


    After Gu Xiyue and the others had packed the medicinal materials into the 17 stoves, Gu Zhiqi solemnly asked Gu Xiyue a question, "If these pressure cookers blow up, do I need to pay for it?"


    Although the pressure cooker is not as expensive as the Dan furnace, Gu Zhiqi said that she does not want to pay any money.


    Gu Xiyue: "..."?


    Silent for a few seconds, he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi full of doubts, "No need."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded with satisfaction when he heard the words, "Okay, let''s get started, I want the first 12 stoves, the 13th, 14th, and 15th are for Ruan Hao and the others, and the remaining five are you and Ling The ally is at will."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Xiyue nodded, and when she finished nodding, she felt that something was wrong, and when she was about to ask Gu Zhiqi, she heard Gu Zhiqi say something to her again. , "Both you and leader Ling can practice, you can practice by yourself, or you can watch me practice for a round first."


    Listening to what Gu Zhiqi said, Gu Xiyue''s eyes darkened, "Do you want to refine 12 batches of pills at once?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "You can say that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： alchemy

    Chapter 831 Alchemy


    How many furnaces of pills can be refined at the same time depends on the minimum time interval for each pill to be sealed and the time required for each set of seals.


    Refining Jueming San only needs to make four sets of seals, the time interval is 20 minutes, and one set of seals is exactly 1 minute. If the arrangement is tighter, it is no problem to refine 20 furnaces at the same time, but it is too rushed.


    So just in case, she originally planned to bring 5 people along with 12 furnaces. Who knew that there were three alchemists who would not participate in alchemy.


    If she had known that there would be three fewer people, she would have hired three more assistants.


    Gu Xiyue fell silent after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    At first, she was just guessing, but when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer with her own ears, Gu Xiyue was still very surprised.


    It was the first time she had heard of refining 12 batches of pills at a time.


    **


    After preparing the firewood and medicinal materials, you can start alchemy.


    Gu Zhiqi first arranged the positions for the assistants, and then looked at the three of Ruan Hao, "You three, you can come here to learn alchemy techniques first."


    Ruan Hao and the three heard this, and immediately ran to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue and Ling Yuxuan were also curious and joined together.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was standing next to Assistant No. 1, and the fire in the stove had already started.


    As soon as the No. 1 assistant put the pressure cooker on the stove, Gu Zhixi made a set of seals on the pressure cooker, and the seal was completed a minute later.


    As soon as the seal was completed, Gu Zhiqi said to the No. 1 assistant, "Add a piece of firewood in 5 minutes."


    Then he quickly walked towards the No. 2 assistant. At that time, the No. 2 assistant just put the pressure cooker on the stove that had already been heated.


    Gu Zhiqi faced the pressure cooker and repeated the seal just now.


    A minute later, the seal ended again. Gu Zhixi said to the No. 2 assistant, "Pay attention to the No. 1 assistant. You have to copy his actions of adding and subtracting firewood, but you must be separated from him for a minute."


    "good."


    After that, there is No. 3 stove, and the No. 3 stove has already been fired. As soon as the No. 3 assistant put the pressure cooker on it, Gu Zhixi began to make fingerprints.


    After the sealing was completed, Gu Zhiqi said to assistant No. 3, "Pay attention to assistant No. 2. You have to copy his actions of adding and subtracting firewood, but you must be separated from him for a minute."


    After that, it was repeated like this, except that the sentence "must be 1 minute apart" sometimes changed to 1 minute and 1 second or 1 minute and 2 seconds, and the others were almost unchanged.


    is to copy the action of the previous number every time a time passes.


    Soon, the seal of the 12-port pressure cooker was over. When the seal reached number 9, Gu Zhiqi took the time to let number 1 reduce a piece of firewood.


    After that, they went all the way back, and soon came to No. 13 Ruan Hao.


    Gu Zhiqi did not immediately ask Ruan Hao to put the pressure cooker on the stove, but asked Ruan Hao first, "Have you learned anything?"


    Ruan Hao nodded in a daze.


    Gu Zhiqi asked again, "How many times can I learn it?"


    Ruan Hao replied blankly: "7 or 8 times."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then you will start practicing in the second round, and you will also follow me in the second, third, and fourth sets of mudras later, and strive to learn all four sets of mudras."


    Ruan Hao nodded his head immediately, and the mushroom head trembled when he nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi also asked Lu Yuanjiang and Li Chunhua the same question. Their situation was similar to that of Ruan Hao. Gu Zhiqi asked them to study for a round first, and added, "If you remember, the time to add and remove firewood is also the same. Make a note of it."


    The three nodded at the same time.


    Later, Gu Zhixi concentrated on directing the No. 1 assistant, Tim Jiachai.


    Other assistants copy to the previous assistant at intervals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： The medicine is done!

    Chapter 832 The medicine is successful!


    20 minutes after the first set of fingerprints, Gu Zhiqi made the second set of fingerprints, followed by the third set and the fourth set.


    After the four sets of fingerprints were printed, Gu Zhiqi led everyone to leave the scene quickly.


    Everyone expressed doubts about this, but they still walked away from the stove.


    As soon as I walked out about 20 meters away, I heard violent explosions, one after another, exactly 20 explosions.


    Everyone looked back one after another, and saw that all 20 pressure cookers had blown up, the scene was in a mess, and 20 puffs of thick smoke rose slowly.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Lu Yuanjiang stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said the voices of other silent people, "Is this...a failure?"


    Ling Yuxuan looked at the mess at the scene, and was taken aback for a moment, and then felt a sense of loss.


    Originally seeing Gu Zhiqi refining 12 furnaces of pills at once, she was full of hope, thinking that all the disciples would be saved.


    Unexpectedly, the oven was fried at the last moment.


    As much hope as I had just now, there is as much loss in my heart now.


    At the scene, except for Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, everyone else was shrouded in a haze called loss.


    Didn''t pay attention to everyone''s expressions, Gu Zhiqi kept staring at the puffs of smoke, seeing that the smoke was almost gone, Gu Zhiqi said: "We can dig medicine."


    In the midst of loss and silence, everyone suddenly heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, and all looked sideways at her with doubts in their eyes.


    "Didn''t you fail?" Ruan Hao, who was dumbfounded, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked back at Ruan Hao, "Who said it failed?"


    "But, didn''t it explode?" Ruan Hao said weakly.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his question, and turned on the fooling mode again, "You don''t understand, the fryer is the essence of alchemy."


    Ruan Hao:?


    "Huh? Is...is that so?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not return to Ruan Hao, but looked at several assistants, "Go digging, please rebuild the stove after digging."


    Several assistants were stunned for a moment when they heard the words, and then they rekindled their hopes and walked towards the place where the smoke was coming out.


    "Yes! There really is an antidote!" an assistant shouted, and then dug harder.


    Immediately afterwards, other assistants also called out.


    A few minutes later, 84 pills were freshly baked. Several assistants held the pills, and one of them walked up to Ling Yuxuan with seven pills, "Leader, medicine."


    Ling Yuxuan looked at the antidote in front of him and was completely stunned.


    My heart was full of shock, not only shocked that the antidote was really practiced, but also shocked by Cheng Dan rate.


    12 furnaces of pills, 84 pills in total, 7 pills per furnace, this is a 70% success rate.


    The success rate is so high.


    Although Gu Xiyue knew that Gu Zhiqi would definitely be able to make medicine, she was still very shocked when she saw her make it with her own eyes.


    Gu Xiyue walked up to a disciple, took an antidote from his hand, looked at the antidote in his hand, Gu Xiyue sighed again, it was obviously an antidote, the quality of the antidote seemed obvious It was much better than the one from Mo Qingxue.


    Everyone stood there in shock for several seconds, and then carefully looked at it over and over again with the antidote.


    In the end, it was Gu Zhiqi who brought everyone back to God, "Does the stove have to be rebuilt?"


    Everyone came back to their senses after hearing the words.


    Ling Yuxuan directly recruited people to rebuild the stove.


    Half an hour later, everyone started a new round of alchemy. This time, all members participated.


    Because of the first experience, the assistants are already very proficient, and the first assistant even wrote down the time of adding and subtracting firewood, so after Gu Zhixi made his fingerprints, he didn''t need to remind them to add or subtract firewood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： end; thank you

    Chapter 833 ends; thanks


    After finishing the handprints for the twelve assistants, I watched Ruan Hao, Lu Yuanjiang, and Li Chunhua make the handprints again.


    The problems of the three are not serious, only Lu Yuanjiang made a mistake, and Gu Zhixi reminded him.


    Afterwards, everything went smoothly.


    Amidst a burst of explosions, the second round of alchemy ended.


    Alchemy results: Ling Yuxuan and Gu Xiyue each refined 6 antidotes, Ruan Hao and Lu Yuanjiang each refined 4 pieces, Li Chunhua practiced 5 pieces, and all the antidotes added up to 105 pieces.


    Another half an hour later, the third round of alchemy began. Unsurprisingly, there were still 105 antidotes.


    At the end of the three rounds of alchemy, a total of 294 pills were refined, which is completely enough for the poisoned disciples to detoxify.


    Alchemy was completely over, and it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Zhixi was very sleepy, yawned lazily, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Remember to pay."


    Gu Xiyue listened and nodded lightly, "Okay, I''ll call you now, what''s the account number?"


    As Gu Xiyue asked, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and was about to transfer money to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone and handed the account number to Gu Xiyue. Thinking of something, he said to Gu Xiyue, "Give 10% to those 12 little assistants who help me."


    Gu Xiyue paused while transferring money, then nodded, "Okay."


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi received a transfer of 700 million.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Silent for two seconds, reminded Gu Xiyue, "Well, you transferred 52 million more."


    Gu Xiyue''s cold eyes were stained with a smile, looking at Gu Zhixi, said: "Thank you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    As expected of the heroine, she is indeed rich and powerful.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned, and skillfully drew a cute and lazy smile, "Thank you, Minister Yue."


    Gu Xiyue frowned almost invisibly, not liking the title Minister Yue very much.


    However, considering that the two of them are still not very familiar, Gu Xiyue felt that the matter of making Gu Zhiqi call her sister had to be postponed.


    "It''s getting late, go back to sleep." The money has been earned, it''s time to go back to sleep.


    "Let''s go together." It''s getting late, and since the antidote has been refined, Gu Xiyue doesn''t plan to stay here anymore.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and walked towards Gu Xiyue''s yard.


    "Thank you everyone today, it''s getting late, everyone go back and rest." After finishing speaking, he looked at Ling Yuxuan, "Leader, you go back to rest early, other things can be left to Miao Miao first."


    "good."


    Hearing Ling Yuxuan''s response, Gu Xiyue didn''t linger, and quickened her pace to chase after Gu Zhiqi.


    "Master Gu."


    Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi had just walked a certain distance when they heard someone calling behind them.


    The two turned their heads at the same time.


    The person who spoke was Ling Yuxuan, Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked back, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Ling Yuxuan and Gu Xiyue know each other so well, so he shouldn''t be called Master Gu, so it''s her, right?


    Ling Yuxuan walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, then solemnly bowed to Gu Zhiqi and cupped his hands, "Thank you, Master Gu, for your action today."


    Before, Ling Yuxuan just regarded Gu Zhiqi as an ordinary junior.


    But at this moment, Ling Yuxuan no longer has such thoughts, and only has respect and gratitude to Gu Zhiqi in his heart.


    Because of alchemy, and because she helped the Medical League solve a big trouble.


    Mo Qingxue has hidden many antidotes and puppet pills from Changying Army.


    Since Mo Qingxue has hidden such poison and puppet pills, it must have been planned for a long time, and she is waiting to act.


    If Gu Zhiqi were not in the Medical League today, Ling Yuxuan couldn''t imagine what the Medical League would be like.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Gu Xiyues Doubt; Sumerians Morning Call

    Chapter 834 Gu Xiyue¡¯s Doubts; Sumerian¡¯s Morning Call


    Hearing Ling Yuxuan''s words of thanks, Gu Zhiqi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s just an equivalent transaction, no thanks."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Ling Yuxuan was slightly taken aback, this answer was something she never thought of.


    When it comes to transactions, it''s easy to distance yourself, and it''s easy to erase favors.


    How many people want the favor of the Medical League, this is the first time Ling Yuxuan has seen someone who wants to erase the favor.


    Ling Yuxuan was in a complicated mood. He stood there for a long time and lost his mind. When he came back to his senses again, there were no figures of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue in front of him.


    **


    On the way back, Gu Xiyue looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Can I ask a few questions?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "You ask."


    "Can you make several furnaces of all the pills at once?" Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "It depends on the length of time for making seals and the time interval between each set of seals. If the time for making a set of seals is greater than or equal to the shortest time interval between seals, then you can only refine one furnace. , there are also some pills that need to be handprinted from beginning to end, and they can only be baked one at a time."


    That is to say, the time interval for making seals for middle and low-level pills is long, and the time for making a set of seals is short, so so many furnaces are allowed to be refined at one time.


    If it is a high-level elixir, not only is it cumbersome to seal, but the time is also tight, and it is impossible to refine multiple furnaces at once.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue understood, but she was thinking in her heart that when she had time, she would also try to make multiple furnaces.


    Gu Xiyue: "There is a question about the fryer. It doesn''t take long to set the seal, but why the explosion time is the same?"


    Shouldn''t it be the same time Dan Cheng exploded?


    The last set of Congealing Pills was shot, and it is reasonable to say that the pills should be completed, but they were not blown up, but were blown up uniformly, which is very strange.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Using Yuanli to delay the time of becoming a pill."


    Gu Xiyue listened and nodded in understanding.


    Then looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued: "There is one more question."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Xiyue: "Obviously, you can make so many potions of antidote by yourself, you can find assistants for all of them, why bother to find an alchemist?"


    Facts have proved that the assistant is much easier to use than the alchemist.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know if this poison will break out again. I won''t necessarily be in the Medical League next time. I will teach you a few more exercises and antidotes, so you can solve it yourself next time."


    Gu Xiyue fell silent after hearing the words.


    My heart seemed to soften again unknowingly.


    It wasn''t until returning to the courtyard that Gu Xiyue regained her composure. When she was about to part with Gu Zhiqi, she felt a bit of reluctance in her heart.


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the room, Gu Xiyue turned around and went back to the room.


    **


    Because he went to bed late, Gu Zhixi woke up a little late the next morning.


    Gu Zhiqi''s mobile phone is connected to the Internet with Feijiu, and the mode will be automatically adjusted according to Gu Zhiqi''s status.


    When Gu Zhiqi is sleeping, her phone will be automatically turned to silent mode, and when she wakes up, it will automatically turn on the sound.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi woke up, he could hear the phone ringing.


    No, someone called just after waking up. At that time, Gu Zhiqi was still under the blanket, and wanted to turn off the sound and squint for a while, but when he saw the call note, Gu Zhiqi hesitated for a few seconds, but still answered. up.


    "elder brother?"


    The voice sounded a bit vague as if she had just woken up, and it sounded like she was acting like a baby. This voice directly made Su Yunling silent for several seconds.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hear the sound coming from the phone, and then he said in a daze, "Hello?"


    After Gu Zhiqi''s sound, the other person finally spoke, and asked softly, "Are you still awake?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： breakfast with sumerians

    Chapter 835 Having breakfast with the Sumerians


    "Well, I just woke up." Gu Zhiqi''s voice was still vague, "Are you okay?"


    Su Yunling was silent for several seconds, then coughed lightly, and asked, "Want to have breakfast together?"


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the uncomfortable hoarseness in Su Yunling''s voice.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention, she only noticed the breakfast he said.


    Woke up instantly, and sat up from the bed, "Did you do it?"


    Su Yunling: "Yes."


    "Wait for me for ten minutes." Gu Zhiqi said to the phone while getting out of bed, with a hint of urgency in his tone.


    Su Yunling was silent for a while, and then said softly, "No rush."


    **


    After Su Yunling said the words calmly, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Su Yunling looked at the phone suspiciously, and then found that the phone had been hung up.


    Su Yunling:?


    Complicated heart.


    Seeing Su Yunling put down the phone, Fu Xiyan at the side glanced at Su Yunling, "What can Xiaoqi say, when can we have dinner?"


    Early in the morning, Su Yunling was busy in the kitchen in the yard.


    Fu Xiyan was busy last night until two o''clock in the morning before falling asleep. Hearing the noise from the kitchen, he knew that it was Su Yunling who was cooking, so he endured sleepiness in order to eat.


    However, after Su Yunling finished cooking, he put away all the food.


    Because he said he would wait for Gu Zhiqi to come over to eat together, and the wait would be an hour.


    Fu Xiyan is hungry and sleepy now.


    Wanted to go back to sleep, but was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would come over while he was sleeping, and he wouldn''t be able to eat.


    But wait, I don''t know what to wait for.


    With a tangled mood, Fu Xiyan chose to read the documents while waiting for Gu Zhiqi with Su Yunling.


    Right now, the phone is connected, and dinner should be ready soon.


    Su Yun listened to Fu Xiyan''s question, and casually replied, "Fifteen minutes later."


    Then Su Yunling began to wait for Gu Zhiqi, pinching the time, and at the 14th minute, Su Yunling took out the things.


    Just put the things away, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Su Yunling stood up, walked towards the door, and opened it.


    The person standing outside the door was Gu Zhiqi. When the door opened, the girl frowned lazily and said obediently, "Brother, good morning."


    Su Yunling''s heart moved slightly, and she couldn''t help bending her lips, "Good morning."


    As he spoke, he took a step aside and let Gu Zhiqi in, "Come in, just in time for dinner."


    Gu Zhiqi stepped into the room.


    Walking into the room, Gu Zhiqi realized that there was another person inside.


    "Xiao Qi, are you here?" Fu Xiyan and Gu Zhiqi greeted each other.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Xiyan, and found a seat for himself to sit down.


    Su Yunling sat down beside her, put a bowl of porridge in front of her, and asked, "Did you sleep late last night?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s work and rest time, he probably understands, he seems to wake up a little late today.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded his head, holding the spoon, he couldn''t wait to scoop a spoonful of porridge into his mouth.


    Wait for the porridge to enter, Gu Zhiqi was both happy and sad.


    Happily, Su Yunling''s cooking skills are so good that even porridge is so delicious. She is very happy when she eats delicious food.


    The sad thing is that after drinking the porridge cooked by him, I''m afraid I can''t help but miss it again if I drink the porridge cooked by other people in the future.


    **


    Plumes of smoke rose from a courtyard of the Ancient Medical Department of the Medical League, but that was not the smoke from making breakfast, but the smoke from the alchemy room.


    The smoke has been floating since the early morning of last night, and it has been floating until now.


    In the alchemy room, Ruan Hao''s mushroom head was in a mess, with a few dull hairs standing on it, and two dark circles under his eyes, standing in front of the simple stove.


    Although the dark circles under his eyes were heavy, Ruan Hao was still in good spirits. He glanced at the time and saw that the time was up, and immediately made a string of seals on the pressure cooker on the stove.


    "ÎË"


    With a buzzing sound, the pressure cooker on the stove began to shake violently.


    Ruan Hao saw this, his eyes lit up, he didn''t stay in the alchemy room, and quickly ran out of the alchemy room.


    A few minutes later, he returned to the alchemy room with a puzzled look on his face, and muttered in a low voice, "Why didn''t it explode? What went wrong?"


    Eighth watch today


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Lu Yuanjiangs call

    Chapter 836 Lu Yuanjiang''s Call


    After the pressure cooker was opened, four antidotes lay impressively inside.


    "It''s obviously successful, why didn''t it explode." Ruan Hao said, picking up the antidote one by one, putting them in the palm of his hand, and observing carefully.


    After looking at the antidote several times, he muttered in a low voice, "Indeed, the quality is far from that of Miss Gu''s, and the alchemy rate is too low."


    Took a small porcelain bottle, put the antidote in it, put it on the table beside him, and turned his eyes to the pressure cooker again, with a trace of firmness in his eyes, "I still have to work hard to get the fryer fried as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, he clenched his right hand into a fist and raised it to his chest to cheer himself up, "Come on, Ruan Hao, you can do it!"


    After pumping up the gas, Ruan Hao began to prepare medicinal materials again, planning to make another furnace.


    Suddenly the phone in his pocket rang.


    Ruan Hao listened to the ringtone and wanted to ignore it, but he was afraid that the other party had something important to do, so he took out his phone.


    After digging around in his pocket for a while, he took out an old phone, took a look at it for a note, and seeing that it was Lu Yuanjiang calling, Ruan Hao''s eyes flickered with doubt.


    The relationship between the two is not good. Although they have saved numbers with each other, they don''t communicate much on weekdays. Why did they suddenly call him today?


    Full of doubts, he pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the listener answered, Lu Yuanjiang''s hearty and casual voice came from inside, "Little Ruan, it''s me, Lu Yuanjiang."


    There was a hint of a smile in his mid-spirited voice.


    "Hello, Alchemist Lu." Ruan Hao greeted in a polite manner.


    After Ruan Hao said hello, Lu Yuanjiang couldn''t wait to ask, "Little Ruan, have you been promoted yet?"


    Ruan Hao didn''t expect that Lu Yuanjiang would suddenly ask this question, so he replied blankly, "Ah? No...No."


    "Hey? No? Have you tried to practice?" Lu Yuanjiang asked Ruan Hao''s answer first.


    Then without waiting for Ruan Hao to answer, he continued on his own, "I came back last night and couldn''t sleep because of tossing and turning, so I got up and tried to make a few batches of pills. Guess what?"


    This time, after Lu Yuanjiang finished asking, he didn''t speak again, but waited for Ruan Hao to ask.


    Ruan Hao reacted for a while before asking blankly, "What''s wrong?"


    "The elixirs in the middle stage of the fourth stage and the late stage of the fourth stage have been refined successfully. After five furnaces, they are all successful, and my alchemy rate is 50%."


    Lu Yuanjiang''s tone was obviously tinged with joy.


    After hearing Lu Yuanjiang''s words, Ruan Hao was surprised at first, and then said to Lu Yuanjiang belatedly, "Then, congratulations."


    is sincere congratulations, but also some surprise and envy.


    Before today, like Lu Yuanjiang, he was an alchemist at the beginning of the fourth level, and the alchemy rate was 40%.


    Now, Lu Yuanjiang has suddenly become a late fourth-order alchemist, and his alchemy rate has become 50%, which makes him surprised and envious.


    "Thank you." Hearing Ruan Hao''s congratulations, Lu Yuanjiang said with some embarrassment, the joy in his tone didn''t decrease at all.


    Ruan Hao listened, but did not speak again.


    In addition to teaching students alchemy or discussing alchemy, he really doesn''t know how to deal with people.


    Both sides were quiet for a few seconds, Ruan Hao thought that Lu Yuanjiang was going to hang up the phone, but he suddenly asked, "Xiao Ruan, after you went back last night, you didn''t try to practice the middle stage of the fourth stage or the fourth stage. Is it a late-stage pill?"


    It was already late last night when they each returned to the yard, but Lu Yuanjiang couldn''t sleep no matter what, so he practiced alchemy in the alchemy room all night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Ruan Hao leads the way to Yuanjiang

    Chapter 837 Ruan Hao took the wrong way Yuanjiang


    Ruan Hao was stunned for a moment, before replying: "I did it, but I have been refining the antidote."


    Lu Yuanjiang listened, fell silent for two seconds, and asked again, "Have you finished?"


    Ruan Hao nodded immediately, "It''s done."


    When Lu Yuanjiang heard it, he slapped his thigh and said, "That''s it, the antidote is at the late stage of the fourth order, and you can refine the antidote without Miss Gu leading you, which means that you already have the level of the late fourth stage. "


    "Let me tell you, Ms. Gu is really amazing. Although she only taught us the four sets of sealing techniques for refining the Jueming Sanjie medicine, I found that after I understood that set of techniques, I couldn''t look at other In the middle and late stages of the fourth-order alchemy and sealing techniques, I can understand all of them, it''s simply amazing!"


    "Xiao Ruan, let me tell you, you must try it. Your talent is better than mine, so you can definitely understand it."


    Lu Yuanjiang was spit flying, and his tone was very excited. Ruan Hao was stunned for a few seconds, and was also excited by Lu Yuanjiang''s words, "Really...really?!"


    Lu Yuanjiang replied with a firm tone: "Really, what did I lie to you for? I tell you, you just listen to me and try to refine other elixirs."


    "Then... I''ll try."


    "Okay, try it quickly. I''ll go ask Chunhua. She''s already at the middle stage of the fourth stage. After passing Miss Gu''s area, she must be at the late stage of the fourth stage." Lu Yuanjiang was so excited, and after sharing the good news with Ruan Hao, he planned to Go to Li Chunhua to share.


    As for other people, they don''t understand his happiness!


    "Oh, good, good." Ruan Hao said, and nodded seriously three times.


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first..."


    "Well, Teacher Lu, can I ask you a question?" Seeing that Lu Yuanjiang was about to hang up, Ruan Hao said immediately.


    "Hey? What? You ask."


    Ruan Hao asked a bit distressed, "Just, did you fry the pot when you were making alchemy?"


    Lu Yuanjiang: "..."?


    "The alchemy I have made is ready, why do I need to fry it?" Ruan Hao''s words directly confused Lu Yuanjiang.


    "But, Ms. Gu fried the pot, and she made her alchemy." Ruan Hao straightened his face and continued, "Besides, she also said that the frying pot is the essence of alchemy."


    The latter sentence was so serious and serious that Lu Yuanjiang fell silent after hearing it.


    After a long while, Lu Yuanjiang finally asked, "Could it be that we can''t be as powerful as Miss Gu because we can''t fry pots at the same time as Dan Cheng?"


    Ruan Hao said nothing, and acquiesced.


    He thinks that''s it.


    What he remembers most clearly is Gu Zhiqi''s words "Frying pot is the essence of alchemy".


    Actually, last night Ruan Hao started to worry about why Gu Zhixi¡¯s 12 furnaces of pills exploded in three rounds, only theirs did not explode.


    After much deliberation, Ruan Hao felt that it was because they were not ready to go home.


    Chengdan rate and medicine quality are the best proof.


    The alchemy produced by Ms. Gu is of much better quality than theirs, and the alchemy rate is even higher.


    The pills made by Minister Lian Yue and the leader are not as high in quality and success rate as those made by Miss Gu.


    So, Ruan Hao had no doubts about Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Ruan Hao didn''t speak, and Lu Yuanjiang was silent again.


    After a long time, Lu Yuanjiang suddenly spoke.


    Dropped a sentence "No, I have to try a pressure cooker." Then hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the phone was hung up, Ruan Hao didn''t respond, so he put his elderly machine in his pocket, and then found other medicinal materials for pills, intending to test other fourth-order mid- and late-stage pills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Ask Mo Qingxue in secret

    Chapter 838 Interrogating Mo Qingxue in a dark prison


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling went to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    When the two arrived at the dark prison, Mo Qingxue was shrinking in the corner, with her head buried in her arms. There were many scratch marks on her body, and she looked very embarrassed. Qi Yuanyuan lay **** and **** next to her, and the dark prison was full of air. With a strong **** smell.


    It was clear at first glance that the two had a fight, and Mo Qingxue won in the end.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked outside the dark cell, they all fell silent.


    Outside the door of the dark cell, stood a person from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League, wearing the uniform of the Law Enforcement Hall, who should be the guard watching the cell.


    The guard''s face was a little ugly, and he looked a little anxious.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling who came suddenly, the guard froze, especially when he saw the mask on Su Yunling''s face and the uniform on his body, the guard''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, "Please, may I ask, who are you two?"


    The mask on Su Yunling''s face was too representative. Even though he had already guessed his identity, the guard still asked tentatively.


    Su Yunling just replied lightly, "Changying Army."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, the guard trembled, "I''m sorry, I failed my duty. Mo Qingxue and Qi Yuanyuan started a fight, and I can''t get in, and I can''t persuade you, so..."


    When Mo Qingxue and Qi Yuanyuan were fighting, the guards found out and wanted to go in to stop them, but he couldn''t get in because of the formation outside the prison.


    No way, he could only warn the two outside, but it was still useless.


    Therefore, we can only notify the above.


    The above said that they would contact the hall master and the Changying Army. Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, the guards thought it was someone from the Changying Army who came to question them.


    Su Yun listened to what the guard said, but just waved his hand, "No problem, we have to go in and have a look, you can go to another place to guard."


    As long as Mo Qingxue is not dead, it doesn''t matter if they fight or not.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the mother and daughter could fight like this.


    Although he doesn''t know medical skills, he can still tell that Qi Yuanyuan has only one breath left.


    When the guard heard Su Yunling''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in the bottom of the guard''s eyes, and then he became happy, "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he left as quickly as possible.


    Su Yunling waved his hand and opened a door in the formation.


    The door of the secret prison was not locked, but was tied together with iron chains casually. After Su Yun took off the iron chain, he opened the door and entered first.


    Gu Zhiqi followed closely behind.


    After entering the dark prison, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Do you want to watch?"


    Su Yunling did not answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but asked first, "Is it convenient?"


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while and said, "It''s not inconvenient, but you can''t interrupt me during the questioning."


    Su Yunling: "I won''t disturb you."


    This means to watch from the sidelines, Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then walked towards Mo Qingxue.


    As early as Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi appeared at the door, Mo Qingxue raised her head.


    Seeing the two people walking in, Mo Qingxue''s eyes kept falling on the two of them, her eyes were filled with bewilderment and vigilance.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking towards her, Mo Qingxue flinched subconsciously.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was getting closer and closer to her, Mo Qingxue immediately exploded, "You, don''t come here!"


    His voice was sharp, and his tone was tinged with panic and fear.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her like this, his eyes flickered slightly, and he stopped.


    Seeing her stop, Mo Qingxue shrank back to the wall, lowered her head, and still secretly glanced at Gu Zhiqi vigilantly, muttering, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Hypnotize with sound

    Chapter 839 Hypnosis with sound


    "It was her, she was the one who wanted to kill me first."


    "She is going to kill me!"


    "How could she kill me, I''m her mother." Speaking of this, Mo Qingxue, who was shivering into a ball, suddenly raised her head, looking at Gu Zhiqi fiercely, "How can she kill me!"


    "How could she, I''m her mother! Why should she hate me!"


    Mo Qingxue yelled hysterically at Gu Zhiqi as if she had been stimulated.


    He should have been given the antidote, otherwise he wouldn''t have the strength.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her like this, and muttered in a low voice, "I''m in trouble."


    "What?" Mo Qingxue was still talking to herself, her voice was a bit loud, but Su Yunling still heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, but she couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    "She was stimulated and her mood was very unstable, so it was difficult to ask questions."


    It¡¯s not easy to hypnotize directly like this.


    Her emotions are so agitated, and she is very wary of her, it is impossible to hypnotize her directly.


    Su Yunling pondered for a few seconds and said, "It''s really not easy to ask questions like this."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Then, wait until she''s emotionally stable before asking?" Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said.


    "No." There is no way to hypnotize directly, you can use other methods to hypnotize.


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi with eyes waiting for the question.


    "There is another way, but you have to ask the question." Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "And you need to control the time of the question, no matter whether the question is finished or not, it can take up to half an hour."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling felt curious and nodded at Gu Zhiqi, "How should I do it?"


    "You just have to ask questions, finish it within half an hour, and leave the rest to me." Gu Zhiqi said, and tapped the storage bracelet on his wrist.


    Soon, a guqin appeared in Gu Zhixi''s hand.


    It was the one given to her by Su Yunling.


    A trace of doubt and curiosity flashed across Su Yunling''s eyes, he looked at the qin in Gu Zhiqi''s hand and asked, "You want it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Hypnotize with sound."


    Su Yun listened, stunned for a moment, his eyes were tinged with surprise, "Is there really such a hypnotism in the world?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t return to Su Yunling, he took out a wooden table from the storage bracelet and put it on the ground, then sat down cross-legged, looked up at Su Yunling and said: "I will remind you when you can ask questions .¡±


    Su Yunling nodded.


    "I want to know who the adult behind her is, and you are free to play with other questions." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, his fingers had already moved.


    The sound of the piano overflowed from the strings, and soon filled the entire cell.


    Mo Qingxue, who was originally very emotional, paused for a while after hearing the sound of the piano, and then calmed down.


    Su Yunling looked at this scene, only feeling surprised in his heart.


    The sound of the piano is pleasant, gurgling like running water. Su Yun felt that his heart was slowly becoming calm when he listened to the sound of the piano.


    Su Yunling himself can play the guqin, so it is natural to hear that Gu Zhiqi plays the guqin very well.


    As expected of Mr. Wen''s closed disciple, this piano skill is probably better than blue.


    Su Yunling was fascinated, Mo Qingxue''s eyes had begun to become lax, Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yunling: "You can ask questions."


    Su Yun heard the words, and immediately walked towards Mo Qingxue.


    "Why do you want to..." Su Yunling knelt down behind him, and began to ask questions. Gu Zhiqi only heard four words clearly, and the words that followed were silenced, and then Gu Zhiqi felt a flash in front of his eyes.


    She was still in a prison cell one second before, and she came to a forest that covered the sky and the sun the next second.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Mo Qingxues past

    Chapter 840 Mo Qingxue''s Past


    Looking at the suddenly changing scene in front of him, a trace of doubt flashed across Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    what happened?


    She obviously only controlled the sound skill to the fifth level, how could there be illusions?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Gu Zhiqi didn''t stop what he was doing.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There were chaotic gunshots in my ears, followed by the chaotic sound of horseshoes.


    Several people rode horses through the forest, and behind them was a group of men in black with guns in their hands, chasing the people in front relentlessly.


    Two teams passed by Gu Zhiqi, and soon, the screen flashed, and they changed places.


    Gu Zhiqi appeared in the cave. At the entrance of the cave, a man was holding a 4- or 5-year-old girl in his hands, and a boy around 14 or 15 years old.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaoxue, you two are hiding here. Dad will come to you when he lures those people away. Don''t make a sound, you know? Don''t make a sound, or Dad will never come back." The man As he spoke, he moved his hand lightly, and spread an invisible breathing array on the two of them, and then left in a hurry.


    The man left, leaving only two children in the cave.


    The little girl named Xiaoxue kept crying.


    "Brother, doesn''t daddy want us?" Xiaoxue looked at the young boy anxiously.


    "No, how could Dad not want us." The elder brother held Xiaoxue in his arms and coaxed softly, "Xiaoxue, be good, don''t cry, we will wait here for Dad."


    Xiaoxue listened and continued to sob softly.


    The two children just hid behind the big rock in the cave, waiting for their father to come to them.


    But their dad never came.


    It didn''t come until night.


    Xiaoxue said she was hungry, so her brother went out to get her something to eat, and then, his brother didn''t come back for a long time.


    Xiaoxue got up tremblingly, and went out to find her brother.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, he saw his brother was taken away by the man in black.


    Xiaoxue hid in the darkness and hid behind a stone, without saying a word, watching the man in black take her brother away with red eyes.


    Brother was taken away, Xiaoxue kept running in the opposite direction, and finally fell down the **** and passed out.


    The screen changed again, and Xiaoxue was adopted by a family.


    The family consisted of only a husband and wife, in their fifties and sixties, and had no other children. They treated Xiaoxue very well and loved her as their own daughter.


    The couple lived in the country, and their lives were very tight. They couldn''t satisfy Xiaoxue in everything, so Xiaoxue didn''t like them very much.


    Xiaoxue lived with the couple for five years. When she was ten years old, she couldn''t bear the life in the country, so she stole the couple''s pension money and ran away.


    Xiaoxue took the money and went to a big city, where she met a man.


    The man was kind-hearted, with a suit and leather shoes, and a gold watch. He looked like a rich man.


    Xiaoxue took the initiative to strike up a conversation, and that person was surprisingly enthusiastic about Xiaoxue.


    The man said that Xiaoxue was cute and beautiful, and could be a child star, and asked Xiaoxue if she would like to become a star with him, of course Xiaoxue would, and happily walked back with that person.


    After arriving at that person''s house, Xiaoxue found out that she had been cheated.


    Since then, Xiaoxue has many brothers and sisters, and what they do every day is to beg and cheat.


    Those who disobeyed had their arms and legs broken. Xiaoxue was very afraid of being broken, so she was very obedient, and she would do whatever the man asked her to do.


    Life of begging and being a liar, Xiaoxue has spent two years, and has learned the tricks of a liar thoroughly.


    After she was sure she had learned all the tricks, on a dark and stormy night, Xiaoxue set a fire.


    The fire burned to death the liar, and also burned to death those deceived children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Mo Qingxues past; the man in black

    Chapter 841 Mo Qingxue''s Past; The Man in Black


    Xiaoxue escaped and started her wandering life. She was twelve years old this year.


    During her wandering days, she lived by cheating, changing places after cheating a few times. She lived like this for two years.


    Fourteen years old, Xiaoxue has grown up, and after dressing up, she looks like a seventeen or eighteen year old.


    She locked the targets of deception on those rich sons, young masters and old men.


    After cheating, I left and traveled to more than a dozen cities.


    In a flash, another four years have passed.


    At the age of eighteen, Xiaoxue met a man. They fell in love and had a relationship.


    That man is an agent, because of him, Xiaoxue learned about the entertainment industry, and then she came up with the idea of ??entering the entertainment industry.


    Then, she went for plastic surgery and asked her boyfriend to take her into the entertainment industry.


    Her boyfriend is just a very ordinary agent with no resources at all.


    Not long after entering the circle, Xiaoxue kicked her boyfriend away and walked up to another agent.


    Who knew, that manager was a pimp. In two years, Xiaoxue was tossed among countless men, and she also changed from an unknown little transparent to a third-tier star.


    Twenty years old, Mo Canglan found her and brought her back to the Medical Union.


    Mo Canglan originally intended for her to study medicine, but she chose to study poison.


    She is indeed talented in poison art, but she has accomplished it in three years.


    At the age of twenty-three, she was out of the medical league for the first time, and poisoned those who had **** with her and the agent.


    In the next five years, those people died one after another.


    Twenty-eight years old, Mo Qingxue met her first love during an outing. She felt that she still liked her first love a little, so she wanted to get back together with him.


    However, that person is already married.


    After Mo Qingxue found out, she was unwilling to give up. Instead of giving up, she even poisoned her first love''s wife and drugged her first love.


    Afterwards, the first love died in love holding his wife''s body.


    The following pictures flashed faster and faster, from fragments to frame by frame, all of which were scenes of Mo Qingxue burning, killing and looting.


    After countless frames, it came two years ago.


    One day two years ago, an unexpected visitor came to Mo Qingxue''s study.


    A man in black in a cloak, the man in black asked her if she wanted to be the leader of the Medical League.


    Mo Qingxue naturally thought, the man in black said he could help her, on condition that Mo Canglan, Ling Yuxuan, Gu Xiyue and Meng Qiyun die.


    Mo Qingxue agreed.


    The first time they met, the man in black gave Mo Qingxue the prescription of Jueming San.


    After that, Mo Qingxue began to refine Jueming San.


    Half a year later, the man in black came again, bringing the prescriptions of Puppet Pill and Jueming Sanjie.


    He said that he didn''t want Mo Canglan, Ling Yuxuan, Gu Xiyue, and Meng Qiyun to die, he wanted them to become puppets.


    Mo Qingxue agreed again, and began to refine Jueming San''s antidote and puppet pill.


    More than a month ago, the man in black came again, allowing Mo Qingxue to start preparations.


    Gu Zhiqi saw the calendar on Mo Qingxue''s desk.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but the day when the man in black came to the Medical League happened to be the day when Gu Zhiqi came here, August 12th.


    Just as I saw the date, the screen flashed, and it was two days ago.


    **


    Two nights ago.


    After Mo Canglan and Mo Qingxue quarreled, Mo Qingxue went home angrily and locked herself in the dark room for a long time.


    Start planning to kill Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan with poison, just at this time, the man in black came again.


    For the arrival of the man in black, Mo Qingxue was startled and terrified.


    The man in black turned his back to Mo Qingxue, unable to see his appearance clearly, he asked, "Is your medical alliance a visitor?"


    Not only covered himself tightly, but also used a voice changer.


    Mo Qingxue replied respectfully: "Yes, my lord."


    "Gu Huaijin and Fu Xiyan, turn these two into puppets. As for Gu Zhiqi...just feed Jueming San, remember, don''t hurt her at all."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： end of hypnosis

    Chapter 842 The end of hypnosis


    Mo Qingxue was secretly shocked when she heard what the man in black said.


    She didn''t understand why the man in black knew so much about the Medical League, he even knew that Fu Xiyan, Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi were in the Medical League.


    You know, these three people have only been in the Medical Union for a few days.


    Mo Qingxue agreed to the man in black on the surface, but in her heart she was murderous towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Because of Yunwu Mountain''s grievances with Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi, Mo Qingxue hated and feared Gu Zhiqi. The man in black told her not to hurt Gu Zhiqi, so she thought that the man in black had something to do with Gu Zhiqi. It doesn''t matter, she is more afraid and hates Gu Zhiqi now.


    If the man in black really has anything to do with Gu Zhiqi, after this chance, he might never have the chance to kill Gu Zhiqi again.


    What''s more, he might be stepped on by Gu Zhiqi.


    So Mo Qingxue decided to take a risk.


    So, yesterday morning, after learning that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue had gone to the forest, Mo Qingxue sent someone to kill Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue.


    The man in black said that even high-ranking ancient warriors would be sealed off by the Jue Ming San after being poisoned, so after Mo Qingxue gave the Jue Ming San to those killers, she was not at all worried that they would not be able to kill Gu Zhi. Xi and Gu Xiyue.


    At this point, the screen ended, Gu Zhiqi jumped out of those screens, and returned to the cell, and at this time Su Yunling''s questioning just ended.


    Half an hour is up.


    After jumping out of the screen, Gu Zhiqi stopped the movements in his hands, and instead of getting up immediately, he lowered his eyes slightly, recalling the words of the man in black, full of doubts in his heart.


    That person seems to know the Medical League very well, and seems to know her?


    Especially his sentence "don''t hurt her at all" made Gu Zhiqi very puzzled.


    **


    At that time, a person came to the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Minister Yue." As soon as Gu Xiyue entered the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall, a person greeted him, and that person was the guard guarding the No. 1 dark cell.


    Gu Xiyue nodded lightly to the guard, and then asked, "How is Mo Qingxue''s situation?"


    She heard that Mo Qingxue and Qi Yuanyuan were fighting, so she rushed here.


    "People from the Changying Army have come over and went in to question, so I don''t know how Mo Qingxue is doing now." Hearing Gu Xiyue''s question, the guard immediately replied.


    Su Yunling asked him to look at other places, obviously because there were some things he couldn''t hear, so the guard walked away tactfully.


    Gu Xiyue was a little surprised when she heard this.


    She rushed over immediately after receiving the news, but she didn''t expect the people from the Changying Army to come faster than her.


    Nodding to the guard, he walked towards the dark prison.


    Seeing this, the guard immediately followed Gu Xiyue, and said to Gu Xiyue while walking, "It seems that the third master who came from the Changying Army seems to have something important to ask Mo Qingxue, don''t you think?" Let me hear, so I left, Minister Yue...do you want to wait a while before going over?"


    Chang Yingjun asked Mo Qingxue what he said, it should be because of Mo Qingxue who forcibly snatched other people''s things and casually hurt other people''s lives.


    This incident was reported to the Changying Army, and it was the entire Medical Alliance, so the members of the Medical Alliance should avoid suspicion when the Changying Army questioned it.


    The guard said this to Gu Xiyue, also to remind Gu Xiyue to avoid suspicion.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiyue stopped after listening to the guard''s questioning.


    At this time, the two had already reached the door of the dark prison.


    Just as Gu Xiyue stopped, she faintly heard the sound of a piano. Gu Xiyue''s pupils shrank, and she froze for several seconds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Hallucinations? ;

    Chapter 843 Auditory hallucinations? ;


    A few seconds later, Gu Xiyue moved, quickened her pace, and walked towards the dark cell.


    "Hey! Minister Yue, you..."


    Before the guard finished speaking, Gu Xiyue suddenly stopped.


    The sound of the piano is gone, everything seems to be just her hallucination.


    Gu Xiyue looked sideways at the guard, "Just now, did you hear anything?"


    When the guard heard this, three big question marks appeared above his head.


    "Ah? Wh...what''s the sound?" The guard looked at Gu Xiyue in bewilderment.


    It was only his own voice just now, what other voices are there.


    Gu Xiyue looked at him like this, paused for a while, then shook her head at the guard, and said lightly, "I must have misheard."


    Just now, she actually felt that she heard the sound of a whale falling.


    Thinking about it, Gu Xiyue laughed at herself and shook her head.


    She was really bewildered, how could Jingluo appear in the dark prison of the Medical League, she must have heard hallucinations.


    Stopped, turned around and walked outside the dark prison.


    Since Chang Yingjun is asking questions, she should go see Mo Qingxue later.


    **


    In the dark prison No. 1, Su Yun walked over to Gu Zhiqi and stood still after hearing the words.


    Seeing her distracted, Su Yunling squatted down and looked at Gu Zhiqi at the same level, "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Zhiqi was called back to his senses, and he didn''t speak immediately, but put away the piano and wooden table first, and then got up.


    While patting the dust on his body, he didn''t know whether it was there or not, and asked Su Yunling, "How is the question?"


    Su Yunling also stood up, and replied softly, "It has never been so smooth." Then, he handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi, "It''s all recorded."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the phone, but didn''t reach out to pick it up, "Send it to me directly, I''ll go back and listen."


    Su Yunling nodded.


    After the questioning, the two left the No. 1 dark cell together.


    Out of the dark prison, Su Yunling did not break the formation, but left the formation behind,


    After all, it took a lot of energy, and this formation can still be stored for a year or so. In the later stage, you only need to tell the people who entered the formation to the medical alliance, and this cell can hold important prisoners for them.


    After leaving No. 1 secret prison, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling planned to leave the secret prison.


    Opposite the No. 1 cell is the No. 2 cell. When he was about to leave, Gu Zhiqi glanced at the No. 2 cell inadvertently. After seeing the people inside, Gu Zhiqi stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi suddenly stop, Su Yunling also stopped, looking towards the No. 2 dark cell.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be very interested in the few people inside, so he said, "The five disciples of Mo Qingxue are locked inside."


    Including Mo Qingxue''s daughter Qi Yuanyuan, Mo Qingxue has six disciples in total.


    In recent years, Mo Qingxue has allowed his subordinates to burn, kill and loot.


    Chang Yingjun has obtained a lot of evidence, and her subordinates and disciples also participated in this poisoning incident, so she directly locked up her disciples and subordinates.


    Not only that, this time, Mo Qingxue participated in the poisoning of other medical alliance disciples, and they were all arrested and locked up by the law enforcement hall of the medical alliance.


    I heard that in the past two days, the Medical League is still purging the disciples who participated in the rebellion.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi nodded, then pointed at a man in gray and white clothes, "Do you know the name of that man?"


    Su Yunling followed the person she pointed at, shook her head, "I don''t know, I''ll ask Old Fu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Looted; Excited Li Chunhua

    Chapter 844 Looted; Excited Li Chunhua


    While talking, Su Yunling took a photo of that person, lowered her head and started sending messages to Fu Xiyan.


    "Will these people be dealt with by the Medical Alliance or the Changying Army in the end?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yun and asked.


    Su Yunling: "If an agreement can be reached with the Medical Alliance, they will deal with it according to the alliance rules. If they cover up, we will do it ourselves."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    Gu Xiyue is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League, as the heroine, she will definitely not shield those people.


    Then, look for her again later.


    "What''s wrong with this person?" Su Yunling wondered why Gu Zhiqi suddenly paid attention to a stranger.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and replied casually, "The breath on his body is very strange, as if many things were plundered from others."


    Su Yun listened, with a look of surprise in his eyes, "For example?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Talent, fortune, cultivation."


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and asked, "Can all these be plundered?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Not only these, luck, body, appearance, family, love, memory, etc. can all be taken away."


    Su Yun listened attentively and fell into a long silence.


    "Don''t worry, no one can take away your things." Gu Zhiqi suddenly listened to Su Yun.


    A man of great luck like Su Yunling was born with purple energy protection, and no one can take away his things unless he volunteers.


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi explained to Su Yunling while walking outside the Law Enforcement Hall.


    **


    "Miss Gu!" Out of the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall, just after walking a certain distance, someone suddenly called Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, who were walking side by side, stopped at the same time.


    Following the voice, Gu Zhiqi saw a slightly familiar figure, Li Chunhua with dark circles under his eyes.


    "Gu, Miss Gu." Li Chunhua walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, looked at Gu Zhiqi excitedly, moved her lips many times, but finally said only four words, two of which were repeated .


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking at Li Chunhua with questioning eyes.


    "Miss Gu, thank you." Li Chunhua looked at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, really didn''t know what to say, finally bent down and handed over, and gave a solemn thank you to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, "Why?"


    Why do you suddenly want to thank her?


    "Last night, Ms. Gu took us to make alchemy. The set of knot seals gave me a lot of inspiration. After I went back, I made a few furnaces of late-stage fourth-order alchemy, and found that they were all successful. Miss Gu, thank you, really Thank you very much, because of you, I have become a late-stage fourth-order alchemist, and the alchemy rate has also increased!" Li Chunhua looked at Gu Zhiqi excitedly.


    Her original alchemy rate has always been 50%, but after going back last night, she refined six furnaces of alchemy, and three of them had a 60% success rate.


    After listening to Li Chunhua''s words, Gu Zhiqi instantly understood, and nodded slightly to Li Chunhua, accepting her thanks.


    "I don''t know how to thank Ms. Gu, and I don''t know what Ms. Gu needs. How about this, if Ms. Gu is useful to get me Li Chunhua in the future, just ask, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it for you." Li Chunhua really couldn''t think of how to thank Gu Zhiqi, so she said to Gu Zhiqi excitedly.


    "Your Minister Yue paid me to invite me. It''s a deal, so you don''t need to thank me." Taking them to make alchemy was something she did voluntarily, not for their thanks, and she didn''t need them to owe her favors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Sumerian: Ask Master Zhi for help, first prepare the little egg

    Chapter 845 Sumerian: Ask Master Zhi for help, first prepare the small cake


    After hearing this, Li Chunhua was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Yunsen who distributed the antidote yesterday said that you found the antidote. After all, Miss Gu saved my life, so Miss Gu , no matter what, don¡¯t be polite to me, if you need me, just ask.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Yun Sen is good at everything, but he can''t control his mouth.


    Thinking of what Yun Sen said to Chang Yingjun in the dark prison yesterday, Gu Zhiqi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Probably not, he also looks like a cult propagandist in other dark prisons.


    That¡­


    Thinking of the attitude of Chang Yingjun and the others towards her afterwards, Gu Zhiqi felt that things were not so good.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhixi took the blame, "The antidote...is also paid by your Minister Yue to ask me to find it. If you want to thank you, thank you Minister Yue."


    If Yunsen advertises in other dark prisons like he did in Dark Prison No. 14, there is no guarantee that there will be another bunch of Li Chunhua.


    So Gu Zhixi decisively pushed the credit to Gu Xiyue.


    After all, these false names will only delay her retirement.


    Li Chunhua: "..."


    Look, I believe it or not.


    **


    After Li Chunhua left, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Last night, did the people who taught the Medical League make alchemy?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and then said, "It''s not really counted, so I took them to make two furnaces of pills."


    There is actually not much difference between the early stage of the fourth stage and the late stage of the fourth stage. They are alchemists of the fourth stage. As long as they can follow her to refine the antidote, it is not a problem to jump from the early stage of the fourth stage to the late stage of the fourth stage.


    So, this is why she only found a fourth-order alchemist last night, because it is not difficult at all from the early to the late fourth-order.


    She also deliberately changed yesterday''s set of sealing techniques.


    In order to make it easier for them to learn and understand, she added some common sealing techniques of the fourth-order alchemy. Once they are fully understood, it is not a problem to become a fourth-order peak alchemist all at once, let alone from the early fourth-order to the late fourth-order.


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows, and asked another question, "You don''t seem to like people thanking you very much?"


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Who said that?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Isn''t it?


    The behavior just now, isn¡¯t it just that you don¡¯t like other people¡¯s gratitude?


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "I still like it if I thank you with a red envelope."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    "Of course, small cakes are also fine." Gu Zhiqi said, looking at Su Yunling meaningfully.


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched, "Okay, then the next time I ask Master Zhi for help, I''ll prepare a small cake first."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, frowned, and did not speak.


    **


    Su Yunling had something to do and left. After being separated from Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi also went back to the yard.


    After that, he stayed in the room to study until noon, when Gu Zhiqi received another meal from Su Yunling.


    This time, the guard handed her three food boxes.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "Why are there three?"


    The doorman shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the guard and asked again, "Did he not say anything to you?"


    Guard: "He said to give you all three."


    Unable to ask anything from the guard, Gu Zhiqi asked the guard to leave.


    Going back to the room with three food boxes, just after putting the lunch boxes on the table, the phone rang.


    Although he didn''t read the call note, Gu Zhixi guessed that it was Su Yunling''s call.


    Take it out and have a look, it is indeed Su Yunling calling.


    First update the fourth chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： The Sumerians have returned to the imperial capital

    Chapter 846 The Sumerians Return to the Imperial Capital


    Looking at Su Yunling''s three words, Gu Zhixi was puzzled, this is...you want to accompany the meal online again?


    After a few seconds of silence, he pressed the answer button, just in time to ask him why he sent three food boxes.


    "Brother?" Turned on the hands-free phone and put it aside, opened the food box while listening to the phone.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Su Yunling asked, "Did you get the meal?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded softly, and then asked, "Why did you send three food boxes?"


    "Brother has returned to the imperial capital. I wanted to make a few more servings for you before I left, but I only had time to make these three servings. One can be eaten now, and the other two can be kept in the bracelet for as long as you want." Su Yun Ling whispered to Gu Zhixi, her voice was very gentle, but there seemed to be something wrong with her emotions.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused when he brought out the food from the food box, "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, the emperor has something to do." Su Yunling said softly.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and stopped serving the meal.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of reluctance in my heart.


    If he leaves, won''t he be unable to get delicious meals in the future?


    Thinking about looking down at the meals on the table, these three meals must be eaten sparingly.


    Didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Su Yunling said again, "Follow-up, if you encounter any problems, you can find Yun Sen and Lao Fu."


    "Oh, good." Gu Zhiqi responded softly.


    "Okay, then you can eat, I won''t bother you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and said in a low voice, "Oh, goodbye, brother."


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished talking with Su Yunling when he discovered that Feijiu had sent her a message.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, help! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi thought that Fei Jiu had entered the water again, and then immediately felt it. This feeling, he found that Fei Jiu was thousands of miles away from her.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Where are you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number One: Imperial Capital¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Why did you go there? ¡¿


    She had seen it on Su Yunling''s button in the morning, but she hadn''t seen it all morning, so why did she go to the capital?


    ¡¾Ninth 1st: I... I don¡¯t know, I just went offline for a morning, and when I went online again, I was taken to the imperial capital by a beauty¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Confused.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message sent by Fei Jiu, and was silent. After a few seconds, he sent a message to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Su Yunling is in the imperial capital now? ¡¿


    ¡¾First 9: Yes¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi fell into silence again.


    Looked at Feijiu''s news, and at the meal that Su Yunling had just delivered.


    It is still hot, so it can''t be made in advance.


    Moreover, the guard clearly stated that the food box was delivered by the masked gentleman.


    So, what the **** is going on?


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Zhi Zhi, what should I do now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Woooooo...¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Just follow him, I will pick you up as soon as possible¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: The beauty and I will wait for you¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth Jiu: Circling Circle.gif¡¿


    Looking at the facial expression sent by Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi always felt that this pet dog obviously preferred to stay with Su Yunling.


    No more messages to Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi set up all the meals, while eating, he guessed the reason why Fei Jiu and Su Yunling suddenly appeared in the imperial capital.


    The person who brought her food could not be a fake Su Yunling, and Su Yunling who was far away in the imperial capital couldn''t be a fake.


    Then, there is only one possibility.


    She remembered that when the attainment of the formation is high enough, it is possible to set up a teleportation formation, and it is not impossible to teleport people thousands of miles away in a few seconds.


    Su Yunling seems to have a high level of attainment in formation techniques. Thinking about it, it is also possible to set up a teleportation formation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Tier 4 upgrade task②

    Chapter 847 Tier 4 Upgrade Task¢Ú


    Emperor Capital, Changying Army Headquarters.


    Su Yunling didn''t have time to hear Gu Zhiqi say goodbye, so he hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Su Yunling coughed violently a few times, and blood came out of his mouth.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen shrank his pupils, and immediately took two steps forward to support Su Yunling, "Third Brother, are you okay?" He said while supporting Su Yunling to sit on the chair.


    Su Yunling let Tang Yichen support him and sat him on the chair, then raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth, "It''s okay, it''s just a slight backlash."


    "I told them they''ll be fine, but you want to start the teleportation array to go there." Tang Yichen said while pouring a cup of tea and handing it to Su Yunling, "I said I was worried about them in the past, and I can always take a plane when I come back Come back, why did you turn on the teleportation array again?"


    Su Yunling took a sip from the teacup, then stuffed another pill into her mouth, then looked up at Tang Yichen, "Let''s get down to business."


    Tang Yichen got serious when he heard the words, "They are getting more and more arrogant. The base was wiped out less than a month ago, yet it was rebuilt so quickly. The base is still built in Continent F, and the name hasn''t changed."


    "They kidnapped seven people, including two people from the Xia Kingdom, one named Zhong Li. Professor Zhong Li is a distinguished professor at Imperial University and the head of the Xia Kingdom''s No. Professor Li¡¯s identity as a researcher, and their purpose of kidnapping Professor Zhong Li is still uncertain, and there is another person from Xia who is Professor Zhong Li¡¯s assistant, named Jin Ling, who belongs to the Jin family, and the other five are professors from other countries.¡±


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, tapped the table with her fingertips, "Professor Zhong Li?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s whisper, Tang Yichen looked up at Su Yunling, "Third Brother, do you know Professor Zhong Li?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "We met once." After speaking, he looked up at Tang Yichen, "Didn''t Professor Zhong Li send anyone to follow him when he went to Zhongzhou City?"


    "Sent, I followed secretly, but Zhongzhou City is not our territory after all, the restrictions are too great, and we can''t use it at all." Tang Yichen said, sighing leisurely.


    "Get ready, we will set off in half an hour. I will take Yunlin, Yunxin and Yunmiao here, and you will pick a team at random." Su Yunling said, took another sip of tea, and got up.


    "But third brother, your injury..."


    "No problem." Su Yunling dropped two words and left the conference room.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately followed.


    **


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi stayed in his room to study.


    Seeing that it was getting dark outside, Gu Zhiqi picked up his phone and took a look.


    Looking at it, she found that Fei Jiu had sent her a lot of messages.


    ¡¾Number 1 Jiu: Tier 4 upgrade mission ¢Ú has been triggered, please take the promotion green and go to Verilla to rescue the seven professors kidnapped by Angel within three days¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, the beauties are going to rescue the professors too! You must accept this task~]


    ¡¾Number 1: Take me home by the way¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Beauty and I have already set off~¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: By the way, the beauty vomited blood just now, but my heart hurts to death¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Zhizhi, please answer if you receive it¡¿


    I didn¡¯t send any more messages when I went later.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored the other messages and directly replied to the first one.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: What happened to him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, you finally answered me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth 9: The beauty turned on the teleportation array and was backlashed, but now she is fine¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth 1st: I always monitor the beauty¡¯s physical condition, he is very healthy now¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: For this task, you have to bring the advanced green? ¡¿


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Gu Xiyue: How do you know that I am a mysterious master?

    Chapter 848 Gu Xiyue: How do you know that I am a mysterious master?


    ¡¾Ninth 1st: You must bring a drop, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much¡¿


    [Number 1: As soon as the task was triggered, I already helped you track down the trail of Jincai Green. She is in Verila now, and her purpose seems to be to save those professors. You come directly to meet her ''Enough¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Fei Jiu, fell silent, and finally sent a message.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Tomorrow will pass¡¿


    ¡¾Session 1: Let me book a hotel for you first¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: There is also a Huaishu Hotel in Chinatown in Verilla City¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: The beauty lives here, and I helped you with the room next to him¡¿


    Fat Jiu sent three more messages in a row, Gu Zhiqi glanced at it and only replied with one word.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: OK¡¿


    **


    In the evening, Gu Zhiqi knocked on the door of Gu Xiyue''s room.


    Seeing that the person standing outside was Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue''s eyes were filled with surprise, "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not beat around the bush, and asked directly, "Mo Qingxue has a disciple named Wu Yi, have you met him?"


    Gu Xiyue listened, thought for a while, then shook her head slightly, "Not sure."


    Mo Qingxue has several disciples, and she is not sure if she has ever met one named Wu Yi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked again, "Can you return the talent, luck, and cultivation that were taken away to the original owner?"


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment when she heard this, a trace of astonishment flashed in her eyes, and then she shook her head.


    After shaking her head, Gu Xiyue asked, "Why do you ask this suddenly? I mean, these things should only be known by profound masters. Why do you ask me?"


    Logically speaking, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know that she was a mysterious teacher.


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, and then asked Gu Xiyue, "Aren''t you a mysterious master?"


    In the novel, didn¡¯t Gu Xiyue have a vest of a mysterious master?


    Could it be that... the plot has collapsed to the point that even the vest of the heroine has been destroyed?


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds, and said, "I am indeed a mysterious master, but how do you know?"


    Mysterious masters are not like those of ancient martial arts. Those with high cultivation can see the level of mysterious masters of those with low cultivation at a glance.


    Generally, mysterious masters can only see each other''s cultivation base after making a move.


    Moreover, she has placed a hidden cultivation formation on her body, even in a duel, only when she uses the ability of a fourth-order mysterious master can she be seen.


    So, how did the girl in front of you see it?


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Zhixi was silent, and after a few seconds, he resolutely threw the pot away, "Gu Yuluo said it."


    After listening to it, Gu Xiyue was dubious.


    Gu Yuluo really knew that she could tell fortunes, if she told Gu Zhiqi, it would make sense.


    But, why did Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi say this?


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue fell silent, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask, "So you will?"


    Gu Xiyue came back to her senses, and shook her head at Gu Zhiqi, "To tell you the truth, I was counted as a person before, and I was backlashed, and my energy was sealed. I am afraid that I will have to raise it for another month or so to recover. "


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    One month? Backlash so serious?


    What kind of big shot is it that backfires so badly?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Gu Xiyue said to Gu Zhixi again, "Besides, even if my Yuanli is not sealed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to achieve the talent, luck, and cultivation level that will be taken away by others." Return it to the original owner."


    After all, nothing like this has ever been encountered before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Predator

    Chapter 849 The Predator


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, was silent for a few seconds, and said to Gu Xiyue, "Is that Wu Yi still useful to you?"


    Gu Xiyue shook her head, "The things Mo Qingxue''s disciples committed are no less than those committed by Mo Qingxue, and they were all going to be executed." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes stained with questioning, "Just now What you said about the deprivation of cultivation base, luck, and talent are related to Wu Yi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "His talent, fortune, and cultivation were all taken from others."


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    What kind of disciples did Mo Qingxue accept?


    A few seconds later, Gu Xiyue suppressed the coldness in her eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you have a solution?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes, but Wu Yi will die after doing it."


    That''s why she first came to ask Gu Xiyue if it was still useful to keep that Wu Yi.


    Gu Xiyue directly ignored the following words, only heard the words, her eyes moved slightly, she looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You...do you want to do it?"


    The bottom of his eyes was dyed with a touch of bright color, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "When are you going to make a move, can I watch from the sidelines?" Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked seriously.


    "Can."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue had a slight joy in her eyes, "When do you plan to make a move?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t worry, before you make a move, you must first find the person whose talent, cultivation and fortune he has robbed."


    It is not sure how many people he took it from, nor who Wu Yi took it from, so I still have to ask Wu Yi himself first.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid that the person whose luck, cultivation and talent he took away has already been killed by him."


    Mo Qingxue''s disciples didn''t have a single good thing, and they did all kinds of burning, killing and looting.


    "I will go to see Wu Yi later. If those people are still alive and they are not members of the Medical League, I will trouble you to find them one by one."


    If you are a disciple of the Medical League, you should be able to find them easily, and you can set up an array tomorrow to return your luck, cultivation and talent.


    However, if she is not a student of the Medical League, she may have to look for it for a while. At that time, she will have to go to Verila first, and then come to the Medical League after completing the trigger task.


    Gu Xiyue nodded, "No problem."


    After talking with Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi went to the secret prison of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    In the evening, Gu Zhiqi sent three names to Gu Xiyue.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Xie Yan, Lu Gui, Xu Nuo¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: The three of them were deprived of talent, cultivation and fortune respectively¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Except for Lu Gui, the other two are not members of the Medical League¡¿


    She asked, Xie Yan and Xu Nuo are not members of the Medical League, so it may take a while to find them.


    Not long after the message was sent, Gu Xiyue replied.


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: I''ll send someone to look for it right away¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: I have to leave the Medical Union tomorrow, maybe four or five days later, so don¡¯t rush, as long as Wu Yi doesn¡¯t die, you can find him slowly¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: Are you leaving? ¡¿


    Gu Xiyue focused on Gu Zhiqi saying that she was going to go.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Yes¡¿


    Gu Xiyue fell silent when Gu Zhiqi''s news was sent out.


    Gu Zhiqi just looked at the other side and was typing messages all the time.


    It took about a few seconds before a word was sent.


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: OK¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t send any more messages, but opened the book and continued to study.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back before the exam. I still have to hurry up and study, and try to get a leave slip from Teacher Mo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： What does Minister Yue want you to do?

    Chapter 850 Why is Minister Yue looking for you?


    The next day, the students of the Medical Union resumed their classes, and the teachers of each course also resumed their work.


    There was a woman sitting in the office of the alchemy hall. It was the night when the antidote was made. After receiving the notice, she excused herself from feeling unwell, so she didn''t go.


    Lu Suhua came to the office early, just to ask the people who went that night what they did.


    In the past two days, she also wanted to ask the other five people what they were doing, but these five people seemed to be dead. They couldn''t find them, they didn''t answer their calls, and they didn''t reply to their messages.


    No choice, she could only come to the office early, planning to ask a few people in person.


    But who knows, after waiting for a long time, no one came.


    Sitting in the office for a while, still no one came, so Lu Suhua had to pick up the phone and look at it.


    There is still an hour before the class time. It seems that she really came too early. Usually, they come half an hour before class.


    After waiting for another half an hour, there was finally movement at the door.


    Lu Suhua immediately turned her head to look at the door, seeing the person coming, her eyes lit up, she immediately got up and looked at the person, "Xiaolan, are you here?"


    Jin Xiaolan walked into the office listlessly, and when she heard Lu Suhua''s voice, she just nodded slightly to her.


    Lv Suhua looked at her like this, immediately put the question aside, looked at Jin Xiaolan curiously and asked, "Xiaolan, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so haggard?"


    "It''s not because of Mo Qingxue." Jin Xiaolan frowned tightly, with an irritable expression on her face.


    Lu Suhua was taken aback when she heard this, "Ah? What''s wrong? Isn''t Mo Qingxue already locked up?"


    Lv Suhua hates Mo Qingxue from the bottom of her heart.


    That vicious woman actually poisoned the members of the All Medical Alliance. She almost died in her hands. Fortunately, the antidote was distributed in the end.


    "Didn''t I have a good relationship with Mo Qingxue before? The law enforcement hall suspected that I was involved in poisoning and even arrested me."


    Lv Suhua listened, stunned for a moment, her expression flickered, and she asked, "Are you really involved?"


    Jin Xiaolan frowned when she heard this, and looked at Lu Suhua with displeasure, "What did you say? If I participate, will I be poisoned?"


    Hearing Jin Xiaolan''s displeased question, Lu Suhua''s expression changed, she was a little embarrassed, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, yes, look at my brain, haven''t you turned the corner? You have been released, so you must not have participated in it." of."


    Jin Xiaolan''s expression was still not very good, she just nodded and went back to her work station.


    After sitting down, he kept rubbing his forehead.


    She was arrested early yesterday morning and locked up in the dark prison of the Law Enforcement Hall. She was said to cooperate with the investigation and was not released until this morning.


    It was cold and damp in the dark cell. She didn''t sleep well last night, and now she is dizzy.


    Lu Suhua looked at Jin Xiaolan''s appearance, rolled her eyes, and asked tentatively, "Xiaolan, why did Minister Yue find you the night before yesterday?"


    Jin Xiaolan listened to Lu Suhua''s words, paused in rubbing her forehead, and replied casually, "Let''s refine the antidote."


    "Ah? Isn''t that antidote only made by alchemists in the late fourth stage? You..." Lu Suhua didn''t say anything later, she believed that Jin Xiaolan should understand.


    Jin Xiaolan did understand, pinching her forehead, and said contemptuously: "Minister of that month, he found a yellow-haired girl and said that he would lead us to make alchemy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： You only heard about the fryer?

    Chapter 851 You only heard about the fryer?


    Lv Suhua heard this, her eyes flickered, and she couldn''t wait to ask, "Then have you mastered it?"


    Jin Xiaolan shrugged, "I didn''t practice at all."


    "Huh?" Lu Suhua looked at Jin Xiaolan suspiciously.


    Didn¡¯t you just say to ask them to make alchemy? Why didn''t you practice again?


    "Have you ever heard of the matter of leading several people to make alchemy?" Jin Xiaolan looked at Lu Suhua and asked first.


    Lu Suhua shook her head, "Never heard of it."


    "That''s right." Jin Xiaolan looked disdainful, "It''s simply unreliable, isn''t it just whimsical, I don''t want to waste time with them, so I just left."


    After hearing this, Lu Suhua secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t participate alone.


    "Did anyone leave besides you?"


    Such an unreliable thing, I''m afraid no one wants to stay and play around with Yuexi, right?


    "Brother Ma also left, only the three idiots Ruan Hao, Lu Yuanjiang, and Li Chunhua stayed." Jin Xiaolan said indifferently.


    When Lu Suhua heard this, a smile appeared in her eyes.


    Ma Tao was the first among them to join the medical alliance, and he also had the most say. Since he has left, it doesn''t matter if he thinks about it.


    That Yuexi was not in the Medical League all the year round. Although she was the head of the Ancient Medical Department, few people in the Alchemy Hall took what she said at all.


    So, Lu Suhua has never paid much attention to that minister.


    Thinking of this, Lu Suhua relaxed a lot in her heart, but thinking of Yuexi''s talent in alchemy, Lu Suhua couldn''t help asking, "What''s the final result? Has the antidote been refined?"


    "Chi" Jin Xiaolan snorted lightly, "It''s no wonder it can be refined."


    Lv Suhua listened to Jin Xiaolan''s reply, rolled her eyes, and said again, "Afterwards, didn''t you ask?"


    Because she didn''t know what they were doing that night, so she didn''t pay attention to this aspect.


    "If you have anything to ask, you must have failed." Jin Xiaolan sat for a while, and her spirit improved a lot, because the look of disdain dissipated a lot of the fatigue between her brows.


    "Afterwards, I heard that that night, that yellow-haired girl took Ruan Hao and the others to fry dozens of furnaces of pills." Jin Xiaolan said, her mood improved a lot.


    When Lu Suhua heard this, a gleam of joy flashed in her eyes, with regret on her face, "Ah? It failed. Those disciples who didn''t get the antidote are too pitiful."


    Jin Xiaolan''s expression didn''t change after hearing this, "Fate, I can only blame them for being too unlucky. There are more than two hundred people, and I don''t know where they are buried after death."


    Jin Xiaolan said with emotion, but there was no pity in her eyes.


    Lv Suhua listened to Jin Xiaolan''s words, her expression flickered, but why didn''t she hear the news of her disciple''s death.


    While the two were talking, a person came in at the door, it was Li Chunhua.


    Lv Suhua and Jin Xiaolan set their gazes on Li Chunhua at the same time, seeing her fat figure and her rustic attire, a trace of disgust flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    "Chunhua, are you not injured?" Jin Xiaolan looked at Li Chunhua maliciously and asked.


    Li Chunhua looked sideways at Jin Xiaolan, with questioning eyes, not understanding why she asked.


    "I just heard that the people brought by Minister Yue took you to blow up dozens of pills, and I was just worried that you would be hurt." Jin Xiaolan said, covering her mouth and chuckling.


    Li Chunhua gave Jin Xiaolan a meaningful look, "Did you only hear about the fryer?"


    There are only four changes today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： gather in the office

    Chapter 852 Gathering in the office


    Jin Xiaolan looked at Li Chunhua''s appearance, and there was an inexplicable flash in her eyes. She didn''t understand why she suddenly asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Chunhua listened to Jin Xiaolan''s question, but did not answer, but asked, "In the past two days, have you heard that some disciples in the sect died because they didn''t get the antidote?"


    Jin Xiaolan frowned after listening.


    She was kept in a dark prison for a day and a night, and she couldn''t contact the outside world at all. How could she hear what was going on outside.


    Listening to Li Chunhua''s words, Lu Suhua''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although she didn''t deliberately inquire about these two days, she did not hear that any disciple died because there was no antidote.


    Could it be that the leader and Minister Yue really stayed up all night to make enough antidote?


    Impossible, with so many antidotes, even if Ling Yuxuan and Yuexi worked tirelessly to refine them, it was impossible to refine them all in one night.


    Jin Xiaolan frowned and remained silent for a few seconds, and soon, there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, "Even if the lord and Minister Yue stayed up all night to refine the antidote, that Miss Gu took your refinement and blasted dozens of pills Medicine is also an indisputable fact."


    Jin Xiaolan''s thoughts were similar to those of Lu Suhua. According to Li Chunhua, all the disciples were given the antidote. Presumably the leader and Minister Yue stayed up all night to refine the antidote.


    It''s just, how did they refine so many antidotes?


    Jin Xiaolan had doubts in her heart, but she was quickly thrown aside by her. She crossed her arms across her chest, looked at Li Chunhua with her arms crossed, and continued: "I heard that the explosion sound came at 12:30 in the morning. It''s over, I worked for three or four hours in vain and risked being injured, I don''t know whether to admire or sympathize with you."


    As she spoke, Jin Xiaolan covered her mouth and laughed lowly, showing neither admiration nor sympathy, only blatant ridicule.


    Li Chunhua listened to her words, but her expression did not change, she sat down at her work station, and while arranging the things on the table, she said: "It is true that the furnace was blown up, but how do you know that we have not succeeded in refining the antidote? "


    When Jin Xiaolan heard this, the smile on her face froze for a moment, and a trace of doubt and anxiety welled up in her heart.


    What''s the meaning?


    Could it be that Miss Gu really led them to refine the antidote?


    The office fell into a brief silence, and suddenly there was movement at the door, it was Ma Tao.


    Lv Suhua saw Ma Tao, and immediately said hello, "Brother Ma, are you here?"


    Ma Tao ignored her, but with a dark face, he returned to his station without saying a word.


    Seeing that Ma Tao''s expression was not very good, Jin Xiaolan put aside the doubts in his heart just now, and asked Ma Tao, "Brother Ma, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Ma Tao replied with a cold face, and then sat down on the workstation.


    Jin Xiaolan and Lu Suhua looked at each other, and then quietly returned to their workstations. They were afraid of touching Ma Tao''s brow, so they didn''t speak again.


    The office fell into silence.


    There was nothing to attract Jin Xiaolan''s attention, and Jin Xiaolan remembered what Li Chunhua said just now.


    Feeling a little apprehensive, I raised my eyes to look at Li Chunhua.


    At that time, Li Chunhua had already packed her things and planned to go to class.


    Jin Xiaolan watched Li Chunhua hesitate to speak, until Li Chunhua left the work station, Jin Xiaolan did not ask the doubts in her heart.


    Li Chunhua had just left her work station and walked a few steps when there was movement at the door.


    It was Lu Yuanjiang and Ruan Hao who came.


    Lu Yuanjiang had a lame leg, gauze was wrapped on his leg, his arms and head were also wrapped with gauze, he leaned on a cane with one hand, and Ruan Hao supported the other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Lu Yuanjiang wins bamboo shoots online

    Chapter 853 Lu Yuanjiang Wins Bamboo Shoots Online


    In addition to injuries on his body, Lu Yuanjiang also had dark circles under his eyes. He looked a little tired, but he was in good spirits.


    And Ruan Hao looked a little listless, with dark circles under his eyes, and he didn''t get enough sleep.


    Li Chunhua looked at the appearance of the two of them, and was stunned for a moment, "Old Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    The relationship between Lu Yuanjiang and Li Chunhua is not bad, and they communicate frequently on weekdays, so they are more familiar with each other.


    Hearing Li Chunhua''s voice, everyone else in the office looked at Lu Yuanjiang and Ruan Hao.


    The abnormal state of the two of them is too obvious, even if you don''t want to see it.


    Seeing that Lu Yuanjiang had injured his leg, arm and head again, Jin Xiaolan''s expression flickered, and he couldn''t wait to say, "Lu Alchemy, Ruan Alchemist, both of you are not looking very well, especially you Lu Alchemy , What''s the matter with the injury on this body?"


    Without waiting for others to speak, he said as if joking, "Could it be that you were injured by the explosion during alchemy?"


    Ruan Hao didn''t like to talk, seeing that Jin Xiaolan''s question was focused on Lu Yuanjiang, he silently reduced his sense of existence and didn''t speak.


    Lu Yuanjiang listened to Jin Xiaolan''s question, still looking radiant, and replied indifferently, "It''s not because of alchemy."


    He looks very haggard, but his spirit is very good. Specifically speaking, he looks like he has been injected with chicken blood, which makes everyone feel a little weird.


    "Ah, didn''t Chunhua say that your antidote was successfully refined? And I don''t think Chunhua and Ruan Danshi were injured, so why did you get injured? Could it be that Ms. Gu can''t bomb you alone?" Jin Xiaolan said , covered his mouth and laughed lowly.


    Hearing Jin Xiaolan''s words, Lu Yuanjiang snorted secretly, and looked at Jin Xiaolan with a puzzled expression on his face, "What does my own alchemy injury have anything to do with Ms. Gu? Besides, Chunhua was right, we really succeeded Refined the antidote."


    As soon as Lu Yuanjiang''s words came out, Jin Xiaolan''s expression changed.


    Ma Tao, who was sitting on his desk with a sullen face, after hearing Lu Yuanjiang''s words, suddenly turned his head to look at Lu Yuanjiang, "What? You succeeded?!"


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, Lu Yuanjiang felt secretly refreshed, and said with an innocent face: "So you don''t know that we succeeded in refining the antidote?"


    "This...how is this possible, you are not..." Jin Xiaolan was full of disbelief.


    Looking at Jin Xiaolan''s face, Lu Yuanjiang grinned, and said with a big grin, "It''s true that we don''t have the fourth-order late stage, but Miss Gu is amazing."


    Ma Tao frowned at Lu Yuanjiang, waiting for Lu Yuanjiang''s next words.


    Lu Yuanjiang looked sideways at Li Chunhua, "Chunhua, didn''t you tell alchemist Ma and alchemist Jin? Come on, tell the two of you your current level of alchemy, let the two... oh, no, and alchemist Lu, Let the three alchemists be happy for you too."


    As soon as Lu Yuanjiang''s words came out, the expressions of Ma Tao and the others all changed.


    What does Lu Yuanjiang mean by this?


    Could it be that Li Chunhua has advanced? From the middle stage of the fourth stage to the late stage of the fourth stage alchemist?


    Li Chunhua knew what Lu Yuanjiang wanted to do, she just wanted to annoy Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao. After all, Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao''s attitude towards Minister Yue and Miss Gu was really bad that night.


    Li Chunhua herself couldn''t understand the two of them, so she said cooperatively, "Miss Gu is very powerful. After I follow her to refine the antidote, I have become an alchemist in the late fourth stage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： incredible

    Chapter 854 Unbelievable


    As soon as Li Chunhua''s words came out, the expressions of Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao changed suddenly, they were in disbelief, and Lu Suhua''s expression was not much better.


    Seeing the sudden changes in the faces of the three of them, Lu Yuanjiang grinned, "After I refined the antidote with Ms. Gu, I also became an alchemist at the late stage of the fourth rank." He added with emotion, "Ms. Gu really It''s too powerful."


    As soon as Lu Yuanjiang''s words came out, the faces of Ma Tao and the others became even uglier.


    Lu Suhua was stunned, "You... are you telling the truth?"


    Lu Yuanjiang raised his eyebrows, looked back at Lu Suhua, "Is there still a fake?"


    Jin Xiaolan had an unbelievable expression on her face, but she still pretended to be calm and said: "It''s a lie, it''s understandable that the middle stage of Chunhua''s alchemy becomes the late stage of alchemy, but how can you jump two small steps and become the late stage of fourth stage alchemy if you are an early fourth-order person?" division?"


    After Jin Xiaolan finished speaking, Ma Tao and Lu Suhua felt that it was reasonable, and both felt that Lu Yuanjiang was lying.


    Maybe it was because Lu Yuanjiang was injured by the bomb and he didn''t have the face to admit it in front of them, that''s why he made up such nonsense.


    "Why is it impossible? Xiao Ruan is not an alchemist at the beginning of the fourth level. You can ask him about his current level of alchemy." Lu Yuanjiang said, turning his gaze to Ruan Hao, "Xiao Ruan, come and tell alchemist Ma They, your current alchemy level."


    "Ah?" Ruan Hao responded dumbfoundedly, then raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, "I''m a little taller than alchemist Lu and alchemist Li, and I''m already a peak alchemist of the fourth rank."


    "Boom¡ª"


    Ruan Hao''s voice fell, as if a thunderbolt hit Ma Tao and the three of them, knocking them out of their wits.


    Lu Suhua was already stunned, she looked at Ruan Hao and said in a daze, "Dian...Dianfeng? Isn''t that Hemeng..."


    Hasn''t he already caught up with the leader and Minister Yue''s level of alchemy?


    "How...how is it possible? Isn''t he at the beginning of the fourth step? How could he suddenly become the peak of the fourth step?" Jin Xiaolan said with a dazed expression.


    Ma Tao''s face was very ugly, and while he was shocked, he didn''t want to believe it was true, "Ridiculous! I don''t know how to make up a lie. How could it be possible to go from the early stage of the fourth order to the peak of the fourth order overnight? It''s ridiculous! "


    "It wasn''t overnight, it was two nights." Ruan Hao said, correcting Ma Tao.


    Ma Tao: "...Shut up! Did I talk to you?!"


    Ma Tao looked at Ruan Hao furiously, and opened his mouth almost in a growl, with the expression that he wanted to eat Ruan Hao directly.


    After hearing this, Ruan Hao''s expression remained unchanged, but he silently stepped back two steps to prevent Ma Tao from splashing his saliva on him.


    Lu Yuanjiang said cheerfully, "What''s wrong with Master Ma Dan? Why didn''t he bless us, and even became impatient with a child."


    "Shut up, too! Don''t think I''ll believe your nonsense. I''ve lived for forty-nine years, and I''ve never heard of such a thing. You must have colluded."


    Ma Tao still didn''t want to believe it.


    He didn''t want to believe that Li Chunhua and Lu Yuanjiang were alchemists in the late stage of the fourth rank, and he didn''t want to believe that Ruan Hao was already at the peak of the fourth rank.


    If this is true, it means that he was surpassed by three people younger than him.


    It also means that he may have personally pushed away the advancement opportunities presented to him.


    How can this be? Absolutely impossible!


    "Master Ma Dan said this, why should I tell such a lie to deceive you, if you don''t believe me, just go to the deacon''s hall to check, the three of us have already registered in the deacon''s hall."


    Lu Yuanjiang knew that Li Chunhua had registered at the deacon hall yesterday, and he and Ruan Hao went to register this morning.


    I happened to meet at the deacon hall, so we came to the office together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： The three of Ma Tao regretted their green intestines

    Chapter 855 Ma Tao and the three regret their green intestines


    After Lu Yuanjiang''s voice fell, Lu Suhua and Jin Xiaolan''s faces were pale, and they believed Lu Yuanjiang''s words in their hearts.


    You should know that whenever you register the level of alchemy in the deacon hall, you must personally refine a batch of elixir of the corresponding level in front of the registrant, and the deacon will modify the level of alchemy.


    So, that stuff can¡¯t be faked.


    Jin Xiaolan and Lu Suhua believed that at the same time, endless regret welled up from their hearts.


    Why didn¡¯t you practice the antidote with that Miss Gu that night?


    Lu Yuanjiang''s talent is the worst among the six, but he has become an alchemist in the late fourth stage.


    If they go too, will they also become alchemists in the late fourth-order stage?


    The more the two of them thought about it, the more they regretted it. They regretted so much that their intestines turned green, and they felt that their hearts, liver and lungs were hurting.


    Ma Tao was unwilling to accept this reality, and kept thinking it was impossible.


    Seeing Ma Tao''s appearance, Lu Yuanjiang grinned, opened the wounds of the three and began to spread salt wildly, "Oh, it''s a pity, alchemist Lu didn''t go, otherwise, maybe he could become a late-stage fourth-order alchemist, but in the end It''s a pity that it''s alchemist Ma and alchemist Jin, Minister Yue sent you the opportunity, but you two pushed him away, it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Lu Yuanjiang said, shaking his head with regret.


    Ma Tao and the others were stabbed in the heart after listening to his words.


    Ma Tao raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yuanjiang with deep eyes. His eyes seemed to turn into sharp knives and scrape Lu Yuanjiang alive.


    Lu Yuanjiang ignored him, but said to Ruan Hao, "Xiao Ruan, please help me pack my things. I''m afraid I won''t be able to attend class these days, hey~ What do you think I''m fine? The elixir of the fourth-order peak, this is fried..."


    After hearing that Ruan Hao was able to refine the elixir of the fourth-order peak, Lu Yuanjiang also tried it with great interest, and almost let him try it out.


    Na Dan Furnace exploded to pieces, and even blew itself up into what it is now.


    "Okay." Ruan Hao responded, walked to Lu Yuanjiang''s work station and began to pack his things.


    When cleaning up, they grabbed two books at random and handed them to Lu Yuanjiang, because Ruan Hao knew that Lu Yuanjiang didn''t come to clean up things at all, but came to show off to Ma Tao and Jin Xiaolan.


    Just now Ruan Hao tried to persuade him to go back and rest, but he couldn''t persuade him, so he insisted on coming together with a limp.


    After packing up his things, Ruan Hao casually picked up the alchemy set on his desk and put it under his arm, and helped Lu Yuanjiang out of the office.


    Li Chunhua followed the two out of the house.


    In the office, there are only three people who are full of regret.


    **


    As soon as Gu Xiyue finished her morning practice, she received a message from the Deacon Hall. The head of the Deacon Hall told her about Li Chunhua, Lu Yuanjiang, and Ruan Hao going to the Deacon Hall to register.


    Gu Xiyue was not very surprised, because Gu Xiyue knew about the improvement of the alchemy level of the three of them last night.


    Before going to bed last night, she received messages from the three of them. All three of them told her about their current level of alchemy, and they also told her a lot about how powerful Gu Zhiqi was.


    Gu Xiyue knew that the little girl was powerful, but she didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    Not only taught the three people how to refine the antidote, but also made the three people''s alchemy level improve so much.


    Especially Ruan Hao, who is already an alchemist at the peak of the fourth rank.


    Gu Xiyue was filled with emotions. She went to look for that little girl early this morning. She wanted to say thank you to her personally. By the way, she asked if she could give her contact information to Ruan Hao and the others.


    Last night, the three of Ruan Hao asked her for Gu Zhiqi''s contact information, and Gu Xiyue told them to ask this morning.


    However, when she knocked on Gu Zhiqi''s door, no one opened the door for a long time.


    Looking at the phone, I realized that the little girl had left her a message and had left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Gu Yuluo calls

    Chapter 856 Gu Yuluo Calls


    She said that she had left beforehand, and her return date was uncertain.


    The date of return is uncertain. Seeing these four words, Gu Xiyue felt a sense of loss for no reason.


    Just as her thoughts were racing, Gu Xiyue was brought back to her senses by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    Looking down at the mobile phone in his hand, he found that it was a voice call from Gu Yuluo.


    Tap the answer button and put the phone to your ear.


    Before Gu Xiyue could speak, Gu Yuluo''s voice rang on the phone, "Professor Nathan was kidnapped, and it was Angel''s doing it."


    Gu Xiyue listened, her eyes froze, and there was a layer of ice in the bottom of her eyes, "What''s going on?"


    As he asked, he walked towards the room with big strides.


    "They were kidnapped in Zhongzhou City. I don''t know what method they used. Not only did they escape our eyeliner, but they also escaped tracking. Together with 007 and I, we couldn''t track them down." Gu Yuluo''s tone was very heavy.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue frowned, walked to the computer in the room with a few strides, sat down, and turned on the computer.


    Soon, there was the sound of typing on the keyboard from Gu Xiyue''s side.


    Gu Yuluo obviously heard it, and knew that she was going to follow it up personally, so she said to Gu Xiyue, "Take a look at Verila."


    "In addition to Professor Nathan, six other professors were kidnapped. One of them is a well-known professor of genetic research in Xia Guo. The Changying Army will not sit idly by."


    "Just an hour ago, I received the news that the Changying Army had gone to Verila City in Continent F, so no surprises, several professors should have been kidnapped to Verila."


    Gu Xiyue paused slightly when typing on the keyboard, "The people from the Changying Army have already gone to Verila?"


    "It''s already arrived." Gu Yuluo said with a little emotion, "I really don''t understand how their intelligence organization did it. According to the time of arrival, it is clear that something happened in the front of Zhongzhou City, and they are on the back. I have received the news, and the posture is almost confirmed that the person is in Verila."


    While talking, Gu Yuluo began to feel depressed.


    The intelligence organization of their network is not bad, but compared with the Changying Army, it is simply too far behind.


    After hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Xiyue felt a little complicated, but she didn''t say much, and continued typing on the keyboard.


    Gu Yuluo was quiet for a few seconds, and suddenly asked Gu Xiyue, "I heard that you sent Jianggou to Continent F?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue responded lightly.


    "He hasn''t recovered his ancient martial arts, right? Just sent to Continent F... Did he do something wrong?" Gu Yuluo tentatively asked Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue said indifferently: "Let him grow his brain."


    After listening to Gu Yuluo, he didn''t continue to ask about Jiang Qi, but said to Gu Xiyue: "If the person is really in Verila, I will go there in person, will you go?"


    Gu Xiyue: "I can''t go, I have something to do here."


    There are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in the medical alliance, and she can''t get away from it.


    "Then... I have to find someone who is more powerful in ancient martial arts to join me." After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, he fell silent and began to screen people.


    "Why don''t you just find 007?"


    007, Gu Yuluo and Jiang Qi are long-term partners.


    In the past, when there were actions, almost all three people acted together.


    Now Jiang Qi Guwu is abolished, but 007''s Guwu has not been abolished, right?


    "Him? Come on. Ever since Shen Tong disappeared again, he''s almost turned into a dog. What''s the use of taking him with you except to slow you down? I might as well go by myself." Regarding the matter of going with 007, Gu Yuluo said from the bottom of her heart. I don''t want to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Arrival in Verilla

    Chapter 857 Arrived in Verila


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Xiyue was silent for a moment, "Have you found Tongtong yet?"


    "No." Gu Yuluo said, continuing to be a little distressed, "It depends on the day after tomorrow. Wei Jingyu and I said that Shen Tong will come back the day after tomorrow. If Shen Tong doesn''t come back the day after tomorrow, that guy will die for love if he doesn''t know for sure. .¡±


    Gu Xiyue paused with her fingers on the keyboard, and asked, "How do you know that Shen Tong will come back the day after tomorrow?"


    "I found a divination master." Speaking of this, Gu Yulu paused for a few seconds, and suddenly asked Gu Xiyue, "Well, do you believe that anyone in this world can travel through?"


    Recalling the news that Gu Zhiqi returned to her that day, Gu Yuluo felt that it was outrageous.


    But thinking of what Gu Ying and Yu Shuling often whispered in her ears, Gu Yuluo couldn''t help but doubt again.


    Perhaps, there are really people in the world who can travel through.


    Otherwise, how to explain the sudden change of the little girl?


    Although talking about amnesia can also talk about the past, it seems more appropriate to talk about time travel.


    Gu Xiyue stopped typing on the keyboard suddenly, and sat in front of the computer in a daze, moving slightly for a long time.


    "Monthly?"


    "Huh?" Gu Xiyue came back to her senses, and the fingers that landed on the keyboard started to move again.


    "Why did it stop suddenly just now? Did you track down something, or did you encounter trouble?" Gu Yuluo heard Gu Xiyue''s pause just now, so she asked.


    "No, I''m still tracking." Gu Xiyue replied casually, and then continued to focus on typing on the keyboard.


    Two minutes later, Gu Xiyue stopped, "We tracked it down. The person is indeed in Veruila, but the network coverage of Veruila is too small to determine the exact location. I''m afraid you need to find it yourself after going there."


    "no problem."


    **


    F State, Verilla.


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Fei Jiu as soon as he walked to the lobby of Huaixu Hotel.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Hotel room number? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Have you arrived in Verilla? So fast? ¡¿


    Fei Jiu and Su Yunling came here together. They set off from the imperial capital at two o''clock yesterday afternoon, and arrived in Veruila at five o''clock this morning.


    It remembers that Zhizhi set off at 7 o''clock this morning, and it is now ten o''clock in the morning, so...only three hours.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Arrived¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: How did you get here? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Flying over¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Are you... energetic enough? ¡¿


    Such a long distance must have cost me a lot of energy.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: It¡¯s all here, do you think it¡¯s enough? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ninth 1st: You... Take it easy, flying so far, you probably have run out of strength, if you meet a powerful person, and Benjiu is not by your side, who will save you¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Understood, definitely next time, room number¡¿


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu knew that Gu Zhiqi was being perfunctory again, sighed lightly, but didn''t say anything more, but sent Gu Zhiqi the room number directly.


    ¡¾Number 1: I booked 808 for you, the beauty and I are in room 809, but the beauty and I are not in the room now¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the words "Me and Beauty" posted by Fat Jiu, and was silent for a moment.


    Then, he replied with a blank expression.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Oh¡¿


    After returning to Feijiu, he put his fingers in his pocket and entered the hotel.


    Took the room card at the front desk, and went to the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, two more people came and stood behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Not long after, the elevator arrived.


    After getting on the elevator, Gu Zhixi pressed down to the eighth floor and found a corner to stand in, eyes slightly lowered, looking at the phone.


    A man and a woman entered the elevator with Gu Zhiqi.


    The man supported the woman with one hand, and pressed the button for the seventh floor with the other.


    From the moment the woman entered the elevator and saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, she set her eyes on Gu Zhiqi, her eyes gradually burning hot.


    Feeling the scorching gaze, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at the other party.


    The woman saw that Gu Zhiqi was looking at her, and she was very excited, "Is...is that you?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： a disciple emerges

    Chapter 858 A disciple emerges


    Gu Zhiqi put a question mark on his head, looked at the woman who spoke, and then saw a woman who looked very sick.


    The woman has deep facial features. Due to long-term illness, she has a thin body, prominent cheekbones, and deep eye sockets. She looks at people with a weak softness and a bit of sharp determination.


    Confirming that he had never seen the woman in front of him, Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman and asked, "Are you... talking to me?"


    As Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, the woman froze for a moment, and the figure of the man who was supporting the woman was also shaken, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi suddenly, because of the woman''s excited expression, and also because the man recognized Gu Zhiqi''s voice .


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the man was stunned, with shock and joy in his eyes, and his expression became agitated, looking at Gu Zhiqi, his lips trembled for a long time, and then exclaimed: "Master Gu! Is it really you?!"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    A new question mark appeared above his head, he looked sideways at the man, and saw the man''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi felt that this man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    "Are you talking to me too?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the man and asked.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the two people in front of him were stunned.


    "Master...Master, don''t you know me?" The woman looked at Gu Zhiqi blankly, with miss, guilt, and astonishment in her eyes... various emotions mixed together, very complicated.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Master?


    Very well, after two senior brothers, one senior sister, and a master who has never met, she now has one more apprentice.


    Seeing the strangeness and alienation in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, the woman''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the expression in her eyes became more complicated. She suppressed her raised hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "Master, it''s me!" Ah, I''m Lanan, but since I haven''t seen you for two years, don''t you know me? Or... because I lost the key, so you don''t want to recognize me?"


    While talking, the woman looked at Gu Zhiqi and began to cry.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."?


    What key?


    Why are you still crying?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, the man supporting the woman spoke, "Doctor Gu, I lost the key because of me. If you want to blame, blame me, it''s nothing to do with you."


    As he spoke, the man''s eyes turned red.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi was afraid that the two of them would cry if they continued, so he explained, "I really don''t know you."


    Lanan Eucalyptus, Mu Huai:?


    As soon as Gu Zhixi''s words came out, Lanan and Mu Huai were stunned, their eyes filled with the same doubt.


    "Are you sure you didn''t admit the wrong person?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the two and said.


    Although it may be because of amnesia that they forgot the two, it may also be because the two recognized the wrong person.


    After all, this body is only seventeen years old, so where does such a big apprentice come from?


    This woman must be thirty years old.


    "No, I won''t admit my mistake." Lan An shook his head repeatedly at Gu Zhiqi, "If you think about it carefully, you will definitely remember it. We have known each other for five years. Five years ago, you taught Tongtian God You saved me and my sister, and accepted me and my sister as disciples..."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to what was said later, she only knew that besides the one named Lan An in front of her, she seemed to have another apprentice.


    "Also, you and A Huai also know each other. Two years ago, I accompanied you and Mr. Tang to the Mugui Pharmacy in the black market of the imperial capital to buy medicine, and then I met A Huai. At that time, you saved A Huai''s life. Don''t you even remember?" Lan An raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly, hoping that she would remember something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Master-apprentice chat

    Chapter 859 Master-Apprentice Chat


    After listening to Lanan''s words, Gu Zhixi had several doubts in his heart, "Who is Mr. Tang you are talking about?"


    Lanan had only met that Mr. Tang twice, tilted his head and thought for a while, and then remembered his name, "It seems to be your senior brother, named Tang Shu''an."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    Having said that, the credibility has improved a lot in an instant.


    After all, Tang Shu''an seems to be his senior brother, although she still hasn''t figured out what aspect of her senior brother he is.


    Gu Zhixi believed Lanan''s words a little bit, thinking of the black market in the imperial capital and Mugui pharmacy mentioned by Lanan, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked at Mu Huai.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Mu Huai, and asked tentatively, "Mu Huai?"


    I¡¯ve met a lot of people these days, so the names and faces don¡¯t quite match up.


    Mu Huai looked happy, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, do you remember?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I did see you when I went to buy Xuanyuesi at Mugui Pharmacy a few days ago."


    Mu Huai: "..."


    I''m talking about two years ago!


    "Then... what happened two years ago? Do you remember?" Lanan looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously.


    Of course I still don¡¯t remember what happened two years ago, but it¡¯s not convenient to talk about it here, so Gu Zhiqi looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about it after getting off the elevator?¡±


    The elevator has stopped at the eighth floor, and the elevator door has been opened, and it will be closed if it does not go down.


    Mu Huai and Lan An listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and immediately looked at the floors, and found that they had missed the time to go down to the seventh floor, and followed Gu Zhiqi directly to the eighth floor.


    But, it doesn''t matter.


    Nothing is more important than meeting Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Lanan''s complexion improved a lot, and she pulled Mu Huai to get off the elevator with Gu Zhiqi with a happy expression on her face.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two of them and said, "It''s not convenient to chat here, go to my room."


    After hearing this, Lan An immediately nodded to Gu Zhiqi, and then supported by Mu Huai, followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    **


    Two minutes later, the three entered room 808 together.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi had just walked to the sofa and was about to sit down when Lanan plopped and knelt down for Gu Zhiqi.


    "The task assigned by the master to the disciple, the disciple has not completed it, so I ask the master to punish him." As he spoke, he folded his hands and buried his head, waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the movement, looked back, saw Lan An kneeling on the ground, silently moved two steps to the side, "Get up first..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could finish his sentence, Mu Huai also plopped and knelt down for Gu Zhiqi, "It''s because of me that I handed over the key, if Doctor Gu wants to punish me, please forgive me. "


    Gu Zhiqi: "...You two get up and talk."


    After hearing this, Lanan and Mu Huai raised their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, seeing that Gu Zhiqi was not angry, their eyes were tinged with astonishment.


    "Master, aren''t you angry?" Lan An asked Gu Zhiqi with a look of astonishment.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I can say, I really don''t know why you two are kneeling.


    "Get up and talk."


    Gu Zhiqi said, moved a few steps to the side, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Lanan and Mu Huai were stunned for a moment when they heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, then got up hesitantly.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi looked lazy and indifferent, as if he was not angry at all, Lanan was puzzled, "Master, I lost the key, aren''t you angry?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Lanan and asked, "What''s the key?"


    Lanan, Mu Huai: "..."? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： about the key

    Chapter 860 about keys


    "Just ask Mr. Tang to give me the key to Zhongzhou City." Langan looked at Gu Zhiqi in a daze and said.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Mr. Tang?


    Tang Shuan again?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Lanan was silent for a few seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked tentatively, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    She didn''t think much about it just now, but seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, Lanan finally sensed something was wrong.


    Master looked at her strangely, but he didn''t even remember Mr. Tang and the key.


    This is¡­ very wrong.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, looked at Lanan, and said lazily: "Oh, I lost my memory not long ago, and I have forgotten everything from the past."


    Lanan was dumbfounded.


    Amnesia?


    How could he suddenly lose his memory?


    Mu Huai was also a little confused.


    At the same time, I felt clear again, no wonder, she didn''t recognize him before, no wonder she didn''t recognize him and Eucalyptus even when she went to Mugui Pharmacy.


    It turned out to be amnesia, but... how could it be amnesia?


    "Master, why did you suddenly lose your memory? Did something happen?" Lan An looked at Gu Zhiqi worriedly.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally didn''t know why she lost her memory, so she casually said, "Something happened unexpectedly."


    After finishing the perfunctory, before the two of them could speak again, he looked at Lanan and asked, "What is the key for?"


    "I don''t know what it is used for. The key was given to me by Mr. Tang. He said that you asked him to hand over the key to me, and told me to take the key to Zhongzhou City and hand it over to the next city lord of Zhongzhou City. But ..." Having said that, Lan An paused, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with guilt on his face, "I was useless, I failed to keep the key, and the key was snatched away by Angel''s people before the next city lord was elected. gone."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Lan An''s words, and whispered, "Angel?"


    Why are they again?


    Mu Huai looked at Gu Zhiqi, and continued to talk about the following things, "After getting the key, Yu Yu and I stayed in the black market. When the election of the new city owner began, we went to Zhongzhou City together..."


    At that time, although the new city lord had not been elected, the candidates had already come out.


    They originally planned to hand over the key to the new city lord as soon as he took office, and then return to Xia Kingdom.


    It''s just that, the day before the last round of elections, people who don''t know Angel learned that Lan An had the key in his hand, and they found the hotel where they were staying.


    Lanan is an alchemist, and the ancient martial arts are only at the peak of the second level. Although Mu Huai is an ancient warrior, he is only at the late fourth level.


    A dozen people came from Angel, seven or eight ancient warriors at the peak of the fourth order, Lanan and Mu Huai were not their opponents at all.


    They knew that the key was in Lan''an''s hands, so they threatened Lan''an with Mu Huai''s life and asked her to hand over the key.


    At first, Lanan was reluctant, but Angel''s people disabled Mu Huai''s ancient martial arts in front of Lanan, and even chopped off his hands and feet.


    Lanan finally handed over the key.


    Angel''s people didn''t let them go after they got the key. Not only did they abolish Lan''an''s alchemy talent, but they also gave them Doomsday Powder and left an antidote.


    There is only one antidote, which means that only one person can live.


    Because he failed to complete the task that Gu Zhiqi had given him, Lanan felt guilty and wanted to die, so he gave the antidote to Mu Huai.


    Mu Huai''s ancient martial arts was abolished, and he had almost no ability to move. He could only watch helplessly as Lanan fed him the only antidote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： About Key 2

    Chapter 861 About the key 2


    Doom San, the more it is exposed to strong sunlight, the faster the poison will spread.


    So, afterwards, Mu Huai took Lanan back to the black market in the imperial capital.


    During this year, he invited countless alchemists to ask for a batch of red crimson pills, but he couldn''t find any.


    Beginning half a year ago, he began to learn alchemy by himself under the guidance of Lan An.


    For half a year, he studied alchemy day and night, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his high talent in alchemy, or because Langan taught him so well that he really became an alchemist in the late stage of fourth-order alchemy.


    But it''s useless, Chijiang Dan is a fourth-order peak elixir, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t make it.


    Seeing that the end of the eucalyptus is approaching, and Mu Huai hasn''t practiced the red crimson pill yet, gradually, Mu Huai wants to give up in his heart.


    The day Gu Zhiqi went to Mu Huai to buy Xuan Yuesi, he had already decided that if Lan An really died, he would die with her.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi appeared.


    "Before, the red crimson pill I asked you for was to detoxify Eucalyptus." Mu Huai said, looking at Gu Zhiqi with gratitude in his eyes, "Master Gu, you saved me and Eucalyptus again." once."


    Saying that, Mu Huai bowed deeply to Gu Zhiqi.


    After listening to Mu Huai''s narration, Gu Zhiqi felt a little emotional.


    It seems that she and the two are indeed destined.


    If she went to Mu Gui Pharmacy two days later, Lan An''s life might be lost.


    but¡­


    "So, what is that key for?"


    Could it be that without that key, the new castellan is no longer the castellan?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Lan An shook his head, "Mr. Tang didn''t tell me the function of the key."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and stopped asking.


    It seems that I still have to find a time to contact Tang Shuan.


    Didn''t think about the key anymore, but looked at Lan An and asked, "The poison on your body hasn''t been completely removed yet, why did you come to Verilla?"


    "Earlier, Angel''s people appeared in Zhongzhou City, and one of the ancient warriors held the same weapon as the leader who snatched the key from me and Eucalyptus. I heard that they came to Verila, and Eucalyptus and I So I came here to see if I could get news about the key."


    The key was snatched away a year ago. During this year, Mu Huai focused all his attention on detoxifying the appendix.


    Now, the poison on Lan An''s body can be cured, and it''s time to find the key.


    "Just you two?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Lanan and Mu Huai and asked.


    One of the poisons has not been cured, and all of the ancient weapons have been abolished.


    As for the two of them who met Angel, didn''t they take the initiative to give away the head?


    Understanding Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Mu Huai immediately said, "I won''t take the risk of taking the eucalyptus, I sent the people under my command to inquire about it."


    Bringing Lancao to Veruila, it was because Lancao had been in the black market for too long, and he wanted to take her out for a walk.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, expressing his understanding.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished asking questions, it was Lanan''s turn to ask, "By the way, Master, why are you in Veruila?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Come to play."


    Lancaine: "..."


    Look, I believe it or not.


    After chatting with Lan An and Mu Huai for a while, Gu Zhiqi planned to take a lunch break.


    Mu Huai and Lan An left, and before they left, they made an appointment for dinner with Gu Zhiqi. As soon as they heard that Mu Huai wanted a treat, Gu Zhiqi agreed without hesitation.


    After the lunch break, Gu Zhiqi stayed in the room to study.


    This study lasted until night, and it was not until the knock on the door that Gu Zhiqi put away the book and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, I saw Mu Huai and Lan An standing at the door.


    Lanan said to Gu Zhiqi: "Master, it''s time for dinner."


    There are still two chapters still in writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Its Gu Xiaoqis brother

    Chapter 862 is Gu Xiaoqi''s brother


    Close the door of the hotel room, Gu Zhiqi followed the two towards the elevator.


    "Master, what have you been doing for the past two years?" Langan followed Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "You didn''t reply to the messages I sent you, and I couldn''t get through to you on the phone. , can''t even find you."


    As soon as Lanan''s question came out, Mu Huai also looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    After Zhongzhou City was attacked and Lanan was sent to Doomsday, the first thing Mu Huai thought of was to ask Gu Zhiqi for help.


    It''s just that no matter how he looks, he can''t find anyone, and he can''t contact anyone.


    Actually, as early as two years ago, he and Lanan had lost contact with Gu Zhiqi. However, after Lanan''s accident, Mu Huai always had a glimmer of hope, hoping that one day, he could see Gu Zhiqi''s reply.


    but none.


    No matter how many messages you send and how many calls you make, you can''t reach anyone.


    He even tried to find that Mr. Tang.


    But I didn''t find it either.


    Listening to Lanan''s question, Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, thinking that the original owner had done a lot in the past two years, and it would take a long time to talk about it in detail, so he said it in a perfunctory way, "Amnesia I don''t remember anything I did before."


    Lanan and Mu Huai both fell silent after hearing this.


    Mu Huai didn''t know much about Gu Zhiqi, so he believed Gu Zhiqi''s words, but Lan An didn''t fully believe Gu Zhiqi''s words. After all, he had learned alchemy from Gu Zhiqi for three years, so he naturally guessed that Gu Zhiqi might be in Perfunctory her.


    However, perfunctory is perfunctory, what can she do.


    What Master didn''t want to say, even if she asked again, she couldn''t find out the truth, and she might be rejected.


    Simply, I stopped asking.


    The three of them walked towards the elevator in silence. When they reached the door of a certain room, the door of that room suddenly opened.


    A person came out from inside.


    The man came out of the room and saw three figures out of the corner of his eye, so he quickly glanced at the three of them curiously, and was dumbfounded by this glance.


    After blinking twice in a row, he was sure that he was not dazzled. He looked at Gu Zhiqi with surprise in his eyes, "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    When he saw Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi stopped, and Lanan and Mu Huai naturally also stopped.


    At first, I was still wondering why Gu Zhiqi stopped suddenly, but now, when Tang Yichen spoke, the two of them immediately understood that they had met an acquaintance.


    Both of them set their eyes on Tang Yichen together, and looked at Tang Yichen curiously.


    This person looks familiar.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Tang Yichen, and at the same time, subconsciously glanced behind Tang Yichen.


    Logically speaking, if Tang Yichen appeared, Su Yunling should also appear. However, the two of them didn''t seem to be together today.


    "Why are you here?" He said and glanced at Lan An and Mu Huai beside Gu Zhiqi.


    When his gaze fell on Mu Huai, he paused.


    This person looks familiar.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Come and play."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    It¡¯s not on vacation, you came all the way to play in Verilla, do you think I¡¯ll believe it?


    "Is this your friend?" Tang Yichen said, looking at Mu Huai and Lanan with a little curiosity.


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, then nodded, "Forget it."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Count... right?


    "Hi, my name is Tang Yichen, and I''m Gu Xiaoqi''s older brother." Ever since I gave Gu Zhiqi a change of mouth in Su Yunling''s yard last time, Tang Yichen has always regarded himself as Gu Zhiqi''s older brother, so he turned to Mu Huai He Lanan also introduced himself in this way.


    Sudden sleepiness, one chapter will be updated first, and the remaining chapter will be added tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： The Past of Mu Huai and Lan An

    Chapter 863 Muhuai and Lanan''s past


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s self-introduction, Lanan and Mu Huai were taken aback for a moment, and then straightened their expressions.


    Although they were a little puzzled as to why Miracle Doctor Gu (Master)''s elder brother had a different surname from hers, Lan An and Mu Huai politely introduced themselves to Tang Yichen respectively.


    Lanan: "Hi, my name is Lanan."


    Mu Huai: "Hi, my name is Mu Huai."


    Tang Yichen nodded to Lan An, but after hearing Mu Huai''s self-introduction, he was stunned for a moment, "Mu Huai? The owner of Mu Gui Pharmacy?"


    Mu Huai didn''t expect Tang Yichen to know him, paused for a moment, then nodded to Tang Yichen, "Do you know me?"


    "I met you when I went to Mugui Pharmacy to buy medicine." Tang Yichen said, looking at Gu Zhiqi, then at Mu Huai, "How did you and Gu Xiaoqi know each other?"


    He remembered that when he went to Mugui Pharmacy last time, the two of them clearly looked like they didn¡¯t know each other, how could they¡­


    Mu Huai was silent for two seconds, and said, "I am a patient of Dr. Gu."


    He and Gu Zhiqi met because of the Lancaine, and also because of the treatment.


    At that time, he was seriously ill with cold and poisonous, and he was dying, and he would die soon.


    Then, Lan An came to Mugui Pharmacy and said that he came to buy Xuan Yuesi from him.


    Mu Huai didn''t know where she found out that he had Xuan Yuesi. Out of curiosity, after asking, Lan An refused to tell. It wasn''t until the two got acquainted that she said it was her master who told her.


    He does have Xuan Yuesi, but he doesn''t sell it easily.


    At that time, he was about to die again, he had no hope for life, and he didn''t want to pay any attention to customers, so he didn''t sell Xuanyue silk to Lanan.


    Lanan saw that he refused to sell, so she offered to treat him, with the condition that he would sell Xuan Yuesi to her after he was cured.


    Mu Huai felt that Lan An was whimsical, but he was already bored, so he agreed with Lan An.


    In the end, Lan An didn''t cure him, but instead invited her master, Miracle Doctor Gu.


    Afterwards, he and Lan An got acquainted and fell in love soon.


    The period when they confirmed their relationship happened to be the day when they lost contact with Dr. Gu.


    Tried to contact them several times but failed. Not long after, Mr. Tang brought the key. In order to keep the key, they settled in the black market. After being poisoned by appendix, they almost never left the black market.


    Strictly speaking, Mu Huai and Gu Zhiqi are not familiar. To Mu Huai, Gu Zhiqi is his savior and the master of his lover.


    Yu Gu Zhiqi, Mu Huai thought that he should be just one of her thousands of patients.


    Listening to Mu Huai''s answer, while Tang Yichen understood it, he was still a little puzzled.


    It turned out to be Gu Xiaoqi''s patient. Gu Xiaoqi''s medical skills are so good, it''s normal to have patients.


    It''s just... but it''s only been a few days, why do you look so familiar?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Tang Yichen didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded at Mu Huai, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Eat."


    "It just so happens that I''m going to have dinner too, let''s go together." Tang Yichen said, looking at Muhuai and Lanan, "You two don''t mind?"


    Mu Huai and Lan An silently shook their heads.


    I feel a little bit unhappy, but after all, the other party is the elder brother of Miracle Doctor Gu (Master), so I still have to give him some face.


    So the **** turned into a foursome, and when they walked a certain distance and were about to reach the elevator entrance, Tang Yichen suddenly stopped, "Well, do you mind adding another person?"


    Mu Huai and Lan An stopped and looked at Tang Yichen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Not curious who I go with?

    Chapter 864 Not curious who am I going with?


    In Room 809 of Huaixu Hotel, Su Yunling was washing vegetables in the kitchen of the room.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Su Yunling didn''t want to answer at first, but thought it might be an emergency call, so she put down her work and took out her mobile phone to answer it.


    After pressing the answer button, he turned on the speakerphone and put the phone aside.


    "Third brother, it''s me." Tang Yichen''s voice came from the phone.


    "Talk about things." Su Yunling continued to wash the vegetables while talking.


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen immediately said, "I want to go out for dinner with a few people, do you want to go?"


    "No." Su Yunling refused without hesitation.


    Tang Yichen was not surprised when he heard this, he didn''t give up, but said mysteriously: "Aren''t you curious about who I went with?"


    "Not curious." Su Yunling focused all his attention on washing the vegetables, holding the vegetables with his knuckle fingers, washing them very carefully, and those who didn''t know thought he was playing with some handicrafts.


    Tang Yichen listened to Su Yunling''s perfunctory and casual answer, clicked his tongue lightly, and said with some regret, "No, then I will go to eat with Gu Xiaoqi and the others by myself."


    Su Yun paused for a moment while washing the vegetables, "Who?"


    For a moment, Su Yunling thought he had heard wrong.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I''m going to have dinner with Gu Xiaoqi and the others." Tang Yichen''s tone was somewhat innocent.


    This time, Su Yunling made sure that he heard correctly.


    But he ignored them, he only heard the words "Gu Xiaoqi".


    So, why do children come to Verilla?


    Su Yunling was suspicious, always feeling that Tang Yichen was lying to him.


    "Third brother, if it''s okay, I''ll hang up first." Tang Yichen saw that Su Yunling hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he said this.


    Before Tang Yichen hung up, Su Yunling said, "Address."


    Regarding Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling still had doubts, but regarding her, even if he had doubts in his heart, he still wanted to see it.


    Tang Yichen saw that Su Yunling agreed, his tone was tinged with a smile, "I plan to take Gu Xiaoqi and the others to Shuying Pavilion, you just come to Shuying Pavilion to find us."


    Shuyingge has branches not only in China, but also in foreign countries.


    Virella is the most developed city in Continent F, and there happens to be a Shuyinge branch.


    "Um."


    After finishing answering, Su Yunling hung up the phone.


    Then, he stopped washing the vegetables, put all the vegetables in the storage ring, and hurried out.


    **


    The moment Su Yunling pushed open the door of the private room of Shuying Pavilion, seeing that familiar figure, she felt mixed feelings in her heart.


    The biggest feeling is that there is a vacancy in my heart that has been filled.


    It''s really strange, but I haven''t seen him for a day, and it feels like I haven''t seen him for several months.


    When the door was pushed open, everyone in the private room looked towards the door.


    When Lanan and Mu Huai saw Su Yunling, surprise flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    This man seems a little too good-looking.


    Besides, why does it look so familiar?


    "Third brother, you are here." Tang Yichen raised his arm and waved to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling stepped up, walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and sat down on the empty seat beside her.


    First nodded to Lan An and Mu Huai, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Why did you come to Veruila?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Come to play."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Do you think I will believe it?


    Looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, without speaking, Gu Zhiqi also looked back at Su Yunling, without speaking.


    The two of them just looked at each other quietly, which made Mu Huai and Lanan see something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Su Yunling: You can find me anytime

    Chapter 865 Su Yunling: You can find me anytime


    Lanning''s eyes fell on Su Yunling, and she was puzzled, this...her master?


    However, Master seems to be underage.


    Thinking about it, the way he looked at Su Yunling suddenly changed.


    Su Yunling didn''t notice Lanan''s eyes, but even if he did, he wouldn''t care. He continued to look at Gu Zhiqi sideways, hoping to get a less perfunctory answer from her.


    but none.


    Looking at the laziness and innocence in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, Su Yunling had no choice but to ask another question, "How many days do you want to stay here?"


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while and replied, "Three or four days."


    She has confirmed that those professors were taken to the Xinluya base, but the location has not been fully determined yet.


    This new base does not seem to be connected to the Internet, so it is impossible to use the monitoring system to figure out the guarding situation and building layout of the base. Therefore, it takes a day or two to understand the plan before taking action.


    Besides, she hasn''t "encountered" with Jin layer green yet.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Thinking of the last time he met Gu Zhiqi at the Luya base, Su Yunling had reason to suspect that this kid came for the Luya base.


    "We will also stay here for three or four days. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time." Su Yunling poured herself a cup of tea while talking, and then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Where do you live?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Huai Xu Hotel."


    Su Yun was silent for two seconds, then continued to ask: "What is the room number?"


    Gu Zhiqi replied: "808."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    This child seems to like living in room number 808 very much.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak again, but Tang Yichen who was at the side spoke, "So Gu Xiaoxi booked room 808, so I said, why can''t I book room 808."


    This time, they had several teams come. Originally, Tang Yichen planned to book all the rooms on the 8th floor, but the manager said that the room 808 was booked out at some point.


    Before anyone else could speak, Tang Yichen continued, "So, Gu Xiaoqi, you decided to come to Veruila before us?"


    You know, as soon as he decided to come to Veruila yesterday, he called the manager here.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Maybe."


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen muttered again, "It''s true of you two, but if either of you mentions that you want to come to Veruila, you can come together."


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s muttering clearly, Su Yunling remained silent.


    Every mission is accompanied by danger, and he doesn''t think there is anything to mention about this kind of thing.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t say a word, she couldn''t say, when she saw the news that the task was triggered, they had already set off.


    Moreover, even if they hadn''t set off, she didn''t feel the need to come with them.


    There was a moment of silence at the dinner table, Su Yunling took a sip of tea, then looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "I live in 809, if you need it, you can find me anytime."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded.


    **


    Lanan''s body is still not fully recovered, and he can''t blow the wind for too long. After dinner, the two said goodbye to Gu Zhiqi and the other three and went back to the hotel.


    Gu Zhiqi was going to go shopping, Su Yunling accompanied her, and Tang Yichen excused something to go back to the hotel.


    What Gu Zhiqi said about shopping was actually shopping for food, and she bought everything that was delicious.


    Su Yunling followed to help her pay. Gu Zhixi wanted to pay by herself, but Su Yunling beat her every time.


    After coming down several times, Gu Zhiqi let him go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Make an appointment for breakfast; continue business after good night

    Chapter 866 Make an appointment for breakfast; continue business after good night


    After shopping around, Gu Zhixi bought a lot of things.


    At the moment on the street, there are so many people, it is not easy to put things directly into the storage bracelet, so I can only carry things in my hand.


    So at the end of the purchase, not only was her hand full of things, even Su Yunling''s hand was also full of things.


    Su Yun heard that she still wanted to buy, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "I bought so much, can I finish it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you can''t finish eating, let it go and eat slowly."


    The time formation is engraved in the storage bracelet, so you don¡¯t have to worry about things going bad.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, raised his eyebrows, and said nothing more.


    "Let''s go, I''m going back." In fact, she wanted to buy some more, but seeing that both of them were full, she gave up.


    Let¡¯s buy it again next time.


    Hearing her reluctance, Su Yun twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Is there anything else you want to buy, edit it into a message and send it to me later, and I will ask the people under my hand to give it to you." You bought it and sent it to the hotel."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Su Yunling lazily, "Thank you brother."


    Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said softly, "Let''s go."


    Twenty minutes later, the two arrived at the door of room 808.


    Su Yunling personally delivered Gu Zhiqi''s things to her room.


    He left 808 without staying for too long. Before walking out of the room, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhixi, "Lock the door of the room at night."


    "good."


    Gu Zhiqi responded, followed to the door of the room, intending to close it.


    "Children." After leaving the door of the room, when Gu Zhiqi was about to close the door, Su Yunling called Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, the bottom of which was stained with questioning, and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Shall we have breakfast together tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Actually, there seems to be no difference between eating together or by yourself.


    "Then I''ll call you tomorrow morning." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she said to Gu Zhixi, "Okay, go to bed early, good night."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Good night."


    After finishing speaking, he closed the door.


    Before the door closed, Fei Jiu reluctantly said goodbye to Su Yunling silently, and flew back to Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    At the door of room 808, Su Yunling stared at the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room for a few seconds, then turned and went back to the room.


    **


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, a black shadow appeared on the balcony of Room 809. The black shadow jumped out of the balcony and quickly disappeared into the night.


    A few minutes later, a black figure appeared on the windowsill of room 808. That figure flew directly out of the balcony, and then quickly disappeared into the night.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Zhiqi appeared at the pier in the west of Verila City. The waves by the pier lapped against the shore, and several small boats parked on the pier were creaked by the waves.


    In the sea not far away, there is a huge ship honking its whistle, slowly approaching the pier.


    "Huh? Where''s the base? Why didn''t you see the base?" Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind looked at the slightly empty pier in front of him, and spoke with doubts.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the boat slowly approaching the pier, narrowed her beautiful eyes lazily, and said in a low voice, "The base is not here."


    Fat Jiu:?


    "Huh? The base isn''t here, so why are we here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Someone here knows where the base is"


    As he spoke, he stuck a talisman on his body and walked towards the beach.


    The rest are still lingering


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Luya base (replenish yesterday)

    Chapter 867 Luya Base (replenish yesterday)


    The giant ship gradually approached, and soon stopped at the pier.


    When the giant ship docked, Gu Zhiqi flew directly onto the ship. After boarding the ship, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the captain''s room.


    Five minutes later, Gu Zhiqi got the nautical chart from the captain. After asking Fei Jiu to draw the route, Gu Zhiqi checked the entire ship.


    The ship was found to be an ordinary ship, nothing special about it.


    Gu Zhiqi did not delay any further, and began to fly forward following the navigation line.


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi saw a huge ship on the vast sea, and Gu Zhiqi flew directly onto the huge ship.


    Because there is a breath-holding array on his body, and an invisibility talisman is pasted on his body, Gu Zhiqi is not afraid of being discovered, so he began to check without haste when he got on the boat.


    On the boat, Gu Zhiqi discovered a laboratory.


    As soon as he saw the laboratory, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind said, "So this is the new Luya base? No wonder it''s so hard to find. It was originally built on a ship, and it''s moving all the time. Who can find it. "


    However, this new base is a bit small, not much smaller than the one in Soria last time.


    Gu Zhiqi entered the laboratory lightly, and at the same time he did not forget to talk to Fei Jiu in his mind, "This should be just one of the bases."


    "Huh?" Fei Jiu was slightly confused.


    Gu Zhiqi: "There should be other giant ships."


    Fat Jiu:?


    "Not sure, I have to confirm it later."


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi has already entered the laboratory. There are three laboratories on board, two of which are studying human genes, and the third laboratory is conducting human experiments.


    There are three experimental subjects, and all three experimental subjects are living people.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the laboratory, with a trace of coldness in his eyes, squinting at the scene in the laboratory.


    The release of momentum made the temperature in the laboratory drop several degrees in an instant.


    "Why did the temperature drop?" The people in the laboratory noticed the sudden drop in temperature and muttered in a low voice.


    Gu Zhiqi came to his senses when he heard the muttering, and immediately put away his momentum.


    "The temperature hasn''t dropped, are you too tired and hallucinating?" A person next to him replied to the person just now.


    The person who spoke first felt a little weird, but he didn''t take it to heart and continued with the matter in hand.


    At this time, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind also spoke, "It''s too cruel to conduct experiments on living people! Zhizhi, kill them!"


    Fat Jiu looked angrily at the scene inside. If there was a real entity, he might have already rolled up his sleeves and rushed to bite someone.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but didn''t stay any longer, but turned and left.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi walk away, Fei Jiu was a little dazed, and immediately asked, "Zhizhi, don''t you want to save them?"


    Logically speaking, Zhizhi would normally take care of this kind of thing, but today, Zhizhi had no intention of saving the three experimental subjects.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not the time yet."


    Haven''t found a few professors yet, so it''s obviously not the right time to scare the snake away.


    **


    There were no traces of the professors in the laboratory, and they were not found anywhere else. Finally, Gu Zhiqi went to the captain''s room.


    After hypnotizing the captain, Gu Zhiqi got the ship''s navigation chart from him.


    Take out a piece of paper with the outline of a seraph drawn from the storage bracelet, and start to draw the two nautical lines that come in succession.


    "The outline of an angel looks like the icon of Angel, what is this for?" Fei Jiu looked at the paper that Gu Zhiqi took out, and asked curiously.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The scope of the cut-off base."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Find the base (make up for yesterday)

    Chapter 868 Find the base (replenish yesterday)


    When she calculated the location of Luya''s base earlier, she couldn''t calculate it accurately, she could only calculate some points.


    After connecting those points together, a sea area outline is formed.


    I found that this outline is a bit like Angel''s seraphim icon. After modifying a few places, it really became the outline of an angel.


    Now what she wants to see is the relationship between the nautical charts of the two ships and the outline of the angel, and maybe she can find something.


    "This range seems to be a bit large." Fat Jiu looked at the outline of the angel on the picture, and muttered in a low voice.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, and buried his head to continue drawing the nautical chart. After drawing the two nautical lines on the map, Gu Zhiqi found that although the two routes did not overlap, within a certain period of time, the two ships It is possible to see each other from a distance.


    It was quite a coincidence that she happened to catch up with this ship and sail to a similar route.


    "Zhizhi, the ship you mentioned just now is one of the bases, does that mean there are other ships?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had finished drawing the route, Fei Jiu asked.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded casually, and continued to look at the drawing seriously.


    The navigation line of the first ship forms the head of the angel silhouette, but the route map of the second ship is at the center of the angel silhouette, dividing the angel silhouette into nine areas.


    The outline of the angel is in the state of fully opening the six wings, while the route map of the second ship divides the outline of the angel into a total of nine parts: the head, six wings, the body, and the legs covered by the long skirt.


    If there is no accident, there should be seven ships, and the edge line of these nine areas should be the navigation line of these ships.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the picture for a few seconds, and then asked Fei Jiu to copy the drawing into Fei Jiu''s navigation system.


    After the drawings were copied into the navigation system, Gu Zhiqi put away the drawings, followed the navigation system, and searched for them one by one along the edges of the divided areas. Soon, he found 7 more ships.


    On the boat, Gu Zhiqi also saw a few professors, but their lives are not in danger.


    Specifically, they were not in any danger for two days.


    After recording the number and distribution of the ancient warriors on the ship, as well as the positions of several professors, Gu Zhiqi also got the route map of the seven ships.


    Draw the route map on the angel outline map, and found that it exactly matches the edge of the divided area.


    After a series of things are done, the sky has completely brightened.


    Gu Zhiqi took out her phone and looked at it. It was already 9 am. It would take at least an hour to rush back to the hotel from here, and her energy was almost exhausted, so she had to find a place to recover.


    It''s probably because we can''t make it in time for breakfast. Thinking about Su Yunling''s dinner appointment with her last night, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone and planned to send Su Yunling a message.


    Take out the mobile phone only to find that Su Yunling also sent her a message, the message was sent half an hour ago.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I have something to do at the last minute, I''m afraid we can''t have the breakfast we made together last night¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, slightly raised his eyebrows, moved his fingers lightly, and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    After sending the message to Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the warehouse on the ship.


    On the whole ship, only the warehouse was empty, so Gu Zhiqi planned to go there to regain his strength.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi found the warehouse.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there are no valuables in the warehouse, and the warehouse is not locked.


    After Gu Zhiqi opened the door and entered the warehouse, he closed the door again.


    Just wanting to find a corner to meditate, just walked a few steps, then stopped.


    There seems to be someone else''s breath in the warehouse.


    Let¡¯s make up the two chapters of yesterday, today¡¯s chapter is still there, I¡¯ll update it later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Zhi Ye met with the Sumerian base warehouse

    Chapter 869 Master Zhi and the Sumerian base warehouse meet


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes raised a trace of vigilance, he lightened his steps, and continued to walk forward slowly.


    Just walked a few steps forward, suddenly there were footsteps and conversations outside the warehouse.


    "Why is the warehouse door unlocked?"


    "I remember I locked it before, what''s going on?"


    "Go in and have a look."


    ¡­


    Hearing the conversation outside, Gu Zhiqi tapped the ground with his toes, and flew to hide behind a pile of boxes.


    Just as he hid, the door of the warehouse opened, and at the same time, Gu Zhiqi felt a familiar breath coming from behind him.


    "Don''t move." A clear and deep voice rang in his ears, and Gu Zhiqi paused.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s pause, the man smoothly placed a knife on her neck.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi came to his senses, the cold touch was already on her neck.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then called out tentatively, "Brother?"


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he could clearly feel the figure of the person behind him stiffen slightly.


    Soon, the knife on Gu Zhiqi''s neck was put away, but the person behind him still didn''t let go of Gu Zhiqi, but moved the arm across Gu Zhiqi''s neck to Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    As soon as his arm landed on Gu Zhiqi''s waist, Gu Zhiqi was led to leap into the air.


    When they came back to their senses, the two had already appeared on top of those boxes.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly, and saw Su Yunling dressed in black. He was wearing night clothes and a face scarf, revealing only a pair of deep peach blossom eyes.


    Just with those peach blossom eyes, Gu Zhiqi recognized that the person beside him was Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling slowed their breathing and hid on the top of the box.


    Because Su Yunling had placed an invisibility formation on his body, even if the two of them were lying in a very conspicuous place, the patrolling people just couldn''t see them.


    After shuttling back and forth among the stacked boxes for a while, those people went out.


    "No one, did I remember wrongly, forgot to lock the door before?"


    "There are many things in the warehouse. No one should come in. Remember to lock the door this time."


    After speaking, those people went out.


    After the sound of locking, the footsteps of those people disappeared.


    A few seconds later, Su Yunling tore off the black scarf on his face, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi''s direction and said, "An invisibility array was set up?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You can''t see me?"


    "I can''t see it." He could only feel Gu Zhiqi''s existence, but he couldn''t see her. He was able to find her accurately and compare the knife to her neck just now, relying entirely on small movements and the feeling of breath.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, thought of something, and tore off the invisibility talisman on his body.


    "Pasted this, the invisibility talisman." Gu Zhiqi said, showing the invisibility talisman to Su Yunling.


    This invisibility talisman, she has been sticking to it since she got on the boat, and she almost forgot that she was in an invisible state.


    Once Gu Zhiqi tore off the invisibility talisman, Su Yunling could see Gu Zhiqi, and naturally also saw the invisibility talisman in her hand.


    It''s just that his attention was not on the talisman, but on Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the person who was half in his arms, Su Yunling''s heart trembled slightly, and her eyes darkened slightly.


    Just now, he only cared about avoiding people, but now, Gu Zhiqi also noticed that the two seemed to be getting too close, so he was silent for two seconds, and quietly retreated from Su Yunling''s arms.


    Su Yun listened to the deepness in his eyes, retracted his arms, and distanced himself from Gu Zhiqi by the way, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, looked at Su Yunling and said, "I just... come to you for breakfast."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Do you think I will believe it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Sumerian: I will guard you

    Chapter 870 Sumerian: I will guard you


    Gu Zhiqi saw that Su Yunling was speechless, coughed lightly, and stopped making up nonsense, "I have accepted a mission to rescue the seven professors who were kidnapped by Angel."


    Su Yun listened and nodded.


    During dinner yesterday, he guessed whether the child came for the kidnapping of seven professors, but he didn''t expect it to be.


    only¡­


    "You came by yourself?" Su Yunling frowned slightly as she spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    Su Yun listened, frowned slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked: "The two people who were with you yesterday?"


    Of those two people, one of them had an ancient weapon abolished, and the other was sick and thin. They seemed to be slowing down. With the two of them together, it would be better for a child to act on his own.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Su Yunling:?


    With questioning eyes, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "We haven''t met yet, but soon."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he didn''t say any more, turned over and got out of the box.


    Su Yun heard this, got out of the box together, stood beside Gu Zhixi, and asked, "How did you find out that the base is here?"


    "Pinch your fingers and do the math." Gu Zhiqi said, raising his hand in front of Su Yunling, and made a counting motion to him.


    Su Yun heard this, bent his lips and smiled, "My child, it''s quite amazing."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, then went straight to the corner and sat down, then raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling, "I want to meditate to recover my strength, you... want to go?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Do you think I''ll leave you alone?"


    Gu Zhiqi remained silent and did not speak.


    She didn''t know if Su Yunling would leave her and go alone, but if it was Su Yunling who wanted to meditate to regain strength, she would definitely leave Su Yunling and go first.


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling could somewhat guess what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, he squatted down and looked at Gu Zhiqi''s level, raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair, " Meditate, I will watch over you."


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds, and then said, "Next time, if you want to meditate, I will also guard you."


    This is considered courtesy.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Then I thank you in advance?


    Gu Zhiqi sat cross-legged, thought of something, looked at Su Yun and asked, "How many ships have you boarded?"


    Su Yunling: "Four ships."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, took out a few pieces of paper from the storage bracelet and handed it to Su Yunling, "There are seven ships in total, I recorded these, can you see if it is useful to you?"


    As he spoke, he handed the paper to Su Yunling.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling froze for a moment, then raised her hand to take the papers.


    In addition to the well-drawn nautical chart, there are also detailed annotations about the guarding situation of each ship, detainees, experiment content, etc.


    Su Yun looked at the blueprint in his hand and fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, I raised my eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and saw that she had already started to meditate and adjust her breathing, but Su Yunling didn''t say a word in the end.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, it took a long time before he retracted his gaze and looked down at the few pieces of paper in his hand.


    **


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi finished his meditation, while Su Yunling was still studying the few pieces of paper.


    The movement of Gu Zhiqi getting up caused Su Yunling to turn his attention to her. Seeing that her breath adjustment was over, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Recovery?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and walked up to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling packed up the papers and handed them to Gu Zhiqi, "Have you boarded the other ships?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Back to the hotel; Zhizhi embraces the beautys waist

    Chapter 871 Going back to the hotel; Zhizhi embraces the waist of the beauty


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun felt a little complicated when he heard this.


    Gu Zhiqi did not take the papers, but lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the papers Su Yunling handed her, and asked, "Have you finished reading it?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "I probably read it once."


    Although there are only a few sheets of paper, the information marked on it is very complicated and detailed, with key points almost everywhere.


    Su Yun listened to the outline, and also remembered the outline.


    Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling, "If you think it''s useful, I''ll give it to you."


    These papers are all backed up in Feijiu''s system, and she remembers them pretty much, so she doesn''t really need them.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, was a little stunned, and after a few seconds, he spoke, "Then you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have a backup."


    Su Yun listened and accepted the drawing without being polite.


    The peach blossoms that were shining like water were faint with a smile, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Thank you, Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to him addressing himself, his ears moved slightly, and he also spoke, "You''re welcome, my grandson."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    **


    With the blueprint given by Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling didn''t need to continue to search, and planned to go back with Gu Zhiqi.


    When they went back, the two flew back.


    Su Yun learned the flying technique, but not long after he practiced, he couldn''t fly halfway through the flight.


    Gu Zhiqi proposed to fly with Su Yunling.


    At first, Su Yunling didn''t want to agree, but Gu Zhixi grabbed his waist.


    When Gu Zhiqi''s hand fell on his waist, Su Yunling swallowed the words silently.


    Gu Zhiqi hugged Su Yunling''s waist and continued to fly towards the hotel.


    Su Yunling was held at the waist, and he was distracted all the way.


    But Gu Zhiqi was very calm all the way, his expression didn''t change at all, Su Yunling once suspected that in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, he was not a member of the opposite sex, but a piece of wood.


    This cognition made Su Yun''s heart a little bit stuck.


    The two of them had invisibility charms on their bodies, so they were not afraid of flying in the sky in broad daylight.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, the two returned to the hotel.


    Gu Zhiqi put Su Yunling on the balcony of 809 and wanted to climb over the balcony to go to room 808, but was stopped by Su Yunling.


    "child."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with questioning eyes.


    Su Yunling said calmly, "I''m going to make breakfast, do you want to have it together?"


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, and then he stepped into Su Yunling''s room, "Together."


    The balcony is connected to the bedroom, and through the bedroom, you reach the outer hall.


    Standing in the outer hall, Gu Zhiqi realized that the layout of room 809 and room 808 seemed to be different.


    Her room has a bedroom, a living room, a balcony, and a bathroom, while Su Yunling''s room has two bedrooms, a living room, and a kitchen. As for the balcony and bathroom, she didn''t count them one by one, but there should be two.


    The kitchen is not a separate one, but an open kitchen is built in the outside room. There is also a refrigerator in the kitchen and a dining table next to it.


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll cook." Su Yunling first made a cup of tea for Gu Zhiqi, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa, playing with his phone for a while.


    Open it very wide, and the room is filled with fragrance.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly and looked at Su Yunling who was busy in the kitchen.


    A good-looking person looks good in everything, even the back view of cooking is pleasing to the eye.


    Unknowingly, Gu Zhiqi put down the phone in his hand, picked up the tea on the coffee table, and took a sip, while his gaze kept on Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： nightmare; cry

    Chapter 872 nightmare; crying


    Su Yunling cooked porridge, steamed buns, fried fried dough sticks, and finally fried two side dishes.


    "Children, you can eat..."


    Su Yunling turned around and was about to ask Gu Zhiqi to have breakfast when he found someone lying motionless on the sofa, as if he was asleep.


    Su Yunling immediately tuned in, and walked lightly to the sofa.


    When she got closer, she realized that the girl was indeed asleep, holding a teacup in her hand.


    There is still half a cup of tea in the cup, and the cup is slightly tilted. If you move a little more, it will be spilled on the girl.


    Su Yunling sat down next to the girl, gently took the tea cup out of her hand and put it on the coffee table.


    Then, he stared at the girl for a long time.


    When the girl fell asleep, she looked lazy, cute, and very quiet, no matter how hard she looked at it, she couldn¡¯t get enough of it.


    Su Yunling lost his mind when he watched it. He didn''t come back to his senses until he felt a warm touch on the back of his fingers.


    Seeing the back of his finger on the girl''s face, Su Yunling immediately retracted her hand as if she had been scalded, with a hint of annoyance in her eyes.


    Su Yunling sat on the sofa, lowered her eyes slightly, stared at her hands for a long time, and was silent for about a minute.


    When I looked up at the girl again, I found a tear slipped from the corner of the girl''s eye.


    Su Yun was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    Why are you crying?


    When the teardrops rolled down the corners of his eyes, Su Yunling felt the girl''s body began to emit strong anxiety and grief.


    "no, do not want."


    The girl frowned tightly, shook her head slightly, and began to ramble uneasily.


    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned slightly, and called softly, "Child?"


    "Sister, don''t." The girl nestled on the sofa was still crying, and continued to babble uneasily.


    "Don''t go, don''t go." Tears flowed more and more, slid across the face, fell into the collar, and wet the clothes.


    "Children, wake up." Su Yunling leaned forward slightly, held a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and spoke again, wanting to wake up Gu Zhiqi.


    The person who fell into the nightmare still didn''t wake up, struggling slightly uneasily, tears kept flowing, and the grief emanating from his body became more and more intense.


    Su Yunling, who was sitting by the side, was infected by that kind of grief, and seemed to feel that kind of strong loss and grief.


    "Wake up, kid." Su Yunling put her hand on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder and shook it lightly.


    "elder sister!"


    The person on the sofa woke up. After waking up, he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Yunling''s hand. He looked at Su Yunling with hazy eyes, and it seemed that he was not fully awake yet.


    There is uneasiness in the bottom of the bleary eyes, but also the joy of regaining what was lost.


    The girl''s eyes were slightly red and the tears in the corners of her eyes were still wet. Looking at Su Yunling, she choked up and called out, "Sister, you are back."


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Zhiqi nervously, not understanding what was wrong with the child.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, he said softly, "Child?"


    As Su Yunling opened his mouth, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes slowly recovered, the scene in front of him became clearer, and his memory slowly returned.


    When Gu Zhiqi regained his consciousness completely, he found that his heart was filled with a strong sense of loss and melancholy.


    That kind of loss and melancholy weighed heavily on my heart, and even the corners of my eyes were a little sore.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Until feeling the warm touch from the palm of his hand, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses.


    Looking at the hand tightly held by him, Gu Zhiqi silently let go, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, "Brother?"


    After she spoke, Gu Zhiqi realized that her voice was choked up, and her face seemed to be a little cold.


    Is she... crying?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： no sister

    Chapter 873 No sister


    "How is it? Is there something uncomfortable?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi nervously.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said, "It was just a nightmare."


    It''s just that she also forgot what nightmare she had, and only remembered that this dream made her very disturbed and scared.


    After a few seconds of silence, he asked Su Yun again, "Did I just talk in my sleep?"


    "Say it." Su Yunling nodded, and then handed a handkerchief to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the handkerchief Su Yunling handed over, and asked with a dazed expression, "Am I still crying?"


    "Um."


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand silently, took the handkerchief, looked up at Su Yunling while wiping the tears on his face, and continued to ask, "Did I say anything in my sleep?"


    The voice is still a little choked, with a little nasal sound, but whether it is the look or the tone, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    This made Su Yunling feel strange.


    "You''ve been calling me sister." She also said not to leave.


    Su Yunling didn''t say the following words.


    He didn''t know what the child had gone through, and he didn''t know why she told her sister not to leave.


    But it must not be a good memory, so Su Yunling didn''t say anything.


    Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a while, before murmuring in a low voice, "Sister?"


    But, she doesn''t have a sister.


    Or, the sister she called was Gu Yuluo?


    Besides Gu Yuluo, she really couldn''t think of anyone else, but if it was Gu Yuluo, how could it make her so anxious.


    Maybe, just because I was in a dream, my emotions were magnified.


    Sitting on the sofa for a while, I still didn''t feel relieved. My heart seemed to be pressed by something, and I felt very uncomfortable.


    Su Yunling handed a cup of tea to Gu Zhiqi, "Soothing tea."


    Gu Zhiqi reached out to take it, raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Thank you brother."


    "So polite?" Su Yunling said, taking a seat beside Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa, holding the teacup and sucking it one after another, while Su Yunling sat aside and said softly, "Drink the tea, eat breakfast and go to bed for a while, didn''t you sleep all night last night? It''s because I''m so tired, that''s why I have nightmares."


    The clear and melodious voice lingered in my ears. I don''t know if it was because the voice was too gentle and pleasant, or because the calming tea had an effect. Gu Zhiqi only felt that the depression in his heart was relieved a lot.


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi went back to his room to rest.


    Sleep until four o''clock in the afternoon before waking up. After waking up, I started planning to rescue the seven professors.


    After finalizing the plan, he asked Feijiu, "Where is the Jin layer green?"


    Because Feijiu said that it knew the whereabouts of Jincaolu, she didn''t check it either.


    Fat Jiu heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, and immediately replied, "She also lives in Huaixu Hotel, in Room 707."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and said, "When she goes out, remember to tell me."


    "good."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, took out a simulation paper for the college entrance examination from the storage bracelet, and buried his head in doing it.


    After finishing four sets of papers, the phone rang.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the call note, it was Su Yunling.


    "elder brother?"


    Soon, Su Yunling''s voice came from the phone, and she answered softly, "Well, it''s me." Then continued, "It''s time to eat, come to my room."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately responded, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, he packed his things as quickly as possible and went to room 809.


    Then, I had a meal cooked by Su Yunling, and of course Tang Yichen was the one who made the meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Brother, do you need an invisibility charm?

    Chapter 874 Brother, do you need an invisibility charm?


    After the meal, Su Yunling kept Gu Zhiqi behind.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling in confusion.


    "When do you plan to act?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi knew what he was asking, but did not hide it, "Tonight or tomorrow night."


    Su Yunling nodded, pondered for two seconds, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "We plan to act tomorrow night, together?"


    The base this time is much more complicated than the last one. There are more ancient warriors inside, and there are three ancient warriors above the fifth rank. From the bottom of my heart, Su Yunling doesn''t want this kid to go.


    But based on what he knew about her, it was obviously unrealistic to ask her not to go.


    Rather than this, it is better to bring people by your side.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and finally nodded to Su Yunling.


    If only seven professors need to be rescued, and she and Jin-level green act together, there will be no problem at all.


    But obviously, there are other people on board who need to be rescued, and it will take a lot of work. If we act together with the Changying Army, it seems that we can save a lot of trouble.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod his head, Su Yunling secretly heaved a sigh of relief, afraid that the kid would insist on acting on his own.


    "Then you stay here, Yunxin and the others will come over later, let''s make a plan for tomorrow''s action."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    While waiting for Yun Xin and his party, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered something, so he looked up at Su Yunling and asked, "Brother, do you need an invisibility talisman if you take action?"


    Su Yunling:?


    The bottom of his eyes was dyed with questioning color, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    I always feel that this kid is going to start selling things again.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhiqi began to sell in a serious manner, "It''s very troublesome to set up an invisibility array, and not everyone can set up an invisibility talisman, why don''t you buy an invisibility talisman, the invisibility can last up to 8 hours, and one only costs One hundred thousand, you can get a 9.9% discount if you buy more."


    Su Yun listened silently for a few seconds and asked, "...how many do you have?"


    Gu Zhiqi saw something interesting and continued to sell, "There are hundreds of pictures at present. If you want, I can draw more. I can draw a thousand pictures a day."


    I bought a lot of talisman paper last time, and put them in the storage bracelet, and there are thousands of blank ones.


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Draw it, I will sell as much as you want."


    As Gu Zhiqi said, not everyone in the Changying Army can form formations, only a small number of people can hold back formations, and he is the only one who can form invisible formations.


    If there is an invisibility talisman, not only this action, but future actions will be much more convenient.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you tomorrow, there should be about a thousand."


    One thousand copies can earn one hundred million.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s brows, there was obvious joy.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Su Yunling bent her lips, fearing that she would stay up late to draw talismans, so she said softly, "Don''t worry, only about a hundred people came this time, and draw the rest slowly."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded indiscriminately.


    Su Yunling continued: "In the future, if you still sell it, you can continue to sell it to me. I don''t think there are too many here."


    The people of the Changying Army often go on missions, and there are many times when they need to hide.


    If you have an invisibility symbol, the task will go much smoother.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Long-term cooperation?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately reached out to Su Yunling, "Brother, happy cooperation."


    "... Happy cooperation." The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, but he reached out and shook hands with Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Action Goals of Promotion Green

    Chapter 875 The target of the promotion green


    On the second day, Gu Zhixi did the mock papers in his room all day, and when it was time for lunch, he went out to the next room to have a meal.


    After returning to the room from Su Yunling''s dinner, Fei Jiu told Gu Zhiqi that Jin Layer Green would take action tonight.


    Gu Zhiqi responded that he knew it, and then planned to continue to do the quizzes. Thinking of the mission, he asked Fei Jiu, "Going to the base and meeting Jin-level green, can you count as saving people with her?"


    Although Jin layer green lives in room 707, she hasn''t met her by chance yet.


    After thinking about it, she felt that going to the base to meet by chance was the easiest way. If they met in advance, she would have to do a long series of explanations, which would be very troublesome.


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, and immediately responded, "Forget it."


    Gu Zhixi felt relieved after hearing this.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but Fei Jiu said again, "What a coincidence, the time of the Jin-level green operation is exactly the same as the time of the Changying Army''s operation."


    Because Jin Layer Green is half of the task target, and with Fei Jiu''s top hacking skills, it can understand Jin Layer Green''s plan thoroughly.


    "It shouldn''t be a coincidence." Gu Zhiqi focused on two things, while brushing up the questions, he said to Fei Jiu.


    Fat Jiu heard this and was puzzled, "Huh? Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Gu Zhiqi replied unhurriedly: "It should be deliberately selected at the same time as the Changying Army."


    "Ah? How would she know when the Changying Army will take action?" Fat Jiu blinked, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t forget, she is a mysterious master at the peak of the fourth order."


    After hearing this, Feijiu also remembered it.


    So, the action time of the Changying Army was calculated by advancing to the green?


    "So that''s how it is." After thinking it over clearly, Fei Jiu muttered in a low voice.


    "What is the goal of the Jin layer green operation? Is it to save the seven professors?" Gu Zhixi asked casually when Jin layer green was mentioned.


    Because of the content of the mission announcement, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously thought that Jincaolu was here to save the seven professors.


    Thinking about it now, it may also be because of other things.


    If it''s because of other things, she still has to think about how to fool Jin layer green into saving people together.


    "I''ve checked this. Among the seven kidnapped professors is a professor named Jin Ling, who belongs to the Jin family. She must be trying to save that professor." Fat Jiu wasn''t too sure.


    She checked the information of several professors, except for that Jinling who has something to do with Jincaulu, the others...


    "Oh, by the way, there is also a professor named Zhong Li who also has an intersection with Jincaolv, and is her teacher of public university physics."


    "However, as far as I know, in this kind of university public class, the teachers don''t know the names of the students. The students may know what the teacher looks like. The two parties probably don''t even know the other''s last name."


    So, Feijiu felt that although Zhong Li was a physics teacher at Jincaulu University, it didn''t think that Jincaulu came here to save Zhongli.


    It was Jin Ling, the Jin family.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    It doesn''t matter who Jin Layer Green comes to save, as long as there is someone she wants to save among the seven people, there is a way to successfully fool her.


    **


    At 8:30 in the evening, the members of the Changying Army had assembled, and they were divided into two teams and set off.


    A team got into the car and rushed to the pier, planning to take the sea route.


    A team went to the branch of the Changying Army stationed in Verila Chinatown, and those people were going to take the empty road.


    Yun Xin, Tang Yichen and Yun Lin were assigned to the team leading the empty road.


    Su Yunling, Yun Miao and Tang Yichen''s subordinate named Tang Qian planned to go by water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： action begins

    Chapter 876 Operation begins


    Gu Zhiqi followed Su Yunling along the waterway.


    At eight o''clock, Su Yunling and his team arrived at the pier. At that time, there was a ship parked on the pier. It was the ship with the head of the angel on the navigation line, and Angel''s people were boarding the ship one after another.


    This ship is the only one among the nine ships that is docked at the pier. Like the second ship, it exists like a ferry boat.


    This ship has a fixed departure time, and the departure time is 8:30 every night. This is what Gu Zhiqi asked from the captain yesterday, so today, they will set the time of operation at this time point.


    What they have to do now is to board the ship before departure, kill all Angel''s people in it before encountering the second ship, and then board the second ship.


    After arriving at the pier, the members of the Changying Army put on invisibility symbols and boarded the ship in batches.


    At 8:20, Angel''s people have basically boarded the ship, and the Changying Army''s people have basically boarded the ship.


    At 8:30, the giant ship whistled and drove out.


    As soon as the boat leaves, it''s time to hunt.


    Because of the invisibility talisman, it is very convenient and smooth for the Changying Army to attack.


    There are a total of more than 10 Angels on the first ship, including 10 ancient warriors above the fourth rank, two ancient warriors at the early, middle and late stages of the fourth rank, three at the peak of the fourth rank, and one fifth rank Ancient warriors sit in town.


    Ancient warriors below the fourth level are not to be feared, and will be killed soon.


    Angel''s people decreased one by one, and soon, the fifth-level ancient warriors noticed something was wrong, and began to check on the ship.


    Soon met Su Yunling, but he didn''t fight much, and was killed by Su Yunling.


    The nine fourth-tier ancient warriors were quickly killed by Gu Zhiqi, Yun Miao, Tang Qian and others.


    In just 20 minutes, Angel''s people were all killed, and the ship was filled with a strong smell of blood. People from the Changying Army took over the ship and continued to follow the navigation line.


    Soon, the first ship was cleaned up, and the members of the Changying Army also changed into Angel''s uniform.


    The ship continued to move forward, Su Yunling stood on the deck, looked at the vast sea in front of him, and said to Yun Miao who was standing beside him: "There will be more ancient warriors above the fourth rank on the second ship, so that the people under him will Be careful."


    Yun Miao immediately responded, "OK."


    After Yun Miao left, Su Yunling realized that he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s figure, looked around, and finally stepped into the cabin to find someone.


    **


    Taking advantage of the gap between the group cleaning up the scene, Gu Zhiqi had already entered a certain room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Zhiqi could feel that there was someone in the room. Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, walked slowly to the sofa in the room and sat down, and then said, "Do you want to hide? Why don''t you come out and chat?"


    Gu Zhixi''s voice fell, and the room was quiet for a moment, and soon there was a slight fluctuation in the air, and then a black figure appeared in the room.


    The man was wearing night clothes, with a silver fox mask on his face. The mask covered his entire face, revealing only a pair of eyes. He didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, glanced at her, then pointed to the place beside him, "Sit down and chat?"


    The man was silent, and finally sat down next to Gu Zhiqi.


    After sitting down, he didn''t say a word, but his eyes kept falling on Gu Zhiqi. Thinking that Gu Zhiqi came with the Changying Army, Jin layer green restrained his vigilance, and there was a little more in his eyes. The color of exploration and inquiry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： talk about cooperation

    Chapter 877 Talk about good cooperation


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that the other party was Jincaolu, but she didn''t expose the other party''s identity, and she also changed her face and changed her voice. It is estimated that Jincaolu didn''t recognize her.


    The two were not familiar with each other at all, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to recognize Jincaolu, so he just looked at her sideways, "Are you here to save someone?"


    Jin layer green did not speak, and sat there motionless for several seconds, before nodding bewilderedly after a few seconds.


    Gu Zhiqi changed his face, Jin layer green did not recognize that the person in front of her was the Zhezhi master she had seen before, and she didn''t think about it at all.


    When Gu Zhiqi made a move just now, she saw it. She knew that the opponent was very powerful, and she also knew that Gu Zhiqi came with Chang Yingjun.


    Guessing that the other party is also here to save people, and knowing that she is also here to save people, she should not hurt her, so Jin layer green nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi continued to ask, "Who saved those seven professors?"


    Jin Lu was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    When she came, there was only one person she wanted to save, but now, if she has the ability, she wants to rescue all those trapped people.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Jin Layer Green, and continued to ask: "Are you alone?"


    Jin Layer Lu listened, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, this time she neither nodded nor shook her head.


    Although she knew that the other party was with Chang Yingjun, this could only make her lower her vigilance a little and could not trust her.


    Naturally, she didn''t want the other party to know that she was alone.


    The other party is so powerful, if you know that she is alone, you don''t have to hesitate if you want to harm her or kill her.


    Gu Zhiqi knew that she was on guard against him, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he lazily leaned on the sofa, and said to the advanced green road, "If we''re alone, why not be together?"


    Jin layer green heard the words, suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Why...why?"


    She said the first sentence after the two met, because she was too shocked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you save people, I will save them too. It''s a win-win cooperation."


    Jin Layer Lu listened, and was silent for a long while, then nodded to Gu Zhiqi for a long time.


    Actually, she has doubts in her heart.


    It is obvious that she is so powerful, and she has already acted with the Changying Army, but why are you looking for her?


    But in the end, she didn''t ask anything.


    For the time being, she couldn''t think of anything in herself that was worthy of the other party''s attention, so she chose to believe that the other party simply wanted to cooperate with her.


    Gu Zhiqi saw that Jin Layer Green didn''t ask anything, but nodded in agreement directly, and slightly raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    However, isn''t this better, it saves her the effort of fooling people.


    Browed his eyebrows lazily, and stretched out his hand to Jin Layer Green, "It''s a pleasant cooperation."


    Jin layer green listened, took a look at Gu Zhiqi, and met Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes, Jin layer green was a little stunned, always felt that he had seen these eyes somewhere.


    "Happy cooperation." Jin layer green quickly finished the four words, and quickly shook hands with Gu Zhiqi, then straightened his body again, and sat there with eyes slightly lowered in a daze.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways and looked at the advanced green way: "Remember to follow me in the next action, I may need your help."


    Jin layer green nodded quickly to Gu Zhiqi, then continued to sit silently.


    Need her help?


    What are you busy with?


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to take Jin Layer Green out of the room directly, but thinking of Jin Layer Green''s temper, he finally gave up.


    Saying goodbye to Jin Layer Green, he left the room.


    Just a few steps away, I saw Su Yunling fighting with someone, and Gu Zhiqi knew the person he was fighting with.


    There are only four changes today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu

    Chapter 878 Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu


    Looking at the two men in black who were fighting with Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a moment.


    The two men in black were both dressed in dark night clothes, but their face scarves were ripped off, so Gu Zhiqi recognized them at a glance.


    Isn''t it Gu Yuluo and the 007 who weaves the net?


    Seeing that the two of them were at a disadvantage, and if they continued to fight, Su Yunling might be seriously injured if they survived, Gu Zhiqi said, "Stop."


    There was no sound change, the original voice was used, so Su Yun heard it, and Gu Yuluo on the opposite side also heard it, and immediately stopped fighting.


    Seeing Su Yunling and Gu Yuluo stop, Wei Jingyu also stopped immediately. After all, they didn''t want to fight Su Yunling.


    It was Su Yunling who made the first move just now.


    The three of them looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, and then walked towards Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, "Girl, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Su Yun heard Gu Yuluo approaching Gu Zhiqi, and wanted to stop him, but seeing that Gu Yuluo seemed to be familiar with Gu Zhiqi, he stood there without moving.


    Gu Yuluo walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and after confirming that the person in front of him was indeed Gu Zhiqi, he asked, "Your face... the plastic surgery failed?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...disguised."


    Gu Yuluo secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this, and murmured in a low voice, "Let me just say, you don''t need plastic surgery for your looks."


    Unless you want to be ugly.


    The genes of their Gu family are very strong, and her mother Yu Shuling is a great beauty, so the brothers and sisters of the Gu family are not ugly, especially Gu Zhiqi, who seems to have a genetic mutation...


    Wait, the girl doesn''t seem to be born of the Gu family.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yuluo immediately shook off the random thoughts in his mind, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Saving people, what about you?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo: "Coincidentally, I also save people."


    "Just you and him?" Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced at Wei Jingyu who was not in good condition.


    "Originally I was the only one, but he insisted on following." Gu Yuluo said, shrugging at Gu Zhiqi.


    Besides Wei Jingyu, she brought other people with her, but after arriving in Verila, their informant said that the Changying Army would also take action. She thought that the Changying Army would take action anyway, so she took advantage of the chaos to rescue Dr. Nathan. There should be no problem with her alone, so I thought about coming by myself.


    And Wei Jingyu, fearing that she would not be able to handle it by herself, worried about Shen Tong, but at the same time insisted on following.


    She didn''t really want to bring people here at first, but then she thought that today is the seventh day that the little girl said, if Shen Tong didn''t show up tomorrow, Wei Jingyu couldn''t stand the blow and died for love.


    After much deliberation, I decided to bring him here, at least find him something to do.


    Over there, Wei Jingyu, who was standing by the side, heard the conversation between the two, and seemed to have sensed his dislike for him. He immediately walked up to the two of them, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with some doubts, and asked Gu Yuluo, " This is?"


    The voice sounded familiar, but after thinking about it, it seemed that he had never seen this face before.


    Gu Yuluo: "My sister."


    Wei Jingyu:?


    Wei Jingyu was silent for a few seconds, then looked sideways at Gu Yuluo and asked, "My dear?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded, "My dear."


    Although there is no blood relationship, in her heart, the little girl is her own sister.


    After Wei Jingyu listened, his eyes were full of suspicion, "This... a genetic mutation?"


    That younger sister was so good-looking last time, why is this one so ugly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： You can call your ancestors

    Chapter 879 You can call your ancestors


    Besides, Gu Yuluo is not bad looking, so why is her younger sister...


    Tucao people''s appearance is not good.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Wei Jingyu''s words, the corners of her mouth twitched, she rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Didn''t you two meet last time? Even though she was disguised, you didn''t recognize her voice?"


    The little girl''s voice is so nice, didn''t you recognize it as soon as you heard it?


    "Huh?" Wei Jingyu was stunned.


    He has met Gu Yuluo''s younger sister, but only one.


    It was the sister of the fifth-rank boss who led them into the Luya base easily, but the person in front of him...


    After a silence, Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked uncertainly, "Sister Zhizhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t like the name Zhizhi sister, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Hiss~" From Wei Jingyu''s point of view, Gu Zhiqi had acquiesced, he hissed slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "Are you really Fall''s big sister?"


    As he said that, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he stared at Gu Zhiqi''s face curiously, sweeping his probing eyes over her face, "Who did you learn this disguise technique from? It''s so easy!" There''s no trace of it."


    Obviously, he is very interested in disguise.


    "Want to learn?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Wei Jingyu lazily.


    "Is it possible?" Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were a little wanton and playful, and he looked back at Wei Jingyu, "My name is Master Zhi, I will teach you."


    Wei Jingyu:? !


    "Can I just call you Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu immediately said without restraint, "Master Zhi, teach me!"


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    If she remembers correctly, this guy was still looking for life and death for Shen Tong''s disappearance not long ago.


    At this moment...you want to learn the disguise technique out of nowhere?


    After a few seconds of silence, he pulled Wei Jingyu behind him, stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Girl, teach me too."


    Master Duan Shui. Zhi: "My name is Master Zhi."


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Guys, treat everyone equally?


    "As a family member, don''t you open a back door?"


    Gu Zhixi remained silent.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo twitched the corners of his mouth, "All right, all right, Master Zhi is Master Zhi, don''t call him Master Zhi, you can call him ancestor."


    Hearing the "family" that Gu Yuluo said, Su Yun, who was standing by the side, moved, walked up to the three of them, glanced at Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t want to introduce you. ?¡±


    "Gu Yuluo, my third sister." Gu Zhiqi first pointed to Gu Yuluo, and then pointed to Wei Jingyu, "Third sister, her friend is..."


    I only remember that the other party seems to be called 007, but the name...


    I couldn''t remember the name for a while, so I looked at Gu Yuluo and gave her a look.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo understood immediately, and immediately said to Su Yun, "His name is Wei Jingyu."


    Su Yunling was wearing a very iconic Kunpeng mask, and Gu Yuluo guessed that the person in front of him was the third master of the Changying Army.


    Weaving Net and Changying Army have never been in opposition to each other. In many cases, both sides can reach a tacit consensus, so Gu Yuluo still hopes to make friends with the Changying Army.


    Wei Jingyu was really touched when he saw the interaction between the two sisters.


    Sister Zhizhi didn¡¯t even know his name, but he remembered Sister Zhizhi¡¯s name very well...


    Um?


    What is the full name of sister Zhizhi?


    Gu He Zhi or Gu Zhi Han?


    Wei Jingyu suddenly didn''t dare to speak.


    Su Yun listened to the introduction, his eyes moved slightly.


    Gu Yuluo, Wei Jingyu?


    The name sounds familiar, especially the name Wei Jingyu, who seems to be...a person who weaves the web.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Are you a branch master?

    Chapter 880 Are you a branch-breaking master?


    The last scene at Luya Base suddenly flashed in my mind, Su Yunling remained silent.


    It¡¯s no wonder that just now, the two people in front of them looked familiar. It turned out that they had seen each other at the Luya Base last time.


    But, the children''s family?


    Su Yunling nodded politely to the two, then reached out to Gu Yuluo, "Changying Army, Su San."


    Because of his special status, Su Yunling did not tell the two of them his real name, and even used a voice changer.


    Gu Yuluo saw Su Yunling reaching out his hand, and immediately reached out to shake Su Yunling''s hand, "Third Master, I have long admired your name."


    Wei Jingyu on the side heard it, and immediately shook hands with Su Yunling, "Third Master, I have long admired you."


    After getting to know each other, there is no need to fight anymore.


    After learning that the two were here to save someone, Su Yunling''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    After all, among the two in front of me, one is the middle stage of the fourth level of ancient martial arts, and the other is only at the early stage of the third level.


    Breaking into the base like this, I''m afraid it will be close to death.


    However, they were all here to save people, including the child''s third sister, so Su Yunling planned to take the two of them with her, at least not to let them die.


    Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu joined the action. After learning that there were countless ancient warriors above the fourth rank and three ancient warriors of the fifth rank in the base this time, they were silent.


    At this moment, the two realized that if they went alone, it would be no different from giving away the head.


    Although there is a life-saving magic weapon, death may not be possible, but people must not be saved.


    In this way, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu joined the Changying Army''s operation in a humble manner.


    **


    There was still an hour''s voyage before meeting the second ship, so the person on duty was left behind, and the others went to rest.


    In order to prevent other people from entering, Gu Zhiqi went to the room hidden by Jin Lu.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Zhixi felt the small fluctuations in the air, and then the figure of Jin Layer Green appeared in the room.


    Gu Zhiqi went straight to the sofa and took a seat, and said to the greenway in Jin, "No one else will come in, sit down and have a rest."


    Jin layer green did not speak, but slowly moved not far from Gu Zhiqi, and then sat down beside her.


    After sitting down, he stared sideways at Gu Zhiqi, that kind of staring intently.


    Feeling Jin Layer Green''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi silently turned his head and glanced at Jin Layer Green, "Are you... what''s the matter?"


    Jin Luduan sat beside Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, heard her question, kept silent for a few seconds, and then asked very seriously, "Are you Master Zhezhi?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "How did you find out?"


    Has she revealed her secrets?


    "When I was in the corridor just now, I heard your original voice."


    Jin layer green is more sensitive to sound, and Gu Zhiqi''s voice is very nice, so she remembers it very clearly.


    Jin layer green also heard the sound of fighting in the corridor, and also heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice when his voice hadn''t changed.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, fell silent, and then stopped changing his voice, nodded to Jin Layer Green, "It''s me."


    Jin layer green listened, and the eyes flashed across the bottom of the eyes, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly and asked: "You... know who I am, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, looked sideways at Jin Layer Green and did not speak.


    Looking at her expression, Jin layer green knew that she was acquiescing, reached out and tore off the face scarf, then nodded to Gu Zhixi, formally greeted, "Master Zhe Zhi."


    She doesn''t like to deal with people, except for her family and very close friends, she doesn''t like to talk to them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Mimei.Green

    Chapter 881 Fanmei.Green


    But the girl in front of me is an exception.


    This is the first person who made Jincao Lv want to talk to her and know more about her.


    Since the last meeting in Yancheng, this idea has been in her mind, she has been thinking about why, and finally came to a conclusion:


    First, because she is very good-looking, especially her eyes.


    Second, because her voice is very nice.


    Third, she is a very powerful mystic teacher.


    After the last time we parted, Jincaolu had the idea of ??chatting with Gu Zhiqi on WeChat several times, but finally gave up.


    I always feel that this will trouble Gu Zhiqi, and they are not familiar with each other.


    I thought about it a lot, and when I came back to my senses, my free time was over.


    After waiting for a long time, she felt that the master must have forgotten her a long time ago, and it was really presumptuous to chat with her suddenly, so she finally gave up completely.


    Unexpectedly, we actually met today.


    Seeing Jin layer green greeted her, Gu Zhiqi also nodded to Jin layer green.


    Jin layer green didn''t speak anymore, Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, looked at the phone and didn''t speak, the room fell into a brief silence.


    A few seconds later, Jin Layer Green suddenly turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Master Zhezhi."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, looked at Jin Layer Green, his eyes were stained with questioning color.


    "Before, Lu Yao said that you still wanted to build a three-star talisman, but it was canceled later, and there has been no news since then. Is... have you found other people to help?" Jin layer green looked at Gu Zhiqi, seriously asked such a sentence.


    During the time of silence just now, Jincaolu has been thinking about how to say this sentence, and typed the draft several times in her heart, trying to finish it all at once without making any mistakes.


    When he really finished speaking, Jin Layer Green secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little taken aback when he heard this, but she didn''t expect that she would remember this, "Not yet, I''ve been busy recently."


    When Jin Layer Green heard it, his eyes moved slightly, and he was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "If you want to set up an formation, please be sure to find me and Lu Yao, we are always free."


    Even if she is not free, she will find time.


    Ten days ago, Lu Yao suddenly sent a message, saying that Master Zhezhi was going to set up an formation, and asked them to help. As soon as Jin Layer Green thought that he could see Master Zhezhi again, he agreed without thinking.


    But, unexpectedly, not long after, Lu Yao told her to cancel, and also said that if the master wanted to set up an formation later, he would look for them again.


    Jin layer green has been waiting, waiting left and right, but it never arrived.


    After waiting for the news that she was asked to tell someone''s fortune, Lu Yao returned a document called Xuan Yuan Jue, saying that it was given by Master Zhezhi.


    Although he couldn''t see Master Zhezhi, he was a little disappointed, but the master gave Xuanyuan Jue, which made Jin Lu secretly happy for a long time.


    However, she is still waiting, waiting for the master to notify them to deploy the three-star talisman array.


    Unexpectedly, there was no news later, and Jin Layer Green once wondered if Master Zhezhi had invited other people.


    That''s why she asked Gu Zhiqi when she saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Listening to Jin Layer Green''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and finally nodded to Jin Layer Green, "I will definitely ask you two to help when we are waiting for the formation."


    Jin layer green listened, bent his lips, and drew a slight smile.


    "Have you asked your master about the mental method?" Seeing Jin Layer Green, Gu Zhiqi thought of Jin Layer Green''s excellent talent, and didn''t want her to waste this talent, so he asked casually.


    There is something going on recently, the four shifts will be temporarily in these two days


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Take apprentices; the second ship

    Chapter 882 Accept apprentices; the second ship


    Jin layer green heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, the corner of his mouth smiled slightly, and shook his head with some disappointment, "Master, he hasn''t left the customs yet."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a little regretful, and didn''t speak any more, and kept typing on the phone with his head buried.


    Jin layer green did not speak again, and the room fell into silence again.


    After a while, Jin Layer Green suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and called Gu Zhiqi seriously, "Master Zhezhi."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Jin Layer Green.


    "Are you accepting disciples?" After asking, Jin Layer Lu looked straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    The Taoist heart method she is practicing now is the inheritance of the master. She cannot make decisions, but she can make decisions for herself.


    So, she decided, she wants to change her school.


    Originally, the master threatened to drive her out of the teacher''s door before retreating. Now if she gets out of the teacher''s door by herself, the master will save the effort of driving her out.


    That is... After the master leaves the seclusion, if he finds out that she has joined other masters, will he be **** to death.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds before asking, "Why do you ask that?"


    "If the master accepts an apprentice, you can consider me." Jin layer green looked at Gu Zhiqi with slightly sideways eyes, and said seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I''ll think about it."


    If someone else wanted to be a teacher, Gu Zhiqi would never agree, but if he was promoted to green, he could consider it.


    After all, with such a good talent, it is estimated that there is no need to teach it.


    Jin layer green listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, his eyes lit up a little.


    After that, Jincaolu has been thinking about whether she should discuss it with her master first, or just get out of the teacher''s school by herself.


    **


    An hour later, the first ship and the second ship looked at each other from afar.


    Gu Zhixi calculated the time and left the room, followed by Jin Layer Green who also changed into Angel costume.


    Seeing that there was another person beside Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling took a look at the Jin-level green who was covering herself tightly, her eyes darkened, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Who is this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Going together."


    Su Yun listened, and then remembered that Gu Zhiqi had said before that she didn''t come alone, and his eyes were stained.


    Then, she shifted her gaze to Jin Layer Lu, and saw that her body did not look like a man, so she nodded to Jin Layer Green as a greeting.


    Jin layer green knew that the person in front of him was the rumored third master Su, and also guessed that this person might be his elder brother''s third young master Su, but Jin layer green pretended not to know him, and quickly nodded to Su Yun He nodded, then looked away, and continued to follow behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yun heard her follow behind Gu Zhiqi like a tail, silent for two seconds, and finally said nothing.


    Except for the person who sailed the boat, everyone came to the deck and stood still.


    At this time, an inquiry signal was sent from the second ship.


    Gu Zhiqi knew that signal, it was asking if there was anyone on the first boat who wanted to board the second boat.


    After the signal from this side was returned for someone to board the ship, the second boat stopped there, waiting for the people from this side to pass by.


    Several people from the Changying Army got on the yacht and approached the second ship, while some put on invisibility charms and flew over with Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    There is also an ancient warrior of the fifth rank on the second ship, and there are 20 ancient warriors of the fourth rank and above.


    Su Yunling went to deal with the fifth-level ancient warrior, Gu Zhiqi took the rest of the Changying Army to deal with Angel''s other ancient warriors, and another fight started on the second ship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： cant read?

    Chapter 883 Can''t understand?


    It took ten minutes longer than the last fight, half an hour, and the people on the second boat were completely wiped out.


    Compared to the last time, many people in the Changying army were injured this time, and several were seriously injured.


    "Master, several people in the wooden character department were seriously injured, and many others were injured." After the fight, Yun Miao asked others to clean up the scene of the fight, while he rushed to find Su Yunling.


    The members of the wooden character team are not very good at fighting. They mainly rely on the green crystal grass to treat the wounded.


    But right now, several members of the wooden department are injured, and there is no one to heal the wounded.


    Yun Miao can only come to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun listened, nodded, and then walked towards the laboratory.


    "Hey, my lord, the wounded are here!" Yun Miao reminded Su Yunling, pointing to the direction opposite to the direction Su Yunling was walking.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t seem to hear Yun Miao''s reminder, and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao raised her hand and scratched the back of her head, standing there with a puzzled expression.


    **


    In a certain laboratory in the cabin, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu were standing motionless in a certain laboratory, looking at Gu Zhiqi who was busy in the laboratory.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, opened the data files in the laboratory one by one, and flipped through them quickly.


    In a dimension that Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu couldn''t see, Fei Jiu was quickly shuttling between various files, copying all the data inside.


    "You look so fast, do you know what''s written in it?" Gu Yuluo asked again seeing Gu Zhiqi flipping so fast.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo asked Gu Zhiqi two questions in a row, but the other party ignored her, in order to ease her embarrassment, Wei Jingyu said to Gu Yuluo, "Sister Zhizhi may be just curious, so just look through it." , she can''t understand."


    Gu Yuluo: "How do you know she can''t understand?"


    Wei Jingyu: "Could she understand?"


    Put it down, sister Zhizhi Gu Wu is already so powerful, do you still understand these experimental data?


    Not to mention that those are very advanced experimental data, she can''t even understand the general data.


    "Of course I can understand." Gu Yuluo said, crossing his arms and snorting.


    Actually, Gu Yuluo didn''t know if Gu Zhiqi could read or not, but seeing that Gu Zhiqi flipped the pages very quickly, but carefully, Gu Yuluo felt that Gu Zhiqi must be able to understand.


    Wei Jingyu listened to Gu Yuluo''s answer and cut his throat, "Put it down, how old is sister Zhizhi, and she hasn''t graduated from high school yet, what can she understand?"


    Even he, a data genius, couldn''t understand those data, how could sister Zhizhi understand?


    Gu Yuluo listened to Wei Jingyu''s words, and silently glanced at Wei Jingyu from the side.


    "Cough." Wei Jingyu looked at her threatening eyes, immediately coughed lightly, and said, "Sister Zhizhi is very smart at first glance, she must understand."


    Gu Yuluo silently rolled his eyes and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Fei Jiu finally copied all the data files in this laboratory, and Gu Zhiqi also found the data she wanted to see.


    Read the document quickly, and then start to rummage on the test bench.


    Seeing her looking for something, Gu Yuluo immediately stepped forward and said to Gu Zhixi, "Girl, what are you looking for, let us help you find it."


    "No, I found it." Gu Zhiqi said, and found a glass bottle filled with white powder on the test bench.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： three subjects

    Chapter 884 Three Experimental Subjects


    Picking the glass bottle in his hand, Gu Zhiqi took out three needles from a container beside him.


    When Gu Zhiqi started dispensing the medicine, Wei Jingyu blinked, and muttered in a low voice, "Don''t say it, it looks like that."


    When he saw Gu Zhiqi sticking the prepared medicine needle into the experimental subject lying on the side, Wei Jingyu''s eyes widened, "Sister Zhizhi no... um."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Yuluo covered his mouth and dragged him out of the laboratory.


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    Wei Jingyu was dragged outside the laboratory by Gu Yuluo, his eyes widened and he kept murmuring.


    Gu Yuluo: "Shut up, you''re quarreling with the little girl."


    After speaking, he let go of Wei Jingyu.


    In order to prevent Wei Jingyu from going in and disturbing Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo directly blocked people at the door of the laboratory.


    Seeing that his mouth was finally let go, Wei Jingyu immediately stretched his neck and glanced into the laboratory.


    There are a total of three experimental subjects on this ship, and they were all moved to this laboratory at this time.


    There was only one of the three needles in Gu Zhiqi''s hand. At this moment, she was taking the last needle out of the subject''s neck and throwing it into the trash can beside it. After that, she stood in front of the instrument. Observe the data of that experimental subject.


    "Fall, even if you dote on your sister, you can''t let her mess up..."


    The rest of the words were blocked in the throat by Gu Yuluo''s gaze.


    While Wei Jingyu shut his mouth, he raised his hand to his mouth and made a zip movement.


    Just finished the action of shutting up, Wei Jingyu stared at the eyes in the laboratory and suddenly widened his eyes, "Wake up... get up, the test subject is awake!"


    Seeing his appearance and hearing his words, Gu Yuluo immediately turned around and took a look into the laboratory.


    Seeing the three sleepy subjects sitting up in the laboratory, Gu Yuluo immediately stepped into the laboratory.


    Walking up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, he glanced at the three experimental subjects in front of him vigilantly. Seeing that all three of them had dull expressions, Gu Yuluo put away the vigilance in his eyes and turned his head. Looking at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "What''s wrong with them? Why do they look dumb?"


    Gu Zhiqi was lowering his eyes slightly to feel the pulse of one of the experimental subjects, when he heard Gu Yuluo''s question, he replied casually, "I''m hypnotized."


    Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and murmured in a low voice, "That''s it."


    Wei Jingyu on the side listened to the conversation between the two, and immediately said, "Hypnotized? But why didn''t he respond at all, before Tongtong..." Wei Jingyu became a little depressed when he mentioned Tongtong, but he still finished the question. "When Tongtong was hypnotized before, not all of them responded."


    Unlike these three, they couldn''t move at first, but now they can move, but they seem to have lost their souls, there is no reaction at all, and there is no fluctuation in the bottom of their eyes.


    "It is related to willpower. The weaker the willpower, the deeper the hypnosis."


    These three are people with very average willpower. In this case, their bodies are awake, but their consciousness is still sleeping.


    After hearing this, Wei Jingyu understood, "Is that so, no wonder five years ago... Hey? Why did you hit me?"


    Before Wei Jingyu finished speaking, Gu Yuluo bumped his arm, and immediately turned his head to look at Gu Yuluo and asked a question.


    Gu Yuluo gave him a warning look.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu immediately shut up.


    Gu Yuluo continued to look at Gu Zhixi and asked, "What research were they arrested for?"


    Gu Zhixi took the pulse of all three experimental subjects, and replied to Gu Yuluo, "Ancient martial arts talent, talent plunder, cultivation base plunder."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： treat

    Chapter 885 Healing


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo was slightly taken aback, "Try to study some things that are beyond conscience."


    Wei Jingyu blinked, looked at the three experimental subjects, and then at Gu Zhiqi, can sister Zhizhi really understand those data?


    and¡­


    "Sister Zhizhi, do you know medical skills?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Wei Jingyu addressing her, ignored him, and left the laboratory directly.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu stretched out his hand and scratched his head, then glanced sideways at Gu Yuluo, "What''s wrong with sister Zhizhi?"


    Could it be that he was angry because he didn''t trust her just now?


    Of course Gu Yuluo knew why Gu Zhiqi didn''t talk to Wei Jingyu, but would she tell Wei Jingyu?


    Let him run around in front of the little girl every day?


    Obviously not.


    Shrugged at Wei Jingyu, indicating that she didn''t know, then walked towards the door of the laboratory.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu immediately stepped up to keep up.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi ran into Su Yunling as soon as he walked out of the laboratory.


    "Are you done?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked this first.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "Is it convenient for you to treat a few people?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, looked at Su Yunling, and asked, "Will you give me money?"


    "¡­Give."


    "Then let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said, and took the lead to walk out of the cabin.


    Hearing this, Su Yun twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and immediately stepped up to follow.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked to the corridor outside the rooms where the wounded were housed, Yun Miao was just remembering going around.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Yun Miao''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said, "Master, you are finally here! Go and see them, if you come a few minutes late, they will be gone."


    Hearing Yun Miao''s words, Su Yunling remained calm, but Gu Zhiqi quickened his pace.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi realized how much water was mixed in Yun Miao''s words. Although the wounded man was indeed seriously injured, he couldn''t die at all.


    Even after the operation is over, there is still time to send it back for treatment.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the condition of the wounded, then turned to Su Yunling: "Is there any green crystal grass?"


    She has other healing plants in her hands, but they are obviously not as effective as the Green Crystal Grass.


    Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, pointing to the wounded man sitting on the bedside, "He has it." As he spoke, he glanced at the person lying on the bed, "Green Crystal Grass."


    Seeing this, the wounded immediately endured the pain, mobilized his strength, and released the green crystal grass from his body.


    Since getting the improved version of the wood-type mental method, the people in the wooden character department have also practiced the green crystal grass manipulation method. Although the manipulation is not as smooth as Yunsen''s, most of them can absorb the green crystal grass into their bodies.


    Su Yunling took the green crystal grass and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling had also learned to manipulate the green crystal grass, but the healing effect he could achieve was mediocre, so he came to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Su Yunling handing the green crystal grass to Gu Zhiqi, the wounded man froze for a moment, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with curiosity in his eyes.


    This is, do you want this person to treat him?


    After Gu Zhiqi got the green crystal grass, he glanced at the wounded, then at Su Yunling, "There is only one wounded?"


    Su Yunling looked at Yun Miao, "Bring the other wounded here."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi used green crystal grass to heal, Su Yunling knew that she could heal many people at once, so she told Yun Miao.


    "Huh?" Yun Miao was taken aback for a moment, then nodded in a daze, "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away."


    Is this for Miss Gu to treat the wounded?


    No, will Ms. Gu use green crystal grass for treatment?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Huabing.zhi: You can do it too

    Chapter 886 Huabing. Zhi: You can do it too


    However, thinking that Yunsen''s method of manipulating the green crystal grass was all learned from Ms. Gu, Yun Miao had some guesses in her mind.


    Thinking, he quickened his pace and left the room.


    Five minutes later, all the injured were brought into the same room, a total of twelve wounded.


    Gu Zhixi manipulated the green crystal grass, making the green crystal grass pull out twelve vines, and poke towards those people.


    The room fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    Although Yun Miao had guessed that Gu Zhiqi would control the green crystal grass, she was stunned when she saw that the green crystal grass that Gu Zhiqi was holding stretched and spread to cover all the wounded.


    This... Such a scene, Yunsen can''t even do it.


    Looking at the overwhelming green, he remembered the scene of Yunsen controlling the green crystal grass during training. At this moment, Yun Miao felt that Yunsen was extremely weak.


    Yun Sen is the most proficient at manipulating the Green Crystal Grass in the entire Muzibu. Compared with other people in the Muzibu, Yunsen directly crushes a group of people.


    But now, Yun Miao sees someone who can crush Yunsen.


    It''s no wonder that guy Yunsen followed and defended Miss Gu like a demon. If it was her, he would definitely be a fan of Miss Gu.


    Ten minutes later, the treatment ends.


    The few wounded who originally respected her because of Gu Zhiqi''s strength value looked at her with even more respect, especially those who practiced the wood-type mental method, staring at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes, as if to Stare at a hole in Gu Zhiqi''s body.


    Because Su Yunling was there, they didn''t dare to say anything more, and none of them dared to speak.


    Until Gu Zhiqi returned the green crystal grass to the person who took out the green crystal grass, that person looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly and asked, "Miss Gu, how did you do it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Practice more ancient martial arts and you can do it too."


    The person: "..."


    I suspect you''re making fun of us.


    "Really?" A wounded man on the side mustered up his courage and said a word.


    "Really." Gu Zhiqi said, and nodded solemnly.


    Thus, a few people who practiced the wood-type mental method took it seriously.


    **


    After treating the wounded, Gu Zhixi planned to find a room to rest, but just as he walked to the door of a certain room, he was stopped by Gu Yuluo who hurried over.


    "Hey! Girl!"


    Gu Zhixi paused when he pushed the door, and turned his head slightly to look at Gu Yuluo.


    In addition to Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu, the two hurried up to Gu Zhiqi. Gu Yuluo looked around, then at the room in front of him, pondered for two seconds, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" Go in and talk."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi pushed open the door of the room and went in.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, and followed in.


    Wei Jingyu was the last to enter the room, and closed the door after entering.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi went straight to the sofa and sat down. Gu Yuluo sat next to her, watching Gu Zhiqi mysteriously say, "Girl, I want to ask you something."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with inquiry, and he looked sideways at Gu Yuluo.


    "That''s right, you have a good relationship with that third master?" Gu Yuluo approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice.


    As soon as Gu Yuluo''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Is the relationship with Su Yunling good?


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said softly, "It should."


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Maybe?


    Forget it, this is not the point, the point is, "Do you know his cultivation?"


    As soon as Gu Yuluo''s question came out, Wei Jingyu looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, obviously he also wanted to know the answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Su Yunlings cultivation

    Chapter 887 Su Yunling''s cultivation


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s question, Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, then shook his head.


    Gu Yuluo: "What does shaking your head mean?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged, "I''m not sure either."


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know much about Su Yunling''s strength.


    Because he had a hidden cultivation formation on his body, and he had never fought with him before, so he didn''t know the real cultivation.


    The lowest estimate should be above the fifth order.


    The highest words...


    She is not sure, and she always feels that Su Yunling''s cultivation seems unstable.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuluo didn''t expect to get such an answer, he was stunned for a moment, and then continued, "You should make a conservative estimate."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, and then said: "At least the sixth level, the highest... maybe eighth or ninth level."


    "Fuck! Really?!"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Wei Jingyu and Gu Yuluo sweared in unison.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Didn''t you say that it is difficult to break through from the peak of the fourth level to the fifth level? How did he do it?" Gu Yuluo expressed shock directly.


    Wei Jingyu on the side was also shocked.


    Tier 6 is already high enough, how could TM be Tier 8 or Tier 9?


    is that a lie.


    Which ancient warrior can cultivate to the ninth level?


    Moreover, the ninth-level ancient warrior, is that still a human? Not any more! That''s already a god.


    If that third master Su was a ninth-rank ancient warrior, he would have become the master of the world long ago.


    The ancient warriors with the highest weaving skills are only at the peak of the fourth order.


    Moreover, as Gu Yuluo said, it is very difficult to break through from the peak of the fourth level to the fifth level.


    At least, before meeting Gu Zhiqi, Wei Jingyu had never seen an ancient warrior above the fourth-order peak. Gu Zhiqi was the first one, and this time he met three more.


    Of course, two of them are dead, and those two belong to Angel, and the third one is naturally the third master of Changying Army.


    Wei Jingyu didn''t believe what Gu Zhiqi said about Su Yunling''s cultivation.


    When he said that the third master Su was a sixth-level ancient warrior, he reluctantly believed it, but when he said that he was an eighth-level or ninth-level ancient warrior, he couldn''t believe it ten thousand times.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether the two of them believed it or not, after listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, he casually replied to her, "If you''re really curious, you can ask him."


    Gu Yuluo listened and fell silent.


    What is my relationship with him, ask him?


    People will ignore me?


    Although he didn''t believe that Su Yunling was an ancient warrior of the eighth or ninth rank, Wei Jingyu believed in Gu Zhiqi''s fifth-rank ancient warrior. Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he asked very sincerely, "Sister Zhizhi, you are also a fifth-rank ancient warrior. Well, how did you make it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just... just practice casually."


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    It seems to have answered but it seems not to have answered.


    Wei Jingyu was silent for two seconds, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked hesitantly, "Did you encounter any danger when you reached the peak of the fourth level and rose to the fifth level?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, it was very silky, there was no danger at all.


    Wei Jingyu saw Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, his eyes lit up, and continued to ask: "Then what auxiliary fragrance did you use when you advanced?"


    Although he is only at the early stage of Tier 3, and it may be 20 or 30 years before the peak of Tier 4, his father has been stuck at the peak of Tier 4 for more than ten years.


    Every time I thought I was going to advance, but I failed every time. Several times, I was pulled back from the gate of hell.


    If he can learn from sister Zhizhi, maybe his father can safely advance to the fifth level.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Wei Jingyu''s question and shook his head at Wei Jingyu, "I didn''t use the incense."


    She practiced together in multiple ways, so when practicing, she never needed to use auxiliary incense.


    Wei Jingyu:? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： useless

    Chapter 888 is useless


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Wei Jingyu was stunned, and Gu Yuluo was also stunned.


    "Useless auxiliary incense?!" The two looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked in unison.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s really useless."


    "No, you won''t go berserk without assisting Xiang?" Wei Jingyu was stunned.


    Gu Yuluo also looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly.


    She is indeed, it seems that she has never seen the little girl use auxiliary incense, not only this girl, but also the family members have never used it.


    Gu Zhiqi knew what the two of them wanted to know, looked sideways at Gu Yuluo, and asked, "Where did your cultivation mind come from?"


    In the entire Gu family, among the people Gu Zhiqi has met, except for Gu Xiyue and Gu Yuluo, everyone''s energy is restrained.


    However, that was before, Gu Xiyue now has a complete mentality, so in this way, Gu Yuluo is the only one in the Gu family who loses energy.


    According to her observations, those with introverted energy basically have complete mentality, while those who disperse energy basically have incomplete mentality.


    According to Gu Ying''s meaning, the Gu family''s ideas are all from her hands.


    Then the question arises, why the mentality of the rest of the Gu family is fine, but Gu Yuluo''s is incomplete.


    Could it be that, seven years ago, she gave Gu''s family the idea, but forgot to give it to Gu Yuluo?


    Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Ah? My master gave it to me."


    Gu Yuluo has been interested in computers since she was a child. She started visiting various hacker forums when she was ten years old.


    In addition to being a hacker, his master is also an ancient warrior.


    Later, they met offline again, and he saw that she was talented in ancient martial arts and not bad, so he took her to practice ancient martial arts.


    Gu Zhiqi: "When did you give it?"


    Gu Yuluo thought about it for a while, and then said with some uncertainty, "It''s... eight or nine years."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, probably guessing a little reason.


    Did not continue this topic, but looked at Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu and said: "The peak of the fourth level cannot break through to the fifth level. It may be related to the mentality. If you don''t mind, you can show me your mentality."


    Last time, she seemed to have told the two of them about it, but they both seemed to forget about it afterwards and didn''t tell her.


    Originally, the two of them didn''t think about it, and she didn''t really want to mention it, but who asked Fei Jiu to issue a task to understand the incompleteness of the determination method.


    She has to mention it if she doesn''t want to.


    By the way, you can make some money.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu were stunned for a moment, and they all remembered what Gu Zhiqi said to them last time.


    "Ah? You seem to have told us last time, but I forgot later." Wei Jingyu opened his mouth a little embarrassedly, scratching his head, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Of course I don''t mind, I Send it to you now..."


    Before Wei Jingyu finished speaking, a whistle sounded in his ears.


    "arrive."


    Gu Zhiqi said in a low voice, then walked out of the room.


    Should have met the third ship.


    Wei Jingyu and Gu Yuluo did not delay, and walked out of the room.


    **


    There were no fifth-tier ancient warriors in the third ship, so Angel''s people were quickly killed.


    There are not many people in the third ship, but there are seven or eight laboratories, all of which are used for living human experiments.


    They rescued the subjects and the trapped people, one of whom was one of the seven kidnapped professors.


    After cleaning up quickly, get on the third boat and move on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Incomplete mentality; third sister coaxing people online

    Chapter 889 Incomplete mentality; third sister coaxing people online


    The ships behind were not far away, so after the fight on the third ship, Gu Zhiqi did not go back to the cabin, but stood on the deck, planning to blow the wind for a while.


    Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu moved closer to Gu Zhiqi again, continuing the topic just now.


    "Sister Zhizhi, I have sent you my mental method, please help me to take a look, is there any problem with my mental method?" Wei Jingyu stood beside Gu Zhiqi, looking at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone, glanced at it briefly, and said to Wei Jingyu, "This mentality is incomplete, so it can''t be cultivated to the fifth level or above."


    Wei Jingyu:? ? ?


    Broken?


    No way, this mentality is their family¡¯s mentality. It has been passed down in one continuous line and has been passed down for hundreds of years. It cannot be disabled...


    emmm...


    However, he seems to have never heard of any of their ancestors who broke through the peak of the fourth level and became a fifth-level ancient warrior.


    Wei Jingyu was silent, Gu Yuluo moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and asked, "What about mine, you can show me too, I sent you the mind-dharma document."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it, and after seeing that it was indeed incomplete, he said, "It''s the same, the mind is incomplete."


    "No, take a closer look, my mind is different from his content." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi only glanced at it hastily, Gu Yuluo once wondered whether the little girl had read the content clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, it''s the same, it''s indeed because of the incomplete mentality, unable to cultivate to the fifth level and above."


    Gu Yuluo listened and fell silent.


    Seeing that Wei Jingyu and Gu Yuluo were both silent, Gu Zhiqi put his phone in his pocket, looked at them with a frown, and said, "Do you want to complete it?"


    Gu Zhiqi and Wei Jingyu heard the words, turned their heads together, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, with questioning and doubts in their eyes, and a hint of anticipation.


    Gu Zhiqi: "One person is 90 million yuan, and I will make up for both of you."


    Gu Yuluo, Wei Jingyu: "..."


    Seeing that the two of them were speechless, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, but continued to say leisurely: "However, even if you place an order now, you have to queue up. I still have hundreds of mental methods in front of me."


    There are four to five hundred people from the Changying Army alone.


    Gu Yuluo, Wei Jingyu: "..."


    Gu Yuluo leaned forward slightly, stretched out his hand, and put his palm on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking sideways at Gu Yuluo, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yuluo withdrew his hand and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t have a fever, why are you talking nonsense in broad daylight."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silent for two seconds, watching Gu Yuluo said quietly, "Even if you want to place an order, I won''t take it."


    Gu Yuluo heard this, and burst out laughing, "Little girl, don''t do this trick, and you want to cheat me of money. Let me tell you, I have no money."


    Gu Zhiqi said in a neutral tone, "Oh, I won''t take your order anyway if you have it."


    After speaking, she turned her head and stopped looking at Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo looked at her like this, and clicked his tongue lightly, "Are you angry?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo sighed leisurely, "It''s okay, I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t blame you, it''s because I have a fever, it''s because I have a problem with my brain, that''s fine, don''t be angry."


    Little girl, she lost her temper.


    Gu Zhiqi still ignored her.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo twitched the corner of his mouth, and could only use his trump card, "I was wrong, I will send you a red envelope, a big red envelope, 90 million, right? My sister will send you 100 million!"


    Gu Yuluo gritted his teeth and said the latter words.


    Only she knows, her heart is bleeding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Kirin blood

    Chapter 890 Kirin Bloodline


    However, even though his heart was bleeding, Gu Yuluo still transferred 100 million to Gu Zhiqi.


    Compared with 100 million, it is obviously more important to coax the little girl well.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi received a transfer of 100 million. Looking at the transfer message, he squinted lazily, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Fat Chirp, send me the Feng Ling Jue in file form."


    Fat Chirp: "OK!"


    Three seconds later, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Feijiu and forwarded the file to Gu Yuluo. Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Yuluo and said, "The mental method you are practicing now is not only incomplete but also not suitable for you. You can practice it with me." The one that sent you."


    Anyway, the money is collected, and the mentality is also given away. Whether Gu Yuluo practices or not is her own business.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "Are you serious?" Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi in bewilderment.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows: "Can it be fake?"


    Gu Yuluo listened, half-believing, silent for a moment, and finally clicked on the file.


    In the whole family, her ancient martial arts is the lowest. Maybe it''s not because of her poor talent, but because she hasn''t practiced the mental skills given by the little girl?


    Gu Yuluo knew that the mental skills practiced by the family were all given by the little girl.


    The time they practiced ancient martial arts was behind her, but all of them had surpassed her.


    In the past, she only thought that they were talented, but now she probably guessed that it should be a matter of mentality.


    The little girl also asked her if she wanted to change her mind before, but she rejected it righteously. Now... it seems that she has begun to regret it.


    "Sister Zhizhi, please show me if there is any problem with my mentality."


    Wei Jingyu is dubious about Gu Zhiqi''s words, but since sister Zhizhi can become a fifth-rank boss, she naturally knows more than them.


    90 million only.


    If it is true, what you bought is not just a mental method, but the hope of the entire family.


    If it is fake, is it right to give it for nothing? He liked Fall''s sister anyway.


    She didn''t repay Shen Tong for saving Shen Tong last time.


    So, after much deliberation, Wei Jingyu couldn''t hold back his mouth, and wanted Gu Zhixi to help him take a look.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Wei Jingyu''s words, nodded his head, "Your mentality is based on your family''s blood, and it is most suitable to practice."


    Wei Jingyu blinked slightly when he heard this, "You know all this?"


    Their mentality and blood really complement each other.


    There is a legend about the blood in their family. The Wei family¡¯s heart method is called Qilin Jue. It is said that the ancestor of the Wei family is the Qilin God. Since then, the Wei family has the Qilin blood.


    So, anyone with a little bit of Wei family blood can usually practice Qilinjue, and the talent for cultivation depends on the purity of the blood.


    The purer the Qilin''s blood, the higher the talent, and the easier it is to practice Qilinjue.


    However, Wei Jingyu is an exception.


    The Qilin blood in him is very pure, pure Qilin blood, but the cultivation talent is very average.


    Regarding this, his father was also very helpless.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you want to fix it? Ninety million."


    In the past, Gu Zhiqi also met someone with Qilin blood, so there is also Qilin Art in Feijiu''s database. Wei Jingyu.


    When Wei Jingyu heard it, he immediately nodded his head like a pounding garlic: "Fix!"


    "Pay money first." Gu Zhiqi said, he pulled out the card number and handed it to Wei Jingyu.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu did not hesitate, and immediately transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as the money was transferred, Wei Jingyu received a document named Qilinjue.


    Wei Jingyu:?


    So fast?


    "Sister Zhizhi, is this...?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The complete Qilin Jue."


    Specifically, it is a complete and advanced version of Qilinjue.


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    you sure?


    Repairing a mental method is so fast, does it only take a few seconds?


    Wei Jingyu began to wonder if this little girl saw that he was easy to deceive, so she wanted to cheat him of money.


    He opened the file suspiciously, and glanced at it hastily.


    It¡¯s not that big of a deal¡­


    Oh, there is a big difference in the back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： battle formation

    Chapter 891 Battle Formation


    Wei Jingyu didn''t understand it, so he could only forward the idea to his old man, with a message attached.


    ¡¾Da Yu: Old man, see if this method is better than ours¡¿


    However, Father Wei did not reply for a long time. Seeing this, Wei Jingyu stopped waiting.


    "It''s the fourth ship."


    Following Gu Yuluo''s voice, all three of them put away their mobile phones and started preparing to board the fourth ship.


    **


    Afterwards, there were no ancient warriors above Tier 5 on the fourth, fifth, and sixth ships, and they were all easily dealt with.


    At that time, four professors had been rescued.


    At present, there are only three professors left, Zhong Li, Jin Ling, and Nathan.


    The night before yesterday, Gu Zhiqi had checked, and the three professors were all on the seventh ship.


    The core laboratory of the entire base is built on the seventh ship, and the guards on the seventh ship are also the strictest.


    There is an ancient warrior at the peak of the fifth rank, and the other ancient warriors are all ancient warriors of the fourth rank and above.


    Seeing that he was about to meet the seventh ship, Wei Jingyu looked at Gu Yuluo worriedly and said, "You said, the ancient warriors on the seventh ship were all at the beginning of the fourth stage, and you said that I am an early stage three Shouldn''t the little garbage go away?"


    Gu Yuluo rolled his eyes silently, "What are you talking about? There are also ancient warriors below the fourth rank in the Changying Army. Do you think they panic?"


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    It seems to make some sense.


    The people in the Changying Army can do it, but can''t the people who weave their nets?


    "I suggest you don''t go." Gu Zhiqi, who was standing next to Gu Yuluo, listened to the conversation between the two, and kindly reminded him.


    Wei Jingyu turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked bluntly, "Sister Zhizhi, why did you say that?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The people of the Changying Army will fight in battle formations, and the combination of three or four ancient warriors at the beginning of the third stage can kill a fourth-order peak."


    The people who will win the army will fight in the battle formation, which Gu Zhiqi only knew today.


    When she was on the first ship, she saw that some of them used battle formations, and the battle formations were quite powerful, integrating defense and attack. Because of this, the Changying Army has only injured people so far. No one has died yet.


    Wei Jingyu:? !


    Battle formation?


    What is that?


    Gu Yuluo was also very puzzled, and looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly, obviously very interested in this thing.


    Also interested in the battle formation is the promotion green.


    Since the sixth ship started sailing, Jincaolu never disappeared, but stood on the deck with Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi mentioning the battle formation, Jin Layer Green turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, with curiosity in his eyes.


    The three people standing beside Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes at the same time, but Gu Zhiqi was in a daze and didn''t notice the doubts of the three of them at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Yuluo had no choice but to ask, "Battle formation? Formation? Isn''t that something only mysterious masters can make?"


    Gu Yuluo asked Gu Zhiqi three questions as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Emotions, Changying Army is so powerful because they can fight.


    No one in their weaving net knows that stuff, only Moon, who is a hexagram master, can cast that kind of mysterious and mysterious magic circle.


    It is the kind of life-saving formation.


    Wei Jingyu has a life-saving formation on him.


    Originally, Gu Yuluo also had a life-saving talisman on her body. However, she met a fifth-level ancient warrior before, and the life-saving talisman was destroyed after she blocked a blow.


    However, Gu Yuluo still didn''t panic, because she had other life-saving things on her body, which were all given by her mother and the little girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： She is a mysterious teacher, are you?

    Chapter 892 She is a mysterious teacher, are you?


    "Profound masters are not the only ones who can form formations. If someone is talented in formations, he can also form formations with strength." Gu Zhiqi said, motivating his strength, and condensed a small formation in the palm of his hand. Law.


    Any kind of qi can be used to create formations, but the functions of the formations are different.


    The three of Gu Yuluo looked at the small formation in Gu Zhixi''s hands, and immediately leaned over to look at it.


    After staring at it for a long time, Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes, "Girl, teach me!"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of playfulness between his brows, "Want to learn?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded his head, and Wei Jingyu immediately raised his hand to speak, "I, I, Sister Zhizhi, I want to learn too!"


    Although Jin Layer Green didn''t speak, she still looked at Gu Zhiqi with obvious meaning.


    Although Jin layer green is a mysterious master, but there are not many formations that can be deployed, basically they are formations for concealment, defense or removal of evil spirits.


    So, no matter what formation, she also wants to learn it.


    Under the eyes of the three of them, Gu Zhixi frowned, opened his lips, and lightly highlighted the two words, "I don''t teach."


    Three people: "..."


    Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi quietly.


    "You two don''t have the talent for forming formations." Gu Zhiqi first pointed to Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu, and said this.


    Gu Yuluo, Wei Jingyu: "..."


    No talent? Flawed, then there is no way to learn_.


    Gu Zhiqi cast his eyes on Jin Layer Lu, and said, "You... I can teach you to use vitality to form an array."


    She is not very good at forming formations with strength, she still prefers to use vitality to form formations.


    When Jin Layer Green heard it, his eyes lit up immediately, "Really...really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Thank you, master." Jin layer green said, and bowed to Gu Zhiqi with folded hands.


    But she was thinking in her heart, after Master Zhezhi thought it over, if she agreed to accept her as an apprentice, she would immediately get out of the teacher''s school and transfer to Master Zhezhi''s school!


    Gu Yuluo:! !


    No, can¡¯t the three bowls of water be leveled?


    She and Wei Jingyu are not taught anymore, so why should this woman teach? !


    I am your own sister!


    Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi with resentment, all the accusations were clearly displayed on his face.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked back at Gu Yuluo, "She is a mysterious teacher, are you?"


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Master will worship Taoism tomorrow!


    "Hey? Profound Master, is this a Profound Master?" Wei Jingyu first looked at Jin Layer Green and asked, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Zhi Zhi, you want to teach her? Could it be that you are also a Profound Master? "


    Even though he called Zhezhi Zhiye many times in private chats with Zhezhi on Zhiwang App, even though Shen Tong called Gu Zhiqi Zhiye many times in front of him, even though Gu Zhiqi asked him to call her Zhiye, Wei Jingyu still I didn''t realize that Gu Zhiqi was a broken branch.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Wei Jingyu''s questioning, locked Wei Jingyu''s neck with one arm, and held his back collar with one hand, "It''s none of your business, I asked so many questions, I walked away, and asked Mr. Su, see See if I can let you stay on this boat for a while."


    As far as his trash fighting power is concerned, getting on the seventh ship is purely giving away his head.


    Although there is a life-saving formation on his body, it is a one-time thing. In case he dies twice, how will she explain to old man Wei?


    Besides, Gu Yuluo didn''t want Wei Jingyu to bother her every day knowing that the girl was just a broken branch.


    "Huh? Come on, it''s too embarrassing to stay on the boat, I have to..."


    "Put it down, face or life is more important?" Gu Yuluo silently rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    Wei Jingyu: "Fate."


    If it was before, he would not be afraid of death.


    But now, he wants to wait and see if Tongtong can come back tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： seventh ship

    Chapter 893 The Seventh Ship


    Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu left, and Gu Zhiqi was quiet.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the Jin layer green: "I will board the seventh ship later, and I will use my energy to fight Angel''s people the whole time, and you will follow me."


    Jin layer green heard the words, his eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously.


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi said to the Jin-level Ludao again, "My brother and I have discussed with the third master. He will deal with the fifth-level ancient warrior later, and we will be responsible for sneaking in to save people."


    Jin Layer Green listened, his eyes moved slightly, and he hummed slightly.


    **


    Finally, the sixth ship meets the seventh ship


    Those who were rescued before all boarded the fifth boat and were escorted away by Yun Miao and Tang Qian.


    At this moment, except for the crew and Wei Jingyu on the sixth ship, everyone else is going to the seventh ship.


    The two fifth-order ancient warriors I met before were both at the beginning of the fifth order, and the ancient warrior on the seventh ship was the fifth-order peak, much stronger than the previous two, so this time, except for Gu Zhiqi who can completely hide his aura The three of them, Su Yunling and Jinlv, and the others didn''t plan to use flying skills to fly over.


    Some people stayed on the ship for the time being, planning to fly over after the fight started, and some people got on the yacht.


    As soon as the two ships met, Gu Zhiqi, Jin Caulu, and Su Yunling silently landed on the deck of the seventh ship.


    The seventh ship is very big, comparable to a luxury cruise liner.


    There are ten floors in total, the fifth-level ancient warrior lives on the highest floor, the laboratory is on the third floor, and the prison is on the bottom floor.


    Su Yunling was going to deal with the ancient warrior, and Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu were going to the laboratory to save people. Therefore, after falling on the deck, Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu had to be separated from Su Yunling.


    Although she knew that Gu Zhiqi was powerful, Su Yunling still couldn''t help worrying, and told Gu Zhiqi before parting, "Be careful in everything."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand at Su Yunling, and then took Jinlv to the third floor.


    I don¡¯t know whether the three professors were locked in a dark prison or forced to do research in the laboratory, so Gu Zhiqi decided to go to the laboratory first.


    When she came before, the three professors were locked in a dark cell, and Angel''s people were using torture to force them to do research, but the three professors hadn''t compromised yet.


    Although their lives are not in danger within three days, the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable. Gu Zhixi is not sure whether they can survive it.


    As expected, fighting outside was about to start. After entering the third floor, Gu Zhiqi set up a phantom array at the intersection, and then started looking for people with Jinlv.


    The people in the laboratory are basically not ancient warriors, even if they were ancient warriors, there were only a few of them, and they were quickly brought down by Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu.


    There were no three professors found on the laboratory floor, and it seemed that they all persisted.


    Throwing Feijiu in the lab and letting it copy data from room to room, Gu Zhiqi took Jin Layer Green to the bottom floor.


    Many people were imprisoned in the dark prison at the bottom level, and others were imprisoned in the dark prison where the three professors were imprisoned before.


    Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu had invisibility amulets on their bodies, and those people couldn''t see them, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t disturb the people in the prison, but continued to search.


    Finally, three professors were found in the last dark cell.


    One of the three professors was an old man with a big beard. At this time, his clothes and beard were stained with blood, and he was lying unconscious on the ground.


    The other two are young men in their twenties and eighteen years old. Both of them are awake, and their faces are covered with scars. One is leaning against the wall, with eyes slightly lowered, wondering what he is thinking, and one is cross-legged Sitting and adjusting his breath, he should be an ancient warrior.


    Gu Zhiqi covered the hidden lock with his hand, and directly broke it.


    The two people inside heard the movement, and looked at the door together, their eyes were cold and vigilant, "Who?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： three professors

    Chapter 894 Three Professors


    The two spoke in unison, but after they both looked at the door of the dark prison, they found that the door of the dark prison was open, but there was no one at the door.


    Seeing this, the two of them became even more vigilant.


    Gu Zhiqi and Jin layer green did not show up immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi turned around and closed the door of the dark prison, while Jin Layer Lu stood there motionless, staring fixedly at the direction of the two people who were not unconscious.


    There are two beauties, one is Jin Ling and the other is Zhong Li.


    The person in the meditation position is called Jin Ling. He is wearing a blood-stained tattered shirt, his lips are white, and there is a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The person leaning against the wall was called Zhong Li, with deep and three-dimensional features. Even though his face was stained with blood, he couldn''t hide his handsomeness. Like Jin Ling, he was also wearing a blood-stained tattered white shirt, but he looked It was more serious than Jin Ling.


    The two of them stared straight at the door of the dungeon, seeing the dungeon opening and closing, their expressions were somewhat weird.


    Just as Zhong Li and Jin Ling were staring at the door of the dark prison vigilantly, two black figures suddenly appeared in the dark prison.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, their expressions became even weirder, especially Zhong Li''s expression, which was very complicated.


    Zhong Li felt that this kidnapping had refreshed his understanding of the world. As a materialist, he had seen too many mysterious things.


    Jin Ling himself is an ancient warrior, so he quickly reacted to the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, except for the initial vigilance.


    When his eyes fell on Jin Layer Green, his eyes moved slightly, but seeing that both of them were wearing black cloaks, and there were seraphs on the cloaks, Jin Ling frowned almost invisibly.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to the weird expressions of the two of them, walked up to them, and said lazily, "Shut up, we are here to save you."


    Zhong Li and Jin Ling, who were in a trance, were awakened by Gu Zhiqi''s voice, and they turned their attention to Gu Zhiqi.


    "medicine."


    As Qinghan''s rambling voice fell, there was an extra hand in front of the two of them.


    Jin Ling looked at the pill in Gu Zhixi''s palm, his pupils shrank, and suddenly raised his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "This medicine..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you want it, or take it away."


    As soon as Jin Ling heard it, he immediately reached out to take it, and even took the medicine that was handed to Zhong Li, very fast, as if he was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would take the medicine away.


    After taking the medicine, Jin Ling handed one of the medicines to Zhong Li, "Professor Zhong, this is indeed a healing medicine."


    He had seen this medicine at the auction of Tianyu Pavilion. It is a very powerful recovery medicine, especially for ancient warriors, and the medicine is very effective.


    Originally, he had some doubts about whether Gu Zhiqi came to save them, but after seeing the pill, Jin Ling didn''t dare to doubt it at all.


    Seeing what Jin Ling said, Zhong Li stretched out his hand to take it.


    After the two got the medicine, they took it immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi took another plaster and handed it to Jin Layer Green, "Professor Zhong is not an ancient warrior, and he won''t be able to recover in a while, so you apply this plaster to him."


    Jin layer green was distracted, but when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, he immediately came back to his senses, reached out to take the ointment hesitantly, and then walked slowly towards Zhongli.


    He probably doesn''t know her.


    He taught so many students, it was impossible to know everyone.


    Even if he had an impression of her, he would definitely not be able to recognize her if she was dressed like this.


    Thinking, Jin Layer Green let out a breath, squatted down in front of Zhong Li, looked at Zhong Li, and whispered, "Hand."


    Zhong Li set his eyes on Jin Layer Green, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes, and handed his hand to Jin Layer Green cooperatively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： you look familiar

    Chapter 895 Looks familiar to you


    "Why are you wearing Angel''s clothes?" Jin Ling wanted to meditate directly, but out of curiosity, he still asked Jin Lu.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Jin layer green appeared, Jin Ling recognized Jin layer green, but it didn''t reveal her identity, but it didn''t affect him asking her very familiarly.


    Jin Layer Green heard Jin Ling''s question, paused for a while before applying medicine to Zhong Li, and then replied softly, "It''s just pretending."


    "That''s it." Jin Ling muttered in a low voice, then thought of something, looked sideways at Jin Layer Green with bright eyes, and asked again, "Did you know that I was arrested, so you came here to save me? "


    Jin layer green heard him, but ignored him.


    On the other hand, Zhong Li listened to Jin Ling''s words, looked at Jin Layer Green, and found that her whole body was tightly wrapped, and the only exposed eye was still slightly drooping, and she couldn''t see anything, so she had to look at Jin Ling asked, "You two know each other?"


    Jin Ling nodded immediately, "It''s not just acquaintance, she and I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jin Layer Green looked sideways at Jin Ling, and said quickly in a low voice, "Hurry up and adjust your breath."


    As soon as Jin Ling heard this, he straightened his body and began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    The reason why the healing medicine works faster on ancient warriors is that it can be absorbed faster after breath adjustment.


    So, after taking the medicine, it is really time to adjust breath.


    As soon as Jin Ling closed his eyes, the dark prison fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li cast his gaze on Jin Cailu, stared at her for a long time, then suddenly said, "You look familiar, have we met... hiss~"


    Before he finished speaking, there was a pain in his hand, and all the following words turned into hissing sounds.


    Jin Lu was silent for two seconds before quickly saying, "Sorry."


    Couldn¡¯t it be that, even though she¡¯s dressed like this, can you still recognize her?


    "It''s okay, I should thank you for giving me the medicine." Zhong Li said indifferently, and then continued to look at Jincaolu, continuing the topic just now, "I was deceived by a magic stick before, you This outfit and... hiss~"


    This time the pain was stronger than before, and Zhong Li was so painful that he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing his pale face, Jin layer green immediately withdrew her hand, stared at him for a few seconds, and said softly, "You can do it yourself."


    As he spoke, he stuffed the ointment into Zhong Li''s hand, and got up quickly.


    Zhong Li:?


    Bowed his head, glanced at the ointment in his hand, and then at Jincaolu, "You two are actually not alike at all."


    So, I don¡¯t know if I can continue to give him medicine.


    Jin Layer Green finished listening and walked away.


    Zhong Li: "..."


    Over there, Gu Zhixi was feeling his pulse after giving Nathan the pill.


    Jin layer green went to Gu Zhiqi and squatted down.


    "Is the medicine ready?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Jin Layer Green and asked.


    Jin layer green was silent for a moment, then spoke slowly, "He said he has a cleanliness addiction and doesn''t like others to give him medicine."


    Besides, Zhong Li heard everything:?


    Did I say that?


    Gu Zhixi listened, nodded his head, and continued to feel Nathan''s pulse with the other hand.


    After feeling the pulse, Gu Zhiqi took out a brush and looked sideways at Jin Layer Green, "I want to draw a healing formation on his body, you want to learn it?"


    When Jin Layer Green heard it, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stood aside obediently, and replied, "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi made Nathan lie on the ground, tore off his clothes, took a brush, dipped in the blood on Nathan''s body, and began to draw on his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： I want you to be safe

    Chapter 896 I want you to be safe and sound


    Besides, Zhong Li, who was on the sidelines while applying medicine to himself, looked at the scene in front of him and fell silent.


    The voice sounds like a woman, right? How did you tear off the old man¡¯s clothes?


    Jin Layer Green saw that Gu Zhixi was using Nathan''s blood to draw formations, and was a bit taken aback, then asked seriously, "Can blood also be used to draw formations?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Just wait until you reach a certain level of cultivation."


    Jin layer green blinked when he heard the words, and asked tentatively, "What kind of realm do you want to reach?"


    Master''s cultivation base should be very high.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Jin layer green''s question, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked back at her, "Want to know?"


    Jin Layer Green nodded, then looked at Gu Zhiqi expectantly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Secret, I won''t tell you."


    Promoted green: "..."


    Although he was speechless, his desire to worship Gu Zhiqi as his teacher became stronger.


    **


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Cailu left the prison and joined the fight.


    Two hours later, the fight was over.


    As soon as the fight was over, Yun Miao came to look for Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, many people have been injured this time, please Miss Gu..."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and followed Yun Miao to save others.


    After the treatment was over, Gu Zhiqi returned the green crystal grass to the Changying Army and hurried out of the room.


    Just as he walked out of the room, he bumped into Su Yunling who was walking towards him.


    There were a lot of wounded this time, and after fighting for a long time, the strength was almost exhausted. When I saved people just now, I also used my mental strength. Right now, not only do I have no strength, but I am also a little dizzy.


    Being bumped by Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi fell backwards.


    Hearing this, Su Yun immediately put his arms around Gu Zhiqi''s waist, looked at the tiredness between her brows, and frowned slightly.


    "Brother?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, and called Su Yunling softly.


    Why is she looking a little blurry at the person in front of her?


    Really tired...


    As soon as I had an idea, there was darkness in front of my eyes.


    Su Yun heard that the man had passed out, and there was a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes, and immediately stretched out his hand to fish the man into his arms.


    Holding him up, standing at the door and looking into the room, he said to Yun Miao, "Yun Miao, take a pot of green crystal grass."


    Yun Miao heard it, and immediately took a pot of green crystal grass from the wood character department, and quickly followed Su Yunling, "Master, this is Miss Gu?"


    Su Yun did not reply to Yun Miao''s words, carried Gu Zhi into an empty room next to him, and then gently put him on the bed.


    Yun Miao immediately handed the green crystal grass to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling first fed Gu Zhiqi a pill, and then took the green crystal grass, controlled the green crystal grass and began to treat Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling is not proficient in manipulating the green crystal grass, and he is not good at using the green crystal grass to restore energy.


    So, holding the Green Crystal Grass for treatment for a long time, it still had no effect, so I had to give up in the end.


    It seems that she can only let her absorb the effect of the medicine, and then slowly recover.


    Handed the green crystal grass to Yun Miao, "Give it back."


    Yun Miao took the green crystal grass, and said worriedly, "Master, is this Miss Gu?"


    "You''re exhausted, just wake up." Su Yunling sat on the edge of the bed, while covering Gu Zhiqi with a quilt, while answering Yun Miao''s words, her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Yun Miao breathed a sigh of relief, and left with the green crystal grass in her arms. Before leaving, she still didn''t forget to close the door of the room.


    Yun Miao left, and the room fell into silence.


    Su Yunling sat by the bed, staring at Gu Zhiqi for a long time.


    After a while, Su Yunling stretched out his hand, gently touched Gu Zhiqi''s cheek with the back of his hand, and murmured in a low voice: "I want you to be safe and sound more than curing them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： round up, hand in hand

    Chapter 897 Rounding up, holding hands


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, he found himself lying in a strange room, with whistles ringing in his ears from time to time, and he should still be on the boat.


    Feeling dizzy, Gu Zhixi supported his head and sat up from the boat.


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi woke up, Fei Jiu said, "Zhi Zhi, you''re awake."


    Gu Zhiqi responded softly, "Why did I suddenly pass out?"


    Before she passed out, she thought she was too tired.


    But thinking about it carefully, she obviously had enough energy to support her to find a place to meditate and adjust her breath. Why did she faint when she just went out?


    Fat Jiu shook his head, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know, but I just tested it for you, and it should be related to your mental strength."


    Gu Zhiqi''s state will affect Fei Jiu. When Gu Zhiqi faints, Fei Jiu will also fall into a deep sleep. It just woke up not long ago.


    "Spiritual power?" Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, feeling even more puzzled.


    In order to preserve her strength, she did use her mental power to control the green crystal grass, but she didn''t use it for too long, why did she faint?


    With doubts, Gu Zhixi closed his eyes and checked his mental power. After seeing it, he found that his mental power had actually increased.


    "Strange, how did the mental power suddenly increase." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    Since the day of transmigrating the book, Gu Zhiqi has found that his mental strength is much weaker than when he was in Shuilanxing.


    These days, she has also been practicing, but the practice has almost no effect.


    She has been looking for a reason, but she hasn''t found it yet.


    Why did it suddenly increase today?


    "Hey? Has your mental strength finally increased?" Fei Jiu''s tone was tinged with joy.


    Zhizhi''s mental power hasn''t been strengthened for a long time, and Fei Jiu also knows this.


    Right now, Fei Jiu is naturally happy to learn that her mental power has increased.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "A little bit stronger."


    "Ah, only a little bit." Fat Jiu was a little disappointed.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t think about it any more. He looked around and saw that there was no one else in the room. He lifted the quilt and moved to the side of the bed.


    Put on the shoes, just got up, the door of the room was opened.


    Gu Zhiqi looked towards the door subconsciously, and then saw two familiar figures.


    It was Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    "Huh? Gu Xiaoqi, are you awake?!" Tang Yichen''s mouth was still as quick as ever.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Can see Tang Yichen, the people who want to come to the Changying Army have gathered, maybe they have already finished fighting.


    Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps, lowered her eyes slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head.


    Actually, I still feel a little dizzy, but it''s only a little bit, which can be ignored.


    Since entering the room, Su Yunling''s expression was a bit cold, but his tone was gentle, "From now on, I can''t exhaust my energy just to treat others."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    How was she going to tell him that she wasn''t exhausted.


    However, her situation at the time was indeed as if she had exhausted her strength and fainted, which is not easy to explain.


    Simply, without explaining, I obediently responded, "Okay."


    Su Yun listened to her cute tone, and his expression eased a little, "Are you hungry?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded immediately.


    "Let''s go, eat." Saying that, Su Yunling reached out and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm, and walked towards the coffee table.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at his grasped arm, and was silent for a while. In the end, he still didn''t withdraw his hand, and didn''t say anything. He just quietly let Su Yunling pull him, walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Tang Yichen looked at the hands of the two and blinked.


    Although the third brother pulled Gu Xiaoqi''s arm, it can be rounded, they are holding hands!


    Good night()


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Finish

    Chapter 898 ends


    Su Yunling pushed the man to sit on the sofa, and then he himself sat down beside Gu Zhiqi.


    After taking a seat on the sofa, Su Yunling began to put food on the tea table. The food was taken out of the storage ring, so it should have been prepared earlier.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yun for a few seconds, and then asked, "Which ship is it now?"


    "It''s over." It wasn''t Su Yunling who answered, but Tang Yichen.


    While answering, Tang Yichen sat down opposite Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s answer, Gu Zhiqi nodded, and after a few seconds of silence, he suddenly looked at Su Yunling, "Are my third sister and her friend okay?"


    Su Yunling shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, thought of something, and asked Su Yunling again, "I want to see the experimental data on the last two ships, is that okay?"


    She remembered that there were laboratories on the eighth and ninth ships.


    Su Yun heard the words, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a little surprise, "Interested?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling filled a bowl of rice and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll show you after the meal."


    "Thank you brother." As he spoke, he reached out and took the meal.


    I don''t know whether the thank you in her mouth is because Su Yunling gave her food, or because Su Yunling promised to show her the experimental data.


    "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, do you still understand those data? I heard Professor Zhong say that those experimental data are related to genetic research, do you understand?" Gu Zhiqi said.


    Gu Zhiqi had already started to bury his head in his meal. Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, he just nodded indiscriminately.


    "Really? You..."


    "Let her eat first." Tang Yichen didn''t speak, but was interrupted by Su Yunling.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Fine.


    Gu Zhiqi thought of Tang Yichen mentioning Professor Zhong just now, and Gu Zhixi asked Fei Jiu, "Fat Jiu, is the task complete?"


    Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately said: "It''s finished. Except for the three professors Nathan, Zhong Li, and Jin Ling who are still on board, the other four professors have been sent away by helicopter by the Changying Army."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not speak again.


    As long as the task is completed, it has nothing to do with her where the professors go.


    After eating, Su Yunling gave Gu Zhiqi all the documents and instruments that recorded the experimental data received from the seventh and eighth ships.


    Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to copy the data, while she pretended to look through it on the spot.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, have you really read it?" Tang Yichen saw her flipping so fast, and once wondered if she was just curious, so he just glanced at it hastily.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yeah."


    Tang Yichen: "..." What a perfunctory answer.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Zhiqi put down the document in his hand, looked at Su Yunling, "It can be put away."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t you want to read the following data?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t want to watch it."


    Tang Yichen was silent when he heard the words.


    Very well, this is very capricious.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi was in a coma for four hours. When he woke up, it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    At that time, everyone was on the seventh ship, not long after they had just set foot on the return journey.


    Three hours later, the ship docked.


    On the pier, Gu Zhixi met the sleepy Gu Yuluo and the bored Wei Jingyu.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, and then looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    Seeing Gu Yuluo blocking her way without speaking, Gu Zhixi raised his eyelids lazily, "What are you doing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Gu Yuluo: Let go of your dog paws

    Chapter 899 Gu Yuluo: Let go of your dog paw


    Seeing her like this, Gu Yuluo breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s good that it hasn''t changed."


    Gu Yuluo heard about Gu Zhiqi fainting from Mr. Su.


    God knows, knowing that Gu Zhiqi had fainted, she panicked a lot.


    Although Mr. Su said that he fainted only when his energy was exhausted, he would wake up when his energy recovered.


    But she still panicked.


    I''m afraid that if she faints, she will suffer another memory loss or something.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking at Gu Yuluo in confusion, "What changed?"


    "It''s nothing." Gu Yuluo shook his head immediately, and when he finished shaking his head, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "After you woke up, did you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    "That''s good, you really want to scare me to death, don''t do it again next time, it''s dangerous to run out of energy." Gu Yuluo said, and raised his hand to pat Gu Zhiqi''s head lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Maybe, her head really looks like a ball.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi replied lazily and perfunctorily, and then took a step back.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo smiled and took her hand back. Anyway, she had already reached the top of the little girl''s hair.


    Gu Yuluo was smiling and reminiscing about the touch just now, when suddenly, she felt a cold gaze fall on her hand.


    subconsciously stiffened, turned around, and looked behind.


    As soon as she turned around, someone passed her by.


    "Get in the car." The man stopped beside Gu Zhiqi, and while speaking, he put his palm on Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Yuluo saw it as soon as he turned around.


    Gu Yuluo:! !


    Let go of your paws!


    Eyes wide open, looking at the man, but...


    When he saw clearly that the man was Mr. Su, Gu Yuluo was speechless immediately.


    Mainly, she can''t beat this person.


    Although Su Yunling was wearing a mask, Gu Yuluo could still tell that he was bending his brows and eyes, and there was a bewitching and coolness in his eyes. From Gu Yuluo''s point of view, it was a naked provocation.


    This dog must be provocative, because she just patted the top of the little girl''s hair.


    There was another hand on his head, Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and then started to do it.


    Clamping Su Yunling''s wrist with both hands, took his hand off, and said to Su Yunling, "Don''t move."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Gu Yuluo, "Let''s go."


    Then he walked towards a car not far away.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was about to follow, when Su Yunling called out, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Yuluo stopped and looked back at Su Yunling.


    "Your car is over there." Su Yunling said, pointing to a car not far away.


    The car that Gu Zhiqi was sitting in was seven cars away.


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Su Yunling nodded to Gu Yuluo, and then walked after Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Yuluo stopped in place, staring at Su Yunling for several seconds.


    A few seconds later, Wei Jingyu was asked, "Do you know how old that Mr. Su is?"


    It seems that the dog has taken a fancy to the little girl.


    I can''t tell what he looks like, don''t be an uncle in his 30s or 40s, he wants an old cow to eat young grass.


    "Between 21 and 23." Wei Jingyu replied with a disgusted expression.


    Gu Yuluo heard this, and suddenly turned around, "21? Are you kidding me?"


    Wei Jingyu carefully analyzed: "The four leaders of the Changying Army are ranked according to age. Tang Yichen is ranked fourth at 21, Fu Xiyan is ranked second at 23, and that one is ranked third. Isn''t that between 21 and 23?"


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Isn''t that about her age?


    In this case, and the little girl are actually...


    Phew! What is she thinking!


    No matter how young that dog third master is, he can''t miss the little girl!


    She is only seventeen years old!


    Beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Follow-up of Weis mentality

    Chapter 900 Follow-up of the Wei Family Mind Method


    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Wei Jingyu asked Gu Yuluo while fumbling with his phone.


    Gu Yuluo shook his head, "No, I''m just curious."


    Wei Jingyu listened, but didn''t pay much attention, and continued to bury his head in looking at the news on his phone.


    Received a lot of messages, most of which were from Weaving Net, asking about the results of the action.


    Wei Jingyu uniformly sent the word "success" and ignored it.


    Seeing the familiar words, Wei Jingyu''s eyes paused slightly, and he realized that his father had replied to the message.


    ¡¾Dad:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Father: Where did you get this idea? ¡¿


    The message was sent at seven o''clock this morning.


    Wei Jingyu could see his excitement from his news. Thinking about it, there was something really wrong with this method.


    Staring at the screen for a few seconds, he typed two words lightly with his fingers.


    ¡¾Da Yu: I bought it¡¿


    ¡¾Father: Where did you buy it? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Father: Your kid is lucky! ¡¿


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    This... I''m so excited, why do I feel like I''m belittling him?


    Is this your own father?


    ¡¾Da Yu: So this method? ¡¿


    ¡¾Father: I have been researching with the family elders all morning and found no problems¡¿


    ¡¾Father: What¡¯s more, the Great Elder has already personally experimented, and he has been promoted in retreat, and there has not been any sudden loss of energy yet! ¡¿


    When Wei Jingyu saw this, his eyes moved slightly.


    So, there seems to be something in this method.


    "You two, get in the car." Not far away, someone from the Changying Army asked Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu to get in the car.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo pulled Wei Jingyu into the car.


    The two of them drove here last night, but they asked their subordinates to drive back.


    I originally thought that if the operation was successful, I would call them to pick up the people, but I can use the car of Changying Army, so I don¡¯t need to call.


    After the two of them got into the car, Wei Jingyu kept holding his mobile phone and immersed himself in chatting with Father Wei.


    Old father Wei told Wei Jingyu that he must hold his thigh tightly after he knew that Wei Jingyu knew the person who sold his tricks.


    If it was before, Wei Jingyu would have responded enthusiastically, and followed Gu Zhiqi with a stern face.


    But now, he doesn''t really want to respond.


    Tongtong hasn''t been found yet, he wants to go back to find Tongtong.


    Thinking of Shen Tong, Wei Jingyu''s mood became depressed.


    Since the early morning of last night, he has been waiting for news from Shen Tong, but until now, there is still no news from Shen Tong.


    Today is the eighth day.


    Feeling the sense of loss emanating from Wei Jingyu, Gu Yuluo pushed Wei Jingyu with his elbow, "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly become listless?"


    "Seven days have passed, and there is still no news from Tongtong." Wei Jingyu looked sideways at Gu Yuluo and said, "Fall, please help me contact Master Zhezhi again. I want to know about Tongtong."


    Last night, he contacted Master Zhezhi on Weaving Net, but she didn''t reply.


    He knew that Fall and Zhezhi seemed to have added WeChat friends, so if Fall sent a message, Master Zhezhi should reply.


    Gu Yuluo hesitated, "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I can accept life or death." Wei Jingyu knew Gu Yuluo''s worry, and interrupted Gu Yuluo before she could finish speaking.


    It was unacceptable to him a few days ago.


    But now, he feels he can accept it.


    If he had heard the news of Tongtong''s death before, he might have followed Tongtong without hesitation, or he would have been completely decadent like this.


    But in the past few days, he has thought a lot and worried more.


    If he really dies, his relatives and friends will be sad, especially his father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： do the math again

    Chapter 901 Another calculation


    Dad has worked so hard to bring him up, but he hasn''t repaid the kindness of upbringing, nor has he shown filial piety. If he is really sent from a white-haired person to a black-haired person, then he is too inhuman.


    So, he has to live, live well, no matter whether Tongtong is alive or dead.


    Gu Yuluo listened to Wei Jingyu''s words, silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded under his gaze.


    "Okay, let me ask for you."


    As Gu Yuluo said, she lowered her head and began to send a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi sat in the second car, Yun Miao was the driver, Tang Yichen sat in the co-pilot, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling sat in the back seat.


    After getting in the car, Gu Zhiqi leaned on the back seat and took a nap, while not forgetting to look at the experimental data copied from Feijiu''s database.


    Watching and watching, sleepiness came up.


    I was about to take a nap when I was woken up by the notification sound.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, and didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but when he heard the red envelope prompt, Gu Zhiqi lost all sleepiness in an instant.


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhixi close her eyes, thought she was asleep, adjusted her sitting posture, and was about to turn her head over to put her on her shoulder, when she heard the notification sound.


    Su Yunling''s outstretched hand paused.


    However, after a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi did not move, so he stretched out his hand again.


    As soon as his hand was about to touch Gu Zhiqi''s head, the message notification sounded again, this time it seemed to be a red envelope notification.


    Then, Su Yunling saw that the person beside him opened his eyes in an instant. He looked tired one second before, but he seemed to be **** the next second.


    Su Yun was silent for a while, and took his hand back as if nothing had happened, and at the same time, he did not forget to glance at Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone.


    Seeing the words Gu Yuluo, Su Yunling squinted lazily, but looked away without looking at the specific content of the chat.


    Gu Zhiqi received the red envelope at the first time, and then read the news lukewarmly.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Seven days are up, is Shen Tong back? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Do ??the math again, Wei Jingyu wants to know whether she is alive or dead, and where is she?¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Five million¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: ...¡¿


    Following a series of ellipses sent by Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi soon received a transfer message.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi turned out Shen Tong''s horoscope and began to count.


    Su Yunling noticed her movements, and there was a trace of novelty in his eyes, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways.


    This hexagram took Gu Zhixi to figure out for five minutes.


    Before he could finish the calculation, fine sweat broke out on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead.


    Su Yun heard that she was in a bad state, and frowned slightly, "Child, are you okay?"


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Gu Zhixi''s mouth.


    Su Yun heard this, his eyes suddenly changed, and immediately put his hand on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, and turned the person to himself, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Tang Yichen also turned his head immediately, and Yun Miao also glanced behind from the rearview mirror.


    "Gu Xiaoqi (Miss Gu), are you okay?" Yun Miao and Tang Yichen spoke at the same time.


    Gu Zhiqi wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, then shook his head nonchalantly, "It''s okay, it''s just that the fortune-telling has been backlashed."


    Seeing that Su Yunling''s expression was not very good, Gu Zhiqi said again, "Being backlashed is something that Taoist disciples often experience."


    When she first entered Taoism, she was backlashed almost every day.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, just held a handkerchief, and wiped the corners of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth earnestly, "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Yunling was very close, Gu Zhiqi tilted his head slightly, in addition to the soft feeling of the handkerchief touching the corner of his mouth, he could also feel his breath hitting her cheek.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling''s monstrous face, and was distracted for a while.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Sumerians: Gu Zhiqi

    Chapter 902 Sumerians: Gu Zhiqi


    Looking at the scene in the back row of the car, both Yun Miao and Tang Yichen chose to shut up and put all their attention on the front.


    At this time, they only feel that they should not be in the car, but should be under the car.


    Not knowing the psychological activities of Tang Yichen and Yun Miao, Su Yunling didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi speak after wiping off the blood from the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    Move your gaze upwards, from the corner of your mouth to your eyes, and then crash into a pair of deep and hazy eyes, which seem to have clouds of smoke enveloping Hanjiang, cold and hazy.


    Su Yunling was taken aback.


    I have to say that the child''s eyes are extremely beautiful, so beautiful that, just looking at each other, it seems to have fallen into it.


    The two people in the back seat just looked at each other and forgot their movements for a while.


    Until a message notification sounded, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, immediately looked away, and looked down at the phone.


    Didn''t click on the message, muted the phone, and looked sideways out of the window.


    Suddenly I feel a little irritable, but I can''t find the reason, so I can only look at the scenery and calm down.


    I couldn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s eyes anymore, a trace of pity flashed across Su Yunling''s eyes, his eyes touched Gu Zhiqi''s hand holding the phone, he narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned towards Gu Zhiqi, stretched out his hand to grab her wrist.


    Gu Zhixi paused, then looked back at Su Yunling.


    "Blood on hands."


    Su Yunling said, grabbing Gu Zhiqi''s wrist, pinching the handkerchief and carefully wiping the blood on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    It was the blood that Gu Zhiqi wiped on the back of his hand just now.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, staring at the hand holding the handkerchief for a few seconds, and then shifted his gaze to the hand on his wrist.


    It seems a little warm.


    Staring at Su Yunling''s hand, Gu Zhiqi was in a trance again.


    After wiping off the blood on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s hand, Su Yunling raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi."


    The name was called out by Qingcisu''s voice, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t react for a while.


    It seemed like he was calling her by her full name for the first time.


    "Can you, love yourself more?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and spoke seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why didn''t she cherish herself?


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Su Yunling sighed softly, and said helplessly, "First I was exhausted and fell into a coma, and now I vomited blood because of the backlash. How long did it take to hurt myself twice?" How many times have you been injured when I was not around?"


    If someone else hurts her, he can avenge her, and what''s more, he can protect her from getting hurt.


    However, these injuries were all caused by herself, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to avenge her, and he couldn''t protect her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After two seconds of silence, he said to Su Yun, "It''s just a coincidence that we got together, other times, I never got hurt."


    Su Yun listened, twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled, but the smile was slightly cold, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, "Just now you said that being backlashed is something that Taoist disciples often experience."


    "..."


    "Oh." Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, not knowing how to refute, so he simply said "oh," then lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    Su Yun listened to her perfunctory words, and saw her ignoring her, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Then he shook his head helplessly, and stopped talking.


    At the same time, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    As far as this kid is concerned, he may only be counted as an acquaintance.


    He said her like this, doesn''t it seem a bit talkative?


    I don¡¯t know, will children be disgusted?


    Su Yunling thought about it, then turned his gaze out of the window, and the buildings outside the window passed by his eyes one after another, but his eyes were still out of focus.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： sumerian princess hug

    Chapter 903 Sumerian Princess Hug


    The two people in the back row didn''t speak anymore, but the atmosphere seemed a bit strange, Tang Yichen seemed to feel something, and turned to look at the two of them.


    Looking at it, they found that the two people in the back seat were looking out of the window, with the backs of their heads facing each other.


    Tang Yichen:?


    What''s wrong?


    in argument?


    The third brother was still wiping the corners of Gu Xiaoqi''s mouth just now, why did he ignore everyone after a while?


    Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Su Yunling, his lips moved, and finally didn''t know what to say, so he took out his phone and sent Su Yunling a message.


    The message alert sounded, and Su Yun, who was staring out of the window, regained his senses and took out his phone to take a look.


    It was a message from Tang Yichen.


    Su Yunling gave Tang Yichen a strange look, and finally looked down at the phone.


    ¡¾Fourth brother: Third brother, what happened to you and Gu Xiaoqi? Why did you suddenly stop talking? ¡¿


    Su Yunling heard the news, turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and found that she was leaning on the seat and taking a nap.


    ¡¾Third Brother: She is tired and resting¡¿


    Tang Yichen:?


    Turning her head, she glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and sure enough, she saw that she was taking a nap.


    Didn¡¯t you just stare out the window to see the scenery?


    Why suddenly...


    Tang Yichen was full of doubts, but he still put the phone away.


    However, I faintly feel that there must be something wrong with these two, after all, the atmosphere is too inconsistent.


    **


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into the underground garage of Huaixu Hotel.


    As soon as the car stopped, Tang Yichen and Yun Miao got out of the car.


    Su Yunling was about to open the door and get out of the car, but found that the person beside him didn''t move, presumably he was really asleep.


    Su Yunling stopped opening the door, turned her head, and called softly, "Kid, get out of the car."


    I don''t know if it was because his voice was too soft, Gu Zhiqi didn''t wake up.


    Su Yunling was about to call out again, when Yun Miao suddenly poked her head into the car, "Is Miss Gu awake yet? Master, why don''t you carry Miss Gu upstairs."


    As soon as Yun Miao''s words came out, Tang Yichen immediately nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, Gu Xiaoqi must be too tired, third brother, don''t wake her up."


    Su Yun listened to the words of the two, and remained silent.


    Finally, I opened the door and got out of the car.


    Under the watchful eyes of Yun Miao and Tang Yichen, Su Yunling walked around the rear of the car and walked to the side where Gu Zhixi was sitting.


    Yun Miao and Tang Yichen stared at Su Yunling eagerly, watching Su Yunling bend down to hug Gu Zhiqi with their own eyes.


    Su Yunling had just met Gu Zhiqi when he noticed that the people in the car had opened their eyes, and there was a hint of vigilance and coolness in their sleepy eyes.


    Su Yunling paused to hug her, then subconsciously said, "Go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the person in the car mutter something in a low voice, and then closed his eyes.


    Su Yunling didn''t hear what she said clearly. Seeing that she was not moving anymore, he bent down and tentatively reached out to hug the girl in the car.


    The girl is very light, gentle and soft, and very well-behaved.


    As soon as he hugged the girl into his arms, Su Yunling felt the person in his arms move slightly.


    Su Yunling thought she was about to wake up, but when she looked down, she realized that the person in her arms hadn''t woken up, but buried her head in his arms obediently.


    It seems, but also rubbed lightly.


    Su Yunling''s body was slightly stiff, and after a long while, she slightly bent her lips, hugged her and walked towards the elevator.


    Tang Yichen and Yun Miao stared straight at Su Yunling''s back, pinched each other''s arms, and followed Su Yunling closely.


    As soon as a few people walked into the elevator, there were footsteps behind them.


    Looking at Gu Yuluo who was trotting towards the elevator with a "stern face", Tang Yichen immediately closed the door, and kept pressing it several times, "Quick, close the door, Gu Xiaoqi''s sister is here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： information

    Chapter 904 Message


    Finally, Gu Yuluo could only watch helplessly as the elevator closed.


    Before the elevator closed, Su Yunling saw Gu Yuluo''s eyes that wanted to burn him to death like a torch.


    In that way, the word "beast" is almost written on the face.


    Su Yunling clicked his tongue lightly, and looked down at the person in his arms.


    It''s really a beast.


    is still a child.


    However, so what, he has plenty of patience to wait.


    Thinking, the curve of the corners of Su Yunling''s mouth became more obvious, and there was a hint of strangeness in the bottom of the soft eyes.


    Besides, Tang Yichen and Yun Miao didn''t notice Su Yunling''s expression. Seeing that the number on the floor monitor changed to the second floor, the two silently looked at each other and smiled, hiding their merit and fame.


    As expected of them.


    **


    Huaixu Hotel, room 707.


    Mu Huai and Lan An were nestling on the sofa watching Dandian when suddenly Mu Huai''s cell phone rang.


    Lanan immediately put down the book in his hand, looked at Mu Huai, "Is there any news?"


    Mu Huai looked at the caller ID and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    After finishing speaking, he pressed the answer button. In order to let Lanan also hear the content of the call, Mu Huai turned on the speakerphone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the other person spoke, "Master Mu, it''s me, Mu Jiu."


    "How is it? Have you heard about it?" Mu Huai directly asked the question he was concerned about.


    After Mu Huai''s question came out, Mu Jiu was silent for a few seconds, and then faltered for a while before saying, "The location of Luya Base has been found out, but..."


    Listening to Mu Jiu''s stammering words, Mu Huai frowned, and said coldly, "Say."


    Mu Jiu: "...the base was destroyed, just last night."


    "What? Ruined?" Lanan and Mu Huai exclaimed at the same time, their faces full of disbelief.


    Hearing Mu Huai''s exclamation, Mu Jiu didn''t react too much. He just paused for a few seconds and then continued: "The Changying Army has made a move, and the weaving net side has also made a move. The base was destroyed last night. But we just got the news today."


    Not only them, because Angel kidnapped seven professors, several forces in the world are looking for the location of the Luya base, trying to rescue the seven professors in the first place, but they can''t find them.


    "As far as I know, except for the Changying Army and the people who weaved the net, the others only got the news of the location of the base this morning. When we went, the base was gone."


    The intelligence organizations of Changying Army and Weaving Network are the most advanced, and they have almost mastered first-hand intelligence. Internationally, only Tianyu Pavilion and the International Security Alliance can compete with it.


    This time, Tianyu Pavilion and the International Security Alliance did not get involved in this matter. Therefore, in this rescue operation, the only ones who can know the location of the Luya base at the first time are the Changying Army and Zhiwang.


    After listening to Mu''s nine words, Mu Huai fell into a long silence.


    "Where''s the person? Where''s the person holding the reincarnation umbrella?" Mu Huai didn''t speak, but Lanan did.


    "This... the base was destroyed, but not a single corpse was seen." Mu Jiu said with some embarrassment.


    Not to mention the person holding the reincarnation umbrella, even the corpses of other people were not seen.


    So, Mu Jiu didn''t know whether that person was dead or alive.


    "Besides, because it was at sea, after the base was destroyed, there was nothing left. Not only did we not see any corpses, we didn''t even see any damaged ships."


    The people of the Changying Army cleaned the battlefield too clean.


    It''s not like last time.


    The last Luya base was built on land. After the base was destroyed, they could still find a ruin.


    But this time, the base was built on the sea, and some things either sank to the bottom of the sea, or were taken away by the Changying Army.


    For a moment, Mu Jiu had doubts, suspecting that the base was not at sea at all.


    However, the people sent out did see the people of the Changying Army landing at the pier this morning, and also inquired about the news that they rescued the seven professors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Whats the relationship with Mr. Dog? !

    Chapter 905 What does it have to do with Mr. Dog? !


    Listening to Mu Jiu''s words, Lan''s already pale face became even paler.


    Seeing this, Mu Huai moved her lips, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, she just stretched out her hand and patted Lan''s back, and then continued to say to Mu Jiu, "Check it out, this time Chang Yingjun Have you captured that person, and, let¡¯s find out what they have seized this time.¡±


    As soon as Mu Huai''s words came out, Mu Jiu fell silent.


    this¡­


    This task is no easier than finding the person holding the reincarnation umbrella.


    However, it was hard to turn back, Mu Jiu still responded, "Yes."


    After Mu Jiu hung up the phone, Lan An still frowned, "What should I do now, the clue I finally found is broken again."


    "Don''t panic, I have an idea." Mu Huai lowered her eyes, deep in thought.


    Lanan heard this, and immediately looked at Mu Huai.


    Mu Huai looked at Lanan, and said, "Do you still remember the two people who ate together when we ate with Miracle Doctor Gu two days ago?"


    Lananyan nodded.


    Both of them have very good looks, and they seem to have a good relationship with Master, so she remembers them very clearly.


    Mu Huai: "Among them, the one named Tang Yichen is one of the leaders of the Changying Army."


    After hearing this, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, "Really?"


    "Although I haven''t met him face-to-face, I have seen his photo online, so there is no doubt that it is him." Mu Huai nodded affirmatively.


    When we met that day, he felt Tang Yichen looked familiar.


    Back to the room at night, he saw him on the Internet.


    "You''re thinking?"


    Mu Huai: "Maybe, we can get news from him."


    After hearing this, Lanan fell silent.


    If there is really no other way, this is the only way to go.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Standing up straight from the bed sleepily, looking at the strange room, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with confusion.


    Where is this?


    Waiting for the memory to slowly come back, Gu Zhixi felt a little depressed.


    Why did you fall asleep again?


    After getting out of bed, he walked towards the door of the room. When he walked out of the room, he didn''t see anyone, but Gu Zhiqi recognized it. It seemed to be Su Yunling''s room.


    Didn''t find Su Yunling in the outside room, so Gu Zhiqi looked to another bedroom.


    The door was not closed, and there were voices inside, but the voice was not loud and could only be vaguely heard. He seemed to be talking about the person in charge.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the door of the room, looked into the room, and saw Su Yunling on the phone on the balcony of the room.


    She just glanced at it, and met Su Yunling''s eyes. Su Yunling obviously saw her too, and smiled at Gu Zhiqi while pinching the phone.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the content of the phone call or smiling at her.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily against the door, staring at the people on the balcony.


    Standing at the door for a while, Su Yunling ended the call and walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Before Su Yunling walked up to him, a message notification sounded in his ear, followed by a notification sound of red envelopes.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the red envelope prompt, immediately took out his phone, and looked down.


    Didn''t rush to read the news, but unhurriedly opened the red envelopes one by one.


    Wait until the red envelope is opened before reading the news.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Are you done? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: So is Shen Tong still there? ¡¿


    Behind is the red envelope. Seeing that she didn''t receive the red envelope, he stopped for convenience.


    After about twenty minutes, Gu Yuluo started sending messages again.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: What''s your relationship with that third dog? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Why did he hug you? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling hugged her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： The case of the latter two ships

    The situation of the last two ships in Chapter 906


    So, it was Su Yunling who carried her from the car to the room?


    There are still several messages behind, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t look down, but stared at the phone screen in a daze.


    Although she has known Su Yunling for a long time, she doesn''t think their relationship is that good.


    But why?


    Why are you not wary of him? Instead, let him carry him upstairs?


    You know, even when she is asleep, as long as someone touches her, she will wake up, unless she has no vigilance against that person.


    So, has she already trusted Su Yunling from the bottom of her heart?


    "Are you awake?" Gu Zhiqi was thinking wildly with his eyes downcast, when Su Yunling''s deep and sweet voice suddenly sounded above his head.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned against the door, slightly raised his head to look at Su Yunling, "Brother, why am I in your room?"


    "I didn''t have the key card for your room, so I happened to have two rooms here, so I brought you here." Su Yunling said, paused, and added, "No one has ever lived in that room."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said indifferently, and then continued to read the news.


    It''s just that although I stared at the phone screen, I didn''t read a single message.


    The message notification sound came from the phone again, but the finger that landed on the phone did not move.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, who was blocking the door of the room and didn''t want to let go, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Brother is not allowed to go out, because he wants to visit his room?"


    Su Yunling''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, and Gu Zhiqi took a step aside, and put the phone in his pocket by the way.


    Look a little out of shape.


    Su Yunling leaned on the door frame with one hand, lowered her eyes slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Why are you absent-minded? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Hearing this, Su Yun didn''t quite believe it, but seeing Gu Zhiqi like this, he obviously couldn''t say anything, so he simply didn''t ask any more questions, "Sit down, let me tell you about the situation on the next two ships. Condition."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, followed Su Yunling''s footsteps, and sat down on the sofa outside.


    After being seated, Su Yunling first poured Gu Zhiqi a cup of tea, and then began to talk about the following things.


    There are no fifth-tier ancient warriors on the two ships behind, and there are very few fourth-tier ancient warriors. However, they met eight mysterious masters.


    Those mystical masters have all kinds of strange talismans in their hands, which are not very easy to deal with, but fortunately there is Jinlv.


    In the end, the eight mysterious masters were defeated, four died, three were captured, and one ran away.


    "After the fight, your friend disappeared. She was injured. I originally planned to ask someone from the Kijibu to treat her, but I couldn''t find her."


    Up to now, Su Yunling still doesn''t know Jin Layer Green''s name.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned when he heard this, "Is she injured?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, then looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Which sect do those mysterious masters come from?"


    Su Yunling: "I don''t know about the four who died. Of the three who were arrested, one used to be in the Xuanmeng, but later made a mistake and was expelled from the division. The other two were trained by Angel."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for a few seconds, and muttered in a low voice, "What is the origin of this Angel?"


    Su Yun listened and raised his eyebrows, "I know a little bit about Angel''s origin."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, the bottom of his eyes was stained with questioning color.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Angels history

    Chapter 907 Angel''s origin


    "This Angel was established two years ago. The predecessor of this terrorist organization was a terrorist organization called Tongtianjiao..."


    The founder of Tongtianjiao is very mysterious, and no one has seen it so far. Like Angel, Tongtianjiao likes to do experiments on living people.


    There are three things I do most often:


    1. Kidnap rich people and earn high ransom.


    2. Hunt and kill elites from all walks of life, especially monks with high talents.


    3. Capture people with good genes and conduct experiments on living people.


    The existence of the Tongtian Sect, Su Yunling only knew about it five years ago, because in the previous time, he hadn''t been out of the ancient martial arts world. The position of leader.


    Jin Cengran, Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen took office together with him.


    When the four of them took office, it was the time when the Tongtian Sect was at its most rampant.


    Knowing the existence of Tongtian Sect, the four of them made a plan together and joined forces with other major forces to encircle and suppress Tongtian Sect.


    It took two years to make the name of Tongtianjiao, a terrorist organization, disappear.


    I just didn''t expect that a year later, a terrorist organization called Angel appeared.


    At first, they didn''t know that Angel''s predecessor was the Tongtian Sect. They didn''t start to guess until they saw their costumes.


    Tongtianjiao¡¯s costumes are almost identical to Angel¡¯s costumes, except that the embroidered pattern on them is not an angel but a Kunpeng, a Kunpeng with wings and a big fish body.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s narration, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds before asking, "How are the leaders of your Changying Army selected?"


    Compared to that Angel, she is more interested in Jang Win Army.


    Su Yunling: "There has always been a very magical jade tablet in the hands of leaders. When it is time to change the leader, the leader''s name will appear on it."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Is there such a magical stone?


    "Is that jade slab in your hand?" Gu Zhiqi''s eyes brightened slightly, and he looked at Su Yunling with interest.


    Su Yunling shook his head, "I don''t have it in my hand. If you want to see it, I will bring it next time."


    The previous leader did give him the jade slab for safekeeping, but he didn''t take it with him, and put it in the ancient martial arts world.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, bent his eyebrows lazily, and smiled obediently, "Brother, remember to bring it next time."


    Su Yunling chuckled silently, and answered with frowned eyebrows, "Okay."


    Seeing that Su Yunling responded, Gu Zhiqi asked another question, "How many leaders have you changed since the establishment of your Changying Army?"


    Su Yun listened and shook his head, "That''s not clear. The Changying Army has been established for 500 years, but the length of time each leader has been in office is different, and there is no relevant record in the history books, so it is difficult to find out. .¡±


    "Five hundred years." Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice.


    Another five hundred years.


    This five hundred years, seems to have been heard a lot.


    **


    After leaving Su Yunling''s place, Gu Zhiqi went to the seventh floor.


    Knocking on the door of Jin-level green room, the one who opened the door was not Jin-level green, but Jin Ling.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Jin Ling''s eyes were stained with amazement.


    What a beautiful little girl.


    After being amazed, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Zhiqi and said with a puzzled face, "You are?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My surname is Gu, and I''m looking for Jin Layer Green."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Jin Ling''s ears moved, and then his eyes lit up slightly, "Are you the one who saved us with Ah Lu?"


    After Jin Ling finished speaking, his eyes were filled with shock.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent, "How did you recognize it?"


    Although she didn''t change her face when she went to rescue the three of Jin Ling, she was wearing Angel''s costume and covering her face.


    How did he recognize it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： This little girl is the ladys true love?

    Chapter 908 This little girl is the lady''s true love?


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, he admitted it.


    Jin Ling couldn''t believe it, but he still went back to Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    "I''m more sensitive to sound, I can hear it." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi carefully again, "Are you really the one who saved us? How old are you?"


    Although the little girl looked restrained and mature, her face was obviously not yet opened, and she looked about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi responded, and then continued, "I''m looking for Jin Layer Green."


    This means that he doesn''t want to answer Jin Ling''s question.


    Seeing this, Jin Ling was stunned for a moment, then chuckled, "Come in, Miss is inside."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Jin Ling, then stepped into the room.


    After entering the room, I found that besides Jincaolu, there was another person in the room, Yun Lin.


    Yun Lin was holding the green crystal grass to treat Jin layer green, while Jin layer green was sitting on the sofa with downcast eyes.


    At this time, she was wearing a black cloak, with the hat attached to the cloak buckled on her head, wearing a mask, covering herself tightly, with only a pair of eyes exposed.


    Hearing the movement, Yun Lin and Jin Layer Lu looked at Gu Zhiqi together.


    Yun Lin: "Miss Gu!"


    Progressive Green: "Master Broken Branches."


    The two of them spoke at the same time, with unconcealable joy in their tones.


    This made Jin Ling a little confused.


    This is the first time that Jin Ling has seen Jin Layer Green so happy to see someone.


    You know, Jincaolv has never been so happy even when meeting someone she likes.


    Could it be that this little girl is the lady''s true love?


    Also, and, miss seeing this little girl is happy because she is a friend, but why is Yunlin so excited?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the two of them.


    "Master Zhezhi, sit down." Jin Layer Green said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and sat down next to Jincaulu.


    Yun Lin looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously, "Miss Gu, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s see, how is she doing?"


    "For moderate internal injuries, after taking the medicine, the first round of treatment has already been done, and after five minutes, another round of treatment will heal." Yun Lin didn''t hide anything from Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Yun Lin''s respectful and warm attitude towards Gu Zhiqi, Jin Ling''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    this¡­


    Yun Lin''s attitude towards this little girl is too...


    "Yunlin, do you know this little girl?" Too curious, so Jin Ling asked Yunlin.


    As soon as Jin Ling''s question came out, Yun Lin frowned slightly, and said dissatisfiedly, "What little girl, I want to be called Miss Gu."


    Jin Ling:?


    Ah this...


    Something is wrong, this guy is so wrong.


    As for the conversation between the two, Gu Zhiqi didn''t take it seriously. He first checked the pulse of Jin Layer Green, and then looked at Jin Layer Green and asked, "I heard that you fought against eight mysterious masters?"


    Jin layer green heard it, and immediately shook his head, "It''s not just me, there are many people helping me."


    If it was only herself, she would never be able to fight against eight mysterious masters.


    Gu Zhiqi: "How is the opponent''s cultivation?"


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that Su Yunling couldn''t tell the cultivation of those mysterious masters, but the advanced green should be able to.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Jincaolu was silent for several seconds, but it wasn''t that he didn''t want to answer the question, but that he was trying to organize his words.


    After four or five seconds, the language was organized, and he said to Gu Zhixi in a gentle manner: "There are three mid-tier three, three early fourth-tier ones, one mid-fourth-tier one, and one peak fourth-tier one. .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： About apprenticeship

    Chapter 909 About apprenticeship


    After finishing speaking, he paused for a few seconds before continuing: "Four of them were killed, two at the early stage of the fourth stage and one at the middle stage of the third stage were captured, and the one at the peak of the fourth stage escaped."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded, and then fell into a deep thought. After a few seconds, he looked at Jin Layer Green, "Didn''t the escaped person be tracked down?"


    Under normal circumstances, after a fight between mysterious masters, one can track each other''s whereabouts by relying on the remaining breath of the other party.


    Jin layer green heard, shook his head, "He has a very powerful mysterious weapon in his hand, which completely hides his whereabouts and aura, and I can''t track it."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, "What kind of mysterious weapon?"


    Jin Layer Green: "An umbrella."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Umbrella? What kind of umbrella?"


    "Wait a minute." Jin layer green said, picked up a piece of paper and a pen from the coffee table, then buried her head and began to draw.


    After two minutes, a stick figure of an umbrella came out.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the painting on the paper, raised his eyebrows slightly, reached out to take the paper, looked at the umbrella on it, and muttered in a low voice, "Chiba Samsara Umbrella."


    "Samsara Umbrella? Is that the Samsara Umbrella?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, Jin Layer Green asked softly, her tone full of surprise.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know the reincarnation umbrella?"


    "I''ve seen related descriptions in ancient books, but this is the first time I''ve seen it in real life." Jin''s green tone was tinged with joy.


    This trip is really worth it.


    Not only saved people, but also met Master Zhezhi and Samsara Umbrella.


    Sure enough, Master Zhezhi was right, and Xuanshi should go out more to practice.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Jin layer green''s words, did not speak again, just lowered his eyes slightly, and continued to stare at the painting on the paper.


    This time, what I looked at was not the content of the painting, but the skill of painting. Looking at it, Gu Zhiqi sighed secretly, it seems that this advanced green is really destined for her.


    Put the paper away and get up.


    "Master, are you leaving?" Seeing her get up, Jin Lu immediately spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded his head, "If you want to apprentice, come to my room at nine o''clock tonight."


    When Jin Layer Green heard it, his eyes lit up, and he got up from the sofa, "Can I follow now?!"


    Yunlin, Jinling: "..."


    "Cough, that, Miss Jin, there is still one more round of treatment." Yun Lin reminded Jin layer green, telling her euphemistically that she can''t follow Gu Zhiqi now.


    He still wants to follow Miss Gu.


    But, can Miss Gu follow anyone she wants?


    "Cooperate with the treatment." Gu Zhiqi left such a sentence without looking back, and then walked out of the room.


    Seeing this, Jin layer green had no choice but to sit down listlessly.


    Jin Ling looked at it strangely. Sure enough, Miss and this Miss Gu are true love.


    **


    Huaixu Hotel, room 709.


    "Fall, how''s it going, did Master Zhezhi reply?" Wei Jingyu asked Gu Yuluo for the nth time.


    Gu Yuluo: "...No."


    Originally, not long ago, that girl accepted her red envelope.


    but¡­


    That girl only accepts the red envelopes and doesn''t reply to the news!


    She sent a lot of messages, but she didn''t receive a reply.


    The girl not only doesn''t respond to messages now, she even doesn''t open the red envelopes she sends out.


    She is really helpless.


    "Ask again, ten minutes have passed since the last time, please ask again." Wei Jingyu glanced at his watch, and then said to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo: "...ask yourself the fuck, see if she will you."


    As he spoke, he directly threw the phone to Wei Jingyu.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu took over the phone, "Ask yourself... Hey? I asked you to ask Master Zhezhi, why did you ask Sister Zhizhi?"


    Gu Yuluo:!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Promotion Green: I will not return to the teachers school in the future

    Chapter 910 Promotion Green: I won¡¯t return to the teacher¡¯s school in the future


    Listening to Wei Jingyu''s questioning, Gu Yuluo''s pupils trembled, and he immediately reached out and snatched the phone back as quickly as possible.


    After Wei Jingyu finished asking, he felt that something was wrong, and suddenly a guess appeared in his mind. Before he could confirm it, the phone was snatched away by Gu Yuluo.


    Wei Jingyu paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Yuluo suspiciously and said, "There is something wrong with you."


    Gu Yuluo ignored Wei Jingyu, but said to himself, "Let me ask for you!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and buried himself in typing on the phone with his back to Wei Jingyu.


    "Sister Zhizhi is Master Zhezhi, isn''t she?" Wei Jingyu stared at Gu Yu with a gloomy gaze, and said resentfully.


    Gu Yuluo pretended to be deaf and didn''t answer him.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Wei Jingyu snorted coldly, "Hmph, do you think I can''t guess if you don''t tell me?"


    Wei Jingyu fell silent after speaking.


    No wonder Master Zhezhi called him Master Zhi, and sister Zhizhi also called him Master Zhi.


    Before, he didn''t connect the two at all. Now that he thinks about it, if he had been more careful, he should have discovered it a long time ago.


    only¡­


    Sister Zhizhi''s ancient martial arts is already so powerful, why does she still do fortune-telling? !


    Wei Jingyu began to doubt life.


    Gu Yuluo ignored him, and continued to send messages to Gu Zhiqi with his head buried.


    **


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi left, Yunlin and Jin Ling also left Jincaolu''s room.


    As soon as the two left, Jin layer green immediately took out his mobile phone, sent a message to the person whose note was "Master", and then sent a message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Science Green: I won¡¯t go back to the teacher¡¯s school in the future, you remember to take time to go to the deacon¡¯s hall and cross out my name¡¿


    Jin Layer Green''s message was sent out, and the other side replied within two seconds.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao:? ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Sister, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t the old man out of customs yet? Why don''t you go back to the teacher''s door? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: No, even if the old man is really out of customs, don¡¯t be afraid, senior sister, I won¡¯t just watch him drive you out of the school¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Eryao: Our siblings advance and retreat together, if he really drives you out of the teacher, I will go with you¡¿


    Lu Yao sent several messages in a row, and seeing this, Jin layer green replied a message without rushing.


    ¡¾Science Green: I am the one who wants to quit the division¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Are you really planning to stop studying metaphysics and switch to science? ¡¿


    Lu Yao knew that his senior sister was very gifted in metaphysics, and she was the most gifted disciple in the entire school.


    Some people have practiced for dozens of years before reaching the third or fourth rank, but it only took more than ten years for the advanced level green to become a mysterious master at the peak of the fourth rank.


    She is the pride of the entire division, and even more the pride of the old man.


    However, such a one-in-a-million genius is a social fear.


    He doesn''t want to talk to people he doesn''t know well, and stays in the teacher''s door all day long. His practical ability is extremely poor, and his grades in going out for trials are at the bottom every year.


    The old man thought of many ways to help her overcome social fear, and finally let her go to school like an ordinary person.


    However, after only one year of schooling, her senior sister suddenly stopped believing in metaphysics and turned to science.


    every day clamoring to believe in science, the old man was so angry that he wanted to expel her from the school.


    It''s just that before he could drive her out of the teacher''s school, the old man went into seclusion.


    This retreat lasted for one year, and the senior sister stayed in the teacher''s school for an extra year.


    Looking at the message from Lu Yao, Jin Lu was silent, and also remembered that she had argued about believing in science earlier.


    Originally, if Gu Zhiqi didn''t show up, Jincaolu didn''t plan to study metaphysics anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： science green

    Chapter 911 Science Green


    She has already reached the peak of the fourth order. She is familiar with the history of metaphysics and knows that no matter how much she learns, she may not be able to go any further in this life.


    The shackles that no one has been able to break through for five hundred years, she didn''t think she could break through, so even if Master didn''t drive her out of the sect, she was already planning to leave the sect.


    Later, Master suddenly retreated. The closure was very sudden and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Many people in the master''s school wanted to kill Lu Yao. After the master retreated, there was no one in the door to protect Lu Yao. The advanced level was green enough to cover him, so she didn''t leave, thinking about protecting Lu Yao until the master left the retreat.


    However, she met Zhezhi before the master left the customs.


    She learned about the broken branches from Lu Yao.


    Jin layer green also knew that Lu Yao was about to die before. She didn''t know that the flower of death was planted in his body, but she had been looking for a way to save him, but she couldn''t find it.


    Knowing that Zhezhi solved a problem that even she couldn''t solve, Jincao Lu was curious.


    Later, she knew that a mysterious master can not only stop at the peak of the fourth order, but also knew that becoming a mysterious master is not just about blindly pursuing the height of the realm.


    Immortals are expensive, and there is no measure for people.


    Cultivate oneself and save oneself, but also need to save sentient beings.


    Now, she wants to keep learning.


    Withdrawing her thoughts, Jin layer green buried her head and continued to send messages to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Science Green: I''m going to transfer to Master Zhezhi¡¿


    After the news of the promotion green was sent out, Lu Yao did not reply for a long time.


    After a few seconds, there was no movement over there.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Sister! take me! take me! Take me with you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: I also want to take Master Zhezhi as my teacher! ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: Sister! ¡¿


    Looking at the message from Lu Yao, the Jin layer was silent for a few seconds, and finally sent a message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Science Green: Help me to cross out my name, and I will recommend it for you¡¿


    Of course she fooled Lu Yao, but she knew that Lu Yao would believe it.


    Sure enough, after the message was sent out, Lu Yao immediately replied.


    ¡¾Zhong Er Yao: No problem, I''ll go now! ¡¿


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Gu Yuluo just after returning to the room.


    Seeing that there are quite a lot of unread messages, Gu Zhiqi quickly browsed through them. There are so many messages sent, which can be roughly divided into three categories.


    The first category: red envelopes.


    The second category: Ask about Shen Tong''s situation.


    The third category: accusing her of why she did not reply to the message after receiving the red envelope.


    After reading the news, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t reply immediately, but lowered his head and carefully opened the red envelope.


    After unpacking the red envelope, two more messages of accusation appeared in the message box.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Just accept the red envelopes and not reply to the message? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Why didn''t you reply after receiving the red envelope? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi replied to her in a leisurely manner.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Alive, in Tianyu Pavilion of Zhongzhou City¡¿


    Shen Tong''s whereabouts were calculated when she was in the car this morning. She originally wanted to figure out where Shen Tong had been for the past seven days, but she didn''t expect to be backlashed when she nodded.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi really replied to the message, Gu Yuluo was silent for several seconds, but it was only a few seconds, and soon sent another message.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Really? Are people really alive? ¡¿


    This seems like nonsense, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to her message, and directly exited the message box.


    Take out the exercises from the storage bracelet and start studying.


    This swiping lasted for two or three hours, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t stop until there was a knock on the door.


    She remembered that Su Yunling said that he would call her when eating, so subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi thought it was Su Yunling who knocked on the door.


    Put away all the books, went to the door and opened it, when he saw the two people standing at the door, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： about the key

    Chapter 912 about keys


    Seeing that it wasn''t Su Yunling who came, Gu Zhixi felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Thought it was time for dinner.


    Standing at the door were Lan An and Mu Huai. When they saw Gu Zhiqi open the door, they immediately opened their mouths.


    "Master."


    "Miracle Doctor Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, leaned lazily at the door, looked at the two and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The two of them looked at each other first when they heard the words, and then Lan An said, "Master, my disciple has something to ask for."


    Seeing that Lanan did not say what she was asking for, she knew that it would be inconvenient to say what she asked for at the door, so she said, "Come in."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked into the room.


    Lanan and Mu Huai immediately stepped up and followed into the room when they saw this.


    The three sat down on the sofa.


    "Master, are you familiar with Tang Yichen from the Changying Army?" Lan An didn''t talk about it at the beginning, but asked this question first.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and lazily replied, "It''s just so-so."


    After hearing this, Lanan knew that the relationship between the two should be pretty good. If the relationship between the two was unfamiliar, Gu Zhiqi would not say that it was normal, but would directly say that they were not familiar.


    "I heard that the Changying army attacked the Luya base at night last night. The person who stole the key that I mentioned to you earlier was in the Luya base. I don''t know if that person was captured by the Changying army or whether the key was lost. Into the hands of Chang Yingjun." Langan first explained briefly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Master, can you ask Mr. Tang for us?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and was silent for a few seconds before looking at Langan and asking, "What does the person you are looking for look like?"


    Langan heard this, and shook his head with a troubled face, "Angel''s clothes are uniform, and everyone is covered tightly. I really don''t know what that person looks like."


    Even though Mu Huai and Lan An had fought against him, they had never seen what that person looked like.


    After Lananan finished speaking, Gu Zhixi didn''t speak, but Mu Huai immediately answered, "Although I don''t know what that man looks like, I know his weapon is an umbrella."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, "Umbrella?"


    Mu Huai nodded immediately, "Yes, an oiled paper umbrella."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Zhiqi immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Mu Huai, "Is that so?"


    Mu Huai looked at the umbrella on the paper, and was stunned. His lips trembled several times, and he nodded several times in succession.


    "Yes, it is it, that''s how it is." Lan An spoke before Mu Huai.


    Seeing that Lan An answered, Mu Huai stopped talking, and just looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes, "Master Gu, this piece of paper..."


    Gu Zhixi folded the paper slowly and put it back in his pocket, then looked at Mu Huai and Lan An and said, "The person holding the oiled paper umbrella didn''t die, nor did it fall into the hands of the Changying Army."


    Lanan and Mu Huai were stunned when they heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about the reaction of the two, but asked, "What does the key you are talking about look like?"


    Lananan immediately replied: "The blue key, which glows with ice blue light."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, looked at the two of them and said: "Don''t worry about the key, I will go and get it back, and after I get it back, I will hand it over to the city lord of Zhongzhou City."


    Lanan and Mu Huai were stunned again when they heard this.


    Lanan came back to his senses one step earlier than Mu Huai, and looked at Gu Zhiqi worriedly, "Master, do you want to go by yourself? Why don''t you let me and..."


    Before Langan finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： apprenticeship?

    Chapter 913 Apprenticeship?


    "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, and you need to rest." As he spoke, he looked at Muhuai, then at Lanan, "An ancient martial arts has been abolished, a talent has been taken away, and you are sick all over again. Why, do you want to follow me to be an apprentice?" Oil bottle?"


    Muhuai, Lanan: "..."


    Although, it hurts my heart.


    Mu Huai thought for a while, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Master Gu, I will send all my subordinates to you."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, "Does their ancient martial arts have a fifth level?"


    Mu Huai paused, then shook his head silently.


    Gu Zhiqi said in a calm manner: "Without the fifth level, it''s just a drag for me."


    Mu Huai: "..."


    Now, are the requirements for ancient warriors so high?


    Mu Huai: "Excuse me."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two of them and said, "Send me your shipping addresses later, and I''ll send you two things."


    After Mu Huai and Lan An heard this, Qi Qi raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, with the same questioning expression in his eyes.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer their doubts, but looked down at the message sent by Su Yunling, and after reading it, he started to chase people away, "Okay, I''m going to eat, you two can go. "


    Muhuai, Lanan: "..."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi returned to his room after eating at Su Yunling''s place. As soon as he walked out of Room 809, he saw a man in black standing at the door of his room.


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly, and walked over after recognizing who that person was.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man standing at the door turned around slowly and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that the owner of the footsteps was Gu Zhiqi, his green eyes shone slightly, and he immediately said hello, "Master."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, took a card to open the door, and glanced at the time, half past eight, half an hour before nine o''clock.


    Why did this kid come so early?


    What Gu Zhiqi didn''t know was that Jincaolu had been waiting outside Room 808 for half an hour.


    She didn''t want to come so early, but she couldn''t sit still, so she came up early.


    As soon as she came up, she knocked on the door, but no one came to answer the door.


    There was no reply to the message, and no one opened the door when she knocked on the door. Jincai Lu thought it was a test for her by the master, so she stood at the door and waited quietly, never thinking that Gu Zhiqi was not in the room.


    After Gu Zhiqi opened the door, he pushed it open and entered the room, "Come in."


    Jin layer green immediately stepped up and followed into the room.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi poured Jin layer green a cup of tea.


    Jin Layer Green thought that Gu Zhiqi wanted her to serve tea and call her Master instead, but Gu Zhiqi said, "Sit down for a while, and I''ll do the quizzes later."


    Jin layer green:?


    Under the puzzled eyes of Jin layer green, Gu Zhiqi opened the exercise book, and then Jin layer green sat on the sofa and watched Gu Zhiqi study the questions for half an hour.


    At nine o''clock, Gu Zhiqi finally finished brushing the questions, changed into a suit of clothes, and flew into the night from the balcony with Jin Layer Green.


    **


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu came to a slum. The slum was very chaotic. Along the way, there were scattered people lying under the eaves on the side of the road, and their exposed skin was covered with Rotten scars, some people have even lost their vitality.


    Jin Layer Green looked at the ferocious rotten scar, and paused slightly.


    "Keep up."


    Gu Zhiqi''s voice rang in his ears, and Jin Layer Lu got upright, and immediately followed.


    The two put on the invisibility talisman, passed countless trees and roofs lightly, and finally stopped outside a small earthen house.


    In the earthen hut, sat a man in black, with his head nodding, dozing off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： underground corridor

    Chapter 914 Underground Corridor


    The small earthen house is very narrow and the light is very dim. The scene inside the house is not very real, but Jin Layer Green can still see the golden seraphim embroidered on the clothes of the man in black at a glance.


    That is Angel''s exclusive logo.


    So, that person is Angel''s?


    Jin''s green expression flickered slightly, and he glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Since going out until now, Gu Zhiqi hasn''t told her what they are going out for this trip.


    Because of her personality and her trust in Gu Zhiqi, she didn''t ask too many questions, but she still had doubts in her heart.


    But right now, it seems that there is an answer.


    Gu Zhiqi made a booing gesture at Jin Layer Green, and then pulled Jin Layer Green to hide beside the small earthen house.


    After hiding for about three minutes, a figure suddenly appeared outside the small earthen hut.


    The man was wearing Angel''s uniform. After entering the room, he woke up the dozing man and scolded him.


    Then the two had a conversation for about two minutes, but the conversation was in F language, which Jinlv didn''t understand.


    Two minutes later, there was a sound of stone slabs rubbing against each other in the room, and then fell into a long silence.


    Another five minutes later, Gu Zhiqi quietly sneaked into the small earthen hut, and directly broke the neck of the yawning man in black.


    Jin layer green also entered the room.


    After killing the man in black, Gu Zhixi groped against the wall, and soon, there was a slight movement in the room.


    Jin Layer Green followed the source of the sound, and saw a hole in the corner of the small earthen house.


    When you get closer, you can see the underground stone ladder at the entrance of the cave. It is a stone staircase with no end. Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking inside, you can only see a black hole.


    Gu Zhiqi took out a talisman from his pocket, stuck it on the man in black, and walked down the stairs first, "Follow."


    Jin layer green did not speak, but silently followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    This section of the stone staircase is quite long, and it takes about three minutes to reach the end. At the end of the stone staircase is a long corridor, in which there are lights burning at intervals. The light was still dim.


    "There is a mechanism, go where I walked." After walking a certain distance, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said this to the greenway in the Jin layer.


    Jin layer green nodded, then followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    After walking a few steps forward, a strong smell of blood came from the tip of his nose. Jin Layer Green frowned uncomfortably, and subconsciously looked around.


    Nothing.


    I don''t know where the **** smell came from.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking wind in his ears, and Jin Layer Lu suddenly came back to his senses, and saw a feathered arrow trying to fly towards him.


    However, at a very close distance from her, Yu Jian stopped, and Gu Zhiqi was holding the arrow firmly in his hand.


    Jin Lu was stunned for a few seconds, feeling a bit of fear in his heart, and when he recovered, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry Master, I... lost my mind."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand indifferently, "Watch the road carefully."


    Then, take a step and continue to move forward.


    Seeing this, Jin layer green straightened his mind, and immediately stepped up to keep up with Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps. This time, he didn''t dare to be distracted anymore.


    After walking forward for about ten minutes, I heard footsteps. From the sound, there should be more than a dozen people, and the sound was getting closer.


    Both Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu stopped in their tracks. Gu Zhiqi looked up at the top of the promenade, then jumped up with Jincaolu in his hands, and stuck to the stone wall above.


    "Shut up."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, a group of people appeared in his sight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： person holding reincarnation umbrella

    Chapter 915 The person holding the reincarnation umbrella


    All people in black cloaks, without exception.


    Jin Layer Green let Gu Zhiqi carry her, slowed her breathing and looked at a group of people running past them.


    Although the height of the corridor is quite high, it is not enough to run over and see the two people pasted on the corridor. The reason why they did not find Gu Zhiqi and Jincailu was that both of them had invisibility charms and restraining symbols on their bodies. interest symbol.


    After the group of people ran past, Gu Zhiqi jumped off the stone wall with the Jin layer green in his hand. After landing, Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to let go of the Jin layer green, but continued to carry the Jin layer green forward.


    Jin layer green only felt that the stone wall next to her was receding extremely fast, only the hem of her clothes lifted up by the wind and the wildly fluttering hair told her that she was advancing rapidly.


    To be specific, it was Master Zhezhi who was leading her forward at a rapid pace.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two stopped.


    The hat that Jin Layer Green put on his head had been blown off a long time ago, and it was hanging limply behind his back, and his hair was also messed up.


    The first time he stopped, Jin Layer Green lifted the hat attached to the cloak and put it on his head again.


    Fortunately, the hat is attached to the cloak, otherwise, at this speed, it might have fallen off early.


    After finishing all this, he found that there was no way ahead, and Gu Zhiqi was standing in front of a stone statue and wandering around.


    Jin layer green walked over immediately, also staring at the stone statue.


    Looked at it for a few seconds, but didn''t see why, but Gu Zhiqi had already bent down and stretched out his hand to gently press the stone statue''s mouth.


    As her hand fell, a roar sounded in her ears, and at the same time the ground trembled with the sound.


    Following the roaring sound, one can see that the stone wall with no roads is slowly splitting, and the two stone gates are slowly moving towards the two sides.


    "Get ready, it''s time to fight."


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, a group of men in black rushed out of the stone gate.


    After the group of people rushed out of the stone gate, they didn''t see anyone. They looked at each other for a few seconds, and then stood at the door with vigilance.


    "Who was I who broke into my territory at that time? It turned out to be two colleagues." A slightly hoarse voice sounded from the vicissitudes of life.


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of men in black automatically divided into two lines and made way for a path.


    As soon as the road gave way, dozens of open red umbrellas flew out from the stone gate, forming an umbrella road, and then a black figure came out stepping on those red umbrellas.


    When the figure walked out of the stone gate, the red umbrellas quickly moved forward, and finally merged with the umbrella at the foot of the man in black.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the umbrella under his feet, and then confirmed that it was indeed a reincarnation umbrella.


    "It''s already here, how about showing up?" The person on the reincarnation umbrella didn''t look sideways, with one hand in front of his body and the other behind his back. He looked like a fairy, and his eyes were full of arrogance and disdain.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but looked sideways at the green road of Jin: "I''ll deal with the one on the umbrella, and the others will leave it to you. Is there a problem?"


    Jin layer green shook his head immediately after hearing this.


    Except for the one holding the reincarnation umbrella, everyone else is a second or third-tier ancient warrior, which is easy for her to deal with.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded in satisfaction, and then said to the greenway in the Jin layer, "The invisibility talisman will fail under the action of the reincarnation umbrella, so be careful in everything."


    Then mobilized his strength and directly attacked that person.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi spoke, the person standing on the umbrella heard it. When he heard her first sentence, a trace of disdain flashed in the bottom of the person''s eyes, but when he heard the last sentence clearly, a trace of surprise flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi attacking him, he immediately mobilized his strength, trying to block Gu Zhiqi''s blow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Zhizhi: I want that umbrella

    Chapter 916 Zhizhi: I want that umbrella


    The palms collided with each other, and at the same time as there was a roar, many people nearby were blown away, including the person standing on the umbrella.


    Flying for a long distance, the man barely stopped, and the way he looked at Gu Zhiqi changed.


    From the disdain just now, he became serious, covered his heart, stared at Gu Zhiqi, "Who are you?"


    "The person who took your life." Gu Zhiqi said, mobilized his strength again, and hit the person.


    The man narrowed his eyes when he saw this, "Hmph, you''re not ashamed to speak out."


    As he spoke, he immediately stretched out his hand to the reincarnation umbrella, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, the reincarnation umbrella flew into his hand.


    Before Gu Zhixi''s palm fell on him, the reincarnation umbrella blocked him.


    "Boom"


    There was a roar, and the palm wind hit the reincarnation umbrella, which was completely blocked by the reincarnation umbrella.


    Didn''t hurt the man at all.


    However, the palm wind blocked by the umbrella overturned many men in black. Those men in black found that they would be injured by the palm wind every time they collided, and they automatically moved away


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s palm couldn''t hurt him, the man sneered, "Take my life? I''m not afraid to flash my tongue."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the handle of the umbrella and flew towards Gu Zhiqi holding the umbrella.


    The umbrella came straight in front of Gu Zhiqi, and when it was about to approach Gu Zhiqi, the sharp point in the center of the umbrella suddenly turned into a sharp metal head, and at the same time it became longer, facing Gu Zhiqi straight poked his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi wrapped his hands with strength, grabbed the pointed end, turned his hand, and the umbrella spun.


    The man felt that there was more force on the umbrella that did not belong to him, his expression flickered, he immediately grasped the handle of the umbrella, and turned it lightly, and the metal head on the tip of the umbrella grew thorns.


    Gu Zhiqi seemed to have expected it long ago, and let go of his hand a second before the thorns grew out of the metal head.


    He leaned back slightly, and stuck to the very close distance from the ground.


    The umbrella passed over her body.


    By the time the man in black reacted, the umbrella had already passed over Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi bounced, head down, feet up, and kicked the man on the back.


    Then he jumped and landed safely.


    The man in black was kicked on the back, and he staggered forward for several steps before he managed to stabilize his figure.


    After standing still, he immediately turned around and stood facing Gu Zhiqi, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I wanted to capture you alive, but now... die to me." He said a harsh word, then threw the umbrella up into the sky, mobilized the energy, and poured it into the umbrella.


    The umbrella infused with energy spun rapidly and flew towards Gu Zhiqi at the same time.


    The umbrella leaves are no longer ordinary oil paper, the edge of the umbrella has become extremely sharp, and the rib of the umbrella has also become a sharp weapon. As long as the edge of the umbrella cuts someone, that person may be cut in two by the umbrella.


    Looking at the umbrella flying towards him, Gu Zhiqi jumped and stood above the umbrella, taking advantage of the umbrella to attack his own space, with a few extra silver needles in his hand, flicking his fingertips, he flew towards the man in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately recalled the reincarnation umbrella and stood in front of him.


    A few silver needles were blocked by the reincarnation umbrella.


    Fat Jiu felt aggrieved, and suggested to Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, let''s just destroy the umbrella."


    That umbrella is too in the way.


    Gu Zhiqi said calmly, "I want that umbrella."


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Fine.


    Seeing that the silver needle was successfully blocked back, the man in black grinned grimly, and flew towards Gu Zhiqi with the reincarnation umbrella.


    Seeing the Samsara Umbrella flying towards him again, Gu Zhiqi took a few steps back and made a gesture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： The fight is over; Master Zhezhi is better than Third Master Su?

    Chapter 917 The fight is over; Master Zhezhi is better than Third Master Su?


    Soon, countless ice-blue filaments flew out from the sleeves. The filaments first wrapped around the handle of the umbrella, and finally wrapped around the entire umbrella.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately manipulated the reincarnation umbrella, trying to cut those filaments, but it was useless. No matter how the umbrella edge cut those filaments, the filaments did not mean to be broken.


    "This... what is this thing?"


    The man in black stared blankly at the filaments, and was stunned.


    In this world, there are actually things that cannot be broken by the reincarnation umbrella.


    Of course Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to explain his confusion. Seeing that the reincarnation umbrella was completely entangled, and after confirming that it would not be destroyed by the death of the man in black, he set his sights on the man in black.


    The cold eyes fell on the man in black, and after just one glance, the man in black felt that he was in a world of ice and snow.


    what happened?


    In just a few seconds, why did this person suddenly become so powerful?


    Moreover, this aura is no less than that of the man wearing the Kunpeng mask I met last night.


    He knew that the person he met last night was Su San from the Changying Army, and he was also the person most feared by the entire Angel.


    So, after recognizing that person as Su San last night, he ran away.


    It¡¯s just that one Su San is enough, why is there such a powerful person?


    What''s even worse is that this person didn''t use all his strength when he just shot. If he knew how powerful she was, he would have run away long ago. Now that he is entangled, it becomes difficult for him to run.


    The man in black became more and more frightened as he thought about it, so he could only move back step by step.


    After moving several steps in a row, seeing that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be focusing on the umbrella, the man in black suddenly turned around and quickly fled to the other side of the corridor.


    Just two steps away, a thin thread was wrapped around his neck.


    The pupils of the man in black suddenly dilated, and then blood splashed on his neck, and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    When the man in black fell to the ground, the reincarnation umbrella, which was entangled in filaments, also stopped rotating.


    Gu Zhiqi took back all the filaments.


    As the filaments were retracted, the reincarnation umbrella fell from the sky and quickly fell to the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi waved at the reincarnation umbrella, and the reincarnation umbrella flew into Gu Zhiqi''s hand a second before landing.


    Fat Jiu: "Zhizhi, is he dead?"


    "Dead." Gu Zhiqi closed the reincarnation umbrella and put it behind the storage bracelet.


    Fat Jiu was silent, and whispered, "But, I haven''t asked about the key yet."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Excuse me, forget it.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why don''t you go and look for him?"


    Fat Jiu heard the words and flew towards the man in black.


    Seeing that Jin Layer Green was still fighting with those people, Gu Zhiqi also joined in the fight.


    At this time, the group of men in black who ran out just now also came back. When they saw the leader who fell on the ground, the group of people were all taken aback.


    Because the owner of the Samsara Umbrella died, the Samsara Umbrella no longer worked, so the rest of the group couldn''t see Jincaolu and Gu Zhiqi.


    So, they could only see their leader dead, while their accomplices were fighting the air.


    It looked a bit like a group of demons dancing wildly, and the group was completely stunned.


    Is this...Bewitched?


    A group of people walked over hesitantly, and then were wiped on the neck by Gu Zhiqi who had just joined the fight.


    Twenty minutes later, the fight was completely over.


    Jin Layer Green looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at the man lying on the ground, and fell silent.


    When fighting this man yesterday, she lost a lot of strength, and almost died in his hands. It was because the third master Su from the Changying Army came in time and rescued her.


    There are so many people in the Changying Army, only Su Sanye can beat him.


    But right now, Master Zhezhi saw her killed so easily.


    So, is Master Zhezhi as powerful as Third Master Su?


    No, no, Third Master Su didn''t kill him, but Master Zhezhi did. So, is Master Zhezhi stronger than Third Master Su?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： accept the ring

    Chapter 918 Accepting Ring


    I don''t know what was going on in Jinlv''s mind, but seeing that there were no more people alive at the scene, Gu Zhiqi picked up the silver needles that had just been punched out one by one.


    At this time, Fei Jiu also came back.


    As soon as it came back to Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu said, "Zhizhi, I didn''t find the key on him, but he has a ring on his finger. I don''t know if he put it in it."


    Because the ring was refined, Fei Jiu couldn''t get in either.


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, walked up to the man in black, squatted down and took off the ring from his hand.


    After erasing the mental power of the man in black, Gu Zhiqi began to scan the contents with his mental power.


    It is a second-order ring, with a bottom area of ??about 100 square meters and a height of about 10 meters.


    After reading the contents inside, Gu Zhixi paused for a moment, then put all the contents into his storage bracelet.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu immediately asked excitedly, "Aren''t the things confiscated this time?"


    Gu Zhiqi said in a calm manner: "This time it''s not with the Changying Army, what kind of publicity."


    This operation only brought Jin-level green, just to search for treasures.


    Fat Jiu listened, no surprises.


    This is like Zhizhi.


    After putting everything into his bracelet, Gu Zhiqi handed the ring to Jin Layer Green, "You should need this."


    "This is it?" Jin Layer Green stared at the ring that Gu Zhiqi handed over, with a trace of questioning in his eyes.


    If Master Zhezhi was not a girl, she would definitely have misunderstood it.


    After all, this looks like a token of love for her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Absolutely accept the ring."


    Jin layer green doesn''t seem to have a storage device on her body, she came with her anyway, so I''ll give this storage device to her, so that those treasures don''t have to see anyone to share.


    Jin layer green heard it, and was stunned, "Najie?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, maintaining the motion of handing the ring.


    Jin layer green saw it, but took a few steps back, waved his hands several times in a row, and finally squeezed out a sentence, "No, I can''t take it. You should keep such a precious thing, Master."


    Jin layer green knows the storage device, and has seen it.


    However, the storage device is very precious, and in their Jin family, only her eldest brother and his aunt have it.


    How dare she want such a precious thing.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "I already have one."


    Jin layer green:?


    "Take it, if I want it, I won''t give it to you." Gu Zhiqi said, throwing the ring directly to Jinlv.


    Seeing this, the advanced green was afraid that the ring would fall to the ground, so she reached out and took it subconsciously.


    After firmly catching Na Jie, Jin Layer Green lowered his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Master, this..."


    "Take it, you come out with me, you can''t make a trip in vain."


    Jin layer green listened, moved his lips, wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just felt that the ring was a bit hot.


    Seeing that she had accepted the ring, Gu Zhiqi turned to the stone gate and said, "Let''s go, go inside and have a look."


    I''ve been standing here for a long time, but I still don''t know what''s going on behind the stone gate.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he walked directly into the stone gate.


    Seeing this, the advanced green immediately stepped up to keep up.


    The other side of the Shimen is completely different from the outside. The outside of the Shimen is very retro, but the inside of the Shimen reveals a strong sci-fi style.


    There is a rather large laboratory inside, and there are three people in scientific research uniforms busy in the laboratory.


    There are more than a dozen virtual screens floating in the air in the laboratory, just forming a circle, and the data on the screen is constantly jumping.


    The hustle and bustle outside seemed to have nothing to do with them. The three of them were immersed in their research and didn''t find anything wrong outside at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： laboratory

    Chapter 919 Laboratory


    Until the door of the laboratory was pushed open by Gu Zhiqi, the three of them looked at the door together, saw Gu Zhiqi''s attire clearly, and all three of them frowned.


    "Who are you and who let you in?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer the three of them, but with a lazy smile on his lips, he walked towards the three of them step by step.


    "Don''t you know that you can''t enter the laboratory without changing your clothes? Didn''t the leader tell you?" One of them frowned and stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Get out! Get out of here immediately!" Another person followed suit, his brows full of impatience and anger.


    Only the third person looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at the scene outside the laboratory, and said a little uneasy: "Something is wrong, the guards and patrols outside are gone."


    Because the sound insulation in the laboratory was so good, the three of them didn''t hear the fighting at all.


    The guards and patrols outside all heard the sound coming out of the stone gate, and they had already died in the hands of Gu Zhiqi and Jin Chuanglu.


    The two scientific researchers who were still very unhappy just now heard the words of the third person and looked out the door together.


    Seeing that there is really no one outside, no, specifically, there is a person wearing a black cloak, but that person is obviously not from Angel.


    "You, who are you?" The person who spoke first looked at Gu Zhiqi warily.


    "You, don''t come here." Seeing Gu Zhiqi walking forward step by step without saying a word, the three backed away in fear.


    Only took two steps back before seeing the person in front of him disappear.


    The three of them froze for a moment, and were about to look around for Gu Zhiqi''s figure, but before they could do so, a person suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "ah!"


    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared in front of them, the three of them were startled and sat down on the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi tapped on the three of them at a very fast speed, making them all immobilized, and then started wandering around the laboratory.


    Those three people had their acupuncture points pressed, and they couldn''t move except their eyes, and naturally they couldn''t speak.


    He could only stare at Gu Zhiqi for a while.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored the three of them, looked around the laboratory for a week, and finally set his sights on the most central part of the laboratory.


    In the center of the laboratory stood a transparent glass pillar, inside the glass pillar was a blue key floating, and the key was glowing with crystal blue light.


    Come to think of it, this should be the key that Lan An and Mu Huai talked about.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up, walked to the console and stood still, staring at the computer on the console for a few seconds, then landed his fingers on the keyboard, and tapped on the keyboard.


    Seeing this, the three of them barked at Gu Zhiqi, their eyes filled with anger, like a dog whose bones have been moved.


    However, no matter what their emotions were, Gu Zhiqi ignored them.


    left an afterimage on the keyboard, and soon, the floating virtual screen in the laboratory changed, and the code that was originally jumping slowly jumped faster.


    The code that didn''t jump originally also started to scroll.


    The three people who were frozen looked at the crazy scrolling codes on the display screen, and were dumbfounded. When they recovered, their eyes started to move, and they looked at the left side and the right side after reading.


    Because they couldn''t turn their heads, they could only see the display screen in front of them. Even so, looking at the display screen in their field of vision and looking at the rapidly beating codes, the three of them were also dazzled.


    The bottom of the eyes changed from angry accusation to disbelief, and then from disbelief to dazed.


    Finally, the three gave up looking left and right.


    Because they found that the code on the display became more and more difficult to understand, and in the end, they could not understand it at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Whats wrong, kid?

    Chapter 920 What''s wrong, kid?


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi stopped.


    Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu, "Copy all the data."


    "okay."


    Fat Jiu responded, and plunged into the computer.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone from his pocket and took a look. It was already twelve o''clock.


    After watching the phone, Gu Zhiqi put the phone back in his pocket.


    "Woo, woo, woo." As soon as he put the phone away, Gu Zhiqi heard a series of whining sounds.


    Slightly sideways glanced at the three people, and saw the three people staring at her with burning eyes.


    His eyes were burning and greedy, and the depths of his eyes were full of calculations. It was after the fact, and he still didn''t realize his situation.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced lightly, then looked away, ignored the three people, and walked towards the outside of the laboratory.


    As soon as he walked out of the laboratory, Jincaolu came over.


    "Master Zhezhi, there is a laboratory and a stone gate over there."


    Just now, taking advantage of Gu Zhiqi''s time to control the computer, Jincaolu went to other places for a while.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    After Feijiu finished copying all the data in the lab, Gu Zhiqi manipulated the computer to take out the key inside, and then went to another lab with Jincaolu.


    There were six or seven people in another laboratory, all of whom were subdued by Jincaolv, and they all had amulets on their bodies at this time.


    Gu Zhiqi mainly looked at the experimental data. After looking at it, he found that they were studying an infectious virus.


    Gu Zhiqi stood still in front of the computer and asked Fei Jiu to copy the data while looking at the data on it.


    "Those people outside seem to be infected with this virus." Jincao Lu didn''t quite understand the experimental data, but he could understand the symptoms after being infected by the virus.


    Mild cases have fever, headache, and cough, and severe cases will have red lumps on their bodies, which will eventually fester, rot and itchy, and finally be tortured to death.


    Fortunately, the virus is not infected through the air, but through contact.


    However, these people are not satisfied with being infected by contact. They are developing a super version of the virus. The super version of the virus is more infectious and is transmitted through the air. Not only that, the symptoms of the disease will be more severe and the onset will be faster. From infection to death, it only takes three days.


    Fortunately, the super version has not been developed yet.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the data, clicked his tongue lightly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and made a call.


    Soon, the call was answered.


    "Child, what''s the matter?" A hoarse and magnetic voice came from the microphone, as if carrying a trace of electricity, **** and **** for no reason.


    Probably fell asleep, but was woken up.


    However, Gu Zhiqi''s attention was all on his voice, his ears moved slightly, and he suddenly lost his voice.


    "Kid, are you okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak for a long time, Su Yunling became anxious, thinking something happened to her.


    "No." Gu Zhixi subconsciously said, and after finishing speaking, he immediately changed his words and whispered, "There is something."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Su Yunling breathed a sigh of relief, not as nervous as before, "Say it."


    "We found a den of Angel. The problem is a bit tricky. I want to borrow a few people from you, just the people from the Muzi Department."


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, there was a rustling sound, as if he was getting dressed.


    "Where are you now?" After sweeping away from sleep, there was a hint of eagerness in his tone.


    Hearing the urgency in Su Yunling''s tone, Gu Zhixi immediately said, "I''m fine, all the people have been dealt with, but they left some problems, and I need people from the wooden character department to come and help me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： bling

    Chapter 921 Bling


    "Okay, send me the address, don''t act alone, wait for me."


    According to what Su Yunling said, he seemed to be coming too, Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "Well, Yunlin and the others just come here."


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, and when he spoke again, his tone was tinged with disappointment, "Why, don''t you want to see brother?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi immediately denied, fearing that Su Yunling might misunderstand, he added another sentence of explanation, "I''m afraid you will be in trouble."


    It was quiet for a few seconds, and then there was a deep and pleasant laughter, "Why is it troublesome?"


    Laughter overflowed from the phone, as if carrying an electric current, it penetrated into Gu Zhiqi''s ears. Gu Zhiqi only felt his ears itch, tilted his head slightly, and put his shoulder against his ear.


    After putting the phone to his ear again, footsteps came from Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi sent the address, "It''s here, I will wait for you in a conspicuous place."


    Su Yunling: "Okay, I''ll be there within an hour."


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    "Wait for me." At the end of the call, Su Yunling said two words, and then the phone was hung up.


    Those two words were very light, so light that they were unreal, as if they were just Gu Zhiqi''s auditory hallucinations.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the phone, then slowly put it away.


    At this time, Feijiu also finished copying the data.


    Gu Zhiqi and Jin Cailu went outside the stone gate.


    The mechanism of this stone gate uses the Taoist method. Gu Zhiqi didn''t try to break the mechanism immediately, but asked Jin Layer Green to try to crack it first.


    Jin Layer Green tried several times, triggered several traps, and was almost shot into a sieve by a feather arrow. Fortunately, Gu Zhiqi stood aside.


    When the time was almost up, Gu Zhiqi walked to the stone gate and operated it once for Jin Layer Green to see. As a mechanism stone was moved, there was a roar, and then the stone gate opened.


    Jin Layer Green tilted her head slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi with sparkling eyes, with undisguised admiration in her eyes.


    Lips moved several times, and finally just managed to say, "Master, you are really amazing."


    In fact, countless words of praise flashed through her mind, but there were only a few words left on her lips.


    Promoted green heart is a little annoyed, there has never been a moment when she dislikes her mouth more than now.


    Listening to Jincaolu''s words, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "Study hard, you will be so good."


    Jin layer green listened, the color of the eyes moved slightly, and the bottom of the eyes was obviously stained with joy.


    After the stone gate was completely opened, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Chuanglu walked into the stone gate together, and they stopped after walking a few steps forward.


    Both reached out their hands to cover their eyes.


    It''s so flashy.


    Bling.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes finally got used to the dazzling flash, and he clearly saw gold and silver treasures piled up in front of him.


    Looking at the pile of treasures piled up in front of him, Gu Zhiqi felt that, no matter the little treasury of the man in black or Mo Qingxue''s treasury, they were nothing compared to the little golden mountain in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi struggled to look away from the Xiaojin Mountain, and looked sideways at Jinlvdao: "Do you have a fancy?"


    Jin layer green:?


    "If you like it, take it yourself." After speaking, Gu Zhiqi walked away as quickly as possible.


    If she doesn''t leave, that little golden mountain will probably enter her bracelet.


    Jin layer green is unclear, but seeing Gu Zhiqi leave, she immediately followed up.


    After the two of them left the stone gate, they walked directly outside the net, until they reached the small earthen house, Gu Zhiqi stopped, and then waited for Su Yunling to come while blowing the wind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： arrival

    Chapter 922 Arrival


    Su Yunling said she would arrive within an hour, and she really arrived within an hour.


    Su Yunling and his group came by car. As soon as the car appeared in sight, Gu Zhiqi recognized that it was the car of Changying Army.


    walked a little way forward and stood aside so they could see her clearly.


    Soon, the car stopped, and the dazzling light fell on Gu Zhiqi. The light was so glaring that Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to cover his face.


    Su Yunling was sitting in the first car. Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s movements, he immediately said to Tang Yichen who was driving, "The lights are off."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately turned off the car lights.


    As the lights of the first car were turned off, the door was opened by Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen opened the door at the same time and got out of the car.


    Getting off the car, Tang Yichen raised his arm and waved at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi."


    His eyes were dazzled by the headlights just now, but Gu Zhiqi hadn''t gotten used to it yet, when he heard Tang Yichen''s voice, he just nodded at him indiscriminately.


    A few seconds later, there was a person standing in front of Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling wearing a mask and the uniform of the Changying Army.


    Su Yunling first looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and was relieved to see that she didn''t seem to be injured, but she was still a little worried, so Su Yunling asked, "Are you injured?"


    Gu Zhixi shook his head immediately after hearing this.


    Su Yunling didn''t fully believe it, her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, and she looked at her carefully again.


    Gu Zhixi pointed to the house on the side of the road, "There is a secret passage inside. At the end of the secret passage there are two laboratories and a warehouse. The things in the warehouse need you to deal with."


    Su Yun listened, turned his head to look at the earthen house, set his eyes on the earthen house, and at the same time replied, "Okay."


    Tang Yichen who was standing on the side felt that Angel''s people must be doing some crazy experiments again, so he asked, "Laboratory? What are they researching?"


    "They are studying the virus inside." Speaking of this, Gu Zhiqi looked around, then pointed to a corpse lying on the side of the road, "That person should have been infected to death by the virus."


    As for whether he was infected with the virus by Angel''s people for experiments, or whether the patient infected him is unknown.


    Su Yun listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of coldness and danger in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hiss~" After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yichen also looked at the corpse, saw the man''s death, immediately hissed, and then said in a low voice, "This group of people are really insane, what people did They don''t do one thing."


    Gu Zhiqi agreed with Tang Yichen''s words, but she was more concerned about the prevention and control of the virus.


    Looking sideways at Su Yunling, he said, "This virus is contagious. Anyone who is infected will die within ten days, so the patient must be isolated. Do you have a way to isolate the patient?"


    Su Yunling: "I will contact the owner of Verila City."


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing the words, "Then go in first, and I''ll explain in detail after you get in."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and walked towards the cabin.


    Jin layer green has been standing outside the hut, quietly, without saying a word or moving much.


    After Gu Zhiqi approached, he silently followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps. From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of opening his mouth.


    Su Yunling glanced at her and recognized her as the mysterious master who was with Gu Zhiqi, but he remembered that this person didn''t seem to like talking very much, so he didn''t say hello.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： This friend, can she not hear?

    Chapter 923 This friend, can she not hear?


    Tang Yichen, who was standing beside him, stared at Jincaolu curiously for several seconds, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, is this your friend?"


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded, but it didn''t mean to introduce.


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that Jincailu and Tang Yichen should know each other, but it seems that Jincailu has no plan to recognize them, so Gu Zhiqi naturally won''t talk too much.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t introduce him, so Tang Yichen asked Jincaolu himself very familiarly, "That little..." Jincaolu wrapped himself tightly, it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman, Tang Yichen didn''t even know what to say. How to call it, so I changed my mouth and asked directly: "What''s your name?"


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Jin Layer Green paused slightly, then pretended not to hear Tang Yichen''s question, and continued walking with her head buried.


    Seeing this, a small question mark appeared on Tang Yichen''s head, he was silent for a few seconds, then leaned into Gu Zhiqi''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoqi, your friend, can she...can''t hear you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I can hear you, but I don''t like talking."


    Tang Yichen heard this, and immediately glanced at Jin layer green, seeing that she didn''t look back at him, he stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and said in a low voice, "That''s it."


    It turned out that he was not deaf.


    Hope she didn''t hear what he just asked her if she was deaf in disguise.


    Gu Zhiqi said that Jin Layer Green didn''t like to talk anymore, so Tang Yichen didn''t ask about Jin Layer Green anymore.


    Taking advantage of the time to go to the laboratory, Gu Zhixi told Su Yunling and the others about the virus, "The virus is infected by contact, and it is possible to be infected by contact with the saliva, sweat, or blood of the sick..."


    After finishing talking about the virus, he listened to Su Yun again, "It''s best to cremate the dead. When disposing of the dead bodies, don''t touch the bodies of the dead directly."


    Su Yunling wrote down all her words, "I will tell the owner of Verila City."


    **


    Soon, a group of people walked into the laboratory.


    The researchers whose acupuncture points were tapped were taken away by the Changying Army, and Gu Zhiqi took several people from the Muzi Department to the second laboratory.


    Gu Zhiqi will not stay in Verila for too long, and the follow-up matters still have to be dealt with by the Changying Army. Therefore, she taught the preparation method of the virus curative medicine to several people in the wooden character department of the Changying Army.


    For the follow-up matters, whether it is treating those patients or assisting Verila, Gu Zhiqi has no plans to come forward, and they will need to come forward at that time.


    The people in the wood character department all know medicine, and they quickly learned the configuration method. There are a few who haven''t learned it. Gu Zhiqi asked the people who learned it to teach them.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was done, Tang Yichen walked up to Gu Zhiqi and teased Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, you just taught them the configuration method without reservation? No tuition or anything?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked sideways at Su Yunling, "They are your subordinates, should you pay the tuition?"


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said with a smile, "How much do you want? I''ll give it."


    Seeing that Su Yunling agreed, Gu Zhiqi almost quoted the price, but finally held back, and whispered to Su Yunling, "Since they are your subordinates, I won''t accept them." tuition."


    Su Yun was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Then, the beautiful eyes narrowed lazily, and a strange look flashed in the bottom of the eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Sumerian smiling

    Chapter 924 Sumerian smiles


    Su Yunling slightly bent her lips, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "So, it''s for my sake that I gave them free tuition?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After so many meals with him, it should be reciprocated.


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi nodding, and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    In this way, it should have occupied a little place in her heart.


    Not knowing what was going on in Su Yunling''s mind, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling and continued: "I''m not sure, is this the only laboratory..."


    Before he finished speaking, he met Su Yunling''s smiling eyes, the beautiful peach blossom eyes, like sparkling water, so beautiful.


    For a while, Gu Zhiqi lost his memory, and immediately forgot what he wanted to say.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi suddenly tuned in, Su Yunling asked softly, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to his words, but silently looked away, then turned around, with his back to Su Yunling, thinking about what he wanted to say just now.


    This has never happened before. Could it be that I am getting older, so my memory has deteriorated?


    Alas~ It''s so miserable, I''m so old, and I can''t care for the elderly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi suddenly turn his back to him, a question mark appeared in Su Yunling''s mind.


    this¡­


    What did he say that made her unhappy?


    Su Yunling was very puzzled, but Tang Yichen who was standing at the side saw it clearly, clicked his tongue secretly, and walked away silently.


    Gu Zhiqi thought silently for a few seconds, and finally remembered what he was going to say just now. Just when Su Yunling was wondering, Gu Zhiqi turned around and continued what he said just now, "I don''t know if this is the only laboratory that is doing the research. This virus experiment, so when you go back, let everyone who can learn it learn it, maybe it will be used someday."


    Su Yun listened and nodded.


    Seeing the child like this is not unhappy.


    Was that just now...?


    **


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got up, she received a call from Gu Yuluo, who was brushing her teeth at that time.


    At first he didn''t want to answer, but Gu Yuluo made three consecutive calls, Gu Zhixi pressed the answer button, with foam in his mouth, he asked vaguely, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Gu Yuluo asked directly, "When are you going back?"


    "Today...or tomorrow." Gu Zhiqi said with uncertainty.


    Have to see how the virus spreads.


    If there are a lot of infected people or if the Lord Verila refuses to do prevention and control, she has to stay and help.


    Gu Yuluo: "I''m not going back to China for the time being, so I can''t take you with me. How about this? I''ll send someone to **** you back."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...No need."


    She has hands and feet, can fly and fight, and does not need escorts at all.


    Gu Yuluo listened, but still insisted, "No, I don''t worry about you alone."


    If she hadn''t been going to Zhongzhou City, she would have sent this little girl back in person.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and asked lightly, "Oh, can I fight my escort?"


    Gu Yuluo: "...No."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to speak calmly: "Are you sure you are escorting me, not holding me back?"


    I was thinking about whether to send the little girl back to the country first, and then fly to Zhongzhou City. After hearing this, Gu Yuluo was silent for a few seconds, and then said very sadly, "Remember to report to me when you get home, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi put his phone in his pocket and continued to brush his teeth.


    After washing, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door, and saw Su Yunling standing at the door.


    Su Yunling leaned against the door, and when she saw the door opened, the corner of her mouth curled up, "Good morning, little one."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： The Sumerian lost his energy?

    Chapter 925 The Sumerians lose their energy?


    Originally good-looking, this smile is even more beautiful.


    Gu Zhiqi was shaken by Su Yunling''s smile, so he immediately looked away, but said involuntarily, "Good morning, brother."


    "I have something to do today, so we can''t eat together. Here, breakfast and lunch." Su Yunling said, and handed two food boxes to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two food boxes he handed over, and was silent.


    I feel that she is about to become a collector of food boxes. You must know that she has put several food boxes in her storage bracelet, all of which were given by Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Why? No?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately reached out to take the food box, "Thank you brother." After taking the food box, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and said, "Are you going to deal with the infected people?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Check the situation today. If the infection is not serious, she will go back tomorrow.


    If it is serious, she will stay in Verila for a few more days.


    Su Yunling knew Gu Zhiqi''s worry, and said, "The situation is not serious, as far as the slums are concerned, the patients are all isolated."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he said again, "Okay, let''s go eat, I''ll go back to the room first." After finishing speaking, he quickly rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, then turned to face 809 The room went.


    Look, the footsteps of leaving are a bit hasty.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly as he saw the faint energy lingering around him.


    "Brother." Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth and called Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling stopped, turned her head, looked at Gu Zhiqi, with a smile in her eyes, "Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped into the room.


    Seeing that someone had already entered the room, Gu Zhiqi closed the door and went back into the room.


    However, the frown that was slightly furrowed still did not loosen.


    Since meeting Su Yunling for the first time, his energy has always been restrained, but today...


    It doesn''t look like he is running away with energy, but how could he lose his energy?


    This breakfast, Gu Zhixi was a little absent-minded.


    **


    All day long, Gu Zhiqi was doing exercises.


    However, today''s condition is not very good, and I actually did two sets less than before.


    Su Yunling said that they had dinner together at night, but when it was time for dinner, Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait for anyone, so he could only take out his phone and play boredly.


    After playing for a while, I received a message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I''m not done yet, we can''t have dinner together, remember to eat, don''t forget¡¿


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi replied to the message, he put away his phone and planned to go out for food.


    There is a lot of food in the storage bracelet, including the meals Su Yunling cooked for him, and the snacks he sent before.


    But Gu Zhiqi wanted to go out for a walk, so he planned to go out to eat.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Gu Zhiqi ran into Jincaolu who was also out for food, so the two walked together.


    After the two of them greeted each other, they were silent all the way. After walking for about ten minutes, Jin layer green spoke softly, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Master, what you said about accepting disciples yesterday is still true. ?"


    With such a simple question, Jin Layer Green thought about it all the way.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to her question and raised his eyebrows, "Naturally."


    Originally, thinking about solving the problem of the person holding the reincarnation umbrella, he accepted her as an apprentice. Unexpectedly, there was another virus incident. Later, he was busy with the virus issue, so he forgot about the apprenticeship.


    The advanced green eyes lit up instantly, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, took out something from the storage bracelet, and handed it to Jin Layer Green, "Here, apprentice ceremony."


    Jin Layer Green stared at the thing that Gu Zhiqi handed over, and was stunned. After a few seconds, he waved his hands again and again, "I can''t take this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Apprentice

    Chapter 926 Accepting apprentices


    The apprenticeship ceremony that Gu Zhiqi spoke of was the reincarnation umbrella that he brought from the man in black yesterday.


    The full name of the Samsara Umbrella is the Chiba Samsara Umbrella. Under the effect of the Samsara Umbrella, all false illusions are useless.


    Blinding methods such as disguise, invisibility, and illusion are useless under the effect of the reincarnation umbrella, which can also collect all evil things.


    In short, the reincarnation umbrella is a mysterious weapon that countless mysterious masters want to obtain in the world of profound masters.


    Jin layer green would not want such a precious thing.


    When the promotion was not green enough, Gu Zhiqi directly stuffed the umbrella into her arms, "It was meant to be given to you."


    Originally, before going to the man in black, Gu Zhiqi''s idea was the reincarnation umbrella in his hand.


    This reincarnation umbrella was indeed won by her for the promoted green.


    The Samsara Umbrella can be regarded as a ninth-order mysterious weapon, and it can even be ranked in the top ten among the mysterious weapons that Gu Zhiqi knows, but the most important thing that Gu Zhiqi lacks is the mysterious weapon, but it is advanced green, which lacks one piece. A suitable profound weapon.


    It happens that Jin Layer Green''s physique fits very well with this Samsara Umbrella. After a while, after Jin Layer Green can master the Samsara Umbrella proficiently, she might be able to awaken the Samsara Umbrella into her spirit.


    Jin layer green still didn''t dare to accept, waved his hands again and again, "No, no, master, I really can''t..."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t have much patience. Seeing that Jin layer green kept evading, he said directly, "If you don''t want it, I won''t accept you as an apprentice."


    Jin layer green listened, completely silent.


    The umbrella in his hand, he didn''t take it away, he didn''t push it back, he just looked at Gu Zhiqi like that for a while.


    "Take it, this thing is of no use to me." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he walked away.


    Jin layer green felt that the umbrella in her hand was very hot, but she couldn''t return it, for fear that if she returned it, Gu Zhiqi would really not accept her as a disciple.


    In the end, he could only silently hold the umbrella and follow behind Gu Zhiqi in a gentle manner.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi gave the reincarnation umbrella to Jin layer green, Fei Jiu asked curiously, "Zhizhi, didn''t you say that you wanted that umbrella? Why did you give it away again?"


    Last night, Zhizhi also said that she wanted this umbrella, why did she give it away so quickly?


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fei Jiu''s words, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Can you come and give it to my apprentice?"


    "Are you really taking her as an apprentice?"


    Gu Zhiqi has taken in many disciples, but they are all from other fields. Among the disciples who received Taoism, Jinchaolv should be considered the first one.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Of course I really accepted it, and I gave away the apprenticeship ceremony."


    Fat Jiu listened, but didn''t speak again.


    "Master, wait a moment." Jin Chuanglu, who had been silent for a long time, followed Gu Zhiqi, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Jin Layer Green, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "Master, please accept my disciples to worship." Jin layer green had already put away the reincarnation umbrella, and bowed deeply to Gu Zhiqi in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    The move of Jin Layer Green directly made everyone around look at them.


    Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, stretched out his hand to support Jin layer green, and said: "There is no need to be too polite, from now on, just practice hard."


    Jin level green said with a stern look: "I will follow the instruction."


    The two continued to walk forward, and just a few steps away, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind spoke.


    "Zhizhi, she is a beauty."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyes, and looked around.


    Gu Zhiqi hadn''t found Su Yunling''s figure before he heard Fei Jiu speak again, "I also said that I haven''t finished my work and won''t eat with you, so there are other beauties around."


    Judging from the tone, it was sour, those who didn''t know thought Su Yunling was her husband.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： See Yun Yi again

    Chapter 927 Seeing Yunyi again


    Fat Jiu''s voice fell completely, and Gu Zhiqi finally saw Su Yunling''s figure.


    It may be because of the use of the breath-holding talisman, so even though he was the most dazzling existence in the crowd, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t find him in the first place.


    When he finally found his figure, what Gu Zhixi was looking at was not him, but the woman beside him.


    With a graceful figure, a beautiful appearance, a lazy and charming temperament, and every move is unbelievably beautiful, standing next to Su Yunling, a great beauty, is not reduced to a foil, and the two look quite right.


    It''s Yunyi who I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi recognized Yunyi, and Fei Jiu also saw Yunyi''s face.


    "Huh? He is as good-looking as a beauty!"


    "Purple! Purple to black!"


    "She is a beautiful sister."


    "Beautiful sister, here I come! Suck¡ª"


    This is the first time Fei Jiu saw Yun Yi. The two times Gu Zhiqi saw Yun Yi before, Fei Jiu was either in a coma or in a coma, and he didn''t see Yun Yi.


    As soon as he saw someone, Fei Jiu turned into an lsp and stared at Yun Yi. After reading a few words excitedly, Fei Jiu took a sip of saliva and flew straight towards Yun Yi, taking his favorite The Sumerians forgot to one side.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    **


    Over there, Fei Jiu flew up to and behind Yun Yi, and directly attached himself to the crystal hairpin on Yun Yi''s head.


    As soon as Fat Jiu landed on the hairpin, Yunyi reached out and touched the hairpin, "What is it?"


    Su Yunling also found Fei Jiu, and seeing it landed on Yunyi''s hairpin, she squinted her eyes slightly, then turned her head to look in the direction Fei Jiu flew from.


    Then he saw a familiar figure.


    "Look, did something fall on my hairpin?" Yun Yi pawed at the hairpin for a long time, but found nothing, and finally had to ask Su Yunling for help.


    Su Yunling ignored her, just looked in Gu Zhiqi''s direction, and whispered, "It''s a child."


    Yunyi suddenly raised her eyes when she heard this, and followed the direction Su Yunling was looking at.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure, Yun Yi was slightly stunned, "Why is Xiao Zhizhi here? Forget it, I''ll slip away first, and you explain to her yourself."


    After speaking, I will leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yunyi just took two steps when Su Yunling stopped her.


    Yunyi turned her head, glanced at Su Yunling, with a look of impatience, "Why?"


    Su Yunling: "Leave the hairpin."


    Yunyi:?


    I don''t know why, but I still took off the hairpin, threw it directly to Su Yunling, and then quickly evacuated.


    Su Yunling held her hairpin and walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the direction Yunyi was leaving with doubts in his eyes.


    It wasn''t until Su Yunling walked up to her and blocked her gaze from looking at Yunyi that Gu Zhiqi looked away and looked at Su Yunling.


    In the morning, the energy in his body was still a little scattered, but now the energy has become restrained.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flickered in deep thought, then he looked at Su Yun and asked, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "I''m done with work, come here to eat, you too..." Su Yunling said halfway, looked at Jin layer green, and changed his words, "Are you coming here to eat too?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Exactly, I haven''t eaten yet, come together?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond immediately, but turned his head to look at Jin Layer Green, "Together?"


    Jin layer green nods.


    Then, the twosome turned into a threesome.


    The three of them walked a few steps forward, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yun and asked, "The person standing next to you just now is Sister Yunyi?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： beauty sister

    Chapter 928 Beauty Sister


    Su Yunling nodded, "Well, it''s her."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head sideways, looked at Su Yunling, and asked, "Why did she leave?"


    Su Yunling did not change his face and said: "I have something to deal with, so I left first."


    "Sister Beauty is fine at all, Su Meiren lied to you." As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Fei Jiu returned to Gu Zhiqi''s mind, and mercilessly exposed Su Yunling''s lies.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    However, I didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Zhizhi, that beautiful sister seems to be avoiding you. Did she offend you?" Fat Jiu remembered the conversation between Yunyi and Su Yunling just now, and asked Gu Zhiqi this sentence. Xi replied, and Fei Jiu immediately denied himself, "It shouldn''t be, the beautiful sister called you Xiao Zhizhi, she should like you very much, so why did she leave when she saw you?"


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t answer Fei Jiu''s question either, so he casually said, "I don''t know."


    Fat Jiu heard this, curled his lips slightly, and flew towards Su Yunling again, and finally attached to the button of Su Yunling''s shirt.


    Su Yunling seemed to feel something and looked down, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "How is the spread of the virus?" Thinking of the virus, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and asked Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "The Lord Verila is very cooperative, the patients are all isolated, and the first batch of medicines has also begun to be vaccinated."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    Su Yunling turned her head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "When do you plan to go back?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Since the patient''s condition is under control, there is no need to stay any longer.


    Su Yun listened to the words, pondered for two seconds, and then said: "Tang Yichen and Yunyi will also go back tomorrow, and then you will go back with them."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Aren''t you going back?"


    Su Yunling stopped looking at Gu Zhiqi, turned his head away, and said softly: "I have to stay here for another two days."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly, and then did not speak again.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi had just finished washing when there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Opening the door, I saw Yun Yi lazily leaning against the door, "Xiao Zhi Zhi, good morning."


    "Hey, it''s the beautiful sister!"


    "Sister Beauty, good morning."


    Fat Jiu''s reaction in Gu Zhiqi''s mind was faster than Gu Zhiqi''s. After greeting himself happily, he turned into a streamer and flew towards Yunyi.


    Yun Yi was wearing a skirt with no buttons, so Fei Jiu flew towards the ring on her index finger.


    When Gu Zhiqi saw Yunyi, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he greeted lazily but obediently, "Sister Yunyi, good morning."


    Yunyi looked at her cute and well-behaved appearance, the corner of her mouth smiled a bit, and stretched out her hand to gently rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    As soon as Yun Yi''s hand touched the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, Gu Zhiqi only felt a tingling pain in his head.


    "Hiss~"


    Gu Zhiqi hissed lightly, staggered several steps in a row, and finally stood firm while holding the door.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi shrank her outstretched hand, "Xiao Zhi Zhi, are you alright?"


    Yunyi said, looking at her hands, then at Gu Zhiqi.


    Does she have thorns on her hands?


    Gu Zhixi stood by the door, and called Fei Jiu''s name word by word, "Fat, Jiu."


    Yunyi:?


    Fat...churp?


    who?


    As Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, the fat chirp dog flew back to Gu Zhiqi''s mind, with two lines of virtual noodle tears hanging on his face, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, thorns on sister beauty''s ring. "


    "I don''t like sister Meiren anymore, woo woo woo..."


    Fat Chirp flew back into Gu Zhiqi''s mind angrily, crying like a Tear Chirp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Kunpengs Eye; Yunyi must have another name?

    Chapter 929 Kunpeng''s Eye; Yunyi must have another name?


    The tingling sensation in Gu Zhiqi''s mind disappeared, and Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi''s hand.


    I saw a blue ring on her finger, which was exactly the same as the one on Su Yunling''s hand.


    "Eye of Kunpeng?" Gu Zhiqi whispered.


    Yunyi heard the words, the hand wearing the ring trembled slightly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Know you?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Yunyi.


    "This ring is a pair of rings. You take the initiative to choose the owner. The ancestors of the Yun family passed down two rings. One recognizes Su Yunling as the master, and the other...here, it''s in my hand." Passed it to Gu Zhiqi to have a look.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and nodded slightly. The Kunpeng Eye is indeed a pairing ring, and there is also a legend about choosing a master.


    It''s just that she remembered that the Kunpeng''s eye seemed to be a blue one and a red one, and the blue color was mainly for men, and the red color was for women.


    Why are the hands of Su Yunling and Yunyi blue?


    Could it be that she remembered wrongly?


    "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Here, your brother left you breakfast." Gu Zhiqi was drooping his eyes in deep thought when suddenly there was a food box in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi reached out his hand subconsciously, took it, and then looked up at Yunyi, "Where did he go?"


    "I have something to do. I went out early in the morning. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I won''t let me bring you food." After Yun Yi finished speaking, she complained in disgust, "He was afraid of disturbing your rest, but he was not afraid of disturbing me. Woke me up early."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, glanced at the food box in his hand, lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    "Xiao Zhizhi, are you okay?" Yun Yi said, reaching out to rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "What happened to you just now?"


    "It''s okay, just a headache." Gu Zhiqi shook his head, and said to Yunyi, but his eyes fell on Yunyi''s hand that was on top of her head.


    Yunyi coughed lightly, withdrew her hand, and muttered in a low voice, "It''s fine, I thought I had a thorn in my hand."


    Gu Zhiqi raised the food box in his hand, and said to Yunyi, "Do you want to eat together?"


    "I''ve already eaten, you can eat." Yun Yi said, and whispered again, "I have to prepare to leave, you should eat quickly, and you can leave after you finish eating."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded.


    Then Yun Yi shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi and left.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t immediately go back to the room, but stood at the door and watched Yunyi leave.


    Didn''t close the door and enter the room until Yun Yi could no longer be seen.


    "Zhizhi, who is that beautiful sister?" Fat Jiu stopped crying when he had finished crying.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Her name is Yunyi."


    "It''s called Yunyi." Fat Chirp whispered something, after a few seconds of silence, he muttered again, "I always feel that I''ve seen her before, but I just forgot where, and is she Any other names?"


    It always feels that the beautiful sister should not be called this name.


    Gu Zhiqi paused when he opened the food box.


    I thought it was her illusion, but I didn''t expect Fei Jiu to think so too.


    So, she should really have seen Yunyi.


    Just, where have you seen it?


    "Zhizhi, doesn''t she have another name?" Fat Jiu couldn''t remember where he had seen her before, so he asked Gu Zhiqi.


    "I don''t know." She and Yunyi have only met a few times.


    The understanding of her comes from the novels I have read before, as well as the two previous contacts.


    Fei Jiu heard this, felt a little regretful, and stayed quietly in Gu Zhiqi''s mind for a few seconds, then suddenly said: "I''ve decided! From now on, I will follow Sister Beauty."


    "Sister Beauty must have another name. When I dig out her other name, I will come back."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Master, are you going back?

    Chapter 930 Master, are you going back?


    A small question mark popped up on Gu Zhiqi''s head, and he asked Fei Jiu speechlessly, "Are you sure, you are not coveting others..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished asking, Fei Jiu immediately denied it, "Of course not, am I that kind of Jiu? How could I covet the beauty and luck of the beautiful sister."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to it''s answer of three hundred taels of silver, raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not speak again.


    **


    It didn''t take too long to have breakfast, and not long after the meal, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Yun Yi.


    Out of the hotel, I found many cars parked in front of the hotel.


    Yunyi stood beside the first car, talking with Tang Yichen, seeing Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen and Yunyi looked at Gu Zhiqi at the same time.


    "Gu Xiaoqi."


    "twigs."


    Both of them called Gu Zhiqi, and then waved at her.


    "Sister Beauty, I''m coming~"


    At the same time, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind seemed to be pumped with chicken blood, shouted, and then turned into a streamer and flew towards Yunyi.


    Yunyi seemed to have sensed something, and looked down at the buttons on her clothes, but she didn''t see anything, so she looked up at Gu Zhiqi again.


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to the two of them, and nodded slightly at them, "Brother Chen, Sister Yunyi."


    Tang Yichen, who was called Brother Chen, was so happy that he almost floated up.


    It was the first time that Gu Xiaoqi took the initiative to call him Brother Chen, he was happy.


    "There are still a few people who haven''t come down, so we have to wait a little longer." Yunyi said, took out her phone to look at the time, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "There are still ten minutes, do you want to get in the car first?"


    Gu Zhiqi thought about it, and finally nodded.


    Ten minutes is neither long nor short, but it is still possible to make up for it.


    I''m either busy or studying these days, and I haven''t mended my mind for a long time.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Yunyi opened the door and said, "Then get in the car first, and I''ll go and count the number of people."


    Gu Zhiqi bent down to get into the car.


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi would hit his head, Yun Yi stretched out his hand to cushion the top of the car.


    "Master."


    Before Gu Zhiqi got into the car completely, a slightly familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi paused when he entered the car, then backed out of the car, turned his head to follow the reputation, and saw Mu Huai and Lan An.


    Instead of getting into the car, he stood up straight and waited for the two of them to come by the side of the car.


    At a distance of three or four meters away from Gu Zhiqi, Lan An couldn''t wait to speak, "Master, are you going back?"


    There was a bit of reluctance in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Mu Huai immediately spoke, "Master Gu, I don''t know, have you found the key yet?"


    The key is Lanan''s heart knot, and it is also Mu Huai''s heart knot.


    Last night, he received news that the person holding the reincarnation umbrella had died.


    He guessed that it should be Doctor Gu who made the move.


    However, it is just a guess.


    Just now, Mu Huai and Lan An went to the eighth floor. They wanted to ask Gu Zhiqi for verification in person, but they didn''t see Gu Zhiqi after they went to 808.


    The cleaning staff who were cleaning the room told them that the resident of room 808 had checked out and had just left.


    Guessing that she was going back to China today, Mu Huai and Lan An hurriedly went downstairs, thinking that they would not be able to catch up. Unexpectedly, as soon as they got out of the hotel, they saw Gu Zhiqi who was about to get into the car.


    If you come a few minutes later, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up.


    Listening to Mu Huai''s question, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, "I have already got the key."


    Mu Huai and Lan An were both taken aback when they heard the words.


    Really got it?


    It was just a guess at first, but unexpectedly, she really got the key.


    Under my heart, there is an unreal feeling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： That girls name is... Lanan?

    Chapter 931 That woman''s name is... Lanan?


    Langan stood there in a daze for a long time, and then, her eyes were red, tears flowed out uncontrollably, and she choked up and said, "It''s good to have it back, it''s good to have it back."


    Seeing this, Mu Huai held onto Langan, looking a little excited.


    At the same time, the eye sockets are also a little red.


    There is a feeling of relief in my heart.


    During the year, I was overwhelmed by various things.


    Gu Wu being abolished already caused him pain, and Lan An was poisoned, and the key fell into Angel''s hands. Seeing that Gu Wu was abolished, the Mu family kicked him out of the house.


    These things, one after another, caused him great pain, but all things piled up together.


    Several times, Mu Huai felt that he could not hold on any longer.


    But for the sake of Lancao, in order to get back the key one day, he made it through.


    I thought it was a desperate situation, but I didn''t expect Miracle Doctor Gu to reappear.


    The poison of the eucalyptus was cured, and the key was found.


    It''s too unreal, everything is like a dream.


    But Mu Huai knew that all of this was true.


    Miracle doctor Gu is a god-like existence, it seems that all problems are no problem in front of her.


    Seeing that Lanan and Mu Huai were too excited to speak, and looked like they were crying for her to see, Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Langan hasn''t recovered yet, so don''t blow the wind and go back."


    Mu Huai heard the words, reached out and wiped away the tears swirling in her eyes, "Yes, it''s time to go back."


    "Master, will I still be able to contact you from time to time?" Lan An looked at Gu Zhiqi tearfully.


    Twenty-eight or nine-year-old, crying like a child in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    She is obviously a delicate and weak sick beauty, but at this moment, she seems to be a wronged child who wants sweets.


    Gu Zhiqi twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, and nodded carelessly at Langan, "Yes."


    After hearing this, Lanan turned around a little bit, and at the same time, she still didn''t forget to look back at Gu Zhiqi, "Then, master, goodbye."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and shook his hand at Lanan.


    "Then, Miracle Doctor Gu, I will take you back, you... have a safe journey."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Huai walked towards the hotel with Lanan''s arms.


    Lanan looked back three times at a step, and walked towards the hotel with Mu Huai''s support.


    Tang Yichen moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoqi, which aspect of your disciple is that sick beauty?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    She can say, has she also forgotten?


    "Looks like, medicine... or alchemy?" Gu Zhiqi said uncertainly.


    She remembered that Lan An had told her before, but she didn''t pay attention to remember it, so she forgot.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Is she your apprentice or my apprentice?


    Yun Yi came back after counting the number of people, just in time to see Mu Huai and Lan An leaving.


    Looking at the backs of Mu Huai and Lan An, her eyes were filled with deep thought. It was not until the two of them walked into the hotel that Yun Yi looked away, looked sideways, and asked Gu Zhiqi: "Xiao Zhizhi, what about you?" Two people?"


    Tang Yichen was well aware of Gu Zhiqi''s temperament, and prevented her from being perfunctory. Hearing Yunyi''s question, he immediately answered for Gu Zhiqi, "It''s a couple, and that woman is Gu Xiaoqi''s disciple. Why, do you know her?" ?¡±


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s answer, Yunyi''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Disciple?"


    Just before leaving, I heard Lanan call Master Gu Zhiqi, but I didn''t pay attention to Lanan''s appearance, so I wasn''t too surprised.


    Of course, just now, she recognized Lan An, and Yun Yi was a little surprised that she was Gu Zhiqi''s disciple.


    "I''m a disciple, is there a question?" Tang Yichen looked at Yunyi curiously.


    Looking at Yun Yi''s appearance, it was obvious that he knew those two people.


    Yunyi stretched out her hand and touched her chin, "That woman''s name is... Lanan?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Yunyi and nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi was abducted by Yunyi!

    Chapter 932 Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi was abducted by Yunyi!


    "Why, do you know each other?" Tang Yichen looked at Yunyi with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Yun Yi raised her eyebrows, looked back at Tang Yichen and said: "If I remember correctly, the winner of the Alchemy Conference in Zhongzhou City two years ago was named Lan An, who looked very similar to that girl."


    However, he looked very healthy at that time, not as sick and thin as he is now.


    "Lost, really?" Tang Yichen exclaimed when he heard this, and looked at Yunyi in disbelief, "So powerful?"


    Yunyi raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak again.


    Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Your disciples are so powerful, you must be even more powerful, Gu Xiaoqi, what level of alchemist are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know how to make alchemy."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Do you dare to be more perfunctory?


    I have seen you alchemy with my own eyes!


    **


    Chang Yingjun''s people are going to the imperial capital, and Gu Zhixi, who is riding the plane, naturally follows him to the imperial capital.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when we arrived at the imperial capital.


    As soon as the plane landed, Tang Yichen, who was sitting in front of Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi, got up immediately, then turned around and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother is not at home, you go to me..."


    "Slow down, I''m asleep." Yunyi said, interrupting Tang Yichen''s words.


    Tang Yichen immediately shut up when he heard the words.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen realized that Gu Zhiqi had fallen asleep leaning on Yunyi''s shoulder.


    "Where do you plan to live? And Gu Xiaoqi... why don''t you go to my house."


    His parents really wanted to meet Gu Xiaoqi.


    Bring Gu Xiaoqi home, maybe tomorrow his mother will be able to successfully harvest Gu Xiaoqi as a goddaughter.


    Yunyi: "It''s getting late, let''s go to Yaoying Hotel."


    Tang Yichen heard this, feeling regretful, "That''s fine."


    Yun Yi moved her body slightly, and pulled Gu Zhiqi into her arms, then picked him up horizontally, and got up.


    As soon as she stood up, Yunyi felt the person in her arms move.


    Yunyi lowered her head slightly, and saw Gu Zhiqi rubbing against her arms, and murmured, "Sister."


    Yun Yi paused slightly, tightened his grip on Gu Zhiqi, slowed down, and got off the plane with Gu Zhiqi in his arms.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to keep up. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned it on, took a picture, and sent it to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾picture¡¿


    ¡¾Third brother, Gu Xiaoqi was abducted by that guy Yunyi! ¡¿


    It was quite late, Su Yunling must have fallen asleep, so he didn''t reply to the message.


    As soon as Yunyi got off the plane with Gu Zhiqi in her arms, she saw four people waiting under the plane.


    Yunyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the four people in front of her.


    Seeing Yunyi holding Gu Zhiqi off the plane, Yun Miao was a little stunned. Seeing Yunyi looking at him, Yun Miao immediately said, "Miss Yunyi, the two professors want to thank Miss Gu in person, so I..."


    "Thank you for taking it for her. I will pass it on to her tomorrow. Let''s send the two professors back." Yun Yi said to Yun Miao, and then turned her eyes to the Jin layer green who wrapped herself tightly. , "You... Let Tang Yichen take you back."


    Jin layer green heard the words, looked up at Yunyi, a little surprised, but shook his head, "No, no, I''m here to say goodbye to Master."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi in Yunyi''s arms.


    "Master?" Yun Yi muttered in a low voice.


    Why does this kid have so many apprentices?


    "Okay, I''ll help you tell her tomorrow morning, it''s getting late, everyone go back to your homes." After Yun Yi finished speaking, she hugged Gu Zhiqi and walked straight to the car parked not far away.


    Yunyi left, and those who thanked and said goodbye stood still.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao looked sideways at Zhong Li and Jin Ling, "Professor Zhong, Professor Jin, we have already arranged a car to send you off, please follow me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Whats your name; back to Haicheng

    What is the name of Chapter 933; back to Haicheng


    Zhong Li felt a little regretful when he saw that he couldn''t thank him. If he couldn''t thank you, he must know the benefactor''s name, so Zhong Li asked Yun Miao, "What''s the name of that little girl."


    That day, the little girl wrapped herself up tightly, and her voice seemed quite small, but unexpectedly, she also looked very small.


    Looking at her seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance, it should be right to call her a little girl.


    When Jin Ling heard the words, he also turned his head to look at Yun Miao.


    Jin Ling knew that Jin Layer Green and Gu Zhiqi knew each other. Originally, he wanted to ask Jin Layer Green, but Jin Layer Green refused to tell.


    "Gu Zhiqi." Yun Miao answered Zhong Li''s question, and then looked at the two of them and said, "Ms. Gu''s going to the rescue together this time, I ask the two professors to keep it a secret, and don''t tell anyone else."


    This is also what the master told him before.


    Yun Miao knew that Master was worried that Angel''s people would target Miss Gu.


    After all, the more powerful the person, the more Angel''s people like him.


    Either hunt them directly, or capture them for experiments. If they are targeted, it will be very troublesome.


    Zhong Li and Jin Ling heard Yun Miao''s worry, and nodded in agreement.


    After getting Gu Zhiqi''s name, Jin Ling planned to leave, but Zhong Li had no intention of leaving.


    Zhong Li cast his eyes on Jin Layer Lu, and asked, "Girl, what''s your name?"


    Jin layer green was suddenly questioned, she paused slightly, and it took a long while before she replied softly, "I have something to do, let''s go."


    Before Zhong Li could react, he disappeared in place.


    Zhong Li:?


    Jin Ling''s eyebrows jumped when he saw that Jin Layer Green had just played and disappeared, and he immediately glanced at Zhong Li.


    I''m afraid that Jin Layer Green will scare Zhong Li.


    After all, Jin Ling knew that Zhong Li had always only believed in science.


    But obviously, Jin Ling''s worry was unnecessary, Zhong Li was only slightly taken aback.


    If he hadn''t experienced a kidnapping incident before, Zhong Li would indeed be frightened by the sudden disappearance of the promotion, but now...


    Zhong Li is used to it.


    In the past few days, has he seen too few fantasy events?


    Seeing that Zhong Li was not frightened, Jin Ling breathed a sigh of relief, "Professor Zhong, let''s go."


    Zhong Li nodded his head, stepped up and left, and took a look at the place where Jin Layer Green disappeared before leaving.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng.


    When Gu Zhiqi returned to the Gu Family Manor, Gu Huaijin was answering the phone.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi came back, Gu Huaijin slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t talk to Gu Zhiqi, but continued to talk on the phone, "Okay, tomorrow, I will definitely send her to school in person."


    "Okay, I will notify Gu Xingruo."


    "Trouble."


    Gu Zhiqi had just stepped into the house when he heard Gu Huaijin say these three sentences.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion, but she always feels that the "she" in Gu Huaijin''s first sentence refers to her.


    After Gu Huaijin hung up the phone, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhixi, "You''re back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "Where have you been these few days?" Gu Huaijin sat down on the sofa, and at the same time beckoned to Gu Zhiqi, signaling her to sit down.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi sat down beside him, "There is a patient, I went to see him."


    Gu Huaijin listened, the corners of her mouth twitched lightly, and she said helplessly, "Why do you feel that you, a student, are busier than me, who manages the company?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you ever seen a doctor who is not busy?"


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    I have never seen it before.


    "Let''s not talk about this, just now your homeroom teacher called and asked you to go back to school as soon as possible. By the way, he also said that the first mock exam will be in a week, so you should prepare well." Gu Huaijin was talking in the communication Recorded to find Gu Xingruo.


    All senior high school students need to take part in the mock exam, and Gu Xingruo has to come back to take part.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： If Gu Xing wasnt from the Gu family?

    Chapter 934 If Gu Xing is not from the Gu family?


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Zhiqi nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin slightly bent his mouth, and his cold eyes were tinged with softness.


    However, the softness in the eyes didn''t last long, and Gu Huaijin frowned.


    Strange, why can''t I find Gu Xingruo''s phone number after searching for a long time?


    Even if I searched, I couldn''t find anyone.


    Could it be that he didn''t give Gu Xingruo a note?


    Didn''t find the number, so Gu Huaijin had no choice but to open WeChat, search for Gu Xingruo, and... no such person was found.


    I searched the friend list for a long time, but I didn''t find it.


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Do you have Gu Xingruo''s contact information?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Who is Gu Xingruo?"


    Because I haven''t heard of this name much, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously asked this question. After asking, Gu Zhiqi felt that the name seemed familiar.


    After digging through the memory for a long time, it took several seconds before I found a little bit of memory about Gu Xingruo.


    It seems to be the fourth child of the Gu family who only comes back once or twice a year.


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Gu Huaijin stared at Gu Zhiqi in silence for a few seconds, then realized later that the little girl had lost her memory, and it would not be surprising if she couldn''t remember who Gu Xing was, so she said, "It''s not an important person, just forget it if you forget it." .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Are you sure...not important?


    After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, she clicked on the group chat of the Gu family, and sent a message asking if the rest of the Gu family had Gu Xingruo''s contact information.


    After sending the message, he looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Where is that patient of yours from?"


    Gu Zhiqi said without changing his face: "People from the imperial capital."


    Gu Huaijin heard this and raised her eyebrows, "Why did I hear Gu Yuluo say that she saw you in Continent F?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Forget, news about the Gu family is shared!


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is that so? Maybe, she mistook the person, I haven''t seen her before."


    Gu Huaijin twitched the corner of her mouth slightly when she heard this, "F continent is quite chaotic, don''t go there next time."


    Continent F is constantly at war, and it is the favorite place for major terrorist organizations to gather. The chaos is really chaos.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay."


    Gu Huaijin heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, and knew that she was just perfunctory him again. Thinking that Gu Zhiqi was not an obedient master, she added, "If you have to go, bring more people with you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    Gu Huaijin listened to her answer and clicked her tongue lightly.


    The answer was straightforward, but it contained a bit of perfunctory, and only she knew it.


    "Remember to go back to school tomorrow." Gu Huaijin looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and added, "How about I personally see you off?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I can go by myself."


    Gu Huaijin listened, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, she buried her head in the news group, and found no news at all. In such a large group, no one knew Gu Xingruo''s contact information.


    Gu Huaijin couldn''t help wondering, is Gu Xingruo really the Gu family?


    Rubbing the center of her eyebrows, Gu Huaijin clicked on Gu Yuluo''s message box and sent her a message.


    ¡¾Uncle Gu: Check Gu Xingruo¡¯s contact information¡¿


    ¡¾Fall:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: No, no, how did you become the big brother, you don¡¯t even have the contact information of your own brother¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Gu: Do you have one? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: ...none¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Last time we quarreled, we deleted each other¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin raised his eyebrows and typed a line.


    ¡¾Uncle Gu: Check it out, he will have a monthly exam next week, so he needs to be notified¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Gu Huaijins Cooking Skills

    Chapter 935 Gu Huaijin''s Cooking Skills


    As soon as Gu Huaijin''s message was sent out, Gu Yuluo''s message came.


    ¡¾Fall: Check what, I''ll notify him directly for you¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Gu: If you miss the exam on the day of the exam, are you responsible? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Don¡¯t worry, the young master will come out, he will definitely come back¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin didn''t say anything more, but Gu Yuluo sent another message.


    ¡¾Fall: Did the little girl come home? ¡¿


    ¡¾Uncle Gu: I¡¯m back, I just got home¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: That¡¯s okay, I have something to do, let¡¯s go first¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin didn''t reply to the message, but put away the phone.


    After putting away the phone, he realized that the little girl who was sitting next to him just now was gone.


    Instead, there was a slight movement from the direction of the kitchen, and Gu Huaijin subconsciously stood up.


    After seeing that Gu Zhiqi was just looking for something to eat in front of the refrigerator and didn''t go into the kitchen, Gu Huaijin raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Hungry?" Gu Huaijin asked Gu Zhiqi, then walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "A little bit." Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    took a piece of bread, tore a small piece and put it in his mouth.


    "Give Aunt Li a few days of vacation. Aunt Li will not be here for a few days, so I will find someone to come over and cook later." Gu Huaijin said, and began to unbutton his suit, "For today, let me make it for you."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and looked up at Gu Huaijin, "Can you cook?"


    It doesn''t look like someone who can cook.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s suspicious eyes, Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched, "Little girl, what eyes?"


    Gu Zhixi chewed the bread, and said vaguely, "I''d better eat the bread."


    She didn''t think that Gu Huaijin could cook.


    Gu Huaijin listened, took off his suit and put it on a chair beside him, and began to tie an apron, "Don''t believe it, you liked to eat the meals I cooked when you were young."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Really?" The suspicion in the bottom of the eyes did not decrease but increased.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you, you and Gu Xingruo compete to eat the food I cook." Gu Huaijin said, turning his back to Gu Zhixi, "Come on, tie it."


    Gu Zhixi bit the bread, tied a beautiful bow behind Gu Huaijin, and watched Gu Huaijin enter the kitchen.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Huaijin came out of the kitchen.


    Put the two bowls in his hand on the table, and beckon to Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, come over for dinner."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Gu Huaijin.


    Ready so soon?


    With curiosity, Gu Zhiqi stepped up to the dining table, and then saw two bowls of noodles on the dining table.


    Gu Huaijin had already sat down, saw Gu Zhiqi coming over, looked up at Gu Zhiqi and said, "That''s all I can do, let''s take it easy."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Oh."


    She shouldn''t have had any hope.


    Gu Zhiqi sat down and took a bite.


    "How is it? Is the taste okay?" Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu''s parents know how to cook, and Gu''s mother is especially good at cooking, but for some reason, except for Gu Yuluo, none of the children inherited their cooking genes.


    Gu Huaijin only knows how to cook noodles.


    Gu Mengyang is a little bit better, besides cooking noodles, he can also scramble eggs and fried rice.


    Gu Xingruo...the dark cuisine made.


    Gu Xiyue seems to be able to cook.


    When I was at the Medical League a few days ago, Gu Huaijin was lucky enough to eat the food she cooked, and the taste was a little worse than that in the Medical League cafeteria.


    Gu Zhiqi is the most dangerous, he will blow up the kitchen if he disagrees.


    It can be said to be a coincidence that it was blown up once or twice, she always blows up.


    Unfortunately, since she was a child, she has a kind of self-confidence, and she always feels that if she does it a few times, it will not explode.


    Tried countless times, the most serious one, when I was ten years old, I blew myself into the hospital, and almost failed to recover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Are you... still you?

    Chapter 936 Are you... still you?


    She was in a coma for several days before waking up. From then on, the Gu family forbade her to enter the kitchen again.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Huaijin''s question and nodded casually, "It''s delicious."


    The taste is really good.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin smiled deeply, and continued to eat with her head buried.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi went to school early.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked into the classroom, there were only a few people in the classroom, and some students were talking in low voices.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi entered the classroom, the classroom fell into a brief silence.


    You know, Gu Zhiqi has been absent from school for more than half a month. Now, the students in Class 8 are very surprised to see Gu Zhiqi returning to school.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether they were surprised or not. After entering the classroom and sitting down, he took out the materials and began to study seriously.


    There is still one week before the mock exam. He told Mr. Mo that he would get full marks in all subjects, so he can''t break his promise.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome to ask for leave in the future.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s arrival, the classroom fell into a brief silence, and then gradually became noisy.


    As time went by, there were more and more people in the classroom. When Lu Xingzhe walked into the classroom, the first thing he did was subconsciously look at the corner of the classroom.


    Since Gu Zhiqi asked for leave the next day, Lu Xingzhe started watching it, and after so many days, he has almost formed a habit.


    Originally, I just glanced at it habitually today, but I didn''t expect to see that familiar figure.


    Lu Xingzhe paused slightly, stood there for several seconds, blinked several times in a row, and finally walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Standing in the aisle next to Gu Zhiqi for a long time, he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi looking up, so he stretched out his hand and tapped the table lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the movement and looked up at Lu Xingzhe, "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at her expression, and hearing her lazy tone, Lu Xingzhe secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, no change.


    "Cough, it''s okay, I just wanted to ask when you came back?" Lu Xingzhe coughed lightly, then looked away, and asked this question with a proud face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yesterday."


    "Oh, I see." After Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he walked towards his seat.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at his leaving back, then looked away, and continued to concentrate on the problem.


    About three minutes later, there was movement beside Gu Zhixi. Gu Zhixi glanced sideways and found that Qiao Qingshu had arrived.


    After Qiao Qingshu sat down, holding her schoolbag, she turned her head slightly and stared straight at Gu Zhiqi, looking hesitant to speak.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was looking at her, Qiao Qing tightened the schoolbag in her arms, and asked a little nervously, "Are you... still you?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this and raised his eyebrows, "Of course I am me."


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and slightly bent her lips towards Gu Zhiqi.


    The corner of his mouth was never put down. After putting down his schoolbag, he took out a book and put it on the table, and began to study hard.


    **


    In the next few days, Gu Zhiqi was studying hard, and sometimes he would find time to refresh his mind.


    At noon this day, Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, and Gu Zhiqi went to eat outside the school together as usual.


    The positions chosen by the three people are in the corner near the window, and there is a tall green plant beside the table, which makes the positions of the three people look a bit hidden.


    The three of them came earlier, and they were quite quiet at first, but gradually the number of people in the store increased and they started to make noise.


    The three of them were eating quietly.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the ear, and then a shoe flew from the air and smashed straight into the maocai for three people placed in the center of the table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： meet fight

    Chapter 937 Encountered a fight


    The three of them were all very fast and got up as fast as they could.


    Dodged the splashed soup.


    They avoided it, but they hadn¡¯t even eaten a few mouthfuls of the maocai, so the three of them stared at the maocai for several seconds in a tacit understanding.


    Then, Lu Xingzhe took a step outside, and looked towards the direction where the shoes flew with a serious face.


    There were several teenagers standing there, and there was a person lying on the ground, which was blocked by the teenagers, so they couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly.


    It seems to be fighting.


    It''s just that I really don''t understand how the shoes flew over.


    "Whose shoes?" Lu Xingzhe looked at those teenagers with a dark face.


    One of the teenagers recognized Lu Xingzhe, swallowed, and silently took two steps back, "Lu...Young Master Lu."


    As soon as the boy opened his mouth, the expressions of the other boys changed.


    They didn''t know Lu Xingzhe, but they had heard of Lu Xingzhe''s name, the second young master of the City Lord''s Mansion, who was famous for his bad temper.


    On weekdays, I don''t like to cause trouble, but if anyone dares to offend him, he will punish him to death. In the whole No. 1 Middle School, few people who know his name dare to provoke him.


    Lu Xingzhe looked at the boy who recognized him, and asked, "Your shoes?"


    When the young man heard this, he immediately shook his head, and at the same time he didn''t forget to wave his hand. The hand made an afterimage, "No, no, no, it''s not mine."


    "Your ones?" Lu Xingzhe set his eyes on the other people.


    The teenagers immediately waved their hands and said in unison, "No, no, no, it''s not ours."


    After hearing this, Lu Xingzhe frowned fiercely.


    The boy who spoke first saw this, his legs were weak, and he stammered: "He, his, the shoes are his."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the person lying on the ground.


    The other teenagers heard this, and immediately pointed to the person lying on the ground, "Yes, yes, the shoes belong to him."


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe glanced at the person lying on the ground. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could clearly see that he was missing a shoe.


    Lu Xingzhe''s expression turned cold instantly, he squeezed the bones of his fingers, and walked over.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the teenagers were filled with fear, and they silently moved a few steps aside. As the teenagers moved away, the person lying on the ground finally appeared.


    Lu Xingzhe looked at the blond boy with blue nose and swollen face, and frowned, "Is that you?"


    His face was so swollen that he couldn''t recognize his appearance, but Lu Xingzhe could recognize his iconic blond hair.


    "Lu... Young Master Lu?" Mo Weiran got up slowly, and called Lu Xingzhe a little unclearly.


    "How did it happen?" Lu Xingzhe frowned and looked at Mo Weiran.


    How did you get bullied like this?


    He remembered that Mo Weiran and Ling Yuanzhou had a good relationship, even if those people saw Ling Yuanzhou''s face, they wouldn''t dare to bully him, right?


    "Just... I lost the fight." Mo Weiran lowered his tone as he spoke.


    In fact, there was no fight at all, and those tortoise grandsons beat him up unilaterally.


    But, can this be said?


    Obviously you can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s embarrassing to say so much.


    After listening, Lu Xingzhe didn''t ask any more questions.


    He doesn''t like Ling Yuanzhou, and even Mo Weiran, who is often with Ling Yuanzhou, doesn''t like it too much, so naturally he won''t ask more questions.


    "Your shoes flew into my meal."


    Mo Weiran:!


    "I...they took off my shoes!" Mo Weiran immediately pointed to the boys next to him.


    As soon as Mo Weiran opened his mouth, several other teenagers said in unison: "He kicked him flying!"


    Lu Xingzhe ignored them, but turned around and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "How to deal with it?"


    Mo Weiran and a few teenagers heard the words, then looked behind Lu Xingzhe, and found that there were two girls standing beside the potted plant.


    Mo Weiran saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, and stared directly, "Miss!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： how did you talk to your grandpa

    Chapter 938 How did you talk to your Master Zhi


    Gu Zhiqi just walked out from the potted plants when he heard Lu Xingzhe''s question, and immediately understood Mo Weiran''s "Miss".


    Looking at Mo Weiran whose skin was bruised and swollen from the beating, Gu Zhixi really didn''t recognize him.


    Recognizable him, totally by his signature blond hair and what he calls her.


    Looking at Mo Weiran''s ghostly look, Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then walked over.


    Hearing Mo Weiran''s "Miss", Lu Xingzhe was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that this kid seemed to have gone to Gu Zhiqi several times before.


    And those teenagers who hit Mo Weiran were not just as simple as being stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that Mo Weiran and Gu Zhiqi seem to be quite familiar, and Lu Xingzhe seems to have listened to Gu Zhiqi, the teenagers felt a little flustered and began to feel uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, she is Gu Zhiqi, the adopted daughter of the Gu family, she has already been kicked out of the Gu family." Some of the teenagers recognized Gu Zhiqi and whispered to the other teenagers.


    "However, how did I hear that she was not kicked out by the Gu family?" Another teenager said with some fear.


    "It must have been kicked out, look at what she is wearing now is much worse than before."


    "However, if she is with Young Master Lu, will she..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Young Master Lu and Gu Zhiqi are not familiar at all. Half a year ago, I saw Major General Lu Gu Zhiqi scold and cry with my own eyes."


    Several teenagers gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    They thought their voices were so low that others couldn''t hear them, but they didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi and the three of them had practiced ancient martial arts, so they listened to their conversations.


    Lu Xingzhe''s face darkened slightly, and he stared at the few people coldly.


    Qiao Qingshu''s face was not very good-looking either.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, walked up to several young people and stood still, and said lazily, "Did you hit his wounds?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, both Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu froze for a moment, looked at Gu Zhiqi and Mo Weiran.


    She wants to...protect Mo Weiran?


    When several teenagers heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, they glanced at each other, and then one of the teenagers came out, raised his chin and looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Why? Want to get ahead of him? What do you think you are? Things? Think of yourself as the youngest of the Gu family... ah!"


    Before the boy finished speaking, Lu Xingzhe stopped his hand.


    The young man let out a scream, then looked at Lu Xingzhe and said fearfully, "Lu, Young Master Lu, what... what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did you talk to your Master Zhi, who is nothing, huh?" Lu Xingzhe said, tightening the force on the boy''s arm.


    When the young man heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and forgot to cry out.


    Master Zhi?


    Gu Zhiqi?


    When did she become Master Zhi?


    However, no matter when he became Master Zhi, the boy''s mind turned quickly, and he began to admit his mistake, "Lu...Young Master Lu, I was wrong, I was really wrong, it was me, I am not a thing!"


    "Why did you admit your mistake to me?" Lu Xingzhe just secretly tightened the force on the boy''s arm, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    When the young man heard this, he immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi, I was wrong."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the boy and asked, "Then tell me, where did you go wrong."


    "I, I shouldn''t be no big or small, I shouldn''t be disrespectful to you, I shouldn''t say that you are nothing, I was really wrong, please forgive me." Of course, this is not what the young man is willing to say, he is completely attracted Forced, Lu Xingzhe restrained his arm, and his arm hurts to death now.


    So, with a pale face, he nodded and bowed to Gu Zhiqi to admit his mistake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： call back

    Chapter 939 Call back


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, just raised his eyelids, and then looked at Mo Weiran.


    "Miss." Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously, tears seemed to glisten in his eyes.


    Looking at it like this, those who didn¡¯t know thought it was because the silly old man saw his own father who came to vent his anger.


    "Whoever hit you, hit them back." Gu Zhiqi pointed at those teenagers as he said.


    The teenagers were all taken aback when they heard this.


    "Miss Gu, don''t." One of the boys who knew Gu Zhiqi said, "You don''t know yet, Mo Weiran has fallen out with Ling Shao, Ling Shao also admitted that he and Mo Weiran have broken off friendship, so You don''t have to protect him at all."


    Boys know about the marriage contract between the Gu family and the Ling family, and also know that Gu Zhiqi likes Ling Yuanzhou.


    In his opinion, Gu Zhixi took the place of Mo Weiran entirely because of Ling Yuanzhou''s sake.


    Leaving aside whether Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of the house by the Gu family, judging from the current situation, Lu Xingzhe is obviously protecting Gu Zhiqi.


    so¡­


    Can only please, not offend.


    The boy pretended to be clever and made up a lot of brains, but it directly made Lu Xingzhe who was standing beside him blush.


    "What does this matter have to do with Ling Yuanzhou? If you don''t want that mouth, you can donate him." As soon as the boy finished speaking, Lu Xingzhe spoke in a cold voice.


    Of course Lu Xingzhe knows who the boy is talking about Ling Shao.


    In Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, there is only one person who can be called Young Master Ling, and that is Ling Yuanzhou.


    In the whole No. 1 Middle School, the person Lu Xingzhe hated the most was Ling Yuanzhou. He would not be happy to hear boys mention Ling Yuanzhou now.


    The boy shrank his neck when he heard this, and gave Lu Xingzhe a weak look.


    What''s happening here?


    Why is Young Master Lu suddenly unhappy?


    The boy didn''t dare to speak anymore for the time being, he just lowered his eyes and his mind was spinning rapidly, wondering why Lu Xingzhe was suddenly angry.


    Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in the boy''s eyes.


    Could it be that Young Master Lu likes Gu Zhiqi?


    Treated Young Master Ling as a rival in love.


    Definitely!


    In this way, it makes sense.


    "Young Master Lu, that... We and Mo Weiran, it''s all personal grievances, it''s not good for Ms. Gu to intervene." After the boy figured it out, he stopped mentioning Ling Yuanzhou, and just looked at Lu Xingzhe flatteringly.


    Isn''t Gu Zhiqi relying on Lu Xingzhe to cover her now? It''s better to please Lu Xingzhe directly to please Gu Zhiqi.


    "Oh, then He Qi... let''s talk to her." Lu Xingzhe''s expression didn''t change, he just motioned for the boy to talk to Gu Zhiqi.


    Lu Xingzhe felt a little upset about Gu Zhixi helping Mo Weiran to get ahead.


    But if Gu Zhiqi really wants to help, Lu Xingzhe will not ignore it.


    He asked the boy to talk to Gu Zhiqi, but he only gave Gu Zhiqi the right to make the decision, and at the same time told these teenagers that Gu Zhiqi had to say it.


    In this way, when these people meet Gu Zhiqi alone in the future, they won''t look for trouble.


    The boy was stunned for a moment when he heard Lu Xingzhe''s words, looked at Lu Xingzhe and then at Gu Zhiqi, and finally walked towards Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, this matter..."


    "Why don''t you think about the consequences when you hit someone?" Gu Zhiqi asked, interrupted the boy''s words, and looked sideways at Mo Weiran, "Will you hit me or not?"


    Mo Weiran looked puzzled, stretched out his hand and scratched his head and said hesitantly: "Miss, I... I can''t beat it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, without changing his expression, "You can fight anyway, if anyone fights back, I will fight back for you."


    Mo Weiran was instantly moved when he heard this, and looked at Gu Zhiqi tearfully, "Miss."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： fall out

    Chapter 940 Fall out


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak anymore, but glanced in the direction of the door.


    Then, an afterimage was left behind, and when she reappeared, the person was already at the door, and she was holding a person who was about to escape.


    He came back with the person in his arms, and with a light throw, the person was thrown to the ground.


    The boy who was thrown on the ground was dumbfounded, and so were the group of onlookers.


    How did a girl carry a boy back so easily and fall to the ground?


    Suddenly, a group of teenagers stopped thinking about running away.


    "Mo Weiran, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you, please forgive me." The boy who was thrown to the ground begged for mercy.


    He was really scared.


    He didn''t know how Gu Zhiqi appeared in front of him just now, he only knew that it was too scary.


    That is not the speed a human should have.


    Seeing that the young man confessed, some of the other young men also began to apologize.


    Mo Weiran listened, and snorted coldly, "Apologize now, it''s too late."


    After finishing speaking, he began to roll up his sleeves.


    "Sighted, hit these places." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to several parts.


    Mo Weiran listened and grinned, "Okay."


    A few seconds later, there were wailing sounds one after another in the store.


    Because Lu Xingzhe was present, the teenagers didn''t dare to fight back, so they could only suffer the beating in silence.


    At the same time, secretly wrote down the account.


    Lu Xingzhe and the others can''t move, neither can Gu Zhiqi, can Mo Weiran and the others still not move?


    It''s just a fox''s fake tiger''s prestige, and it will be cleaned up sooner or later.


    Mo Weiran was angry enough, after the beating, Gu Zhiqi looked at the boys and said, "Remember to settle the bill at that table before you leave."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the table where they were sitting just now.


    I didn¡¯t even eat a few mouthfuls, and I asked them to pay for it regularly.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Several teenagers answered yes again and again, sounding somewhat perfunctory, and then looked at Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe said coldly, "Didn''t hear that? Pay the bill and get out."


    A few teenagers spoke, and immediately ran away.


    Before leaving the store, don¡¯t forget to settle the bill.


    After a group of teenagers left, Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe with teary eyes, "Miss, Young Master Lu, thank you all."


    "Just thank her, I don''t intend to help you." After Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he turned his head and looked away.


    "Miss, thank you..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Thank you for paying me back earlier, you still owe me fifty-five million."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    **


    The original three-person portion of Maocai could not be eaten, and if I ordered another one, there was not enough time, so the three of them went out of the restaurant to buy something to eat, and then left for school.


    Together with the three of them was Mo Weiran, who had one bare foot. The shoe was full of oil and could not be worn anymore, so he had to be barefoot.


    As for buying new ones?


    Hehe, where does he have money to buy shoes? !


    On the way, Gu Zhiqi looked at Mo Weiran, who had a bruised nose and swollen face, and asked, "Why did they beat you?"


    "Hey, I just... offended him before." Mo Weiran said indifferently.


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Lu Xingzhe turned his head and glanced at him, "Aren''t you and Ling Yuanzhou on good terms, how dare they beat you?"


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words, Mo Weiran shrugged, "It''s a falling out."


    After the last time they broke up in Tianyu Pavilion, they didn''t talk much.


    However, after all, after being brothers for so many years, Mo Weiran can''t really fall out with Ling Yuanzhou just because of that incident.


    The real falling out was three days ago.


    Until now, Mo Weiran still remembers the situation that day.


    The cause of the incident was that the girl sitting in Mo Weiran''s front row spoke ill of Gu Zhiqi in class, and when Mo Weiran heard about it, she yelled at the girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： Zhizhis daily business: Do you buy medicine?

    Chapter 941 Zhizhi¡¯s daily business: Buying medicine?


    Then, Ling Yuanzhou was unhappy.


    Yin-Yang said strangely, "You and Gu Zhiqi have a good relationship."


    Mo Weiran knew that Ling Yuanzhou didn''t like Gu Zhiqi, so he didn''t say much, but said vaguely, "I owe her a favor."


    "Owing him a favor? I think you are also fascinated by her?"


    If Ling Yuanzhou talked about him, Mo Weiran would naturally endure it, but hearing him talk about Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran was not happy either.


    So he replied, "Can you stop thinking about her like this? People change. She is different now."


    Ling Yuanzhou heard this, and said in a cold voice, "Indeed, people change. Didn''t you hate her before, and now you''re his licking dog."


    Ling Yuanzhou''s tone was quite hurtful, but his words were not wrong. Mo Weiran didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Gu Zhiqi being a dog lick.


    Gu Zhixi saved his life, let alone licking the dog, even if it is her cow or horse, it is nothing.


    Seeing that Mo Weiran didn''t refute, Ling Yuanzhou said something strange again.


    Mo Weiran is not a temper that can bear it, so he replied, "Ling Yuanzhou, you never said that before, how did you become like this now?"


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s words came out, Ling Yuanzhou''s reaction was quite strong, he overturned the table directly, and said to Mo Weiran in front of the whole class, "Mo Weiran, you are just my lackey, what right do you have to intervene? I?"


    At that moment, Mo Weiran realized that in Ling Yuanzhou''s heart, he was actually a lackey from beginning to end.


    In front of the whole class, the two had a big fight.


    Then, the whole class knew they had a falling out, and soon the rest of the class knew too.


    Those people who beat him just now were indeed the ones he had offended before, but at that time, because he had a good relationship with Ling Yuanzhou, they didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Now, knowing that he and Ling Yuanzhou had fallen out, they naturally came to him to settle the score.


    He himself knew that he couldn''t beat those people, so he avoided them for the past few days, but unexpectedly, he happened to meet them today.


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, but Lu Xingzhe gave Mo Weiran a strange look.


    He remembered that the relationship between the two was very good, but they could actually fall out.


    Gee, it must be plastic brotherhood.


    Several people walked forward a few steps, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped, and looked sideways at Mo Weiran, "Are you buying medicine?"


    Mo Weiran:?


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "The swelling will disappear within 12 hours, and 24 disappears to restore you to the original. Don''t want 90,000, don''t want 80,000, just 10,000."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    Qiao Qingshu: "..."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Mo Weiran was silent for a few seconds, then shook his head violently at Gu Zhiqi, "No, no, no more."


    He is already deeply in debt, where can he get 10,000 yuan to buy medicine.


    And... counterfeit medicine, what kind of trauma medicine, it actually costs 10,000.


    Even if it is real medicine, will he use it?


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said lightly, then continued to walk forward, stopped after walking a few steps, and looked back at Mo Weiran, "Come to Class 8 to find me today."


    Mo Weiran:?


    "About a fight?" After Mo Weiran finished speaking, he shook his head violently at Gu Zhiqi, "No, no, no, I can''t beat you."


    He already knew that this eldest lady is an ancient warrior, and he fought with her, wasn''t he purely playing sandbags for others?


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Mo Weiran with disgust, "Aren''t you going to practice ancient martial arts?"


    Mo Weiran:? !


    "Do you want to teach me?!" As he said, Mo Weiran''s eyes lit up instantly.


    It¡¯s the end of the year, old books can no longer be delayed


    I have to find time to write old books these days, so this one will be updated four times recently


    When I finish writing the text of the old book, I will resume the sixth watch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Mo Weiran went to Gus house

    Chapter 942 Mo Weiran Goes to the Gu Family


    As soon as Mo Weiran asked this question, both Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe glanced at Gu Zhiqi at the same time, and then looked at Mo Weiran.


    The bottom of his eyes were stained with the same hostility.


    Mo Weiran:?


    These two... look so dangerous.


    Swallowed, looked at Gu Zhiqi silently, saw that she didn''t answer, and asked tentatively, "Miss, do you want to teach me ancient martial arts?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Of course not."


    Need to review, there are still a lot of ideas waiting for her to make up, how can I have the time to teach him.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t give money.


    Mo Weiran:? ? ?


    "Find someone to teach you." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he stopped talking and continued walking.


    If it weren''t for the fear that he would be killed, and no one would return her fifty-five million, she wouldn''t bother to talk to him.


    This time, the loss was big.


    Mo Weiran didn''t know what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, so he gave a big smirk, "Thank you Miss, you are really my reborn parents."


    **


    After school in the afternoon, Mo Weiran followed Gu Zhiqi to Gu''s house, along with Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu.


    When the car drove into the Gu Family Manor, Mo Weiran was stunned.


    Is this TM the home of the richest man in Haicheng?


    How much does it cost for such a large manor.


    Mo Weiran secretly sighed in his heart, and at the same time wondered in his heart, since the eldest lady has not been kicked out of the house, she should not be short of money, so why does she always look so poor?


    In Mo Weiran''s doubts, the car stopped outside the Gu''s training ground.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Zhixi said, and got out of the car first.


    Getting off the car, Lu Xingzhe felt as if he had arrived at his own home, and he was more familiar with the training ground than Gu Zhiqi.


    Excitedly pinched the bones of his fingers, quickened his pace, and said by the way, "I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones for a long time. I''ll take a step first. Take your time."


    Not long after, Lu Xingzhe''s figure disappeared from the sight of several people.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhe walking so fast, Mo Weiran was silent for a few seconds, looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss, Young Master Lu...is he also an ancient warrior?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran knew that she had acquiesced.


    Mo Weiran swallowed secretly, no wonder Lu Shao was so good at fighting.


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School has three bullies, Lu Xingzhe from Class 8 of Senior Three, Shen Yu and Lin Junya from Class 29 of Senior Three.


    Shen Yu and Lin Junya often fight and fight, and they have been invincible for a long time. Over time, they have a group of followers, and they naturally become the bullies of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    Lu Xingzhe is much more low-key than Shen Yu and Lin Junya, as long as no one provokes him, he doesn''t bother to bother.


    But whoever dares to provoke him will punish him to death.


    He is the second son of Haicheng City Lord''s Mansion. The school dare not do anything to him, and the parents of the students who offended him are even more afraid to trouble him.


    Over time, Lu Xingzhe also became one of the bullies of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    As for Shen Yu, Lin Junya and Lu Xingzhe, who is more powerful, no one knows.


    When thoughts were flying, he had already arrived at the training ground.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, someone immediately stepped forward to say hello, "Master Zhi, Miss Qiao."


    After that, along the way, people greeted Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu along the way.


    Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu just nodded slightly, but Mo Weiran''s legs were a little weak.


    Because those people have just finished training, and their strength and aura have not been fully restrained, Mo Weiran can feel a strong sense of oppression when passing by them.


    Along the way, Mo Weiran almost knelt down seven or eight times.


    Finally arrived at a place where there were fewer people, Mo Weiran approached Gu Zhiqi, "Miss, are all those people ancient warriors?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Find someone to take Mo Weiran

    Chapter 943 Find someone to take Mo Weiran


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded lightly.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, his eyes were stained with a trace of exclamation.


    Just by passing by them, you can feel a strong sense of oppression, if you really fight...


    hiss~


    Scary.


    Mo Weiran swallowed silently. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Qiao Qingshu who also had the same face. He thought that those people seemed to be familiar with Qiao Qingshu, so he approached Qiao Qingshu and asked, "Well, classmate Qiao, you are also an ancient warrior. ?"


    Qiao Qingshu turned his head and glanced at Mo Weiran. At first, he didn''t want to talk to him, but thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s kind attitude towards him, he finally nodded indifferently.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he was a little surprised, but also had the feeling that it was so.


    **


    About a minute later, the three of them walked to the most central training ground. As soon as they entered the training ground, they heard cheers one after another.


    Mo Weiran looked towards the center, and saw a fight going on in the center ring.


    That scene, full of flames, is comparable to a blockbuster fantasy movie.


    Mo Weiran blinked, walked straight towards the railing beside the stands, and then saw a familiar figure on the ring.


    That person is Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe was fighting with a woman in red. Both of them fought very hard, but neither of them got any benefit.


    Despite this, the fighting is still very exciting and enjoyable.


    Watching this live version of the fantasy blockbuster, Mo Weiran instantly felt that even those fantasy TV dramas with well-made special effects were almost meaningless after all.


    The fight between Lu Xingzhe and Gu Ying lasted about twenty minutes.


    Finally, the fight ended with Gu Ying winning.


    "Little Zhezhe, you still need to work harder." Gu Ying said, winking at Lu Xingzhe with one eye.


    Lu Xingzhe''s face was not very good-looking, he snorted coldly, turned his head, and then got off the ring, and Gu Ying also got off the ring.


    After getting off the ring, both of them walked towards the direction where Gu Zhiqi and the others were.


    "Master Zhi, are you back?" Gu Ying knew that Gu Zhiqi was not at home these days.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then glanced at Mo Weiran, "His talent is at the peak of the Xuan level, he contracted a grass, and picked a suitable person to take him with him."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Ying was a little surprised, even Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were a little surprised, and turned their heads to look at Mo Weiran.


    The talent is so-so, but there is a contract?


    Gu Ying glanced at Mo Weiran, "Contracted a plant of grass? Yes, the chosen one."


    As he spoke, he slapped Mo Weiran on the shoulder.


    Mo Weiran was slapped like this, staggered a bit, and almost knelt down.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying blinked innocently, "Sorry, I forgot that you haven''t practiced yet."


    "No, it''s okay." Mo Weiran waved his hands again and again, indicating that it''s okay.


    "What''s the point of the contract?" Qiao Qingshu asked this question, and it was Gu Zhiqi who asked.


    Gu Zhixi listened, and pondered for two seconds before saying: "The soul returns to the hometown, the grass that removes evil things, of course, can also be used as poison or short-term hanging, it can hardly be regarded as the property of medicine and poison."


    If Mo Weiran has the talent of a mysterious teacher, becoming a mysterious teacher is the best choice. After all, returning the soul to his hometown is more important for a mysterious teacher.


    But Mo Weiran doesn''t have that talent, so he can only practice other things.


    "Doctor and poisoner." Qiao Qingshu lowered her eyes slightly, murmured in a low voice, looked up at Gu Zhixi after a while and said, "Let him follow me."


    Gu Zhixi heard this, raised his eyebrows lightly, and was about to speak when Lu Xingzhe preempted him, "Brother Xi, you are not the only ancient warrior who has contracted the plant department, can you let others lead it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Qiao Qingshu with Mo Weiran

    Chapter 944 Qiao Qingshu with Mo Weiran


    Lu Xingzhe looked at Qiao Qingshu with a dark face.


    Qiao Qingshu listened, and looked back at him with light and indifferent eyes.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe coughed lightly, averted his eyes a little cowardly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I remember, isn''t Dr. Fan a healing plant contractor? Ask her to take Mo Weiran."


    Lu Xingzhe said two words, which made Gu Zhiqi hear two messages.


    The first message: Qiao Qingshu is a plant contractor.


    However, she remembered that Qiao Qingshu had aids.


    Could it be...she is a dual-path co-cultivator?


    The second message: Dr. Fan is a contractor of the healing department?


    Doctor Fan sounds familiar.


    It seems to be the family doctor of the Gu family, but I didn''t expect her to be a plant contractor.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Qingshu curiously and asked, "What is your contract object?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "Twin vines."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    This can all be practiced together in three ways.


    "Okay, you can take him, it happens that Shuangshengteng and Hunguijia have something in common." Shuangshengteng has dual attributes of medicine and poison, and it happens that Hunguijia has similar attributes.


    Mo Weiran''s talent in poison is mediocre, but his talent in medicine is not bad. If he cultivates well, he might be able to become a poison doctor.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Qiao Qingshu nodded, but Lu Xingzhe''s face was not very good-looking, "I also need someone to take me, you find someone to take me."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Lu Xingzhe, raised his eyebrows, "I can find you two."


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    so good?


    Gu Zhiqi said to Lu Xingzhe slowly, "Gu Min, Gu Ying."


    Lu Xingzhe: "Forget it, I''d better bring myself."


    Gu Min and Gu Ying will lead people?


    Hasn¡¯t he been used as a sandbag for a long time?


    **


    In the days that followed, there were three more regulars at the Gu family training ground, Mo Weiran, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu.


    As time went by, Mo Weiran became an ancient martial artist.


    Although the combat power is still rubbish, it can still be regarded as an ancient warrior.


    On this day, several people came to Gu''s house as usual. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the training ground, they found a person standing at the door. It was Gu Xiyue in a black sweater and trousers.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu saw Gu Xiyue''s appearance clearly, their eyes flickered slightly, and they all glanced at Gu Zhiqi in unison.


    "Go first, I''ll go in later." Gu Zhiqi said to Qiao Qingshu and the others.


    "Well, brother Xi, if there is a fight, remember to call me and Xiao...uh if you can''t fight." Before Lu Xingzhe could finish speaking, Qiao Qingshu covered his mouth and dragged him away.


    Mo Weiran glanced at Gu Zhiqi, then at Gu Xiyue, and finally followed Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu into the training ground.


    After the three of them had left, Gu Xiyue walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "I have found all the three people you asked me to find, what should I do next?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and was silent for a few seconds. It took him a while to realize that the people Gu Xiyue mentioned should refer to the three people whose talent, ancient martial arts and fortune were taken away by Wu Yi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue and replied: "I need to set up the formation, but the mock exam is coming soon, and I will have time after the exam is over."


    Gu Xiyue listened, and nodded lightly, "Okay, then after the mock exam, anyway, Wu Yi has already been locked up by me, so there is no rush."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then glanced at Gu Xiyue, "Have you advanced?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, "It''s thanks to you. By the way, I haven''t thanked you properly yet. When will I have time to treat you to dinner?"


    "After the exam." Gu Zhiqi never refuses red envelopes and delicious food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Gu Yuluo: Why is it wine again? !

    Chapter 945 Gu Yuluo: Why is it Jiu again? !


    Gu Xiyue listened and nodded, "Okay, then go to Shuying Pavilion."


    He really planned to call Gu Huaijin in at that time.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard Shuying Pavilion, he agreed without hesitation, "I think it will work."


    After making an appointment for dinner, the two went to the training ground for a walk together.


    After the training was over, the three of Lu Xingzhe went home, and Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue went back to the villa together.


    As soon as he stepped into the living room, he heard Gu Huaijin talking on the phone.


    "The mock exam is coming up next Monday. I asked you to contact Gu Xingruo. Where have you been?" Gu Huaijin put her hand on the center of her brow as she spoke.


    "Huh! I''ve been too busy these days, so I forgot." On the opposite side was Gu Yuluo''s voice. Although he had forgotten it, he obviously didn''t take it too seriously.


    Gu Huaijin heard her indifferent tone, but felt a headache, "I don''t care what method you use, I want to see Gu Xingruo come back tomorrow, if you don''t see anyone, you will die."


    "Damn it! Boss Gu, he''s your own brother too, so why is it my fault if he doesn''t come back?" Gu Yuluo was obviously unhappy when he heard Gu Huaijin''s threat.


    Gu Huaijin expressionless: "You promised before."


    Gu Yuluo: Shit!


    Regret, I knew I would not agree.


    "Okay, I will contact him."


    Gu Huaijin heard this, and said in a calm tone, "Don''t just promise again."


    "Master, contact him now."


    As he spoke, there was a sound of typing on the keyboard, "Look, I''ll hack his computer and phone first. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll hack his teammate''s computer and phone too. I don''t think he will come back."


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, there was the sound of tapping on the keyboard.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue heard the content of the phone call.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Gu Yuluo''s typing on the keyboard, Gu Huaijin sat down on the sofa. She wanted to read the newspaper and wait for Gu Yuluo''s news, but she caught a glimpse of two figures from the corner of her eye, "The two girls are back?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, but did not speak.


    Gu Zhiqi called out, "Brother."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s big brother, the air-conditioning around Gu Huaijin instantly dissipated a lot, "Sit down for a while, don''t go upstairs when dinner is about to start."


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue went straight to the sofa and sat down after hearing the words.


    "Are Qiqi and Yueyue around?" Gu Yuluo asked when he heard the movement here.


    Gu Huaijin said with disgust, "Not here, just do your job."


    "Tsk, young master, I can use two things at once." Gu Yuluo''s tone was a little awkward, and at the same time as he spoke, the sound of typing on the keyboard did not stop, "Little girl, what''s going on, why don''t you talk to San Sister hit... giao!"


    While Gu Yuluo was talking, he suddenly exclaimed, and then accelerated his typing on the keyboard.


    "Damn it, why is it Jiu again?!" Gu Yuluo cursed and accelerated the speed of typing on the keyboard, "No, no, this won''t be my lifelong enemy, will it?"


    Listening to Gu Yuluo talking to himself, Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, and he silently took out the phone from his pocket.


    Gu Huaijin frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "When did Gu Xingruo meet Jiu? The defense systems of his computer and mobile phone were all written by Jiu. How can this **** be hacked? It''s completely hacked!" Gu Yuluo slowed down as he spoke.


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Just give me his phone number."


    "No, I don''t believe in evil anymore, I''m going to hack into it today." Gu Yuluo ignored Gu Huaijin, said this to himself, and then started typing on the keyboard again.


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi also sent a message to Fei Jiu.


    That dog coveted Yunyi''s beauty and luck, and really ran away with Yunyi, and now he can only contact by news.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Do you know Gu Xingruo? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Fat Jiu: I suspect the Sumerians want to take me for themselves

    Chapter 946 Fat Chirp: I suspect the Sumerians want to take me for themselves


    Gu Zhiqi''s news had just been sent out, and Fei Jiu saw it.


    But after reading the news, Fei Jiu was puzzled.


    With a question mark on his head, he typed the words "Who is Gu Xingruo", but after typing, he remembered that the guy seemed to be the fourth child of the Gu family, so he silently deleted all the words, and then sent a message to Gu Zhiqi .


    ¡¾Ninth 9: I don¡¯t know you¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: I heard that you wrote the defense systems on his computer and mobile phone. Let''s see what''s going on? ¡¿


    ¡¾First 9th: OK¡¿


    Fei Jiu responded.


    Just in time to contact Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi asked another question.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: How is it? I''ve been with Sister Yunyi for so many days, have you dug up another name of hers? ¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu:...¡¿


    ¡¾First 9th: None¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡¾Number 1: I was always following the beautiful sister, but when I woke up last night, I found me and the brooch attached to me lying in the pocket of the Sumerian¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu: Melancholy.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the new message from Fei Jiu, and was silent.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t send it any more messages, but Fei Jiu sent another message.


    ¡¾Number one: Aren''t the Sumerians aware of my existence? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: I always feel that he is possessive of me¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Zhizhi, does Sumerian think I¡¯m too cute, so he wants to take me as his own¡ú_¡ú¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, he typed a line and sent it to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Is there a possibility that he is not allowed to follow Sister Yunyi because he also noticed that you coveted Sister Yunyi''s beauty? ¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu:...¡¿


    Fat Jiu was silent for a few seconds, then changed the subject directly.


    ¡¾Ninth 1: Gu Xingruo¡¯s computer and mobile phone do have an advanced defense system, but I didn¡¯t write it¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: It should be written by you¡¿


    Although the programming techniques of Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi are very similar, some small habits are different.


    Others can''t tell the difference, but Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi can.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fei Jiu''s news and fell silent.


    Right at this moment, Gu Huaijin heard a cursing sound from his cell phone, "Fuck! It''s not going to be black at all, and it really is my lifelong enemy! Master''s new computer!"


    Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Yuluo''s scolding, and knew that Gu Yuluo''s invasion had failed.


    So, I sent another message to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Please inform Gu Xingruo about the mock exam next Monday¡¿


    ¡¾First 9: Alright, I will inform him later¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi put away his phone.


    When Gu Huaijin heard Gu Yuluo''s scolding, she knew that she should have failed in the invasion, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    Two minutes ago, he had already sent a message to his assistant, asking him to check the phone numbers of Gu Xingruo''s team coach and Gu Xingruo.


    Gu Yuluo is no longer the previous Fall who only had Moon and An on top, now there is Jiu.


    It seems that we will not be able to find her again in the future.


    After all, relying on Gu Yuluo is better than relying on an assistant.


    Gu Huaijin thought secretly in her heart.


    At this time, Gu Yuluo''s voice came from the phone, "Master''s computer is scrapped, you must reimburse him!"


    Gu Huaijin:?


    "Dream less." Gu Huaijin said, picked up the phone and was about to hang up.


    Before hanging up the phone, Gu Yuluo said, "If you don''t reimburse me, I''ll send Luo Fenghe a black silk photo! Send a whole body photo!"


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    "Try sending it." After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, he finally transferred 20 million to Gu Yuluo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Gu Xingruo

    Chapter 947 Fourth Brother Gu Xingruo


    After transferring the money, Gu Huaijin saw Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue looking at him silently.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin raised his eyebrows, "What are you looking at, two little girls?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Said that he had never heard of Gu Yuluo threatening Gu Huaijin with a black silk photo.


    Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi''s attempt to hide his head shaking, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    At the same time, he made another note to Gu Yuluo.


    Then reached out and stroked Gu Zhiqi''s head, then got up, "Clean up, let''s eat."


    Gu Zhi became numb, silently raised his hand to straighten his bangs, and got up.


    Gu Xiyue also stood up, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s head calmly.


    Thinking secretly: It looks like it feels good in the hand.


    **


    Emperor Capital, NT team training base.


    The delicate-looking teenager sat in front of the computer with an indifferent expression, his fingertips brushed over the keyboard, leaving an afterimage on the keyboard.


    Behind the boy, there were several boys standing around.


    His expression changed again and again, and those who didn''t know it thought they were the ones controlling the computer, not the boy sitting in front of the computer.


    The windows on the computer jumped one after another, making people dazzled, and the boy sitting in front of the computer didn''t change his face.


    A silver-haired boy was sitting opposite the boy, his expression was not so calm, his facial features were flying wildly on his face, and his mood could be seen from every change in his expression.


    Seeing that a match was coming to an end, except for the indifferent young man, everyone else became tense.


    Suddenly, an alarm sounded on the computer in front of the boy, and immediately after, a row of red letters popped up on the computer.


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo, remember to take the mock exam next Monday¡¿


    Following the appearance of this typesetting, a chapped expression appeared on the boy''s face. The scene was quiet for a few minutes. After a few seconds, the silver-haired boy opposite suddenly exclaimed.


    "Fuck! I won!"


    "I actually won the captain!"


    "Since when did I become so powerful?!"


    The silver-haired boy happily let out three exclamations in succession.


    After sighing, he found that the atmosphere on the other side was not right. The silver-haired boy was silent, and looked at the other boys, "No, what''s wrong, you are..."


    The silver-haired boy was puzzled.


    At this time, someone who didn''t know laughed, and then the other teenagers laughed together.


    Only Gu Xingruo, who was sitting in front of the computer, said nothing, staring straight at the words on the computer.


    "Captain, who is this, so awesome, that he successfully invaded your defense system?" A young man behind Gu Xingruo asked Gu Xingruo with curiosity.


    "That''s right, who is the captain who asked you to take the exam? It should be someone you know?"


    "Captain, you know such a powerful person, why didn''t you introduce him to us?"


    The teenagers behind Gu Xingruo chattered in a hurry, but the silver-haired boy standing opposite looked confused, "No, what are you talking about?"


    However, no one answered his doubts, and everyone was staring at Gu Xingruo''s computer.


    I saw that the row of red letters disappeared, and a cartoon whale picture appeared on the computer screen.


    "Fuck, I''ve seen this icon before!"


    "I''ve seen it too, on the Weaving Web Hacking Forum!"


    "Yes, yes, it is the new number one, called...Jiu! Yes, it is Jiu!"


    "Captain, do you know Jiu?"


    "Captain, when did you meet Jiu?"


    The teenagers obviously knew about it, and surrounded Gu Xingruo, asking questions in one go.


    However, Gu Xingruo didn''t reply to them, but just stared straight at the computer screen.


    He was still in a daze just now, but now, his brows are frowning.


    Jiu?


    Who is this again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Mock exam

    Chapter 948 mock exam


    While several teenagers were arguing, a young man in his thirties came from outside, "Hey, what are you guys doing? Why don''t you practice and hang out together?"


    "Coach, come and take a look, I just sent a message to the captain." One of the teenagers waved to the youth.


    The young man heard this and raised his eyebrows, "Jiu? Did you dream about it?"


    "Really, they have all seen it, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him..." The boy was unhappy when he saw that the young man didn''t believe it.


    As he spoke, he wanted to get someone to prove it to him, but when he turned around, he found that everyone had returned to their seats, sitting in front of the computer, looking serious about training.


    Youth: "..."


    A bunch of dog stuff!


    The young man walked up to the boy and slapped him on the head, "Go to training." After finishing speaking, he walked up to Gu Xingruo and said, "Brother Xing, there is a call from your home, and you are asked to go back to take the mock exam next Monday."


    Gu Xingruo heard this, and raised his eyes to look at the young man, a little surprised.


    Does anyone in his family still remember him?


    "Yes, yes, mock exam! The message I sent to the captain just now was to tell him to go back and take the mock exam." The young man immediately echoed what the young man said.


    Seeing this, the young man gave the young man a disgusted look, "Go ahead, go to training, if you don''t meet the training standards this month, your pocket money will be deducted."


    Youth: "..."!


    tui! Dog trainer!


    The boy dared not speak out, turned around and left silently.


    "Who called you?" Gu Xingruo looked at the computer, brushed his fingers over the keyboard, and at the same time could distract himself from asking the coach.


    The coach replied: "Your elder brother."


    After hearing this, Gu Xingruo paused for a moment as his fingers brushed across the computer keyboard, and then hummed lightly after a while.


    "Don''t forget to go back to take the exam. Your elder brother said that if you don''t go back, you will go through the withdrawal procedures." The coach sat on Gu Xingruo''s chair and said leisurely.


    Gu Xingruo replied casually, "Okay."


    take an exam?


    Back to the bottom one, what is there to test?


    **


    In a blink of an eye, it was time for the exam.


    The exam starts at 9 o''clock, and you are only allowed to enter the exam room 30 minutes before the exam starts. Before 8:30, you can stay wherever you like.


    Didn''t expect to wait for school, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue came more than an hour later than usual.


    I arrived at the school at 8:20.


    By the time they reached the teaching building, they had already entered the examination room.


    The seats for the mock exam are arranged according to the results of the final exam of the previous semester, and are arranged from the first class according to the exam ranking, and the first to thirtieth students in the grade are arranged in the first class.


    At the end of the last semester, Gu Xiyue took the first place in the exam with full marks in all subjects, so she was assigned to the first class.


    The original owner''s grades were not bad. At the end of the semester, he was sixth in the grade, so Gu Zhiqi was also placed in the first class.


    The two are in the same examination room, so they can go together.


    "Qiqi." When he was about to reach the door of the first class, a gentle and sweet voice stopped Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this sound for the first time, it was quite unfamiliar, but he stopped and looked back.


    Gu Xiyue frowned when she heard this voice, and stopped together with Gu Zhiqi, and looked back.


    A girl with a gentle and sweet appearance, a slender figure, and big waves walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, then said to Gu Zhiqi in a familiar and intimate tone: "Qiqi, long time no see."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, making sure that he had never met the person in front of him, so he asked politely and distantly, "Excuse me, are you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： The original owners best friend

    Chapter 949 The original owner''s best friend


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, the smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth froze slightly, and a trace of astonishment flashed in her eyes, "Qiqi, I...I''m Caixuan, don''t you remember me?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and searched in his mind for a long time, and finally found out the full name of the person in front of him.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi thought of the name, he remembered the plot about her.


    Yang Caixuan, the best friend of the original owner.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t fully receive the memory of the original owner. Although Yang Caixuan and the original owner are best friends, Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t think of too many memories about her.


    But about her plot, I think of a lot.


    The original owner took the vicious female supporting script, and Yang Caixuan, who is the best friend of the original owner, took the scheming female supporting script.


    The original host is responsible for competing with the hostess for her fianc¨¦, grabbing the family''s attention, and competing with the hostess for talent and learning.


    Yang Caixuan directly competed with the heroine for a man.


    When Gu Xiyue and Ling Yuanzhou had an engagement, she liked Ling Yuanzhou. After Gu Xiyue and Ling Yuanzhou canceled their engagement, she liked Fu Xiyan.


    Anyway, this guy has a lot of roles.


    After Yang Caixuan finished saying her name, seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still silent, she spoke again, "Qiqi, are you still blaming me?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You''re still blaming me for what happened to Master Cui, right?" Yang Caixuan first asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Who is Master Cui?


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose, and I didn''t expect that Master Cui would come to the school that day, and I didn''t even expect that he would accept me as an apprentice." Yang Caixuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a face of self-blame and said, "If I hadn''t Knowing that Master Cui is coming to the school, no matter what I say, I will not go up to replace you."


    After listening to Yang Caixuan''s words, a picture flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Also remembered what Yang Caixuan said.


    At the art festival last semester, the original owner had a piano performance, but suddenly had a stomachache before going on stage, so Yang Caixuan, who also knows how to play the piano, offered to play for her.


    The original owner was not happy, but he really couldn''t play, so he was forced to agree.


    At the art festival that day, the school invited Master Cui, a pianist with profound piano attainments. After Yang Caixuan performed a performance, Master Cui admired her very much, so after the art festival, Master Cui found Yang Caixuan and accepted her as an apprentice.


    When the original owner found out, he was angry and annoyed, and lost his temper a lot, thinking that Yang Caixuan had robbed her of the opportunity, and even suspected that Yang Caixuan had drugged her.


    Also fell out with Yang Caixuan because of this matter.


    After that incident, Master Cui took Yang Caixuan to the imperial capital.


    Yang Caixuan is an art student. She is either in training or following Master Cui on weekdays. She only needs to come back to take the exam during mock exams. She usually doesn¡¯t see Yang Caixuan.


    After Yang Caixuan had a long phone call, Gu Zhixi didn''t say a word except for "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan felt more and more sad and blamed herself, "Qiqi, are you really unwilling to forgive me? I really didn''t mean to do that."


    After Yang Caixuan finished speaking, she waited for Gu Zhiqi to speak.


    She has made up her mind, no matter if Gu Zhiqi forgives her or loses her temper, she has nothing to lose.


    "She has lost her memory, and she can''t remember what you said to her so much." Yang Caixuan didn''t wait for Gu Zhiqi to speak, but waited for Gu Xiyue who was beside her to speak.


    Yang Caixuan heard the words, looked at Gu Xiyue, saw that it was Gu Xiyue who opened the mouth, a trace of astonishment flashed in the bottom of her eyes, "You, Gu Xiyue? Why are you here?"


    Just now Yang Caixuan didn''t pay attention to the person next to her, but now Gu Xiyue opened her mouth to notice her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： Meet the assistant who listened to the wind and rain

    Chapter 950 Meet the assistant who listened to the wind and rain


    Gu Xiyue ignored her, but looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "It''s almost time, it''s time to enter the examination room."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he and Gu Xiyue walked towards Class One.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan froze in place for a moment.


    what happened?


    Isn¡¯t the relationship between Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi bad?


    Why does it look so harmonious?


    Yang Caixuan stayed in place for a while, until a surprised voice sounded beside her, "Xuanxuan?"


    Yang Caixuan heard this voice, glanced sideways, saw that the person who spoke was Sun Yujia, and immediately smiled kindly and gently, "Jiajia, long time no see."


    Seeing that it was Yang Caixuan, Sun Yujia took two steps forward and hooked Yang Caixuan''s arm, "Xuanxuan, are you back? I heard that you and Master Cui went to the Imperial Capital for several months. How is it? Is the Imperial Capital fun?"


    Yang Caixuan had a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, and said softly: "I didn''t go to the imperial capital for fun."


    Sun Yujia listened, stretched out her hand and patted her head, "Look at me, too, you work so hard, you must be practicing piano seriously every day."


    Yang Caixuan smiled embarrassedly when she heard this, "I don''t practice every day, but I went to several concerts with my teacher and met a lot of people."


    Sun Yujia''s eyes were stained with envy, "I know all the very powerful people, right?"


    Sun Yujia said, looking at Yang Caixuan with some expectation, hoping that she could talk about it.


    Yang Caixuan''s smile deepened, and she said, "They are indeed very powerful. Last month, the teacher took me to listen to the concert of Fengyu in the imperial capital."


    When Sun Yujia heard it, the envy in her eyes became more intense, "Xuanxuan, you are so amazing, it''s hard to get a ticket for their concert, and you actually heard the live version."


    Sun Yujia''s praise made Yang Caixuan very useful. Yang Caixuan lightly smiled and brushed her long hair, and said warmly: "Next month, they will have a concert in Haicheng. You can pay attention to it in advance. If you can get tickets at that time, you You can also listen to the live version.¡±


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''ve seen their news, I''ve finished the memo, I have to wait in advance, I plan to grab the tickets as soon as the ticket channel opens." Sun Yujia said and looked at Yang Caixuan, "Xuanxuan, when the time comes are you going?"


    When listening to Feng Yu¡¯s concerts, no one would listen too much. I heard that there are fans who follow them around in order to listen to more of their concerts.


    The concert next month will be in Haicheng, and Sun Yujia guesses that Yang Caixuan will go to listen again.


    Yang Caixuan nodded, and said warmly: "My teacher knows an assistant who listened to the wind and rain. The teacher said that if I get a ticket by then, he will keep the ticket for me."


    "Really? I''m so impressed, I really want a teacher." Sun Yujia looked at Yang Caixuan enviously, and said with emotion.


    Yang Caixuan listened to Sun Yujia''s words, bent her lips, and did not speak again.


    The two continued to talk in a low voice while walking towards the second class.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi have passed the inspection of the invigilator and entered the classroom.


    Gu Xiyue''s position is in the first row of the first group, and Gu Xiyue sat down in her seat within a few steps.


    Gu Zhiqi is in the last row of the first group, and needs to go from the first row to the last row.


    Originally, Gu Zhixi went to the last row without squinting. Along the way, Gu Zhixi could feel that most of the people in the classroom were staring at her.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little puzzled, shouldn''t it be the heroine?


    What are you looking at her for?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Lu Xingzhes character design

    Chapter 951 Lu Xingzhe''s Character Design


    When he reached the third row, Gu Zhiqi''s clothes were ripped off.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, took a look, and found that it was Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu sat in the third row of the first group, which meant that she was the third in the whole class last semester.


    Student Xiao Qiao is awesome.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at her, Qiao Qingshu just whispered, "Take a good exam."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows at her, and then continued to walk back.


    Under the gaze of more than a dozen pairs of eyes, Gu Zhiqi finally walked to his place.


    Gu Zhiqi just sat down, the person sitting in front of her turned her head, "Gu..."


    "Qiqi."


    The person sitting in the front row of Gu Zhiqi just said a word, and the boy sitting next to Gu Zhiqi also spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi heard someone calling her, and subconsciously glanced sideways at him.


    It looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it before, but I can''t remember who it is for a while.


    It took several seconds before I remembered that it seemed to be the second spare tire of the original owner, Ling Yun.


    "Long time no see, how are you lately?" Ling Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, his eyes full of tenderness and obsession.


    Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily, "Very good."


    After answering, he turned his eyes back and buried his head in fiddling with his test equipment.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi ignored him, Ling Yun''s eyes lit up slightly, and then continued to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "Where have you been these days? I went to Class 8 to look for you, but you weren''t there."


    As he spoke, he continued without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to answer, "Qiqi, have you changed your contact information? You haven''t replied to my messages for a long time, and you also..."


    Ling Yun''s mouth is like a faucet that has been turned on. Even if no one pays attention to him, he can still talk non-stop.


    At this moment, the person sitting in the front row of Ling Yun came. After taking his seat, seeing Ling Yun talking non-stop, he turned his head and gave Ling Yun a cold look, "Don''t disturb her."


    Ling Yun was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and turned his head to look at the person who interrupted him. He wanted to say that it was none of your business, but after seeing his appearance clearly, Ling Yun decisively shut up.


    Gu Zhiqi was digging his head into tinkering with his test equipment when he heard a familiar voice and raised his eyes.


    Then I found that there was someone in the penultimate row of the second group that was empty just now. It was... Lu Xingzhe?


    That position seems to be the eighth position in the grade.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking up at himself, Lu Xingzhe shifted his gaze from the young man behind him to Gu Zhiqi, and said awkwardly, "If you hand in the paper early later, don''t leave, Xiao Qiao, let''s go have dinner together .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe didn''t want to talk anymore, but seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still looking at him, he asked, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and asked, "Sleep every day? Can you also pass the eighth grade exam?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    I like to study at night, okay?


    Of course, he wouldn''t say this to Gu Zhiqi.


    He set up a person who can become a top student even if he sleeps every day and doesn''t study.


    If it is known that he studied secretly at night, wouldn''t the other people''s plans collapse?


    Lu Xingzhe was thinking, the uncle sat on the chair, raised his chin and said to Gu Zhiqi: "No way, the young master is just smart."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    **


    The first subject was Chinese, and Gu Zhiqi did it very easily. She handed in the papers ahead of time, and there were 50 minutes before the end of the exam when she handed in the papers.


    Out of the examination room, Gu Zhiqi found a quiet place to sit, intending to make up for the thoughts she had forgotten for so many days.


    It¡¯s a bit of a jam, the remaining two chapters may be after midnight, so don¡¯t wait


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： slipped away

    Chapter 952 slipped away


    Gu Zhiqi was sitting under the pavilion under the teaching building of the Science Department of the third year of high school, holding his mobile phone and mending his mind, when suddenly, there were a few more people in front of him.


    "Hey, isn''t this Gu Xiaohua? Why are you sitting here?"


    The sound of flowing air sounded above Gu Zhiqi''s head, making Gu Zhiqi raise his eyes subconsciously.


    Looking at this, I found myself surrounded by five or six boys.


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at the other party, then looked away, and turned his gaze to the phone, continuing to type on the phone.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was ignoring them, several boys were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, and then all laughed.


    One of the boys with hair dyed yellow looked at Gu Zhiqi after laughing and said, "Hey, you''re still putting on airs like before."


    Huang Mao said, and sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, with a frivolous smile on his lips, his eyes fell directly on Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaohua, do you still think of yourself as Miss Gu''s family?"


    Huang Mao said three sentences in a row, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply, which made Huang Mao squint his eyes.


    "It''s hard to be kicked out of the house by the Gu family, isn''t it?" Huang Mao said, and he clicked his tongue lightly, "Look, Gu Xiaohua, who only wears famous brands, is actually wearing cheap ones."


    "Isn''t it hard to live like this?"


    "How about this, I will give you a chance to be my girlfriend, what brand-name clothes, jewelry or bags do you want, I will buy them for you, how about it?"


    After Huang Mao finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile on his face, and the hand on his side was about to move.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on the phone, as if he didn''t even look at the yellow hair, he continued to type, and said a word lightly, "Get lost."


    Huang Mao was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then squinted his small eyes, "Gu Zhiqi, don''t be ignorant, if it weren''t for your face, you would think that the young master would like you ?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the constant yelling in his ears, frowned slightly with his pretty brows, and finally moved his eyes away from the phone again, raised his eyes, and glanced lazily at Huang Mao.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao chuckled lightly, "Why, figured it out?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, put the phone in his pocket and got up.


    "That''s right, I like beauties with wit and wit. Although you are no longer Miss Gu''s family, your face is still worthy... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Mao was kicked in the stomach.


    When Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the side fence of the gazebo pillars, Huang Mao was sitting beside her.


    This kick directly kicked the yellow hair into the green bushes outside the fence.


    Huang Mao not only had a stomachache, but his face was also scratched by the green bushes, and he howled in the green bushes.


    The boys who followed him saw this, and immediately helped him up, "Brother Huang, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi turned around and left very calmly.


    Slip away, or you will be called a parent again.


    "Brother Huang, Gu Zhiqi has escaped."


    Huang Mao was sitting on the fence to relieve the pain. When he heard what the younger brother said, he suddenly jumped up and got up, "Hurry up, chase me back, that bitch, see if I won''t kill her."


    After hearing this, the boys immediately stepped forward and chased in the direction Gu Zhiqi left.


    However, Gu Zhiqi''s speed was too fast, and he couldn''t see the shadow in a blink of an eye.


    Several boys tried to chase but couldn''t, so they had to turn back in the end.


    "Brother Huang, Gu Zhiqi has escaped."


    When Brother Huang heard this, he immediately became angry, and stood in the pavilion and yelled, "That **** Gu Zhiqi, don''t let me catch her, or I''ll kill her."


    At this time, a young man happened to pass by not far from the gazebo with his hands in his pockets. Hearing Huang Mao''s words, the young man paused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： office tea

    Chapter 953 Drinking tea in the office


    "Who did you just call a slut?"


    Huang Mao was burning with anger, and while he was relieving the pain, he wanted to scold Gu Zhiqi, when suddenly a clean and cool voice sounded in his ears.


    "I said who the **** is none of your business, what kind of onion are you?" Huang Mao was furious, when he heard someone talking, he yelled.


    "I am your father."


    The clean and cold boyish voice fell, and then a fist smashed down on Huangmao.


    "Ah!" Huang Mao screamed again.


    Seeing this, several other teenagers immediately rushed to the boy who attacked the yellow-haired boy.


    Then¡­


    "ah!"


    "Aw~"


    "Well-"


    With all kinds of screams, in just a few seconds, several boys were thrown to the ground.


    The boy wearing a mask looked down at the boys, and said indifferently, "If you dare to scold Gu Zhiqi in the future, I will screw your head off..."


    "Hey! What are you guys doing? Don''t you know there is an exam here?"


    Before the boy could finish his harsh words, he was interrupted by the security guards attracted by the screams.


    So, ten minutes later, the boy and several boys were invited to the dean''s office.


    Thirty minutes later, there was another Gu Zhiqi in the office.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    At this moment, Gu Zhiqi is thinking about a problem.


    Why was she found even though she had already slipped away very quickly?


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi set his sights on a few boys.


    It turned out that it was not extinguished... oh, it was not sealed.


    Mistake.


    However, how did these people fall into the hands of the dean?


    Just because she kicked that yellow hair, he will injure himself a thousand and injure the enemy 0.000...1?


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was distracted, Gu Zhiqi''s arm was poked.


    Out of vigilance, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously grabbed the hand that poked her, turned his wrist, and was about to break it.


    The finger moved very nimbly, Gu Zhiqi failed to break it, and planned to break it in another direction...


    "bump!"


    "What are you doing, what are you doing, what are you two doing?!"


    The dean had just contacted the parents of the students, turned around, and was about to reprimand him, when he saw Gu Zhiqi and the boy wearing a mask fighting again.


    Then the dean picked up the book on the table and patted the table heavily.


    As soon as the director of teaching made a sound, Gu Zhiqi and the boy stopped their hands at the same time, put their hands behind their backs as quickly as possible, and then looked down at their toes, as if obediently admitting their mistakes.


    The movements of the two were surprisingly consistent, which made the dean, Wen Feng, unable to help but wonder if the two had rehearsed together.


    "I have notified your parents, stand up for me, and stand until your parents come."


    "You didn''t learn well at such a young age, and you actually fought, what''s your ability, huh?"


    "When you fight, you fight, and you choose to fight outside the examination room. You are very good."


    "The exam time isn''t over yet, right? Hand in the papers so early, why? Everyone has to get full marks in the exam?"


    ¡­


    Director Wen finished his phone call and started his training sessions.


    Gu Zhiqi and the boy stood up obediently and let their minds go.


    The other students also stood quietly, but they were not guilty at all. After all, they were the ones who were beaten, and they were the victims.


    If Director Wen trained for a full hour, he didn''t drink a sip of water during the period. If parents hadn''t come one after another, Director Wen would definitely continue to lecture.


    Gradually, the parents of several boys came together, and the reactions of several parents after seeing their sons being beaten were similar.


    First scolded Gu Zhiqi and the young man, then demanded an apology, compensation for medical expenses, and even expelled them from the school.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： two poor people

    Chapter 954 Two poor people


    Listening to the words of several parents, Director Wen, who was still violent just now, is now as stable as an old dog, and said to the parents with a very official smile: "The parents of the students have not come yet."


    The parents were immediately unhappy after hearing this.


    Huang Mao''s parents looked at Gu Zhiqi and the young man with a dark face and said, "What''s the matter with your two parents? Everyone''s parents are here, but your two parents are not here, let everyone wait for you two." Parents?"


    "Do you know how much money I will lose because of your parents'' delay?"


    Hearing this, the Director Wen silently raised his head and glanced at Huang Mao''s father.


    Huang Mao''s father didn''t notice Director Wen''s gaze at all, and the other parents didn''t notice Director Wen''s gaze either, they just spoke in agreement.


    Parent No. 1: "That''s right, Mr. Huang is the president of the Huang Group. Just because of you two, do you know how much Mr. Huang has lost?"


    Parent No. 2: "Boss Huang at least lost tens of millions of dollars."


    Parent No. 3: "Do you know the concept of tens of millions? Just the two of you, have you never seen so much money in your life?"


    Parent No. 4: "Look at how poor you two are, you probably haven''t seen a million in your life."


    ¡­


    Several parents saw that the clothes Gu Zhiqi and the boy were wearing were very ordinary, and they even looked like some Xixi¡¯s nine yuan and nine free shipping, so they decided that they had no background and the backstage was poor, so you said what you said. Hengmei looked at Gu Zhiqi and the boy coldly.


    But the two poor people stood quietly from beginning to end, looking like a bully.


    When the parents saw this, they spoke even more vigorously.


    Director Wen saw that the office was turning into a vegetable market, so he said, "Everyone, be quiet."


    The parents fell silent after hearing this.


    The office was quiet for a few seconds, and the mother of a boy said impatiently, "Director Wen, when will those two parents come? No way, if they don''t come, let us wait here."


    "That''s right, Director Wen, we are all busy. Although we don''t earn as much as Mr. Huang every hour, we will still earn a lot less money if we wait like this."


    "Anyway, whether their parents come or not, my attitude is to ask them to apologize publicly, otherwise they will be fired."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my child and his father are reluctant to fight. These two are good. If you see my child, you will not only apologize, but also pay for the medical expenses."


    At this time, Huang Mao''s father, Mr. Huang, who had finished talking quietly with Huang Mao, spoke again, "I think, since it was caused by that little girl, let''s fire her."


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, the matter has passed, Mr. Huang has just pulled Huang Mao aside to ask.


    It was because Huang Mao fell in love with that little girl, which caused a fight.


    Huang Mao didn''t know the identity of that boy, he knew that Gu Zhiqi had many suitors in school, so Huang Mao told his father that the boy was Gu Zhiqi''s suitor.


    After Huang Mao''s father heard it, he had an idea in his heart.


    That little girl looks pretty good, since his son likes it, he doesn''t mind helping him.


    Let the school expel the little girl and put pressure on her family. Even if the little girl is not happy, he has a way to let her family give her to his son.


    Listening to Mr. Huang''s words, the young man standing next to Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and glanced at him, and then saw Mr. Huang''s eyes sizing up Gu Zhiqi.


    And Huang Mao, who was beside Mr. Huang, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a look of determination, his eyes were burning and frivolous.


    Seeing this, the young man felt a coolness in his eyes, and silently curled up the hand beside him, and clenched it tightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Do you know Gus consortium?

    Chapter 955 Do you know about the Gu Corporation?


    A few seconds later, the young man walked past Gu Zhiqi and stood on the other side of Gu Zhiqi, blocking Huang Mao and President Huang''s eyes from looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that his eyes were blocked, Huang Mao''s face darkened, and there was obvious displeasure written in the bottom of his eyes.


    Looked straight at the boy, then glared at him.


    The boy ignored it directly, lowered his eyes again, and stared at his toes to let go of his mind. After all, those people were quite noisy.


    And the parents of several students, after hearing Mr. Huang''s words, unexpectedly united the front, "Yes, the little girl doesn''t study hard, and she came to seduce others. I seriously doubt her character. Such a person will stay in No. 1 Middle School." It will affect other students."


    "He has a vicious face at a young age. He must have done seduce people. I think he should be fired."


    Parents, you said something to each other, and started talking in a low voice again. This time, Director Wen frowned.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone spoke a step faster than him.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Who is going to be fired?"


    The clean and indifferent juvenile voice and the cold male voice sounded at the same time.


    The former sentence was said by the young man who looked at the parents who spoke with cold eyes, and the latter sentence was said by the young man who just appeared at the door.


    The voice fell, and subconsciously, everyone looked at the door, even Gu Zhiqi and the boy were no exception.


    I saw a tall and cool figure appearing at the door, with a dark face at this time, walking into the office step by step with air-conditioning all over his body.


    The person who came was Gu Huaijin who came from the company.


    Gu Huaijin''s aura was so strong that several students and parents felt a little timid in their hearts.


    President Huang saw the appearance of the person, and stared directly at Gu Huaijin.


    "Which of them are you the parent of?" One of them recovered from his timidity and looked at Gu Huaijin questioningly. Parents, your children have beaten my children, so you have to give me an explanation."


    "Yes! How do you teach your children as a parent? See how you mark my children."


    "Yes, your child also beat my child, tell me how to do it?"


    The other parents also came back to their senses one after another, and joined the questioning team, talking in a hurry.


    "The child is not taught well, and it is so slow, do you know how much money we have lost because of you?"


    Gu Huaijin had a cold face at first, but suddenly heard such a question, so she turned her head and looked at the parent who spoke, "Oh? Then tell me, how much money did you lose?"


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin was so calm, the parents who were questioned were taken aback for a moment, but soon they sneered and said, "We can''t make much money in small businesses, only about one million, but Huang It¡¯s always different, the projects Mr. Huang talked about are all tens of millions of projects.¡±


    "That''s right, you must know that Mr. Huang is talking about big projects. Do you know about the Gu''s consortium? Haicheng No. 1 consortium, Mr. Huang''s latest partner." Another parent immediately said something to Gu Huaijin, as if he had something to do with Gu''s The person in the partnership is not Mr. Huang, but someone like him.


    Among them, except Mr. Huang who can barely get in touch with Gu''s, let alone Gu''s, they can''t even get in touch with second- and third-rate family businesses.


    It is also because of this that they let their children have a good relationship with Huangmao, so several children will play together.


    Right now, there is a chance to please Mr. Huang, and he can also vent his anger on his own children, so naturally they are more positive one by one.


    There is something delayed, the code word is a bit late, I will update two chapters first


    The other two chapters may be after midnight


    I wish you all a happy new year


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Gu Huaijin: I heard that I made you lose tens of millions?

    Chapter 956 Gu Huaijin: I heard that I made you lose tens of millions?


    "Why are you telling him this, and he won''t understand?" Another parent spoke, his tone full of disdain.


    The parent who spoke just now listened, smiled contemptuously, and said, "Yes."


    Mr. Huang, who hadn''t had time to speak at the side, listened to the words of the parents, his eyebrows twitched suddenly, and before the parents spoke again, he walked up to Gu Huaijin in a few strides, and said flatteringly, " Mr. Gu, why are you here?"


    As soon as Mr. Huang''s words came out, the office fell into silence.


    The mocking or contemptuous smiles on the faces of those parents froze in an instant.


    Mr. Gu?


    What Gu Zong?


    Because the Gu''s Consortium was mentioned just now, several parents immediately thought of Gu from the Gu''s Consortium.


    But, how can there be such a coincidence?


    Although I don''t know what this Mr. Gu is from, but seeing Mr. Huang being so polite to Gu Huaijin, the parents panicked instantly.


    As soon as Gu Huaijin walked up to Gu Zhiqi, he heard President Huang greet him, and gave him a sideways glance.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember the name, but Gu Huaijin can also guess that this person should be Mr. Huang among the people.


    "You are the boss they say, right?"


    Mr. Huang listened, and reached out to wipe the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, "Mr. Gu, I..."


    Before Mr. Huang finished speaking, Gu Huaijin spoke again and interrupted him directly, "I heard that I made you lose tens of millions?"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all their nonsense." Boss Huang didn''t know how to explain it, so he had to say a misunderstanding feebly.


    Who is Gu Huaijin, the person in charge of the Gu family.


    He earned tens of millions less, but Gu Huaijin lost tens of millions.


    How dare he show off in front of Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin ignored Mr. Huang, just looked at Director Wen, and first greeted Director Wen, "Director Wen."


    Director Wen nodded to Gu Huaijin when he saw this, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Huaijin looked at Director Wen and asked, "I heard that my girl got into a fight. I don''t know. What''s the specific situation?"


    Assistant Xiao told him about Gu Zhiqi''s fight at school, but he still doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    "It''s like this, around eleven o''clock this morning..."


    Before Director Wen finished speaking, Mr. Huang immediately interrupted, "Well, Director Wen, it''s all a misunderstanding. The children are just playing around. I think it''s better to forget about it."


    After Mr. Huang finished speaking, he immediately looked at Gu Huaijin, "Mr. Gu, this is all children''s jokes, and it''s not a big deal. Since it''s your child, let me let it go."


    The other parents were panicked to death, but when they heard what Mr. Huang said, they immediately followed suit, "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all children''s jokes."


    "Just kidding?" Gu Huaijin kept a cold face from the beginning to the end, "When I came in just now, didn''t you say who was going to be fired?"


    After finishing speaking, he scanned the few parents present before continuing: "Who are you going to fire?"


    After hearing this, the parents looked at each other for several seconds, but dared not say a word.


    Seeing this, Mr. Huang immediately replied, "It''s all a misunderstanding. They were joking, and they didn''t intend to fire anyone."


    As soon as Mr. Huang finished speaking, a clean and indifferent boyish voice sounded in the office, "They said they would fire Gu Zhiqi."


    As the boy''s voice fell, the scene fell into silence again.


    Hearing the boy''s words, Gu Huaijin took the time to look at the boy.


    Seeing that he was wearing a mask and a sweater and trousers that had been washed until they were slightly whitish and even pilled, Gu Huaijin was silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Gu Zhiqi: I was too scared, I ran away

    Chapter 957 Gu Zhiqi: I was too scared and ran away


    After a few seconds, he looked away from the boy and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "So, you hit them?"


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s question, Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "I didn''t hit you, I''m a pure victim."


    Gu Huaijin listened, her eyes darkened, "What''s going on?"


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was about to file a complaint, Mr. Huang spoke up first, "It''s actually a bit of a misunderstanding. It''s like this. My brat likes to make friends. No, I just want to make friends with Miss Gu. I didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to make friends." Miss mistake..."


    "There is no misunderstanding." Gu Zhiqi said that Mr. Huang can interrupt her, and she can also interrupt him.


    President Huang was interrupted in the middle of his speech, and he forgot all the words after getting nervous.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin and began to complain in a leisurely manner, "Five or six of them surrounded me." As he spoke, he pointed at Huangmao, "That little Huangmao asked me to be his girlfriend, and wanted to Touched me, I was scared, I kicked him in self-defense, behind, they said they were going to kill me, I was so scared, I ran away."


    Those five or six boys:? ? ?


    Are you **** scared again?


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, the office fell into silence.


    Gu Huaijin''s face was very ugly, and the breath around her was even colder, but she still reached out and patted Gu Zhiqi''s head comfortingly.


    The boy next to Gu Zhiqi''s eyes widened instantly when he saw Gu Huaijin''s movements, his indifferent and clear eyes were stained with disbelief.


    Didn¡¯t these two fall out?


    Gu Huaijin withdrew her hand, then stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, looked at Huang Mao, "Is that so?"


    Seeing this, Huang Mao felt a chill behind him, and immediately hid behind President Huang, "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, I heard that Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of Gu''s house... I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    Hearing Huang Mao''s words, the boy next to Gu Zhixi looked at Gu Zhiqi sideways.


    Kicked out of the Gu family?


    Why didn''t he know about this?


    As soon as Huang Mao said something, Mr. Huang knew it was over.


    Originally, I wanted to say it was a misunderstanding, but now that Huang Mao said so, there is no misunderstanding.


    Mr. Huang looked at Gu Huaijin with a look of panic, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I''m very sorry, the child is ignorant and has caused trouble for Ms. Gu. Don''t worry, I will definitely... No, now, I will teach him a lesson now."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and slapped Huang Mao directly.


    Huang Mao was slapped and was stunned. He covered his face and looked at Mr. Huang with aggrieved expression, "Dad, I..."


    "Don''t call me dad, you bastard, Miss Gu is also something you can imagine? Why don''t you kneel down and apologize to Miss Gu!"


    Huang Mao responded, with a look of disbelief, "Dad?"


    "What are you dawdling about, kneel down!" Mr. Huang said, clamping Huang Mao''s arm with his hands, raised one foot, and kicked Huang Mao''s leg, "Apologize to Miss Gu."


    Huang Mao was kicked, and the whole person staggered, but he didn''t kneel down, and shouted loudly, "I don''t kneel!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Mao looked at Gu Huaijin, "Gu Zhiqi has already beaten me, and her suitor beat me like this, I don''t care about it, so let''s do it, it''s even, anyway, I don''t care Will kneel."


    Gu Huaijin listened, but just twitched the corner of her mouth coldly, "I don''t care about your kneeling."


    Huang Mao was taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Suitor, what''s the matter?" The person in front of him needs to clean up, and he can''t keep the dog things that covet the little girl, so he has to stop his thoughts.


    When Huang Mao heard this, he immediately pointed to the boy next to Gu Zhiqi, "He, he hit me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Gu Huaijin: Can my girl be exempted?

    Chapter 958 Gu Huaijin: Can my girl be exempted?


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, and immediately looked sideways at the young man, his eyes were cold and sharp, staring straight at the young man.


    Mr. Huang on the side also looked at the young man. Thinking of something, Mr. Huang rolled his eyes, and immediately said: "Mr. Gu, today''s incident was completely caused by this brat. If it wasn''t for him, Mr. Gu wouldn''t have to worry about it." Go to school."


    Mr. Huang had a good plan in mind, he could see Gu Huaijin''s support for Gu Zhiqi, and obviously, he didn''t like that Gu Zhiqi had a suitor.


    Since this is the case, why not direct Gu Huaijin''s anger and attention to the young man.


    Gu Huaijin agreed with Mr. Huang. After all, if this matter hadn''t involved a little girl, he would have directly asked Assistant Xiao to handle it.


    However, Gu Huaijin didn''t pay attention to Mr. Huang, and looked at the boy coldly, "You beat him?"


    The young man met Gu Huaijin''s eyes, and was a little timid, but soon, he replied to Gu Huaijin very hard, "They first scolded Gu Zhiqi, which was very ugly, and said they wanted to kill her."


    Gu Huaijin frowned upon hearing this.


    President Huang thought that the young man had angered Gu Huaijin, so he immediately went to Gu Huaijin''s side and suggested, "President Gu, I think this kid caused all this. I think it''s better to fire him."


    Other parents saw that Mr. Huang had spoken, and they all began to echo, "Yes, it''s all because of him."


    "Before we didn''t know that Ms. Gu didn''t participate in the fight. This kid not only beat up a few children, but also got Ms. Gu involved. I think it''s better to just fire him."


    "Yes, yes, the children in our family just want to be friends with Ms. Gu, but this kid obviously has impure motives for Ms. Gu. This will definitely affect Ms. Gu''s studies. I think he should be expelled from No. 1 middle school." .¡±


    When the young man heard this, he clicked his tongue secretly, but didn''t speak.


    Gu Huaijin''s eyes turned colder after listening to the words of the parents.


    I probably figured out what happened, and ignored the chattering people, but looked at Director Wen, "Director Wen, what is the school''s attitude on this matter?"


    "For the fight, the whole school must report and criticize it. Besides, they still fight during the exam, which disturbs the candidates. Therefore, there must be a 5,000-word self-criticism." After Director Wen finished speaking, Looking at Gu Huaijin, "Does Mr. Gu think this is okay?"


    Gu Huaijin looked at Director Wen and said: "My girl is out of self-defense, can I be exempted from reporting criticism and review?"


    Director Wen nodded immediately after hearing this, "That''s natural, classmate Gu is the victim, and we asked her to come here to help us figure out what happened."


    Gu Huaijin listened and nodded in satisfaction, "Just do what Director Wen said."


    The parents of the boys were stunned for a moment when they heard this, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    The whole school circulated a criticism and wrote a 5,000-word review, and the punishment was not too heavy.


    It seems that Mr. Gu is quite kind.


    Several parents breathed a sigh of relief, only Mr. Huang was still concerned. He felt that the matter must not be over yet.


    Sure enough, the matter was not over yet, Gu Huaijin spoke again, "The fight is over, let''s talk about the school bullying now."


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked sideways at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin ignored them, glanced at a few students indifferently, and said: "The five or six of them besieged my girl and threatened her to fall in love early, which is already regarded as campus bullying, so this matter is just to report criticism and write a self-criticism. , I can''t accept it."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Huaijin looked at Director Wen, "Director Wen, according to the school regulations of No. 1 Middle School, is it necessary to be expelled for participating in campus bullying?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： expulsion?

    Chapter 959 Expulsion?


    When the parents heard this, they immediately panicked, and Mr. Huang was the first to say, "Mr. Gu, this is all a misunderstanding. Is bullying on campus too serious? It''s just some kids playing around."


    "That''s right, Mr. Gu, these children are ignorant, if you don''t remember villains, please forgive them."


    "Mr. Gu, just let them go."


    Gu Huaijin smiled coldly, "Just kidding? My girl just said that your child forced her to fall in love early? You even threatened her. If my girl hadn''t practiced it when she was young, she would have been bullied."


    As Gu Huaijin said, he glanced at a few students with cold eyes, and then looked at Director Wen, "School is a place for learning. If such a student stays in No. 1 Middle School, if he can bully my girl today, he can bully another girl tomorrow. , if things go on like this, I''m afraid it will affect other children."


    President Huang became impatient when he heard Gu Huaijin''s words. He first said to Director Wen, "No, no, no, Director Wen, I promise that this brat will never bully others again."


    Several parents began to echo.


    "Yes, they won''t bully others anymore."


    "Give them a chance, don''t fire them."


    Mr. Huang looked at Gu Huaijin, "Mr. Gu, I will definitely explain this to Ms. Gu, can you not fire my son?"


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School can be regarded as a semi-noble school.


    To enter No. 1 Middle School, one needs either good grades or rich family.


    Almost all the juniors in the upper circle of Haicheng studied in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, and when they entered Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, they had the opportunity to meet those juniors.


    Back then Mr. Huang sent his son to No. 1 Middle School to let him have more contact with those juniors. Now...if he is expelled, how can he contact those noble young men and young ladies in the future.


    No. 1 Middle School has strong teachers, not only the best high school in Haicheng, but also very famous in the entire Xia Kingdom.


    Right now, when he heard that his son was going to be fired, Mr. Huang was not thinking about his son''s study and future, but about making his son gain power.


    After listening to Mr. Huang''s words, Gu Huaijin had no emotion in his eyes, "I''m sorry, but I really can''t trust his character to make the young master do such a thing."


    Hearing Gu Huaijin''s words, Mr. Huang wanted to plead again, but Huang Mao had already said, "Why should I be fired? Isn''t Gu Zhixi an adopted daughter of the Gu family? A lowly girl from the countryside, your Gu family can also be regarded as a treasure." Take care, that **** has only one face..."


    "Shut up, evil!" Before Huang Mao could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Huang.


    Immediately afterwards, he was slapped **** the face.


    With the sound of "snap", the whole office fell silent.


    "Mr. Gu, this **** has been spoiled by his mother. Don''t worry, I will discipline him well when I go back." Mr. Huang''s back is covered in cold sweat.


    At this time, he no longer wanted to think about whether to drop out of school, but was afraid that Huang Mao''s words would anger Gu Huaijin and make Gu Huaijin take action against their company.


    Gu Huaijin''s eyes were dark and gloomy, and his eyes fell on the young man coldly. After a few seconds, he looked away calmly, looked at Wen Feng and said, "Director Wen, I don''t know what the school''s final decision will be?"


    Wen Feng heard this, and said with a embarrassed face: "Mr. Gu, I can''t decide this matter by myself, so I have to discuss it with the principal."


    Gu Huaijin: "Since that''s the case, then Gu will wait for the school''s notice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Your parents havent come yet

    Chapter 960 Your parents haven¡¯t come yet


    Wen Feng nodded immediately after hearing this, "Okay, I will notify Mr. Gu as soon as the result comes out."


    Thought the matter was over like this, Gu Huaijin said to Wen Feng calmly, "There is one more sentence, I want to ask Director Wen to bring it to the principal."


    Wen Feng straightened his body when he heard the words, and looked at Gu Huaijin, "Please tell me, Mr. Gu."


    "If No. 1 Middle School keeps students like this, I really don''t worry about my children staying in No. 1 Middle School." Gu Huaijin looked at Wen Feng with a smile on his face, and continued, "By the way, please ask Director Wen to help me by the way." Ask Principal Gu how the school''s two buildings are doing."


    As soon as Gu Huaijin said this, the official smile on the corner of Wenfeng''s mouth was almost uncontrollable.


    Wen Feng naturally knew that the two buildings being built by the school were donated by Gu.


    But right now, the building is only halfway through.


    If Gu Huaijin really transferred his younger siblings to other schools, then the funds for the second half of the building might not be available.


    Wenfeng smiled reluctantly, and said to Gu Huaijin, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, I will definitely tell the principal about this and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Gu Huaijin listened, hummed lightly, then looked at Wen Feng and said: "It''s getting late, there is an exam in the afternoon, my child hasn''t eaten yet, can I take it to eat?"


    Wen Feng heard the words, and immediately glanced at the time, my good guy, it''s getting closer.


    "Naturally, Mr. Gu does as he pleases."


    Gu Huaijin nodded to Wenfeng, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi immediately stepped up to keep up.


    When the young man saw this, he immediately followed.


    It''s just that, just as the boy took two steps, he was stopped by a group of parents.


    "Who allowed you to leave? Your parents haven''t come yet."


    "Yes, as for your parents, Mr. Gu is here, but your parents still don''t come, it''s really a big air."


    "It''s all because of you brat. If it weren''t for you, my child wouldn''t be beaten like this, let alone be expelled from the school."


    Gu Huaijin spoke up, and the matter of being expelled seemed to be a certainty, and the parents dared not speak out.


    They didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Huaijin, and they couldn''t do anything to him, so they could only vent their anger on the young man.


    The boy looked at the parents who blocked his way, and was silent for several seconds.


    His parents didn''t come?


    He has already complained to Gu Huaijin, isn''t it obvious that his parent is Gu Huaijin?


    "Speaking of campus bullying, this brat beat my child like this for no reason. In my opinion, he should be expelled too."


    "Yes, fire him."


    "Director Wen, you can''t favor one over another in this matter, will you fire this boy?" The first few sentences were said by other parents, and the last few sentences were said by Mr. Huang.


    President Huang is also depressed and angry, and now he urgently needs someone to let him vent his anger.


    Wen Feng listened to the words of several people, his eyes were a little complicated, and he finally took a look at Gu Huaijin who stopped at the door of the office and said, "Mr. Gu, what do you think about this matter?"


    The emotion in Gu Huaijin''s eyes did not change, she just said lightly: "Didn''t it be agreed just now that the whole school will report criticism and add 5,000 words for the review?"


    His tone was tinged with impatience and indifference.


    He knew that the exam in the afternoon was at two o''clock, and if he didn''t go to eat, the little girl would have no time to eat.


    Listening to what Gu Huaijin said, the parents were stunned for a moment.


    Then, it was Mr. Huang who spoke first, "Mr. Gu, we still need to discuss this matter with this kid and his parents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Gu Xingruo: You also handed in a blank paper?

    Chapter 961 Gu Xingruo: You also handed in a blank paper?


    As soon as Mr. Huang said this, several parents all took a look at Mr. Huang.


    I feel that Mr. Huang is a little brave.


    After all, isn''t the subtext of his words just saying that Gu Huaijin is meddling in her own business?


    However, they misunderstood Mr. Huang. After all, Mr. Huang didn''t have that kind of thought at all. He was just in a hurry to find someone to do the surgery, so what he said was a bit thoughtless.


    Gu Huaijin said it, twitched the corners of his mouth, and sneered, "Let''s talk, I am his parent."


    As soon as Gu Huaijin said this, not only the parents, but even a few students were stunned.


    Why haven''t I heard that some of the Gu family''s juniors are boys who study in No. 1 Middle School.


    "Mr. Gu, you...you are joking, this...how did you become his parent." Mr. Huang just felt that the matter was outrageous.


    Naturally, Gu Huaijin would not specifically explain to Mr. Huang, but just said coldly, "Let''s talk."


    President Huang heard the voice that was so cold that it could frostbite people, and by the way, there was a trace of coolness behind his back, "Gu...President Gu, this... this little... young boy is you...?"


    Gu Huaijin: "Brother."


    Mr. Huang:? ? ?


    Hasn¡¯t Gu Mengyang already graduated from university and started his own business for several years?


    Boss Huang, who only knew that Gu Huaijin had a younger brother, Gu Mengyang, was dumbfounded.


    However, no matter how confused he was, since Gu Huaijin said that this young man was his younger brother, it had to be his younger brother.


    "Gu...Mr. Gu, I offended you just now. This... Since it''s Brother Ling, let''s forget about it." President Huang said to Gu Huaijin in a low voice.


    After hearing this, several other parents agreed, and they completely lost the angry appearance just now, and they all looked like quails.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo let out a light snort, stepped over a few people, and walked towards Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Gu Xingruo.


    No wonder it looked familiar, it turned out to be Gu Xingruo, the elder brother of the Gu family.


    "If you need to reimburse the medical expenses, you can go to the First Hospital." After all, it was Gu Xingruo who made the call, and reimbursement of medical expenses should be done. After Gu Huaijin finished speaking coldly, she turned her head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately stepped up to follow Gu Huaijin.


    **


    Gu Huaijin''s car was parked downstairs in the administrative building.


    After going downstairs, Gu Huaijin planned to take Gu Zhiqi to dinner, so he pulled the co-pilot''s door and let Gu Zhiqi sit in.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Gu Xingruo has already got into the back seat.


    Gu Huaijin just glanced at him, and then got into the car.


    When the car started, Gu Xingruo leaned between the driver''s seat and the co-pilot, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi."


    The boy''s voice was clean and pure, with a hint of indifference and laziness.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this voice, subconsciously glanced back, and found that the boy had already taken off his mask.


    A beautiful young man with a very delicate appearance. The young man looks very good-looking, like a porcelain doll. The indifference and laziness between the brows make the young man less youthful and immature than he should be at this age.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was looking at him, the boy asked again, "Did you not take the exam just now?"


    Not many memories related to the boy, Gu Zhiqi thought that the relationship between the two should be average, so he casually said, "Oh, I passed the exam."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and buried his head while typing on the phone.


    Seeing her reaction like this, the boy fell silent.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t open his mouth, so he didn''t speak, but his gaze never moved away from Gu Zhiqi.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a long while, the boy asked again, "Since you took the exam just now, why did you fight with that little yellow hair..." At this point, the boy''s voice paused, and then he asked suspiciously , "You also handed in a blank paper?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Gu Huaijin: Did you hand in a blank paper? deduct pocket money

    Chapter 962 Gu Huaijin: Did you hand in a blank paper? deduct pocket money


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s last question, Gu Zhixi paused while typing on the phone, and looked back at the boy.


    also?


    So, he handed in a blank paper?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him and not speaking, Gu Xingruo thought that Gu Zhiqi had acquiesced, so he snorted coldly, "It''s fine to hand in a blank paper for one subject. If you don''t do well in the later exams, don''t say you are I..." Sister.


    "Gu Xingruo." Before Gu Xingruo finished speaking, he was interrupted, and the person who interrupted him was Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Xingruo was shocked when he heard this voice, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Huaijin.


    grass!


    Forgot, Uncle Gu is also in the car!


    "Have you handed in a blank paper?" Gu Huaijin asked in a calm manner while maintaining the driving motion.


    The voice is very cold, the tone is colder than the voice, as cold as ice.


    Gu Xingruo suddenly felt a chill behind him, "Well, I..."


    Before Gu Xingruo finished speaking, the car stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Huaijin''s uncompromising voice sounded in the car, "Get out of the car."


    "Well, big brother, I actually..." In front of Gu Huaijin, the young man lost his indifferent and lazy appearance at all, and looked very much like a mouse that has seen a cat.


    "Get out of the car." Before Gu Xingruo finished speaking, Gu Huaijin spoke again and interrupted him.


    Gu Xingruo listened, fell silent, and dawdled towards the door of the car. Before getting out of the car, he looked at Gu Huaijin and said pitifully, "Well, can''t we discuss it again? Our brother may not have seen each other for a long time, how about... "


    Gu Huaijin: "Half of the pocket money will be deducted next month."


    Gu Xingruo:? ? ?


    "Come on, can''t I get off?" Gu Xingruo said, opened the car door, put one leg outside the car and one leg inside the car, and said to Gu Huaijin in a negotiating tone, "Well, pocket money can Can''t you not buckle it?"


    Gu Huaijin: "Another half."


    "boom!"


    Gu Xingruo got out of the car, and after getting out of the car, he slammed the door very quickly.


    The movement is very clean and neat.


    "Master Gu, please go." Gu Xingruo stood by the car, looking at Gu Huaijin with a very official smile.


    Then, Gu Huaijin really drove away.


    Gu Xingruo:? ? ?


    Really gone? !


    As expected of a brother!


    Gu Xingruo stood where he was and watched Gu Huaijin''s car leave, and he sighed for a long time.


    I thought that I could have a delicious meal with Uncle Gu, but now it seems...


    He should buy a piece of bread and eat it.


    While thinking about it, Gu Xingruo walked towards the school canteen. After walking a few steps, he realized that half of the pocket money for the next month was deducted half and half.


    He remembered that his monthly living expenses were only four thousand, half and half...


    grass!


    I will continue to eat dirt this month and next month!


    Thinking of this, Gu Xingruo instantly felt that he didn''t even deserve to eat bread, so he should buy a steamed bun made of white flour.


    Just thinking about whether to go to the school cafeteria or go outside, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Gu Xingruo''s eyes drooped lazily, and he took out the phone from his pocket without much interest, and then saw the message from Gu Huaijin.


    ¡¾Uncle Gu: Come over by yourself if you want to eat¡¿


    Then, send him a location.


    Gu Xingruo paused when he saw this.


    It seems that it should be the younger brother.


    **


    Ten minutes later, Gu Xingruo found Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi.


    The two each ordered a casserole rice and a few side dishes, which they had already eaten.


    The picture is very quiet and harmonious, but Gu Xingruo feels something is wrong no matter how he looks at it, very wrong.


    Gu Xingruo remembered that after Gu Zhiqi lost his memory, apart from him, few people in the family seemed willing to talk to her, right?


    Later, the two also broke up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Gu Xingruo: Who is Yueyue?

    Chapter 963 Gu Xingruo: Who is Yueyue?


    However, the scene in front of him was so harmonious and quiet that Gu Xingruo felt unreal.


    Uncle Gu and Gu Zhiqi reconciled?


    Xu Shi noticed Gu Xingruo''s gaze, and Gu Huaijin glanced slightly sideways.


    Seeing Gu Xingruo coming, Gu Huaijin said lightly, "Don''t eat?"


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo immediately walked towards the two of them, and then sat down next to Gu Huaijin.


    After sitting down, he looked at Gu Huaijin and then at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes filled with inquiry.


    Gu Huaijin ignored him, but said to the clerk, "The third meal is ready."


    Soon, there was an extra casserole meal in front of Gu Xingruo.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo put aside his doubts and inquiries for the time being, and started to eat with chopsticks.


    Gu Huaijin glanced at Gu Xingruo and asked, "When did you return to Haicheng?"


    Gu Xingruo stuffed a lot of food in his mouth, and said vaguely: "I flew over this morning."


    "Well," Gu Huaijin listened, hummed lightly, paused for a few seconds, and said to Gu Xingruo, "Teach the free paper in the afternoon, and deduct half of the pocket money next month."


    Gu Xingruo:!


    It¡¯s only one thousand yuan, and still deduct it?


    Another deduction is only five hundred!


    Gu Xingruo''s eyes widened, and he looked at Gu Huaijin with accusation.


    Gu Huaijin ignored Gu Xingruo''s accusation, and said again, "After the exam in the afternoon, remember to take the car home with the girl and Yueyue."


    Then, I started to bury my head in eating.


    Gu Xingruo complained about Gu Huaijin threatening him.


    However, he also knew that no matter how much he complained, it would be useless.


    So he resolutely gave up struggling, and when Gu Huaijin told him to go home in the afternoon, Gu Xingruo just nodded indiscriminately.


    After nodding, Gu Xingruo suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Huaijin, "Who is Yueyue?"


    Gu Xingruo knew that the girl in Gu Huaijin''s mouth was referring to Gu Zhiqi, but this month...


    Who is that?


    When Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Xingruo''s question, they paused while eating, and they all looked up at Gu Xingruo.


    The expressions are the same and complicated.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo felt baffled, "No, what look in your eyes?"


    "You don''t know about the little girl and Yueyue?" Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Xingruo and asked this first.


    The expression on his usually emotionless face was very complicated at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xingruo asked this first, and then his eyes widened suddenly, "No... no, no, Gu Zhiqi really recruited?!"


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi, are you **** crazy, how old are you?!"


    Gu Xingruo''s eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    This baby...is her brain a little abnormal?


    How did he think of recruiting?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know Gu Xingruo''s brain circuit, but Gu Huaijin knew why Gu Xingruo thought so.


    Because Gu Zhiqi''s temperament changed drastically after he lost his memory.


    Gu Xingruo felt that Gu Zhiqi must have encountered something unclean, so he asked a Taoist priest to show her, and later came up with a trick to make her happy.


    Even selected the person to recruit, and then was kicked out of the house by Gu''s father and Gu''s mother.


    After being kicked out of the house, Gu Xingruo really didn''t come back very often. In the past two years, the number of times he came back is also very few.


    Every time I come back, the time between them is getting longer and longer.


    At first, I came back every other month, then two months, then three months, and then I didn''t come back for half a year. This year, I haven''t been back to Gu''s house since I left in January.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： The child who was disliked by the whole family

    Chapter 964 The baby who was rejected by the whole family


    What Gu Huaijin didn''t expect was that Gu Xingruo didn''t know about Gu Xiyue''s return.


    but¡­


    It''s not important, the important thing is that he dared to yell at the little girl.


    "Sit down!" Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Xingruo with cold eyes.


    After Gu Xingruo finished yelling, he also regained his senses.


    Even if the Zuo Jing agrees to recruit a wife, the family members probably won''t agree.


    Gu Xingruo sat down and glanced at Gu Huaijin, "Who is Yueyue in your mouth?"


    Gu Huaijin: "The child who hugged the little girl wrongly has been found, and his name is Gu Xiyue."


    Gu Zhiqi was not the Gu family''s own child, the Gu family knew about it seven years ago.


    Gu Xingruo didn''t react very much when he heard it, he just twitched his eyebrows slightly, and then let out a faint oh.


    After that, I started to bury my head in eating.


    After a few mouthfuls of food, Gu Xingruo suddenly remembered something was wrong, looked up at Gu Huaijin, and asked, "When did you find it?"


    Gu Huaijin: "At the end of May."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    grass!


    "So, it took you more than four months to tell me about such a big matter?" Gu Xingruo couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Huaijin said blankly: "You didn''t go home by yourself."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    I was kicked out of the house and returned to der''s house!


    Gu Huaijin: "And, I also said it in the family group."


    Because the Gu family is not all in Haicheng, like the Gu family''s aunt and Uncle Gu''s family, they are not in Haicheng.


    Moreover, when introducing Gu Xiyue to everyone, those people couldn''t come to the house, so Gu Huaijin sent a message in the family group.


    Gu Xingruo listened, but his eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth after a while and said, "I''m not in the family group."


    Not only in the family group, but also in the Gu family group.


    What''s more, except for Gu Zhiqi, the entire Gu family put him on the blacklist.


    Gu Zhiqi is on his blacklist.


    so¡­


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    "Oh, then you know now." After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, she began to eat slowly.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    He deeply suspected that it was not Gu Zhiqi who was wronged at the beginning, but him!


    **


    After eating, Gu Huaijin sent Gu Xingruo and Gu Zhiqi to the downstairs of the teaching building.


    At that time, it was more than 1:40 in the afternoon, and the exam would start in ten minutes.


    Before getting off the car, Gu Huaijin rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Take a good exam."


    Gu Zhixi paused for a moment when he undid his seat belt. After a few seconds, he silently tidied his bangs and let out a soft oh.


    Then got out of the car.


    Gu Huaijin turned around, looked at Gu Xingruo, and said expressionlessly, "If you dare to hand in a blank paper, you will die."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    I request a paternity test!


    Seriously suspect that he is not the Gu family''s own birth!


    "Oh." Following Gu Zhiqi''s example, he said "Oh," then opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Gu Zhiqi''s exam room is in the first class, and Gu Xingruo''s exam room is in the last exam. The two obviously have different paths.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked into the examination room, it was already past one fifty.


    The candidates in the classroom are almost full, just like in the morning, there are still more than a dozen pairs of eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t take it seriously, and walked straight to his seat.


    As soon as he was seated, Lu Xingzhe, who was sitting obliquely above him, turned around, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Brother Xi, how are you doing? Are you all right? Have everything been resolved?"


    Originally, the three of them had a meal appointment at noon, but Gu Zhiqi was called to the office. Before going to the office, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Gu Xiyue: Call me sister, give me a change of mouth fee

    Chapter 965 Gu Xiyue: Call me sister, pay for change


    However, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu only knew that Gu Zhiqi was busy, but they didn''t know that she was called to the office.


    So when Lu Xingzhe asked questions, he could only ask roughly one sentence.


    When Lu Xingzhe was asking questions, there were three other people staring at Gu Zhiqi. Qiao Qingshu, who was sitting in the third row of the first group, looked back at Gu Zhiqi through two people. The two people sitting in the front row of Gu Zhiqi and her left They all looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Qiao Qingshu did it out of concern. The boys in the front row of Ling Yun and Gu Zhiqi were both concerned and curious.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, and replied to Lu Xingzhe, "It''s okay, it''s settled."


    At the same time, he glanced at Qiao Qingshu and gave her a reassuring look.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu turned around without looking back.


    It was the boy in the front row of Gu Zhiqi who looked back at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What happened?"


    This is the second time this young man has spoken to her. Seeing that there is no fake concern in his eyes, Gu Zhiqi replied politely, "It''s okay."


    The young man moved his lips after hearing this, and wanted to say something more, the invigilator said, "It''s almost time, everyone be quiet, we''re starting to distribute the test papers."


    Seeing this, the young man looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slightly complicated expression, and finally turned his head away without saying a word.


    **


    In the afternoon, the math test is done. Compared with Chinese, math is faster to do. Although the test time is half an hour shorter than Chinese, after Gu Zhiqi handed in the paper, there is still an hour left.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi handed in the paper and left the classroom, Gu Xiyue also handed in the paper and left.


    Gu Xiyue caught up with Gu Zhiqi downstairs in the teaching building.


    Gu Zhiqi heard footsteps, looked back, saw that it was Gu Xiyue, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Little disciple, have you handed in the paper too?"


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Gu Xiyue paused for a few seconds, and finally said, "I am your sister."


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, but pretended not to hear it.


    Walking forward slowly with lazy steps.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue curled her mouth almost invisibly, and said, "You call me sister, and I''ll give you a change fee, how about it?"


    When she was in the medical league, Gu Xiyue discovered that Gu Zhiqi''s name was Fu Xiyan, but he was called Brother Yan.


    He asked Fu Xiyan several times, but Fu Xiyan never said anything.


    At noon today, she finally got out of Fu Xiyan.


    It turned out that they were given a change fee.


    Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Xiyue''s words, his eyes moved slightly, and he turned his head to look at Gu Xiyue, "How much is the change fee?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Fifty million."


    An outsider Fu Xiyan gave 10 million to change her mouth. As her elder sister, it is not too much for her to give 50 million.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue''s expression suddenly changed, and immediately looked at Gu Xiyue obediently and said: "Sister."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and then bent her lips.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who looked like a cute and lazy little fox, a gentle smile appeared on Gu Xiyue''s cold face.


    It is as warm and beautiful as the first sunshine after snow.


    Unable to hold back, Gu Xiyue raised her hand and patted the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Good boy." After finishing speaking, she added, "Qiqi."


    I thought that it would be a little uncomfortable when I called it out, but after I called it out, Gu Xiyue realized that it was quite smooth.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve heard Gu¡¯s family call it that way too many times, or because she¡¯s called it too many times in her heart.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the hand that was on top of his hair.


    Numb.


    He silently raised his hand and straightened his bangs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： theres one more person who didnt come

    Chapter 966 There is still one person who did not come


    Gu Zhiqi was arranging her bangs while thinking about whether she should wear a hat next time or tie her ponytail higher, so that they would never be able to pat her head like a rubber ball.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Gu Zhixi''s mind, but the smile on the corner of Gu Xiyue''s mouth hasn''t completely subsided, she looked at Gu Zhixi slightly and asked, "Card number?"


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, immediately took out the phone, took out the card number and handed it to Gu Xiyue.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi received a transfer of 50 million.


    Looking at the money transfer news, Gu Zhiqi felt that the cry of sister was too worthwhile.


    **


    Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi walked out of the school side by side, and then saw the Gu family''s car.


    Xu guessed that Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were going to hand in the papers ahead of time, so Gu Huaijin asked Gu Min to come to school earlier.


    "Miss Xiyue, Master Zhi." As soon as Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi got into the car, Gu Min greeted them.


    Both of them agreed, and then sat down.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue sat down, Gu Min was about to drive, when Gu Zhiqi said, "There is still one person who didn''t come."


    Gu Min heard the words, paused the movements of his hands, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Gu Xiyue also turned her head, looking at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi said unhurriedly: "Brother said, Gu Xingruo will go back by car with us."


    Gu Min stopped driving after hearing the words.


    Gu Xiyue slightly raised her eyebrows after hearing this.


    Gu Xingruo?


    The fourth child of the Gu family?


    She doesn''t seem to have seen it yet.


    Didn''t wait too long, about fifteen minutes later, a figure stood outside the car window and knocked on the car window.


    It was the car window on Gu Zhiqi''s side that was knocked. Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways and saw Gu Xingruo standing outside the window.


    Gu Xingruo was wearing a mask, with indifference and laziness written between his brows.


    Seeing that the car door had not been opened, he reached out and knocked again.


    Just after knocking, the car window came down, and then Gu Xingruo saw Gu Zhiqi''s overly delicate face.


    Before Gu Xingruo could speak, Gu Zhiqi said to him, "Go to the front, there are people in the back seat."


    Gu Xingruo frowned slightly when he heard the words, glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s side, and then saw Gu Xiyue who was looking at him.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue at first glance, Gu Xingruo knew that this little girl should be the one who hugged Gu Zhiqi wrongly.


    Because her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Gu Huaijin.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they both have a cold face, or because they are siblings, so they look alike.


    Gu Xingruo just glanced at Gu Xiyue, then turned around and walked out of the co-pilot''s door.


    When Gu Xingruo came over, Gu Min was lowering his hair to send a message, so he didn''t see him. When Gu Xingruo knocked on the car window, Gu Min came back to his senses and unlocked the car door.


    Gu Xingruo opened the co-pilot''s door and got in the car. After taking his seat, he immediately took off his mask and then put on his seat belt.


    After fastening the seat belt, the car started. Gu Xingruo glanced back and said to Gu Xiyue, "Gu Xiyue?"


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyes, and nodded coldly at Gu Xingruo.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo raised his eyebrows and said, "I am your fourth brother Gu Xingruo."


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue hummed lightly.


    Gu Xingruo looked at her cold and calm reaction, and raised his eyebrows lightly again, "Didn''t you call me fourth brother when we met for the first time?"


    Gu Xiyue listened, and gave Gu Xingruo a cold look, "Fourth brother." After speaking, she lowered her eyes and continued to stare at her mobile phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Gu Xingruo: Being lied to for two full months? !

    Chapter 967 Gu Xingruo: Been lied to for two full months? !


    Gu Xingruo curled his lips silently when he heard Gu Xiyue''s emotionless, even perfunctory fourth brother.


    The little girl still screams nicely.


    Although, sometimes it is extremely perfunctory, but at least she will put on a show, and it sounds very well-behaved.


    Thinking, Gu Xingruo''s eyes moved slightly, and then moved his gaze to Gu Zhiqi.


    I saw Gu Zhiqi buried her head in typing, with a serious look on her tired brows, and she didn''t know what she was typing.


    Gu Xingruo stared at her fair and slender fingers for several seconds, the color of his eyes became darker the more he looked.


    Her hand speed...


    "Gu Zhiqi." Gu Xingruo sat on the seat and called Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    Hearing his name, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Gu Xingruo.


    Raising his head, Gu Xingruo met those deep and hazy eyes.


    A sense of familiarity spread in my heart.


    just like¡­


    The little girl before amnesia is back.


    Gu Xingruo stared at those eyes, dazed.


    Gu Zhiqi saw him staring at him in a daze, so he looked away, and asked lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing those familiar eyes no longer, Gu Xingruo came back to his senses. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Xingruo tightened his grip on the seat.


    Even his expression and tone changed.


    Thinking of what happened at noon, Gu Xingruo''s eyes moved slightly, and he fixed his eyes on Gu Zhiqi: "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and shook his head.


    not at all.


    Not only did she not recover her memory, but in the eyes of outsiders, she also lost her memory.


    Gu Xingruo felt a little disappointed when he saw her shaking her head.


    "Is that so." Gu Xingruo murmured in a low voice.


    Lost for a few seconds, Gu Xingruo felt something was wrong again, then raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "You haven''t recovered your memory, why did you change your sex?"


    Since we met at noon, until now, it is obviously very similar to two years ago.


    How could the memory not be restored?


    Or is she finally opening her amnesia the right way?


    After all, whose amnesia personality will change so much?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I lost my memory again."


    I''m too lazy to explain, so I just prevaricate with the previous reason.


    Gu Xingruo was stunned when he heard it, "When did it happen?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Mid-August."


    Gu Xingruo listened, fell into silence, turned his head and started counting the time with his fingers.


    August¡­


    It''s mid-October now, so she has lost her memory for two months, which means she has changed her temperament for two months.


    And he was kept a secret for two whole months? !


    "Fuck!" Gu Xingruo cursed secretly.


    Gu Min glanced sideways at Gu Xingruo who was swearing, and said blankly: "The eldest young master said, let the fourth young master not lead the two ladies into harm."


    In the entire Gu family, only Gu Xingruo and Gu Yuluo could swear. It was not without reason that they were kicked out of the house.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    **


    Backing back to the Gu family manor, Gu Xingruo let out a long sigh of relief after learning that the Gu family''s parents were not at home.


    The three of them handed in the papers ahead of time, and it was only five o''clock when they got home. At this time, Gu Huaijin hadn''t come back from get off work yet.


    So there are only three brothers and sisters in the family for the time being.


    Aunt Li has already returned. Seeing the three brothers and sisters, she told them not to go upstairs. They will have dinner when Gu Huaijin comes back.


    So the three brothers and sisters each sat on the sofa with a mobile phone in their arms and played.


    Gu Xingruo played a few games in a row, and when he wanted to play another game, he suddenly thought of something, and then his eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi, are you playing games?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    Every day is a Zhi Ye who is busy making money, so he has no time to play games.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Gu Xingruo: Smelly sister, hum

    Chapter 968 Gu Xingruo: Smelly sister, hum


    "Come and fight, I will take you, and I will definitely take you flying." Gu Xingruo got up after speaking, sat down beside Gu Zhixi, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No time."


    "No time?" Gu Xingruo looked at the phone in her hand, very speechless, "Who are you chatting with, how long have you talked..."


    Gu Xingruo leaned over to Gu Zhiqi and glanced at the content on her phone. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Are you... writing a novel?"


    Hearing Gu Xingruo''s question, Gu Xiyue, who was engrossed in playing with her mobile phone, suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily, then buried his head and continued typing.


    "What are you writing about? I''ll get you a readership count." Gu Xingruo said, looking at Gu Zhiqi''s phone screen.


    While watching seriously, the screen of the phone suddenly went black.


    Gu Xingruo:?


    Out of battery?


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Xingruo, "This is not what you should see."


    What she repairs is other people''s minds.


    For some ancient warriors, it is a taboo for their minds to be known by others.


    Gu Xingruo:? ?


    You wrote everything and still don¡¯t show it to others?


    "All right, if you don''t watch it, don''t watch it." After finishing speaking, Gu Xingruo stopped paying attention to Gu Zhiqi, but looked at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, right? Come, play games with me, fourth brother will take you flying .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to play with him, so he went to find someone else to play with.


    Smelly sister, hum.


    After hearing what Gu Xingruo said, Gu Xiyue just said coldly, "Don''t fight."


    Then continue to play with the phone.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Gu Xingruo was autistic, but Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi ignored him, so he went upstairs sullenly.


    Half an hour later, the meal was ready, but Gu Huaijin hadn''t come back yet.


    "Miss Qiqi, Miss Yueyue, it''s time to eat." Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and only saw Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, so she said this.


    Gu Zhiqi put away the phone that was about to run out of battery, put it in his pocket, and asked, "Aren''t you waiting for big brother?"


    "The young master has to work overtime at night, so I''ll let you eat first." Aunt Li said to Gu Zhiqi while setting up the bowls and chopsticks. After she finished speaking, she looked around and didn''t see Gu Xingruo, so she asked, "Master Xingruo Woolen cloth?"


    "I''m going upstairs, I''ll call him." Gu Zhiqi said, and walked upstairs.


    Aunt Li heard this, and immediately said, "Let me call."


    "I''ll just go."


    Called Gu Xingruo incidentally, mainly for charging.


    Her mobile phone was transformed into a computer mobile phone by her. Right now, there is a program running on it, and it cannot be turned off.


    Aunt Li didn''t know what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, but she thought that Gu Zhiqi was thinking about Gu Xingruo, the fourth brother, and said with a raised eyebrow, "Okay, let''s call Miss Qiqi."


    **


    After going upstairs, Gu Zhiqi first came to the door of Gu Xingruo''s room.


    Having lived in Gu''s house for a while, he naturally knows about Gu Xingruo''s room.


    Standing outside Gu Xingruo''s room, he tapped lightly, "Gu Xingruo, it''s time to eat."


    Gu Xingruo who is playing games in the room:?


    Gu Zhiqi''s voice?


    Gu Xingruo?


    Gu Zhiqi actually called him Gu Xingruo? !


    It''s the opposite of the sky, even the fourth brother doesn''t call it anymore!


    Gu Xingruo dropped the phone in his hand and got up.


    In the mobile phone, there was a joyful and slightly broken voice, "Captain! What''s wrong? Are you stuck?"


    "Boss, are you there?"


    "Crooked? Crooked? Crooked? Boss?"


    ¡­


    Gu Xingruo forgot all the voices on the phone, and Gu Xingruo strode out of the room with a straight face, trying to make himself look cold and cruel, and then opened the door aggressively.


    Looking at it... there is no one?


    people?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： only he doesnt know

    Chapter 969 is the only one who doesn¡¯t know


    After calling Gu Xingruo, Gu Zhiqi went back to the room to charge the battery.


    After a while, he came out of the room.


    The rooms of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xingruo are not far apart, there is only one room in between.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the room, Gu Xingruo saw it, and immediately walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Halfway through, Gu Xingruo noticed something was wrong.


    no¡­


    Why did Gu Zhiqi''s room move back?


    Gu Xingruo paused slightly, and froze in place for a moment.


    Gu Zhiqi saw that Gu Xingruo had left the room, so he planned to go downstairs, but was stopped after taking two steps.


    "Gu Zhiqi!"


    The young man''s clean and cold voice came from behind, Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked back.


    Gu Xingruo walked up to Gu Zhiqi with big strides, staring straight at Gu Zhiqi, "You... you''re back, aren''t you?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Seeing the doubt in Gu Zhixi''s eyes, Gu Xingruo also realized that his question seemed a bit out of his mind, so he changed his words: "You, who let you live in that room?"


    Just listening to this, there is a feeling of questioning, but coupled with the boy''s slightly nervous tone, it is more like... confirming something.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The key was given by Gu Yuluo."


    Gu Xingruo was taken aback when he heard this, "Has she been back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Xingruo: "She knows too?!"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t understand what this question meant, so he didn''t answer Gu Xingruo.


    Gu Xingruo asked again: "Did your parents and Gu Huaijin know about the room you lived in?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    grass!


    Sure enough, he was the only one who didn''t know.


    Who is not the Gu family''s own? !


    "It''s time to eat." Seeing that Gu Xingruo didn''t speak anymore, Gu Zhiqi left such a sentence and went downstairs.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo immediately followed up with Gu Zhiqi, "What did you call me just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I told you to eat."


    Gu Xingruo: "...not this, you just called me by my name."


    While talking, Gu Xingruo tried hard to keep up with Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps. This time, he found that the girl was walking really fast, as if she was rushing to reincarnate.


    As a result, he followed in a panic, but she seemed to be strolling in the courtyard.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, I called."


    "Why can you call me by my name directly, I am your fourth brother, you have to be called..." In the middle of speaking, Gu Xingruo suddenly stopped the rest of the conversation, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and then at Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    He used Furutake to keep up with her, so...


    "You recovered your ancient martial arts?"


    Gu Xingruo''s topic was very jumpy, so Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but glance at him sideways.


    Then, under Gu Xingruo''s persistent gaze, Gu Zhiqi answered the obvious answer very perfunctorily, "Well."


    Gu Xingruo was stunned again after hearing this.


    Furutake recovered?


    Temperament changed back?


    Go back to the previous room?


    So... back?


    It should be back.


    Gu Xingruo thought about it, and suddenly bent his lips and smiled.


    The young man was clean and indifferent, but his smile was warm and clean, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    When Gu Xingruo came back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi had already gone downstairs, and when he also went downstairs, he saw that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue had already sat down at the dining table.


    The two delicate little girls sat together, and the picture was harmonious for a while. In addition, Gu Xiyue also gave Gu Zhiqi a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs that Gu Zhiqi likes to eat, which is quite loving.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the spare ribs in the bowl, turned his head slightly, and said to Gu Xiyue, "Thank you sister."


    Gu Xingruo:? !


    elder sister?


    Everyone was born on August 8, 8888. Why do you call her sister and me Gu Xingruo? !


    I saw a treasure in the book review area saying that the reward was wrong, you can add my number 2537782449, and then take a screenshot of the consumption to stamp me


    Since this is the first time I have encountered it, I can give you a full refund


    The main thing is to remind the treasures:


    Be sure to pay attention, you don¡¯t need to give a reward, but you must never make a mistake


    Otherwise I won¡¯t refund next time ¡ú_¡ú


    After all, after a few more visits, I will go bankrupt¡Ñ©n¡Ñ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Childish Ghost Gu Xingruo

    Chapter 970 Childish Ghost Gu Xingruo


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Xingruo''s mind, Gu Xiyue listened to Gu Zhiqi''s "sister" and a smile appeared on her cold face.


    Silently read a sentence in my heart, sure enough, so good.


    The smile quickly subsided, and he continued to eat expressionlessly.


    Gu Xingruo sat down next to Gu Zhiqi with a bowl in his arms, and looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Gu Xingruo, but he didn''t speak, but there was some questioning in his eyes.


    "My fourth brother." Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Zhiqi with fixed eyes, and said lazily.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and was silent, and ignored him, but buried his head and continued to eat.


    Gu Xingruo''s eyebrows twitched when he saw this, "Is it possible that the relationship between us for more than ten years is not as good as the relationship between you and her for a few months? Why do you call him sister and me Gu Xingruo?"


    Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Zhiqi, with a trace of accusation in his lazy eyes, as if Gu Zhiqi didn''t call him fourth brother, he would never let it go.


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s words, Gu Xiyue looked up at Gu Xingruo.


    His eyes were as cold as snow, with a hint of imperceptible coldness.


    Since coming to Gu''s house, Gu Xingruo is definitely the most unsightly person Gu Xiyue has ever seen, bar none.


    Gu Xingruo felt Gu Xiyue''s gaze, and looked back at Gu Xiyue sideways, with a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    Both of them saw dislike from the bottom of each other''s eyes, looked at each other for a few seconds, and then quickly looked away.


    Gu Xingruo didn''t take a bite of the meal, looked at Gu Zhixi slightly and said, "I don''t care, if you call me fourth brother, if you don''t call me, I won''t eat."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, and ate with his head buried.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue''s mouth curled almost invisible, and she also ate quietly.


    But thinking in his heart, is this guy really the little girl''s fourth brother?


    Don''t even know that she doesn''t like to talk when eating?


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Xiyue''s mind, Gu Xingruo saw that Gu Zhiqi ignored him, so he put the bowl on the table and said, "I''ll make you some sweet and sour pork ribs too."


    As he spoke, Gu Xingruo put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in Gu Zhiqi''s bowl, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "It''s called Fourth Brother."


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at the bowl of sweet and sour pork ribs into Xingruo''s bowl, "Eat it yourself."


    Gu Xingruo: "...Okay, don''t bark, I''m going on a hunger strike to show you."


    After finishing speaking, he really stopped moving after a bite of food.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue finished eating that Gu Zhiqi realized that Gu Xingruo hadn''t touched a bite of the rice in his bowl.


    Crossing arms, sitting on a chair, with a cold face, sitting next to her as if I was very angry and came to coax me.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and asked Gu Xingruo, "Do you really want to eat?"


    Gu Xingruo listened, his expression changed slightly, and he continued to say with a cold face: "If you don''t call me fourth brother, I will go on a hunger strike."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh."


    He let out a lazy oh, took a piece of paper from the side, and began to wipe his mouth slowly.


    After wiping his mouth, Gu Zhiqi said to Aunt Li: "Aunt Li, you can put away the dishes."


    Will Master Zhi be threatened?


    of course not.


    Gu Xingruo:? ? ?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi really didn''t intend to call him fourth brother, his eyes gradually changed, and finally he stared at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You really don''t want to call him?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it.


    This is, Aunt Li came over, and seeing that Gu Xingruo hadn''t touched a mouthful of rice, she asked, "Master Xingruo, why didn''t he eat a mouthful of rice, don''t you like it?"


    Gu Zhiqi thoughtfully helped Gu Xingruo answer, "He said he was on a hunger strike."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Gu Xingruo: I want to change my mouth too!

    Chapter 971 Gu Xingruo: I want to change my mouth too!


    Aunt Li was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then silently began to clean up the dishes.


    When Gu Xingruo saw this, a big question mark immediately appeared on his head.


    No, but persuasion.


    As long as Gu Zhiqi calls out to the fourth brother, and Aunt Li persuades him a few more words, he will definitely eat it!


    However, no.


    Aunt Li continued to clean up the dishes, and her movements were quite fast.


    Aunt Li has worked in the Gu family for many years, and she knows the tempers of the young masters and ladies.


    Gu Xingruo''s favorite thing to do is go on a hunger strike.


    However, if the hunger strike lasts only half a day, he will come to find food by himself, so Aunt Li is not worried about starving Gu Xingruo at all.


    "No, calling fourth brother won''t lose a piece of meat, so just call me." Gu Xingruo leaned closer to Gu Zhiqi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi buried his hair in the news, but ignored Gu Xingruo.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo stretched his neck, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Why do you call her elder sister, and you can''t call me fourth brother? We are all born with the same birth."


    Before, Gu Zhiqi didn''t like to call him fourth brother.


    It was alright when I was young, I could still be coaxed a bit, and I just screamed after coaxing.


    Later, ever since she knew that she was not the Gu family''s own, she never wanted to call him fourth brother again.


    Right now, I have lost my memory, why still refuse to be called fourth brother?


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Xingruo''s words, his eyes moved slightly, and he turned his head to look at Gu Xingruo, "My sister gave me a change fee."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    "How much did she give?" Gu Xingruo looked suspicious.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Fifty million."


    Gu Xingruo:!


    Suddenly turning his head to look at Gu Xiyue, staring at Gu Xiyue with burning eyes, said: "Sister."


    Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Sister, I also want to change my account." Gu Xing looked at Gu Xiyue anxiously.


    Gu Xiyue: "...I am younger than you."


    Gu Xingruo: "I''m only an hour older than you. What can I do in this hour, right? So, from now on, you will be my sister."


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    How should I tell him tactfully that even if he treats her as her grandson, she won''t give him a penny.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Xingruo''s words, and instantly understood that this person, like her, was also a poor person.


    **


    If Gu Xing''s hunger strike plan doesn''t work, he can''t stand the hunger strike until twelve o''clock in the evening, so he gets up to find something to eat.


    At the same time, I regretted it very much.


    He doesn''t eat hot rice, and now he puts it here looking for dry bread to eat.


    How is this different from life at base training?


    Gu Xingruo took a bag of bread and a box of yogurt, and just as he closed the door of the refrigerator, he heard movement from the door.


    Gu Xingruo glanced at the door, and saw Gu Huaijin in a suit and leather shoes.


    Gu Huaijin also saw Gu Xingruo, took a look at Gu Xingruo, then looked away, and stood at the door to change shoes.


    "Boss Gu, you just got off work?" Gu Xingruo asked while looking at Gu Huaijin while nibbling on dry bread.


    Gu Huaijin hummed lightly.


    With bread in his mouth, Gu Xingruo mumbled: "This president is really not a human being, and he gets off work so late."


    Gu Huaijin ignored it. After changing his shoes, he walked into the house, stood beside Gu Xingruo, and opened the refrigerator.


    When he got closer, Gu Xingruo smelled the smell of alcohol on his body, and muttered in a low voice, "Have you been drinking?"


    "There was a drinking party, I drank a few sips." Gu Huaijin said, looked up and down the refrigerator, and finally walked into the kitchen.


    Gu Xingruo walked to the door of the kitchen and stood still, looked at Gu Huaijin and said, "Do you want to cook noodles? Cook one for me too."


    Gu Huaijin heard this, and looked back at Gu Xingruo, "Did you eat?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Gu Xingruos obsession with changing his mouth

    Chapter 972 Gu Xingruo''s obsession with changing his mouth


    "Ah." Gu Xingruo replied vaguely, but naturally he didn''t say why he didn''t eat.


    If Gu Huaijin knew that he had failed his hunger strike, he would be ashamed.


    Gu Huaijin listened to Gu Xingruo''s answer, but didn''t think much about it.


    After all, Gu Xingruo has a special occupation, so it is normal to have supper so late.


    However, it¡¯s one thing not to think too much about it, but it¡¯s another thing to verbally care about your younger brother as a big brother, so I casually warned, ¡°Don¡¯t bring the habits of the base home.¡±


    This habit is not good, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s harmful to his health, and there are two girls in the family, so he can¡¯t let him spoil it.


    Especially the little girl, her work, rest and eating habits are very healthy, it will be bad if she learns badly from Gu Xingruo.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Xingruo could guess what Gu Huaijin was thinking, and lazily replied, "Oh."


    Gu Huaijin: "If you teach the little girl badly, the pocket money will be halved."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    If you subtract any more, it will be gone!


    "Got it, got it, as far as her old man''s work and rest time is concerned, who can spoil it." After Gu Xingruo finished speaking, he didn''t continue the topic, but asked Gu Huaijin, "You know about the little girl''s amnesia, right?"


    Gu Huaijin was wearing an apron, standing in front of the stove cooking noodles.


    Hearing Gu Xingruo''s question, he paused slightly, and then replied casually, "Yes."


    Gu Xingruo listened, secretly sneered, and continued calmly: "So, none of you told me?"


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, but did not speak.


    In this case, no one should be willing to let other family members know.


    Like Gu Yuluo who was the first to discover Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia, if he hadn''t asked, Gu Yuluo might have kept it a secret from his family.


    After all, in the entire Gu family, who doesn''t want to spoil only the little girl?


    Gu Xingruo saw that Gu Huaijin didn''t speak, he gave a **** in his heart, but he said with a benign and harmless face: "If you lose your memory, the little girl should have forgotten all of you, right?"


    I don''t know why Gu Xingruo asked this suddenly, Gu Huaijin turned to look at Gu Xingruo, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Gu Xingruo leaned against the kitchen door, and continued to say with a harmless face: "If you don''t know her, she didn''t call you big brother at first, did she?"


    Gu Huaijin still didn''t speak, waiting for Gu Xingruo''s next words.


    However, I guessed what Gu Xingruo wanted to say.


    Gu Xingruo: "How much did you pay her for changing her mouth?"


    Gu Huaijin listened, thought about it, and said, "Twenty million."


    Although it wasn''t exactly a change of mouth fee, but after giving the 20 million, the little girl called him big brother for the first time after losing her memory.


    Gu Xingruo:!


    Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Huaijin firmly, and said, "Brother!"


    Gu Huaijin:?


    "Twitch?"


    Suddenly called big brother, could it be that he caused some trouble, and asked him to deal with the aftermath?


    Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Huaijin eagerly, "I also want to change the payment."


    Gu Huaijin: "...Be normal if you don''t want to get out of the house."


    Gu Xingruo: "You are patriarchal!"


    "You are not my son, go talk to your parents." After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, she turned around and stood in front of the stove cooking noodles.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    **


    On the second day, the three brothers and sisters of Gu Zhiqi went to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School together by car.


    When he was about to reach the downstairs of the teaching building, Gu Xingruo, who was wearing a mask, approached Gu Xiyue and said, "Sister Yue, where is your examination room? I heard that you are also a student of class 29, so you should be in the last examination room Right? Let''s go together."


    Gu Xingruo firmly believes that as long as he calls Sister Yue enough times, he can get a change of mouth fee.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： Puxin Ling Yuanzhou

    Chapter 973 Puxin Ling Yuanzhou


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s words, Gu Xiyue ignored him and continued walking.


    Gu Xingruo put his hands in his pockets, while backing away, he said lazily to Gu Xiyue, "Don''t be so cold, look, we are twins after all, we can be said to be the most intimate people in the world, So don''t be so cold to me all the time."


    Gu Xiyue still ignored him, and continued walking forward with a cold expression.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw that Gu Xingruo was about to bump into someone, and was about to speak to remind him, but before he could speak, he bumped into someone.


    The two collided, and the person who was hit by Gu Xingruo staggered. Gu Xingruo turned around and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    After turning around completely, the moment Gu Xingruo saw the other person''s face clearly, Gu Xingruo''s expression faded a lot, and he just said lazily, "I''m sorry, Young Master Ling."


    Ling Yuanzhou was still thinking about a problem that he didn''t solve last night, thinking too seriously, so he subconsciously slowed down.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he was hit on the back suddenly.


    Subconsciously, Ling Yuanzhou frowned.


    Turning around, the first thing I saw was not Gu Xingruo who bumped into him, but Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi who was walking beside Gu Xiyue.


    Seeing these two people, Ling Yuanzhou frowned even tighter.


    It was also at this time that Ling Yuanzhou heard the person who bumped into him apologize for the second time.


    Although I apologized, it was very perfunctory and without any sincerity.


    If it was a stranger, Ling Yuanzhou would say that it''s okay to perfunctory, but seeing that this person was walking with Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, Ling Yuanzhou didn''t seem to just let it go.


    "I don''t know if the apology is sincere?" Ling Yuanzhou looked back at Gu Xingruo with a cold face.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo clicked his tongue lightly, straightened his body, and said to Ling Yuanzhou, "Sorry, Young Master Ling."


    This time, she was much more sincere.


    Although Gu Xingruo was very upset, he was the one who bumped into someone after all.


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly listening to his voice, "Gu Xingruo?"


    Gu Xingruo raised his eyebrows, the indifference and laziness between his brows remained undiminished, "Yo, can Master Ling recognize me wearing a mask?"


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t speak, but looked at Gu Xingruo with cold eyes.


    Seeing that he was silent, Gu Xingruo asked, "How about it, was the apology just now sincere enough? Can we go now?"


    Ling Yuanzhou listened, but frowned more tightly, but still didn''t say a word.


    After a long while, he sneered and turned his gaze to Gu Zhiqi, "Is it your idea again? Gu Zhiqi, stop showing off your little tricks, it will only make me more disgusted."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    How did it get involved in her?


    Gu Xingruo frowned when he heard Ling Yuanzhou''s words, and there was a little indifference between his brows, "I hit you, why are you pulling her?"


    Ling Yuanzhou listened to Gu Xingruo''s words, and said coldly: "Don''t think I don''t know, you hit me on purpose just now, Gu Zhiqi asked you to do it."


    Gu Zhiqi has used this method on him more than a dozen times. Do you really think he is easy to deceive like Ling Yun?


    Gu Xingruo:?


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year, is this guy out of his mind?


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were also thinking about it.


    Gu Xingruo put his hands in his pockets, smiled lazily, and looked back at Ling Yuanzhou, "Then Ling Shao said, why did you let me hit you on purpose, little girl?"


    Ling Yuanzhou''s expression didn''t change: "She used those methods to attract attention not once or twice, do I need to say?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： See you again Yang Caixuan

    Chapter 974 sees Yang Caixuan again


    Listening to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Gu Xingruo smiled, with a bit of sarcasm and coolness in his smile.


    Gu Zhiqi, who was standing on the side, didn''t respond to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, but looked at Ling Yuanzhou with the eyes of a fool, but Gu Xiyue''s eyes were a little cold.


    "Master Ling, self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you will make jokes." Gu Xingruo put his hands in his pockets, looked at Ling Yuanzhou lazily, his eyes made no secret of ridicule and disgust.


    Ling Yuanzhou couldn''t ignore that look, and his face was a little ugly.


    There were more and more people watching, Ling Yuanzhou didn''t want to be watched like a monkey, so he said coldly, "Isn''t it, Gu Zhiqi knows best."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi, then turned and left.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids, half-closed his eyes lazily, looked at Ling Yuanzhou who was drifting away, but did not speak.


    After hearing Ling Yuanzhou''s words, Gu Xingruo hardened his fist.


    Thinking of yesterday''s 5,000-word review, he silently let go of his fist.


    Glancing at Ling Yuanzhou''s leaving back, Gu Xingruo twitched the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    It''s no fun to clean up a lot of people in school.


    Gu Xiyue also stared at Ling Yuanzhou''s back for a while, the dark light flashed in her eyes, she quickly withdrew her gaze, looked at Gu Zhixi and said: "The exam time is coming, it''s time to go to the exam room."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and walked towards the teaching building where Class 1 was located with Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xingruo saw that the two were going in the same direction, and shouted at their backs, "Hey? Are you two in the same examination room?"


    However, no response was received.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo clicked his tongue lightly, then turned and walked towards the last examination room.


    **


    In the morning, the test was science and comprehensive. Gu Zhiqi finished the test paper in an hour. After finishing it, he wanted to hand in the paper in advance, but the invigilator refused to let him.


    Said that because of yesterday''s fight, the school issued a new rule that the papers should be handed in at most half an hour earlier.


    So Gu Zhixi sat bored in the examination room for an extra hour, turning over the comprehensive science paper and checking it several times.


    As soon as the notification sounded half an hour before the end of the exam, there was a lot of movement in the classroom.


    Now, not only Gu Zhiqi, but more than half of the people in the first examination room are about to hand in their papers.


    Coincidentally, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu have also paid, so they can go out to eat directly.


    After the three of them left the examination room, they had just walked a few steps when they heard a soft and sweet voice, "Qiqi."


    This voice is quite familiar, after all, Gu Zhiqi only heard it yesterday.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked back at the man, and then saw Yang Caixuan jogging towards her happily.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu also saw Yang Caixuan, and when they saw her trotting over, they both frowned.


    Seeing that Yang Caixuan was about to hug Gu Zhiqi''s arm, both of them raised their hands, but after seeing Gu Zhiqi dodge, they withdrew their hands.


    Yang Caixuan was stunned for a moment when she saw Gu Zhiqi avoiding her, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a helpless face, "Qiqi, you...I..."


    Yang Caixuan hesitated, and in the end only uttered four words, Gu Zhiqi looked lazy, "Sorry, I don''t like people touching me."


    Yang Caixuan listened, her face became more hurt, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi pitifully, "But, we used to be like this."


    "Oh, then forget about the past." After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi lazily raised his eyelids and looked at Yang Caixuan, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： Yang Caixuan and the original owner are plastic girlfriends

    Chapter 975 Yang Caixuan and the original owner are plastic girlfriends


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s previous answer, both Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu bent their lips.


    Yang Caixuan, on the other hand, was stunned by Gu Zhiqi''s previous sentence for several seconds, and she didn''t react for several seconds.


    After a while, Yang Caixuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with tears in her eyes, "Qiqi, are you still blaming me for what happened before?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to her, but just lazily said, "If there''s nothing important, I''ll leave first."


    After finishing speaking, she took a step directly to the side, stepped over Yang Caixuan and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu immediately stepped up to follow.


    Yang Caixuan was still brewing tears. Seeing Gu Zhiqi leave suddenly, she froze for a moment, then immediately turned around and chased after him in a few strides, "Qiqi, wait a minute."


    Qiao Qingshu heard the voice from behind, a coolness flashed in her cold eyes, she took a few steps forward, stretched out her hand to wrap around Gu Zhiqi''s arm, turned her head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Will you be here later?" what to eat?"


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe took a step forward and stood on the other side of Gu Zhiqi, preventing Yang Caixuan from taking Gu Zhiqi''s other arm.


    Yang Caixuan paused slightly when she saw this.


    Damn it, when will these three reconcile?


    I saw the three of them walking forward together just now, and I thought it was just a coincidence, but I didn''t expect to get together again.


    Yang Caixuan gritted her teeth, took a few strides to overtake the three of them, and finally opened her arm to block the three of them, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, I have something to tell you, can we talk about it alone?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he was still lazy, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    Yang Caixuan saw Gu Zhiqi like this, with a trace of injury on the bottom of her eyes, staggered back slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You, are we really unable to go back?"


    "Just because Master Cui accepted me as an apprentice but not you, has our friendship come to an end? But, what can I do? Master only took a fancy to my piano skills, and I showed him your video. But Master doesn''t want to accept you as an apprentice, I, I can''t do anything about it."


    In the examination room on this corridor, all the students sitting in the top 100 grades sat, and many of them handed in their papers in advance.


    Right now, seeing Yang Caixuan blocking Gu Zhiqi and the others in the corridor, it naturally attracted the attention of passers-by, and everyone stopped to watch the play.


    Listening to Yang Caixuan''s words, the memory of last semester was also brought back.


    Before Gu Xiyue was taken back home, apart from the fact that the original owner liked to keep a spare tire, he still maintained a pretty good image outside. After all, he was good-looking, had good grades, and could play the piano. .


    Coincidentally, Yang Caixuan is also good-looking, her grades are not bad, and she can play the piano.


    It''s just that Yang Caixuan can''t compare to the original owner in terms of looks, grades, or piano.


    However, because the two are good friends, and since they entered school, almost every performance of the school has the shadow of Yang Caixuan and Gu Zhiqi. After a long time, they have become recognized school beauties.


    Everyone knows that the two school beauties of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School are close friends.


    However, at the art festival last semester, the pair of girlfriends had a conflict, which became known to all.


    Gu Zhiqi made a big fuss because Master Cui accepted Yang Caixuan as his apprentice but not her. This matter was widely spread at the time.


    Originally, because Gu Zhiqi was better than Yang Caixuan in all aspects, he had more supporters than Yang Caixuan.


    However, because of Master Cui''s acceptance of apprentices, Gu Zhiqi''s reputation is not as good as before, and Yang Caixuan has more supporters than Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Lu Xingzhe: Yang Lianhua

    Chapter 976 Lu Xingzhe: Yang Lianhua


    Although Gu Zhiqi''s piano is indeed better than Yang Caixuan''s, not everyone is a professional.


    Because Master Cui took Yang Caixuan instead of Gu Zhiqi as his apprentice, some people began to think that Gu Zhiqi''s piano playing was not as good as Yang Caixuan''s.


    Later, after Gu Xiyue returned to Gu''s house, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue competed for favor and did a lot of ridiculous things.


    Now, in the eyes of everyone, Gu Zhiqi has no advantages except his face.


    Right now, Yang Caixuan brought up the matter of Master Cui''s acceptance of apprentices again, and those who knew about the farce naturally remembered it, and the way they looked at Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed.


    Gu Zhiqi did not respond, but took Qiao Qingshu and took a step to the side, intending to avoid Yang Caixuan and go downstairs.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan immediately stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, won''t you forgive me? Let''s talk about it, we''ll be fine in a while."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Qiao Qingshu glanced at Yang Caixuan lightly, and said coldly: "Didn''t you hear what she just said? She doesn''t want to talk to you."


    Yang Caixuan ignored Qiao Qingshu, just looked at Gu Zhiqi stubbornly, her eyes were slightly red, "Qiqi."


    It seemed that if Gu Zhiqi didn''t agree to her, she would cry for her.


    Looking at her like this, Lu Xingzhe felt a trace of impatience in his eyes, frowned, and said coldly to Yang Caixuan, "Can''t you understand human language?"


    Yang Caixuan listened to Lu Xingzhe''s words, tears welled up in her red eyes, choked up and said, "I...I just want to talk to her, can''t that be okay?"


    Seeing Yang Caixuan''s appearance, the onlookers began to discuss.


    "Gu Zhiqi is really too, obviously she is not as skilled as others, and she should blame Yang Caixuan for being accepted by Master Cui as an apprentice."


    "That''s right, how long ago it happened, and I brought it up to talk about it."


    "Tsk, she herself is not accepted as an apprentice by Master Cui, so she is mentally unbalanced."


    ¡­


    There are more and more discussions, and they are also getting louder.


    Lu Xingzhe has practiced ancient martial arts, he can hear even the smallest voices, but now they are speaking so loudly, naturally Lu Xingzhe has heard them all.


    With cold eyes, he glanced at those snarky people, "What? Blind or deaf, didn''t you see that it was Yang Lianhua who was pestering me, brother Xi, talking endlessly?"


    Listening to Lu Xingzhe''s address to Yang Caixuan, Qiao Qingshu raised her eyebrows, and glanced sideways at Lu Xingzhe.


    Yang Caixuan naturally also heard Lu Xingzhe address her, her face froze, "You...how did you talk? I just, just want to talk to Xiqi."


    "Talk? Are you sure you really want to talk? You don''t want to show off that you are the apprentice of that **** Master Cui?"


    Master Cui is a fart, and he deserves Brother Xi.


    Although the fine piano skills are not as good as Brother Xi, they are more than enough to compare with Yang Lianhua.


    That **** Master Cui can''t even tell the difference, it''s not as good as him who has only studied piano for two years.


    Lu Xingzhe put his hands in his pockets, looked at Yang Caixuan with a cold and smelly face, as if if Yang Caixuan dared to say something he didn''t want to hear, he would just hit her on the ground.


    After all, Lu Xingzhe has never been a gentleman. It doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you provoke him, he will beat you up.


    Yang Caixuan was beaten up by Lu Xingzhe when she was a child, and she really doesn''t want to confront this person again.


    So, after Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, Yang Caixuan took a few steps back subconsciously, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a hurt face and said, "Because you have a new friend, so you don''t want me anymore, right?"


    Looking pitiful, he directly put on Gu Zhiqi''s hat of liking the new and loathing the old.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Gu Zhiqi: Blast your dogs head

    Chapter 977 Gu Zhiqi: Blast your dog head


    Gu Zhiqi himself didn¡¯t feel anything, but Lu Xingzhi almost exploded, ¡°New friends? Who are you talking about new friends? When Laozi met Brother Xi, you were still drinking milk.¡±


    Qiao Qingshu:?


    How could she remember that Lu Xingzhe and Yang Caixuan seemed to be the same age?


    Yang Caixuan listened to Lu Xingzhe''s words, her face turned blue and white, and she didn''t know how to answer Lu Xingzhe''s words, so she could only look at Gu Zhiqi with a sad and aggrieved face, "Are we really unable to go back?"


    As soon as Yang Caixuan finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded beside her ear, "What are you doing? What are you doing? You haven''t left after handing in the test paper, why are you hanging around?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the onlookers immediately dispersed.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this slightly familiar voice, and was afraid of being invited to the office for tea again, so he dragged Qiao Qingshu into the crowd and quickly fled.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe also left as quickly as possible.


    Yang Caixuan didn''t react for a while, she stood there in a daze, and then was caught by Director Wen.


    "What''s the matter with you? You haven''t left after handing in the test paper, and you''re standing outside the exam room with such a large group of people. Didn''t you see that there are still candidates taking exams in the exam room inside? Come with me to the office."


    "Teacher, I..."


    Before Yang Caixuan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Director Wen, "What are you, I''ve been watching in the surveillance for a long time, and it was you who stopped three people to attract crowds."


    Because of the fight yesterday, Director Wen was worried and wanted to patrol around, but his legs and feet were not very convenient, so he finally chose to watch in the monitoring room.


    Unexpectedly, he really caught someone.


    Yang Caixuan was speechless after hearing what Director Wen said, and could only look at Director Wen with red eyes, "Teacher, I was wrong, I will never..."


    Director Wen put his hands behind his back, "Say something to me in the office."


    Yang Caixuan: "..."


    **


    The test in the afternoon is a foreign language, and the test is handed in at most half an hour in advance.


    When Gu Zhiqi handed in the paper, most of the candidates in the classroom still handed in the paper, and Gu Xiyue naturally did the same.


    After handing in the papers yesterday, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue went out together, but because today is the last day of the exam, Gu Xiyue said she was going to class 29, so she didn''t go with Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi left the school first.


    "Gu Zhiqi." As soon as he reached the school gate, Gu Zhiqi was stopped by someone with a familiar voice.


    However, it was someone Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to pay attention to, so he didn''t stop, but continued to move forward.


    The people behind caught up and stopped Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi stopped in her tracks, her eyes were filled with questions, and she looked at Ling Yuanzhou who blocked her way.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Ling Yuanzhou frowned, and then said coldly, "I have something to tell you."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, waiting for his next words.


    Ling Yuanzhou: "Before you, did you foster a pot of souls returning to your hometown with Mo Weiran?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You can sell it to me, the price you want." Ling Yuanzhou looked at Gu Zhixi and said, his tone seemed to be giving alms.


    He didn''t seem to be shopping at all, his attitude was so tough that he seemed to be notifying Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi bent his lips, smiling lazily, but there was a coolness in his eyes, "Want to buy flowers?"


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Zhiqi with cold eyes, but was shaken by Gu Zhiqi''s smile, a little lost in thought.


    Gu Zhiqi said calmly, "There is a condition."


    Ling Yuanzhou came back to his senses, as if he had expected that for a long time, and said in a cold voice: "Tell me, don''t go too far."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, and said, "Blow your dog''s head off."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Rich woman month: In the future, can I touch my head?

    Chapter 978 Rich woman moon: In the future, can I touch my head?


    After Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes were stained with astonishment, a little unbelievable that Gu Zhiqi would say such words to him.


    "What did you say?" Because he was too shocked, Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes widened a little, and he fixedly looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked such a sentence with certainty.


    It''s just that after the question was finished, no one answered him, but a force fell on his neck, accompanied by a sharp pain, Ling Yuanzhou closed his eyes, and then lost consciousness.


    Gu Zhiqi activated an invisibility array, then carried the unconscious Ling Yuanzhou to the alley near the school.


    Three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi walked out of the alley as if nothing had happened.


    Two minutes after Gu Zhiqi left, another figure entered the alley.


    The figure didn''t stay for too long, it came out about two minutes later.


    Three minutes after the figure left, another person appeared at the entrance of the alley, and whispered, "The location is here."


    Then put away the mobile phone in his hand, and quickly flashed into the alley.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi got into the car, he found that neither Gu Xiyue nor Gu Xingruo had gotten into the car yet, so he took out his phone, first sent a message to Fei Jiu, and then buried his head and started typing.


    A few minutes later, the door of the back seat opened, and it was Gu Xiyue who came in.


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head, glanced at Gu Xiyue, bent his eyebrows, smiled lazily and called obediently, "Sister."


    Originally, Gu Xiyue was still exuding a faint air-conditioning, but when she saw her cute appearance, the coldness around her instantly dissipated, the corners of her mouth slightly bent, and she raised her hand to pat her on the head, " good."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Is her ponytail not high enough today?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes silently, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Discuss something?"


    Gu Xiyue turned her head sideways, looked at Gu Zhiqi, her cold eyes contained a touch of indulgence and softness, "Say it."


    "Next time, can you not pat your head?" Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Xiyue in a discussing tone.


    Gu Xiyue listened, paused for a moment, didn''t speak, just silently took out the phone.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with questioning.


    This is... the negotiation is invalid?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could figure it out, he heard a notification sound from his phone.


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously glanced at the phone, and then saw...


    One, ten, one hundred... fifty million!


    50 million transfer news!


    Transfer person Gu Xiyue.


    Suddenly turned to look at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue put away her phone as if nothing had happened, turned her head slightly, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "From now on, can I touch my head?"


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi said, and nodded.


    Gu Xiyue looked at the bright color in her eyes, bent her lips, raised her hand and patted the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Good boy."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t move any more, and leaned lazily on the seat, letting Gu Xiyue stroke his head. He looked very much like a lazy cat who had been allowed to be stroked at will.


    Gu Xingruo opened the co-pilot''s door and got in the car, just in time to see Gu Xiyue touching Gu Zhiqi''s head, and seeing Gu Zhiqi''s laziness, he paused for a while.


    Why do you feel that this new sister is a bit of an eyesore?


    He opened the car door calmly and got in the car.


    "Gu Zhiqi." As soon as Gu Xingruo sat down, he looked back at Gu Zhiqi and called her name.


    Gu Zhiqi looked up at Gu Xingruo.


    "Come here, Fourth Brother has something to tell you." Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Zhixi with a mysterious expression and said.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t want to hear it."


    After finishing speaking, he buried his head and continued typing on the phone.


    Gu Xingruo:?


    Gu Xingruo was silent for two seconds, then took out his trump card, "I will send you a red envelope."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Picking and searching for the fourth brother to send out red envelopes

    Chapter 979 Picking out the fourth brother to send red envelopes


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes moved slightly, his body leaned forward slightly, his expression was still lazy, "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an extra hand on the head.


    Gu Xingruo quickly patted Gu Zhiqi''s head, then withdrew his hand with a smile, "That''s all, we''re done."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Stared at Gu Xingruo for a long time.


    Gu Xingruo could feel her cool gaze, and while fastening his seat belt, he said to Gu Zhiqi: "Have you changed your WeChat ID?"


    Gu Xingruo remembered that two years ago, after she lost her memory, Gu Huaijin changed her WeChat account.


    I am losing my memory again now, so I should change it again.


    Gu Zhixi reported his WeChat ID.


    Gu Xingruo listened, took out his phone from his pocket, added friends with Gu Zhiqi, and then sent Gu Zhiqi a red envelope.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the red envelope prompt, opened it excitedly, and then...


    0.88.


    Gu Xingruo sent her a 0.88 red envelope.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The numbers are nice to look at, but¡­


    Forget it, she likes numbers.


    **


    After returning to Gu¡¯s Manor, just like yesterday, Aunt Li told the three of them not to go upstairs and waited for dinner, but Gu Xingruo and Gu Xiyue both said something happened, and then went upstairs. Only Gu Zhiqi sat holding a mobile phone. On the sofa, mending the mind.


    After sitting on the sofa for a few minutes, I received a message from Fu Xiyan.


    Although they have been in contact with Fu Xiyan several times, the two of them don''t chat much on weekdays. Seeing him take the initiative to send messages now, Gu Zhiqi is somewhat surprised.


    ¡¾Fu Xiyan: Little girl, do you have time recently? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Xiyan: The last time I told you that I wanted you to treat my grandfather, when do you think you will be free? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi watched Fu Xiyan''s news, and then remembered that she seemed to have promised to treat Fu Xiyan''s grandfather.


    Instead of replying to Fu Xiyan''s message immediately, she turned out the calendar and glanced at her schedule.


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: At the earliest, there are ten days at the beginning of next month¡¿


    There are more than ten days after the mock exam, but the medical alliance needs to be put to an end. On the Yancheng side, the matter of luck must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, and at the end of the month, I will go to the imperial capital to dye the Jin layer. Follow-up consultation, so calculated, there should be no time this month.


    ¡¾Fu Xiyan: Then I will make an appointment for the ten days next month? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: Good¡¿


    After finishing chatting with Fu Xiyan, Gu Zhiqi added the schedule to the calendar, and then sent a message to Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Is the monitoring done? ¡¿


    ¡¾First 9: It was dealt with, but I found out that there are two people following me¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: The person Ling Yuanzhou is looking for? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Just don¡¯t let the monitoring fall into Ling Yuanzhou¡¯s hands¡¿


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi knocked Ling Yuanzhou unconscious and dragged him into the alley for a beating.


    Before Ling Yuanzhou fell into a coma, she was the one who talked to him, and she also said that. Therefore, she must be the first person who suspects Ling Yuanzhou after waking up, and she will definitely not let it go afterwards. That''s why she let Fei Jiu Delete the monitoring, so that Ling Yuanzhou can''t find any evidence.


    When the time comes, she can just pretend she doesn''t know anything.


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Stop talking, I found an intrusion technique that looks very similar to the two of us, I¡¯ll go meet him¡¿


    After posting this message, there was no movement from Feijiu.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fei Jiu''s news and raised her eyebrows. She was also very interested in the person Fei Jiu was talking about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Three wines?

    Chapter 980 Three wines?


    On the second floor of Gu''s villa, in Gu Xiyue''s room, Gu Xiyue was sitting in front of the computer, her slender fingers brushed across the keyboard, leaving an afterimage on the keyboard, and large and small windows jumped out of the computer screen from time to time.


    The code on the window is also beating rapidly.


    Gu Xiyue looked cold and serious, staring fixedly at the computer screen.


    Right at this moment, Gu Xiyue''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Xiyue ignored it, staring fixedly at the computer, her face became more and more cold and serious.


    After the phone rang for a while, it was quiet for a few seconds, and it didn''t take long before it called again.


    This time, the ringing bell is accompanied by a message.


    The news was synchronized to Gu Xiyue''s computer, and within a short while, an alarm sounded from the computer.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue frowned, and quickened her movements.


    A minute later, the strongest defense mode was activated. Gu Xiyue stopped what she was doing, and then glanced sideways at the phone that was still ringing.


    Glancing at the note, there was a trace of coldness and impatience in the bottom of his eyes, but he still raised his hand and clicked the answer button.


    "Say." He said a word coldly, then his fingers landed on the keyboard again, and continued typing on the keyboard.


    "Boss, it''s me." A soft loli voice came from the phone, and Gu Yuluo was on the opposite side.


    Gu Xiyue''s expression did not change, and she replied coldly, "Talk about something."


    Gu Yuluo was about to talk about something serious, but when he heard the sound of typing on the keyboard, he didn''t rush to talk about it, but asked, "Are you typing code?"


    "Yes." Gu Xiyue hummed coldly, and then continued with her hands.


    "I sound like I''m in a hurry, are you fighting someone?" When it comes to fighting, Gu Yuluo directly forgot about the business, and directly shifted all his attention to Gu Xiyue fighting someone.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t answer her, but asked in a cold voice, "What do you want from me?"


    "It''s not an important matter." Gu Yuluo said indifferently, and then said to Gu Xiyue, "I want to watch the battle, please provide me with a passage, and remember not to block me later."


    Gu Xiyue heard this, and originally wanted her to get out, but when she thought of something, her eyes suddenly moved slightly, and she said: "It just so happens that we meet a difficult person, let''s join hands and get to know him."


    "Who is so powerful, you can''t handle it, and you still need my cooperation?" Gu Yuluo became more interested after hearing Gu Xiyue''s words, and immediately turned on the computer with great interest.


    Gu Xiyue: "I don''t know yet, but it looks like Jiu."


    Hearing the familiar name, Gu Yuluo was quiet for a few seconds, "Well, can I refuse to join forces with you?"


    She and Jiu have confronted each other several times. That guy never cared about their friendship as web weaving managers, and never showed mercy.


    Not long ago, she scrapped a computer because of a fight with Jiu.


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, Gu Xiyue was quiet for a few seconds, and her actions of typing on the keyboard also stopped for a while, staring at the computer screen, and whispered, "Three people."


    Gu Yuluo heard Gu Xiyue whispering, and immediately asked, "What three people?"


    Gu Xiyue''s fingers on the keyboard only froze for a while, and then recovered. While typing on the keyboard, she said to Gu Yuluo: "Three people who are very similar to the old ones are fighting, and I can''t tell for the time being." Who is the real Jiu."


    "Fuck! So exciting?!" Gu Yuluo exclaimed, and then there was a very rapid sound of typing on the keyboard, "How could this scene be without me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： Battle of the hackers; Zero makes its first appearance

    Chapter 981 The Battle of the Hackers; Zero Appears for the First Time


    "Hurry up, tell me where the main battlefield is?" Gu Yuluo said to Gu Xiyue while typing on the keyboard.


    Gu Xiyue: "The monitoring system outside the gate of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School?" Gu Yuluo muttered in a low voice, "Is this... for you?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Come here for surveillance."


    Gu Yuluo listened, and silently rolled his eyes, "I mean, how did you join this war, there is information that is not good for you in the surveillance, right?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not a disadvantage, just in case." Gu Xiyue was typing on the keyboard while talking.


    Originally, she was going to delete the monitoring of the section of road outside the gate of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, but she didn''t expect to be robbed first.


    Out of curiosity, I tried to track down the other party.


    Unexpectedly, before tracking down, I met "Jiu". After some fighting, I found that the opponent seemed to be much weaker, so I tried to hack into the opponent''s system.


    Halfway through the invasion, we encountered another Jiu.


    Obviously, the later wine is the real wine, because Gu Xiyue obviously felt the difficulty in confronting it.


    But Jiu''s target seems to be the other "Jiu", so after Gu Xiyue turned on the strongest defense mode, she stopped invading her system, but turned to confront the other side.


    Currently, although Gu Xiyue is also invading, she is still on the sidelines.


    "Master is here, let me see, where did the three wines come from?" Gu Yuluo followed the passage provided by Gu Xiyue, and quickly groped over, and soon became a bystander.


    "Fuck! So strong?" Gu Yuluo exclaimed.


    "Go and test the bottom of the two intruders, and hold them back by the way, I will check the bottom of the hacked one." After Gu Xiyue finished speaking, she began to invade the weak "Jiu" system.


    "No, didn''t you see how tough those two old ones are? You asked me to try, didn''t you push me into the fire pit?" After hearing Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Yuluo''s eyes widened and she looked at Gu Xiyue. Xiyue said.


    Gu Xiyue said without emotion: "I have someone who is weaker about the success of the invasion. Are you sure that the invasion will be successful?"


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Gu Yuluo was quiet for a few seconds, then reluctantly said: "Okay, I''ll go and support them."


    After finishing speaking, he attacked the two strongmen.


    Gu Xiyue heard the movement over there, and speeded up the invasion.


    Compared with the other two, this weak Jiu is indeed weaker by not a little bit, but it is still not very easy to deal with. Gu Xiyue still needs to waste a little time if he wants to successfully invade.


    "Damn it! Help! Boss, save me! They are so strong!" Gu Yuluo had only met the two old ones for a minute, and he was being tortured to the point of crying.


    Gu Xiyue ignored her, and just said, "Hold on for another two minutes."


    "I also want to persevere, but my strength doesn''t allow it." Gu Yuluo was about to cry.


    Is this TM a matter of persistence or not?


    When fighting Jiu before, she didn''t think she was so fierce, but today, I don''t know if there are two reasons for Jiu, so she has no room to fight back.


    The attacks were all blocked, and the defense was useless. She retreated, and the two of them chased, and it was almost impossible to retreat.


    I have a hunch that the computer I just replaced is going to be useless again.


    Gu Xiyue: "Thirty seconds."


    "I really can''t hold on anymore." After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, he began to babble.


    Gu Xiyue ignored it, and said coldly after a few seconds, "Twenty seconds."


    Gu Yuluo: "Fuck! It''s broken, it''s broken! The strongest defense mode has also been broken!"


    Gu Xiyue: "Ten seconds."


    Gu Yuluo''s movements stopped completely.


    Nine, eight, seven...


    Four, three, two...


    "Fuck! Boss! It''s not Jiu, it''s Zero!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Zero and Moon fight

    Chapter 982 Zero and Moon fight


    Gu Yuluo suddenly exclaimed, his tone full of shock, Gu Xiyue paused for a moment when he heard the name Zero.


    Then, it was this meal that made the invasion fail, and the weak man took advantage of the short period of Gu Xiyue''s pause to rebuild the defensive city wall.


    It may take some time to successfully invade again, but Gu Xiyue has no intention of invading or testing the other party anymore. Instead, she stopped what she was doing and asked Gu Yuluo, "What?"


    Hearing Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Yuluo immediately replied, "The two people you asked me to support are Jiu and Zero!"


    The tone was excited, and there was unconcealable surprise.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "Zero?"


    This name is no stranger to Gu Xiyue. When she was the weaving network administrator before, the administrator who suddenly appeared with Jiu was called Zero.


    However, this Zero has never appeared since she became the web weaving manager. If she hadn''t heard this name suddenly, she would have almost forgotten about this extra web weaving administrator who suddenly appeared.


    "It''s Zero, and it seems to be the administrator Zero who weaves an extra net." After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, the loli voice was a little puzzled, "Now, the fourth position can''t be kept."


    Gu Xiyue listened, her eyes moved slightly, her fingertips brushed over the keyboard, and began to invade.


    Hearing the sound of typing on the keyboard from Gu Xiyue''s side, Gu Yuluo asked, "Have you not successfully invaded yet?"


    "Failed, you can go and play with Ta, you two should be about the same strength." Gu Xiyue continued typing on the keyboard while talking.


    "Fuck! Come on, if I lose, my fourth position will move back again." Gu Yuluo''s tone was very depressed, and the meaning of rejection was very obvious.


    "If Ta''s strength is really above yours, it doesn''t make any sense for you to be in that position. It''s just a false name, why guard it?" Gu Xiyue''s tone was cold and calm, and she said to Gu Yuluo without any emotion .


    Gu Yuluo listened to it, but was silent for a few seconds. After a while, he clicked his tongue softly and said, "You are so young, why do you talk like an old man?"


    She had heard her grandfather say this before.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t reply to her, but focused all her attention on the computer screen.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, and Gu Yuluo was quiet for a few seconds. After a few seconds, there was a clacking sound of typing on the keyboard, and then Gu Yuluo said in a voice of congratulation, "Fortunately, the computer is not scrapped."


    After a few seconds, he murmured again, "Bamboo?"


    Gu Xiyue heard her whisper, and asked casually, "What bamboo?"


    "Zero''s exclusive mopping pattern is a clump of bamboo." Gu Yuluo first answered Gu Xiyue''s question, and then said, "It''s an ink painting, and this Zero is probably from the Xia Kingdom."


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Xiyue froze for a moment, and murmured, "Ink painting?"


    "Well, it''s ink painting." Gu Yuluo said, and started typing on the keyboard, "I''ll go and meet the weaker one."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t talk to Gu Yuluo any more, but focused all her attention on the computer screen.


    Jiu''s tactics are so similar to Zero''s that she doesn''t know who she''s fighting at the moment.


    But no matter who it is, she is far behind.


    However, for some unknown reason, the other party didn''t immediately block her intrusion, nor did she counter the intrusion.


    On the contrary, it seems to be pulling her on purpose?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： Zeros exclusive pattern

    Chapter 983 Zero''s exclusive pattern


    "You''re really right, this weak old man''s strength is indeed about the same as mine."


    "This technique is similar to Jiu, Zero, and An''s."


    "Tell me, do they all come from the same division? Just like us?"


    Gu Yuluo''s typing on the keyboard didn''t stop, nor did his voice.


    Hearing her tone, it seems that it is not very difficult to fight the opponent.


    Although Gu Xiyue can focus on two things at once, but right now, she is too busy following the lead of the other party, and has no time to talk to Gu Yuluo at all.


    Although Gu Xiyue ignored Gu Yuluo, Gu Yuluo didn''t care too much, talking to herself from time to time.


    Just like that, a few people came to me and fought hard for twenty minutes.


    Twenty minutes later, a sentence popped up on Gu Xiyue''s computer.


    ¡¾I have something to do, slip away. ¡¿


    Two seconds after this sentence popped up, the letters Zero flashed across the screen, and then a pattern appeared.


    As Gu Yuluo said, it is a clump of ink-painted bamboo.


    Looking at the clump of bamboo on the screen, Gu Xiyue was slightly stunned. This painting...


    Immediately picked up the mobile phone at the side and was about to take a picture of the picture on the computer, but was a second late.


    When she turned on the camera, the painting just disappeared.


    This Zero''s tail sweeping speed is too fast, even faster than Jiu''s tail sweeping speed, and there is no time to capture it.


    Gu Xiyue was holding her phone, sitting on a chair in a daze.


    Gu Yuluo heard that Gu Xiyue''s typing on the keyboard stopped, so she asked, "Why did you stop, how is it? Hand in with Zero..."


    Before Gu Yuluo finished speaking, he suddenly cursed, "Fuck!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a rush of typing on the keyboard, "This guy is actually pretending to be a **** pig and eating a tiger!"


    Gu Xiyue regained consciousness when she heard Gu Yuluo''s words, her eyes moved slightly.


    "Damn it, **** it up! Master''s computer!"


    "This girl is too ruthless, she came at my computer!"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, but her eyes darkened slightly.


    So, did that person just now hide his strength from him?


    "Fuck!" Gu Yuluo was completely silent after swearing.


    The voice of speaking is gone, and the sound of typing on the keyboard is also gone.


    "What?" Gu Xiyue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "The computer is useless!" Gu Yuluo''s tone was broken.


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and seeing that the windows on the computer screen were all cleared, she began to check the surveillance at the school gate.


    Seeing that the surveillance system was indeed destroyed, Gu Xiyue exited and turned off the computer.


    "How''s your battle with Zero going?"


    "thump thump thump"


    Gu Yuluo''s question and the knock on the door sounded at the same time.


    "I lost." Gu Xiyue got up and walked towards the door of the room while talking.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s answer, Gu Yuluo wasn''t too surprised.


    After all, in her opinion, Zero is as strong as Jiu, since Gu Xiyue is not Jiu''s opponent, naturally there is nothing she can do to Zero.


    but¡­


    "Since you lost, don''t you feel anything?" Gu Yuluo asked Gu Xiyue cautiously.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s tone, why is she acting like a normal person?


    You know, she has lost so many times, and each time she has to be depressed for a long time.


    Gu Xiyue paused slightly when she heard the words.


    Don''t you feel it?


    some.


    It''s just that the other party is stronger than her, which is also true.


    She felt lost, powerless, and depressed, but she knew it was useless.


    Instead of complaining, it is better to think about how to catch up with the other party.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： Gu Saner; Shen Tong was hypnotized again

    Chapter 984 Gu San''er; Shen Tong was hypnotized again


    "Hey? Why is there no sound?"


    At the same time as Gu Yuluo''s voice sounded, Gu Xiyue opened the door of the room.


    Outside the room, Gu Xingruo stood at the door with one hand in his pocket, his eyes slightly lowered, holding the phone with one hand and sliding it with his thumb.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Gu Xiyue, "It''s time to eat."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left without waiting for Gu Xiyue to answer.


    Seeing him turn and leave, Gu Xiyue didn''t say anything, just closed the door and followed to the direction of the stairs.


    "It was Gu Xingruo''s voice just now?" Gu Yuluo was quiet for a few seconds, then lowered his voice and asked Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue: "Yes."


    "He went back?" Gu Yuluo asked, with a bit of disgust and displeasure in his tone.


    Gu Xingruo, who was walking a few steps in front of Gu Xiyue, paused slightly, then looked back at Gu Xiyue... and glanced at the phone in his hand.


    Gu Xiyue said blankly: "Yes."


    Gu Yuluo was silent for a few seconds, and then asked: "So, that dog knows about the little girl''s amnesia?"


    Gu Xiyue continued to say with a blank expression: "Yes."


    Gu Xingruo twitched the corners of his mouth and sneered, "Gu San''er, I can hear you."


    Gu Yuluo suddenly became quiet.


    Gu Xingruo: "Who is the dog scolding?"


    "Well, there''s a fire next door, I''ll help put out the fire, don''t talk, goodbye."


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, she quickly hung up the call.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo put away the sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned around and went downstairs without saying a word.


    Gou San''er, it''s the computer that is always scrapped.


    **


    In the evening, Gu Xiyue was sitting at the desk reading a book, when the cell phone beside her suddenly rang.


    Gu Xiyue glanced sideways and saw that the note was Fall, so she ignored it.


    It was a bit annoying to get through the phone in the afternoon and call again in the evening.


    When Gu Xiyue didn''t answer the phone, Gu Yuluo kept calling.


    Gu Xiyue was annoyed, and was about to mute her phone when she found that Gu Yuluo had sent a message.


    ¡¾Fall: About Shen Tong, urgent¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue finally answered the phone, "Any news from Tongtong?"


    "The person has been found, but the situation is very bad. I''m afraid I need you to come over." Gu Yuluo''s tone was a little dignified.


    Gu Xiyue heard this, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and asked, "Are you injured?"


    "Not only was I injured, but I was also hypnotized for the second time. I don''t know anyone, and I don''t want to approach anyone, especially Dayu. Seeing Dayu is like seeing an enemy." Gu Yuluo said, his tone was tinged. He looked a little dignified.


    Gu Xiyue listened and was silent for several seconds.


    After a long time, Gu Xiyue asked, "Did you find a hypnotist?"


    "We want to look for it too, but we don''t know who to look for. I''m afraid we''ll find Angel''s person." Speaking of this, Gu Yuluo''s tone was a little aggrieved and melancholy.


    Gu Xiyue lowered her eyes slightly, her eyes fell on the book pressed by her elbow, but the bottom of her eyes was out of focus, and she asked coldly, "Have you contacted the top three hypnotists?"


    Gu Yuluo: "I can''t get in touch at all. The three of them haven''t been online for a long time."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue was silent for a long time, and suddenly thought of what Wei Jingyu had said last time, Gu Xiyue said: "Let''s find Dayu, he said that after Tong Tong was hypnotized last time, he only wanted to approach one person, that person It should be a hypnotist, see if you can ask her to help."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuluo was stunned when he heard this, "Is she a hypnotist?"


    How could the little girl be a hypnotist?


    Gu Xiyue heard this and raised her eyebrows, "You know him too?"


    After asking, Gu Xiyue remembered that it was Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu who rescued Shen Tong last time.


    So, Gu Yuluo should have seen that hypnotist too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： sumerian call

    Chapter 985 Sumerian call


    "Yes, but...she can''t be a hypnotist." Gu Yuluo couldn''t believe it.


    The little girl is good at medicine and fortune-telling, and Gu Wu is still so powerful. Now tell her that she can also hypnotize?


    this¡­


    It''s against the sky.


    Gu Xiyue: "Since you know each other, you can find out by asking."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo thought it made sense, and thought about going to ask the little girl later.


    "Don''t use tranquilizers all the time, Anshenxiang should also be useful, you are in Zhongzhou City, right? I''ll send some Anshenxiang to me later." Gu Xiyue clicked on WeChat while talking.


    Gu Yuluo heard this, and immediately responded, "Okay."


    **


    The mock exam is over, and there is no need to hurry up to brush up the questions for the time being, Gu Zhiqi started to mend his daily life again.


    I was sitting in front of the computer typing, when suddenly the phone rang.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the computer screen, continued typing with one hand, and casually clicked on the phone with the other, answered the call, and pressed the speakerphone by the way.


    After answering the phone, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and continued typing on the keyboard, waiting for the other party to speak.


    There was silence for a while, and after a few seconds, a deep and crisp voice came from the phone, "Busy?"


    Hearing this pleasant and deep voice, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he tapped the keyboard, and glanced sideways at the phone, "Brother?"


    "It''s me." Qingci''s deep voice was filled with a smile, like gurgling water, soft and clear.


    Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly.


    Although the movements of her hands still didn''t stop, the words she typed out frequently made mistakes. This was the first time she encountered such a situation.


    I typed a few more words. Although it was correct, I didn''t have a clue what happened next.


    There was a pause in the movement, and finally stopped what he was doing.


    This voice is so attractive, it always distracts her.


    While thinking, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and picked up the mobile phone that was placed aside, "Is there something wrong?"


    The voice was as lazy and careless as ever, but he didn''t know if it was Su Yunling''s illusion, he always felt that he heard a little depression from it.


    "Are you done?" Su Yunling asked first.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yeah."


    It was just perfunctory when she heard it, Su Yunling chuckled silently, and didn''t say anything else, but said the business directly, "Give me your delivery address."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t make a sound, Su Yunling guessed that she had doubts, and explained, "I''ll send you something."


    "Send what? I don''t..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling said, "It''s delicious."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "Thank you brother." Qinghan''s lazy voice was instantly tinged with cuteness.


    Su Yun listened and was silent for several seconds.


    It''s been more than ten days since I saw her. I thought it would be better to hear her voice, but he found that his thinking was too naive.


    After hearing her voice, I want to see her even more.


    While Su Yunling was silent, Gu Zhiqi had already sent the address.


    "Brother, the address has been sent."


    The well-behaved and lazy voice brought Su Yunling back to his senses, and Su Yunling responded softly, "Okay."


    Then fell silent again.


    Seeing that Su Yunling was silent, Gu Zhiqi asked tentatively, "Brother, what delicious food are you going to send?"


    Su Yunling chuckled, and said warmly: "I made some biscuits that can be stored."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, and Su Yunling suddenly became quiet.


    A few seconds later, Su Yunling spoke softly, "Children."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Huh?"


    "Long time no see, haven''t you thought about brother?" There was a bit of gentleness in the deep and seductive voice, and it seemed to be a bit of bewitching, seductive and charming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： Master Zhi: I thought about it

    Chapter 986 Master Zhi: Thought about it


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s voice, his ears moved slightly, he couldn''t help but slightly tilted his head, rubbed his ear on his shoulder, and then said absently, "Thought about it."


    Thinking about the food he cooks is also considered thinking about it.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Su Yunling was silent for a long time after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    Thought?


    This kid actually gave such an answer?


    Obviously the tone was somewhat perfunctory, but Su Yunling couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he coughed lightly and said, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t change his face, "I really want to."


    Compared to the perfunctory and absent-mindedness just now, this time I am much more serious.


    Su Yunling listened to it, and remained silent for a long time.


    This time, it was obviously longer than before, and Gu Zhiqi seemed to hear him drinking water faintly.


    "Brother?" Seeing that Su Yunling was still silent after drinking the water, Gu Zhiqi called softly.


    "Hmm." Su Yunling responded softly, and changed the subject, "I heard you typing just now, what are you up to?"


    "It''s about repairing the mind." Gu Zhiqi said, and his eyes fell on the computer screen.


    Looking at the computer screen, he raised his hand unconsciously, holding the phone with one hand and listening, while the other hand covered the keyboard again, fingers lightly, typing and playing on the keyboard boringly.


    Su Yun heard the sound of typing on the keyboard again from Gu Zhiqi''s side, fell silent, and said, "Chang Yingjun''s mind is not in a hurry, don''t rush too much."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi chatted about the current situation again, and finally they said good night to each other, Su Yunling left a sentence, "Don''t be too busy, good night."


    Then, the call ended.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go to sleep immediately, but put the phone aside and put his fingers on the keyboard again.


    When his eyes fell on the computer screen, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback.


    I saw a long row of words on the computer screen, all of which she typed just now.


    It was obviously typed out absent-mindedly, but "Su Meiren" was discharged countless times.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the computer screen and fell silent.


    After a long time, he raised his hand and slowly deleted the words on the screen.


    It must be that Fat Jiu always called it that in her mind, so she was affected by it.


    Gu Zhiqi absent-mindedly deleted the words on the screen while thinking.


    After deleting all the words, the phone rang again.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, then pressed the answer button.


    "Girl, it''s me." As soon as the call was connected, Gu Yuluo spoke.


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi responded casually, and the fingers that landed on the keyboard started to move again.


    The strange thing is that when talking on the phone with Su Yunling, I always make typos, but it doesn''t seem to be the case when talking on the phone with Gu Yuluo.


    There is no problem at all with dual tasks.


    Gu Yuluo heard the sound of typing on the keyboard from Gu Zhixi, paused for a while, and asked with some doubts, "What are you doing?"


    How do you listen, the speed of typing on the keyboard seems to be quite fast?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Playing games."


    The tone was very perfunctory, but Gu Yuluo believed it after hearing it.


    "That **** Gu Xingruo took you to play games again, right?" Gu Yuluo said bitterly.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not deny it.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Gu Yuluo thought she had hit the mark, gritted his teeth, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "That dog knows how to play games all day long, girl, you can''t be led astray by him .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Gu Yuluo: How many little vests are there?

    Chapter 987 Gu Yuluo: How many little vests are there?


    "Okay." Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Zhiqi replied obediently, and then asked, "What''s the matter on the phone?"


    Gu Yuluo heard it, and immediately remembered the business, "Shen Tong, do you still remember?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, and replied with two words, "Forgot."


    It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember clearly, so it should not be an important person.


    "...That girl we rescued together at Luya Base." After thinking for a while, Gu Yuluo added, "That time at the end of August."


    Gu Yuluo knew Gu Zhiqi quite well, although this little girl has a super memory when memorizing words and things, and she almost has a photographic memory.


    However, she really doesn''t remember anyone.


    Specifically speaking, it is someone who is not important to her.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s reminder, Gu Zhiqi remembered Shen Tong, and asked casually, "What''s wrong?"


    "She was hypnotized again." After Gu Yuluo said tentatively, she fell silent, wanting to see Gu Zhiqi''s reaction.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, and while typing, he asked lazily, "So?"


    "The last time Shen Tong was hypnotized and refused to approach Dayu. Dayu said that Shen Tong would approach him after spending one night with you." Gu Yuluo first said this, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Did you solve her hypnosis? Are you a hypnotist?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, and directly denied, "No."


    Denied it simply and neatly.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Gu Yuluo was denied by Gu Zhiqi''s denial, and was stunned for a few seconds before tentatively saying, "Well, if you can hypnotize Shen Tong, Dayu will give you money, and the price is up to you you drive."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "I am."


    The speed of changing his words was so amazing that Gu Yuluo almost didn''t realize it.


    However, after reacting, Gu Yuluo fell into a long silence.


    The little girl is really a hypnotist?


    How many vests does she have?


    The next time you take off her little vest, will you be able to get her to admit it by directly bidding?


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through Gu Yuluo''s mind.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi said to her, "I have arrangements before November 12."


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "Throw! No, why are you busier than me?"


    She is an artist, and she is also managed by Weaving Net, so the schedule is not so full.


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s exclamation, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply. After all, she couldn''t tell Gu Yuluo about her itinerary one by one.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to let her know the itinerary, it''s mainly because she doesn''t want to say such a long string of words.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Gu Yuluo didn''t care. After being surprised, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "If we bring people to Haicheng, do you have time?"


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s question, Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and then asked: "Can I arrive within three days? I won''t be in Haicheng after three days."


    She and Gu Xiyue have already made an appointment, and they will go to the Medical League in three days.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "No way, so fast?" Gu Yuluo muttered in a low voice, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "Let me ask Dayu what he means first."


    Wei Jingyu and Shen Tong have special identities, and they are not from the Xia Kingdom. It is very convenient for them to go to other places, such as Continent F.


    But Xia Guo has the Changying Army stationed there, so it is a bit difficult to go to Xia Guo.


    The conditions for people of other nationalities to enter the Xia Kingdom are quite harsh, and the investigation is also very strict.


    If Wei Jingyu and Shen Tong want to enter the country, they need to go through many procedures and go through a lot of formalities.


    She is not sure whether the procedures can be completed within three days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Lively Web Weaving Forum

    Chapter 988 Lively Web Weaving Forum


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi replied, thinking about money, he said to Gu Yuluo, "Remember to bring enough money."


    Gu Yuluo listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched lightly, "Don''t worry, he is not short of money."


    After talking about the business, Gu Yuluo chatted with Gu Zhiqi for a while, but Gu Zhiqi was too busy typing, so he should be absent-minded, so Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhixi said good night, and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up Gu Yuluo''s phone call, Gu Zhiqi went to bed.


    At this time, the web weaving is extremely lively.


    The hacker forum of Weaving Network exploded, not because of anything else, but because of the hacker ranking list, two people were changed at once.


    If only two people changed after the tenth on the hacker list, it wouldn''t be so lively.


    The current situation is that someone in the top ten has been replaced, and there are still two.


    Moon, who was originally ranked second, became the third, and the one named Zero replaced Ta as the second.


    Earlier, this Zero had aroused heated discussions on the web-weaving hacker forum. At that time, it was a heated discussion with Jiu. However, since he became a manager, he never appeared again, so gradually the popularity gradually faded away. down.


    However, just when people were about to forget Ta, this Zero suddenly appeared!


    And as soon as it appeared, it replaced Moon''s second position.


    what does that mean? It means that this person is stronger than Moon, and may be able to become an opponent with the God of Jiu.


    ¡¾So, does anyone know what the origin of this Zero is? ¡¿


    ¡¾Only I am curious, who is stronger, this Zero or Jiu God? ¡¿


    ¡¾This Zero took the second position as soon as he appeared, so next, is he going to fight the God of Jiu? Excited just thinking about it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t compare anyone with me, I¡¯m the strongest, and I don¡¯t accept rebuttals! ¡¿


    ¡¾I hope someone will collect the wine, that guy is too arrogant¡¿


    ¡¾Only I am curious, what is the origin of that If? ¡¿


    Compared to Zero, which replaced Moon''s second place in the hacker list, If, which replaced Fall''s ranking, there is not so much discussion, but there are still people paying attention.


    After all, both Moon and Fall are web-spinning celebrities.


    Not just because they are on the list of hackers, but because they are the administrators of the web.


    Right now, the two of them have been robbed of the rankings, so naturally more people pay attention and discuss it.


    ¡¾Where did this If come from? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, if there was only Zero, Fall would be able to get a fifth place, and now there is no fifth place¡¿


    ¡¾There are talented people from generation to generation, Moon and Fall are still old after all. ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo, who was visiting the Weaving Web Forum, saw this sentence and couldn''t hold back.


    old?


    Master is only 21 years old, how old is he? !


    Gu Yuluo hugged her mobile phone and started typing.


    But halfway through the fight, it suddenly stopped.


    What can you do if you send it out, no matter how old you are, if you are inferior to others, you are inferior to others.


    Gu Yuluo sighed for a long time, deleted all the typed words, then propped his chin with one hand, squeezed the phone with the other, exited the forum, and then clicked on the leaderboard to see the latest ranking.


    Web Weaving Hacker List Leaderboard:


    N1: Jiu


    N2: Zero


    N3: Moon


    N4: An


    N5: If


    N6: Fall


    N7: Angel


    N8:Fu7


    ¡­


    Gu Yuluo looked at the newly released leaderboard and began to be dazed.


    "Ding Dong"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and a notification sound came from the phone.


    Gu Yuluo glanced down, and found that it was a push message, "Feng Qi, who you follow, has posted on Weibo, come and take a look."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo frowned slightly, and immediately reached out and clicked on the push message.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Master Zhi: What are you barking at?

    Chapter 989 Master Zhi: What are you barking at?


    The morning after two days.


    Gu Zhiqi just walked to the door of Class 8 when he was blocked by someone from entering the door.


    The person in front of him was covered in bruises, his head was wrapped in gauze, he was leaning on a cane, and his whole body exuded a cold aura.


    Although there were many injuries on his face, Gu Zhiqi still recognized him. This person was Ling Yuanzhou who was beaten up by her two afternoons ago.


    only¡­


    How did it become like this?


    "Gu Zhiqi." Ling Yuanzhou stared at Gu Zhiqi coldly, and gritted his teeth when he said it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him looking for trouble, raised his eyebrows, leaned against the wall at the door, and asked lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is the injury on my body caused by you?" Ling Yuanzhou asked with cold eyes, staring at Gu Zhiqi viciously.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately shook his head, "No."


    Although, she did beat him up that afternoon, except for the fact that she blew his head off, in other places, she only picked out the kind that hurts to death after waking up, but it doesn''t leave a trace kind of.


    However, Ling Yuanzhou obviously had many injuries on his body.


    Those obvious injuries were not caused by her.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s denial, Ling Yuanzhou sneered, "I still said it wasn''t you. Yesterday, after you said that, I passed out, and I woke up like this. How dare you say it wasn''t you. of me?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and raised his eyebrows.


    What dare not? Of course she dared to say that she didn''t hit it.


    "I didn''t hit it."


    Saying this, there is no pressure at all.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi deny again, Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes became colder, "Who is it not you? Before I fainted, I was talking to you, and it''s useless to deny it, it''s you."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his expression did not change, and he said lazily and perfunctorily, "Oh."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory appearance, Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes became more and more condensed.


    Before Ling Yuanzhou could speak, Gu Zhiqi squinted lazily and asked, "Where''s the evidence?"


    Ling Yuanzhou gritted his teeth secretly, "Evidence? You asked someone to delete all the surveillance, and you ask me for evidence? I didn''t expect that you are such a cruel and vicious person."


    Thinking of this, Ling Yuanzhou gritted his teeth with hatred.


    Woke up from a coma that day, and he found himself lying in the alley with injuries all over his body.


    He remembered that before he passed out, Gu Zhiqi said to him that he would blow his head off.


    So, I immediately suspected that I fell in love with Gu Zhiqi.


    However, he also knew that Gu Zhiqi had not been kicked out of the Gu family, and according to the degree of protection of the Gu family, he would not hand him over easily.


    So the first time, he asked someone to call the surveillance at the school gate.


    However, it was useless, and a section of the monitoring that day was deleted.


    He hired a hacker to recover, but couldn''t.


    As for who hired someone to delete the surveillance, Ling Yuanzhou guessed it was Gu Zhiqi without even thinking about it.


    He has been in the hospital for the past two days, so he never came to see Gu Zhiqi.


    Today, as soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he came to block people at the gate of Class 8, with the purpose of questioning Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Ling Yuanzhou''s words, raised his eyebrows lightly, smiled lazily and jokingly, "I hear you, you don''t have physical evidence?"


    Ling Yuanzhou said with a sullen face, "I have no physical evidence, but can you swear that you didn''t hit me?"


    Gu Zhiqi asked again: "Did anyone see it?"


    Ling Yuanzhou heard this, and his face became even darker.


    He asked someone to check, but no one saw it.


    "It seems that no one saw it." Gu Zhiqi said, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more playful, "There is neither witness nor physical evidence, so why are you barking?"


    Ling Yuanzhou:?


    Dog... barking?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： Why are you free to come to our eighth class?

    Chapter 990 Why come to our eighth class when you have time?


    "What did you say?" Ling Yuanzhou stared at Gu Zhixi and asked with disbelief.


    Although they are both children of the five major families in Haicheng, Ling Yuanzhou and Gu Zhiqi were not familiar with each other two years ago, and they had never even met each other.


    Until two years ago, Gu Zhiqi went to the same high school as him, and then appeared in front of him frequently.


    In the past two years, Gu Zhiqi has often displayed a sense of presence in front of him, and every time she appears in front of him, she always pretends to be gentle and kind.


    She would always call him Brother Zhou affectionately in front of him, and she regarded herself as his fiancee, and did not allow other members of the opposite **** to approach him.


    But in the last few meetings, he found that this person has changed. His eyes full of admiration and tenderness before have become unfathomable, making it difficult for people to see through and guess.


    My temperament also became lazy, and I stopped saying hello when I saw him, as if I was too lazy to look at him more.


    Earlier, he didn''t feel anything, he always thought it was Gu Zhiqi''s trick to get his attention, just like what Mo Weiran said before, she was playing hard to get.


    But now, he found that she seemed to be serious.


    If he just wanted to attract his attention, he shouldn''t beat him like this, let alone say such words that damage her image.


    For some reason, this thought made Ling Yuanzhou feel uncomfortable for a moment.


    It is also because Gu Zhiqi''s attitude towards him has changed too much, which makes Ling Yuanzhou a little unbelievable.


    Seeing the astonishment on Ling Yuanzhou''s face, Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay much attention to it. The corner of his mouth curled into a lazy arc, and he looked at Ling Yuanzhou and said, "Go away, and don''t say your popular words in front of me in the future, otherwise , your head will explode again."


    After Gu Zhiqi said these words lightly, he walked around Ling Yuanzhou and entered the classroom without looking back.


    Ling Yuanzhou was shaken by Gu Zhiqi''s lazy smile, and when he came back to his senses, he saw that Gu Zhiqi had already entered the classroom, "Gu Zhiqi, stop! You are still talking about my injuries..."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi enter the classroom, Ling Yuanzhou immediately called her, but was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Young Master Ling, why come to our eighth class when you have time?"


    A cold and careless voice sounded behind him, which made Ling Yuanzhou''s figure stiffen for a moment.


    No need to turn around, Ling Yuanzhou knows who is coming.


    Ling Yuanzhou is a child of the Ling family, one of the five major families in Haicheng. The Ling family is a family of ancient doctors, and his medical talent is the highest in the generation of the Ling family.


    Such a talent makes him stand out among children of the same age, and he has become a child of another family in other people''s mouths. This is also his proud capital.


    Since childhood, Ling Yuanzhou has been surrounded by all kinds of praise, no matter at home or at school.


    But one day, two boys with the same name as him appeared in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. One was Lu Xingzhe and the other was Song Zihuai. Both of them had the same family background, good looks, and good grades as him.


    However, Song Zihuai is a child from a second-rate family, so Ling Yuanzhou never took him seriously.


    What''s more, when he saw Song Zihuai willingly serving as Gu Zhiqi''s backup, but Gu Zhiqi was circling around him, Ling Yuanzhou would not take Song Zihuai seriously except for contempt.


    But Lu Xingzhe is different. Lu Xingzhe was born in the largest family in Haicheng, the Lu family.


    Every time people mention him, they always mention Lu Xingzhe by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： Master Zhi: Do you want to be silenced?

    Chapter 991 Master Zhi: Do you want to be silenced?


    Over time, Ling Yuanzhou developed a dislike for this person, and he hated this person who was as famous as him from the bottom of his heart.


    Hate Lu Xingzhe, but he is also afraid of Lu Xingzhe, because Lu Xingzhe not only has a bad temper, but also has a high force value, and he never cares about the consequences when he beats someone.


    A person he hates and fears will only make Ling Yuanzhou hate him even more.


    While Ling Yuanzhou was distracted, Lu Xingzhe had already approached the door of Class 8. Seeing Ling Yuanzhou''s appearance, Lu Xingzhe raised his eyebrows, "Hey, what is Ling Shao''s look like? It looks quite cool."


    Ling Yuanzhou doesn''t like Lu Xingzhe, and Lu Xingzhe also doesn''t like Ling Yuanzhou, and Lu Xingzhe never hides his dislike for Ling Yuanzhou.


    Ling Yuanzhou heard the sarcasm in Lu Xingzhe''s tone, his eyes darkened, and he ignored Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou ignoring him, Lu Xingzhe didn''t care, holding his schoolbag strap in his hand, he stood loosely by the door, looked at Ling Yuanzhou and said: "It looks like the injury is not serious, even if it''s like this, you still come to our brother Xi, What, are you interested in our brother Xi?"


    Ling Yuanzhou couldn''t help it when he heard the words, he suddenly raised his eyes, and looked at Lu Xingzhe with a cold face, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    He only cared about denying Lu Xingzhe''s words, and when he finished denying, Ling Yuanzhou frowned again.


    Brother Xi?


    When did Gu Zhiqi become Lu Xingzhe''s bro?


    Sure enough, she is a flirtatious person, and she actually turned Lu Xingzhe into her backup tire.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yuanzhou felt a sense of superiority again.


    So what about the young master of the Lu family, he was being played around by a woman.


    Not knowing what Ling Yuanzhou was thinking, Lu Xingzhe''s expression didn''t change much when he heard Ling Yuanzhou''s words, and he just said, "So it wasn''t."


    Paused, before Ling Yuanzhou could speak, Lu Xingzhe suddenly looked at Ling Yuanzhou suspiciously and asked, "Could it be, our brother Xi beat you up like this?"


    Ling Yuanzhou listened to Lu Xingzhe''s words, and was about to admit and expose Gu Zhiqi''s crimes, but was preempted by Lu Xingzhe, "No, Young Master Ling looks weak, but he can''t even beat a girl, right?"


    Lu Xingzhe knew that Ling Yuanzhou had the best face, so these words were used to block him.


    Sure enough, Ling Yuanzhou didn''t speak again after listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words.


    Does he really need to admit that this body was really done by Gu Zhixi?


    In this way, Lu Xingzhe will definitely mock him more brazenly. You know, Lu Xingzhe has always mocked him about his weakness before.


    "No." After Ling Yuanzhou finished speaking coldly, leaning on crutches, he bypassed Lu Xingzhe and left.


    Lu Xingzhe twitched the corners of his mouth, and made a slightly harmless and cold smile, then turned and entered the classroom.


    After entering the classroom, Lu Xingzhe didn''t return to his seat immediately, but went to Gu Zhiqi''s side first, leaned up to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Xi, did you cause Ling Yuanzhou''s injury? "


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at Lu Xingzhe, and smiled lazily, "Do you want to be silenced?"


    When Lu Xingzhe heard this, he immediately shut up.


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer directly, Lu Xingzhe could tell that even if Ling Yuanzhou''s injury wasn''t caused by her, it must have something to do with her.


    **


    Today is the third day of the exam. The mock exam papers were cross-corrected by teachers from other schools. Although the correcting place was in No. 1 Middle School, the test papers were not distributed until all the results were released.


    And today is the day when the mock test results will be released.


    Early in the morning, Mo Zeming came into the office humming a ditty with dark circles under his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Mock test results are out

    Chapter 992 mock test results came out


    The man looked haggard, but his spirits were high, and he almost wrote the words "I''m very happy" on his face.


    "Students, be quiet." As soon as he entered the classroom, Mo Zeming raised his hand to make everyone quiet.


    While talking, he unhurriedly took out a report card from his pocket.


    Seeing this, the students in Class 8 knew that he was going to announce the results of the mock exam, and, judging by his appearance, the results of Class 8 this time should be pretty good.


    The students all looked at Teacher Mo expectantly, waiting for him to announce the results.


    However, the students were in a hurry, but Teacher Mo was not in a hurry. He still took his time and slowly opened the report card that had been folded several times in his pocket.


    "Old class, hurry up, I''m so anxious." A student couldn''t hold back, and urged Mo Zeming.


    Seeing this, some other students began to echo and urge Mo Zeming.


    Mo Zeming listened, but still calmly.


    Looking like that is unbearable. Seeing this, the students in Class 8 wished they could grab the report card and read it for themselves.


    Several people close to Mo Zeming stretched their necks and began to peek.


    "Our class did very well in the mock exam this time. Here I would like to give special praise to three students. These three students took the first, second and third places in their grade respectively."


    After hearing this, the classroom became lively instantly. The students started whispering to each other, looking at Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe from time to time.


    After all, these two are the top students in their class.


    Qiao Qingshu''s grades are nothing to say, she is in the top five every time she takes the exams, and Lu Xingzhe is not bad. Although she sleeps a lot every day, she can pass the exams. Except for the first monthly exam in the first year of senior high school, which one of the other major exams was not taken? Top ten in grade?


    This time, these two people actually got the top three in the grade?


    So, there is another one who was admitted to the top three of the grade...


    Everyone turned their attention to Gu Zhiqi in unison.


    Although this character is not very good, her grades have never fallen out of the top fifteen.


    After thinking about it, everyone automatically ranked them in their minds.


    The first place in the test must be Qiao Qingshu. Lu Xingzhe and Gu Zhiqi had similar grades, one third and the other second.


    After Mo Zeming finished speaking, he paused for a few seconds. Seeing that the students were all looking at Gu Zhiqi and the three of them, Mo Zeming smiled and said, "It seems that everyone has guessed it."


    "This time, student Lu Xingzhe took the third grade in the exam. Everyone applauded and encouraged him. I hope that student Lu Xingzhe will continue to work hard."


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard this, but they didn''t think it was a big surprise. They just looked at Lu Xingzhe with admiration and applauded.


    They really admired Lu Xingzhe, and at the same time they were very envious and jealous. You must know that this guy is a sleeper every day in class, and he can actually be the top three in the grade.


    The difference between people.


    This world is so unfair, the students want to cry.


    Not knowing what the students were thinking, Teacher Mo began to announce the second place.


    "Okay, next is the second place. This time, Qiao Qingshu got the second grade in the exam. Everyone applauds and encourages."


    As soon as Teacher Mo finished speaking, apart from the applause of Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, the classroom fell into a brief silence.


    Qiao Qingshu?


    The second grader is Qiao Qingshu?


    So, Gu Zhiqi is the first in grade?


    No way, Qiao Qingshu''s grades are much better than Gu Zhiqi''s, why is Gu Zhiqi the first in grade?


    There were many doubts in my heart, but when I heard Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe both applauded, everyone started to applaud sparingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： Full marks in all subjects

    Chapter 993 full marks in all subjects


    "Next, it''s the first place. The first place is Gu Zhiqi. This time, Gu Zhiqi did very well in the exam. Everyone applauds and encourages." Teacher Mo was already laughing from ear to ear.


    The students in Class 8 were still a little unbelievable after hearing this, and they applauded a little absent-mindedly.


    "Old class, what about Gu Xiyue? Didn''t Gu Xiyue get full marks in all subjects last time? Didn''t she get full marks in all subjects this time?"


    Teacher Mo listened to the student''s questioning, and glanced at him, "You really care about her."


    "Hey, I''m curious." The boy touched the back of his head and said to Mo Zeming.


    Last semester, Gu Xiyue''s full marks in all subjects really shocked many people, and it''s normal to be curious.


    Mo Zeming cleared his throat, and said, "Student Gu Xiyue did get full marks in all subjects again."


    Students:?


    Gu Xiyue got full marks in all subjects, how could Gu Zhiqi be number one?


    Could it be that Gu Zhiqi also...


    How can this be?


    Gu Zhiqi''s grades are good, but basically they are all after the fifth grade. Even if he can take the first place in the exam, how can he get a perfect score in all subjects!


    As if guessing what the students were thinking, Mo Zeming smiled and said: "Gu Zhiqi from our class also got full marks in all subjects, and he is tied for the first place in the grade with Gu Xiyue from class 29."


    As Mo Zeming spoke, his eyes rolled with a smile.


    The top three in the whole grade are in their class, and there is a full score in all subjects, how can he be unhappy!


    After getting the report card last night, he also had a look of disbelief.


    After all, the scores of these three little guys are really too high.


    So much so that he called countless times to confirm.


    However, the final confirmation result is that there is no error.


    Student Gu Zhiqi did get full marks in all subjects, and the answers were written beautifully, especially the math and comprehensive science papers, which are still held up by the teacher who corrected the papers, saying that she wanted to study her problem-solving methods.


    I heard that the Chinese composition is also very beautifully written. The leader of the Chinese team came to him early in the morning and praised Gu Zhiqi.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi, but Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu also did well in the exam. The difference between the two was only three points.


    One only deducted 15 points in total, and the other only deducted 18 points, which directly dropped Ling Yuanzhou, who was fourth in grade, by more than 20 points.


    The head teacher of class one was furious after receiving the grades. When he came in just now, he saw her rushing to class one angrily.


    As soon as Mo Zeming''s words came out, except for the three of Gu Zhiqi, everyone else''s eyes were filled with more or less surprise and disbelief.


    Gu Zhiqi got full marks in all subjects?


    If she really had this ability, she wouldn''t have been slapped so badly by Gu Xiyue last semester.


    For a while, some were stunned, some couldn''t believe it, some were envious and jealous, and of course, some suspected Gu Zhiqi of cheating.


    But these have nothing to do with Gu Zhiqi, she only knows that she can ask Teacher Mo for leave this afternoon.


    **


    At this time, the classroom was full of noise, but it was not the sound of speaking, but the sound of reciting texts, formulas, and words.


    Amidst the noise, Wu Hui, the head teacher of Class 1, stepped on high heels and walked into the classroom. Anyone who saw her could tell at a glance that she was unhappy.


    Wu Hui walked to the table with a textbook in his arms, slammed the book on the table, and roared coldly, "Everyone be quiet."


    As soon as Wu Hui spoke, the classroom gradually became quiet. Just hearing Wu Hui''s voice, all the students knew that she was in a bad mood.


    Today''s morning reading, I''m afraid I will spend it again under her scolding.


    "The results of the mock test came out. Our class did very poorly in the test this time."


    Seeing You Baozi asking when is the sixth shift, here is the answer


    In the past few days, I have not been able to resume the sixth shift, because the bird has a cold again


    The fourth update was made under the entanglement of asking for leave and code words


    So don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll definitely be back when I catch a cold_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： score

    Chapter 994 grades


    Wu Hui said, scanning the entire classroom with his eyes, and then continued to say coldly: "This time, the first, second, third and fourth places are not in our class."


    As soon as Wu Hui''s words came out, the students in the classroom immediately began to whisper, obviously shocked.


    No way.


    How come one, two, three and four are not in the same class?


    They knew that there was Gu Xiyue in class 29 who could get full marks in all subjects, but no matter how good Gu Xiyue was, she would at most take the first place, and Qiao Qingshu from class 8 should be one of the top four. Location.


    So, two more?


    Could it be that it was taken by the people from the second class?


    Hearing the noisy voices in the classroom, Wu Hui''s unattractive expression became even uglier, "Whatever the noise, be quiet."


    Wu Hui''s voice fell, and the classroom suddenly became completely silent.


    Seeing that the classroom was quiet, Wu Hui continued: "You guys did very badly in this monthly exam. The average score in Chinese alone is ten points lower than that at the end of last semester."


    The students in class one were as quiet as chickens.


    "Can someone tell me why?"


    Naturally, no one would answer Wu Hui''s words, and no one would dare to answer. Wu Hui took out a report card from under the textbook with a cold face, and continued: "This time, the first place in class one is Ling Yuanzhou, who took the first place in the grade. Four, but because there are two tied for first place, you can only count as fifth in grade."


    All the students were a little surprised when they heard this, the two tied for the first place?


    If there are no accidents, Gu Xiyue should be the first in the grade, maybe this time she still has a perfect score in all subjects.


    So, which pervert can be tied for first place with Gu Xiyue.


    Ling Yuanzhou heard this, but his expression didn''t change much.


    After all, this is not his first time taking the fifth grade exam, so it can be regarded as a steady performance.


    only¡­


    Is Gu Xiyue number one in grade again?


    Thinking of this, Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly.


    "The first four in grade are in Class 8 and Class 29."


    When Wu Hui said this, the students in Class 1 were shocked.


    So, is the person tied for first place with Gu Xiyue in Class 8 or Class 29?


    Thinking of the fact that Class 8 had two top students, the students all speculated whether Qiao Qingshu also got full marks in all subjects, or Gu Xiyue didn''t get full marks in all subjects this time.


    The students had doubts in their hearts, but Wu Hui didn''t answer them for them. Instead, he held the report card and began to read the results.


    After reading the grades, they began to put on a cold face, picking out those who did poorly in the exam and scolding them one by one.


    So, the morning self-study was spent in the scolding of Wu Hui.


    After the morning self-study, as soon as Wu Hui walked out of the classroom, the people in the first class immediately got up from their seats, and one after another gathered on the stage to look at the report card.


    It¡¯s just that there is only one class¡¯s grades on the report card, and no other grades.


    "Young Master Ling''s test score is not low, why is he only in fifth place?" Some students asked with some doubts.


    "That''s right, even if Gu Xiyue got full marks in all subjects, it shouldn''t be a problem for Ling Shao to get second in this grade."


    The students were talking about it, and suddenly a student said, "The grades should be posted on the school bulletin board, let''s go and have a look."


    So, the students in class one met and walked out of the classroom.


    **


    The results of the mock exam were indeed posted on the school bulletin board. At this time, the bulletin board was full of people.


    Sun Yujia knew her rank in the class, but not her rank in grade, so she immediately found her name on the bulletin board.


    Seeing that the ranking was not much different from before, he moved his gaze to the front row of the bulletin board.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Accident

    Chapter 995 Accident


    There is almost no suspense, Gu Xiyue''s name is written on the first place.


    Sun Yujia really couldn''t understand how a wild girl who was raised by country people could have such good grades.


    Disgusted and a little jealous in my heart, I took a quick look and then set my sights on the second place.


    When Sun Yujia saw the name on the second place, Sun Yujia was stunned.


    Gu Zhiqi?


    How could it be her?


    Sun Yujia read it several times before she was sure that Gu Zhiqi''s name was correct.


    Gu Zhiqi''s grades are indeed not bad, but...


    Full marks in all subjects?


    How could she get full marks in all subjects?


    Sun Yujia changed the position of the second row from the first column to the last column. All subjects are full marks. What''s more, the column of grade ranking is also written as one.


    "Gu Zhiqi? She actually got full marks in all subjects."


    "No, she has that strength?"


    "Not only Gu Zhiqi, you see, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe also did well in the exam."


    Sun Yujia heard the voice from behind, and immediately looked back at the two.


    Sure enough, Qiao Qingshu was written on the third place, and Lu Xingzhe was on the fourth place.


    Gu Zhiqi got full marks in all subjects, and Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe''s total marks were not low either.


    Sun Yujia was completely stunned when she saw this.


    how so?


    Actually, she didn''t care how Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe did in the exam.


    What she wondered was why Gu Zhiqi did so well in the exam?


    A wild girl who occupies a magpie''s nest, why does she do so well in the exam?


    On the way back to the classroom, Sun Yujia was a little absent-minded.


    "Jia Jia." Suddenly a voice sounded from behind.


    Sun Yujia looked back, and then saw Zhang Minmin.


    "Have you read the mock test results this time?" Zhang Minmin looked at Sun Yujia and asked.


    Sun Yujia nodded casually, "I see."


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi could get full marks in all subjects." After Zhang Minmin finished speaking, he said with a little emotion, "I didn''t even know that she was so good."


    Sun Yujia''s face was not very good-looking after hearing this.


    Gu Zhiqi''s grades are good, but they will never be as good as this.


    If she really had the ability to get full marks in all subjects, she wouldn''t bet against Gu Xiyue last semester.


    Seeing that Sun Yujia was silent, Zhang Minmin continued: "Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu seem to have done well in the exam."


    Sun Yujia listened, but still did not speak.


    "I heard that the relationship between the three of them has been very good recently. Do you think the three of them got together to study together, which is why they did so well in the exam?" Zhang Minmin said, looking sideways at Sun Yujia.


    Sun Yujia''s expression flickered slightly after hearing this.


    Tuition?


    If he could get full marks in all subjects by relying on tutoring, Gu Zhiqi would be able to get full marks in all subjects at the end of last semester.


    She knew that last semester, Gu Zhiqi had a bet with Gu Xiyue. In order to win Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi had to do tutoring and study questions day and night.


    In the end, although the test was not bad, it was far behind Gu Xiyue''s perfect score in all subjects.


    So, she was able to get full marks in all subjects, definitely not because of tutoring.


    **


    Soon, the results of this mock test were spread.


    Ling Yuanzhou also knew which four people got the top four in the exam.


    Gu Xiyue took the first place in the exam, he was not surprised, Qiao Qingshu was among the top four, and Ling Yuanzhou was not surprised either.


    To his surprise, Gu Zhiqi also got full marks in all subjects.


    Gu Zhiqi actually got full marks in all subjects?


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t quite believe it, he would rather believe that Gu Zhiqi got the score by cheating.


    What surprised him even more and couldn''t let go was that Lu Xingzhe actually got higher than him in the exam.


    In the past, when others compared him to Lu Xingzhe, he could still rely on his medical talent and academic performance to overwhelm him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Suspect

    Chapter 996 Doubt


    But now, Lu Xingzhe is actually higher than him?


    Does this mean that instead of being able to overwhelm him in academic performance, I will be overwhelmed by him instead.


    This is not what Ling Yuanzhou wants to see.


    But the facts are in front of us, and they cannot be changed.


    **


    After learning about the test results this time, regarding Gu Zhixi''s perfect score in all subjects, many people thought that she had cheated.


    A lot of people in Class 1 have this idea, and so do the other classes, and Class 29 too.


    After learning the results, Lin Junya quickly returned to Class 29, sat down on Gu Xiyue''s front table, and said with a serious face, "Yueyue, the overall grade ranking for the mock exam is out. "


    Gu Xiyue was buried in her book, when she heard Lin Junya''s words, her expression didn''t change, she just responded coldly.


    On the other hand, Shen Yu, who was sitting by the side, glanced at Lin Junya after hearing Lin Junya''s words, "Come out as soon as you come out, Brother Yue has full marks in all subjects, and I know it, he must be the first in the grade."


    During the early self-study, the old class came over once. He didn''t mention the grades of the others, but only Gu Xiyue''s grades.


    Same as at the end of last semester, Gu Xiyue still got full marks in all subjects, and the people in Class 29 were not surprised by this.


    Lin Junya heard this, and glared back at him, "Yueyue is indeed number one, but this time, there is another person who tied for first place with Yueyue with full marks in all subjects."


    As she spoke, she turned her head to look at Gu Xiyue.


    When Gu Xiyue heard her words, she raised her eyes and glanced at Lin Junya.


    "Huh? Apart from Brother Yue, who else can get full marks in all subjects?" Shen Yu looked disbelieving, suspecting that Lin Junya was talking nonsense.


    "Guess, who is the other person with full marks in all subjects?" Lin Junya asked mysteriously.


    Of course, Shen Yu didn''t guess. He leaned lazily on the chair and said, "I guess it''s because your eyes are blurred, or you have a problem with your brain."


    Lin Junya:?


    "Who?" Gu Xiyue asked coldly.


    He asked like this, but he already guessed it in his heart.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue asked directly, Lin Junya stopped making rounds, but looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Gu Zhiqi."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Xiyue desperately, wanting to see her reaction.


    However, Gu Xiyue didn''t react much, just slightly bent the corners of her mouth, then buried her head and continued to read.


    Seeing this, Lin Junya rested her chin on the table, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Yueyue, have you bet with Gu Zhiqi again?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t raise her head when she heard this, she just asked, "Why do you ask that?"


    "According to what I know about Gu Zhiqi, she definitely won''t be able to get a perfect score in all subjects. I have reason to suspect that she got it in advance in order to win you..."


    Before Lin Junya finished speaking, Gu Xiyue looked up.


    His eyes were cold.


    In the past, Gu Xiyue also had cold eyes, but that kind of coldness was detached and not lethal.


    But right now, the coldness that burst out from the bottom of Gu Xiyue''s eyes is a very sharp coldness, as if it can frostbite people.


    "Yue... yueyue, you... me..."


    Before Lin Junya could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Gu Xiyue, "I don''t want to hear this kind of thing a second time."


    Lin Junya was slightly taken aback when she heard this.


    Yueyue is...protecting Gu Zhiqi?


    There was no warmth in Gu Xiyue''s eyes, she looked at Lin Junya and continued: "Listen to you, you know her very well, are you familiar with her?"


    Lin Junya: "...I can''t say I''m familiar with her, but I''ve heard something about her before."


    To be honest, she has never had much contact with Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： was reported

    Chapter 997 was reported


    Before she met Gu Xiyue, she hadn''t spoken to Gu Zhiqi much.


    I just heard something about Gu Zhiqi.


    It wasn''t until the last semester, when Gu Xiyue transferred to class 29, that she became friends with Gu Xiyue, and Gu Zhiqi targeted Gu Xiyue many times, so she only hated Gu Zhiqi a few times.


    Gu Zhiqi''s impression on her was indeed not good, or even bad.


    However, if you say you know Gu Zhiqi, it doesn''t really count.


    After hearing Lin Junya''s answer, Gu Xiyue''s expression did not change, she just said: "You say you know her, but that''s just what you think you know, and your inherent prejudice against her is even mixed in."


    Lin Junya listened and remained silent.


    Gu Xiyue: "If you doubt her, it''s nothing if you just think about it in your heart, but please keep your doubts in your heart, and don''t say your doubts, because whether you want to or not, if you speak out your doubts, If it is spread, it will hurt people."


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Lin Junya was silent for several seconds, and then whispered: "Yueyue, I''m sorry, I..."


    Gu Xiyue shook her head and said, "You don''t have to apologize to me, after all, I''m not the one you suspect."


    Lin Junya blushed a little, "Don''t worry, I won''t do it again."


    At the same time, my heart is full of doubts.


    Why does Yueyue keep defending Gu Zhiqi recently?


    Shen Yu on the side listened to the conversation between the two, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Brother Yue, what''s going on? Why have you been protecting Gu Zhiqi lately?"


    Before, they also mentioned Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that at that time, Gu Xiyue didn''t care about it.


    But recently, every time Gu Zhiqi is mentioned, as long as they say that Gu Zhiqi is wrong, Gu Xiyue will defend it.


    When Lin Junya heard Shen Yu''s question, she also immediately looked at Gu Xiyue, with an obvious questioning look in her eyes.


    Gu Xiyue looked away from the book, looked at Lin Junya and Shen Yu and said, "Gu Zhiqi is my sister, from now on, don''t speak ill of her in front of me."


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew his gaze and continued to bury his head in the book.


    Lin Junya and Shen Yu were both taken aback when they heard the words, and then looked at each other with the same doubt in their eyes.


    **


    Right after the third period, Gu Zhiqi planned to ask for leave, but just as he walked to the door of the classroom, he saw Teacher Mo standing outside the classroom.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, follow me to the office." Teacher Mo said, beckoning to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took the leave note and followed in Teacher Mo''s footsteps.


    Mr. Mo¡¯s complexion was not very good along the way, his brows were full of solemnity, and when he got to a place where no one was around, he turned to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "Someone reported you for cheating, and the school wants to ask you for questioning."


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi would be nervous and afraid, Teacher Mo immediately comforted him, "Don''t panic, the teacher is here, as long as you don''t do it, I won''t let you be wronged."


    If Gu Zhiqi had just transferred to Class 8, Teacher Mo might have believed that Gu Zhiqi was cheating.


    After all, he didn''t know much about Gu Zhiqi at that time, and coupled with those rumors, he also had some prejudice against Gu Zhiqi.


    At the beginning, Gu Zhiqi was included in Class 8 because, as a teacher, he should teach without discrimination.


    So, he accepted Gu Zhiqi.


    If someone said that Gu Zhiqi cheated at that time, although he would not fully believe it, he would still have doubts.


    However, Gu Zhiqi has been transferred to Class 8 for more than a month. Although he doesn''t spend much time with him, he believes in his own vision and believes that this child will not cheat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： no cheating

    Chapter 998 No cheating


    Listening to Teacher Mo''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and didn''t react too much, but obediently responded, "Okay."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi is so well-behaved, Mr. Mo suddenly had the idea that the person who reported her is really hateful.


    The two continued to walk towards the office. Along the way, Teacher Mo comforted Gu Zhiqi several times, probably telling Gu Zhiqi not to be afraid or nervous.


    Gu Zhiqi responded with a simple good word.


    Soon, the two came to the teaching office.


    There are already several people sitting in the office, besides the dean of Wen Feng, there are also the vice principal, the teacher of Class 8 and the head teacher of Class 1, Wu Hui.


    Of course, Gu Zhiqi has never met the vice principal, so he doesn''t know him.


    As soon as Teacher Mo and Gu Zhiqi entered the office, several teachers in the office all looked towards the door.


    "Gu Zhiqi is here?" Director Wen spoke immediately when he saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi said to the teachers, "Hello, teacher."


    In this way, it can be regarded as a greeting.


    Director Wen was about to say something more, but was interrupted by the vice principal, "Student Gu Zhiqi, right? I believe Teacher Mo has already told you why we called you here. What do you say about this?"


    As the vice principal said, he looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    Gu Zhiqi stood there lazily, and said softly, "I didn''t cheat."


    Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, and before the others said anything, Wu Hui snorted coldly, "Hmph."


    After snorting coldly, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "You said you didn''t cheat if you didn''t cheat. Don''t you think your explanation is too pale? Do you think this can be explained clearly with just one mouth?"


    Listening to Wu Hui''s words, Teacher Mo and the teachers in Class 8 all frowned.


    "Teacher Wu..." Teacher Mo and Wenfeng spoke almost at the same time, but just after saying the three words Teacher Wu, they found that someone else spoke with him, so they both stopped.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi said lazily, "Isn''t the one who reported me slandering me with one mouth? Why can''t I explain it with one mouth?"


    "You are the person under suspicion now, shouldn''t you show evidence that you didn''t cheat? It''s not like now, just say it here." Wu Hui looked at Gu Zhiqi with a cold face. road.


    Wu Hui was the first to not believe that Gu Zhixi got full marks in all subjects.


    She has been Gu Zhiqi''s homeroom teacher for two years, and she still doesn''t know how much Gu Zhiqi weighs.


    Not to mention, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t have the ability to get full marks in all subjects, even if she has, she can''t really let her get full marks in all subjects.


    Otherwise, what do others think of Wu Hui?


    Gu Zhiqi stayed in class one for two years and never got full marks in all subjects. How did he get full marks in all subjects when he transferred to another class?


    Others will only think that she is incapable.


    This is something she is determined not to allow to happen.


    So, upon learning that someone had reported Gu Zhiqi for cheating, Wu Hui rushed over immediately.


    No matter what, Gu Zhiqi''s cheating must become true.


    Thinking of this, Wu Hui''s eyes turned cold, and the eyes he looked at Gu Zhiqi darkened a lot.


    Wu Hui''s words caused the teacher in Class Eight to feel uncomfortable. Teacher Mo frowned and said, "Mr. Wu, Gu Zhiqi is a student in my class. I will find out if she cheated or not. I won''t bother Teacher Wu." concerned."


    Listening to Teacher Mo''s words, Wu Hui''s eyes were filled with displeasure, "She cheated and seriously affected the school''s atmosphere, why can''t I control it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Self-proving innocence? reject

    Chapter 999 Prove your innocence? reject


    "Ms. Wu is determined now? The matter is not yet settled." The Chinese teacher in Class 8 muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Wu Hui suddenly turned his head to look at the Chinese teacher of Class 8, "I have been Gu Zhiqi''s class teacher for two years. How can I not understand her performance?"


    "It''s impossible to get full marks in all subjects."


    "I think she knew the content of the test in advance, that''s why she got so many points in the test."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi coldly.


    Seeing this, Teacher Mo took a step forward calmly, avoiding Wu Hui''s gaze on Gu Zhiqi, "Is there any evidence for what Teacher Wu said?"


    Wu Hui sneered: "Evidence? I have been her head teacher for two years and that is the evidence!"


    Hearing Wu Hui''s words, the Chinese teacher in Class 8 chuckled lightly, and said, "Teacher Wu is also a Chinese teacher after all, if others don''t understand the meaning of evidence, you don''t understand it, right? Why do you just open your mouth to talk nonsense? "


    Wu Hui glared at the Chinese teacher when he heard this, "You..."


    "Okay, everyone is quiet." The vice-principal spoke, interrupting Wu Hui.


    Seeing this, Wu Hui tuned in, but his eyes on the Chinese teacher in Class 8 did not look back for a long time.


    If eyes can hurt people, the Chinese teacher in Class 8 should have been hurt by Wu Hui''s eyes.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, our school doesn''t believe that you cheated, but since someone raised doubts, we have to give an explanation?" The vice principal looked at Gu Zhixi with an approachable look.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but looked back at the vice-principal faintly, waiting for his next words.


    "I invited you here today to ask, can you prove your innocence?" the vice principal said, reaching out to touch his round belly.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he just asked, "Prove yourself innocent? How do I prove it?"


    The vice principal heard this, and immediately took out a set of test papers from the side, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said with a smile: "Here is a set of test papers, as long as you can get full marks in the test, we will believe that you have not cheated."


    Director Wen''s eyebrows jumped when he saw this.


    Isn¡¯t this set of test papers the previous year¡¯s admissions test questions bought at a high price from Central Continent College?


    Central Continent College''s test questions are not made by humans. As far as he knows, since the establishment of Central Continent College, no one has ever achieved full marks in the test questions of Central Continent College.


    The vice-principal is deliberately trying to embarrass Gu Zhiqi.


    Thinking of this, Director Wen couldn''t sit still, "Principal Luo, this..."


    "No need to say more, this matter is settled like this." Before Director Wen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the vice principal.


    Director Wen moved his lips when he saw this, but in the end he didn''t speak again. He just took out his phone and sent two messages.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, how are you doing?" The vice principal played with the test paper in his hand, looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said, "As long as you get a perfect score in the test, you can prove your innocence, but if you don''t... then, I''m afraid it will be a mistake." Please take the initiative to drop out of No. 1 Middle School."


    As soon as the vice-principal''s words came out, the teachers in Class 8 all stared wide-eyed, looking at the vice-principal in disbelief.


    There is only one thought in my mind, and that is: this person probably has a brain problem.


    Isn''t this blatantly forcing people to drop out of school?


    This little classmate has such good grades, if he is really forced to drop out of school...


    If such a person becomes the vice-principal, I''m afraid the No. 1 Middle School will be finished.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the vice-principal''s words, just smiled lazily, and said, "I refuse."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this, they didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： Why?

    Chapter 1000 Why?


    The vice-principal was a little surprised by Gu Zhiqi''s refusal, but he wasn''t too surprised, "Why, is Student Gu admitting to cheating without taking the exam?"


    "There is a problem." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looked at the vice principal and said.


    The vice-principal leaned on the chair with a smile on his face, stroking his big belly while looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Someone reported me cheating, do you have evidence?"


    The vice-principal didn''t panic at all, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "It''s because the other party has no evidence, so I will give Gu Zhiqi a chance to prove his innocence."


    "Principal Luo''s words are very interesting." Gu Zhiqi bent his lips, smiling lazily and playfully, "Slandering me for cheating but without evidence, if I don''t do the test questions, I will be convicted directly. What is the reason for that? ?¡±


    "Since someone reported me for cheating, shouldn''t the other party provide evidence?"


    "Principal Luo asked me to do the test paper to prove my innocence." At this point, Gu Zhixi paused, and glanced lazily at the vice-principal, "Why?"


    "Why don''t the person who reported me provide evidence that I cheated, but let me waste time to prove my innocence?"


    "Do you suspect that I cheated? Yes, please show evidence."


    "Who wouldn''t doubt with one mouth?"


    "The person who is under suspicion now is you. If you don''t prove your innocence, you just acquiesce. You don''t understand such a simple truth?" Principal Luo couldn''t maintain his smiling face, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a cold face .


    Gu Zhiqi replied calmly, "This is the first time I''ve heard of such a truth, shouldn''t the school investigate this kind of thing?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Principal Luo choked for a moment, and then said confidently: "Teachers are so busy every day, how can they have time to investigate whether you have cheated, you just spend an hour or two doing the test paper, you can''t Can you be considerate of the teacher?"


    "Principal Luo, what you said is wrong. The students have been slandered, so we should investigate." Teacher Mo finally found a chance to interject, and immediately said to Principal Luo.


    Principal Luo listened to what Teacher Mo said, and snorted coldly, "It seems that Teacher Mo has a lot of free time."


    Mr. Mo''s expression remained unchanged, "The student has been slandered. As a teacher, even if I don''t have time, I should take the time to investigate and clear her up."


    Principal Luo listened to Teacher Mo''s words, his eyes dimmed, he pondered for a few seconds, and said: "As her class teacher, who knows if you will cover her up, so let''s do it, Teacher Wu, you come to this matter..."


    "Let me check." Principal Luo was interrupted by Director Wen before he finished speaking.


    Principal Luo heard what he said, frowned, and looked at Director Wen.


    "I''m the teaching director, and I''m supposed to take care of this matter." Director Wen said with his eyes slightly lowered.


    Originally, if you were reported for cheating, there was no need to make such a big fuss, you just need to check it in private first.


    He didn''t know where Principal Luo learned about Gu Zhiqi''s report, so he came to his office in a hurry, and he had to call Gu Zhiqi to the office.


    He is the new dean, and he is not familiar with Principal Luo, nor does he know much about him.


    I thought that the vice principal asked Gu Zhiqi to come to the office to cooperate with the investigation and simply ask questions, but he didn''t expect it to make things difficult for her.


    Although he didn''t know why Principal Luo made things difficult for Gu Zhiqi, he couldn''t just watch him go on like this.


    Besides, let Wu Hui check?


    Didn''t you see that Wu Hui looked at Gu Zhiqi with cold eyes?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： reason for leave

    Chapter 1001 Reasons for leave


    Although he and Wu Hui were not familiar, he had an intuition that Wu Hui''s character was not good, and he didn''t trust Wu Hui, so naturally she couldn''t really ask her to investigate this matter.


    It is better for him to check it himself.


    "Director Wen has a lot of things to do every day, so I''ll do this kind of thing." Wu Hui is quite happy to investigate this matter. After all, it''s not her who has the final say on what the outcome will be.


    "No, I''m quite free recently, so I can check this matter." Director Wen directly refused.


    Wu Hui''s expression was not very good after hearing this.


    Principal Luo was silent for a while, and said to Director Wen: "There is something you need to do, let Wu Hui investigate this matter."


    Director Wen: "It''s okay, I can..."


    Before Director Wen finished speaking, Principal Luo interrupted him, "There is an exchange meeting that requires Director Wen to go to other places, and you don''t have time."


    Director Wen was silent after listening.


    "Okay." He replied a little aggrieved, and then silently glanced at the watch on his wrist.


    Why haven''t you come yet?


    Principal Luo raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi coldly and said, "Ms. Wu will investigate this matter, does Gu Zhiqi have any opinions?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If I have any objections, will President Luo change people to investigate?"


    Principal Luo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "The other teachers are very busy, only Teacher Wu is free."


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about asking for leave. Things had already been settled, and she didn''t want to waste any more time arguing with him. She just asked, "Is there anything else? I''ll leave first."


    Wu Hui looked at her like this, and was very disgusted, "It really is the blood of a countryman, and she doesn''t know how to respect people."


    Director Wen frowned after hearing this, "Teacher Wu, pay attention to your words."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Wu Hui, but looked sideways at Teacher Mo, "Mr. Mo, I have something to ask you, can I go out and talk?"


    Teacher Mo nodded immediately when he heard it, "Of course."


    After finishing speaking, he left the office with Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as she left the classroom, Teacher Mo spoke first, "Student Gu Zhixi, you don''t have to worry, I will be watched by Wu Hui, and I won''t let her..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m not worried."


    Ms. Mo:?


    "Ask a question." Gu Zhiqi said, looking sideways at Teacher Mo.


    Mr. Mo: "Say it."


    "Is what Teacher Mo said before still true?"


    Ms. Mo:?


    What words?


    He said so many things, how could he know which sentence she was referring to.


    Seeing Teacher Mo''s doubts, Gu Zhixi said: "Before, you said that if I could get full marks in all subjects, you would give me a leave of absence without asking why."


    Ms. Mo:? ? ?


    He said that?


    No, why are you talking about this all of a sudden?


    "Teacher Mo, I want to ask for leave." Gu Zhiqi said, and directly took out the leave slip from his pocket and handed it to Teacher Mo.


    This time, Mr. Mo learned to be smart and glanced at the time.


    I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t look at it, I was shocked when I saw it, more than 20 days?


    Mr. Mo: "No, why are you taking so many days off?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent, and then said: "Didn''t Teacher Mo say that you don''t ask why?"


    "...I have to give a reason, so the school can record it."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, was silent, and then said: "That in my country..."


    "The father in your country died last month." Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Teacher Mo interrupted her. After finishing speaking, he was afraid that she would use Zhang Xiuli as an excuse again, so he added, "Your country That mother died too."


    "It''s not the two of them, it''s my brother from the countryside, named Gu Chengan, he..."


    Ms. Mo:?


    "Your brother... died too?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...not dead."


    Teacher Mo heard this, and coughed lightly, "It''s good if you don''t die, I said, this family can''t..." Halfway through the conversation, Teacher Mo looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "So, why are you asking for leave?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Expulsion

    Chapter 1002 Expulsion


    "His parents died. He was very sad. He was depressed all day long and committed suicide. I thought that he would feel better if his relatives were with him." Gu Zhiqi said with an innocent and sincere expression Looking at Teacher Mo carefully.


    She doesn''t blush at all when speaking nonsense, and she doesn''t feel any pressure at all when she treats Gu Chengan as a tool.


    Teacher Mo listened and believed it.


    With a wave of his hand, he signed the leave slip for Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi returned to class with the leave slip.


    Not long after the fourth quarter, a student came to the door of Class 8 and asked Gu Zhiqi to go to the vice principal''s office.


    Gu Zhiqi responded, but he didn''t intend to go at all.


    As usual, not long after class ended, only Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, and Gu Zhiqi were left in Class 8.


    The three of them didn''t stay in the classroom for too long. When the students were almost gone, the three of them got up and planned to eat.


    However, just as the three of them walked to the door of the classroom, a voice came from the radio.


    "Notice, after verification, Gu Zhixi, a student from Class 8, Senior Three, cheated in the mock exam. His test scores will now be cancelled, and he will be expelled from school."


    "notify¡­"


    This notice was read a total of three times, but anyone who can hear the sound of the broadcast should have heard the content of the notice clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others heard this notice, Qi Qi paused.


    Both Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu frowned, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Lu Xingzhe frowned, his face suddenly darkened, "Brother Xi? This..."


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t worry about it, let''s go eat first."


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression was calm, and there was no surprise or anger in his deep and hazy eyes. After finishing speaking, he walked out of the classroom as if nothing had happened, as if the person who was expelled on the radio was not her.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu looked at each other, and finally followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi and the others heard this notice, but many people heard it, including Gu Huaijin who had just arrived at the school after receiving the notice.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Huaijin was about to open the door to get out of the car, when he heard the notice that Gu Zhiqi was fired.


    Gu Huaijin paused for a moment when she opened the door, but her expression turned cold and her brows furrowed instantly.


    As Gu Huaijin frowned, the temperature in the car dropped suddenly. Assistant Xiao, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, felt the sudden coldness and subconsciously shrank his neck.


    Gu Huaijin stopped opening the door, sat back in her seat, and then took out her mobile phone to call Gu Zhiqi.


    The call was quickly connected, "Brother?"


    Gu Huaijin: "Where is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "School."


    "I''m learning from you..." Gu Huaijin suddenly changed his words when he thought of the notice he heard just now, "I''m in the parking lot under the administration building of No. 1 Middle School. Come here and take you to dinner."


    After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi was silent. After a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Can you take two more people for lunch? Xiao Qiao and Lu Xingzhe are also here."


    Gu Huaijin heard this, and immediately responded, "Of course."


    "Okay, let''s go there."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he hung up the call.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Lu Xingzhe stared at her eagerly. Gu Zhiqi put the phone away, looked at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "You treat her differently. Why do you call her Xiao Qiao, and call me by my real name?" Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi with dissatisfaction.


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, and said casually, "Oh, Xiao Lu."


    Although it sounded perfunctory, Lu Xingzhe was quite satisfied with what he heard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： check! transfer?

    Chapter 1003 Check! transfer?


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Huaijin opened the car door and got out of the car, standing by the car and waiting for Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Soon, the three came over.


    "Brother."


    "Brother Huaijin."


    When the three of them saw Gu Huaijin, they all called out.


    Gu Huaijin nodded to the three of them.


    After getting in the car, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Huaijin and asked, "Why are you coming to school again?"


    As the person in charge of the Gu family, shouldn''t he be in charge of everything?


    He has to come to school every three days, why does she think he''s free?


    Gu Huaijin replied unhurriedly: "Passing by, it''s just time for lunch, and I want to pick you up for dinner."


    Actually, it was Director Wen who told him about Gu Zhiqi being slandered for cheating in the exam, so he hurried to the school, but he was still late.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe Gu Huaijin''s answer, but she didn''t ask if he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he lowered his head and sent Fei Jiu a message.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Where? ¡¿


    ¡¾First Jiu: Zai¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, you haven¡¯t contacted Yinjia for a long time~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Fei Jiu''s resentful words, but went straight to the business.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Look up the headmaster of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School surnamed Luo, and see why he targeted me¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Check his information by the way¡¿


    What happened today is obviously that the vice principal is deliberately targeting.


    ¡¾Number 1: Are you being targeted? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Damn, how dare you bully Ben Jiu''s master while Ben Jiu is away! ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Don¡¯t worry Zhizhi, I¡¯ll definitely find out about his eighteen generations of ancestors! ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Poor Zhizhi, what can you do without Benjiu~¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The previous ones are still normal, but this last sentence...


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Without you, I would already be rich and live a retirement life¡¿


    With it, she is pitiful.


    Gu Zhiqi sent out a message, but Fei Jiu withdrew a message and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t send him any more messages.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi received the information from Fei Jiu.


    Sent a bunch of documents and photos, and then the news.


    [Number 1: Luo Wu, a native of the imperial capital, is the elder brother of the second master of the Su family, Su Yecheng''s wife]


    ¡¾Number 1: This Luo Wu is really not a good guy...¡¿


    Sent several messages scolding Luo Wu, and finally explained why Luo Wu was targeting Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Number 1: The reason Luo Wu is targeting you is because of Su Miaoyi''s gesture¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Su Miaoyi is the little green tea I met at Sumei¡¯s house¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: This little green tea is too hateful...¡¿


    There was another bunch of scolding words against Su Miaoyi, Gu Zhixi didn''t read any more, just stared at the words Su Miaoyi, his eyes narrowed lazily.


    Before I had time to settle the debt with her last time, she was lucky and started to act for the second time.


    "Here we are." Gu Huaijin''s cold voice sounded in his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi looked up and found that the car had stopped, it must have been to a place to eat, so he put his phone in his pocket and got out of the car.


    **


    Because there was still class in the afternoon, Gu Huaijin took the three of them to have a quick bite to eat, and sent them back to school after eating.


    The car stopped at the teaching building, Gu Huaijin looked at Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe and said, "Qiqi won''t go back to the classroom with you, and, during this time, Qiqi won''t come to school."


    When Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe heard this, their expressions changed slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were also stained with doubt, and he looked sideways at Gu Huaijin, did he know that she asked for leave?


    Lu Xingzhe asked eagerly, "Brother Huaijin, do you want to transfer Brother Xi? Which school do you want to transfer to, Xiao Qiao and I..."


    I am not very satisfied with writing, deleting and deleting. The delay is a bit long, and there are still two chapters still being written, so I will post two chapters first


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： title

    Chapter 1004 title


    As soon as Gu Huaijin''s words came out, Lu Xingzhe knew that Gu Huaijin probably already knew about Gu Zhiqi''s dismissal.


    Right now, when Gu Huaijin said that Gu Zhiqi would not be able to go to school, her first thought was that Gu Huaijin wanted to transfer her to another school.


    If Gu Zhiqi transfers to another school, then of course he and Qiao Qingshu will transfer together.


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Huaijin.


    "Whether to transfer or not is another matter." Gu Huaijin shook her head and said, her cold face became even more stern, "However, until the matter is resolved, Qiqi will not go back to school."


    The little girl has been in school for less than two months, and has not been in school for more than a month. In such a short time, she has been bullied many times.


    This middle school should be rectified.


    If it¡¯s not done well, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go to this school.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu listened and understood.


    Gu Huaijin wanted to ask Gu Zhixi for an explanation.


    After Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu left, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Huaijin and said, "You came to school to deal with my being reported for cheating?"


    Gu Huaijin listened and nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, leaned back on his seat, and said, "I can settle this matter myself, you don''t need to bother."


    Gu Huaijin looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Zhiqi thought of something, and asked again, "Did the school ask you to come?"


    After asking, before Gu Huaijin could speak, Gu Zhiqi said again, "You are busy, can you let your assistant come for this kind of thing?"


    Gu Huaijin listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, her eyes darkened slightly, and she said after a while, "You have been bullied, and I, as an older brother, come to help you get an explanation. Why do you find it troublesome?"


    As Gu Huaijin said, she stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair gently, trying to soften her tone, "My family, shouldn''t you bother me, should I bother you?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, lowered his eyes slightly, and did not speak.


    **


    Principal''s office.


    When Luo Wu returned to school after lunch, he learned that the notice of expulsion of Gu Zhiqi had already been issued. Now, it is estimated that the whole school knew the news of Gu Zhiqi''s expulsion. Su Miaoyi made a phone call.


    The call was quickly connected.


    "Miaomiao, it''s me."


    "Uncle, how is it? Is everything settled?" Seeing that it was Luo Wu''s call, Su Miaoyi was overjoyed, and the tone of the question was tinged with anticipation.


    Luo Wu leaned back on the chair, touched his chubby belly, and said with a smile: "It''s done, she has already been expelled from school by me."


    "Really?" As soon as Luo Wu''s words came out, Su Miaoyi''s tone was obviously tinged with joy.


    "Really." Luo Wu said with a smile.


    "But, even if she is expelled, she can still transfer to other schools." Su Miaoyi was happy for a few seconds, and then she talked about her new troubles.


    "Don''t worry, no school will dare to accept her." Luo Wu said, with a hint of sternness in his eyes.


    As long as he speaks in the name of the Su family in the imperial capital, unless there are people from the four major families in the imperial capital or high-level officials of a few powerful forces, no school will dare to accept her.


    Besides, it is not certain whether she will survive to transfer to another school.


    "Is it really possible?" Su Miaoyi asked again.


    "It''s definitely fine, and I''ve made arrangements for the rest. Don''t worry, she will never appear in front of the third master in the future."


    Luo Wu also knew that Su Miaoyi liked Su Yunling.


    Luo Wu is very supportive of this, and very much hopes that this niece can win Su Yunling down as soon as possible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： Principal Koo back

    Chapter 1005 Return of Principal Gu


    Because although the uncle of the Su family is the head of the Su family, only a very few people know that the person who is really in power in the Su family is Su Yunling.


    I heard that Su Yunling is the young master of the Su family who came from the ancient martial arts world, and the elders of the Su family respect him very much.


    The Su family in the imperial capital was originally just a collateral branch of the Su family in the ancient martial arts world, and the Su family in the imperial capital also relied on the Su family in the ancient martial world to become the head of the four major families in the imperial capital.


    Su Yunling is the young master of the Su family in the ancient martial arts world, and has absolute control over the imperial capital of the Su family. Therefore, if you want to gain a foothold in the Su family, you must establish a good relationship with Su Yunling.


    If Su Miaoyi really gets married with Su Yunling, Su Miaoyi can become the real mistress of the Su family, and as Su Miaoyi''s uncle, he will definitely be able to enjoy the glory.


    Su Miaoyi listened to Luo Wu''s words, but was still not at ease, "Is the person you arrange out strong? That little girl is hard to deal with, so I must hire someone with a higher force value."


    Last time, she hired such a killer and failed to kill her.


    Come to think of it, that girl should have some means of self-defense.


    "It''s not just a little girl''s film, it can be done easily, don''t worry." Regarding the matter of dealing with Gu Zhiqi, Luo Wu was confident, and he directly patted his chest to assure.


    "Be more cautious, little..."


    "Luo Wu! What have you done?"


    Before Su Miaoyi''s phone call was finished, Luo Wu heard a loud bang in his office. Luo Wu took a look and found that it was Gu Chongming who was on a business trip. Seeing him coming in angrily, Luo Wu said to the phone One sentence, "Stop talking, hang up, and wait for my good news."


    After speaking, without waiting for Su Miaoyi to speak, she hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Luo Wu was grabbed by the collar by Gu Chongming, and asked through gritted teeth, "Who told you to expel the student on your own initiative?"


    Because of running in a hurry, Gu Chongming''s breath was a little unsteady, and there was even a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    "I just wanted to make it clear to you. It seems that the principal already knows."


    "Don''t move, let''s sit down and talk slowly." Luo Wu said, raising his hand to free his collar from Gu Chongming''s hands.


    Gu Chongming continued to hold Luo Wu''s collar tightly, "Why do you expel students casually, and the matter hasn''t been investigated yet, why do you have it?"


    "Who said that the matter has not been investigated clearly." Luo Wu said, holding Gu Chongming''s wrist, and with a little force, he rescued the collar from Gu Chongming''s hand.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Chongming looked at Luo Wu with a dark face and asked.


    "If there is no evidence, I will definitely not expel the students casually, right?" Luo Wu said, turning on the computer.


    Gu Chongming frowned and looked at Luo Wu fixedly.


    "Here, evidence." Luo Wu said, and handed the video on the computer to Gu Chongming to watch.


    Gu Zhiqi''s every move in the examination room can be clearly seen on the computer screen.


    "Here it is, look." Luo Wu said, pointing to the computer screen.


    There is a man in a suit and leather shoes standing face to face with Gu Zhiqi. In the picture, the man gave Gu Zhiqi a stack of books.


    Seeing this, Gu Chongming sneered, "Why, you want to tell me that the answers to the mock exams are written in those books?"


    Luo Wu listened and didn''t panic at all, "I''ve checked it, and there is no answer, but there is a test paper inside."


    Gu Chongming continued to sneer, "Really? Where''s the test paper?"


    "Look at this test paper, except that the font is different from Gu Zhiqi''s, everything else is exactly the same, even the composition is the same." Luo Wu said, took out a stack of papers from the drawer, and handed it to Gu Chongming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： (written request for leave)

    Chapter 1006 (Leave of Leave)


    Seeing this, Gu Chongming didn''t reach out to take it.


    Seeing this, Luo Wu leaned towards Gu Chongming, and pushed the test paper into Gu Chongming''s hand, "Obviously, Gu Zhiqi got the test questions in advance, and asked someone to help her do it."


    Gu Chongming didn''t speak, and Luo Wu continued to talk to himself, "I heard that Gu Zhiqi is the adopted daughter of the richest man in Haicheng, the Gu family. She seems to be favored by the Gu family. If the Gu family wants to get the test questions, then help her It''s easy to find someone to help with the test questions, isn''t it?"


    "Stop thinking about others with your dirty thoughts." Gu Chongming said, grabbed the test paper that Luo Wu handed him, and pulled it hard.


    Lowering his head, he glanced at the test paper in his hand.


    Gu Chongming has never read Gu Zhiqi''s test papers, let alone whether what Luo Wu said is true, but in these test papers, the answers to each question are written very beautifully.


    After Gu Chongming finished reading it, he glanced at Luo Wu coldly, and said, "I will check the origin of this test paper. Whether this test paper was written before Gu Zhiqi handed in the test paper or after Gu Zhiqi finished writing the test paper, let''s verify it." I will know."


    Luo Wu listened, spread his hands indifferently, and made a gesture of letting go.


    Gu Chongming took the test paper, turned around and left.


    After Gu Chongming left, Luo Wu put away his indifferent attitude and sat down on the chair with calm eyes.


    It doesn''t matter when the test paper was written, what matters is that Gu Zhiqi can''t go back to school alive.


    What Gu Chongming wants to find out will never come to fruition.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Luo Wu''s mouth curled into a cold arc.


    **


    Gu Huaijin directly sent Gu Zhiqi back to the Gu Family Manor, and then hurried back to the company.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi told Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t go to school for a few days. After I finish handling the school affairs, you can decide whether to stay in No. 1 Middle School or transfer to another school."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded in response.


    After Gu Huaijin left, Gu Zhiqi went upstairs.


    Throughout the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi stayed in the room, during which time Aunt Li knocked on the door several times, all bringing her food.


    On the surface, it looks like they are giving away food, but every time they give away a little bit, it is clear that Gu Zhiqi is afraid that Gu Zhiqi will not think about it, so he finds an excuse to come up and take a look.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care and let her go.


    Aunt Li was not too tired. She went upstairs several times and didn''t stop until it was time to make dinner.


    Aunt Li went upstairs no longer at random, and Gu Zhiqi stopped mending her mind and clicked on the information that Fei Jiu sent her.


    After sorting out the information, I found that there were still some things missing, so I checked it myself.


    **


    Gu''s consortium, in the CEO''s office, Gu Huaijin''s eyes fell on the computer screen, and the hand covering the mouse tapped lightly from time to time.


    On the desk in front of him was a hands-free mobile phone, and the sound of typing on the keyboard came from the mobile phone from time to time.


    "How is it? Have you found it?" Gu Huaijin saw that there was no movement for a long time, so he asked.


    "Don''t rush, don''t rush, he has already hacked into his phone." On the other end of the phone, there was Gu Yuluo''s loli voice.


    Gu Huaijin listened, and sure enough, she didn''t urge her anymore.


    Gu Yuluo was still typing on the keyboard, and as he was typing, Gu Yuluo suddenly said "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Huaijin heard her voice and asked.


    "I seem to have met an acquaintance." Gu Yuluo said, with a bit of puzzlement in his tone, "Strange, why is she also on Hei Luowu''s cell phone?"


    I''m in a bad state recently, I''m not feeling well, and my mind is messy and empty


    So I asked for a few days off, and I will come back to update after I recover from my illness


    I don¡¯t know the exact time, maybe it will be better tomorrow, or it may take three or four days


    I''m so sorry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Su Yunling: come out

    Chapter 1007 Su Yunling: Come Out


    Listening to Gu Yuluo talking to himself, Gu Huaijin asked, "Acquaintance? Who?"


    "It''s Y..." Gu Yuluo wanted to say it was Yueyue, but thinking that Gu Huaijin didn''t know that Moon was Gu Xiyue, Gu Yuluo immediately changed his words, "It''s a known hacker."


    The person who is on the phone in Hei Luowu like her is Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t know why Gu Xiyue wanted Hei Luowu''s mobile phone, but they were not enemies, so even if they met by chance, Gu Yuluo was not too nervous, but continued to look up the information he wanted.


    Over there, Gu Xiyue also found Gu Yuluo''s cell phone in Hei Luowu.


    She had the same thought as Gu Yuluo, so Gu Xiyue continued to look for what she wanted without haste.


    "Throwing! What''s going on?" Gu Yuluo was methodically typing on the keyboard when he suddenly exclaimed.


    Gu Huaijin paused slightly when she clicked the mouse, and glanced sideways at the phone.


    Perhaps it was because she had experienced Gu Yuluo''s exclamation too many times. When she heard her exclamation, Gu Huaijin would subconsciously have an ominous premonition.


    "Fuck! Why did this person show up again?" Gu Yuluo began to curse.


    Gu Huaijin was silent when she heard Gu Yuluo''s words, she didn''t speak immediately, but waited for her next words.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Gu Huaijin to ask a question, Gu Yuluo explained the matter clearly, "Let me just say this is the enemy of my life, I can meet him wherever I go."


    For a moment, Gu Yuluo even wondered if this was plotting against her, or why he would meet her almost every time he made a move recently.


    It wasn''t the first time Gu Huaijin had heard Gu Yuluo say such things. He had heard it many times, and he began to have some doubts in his heart. What was the origin of this?


    Why does Gu Yuluo make a move every time? Will meet with Ta.


    Thinking of the accident that happened last time when Gu Yuluo hacked Gu Xingruo''s computer, Gu Huaijin''s eyes darkened slightly.


    For a moment, a person''s face flashed in my mind.


    In the eyes of the rest of the Gu family, Gu Xingruo is an e-sports player, but Gu Huaijin knows that Gu Xingruo''s hacking skills seem to be pretty good.


    He has reason to doubt whether this has anything to do with Gu Xingruo.


    But doubts are doubts, Gu Huaijin would not say this to Gu Yuluo.


    Not knowing Gu Huaijin''s conjecture, Gu Yuluo didn''t take the initiative to confront her when he found out that he didn''t attack her.


    The same goes for Gu Xiyue.


    The three of them had their own goals, so they didn''t fight each other, and got what they wanted without any problems.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi got the information, he sent it directly to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Send it to the relevant departments, I don¡¯t want to see him again at No. 1 Middle School¡¿


    ¡¾Jiu: Alright¡¿


    After receiving the news from Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Where is it? ¡¿


    Gu Zhixi was slightly puzzled by the sudden message from Su Yunling.


    With doubts, Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yun with a word.


    ¡¾Child: Home¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Not at school? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi typed a word slowly.


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    After the news was sent, there was no news from Su Yunling. It was not until an hour later that Gu Zhiqi received a message from him.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Come out¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The item I sent you has arrived¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, he put away his things casually, and went downstairs.


    Gu''s villa was quite far from the gate, so Gu Zhixi mobilized his energy to speed up, and it didn''t take long before he reached the gate.


    However, when she got to the door, she didn''t see the delivery person, only a commercial vehicle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Su Yunling: My child, your courier

    Chapter 1008 Su Yunling: My child, your courier


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, stood at the door and glanced at the car from afar.


    While Gu Zhiqi looked over, the door of that car opened, and a tall figure stepped out of the car.


    There are cloudy clouds today, and it is already approaching evening, the sky is a bit dark, looking gray.


    The whole world seems to be shrouded in haze. Just looking at this gloomy scenery makes people feel depressed.


    However, after the man got off the car, there was a different color under the gloomy sky, as if a ray of sunshine suddenly appeared, dazzling and dazzling.


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at that person fixedly.


    Why is he here?


    "Come here." The man took off his mask, revealing his monstrously handsome face, with a gentle smile on his lips, and beckoned to Gu Zhiqi.


    Because of that smile, the originally gloomy and colorless world seemed to lose its color in an instant, and it became his foil.


    How can there be such a dazzling person in the world.


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously stepped up, and walked slowly to Su Yunling. After standing still, he slightly raised his head to look at the person standing in front of him, "Brother, why are you here?"


    Su Yunling frowned slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile in her eyes, "Didn''t you say you missed me?"


    The eyes are too gentle and too deep, Gu Zhiqi can''t see through, and dare not look too much, because if you look too much, you will easily lose yourself during the period.


    Just... Missing him?


    Did she say that?


    Recalling the phone call with him not long ago, Gu Zhi paused.


    Just because of her thought, did he come?


    However, that was clearly just a perfunctory remark.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered her eyes slightly, her mood was a bit complicated, for a moment, it seemed that something broke from the bottom of her heart uncontrollably, which made her feel an emotion called irritability and helplessness for the first time.


    Gu Zhiqi was distracted when suddenly, there was a force on his head.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and saw that Su Yunling was reaching out to touch the top of her hair, gently kneading, as gentle as the expression in his eyes.


    After a long while, Su Yunling withdrew his hand, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Get in the car and take you to dinner."


    As he spoke, he opened the car door.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t get into the car immediately, but raised his eyes slightly to look at Su Yunling.


    After a few seconds of silence, he finally bent down and got into the car.


    As soon as I got into the car and sat down, the car started.


    Su Yunling took out a ring from the receiving ring, handed it sideways to Gu Zhiqi, and said softly, "My child, your express delivery."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    "I am the courier who delivered the goods for you this time, please sign for your courier." Su Yunling smiled, looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    The dazzling smile made Gu Zhiqi lose his mind for a moment.


    "You made a special trip to deliver the courier?" Gu Zhiqi asked in a low voice, and then reached out to take the ring from Su Yunling.


    Scanning the contents of the ring with mental strength, Gu Zhixi paused slightly.


    This thing... seems a bit much.


    "No, I just came over to do something." Su Yunling replied without blushing.


    Yun Miao, who was driving, listened, and looked at Su Yunling calmly through the rearview mirror.


    His father didn''t even draft drafts when he lied.


    I don¡¯t know who it is, but I have been crazily rushing to make announcements since three days ago, and finally I have a day free, and rushed to Haicheng immediately.


    At first, Yun Miao also thought that his father was here to handle business.


    As soon as he arrived in Haicheng, his father told him to go straight to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. After learning that Miss Gu was not at school, he came directly to Gu''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Meet Luo Wu

    Chapter 1009 Meeting Luo Wu


    It''s obvious, his father came to Haicheng for Miss Gu, but he just didn''t tell Miss Gu.


    Since Su Yunling didn''t say anything, Yun Miao naturally didn''t dare to say it either.


    Mainly, he also saw that Miss Gu didn''t have that kind of thought about his master. If he said something wrong and scared people away, his master would definitely punish him.


    Not knowing what Yun Miao was thinking, Su Yunling thought about the fact that Gu Zhiqi was not in school, looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways and asked casually, "Aren''t you in class today? Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he was typing on the phone, and said, "I''m asking for leave."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to type on the phone with his eyes downcast.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, a dark color flashed across his eyes, "Sick leave or something?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    "I have something to do, I''m going to the Medical League tomorrow." Gu Zhiqi did not hide the fact that Su Yunling was going to the Medical League.


    "Medical League?"


    "Well, let''s deal with something." This time, without waiting for Su Yunling to ask, Gu Zhiqi explained.


    Su Yun listened, but didn''t ask any more questions, but just said, "There are many poisonous doctors in the Medical League. It is not impossible for things like the last time to happen again. Be careful in everything."


    Although she knew this kid was powerful, Su Yunling couldn''t hold back her words.


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi obediently responded.


    The car fell into a brief silence. Seeing Gu Zhiqi typing with downcast eyes, Su Yunling didn''t speak again.


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked up at Su Yunling, "Brother."


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with inquiry, and he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    "If I touch someone from your Su family, will you be angry?" Gu Zhiqi asked lightly.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "Someone messed with you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just one girl, the girl I met last time in Su''s house."


    Su Yun listened, and was silent for a few seconds before remembering who Gu Zhiqi was talking about. His eyes darkened slightly, and he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Did she offend you?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Su Yunling''s eyes darkened a bit, "Just keep breathing."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t speak anymore, but continued typing with his eyes downcast.


    **


    The place to eat is Shuying Pavilion. After arriving at Shuying Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi wanted to go to the bathroom, but Yun Miao and Su Yunling went to the private room first.


    Gu Zhiqi went to the bathroom on the first floor. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Gu Zhiqi will no longer appear in No. 1 Middle School, and it is impossible for Gu Chongming to find any information."


    "How to be sure? What do you think the dead can find out?"


    "In a few days, the principal of No. 1 Middle School will have to be replaced."


    The words were spoken by the man walking in front of Gu Zhiqi. Judging from his actions, he should be talking on the phone. Although his voice was very low, Gu Zhiqi still heard it.


    She didn''t expect that she would meet Luo Wu whenever she came to Shuying Pavilion for a meal.


    And this person is walking in front of her and talking on the phone.


    After taking all Luo Wu''s words into his ears, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, and his eyes fell directly on Luo Wu.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhixi moved.


    Luo Wu''s expression was gloomy, and he was talking on the phone ecstatically when he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness.


    Three seconds later, Luo Wu was dragged into the women''s bathroom. There was the sound of rushing water and the sound of punching flesh in the bathroom.


    Within a minute, Gu Zhiqi came out of the bathroom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： sumerian angry

    Chapter 1010 The Sumerians are angry


    After Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi separated, Su Yunling said to Yun Miao, "Check out Su Miaoyi''s recent movements and see how she has provoked children."


    Yun Miao also heard the conversation between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi in the car.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s order now, Yun Miao immediately understood why Su Yunling was investigating Su Miaoyi, and immediately responded, "Yes."


    After answering, Yun Miao immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the people under her.


    Soon, the two arrived at the box.


    After Su Yunling finished ordering, he sat aside and made tea.


    The tea was ready, and Yun Miao also received a message from his subordinates.


    "Master, the grievances between Su Miaoyi and Miss Gu have been found out." Yun Miao lowered her eyes slightly, glanced at the news, and listened to Su Yun.


    Su Yunling paused slightly with the hand holding the teacup, raised her eyes and glanced at Yun Miao, beckoning him to say.


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at her, Yun Miao suddenly hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    After all, the reason why Su Miao wanted to attack Miss Gu was because of her father.


    If you let me know, this...


    "What? Are you dumb?"


    After hearing this, Yun Miao skipped over the reasons and talked about the grievances between Su Miaoyi and Gu Zhiqi, "On the day Miss Gu left the Su family last month, Su Miaoyi hired someone to kidnap Miss Gu, but failed in the end. People are handled by the fourth brother."


    After Yun Miao finished speaking, she clearly felt a biting chill in the air.


    Shrinking his neck secretly, looking at Su Yunling, he asked tentatively, "Master, did fourth brother tell you about this?"


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, but did not speak.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s calm and relaxed expression, Yun Miao couldn''t see why, so he could only help Yun Yan and say, "Since that incident, the fourth brother has been busy all the time, so he probably forgot to tell the master."


    Su Yun listened to Yun Miao''s words, raised his eyelids, and glanced at Yun Miao lightly.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao immediately sat up straight and said loudly: "It''s really wrong that the fourth brother didn''t tell the master about such an important matter. No matter how busy you are, Miss Gu''s affairs are all first-class matters. How can you Don''t tell Grandpa."


    Su Yunling did not comment on this, but just said, "Go on."


    After hearing this, Yun Miao straightened her expression and continued: "Su Miaoyi''s uncle is the vice principal of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. Just today, Miss Gu was reported for full marks in all subjects. Luo Wu not only fired Miss Gu, but also fabricated There is false evidence that Ms. Gu cheated."


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, staring at the tea in the teacup in front of her, without saying a word.


    Yun Miao couldn''t see the emotion in Su Yunling''s eyes, but the almost condensed air around him told him that his master was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    Yun Miao swallowed silently, and continued: "This Luo Wu not only wants Miss Gu''s life, but also wants to kill Gu Chongming, the principal of No. 1 Middle School, and then take over by himself."


    As soon as Yun Miao said this, Su Yunling finally moved, the teacup in his hand shattered, and the tea splashed everywhere.


    Su Yunling''s eyes that were as bright as water were dizzy with coldness.


    Yun Miao silently reduced her sense of existence.


    After following Su Yunling for so many years, Yun Miao felt the extreme chill from Su Yunling''s body for the first time.


    Although he didn''t show it clearly, he really felt like the air around him was frozen.


    Su Yunling slowly wiped the water stains on the table, and said: "Luo Wu, deal with it."


    Whether it''s the voice or the movement, he can''t see his happiness or anger.


    Yun Miao immediately responded, "Yes." Thinking of something, Yun Miao tentatively asked, "Where is Su Miaoyi?"


    Children, Happy New Year¡¯s Eve


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Zhizhi: Brother, should I continue to provide board and lodging?

    Chapter 1011 Zhizhi: Should brother continue to provide food and lodging?


    "Yunyi will handle it."


    Su Yunling''s tone was loose and light. After speaking, he held the teacup to his mouth and took a sip.


    Yun Miao listened to Su Yunling''s words, but fell silent.


    Let Miss Yunyi handle it?


    Thinking of Miss Yunyi''s tormenting methods, Yun Miao shuddered silently.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi pushed open the door of the private room, she always felt a faint chill in the private room.


    However, the chill soon disappeared, and everything seemed to be just her illusion.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Su Yunling raised her eyes and saw Gu Zhiqi''s figure, the coldness in her eyes faded instantly, and only warmth remained in her deep peach blossom eyes.


    Raising his hand, he waved lightly at Gu Zhiqi, "Before the food is served, sit down for a while."


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up, walked straight to Su Yunling and sat down.


    Su Yunling handed her the order tablet and said, "I ordered a few dishes for you, see if there is anything else you want."


    After finishing speaking, he poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Gu Zhi.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the tablet, and found that Su Yunling had ordered all the dishes she wanted.


    Before, Su Yunling had done such a thing, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to it at the time, so naturally he didn''t feel anything.


    Today, Gu Zhiqi suddenly noticed this.


    It turned out that without knowing it, he already knew so much about her eating habits.


    Gu Zhixi slipped the tablet with his hands absently, and finally tapped his fingers on the tablet and ordered a small rice ball with rice wine. Then he pushed the tablet aside, picked up the teacup on the table, and drank tea absently.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t have much research on tea tasting, but after drinking the tea made by Su Yunling, she realized that the tea he made was different from the tea made by other people.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    She wasn''t picky eaters before, but after eating the meals made by Su Yunling a few times, she found that she started to become a little picky.


    So, now she is worried that after drinking too much tea made by Su Yunling, if she drinks tea made by other people in the future, she will also start to pick her mouth.


    Su Yunling didn''t know Gu Zhiqi''s wild thoughts, looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly and asked, "Old Fu said, did you promise to go and treat his grandfather?"


    Gu Zhiqi came to his senses when he heard Su Yunling''s question, and nodded slightly to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "When do you plan to go?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "November 1 at the latest, the specific time depends on the arrangement."


    Su Yunling nodded lightly, "Remember to tell me before you leave, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded slightly.


    After nodding, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling again, "Do you have time at the end of the month?"


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "In a few days, it will be time for Mr. Jin''s acupuncture." Gu Zhiqi said, looking straight at Su Yunling, his deep and hazy eyes were stained with some cunning.


    Su Yunling looked at her like this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but bend, he didn''t answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but just asked, "So?"


    "It was you who asked me to see a doctor for him. This time, should my brother continue to provide food and lodging?" Gu Zhiqi propped his chin with one hand, with a lazy and cute expression, looking sideways at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling smiled deeply, "Naturally."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "When you leave for the imperial capital, remember to tell me, I will send someone to pick you up."


    Getting the desired answer, Gu Zhiqi was in a good mood, so he ignored Su Yunling''s movement of rubbing her head, and just nodded happily.


    I haven¡¯t coded for several days, and I¡¯m a little lost in thought


    There are still three chapters still working hard


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Luo Wu woke up

    Chapter 1012 Luo Wu wakes up


    After nodding his head, Gu Zhiqi turned to Su Yun and said, "If there is no accident, after acupuncture and moxibustion for Mr. Jin, you can go directly to see a doctor for Fu Xiyan''s grandfather."


    Su Yun listened, and secretly wrote down the matter.


    It seems that we have to continue to catch up with the announcement after returning.


    Soon, the food was served, and the three people in the box began to eat.


    **


    On the other side, Luo Wu, who was knocked out in the women''s bathroom, also woke up.


    After waking up, Luo Wu, who had already been beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, was beaten up again as a pervert.


    Afterwards, Luo Wu didn''t even go to the hospital, but directly called Manager Zhang from Shuying Pavilion.


    After hearing that Luo Wu was beaten, Manager Zhang rushed over.


    First, he apologized to Luo Wu, and after hearing Luo Wu said that he wanted to call the surveillance, Manager Zhang also cooperated with him to call the surveillance.


    However, all the videos about Luo Wu being beaten have been deleted, and it is impossible to see who knocked Luo Wu unconscious and threw him into the women''s bathroom.


    The surveillance video of Luo Wu being dragged into the women''s restroom disappeared, so Luo Wu planned to investigate from other angles.


    "I remember that when I came out of the toilet, there was a man following me. Although I couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly, but when I saw him again, I would be able to recognize him by his clothes. You will see all of today''s videos Call them out, and I will identify them one by one." Luo Wu hated him to death, and vowed to catch the person who knocked him out, so he didn''t even go to the hospital.


    With a face full of bruises, he asked Manager Zhang to retrieve all the surveillance videos of today.


    Manager Zhang listened, and directly asked the security department to call out today''s surveillance video, so that Luo Wu could identify it.


    However, Luo Wu watched for a long time, but couldn''t find the person he was looking for in the surveillance.


    "To be able to appear in Shuying Pavilion, I must have come to Shuying Pavilion for dinner. Maybe I haven''t left yet. I want to look for private rooms one by one."


    When Manager Zhang heard this, he felt a little embarrassed, "Mr. Luo, I''m afraid this is not right."


    People who can come to Shuying Pavilion to eat are either rich or noble, no matter which box they are in, they cannot be offended easily.


    What''s more, today, there are distinguished guests in Box No. 1.


    At the same time, Manager Zhang also has another concern.


    Shuying Pavilion¡¯s monitoring and defense system was purchased from Changming Technology, the No. 1 network security company.


    The defense system produced by Changming Technology, except for top hackers, ordinary people can''t successfully invade it.


    The person who can quietly break through the firewall of Shuying Pavilion and delete the video must be a top hacker.


    Being able to get the top hackers to attack, this Luo Wu might have offended the Buddha.


    Luo Wu is a relative of the Su family. That''s right. Manager Zhang is afraid of offending Luo Wu. Similarly, he is also afraid of offending other guests, and even more afraid of offending the hacker who made the move.


    Manager Zhang really didn''t want to take over this hot potato, he just thought about how to throw it out.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Wu stared at Manager Zhang with dark eyes with a ferocious face.


    Hearing this, Manager Zhang immediately expressed his concerns, "The people who can come to Shuying Pavilion to eat are either rich or expensive. If you go to identify them rashly, I''m afraid it will disturb the interest of the guests. I..."


    Manager Zhang didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, he believed that Luo Wu should understand.


    Luo Wu did understand, but he didn''t take it to heart at all, "Just take me to look for it, if something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it."


    In Luo Wu¡¯s view, this is not the imperial capital, and the people who can eat here are no more than people from Haicheng, no matter how powerful they are.


    He is backed by the Su family in the imperial capital, and in the entire Haicheng, there is no one worthy of Luo Wu''s fear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： About monitoring

    Chapter 1013 on monitoring


    Listening to Luo Wu''s words, Manager Zhang still hesitated.


    Seeing that Manager Zhang was hesitant, Luo Wu just refused to speak, so he said, "I had an accident in your Shuying Pavilion, Manager Zhang doesn''t want me to let it go, does he? It doesn''t have a good reputation."


    Manager Zhang''s expression changed slightly after hearing what Luo Wu said.


    Seeing the subtle changes in Manager Zhang''s expression, Luo Wu continued: "I know that the people behind Shuying Pavilion are very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be stronger than the Su family."


    As soon as Luo Wu said this, Manager Zhang''s expression changed again.


    Luo Wu is right, in Xia Kingdom, no matter how great the background is, it is no bigger than the Su family, because the Su family is the head of the four major families in the imperial capital, and is also the number one family in the entire Xia country, even if it is Chang Ying, the number one power in Xia country. The army should pay three points to the Su family.


    "It''s just for taking a look. If Manager Zhang is worried, I can also change into the staff''s clothes, so that I won''t disturb the guests'' dining."


    Luo Wu made up his mind to find the person who beat him. In order to find that person, he didn''t mind pretending to be a staff member.


    Manager Zhang''s eyes moved when he heard Luo Wu''s words.


    Finally, Manager Zhang gritted his teeth and agreed, "Yes, but you have to pretend to be a staff member. Also, there are VIPs in the box on the top floor, so you can''t go up."


    Luo Wu listened and responded directly.


    It¡¯s okay to just look at other private rooms, with so many guests, it¡¯s impossible for the person who knocked him out to eat on the top floor by such a coincidence.


    **


    Not knowing what happened between the manager and Luo Wu, Su Yunling received a message from Yun Xin just after eating.


    ¡¾Yun Xin: Master, the monitoring system of the Shuyinge branch in Haicheng was hacked, and the monitoring is missing for a while¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Xin: The time is when you enter Shuying Pavilion, I am afraid that someone will try to harm you¡¿


    Su Yunling looked at the message from Yun Xin, her expression remained unchanged, and she just replied.


    ¡¾Grandfather: Let the technical department track down the person who deleted the monitoring¡¿


    After replying the message to Yun Xin, Su Yunling got up and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Eat first, I''ll go out for a while."


    Gu Zhiqi was burying his head in eating a bowl of wine rice balls, when he heard Su Yunling''s words, he nodded indiscriminately.


    Su Yun heard that she only had food in her eyes, raised her eyebrows slightly, and then walked away.


    In the private room, only Yun Miao and Gu Zhiqi were left.


    Yun Miao has finished eating, and is currently sending messages to Yun Yan.


    ¡¾Yun Miao: I can only help you here, you should think about how to explain it to the Lord¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Miao: It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much you value Miss Gu, yet you don¡¯t even tell your master that Su Miaoyi hired someone to kidnap Miss Gu¡¿


    After Yun Miao''s message was sent, Yun Yan replied.


    ¡¾Fourth brother: Do you know? ¡¿


    Yun Miao looked at the message from Yun Yan, and was silent for a few seconds.


    Why does it feel like the fourth brother is not panicking at all?


    Isn''t he afraid of the Lord?


    ¡¾Yun Miao: Yes, I just found out today¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth Brother: Oh¡¿


    Yun Yan indifferently sent an oh, and then, there is no more.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao felt that something was very wrong, and was about to ask Yun Yan why he was not panicking at all, when suddenly, there was another person in front of him.


    "Have you seen my whisk?"


    The cold and cold voice sounded in my ears, the voice was very familiar, but the tone was really cold.


    Yun Miao paused while typing on the mobile phone, and looked up at the person who made the sound.


    When she raised her eyes, she bumped into a pair of deep and cold eyes. For a moment, Yun Miao felt as if she was being sucked into the ice and snow.


    It seems that the next second, it will be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Zhizhi gets drunk again

    Chapter 1014 Zhi Zhi Gets Drunk Again


    Yun Miao shuddered violently before she escaped from the coldness.


    Then he looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked tentatively, "Miss Gu, what are you doing... did you drop something?"


    Hearing Yun Miao addressing her, Gu Zhiqi frowned lightly, but he didn''t correct it, but said to Yun Miao with a cold face: "My lord''s whisk is gone, have you seen it? "


    Yun Miao looked at Gu Zhiqi like this, a little confused.


    Why does he feel that Miss Gu is weird and a little silly?


    Seeing Yun Miao sitting in a daze, not answering her question, Gu Zhiqi asked again in a cool voice, "Did you see it? A whisk, ice white."


    After hearing this, Yun Miao regained consciousness.


    "Ah? That... I, I''ll help you find it." Yun Miao said, she began to look left, right, up and down, and finally lifted the tablecloth.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him in a hurry, turned around and left.


    Yun Miao swept under the table, but after sweeping, she didn''t see any icy white whisk, so she said, "Miss Gu, there doesn''t seem to be one here, did your whisk fall on..."


    Um? What about people?


    Where is Miss Gu?


    Miss Gu is so big?


    Yun Miao''s last words stuck in her throat, and she stood up abruptly after a long while. After scanning the box, she didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s figure, so she immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    "Miss Gu?"


    "Miss Gu."


    Yun Miao walked out of the box while calling someone.


    After opening the door of the box, Gu Zhiqi was not seen either.


    Yun Miao had no choice but to look for Gu Zhiqi, while taking out her mobile phone to call Su Yunling.


    **


    Over there, Su Yunling just came out of the monitoring room of Shuying Pavilion. After coming out, she lowered her head and sent a message to Yun Xin, while walking towards the box.


    ¡¾Master: Is there any news from the technical department? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Xin: It¡¯s still cracking, there should be a result soon¡¿


    After listening to the news, Su Yun didn''t look at the phone anymore, but continued to walk towards the box while pinching the phone.


    Just now in the monitoring room, Su Yunling learned something that Luo Wu was beaten in Shuying Pavilion.


    The time period when it was hit happened to be the time period when the monitoring was deleted.


    Therefore, the person who deleted the surveillance video probably didn¡¯t come for him, but to destroy the evidence against Luo Wu.


    "Ding Dong"


    Su Yunling was thinking about the deletion of surveillance, when a notification sound came from the phone.


    Su Yunling glanced at the phone, and found that it was a message from Yun Xin, and the name "Jiu" was in the message.


    Su Yunling was about to click on the message and read it carefully, when an incoming call notification popped up on the phone screen.


    Yun Miao called.


    Su Yunling pressed the answer button. After pressing the answer button, he exited the call page and clicked on the message from Yunxin.


    "Master, Miss Gu is gone."


    "Miss Gu''s state seems to be a little bit wrong. She keeps saying that she wants to find Fuchen, but now she doesn''t know where to go."


    While Yun Miao''s voice came from the phone, Su Yunling also saw the message from Yun Xin clearly.


    ¡¾Yun Xin: According to the technical department, the method of deleting the monitor is very similar to Jiu¡¯s method, and it is likely to be Jiu¡¿


    Su Yunling stopped in her tracks, ignored Yun Xin''s message, but suddenly tightened her fingers holding the phone, and asked Yun Miao, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Ms. Gu seems to be a different person suddenly. She looks cold and a little dazed. She always calls herself the Lord and asks me if I saw her whisk. I thought she dropped it. , I helped her find it, but Miss Gu disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    After listening to Yun Miao''s words, Su Yun frowned slightly.


    Whisk?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Zhi Zhi Drunk and Abuse

    Chapter 1015 Zhizhi Drunk and Abuses Scum


    "Has she been drinking?" Su Yunling frowned and asked.


    "Huh? Wine? No." Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Yun Miao was a little confused.


    They didn''t order wine today either.


    Su Yun listened, and frowned even tighter. After thinking about it carefully, he really did not order wine today.


    "Master, you mean, Miss Gu is drunk?" Yun Miao asked tentatively.


    "It should be." Su Yun listened back, and after finishing speaking, he turned and went back to the monitoring room.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s answer, Yun Miao was stunned.


    Drunk?


    Impossible, Miss Gu didn''t even drink.


    Besides, she doesn''t look like she''s drunk.


    For a moment, Yun Miao was stunned.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi came out of the box, he walked directly towards the elevator entrance.


    After the elevator door opened, Gu Zhiqi walked in.


    The elevator descended slowly, and when it reached the sixth floor, the elevator stopped.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and two people came in from the door.


    "I searched so many private rooms but couldn''t find them, so let''s just forget about it. I think you should go to the hospital quickly, Mr. Luo." Manager Zhang said, looking at Luo Wu, who had a face like a pig.


    Luo Wu heard a hint of anger in his eyes, but there was nowhere to express it. He took a few deep breaths, did not speak, and just walked into the elevator with a calm expressionless face.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi standing in the elevator, Luo Wu froze.


    Isn¡¯t this attire just¡­


    "Gu Zhiqi." Luo Wu''s eyes were heavy, and he fell straight on Gu Zhiqi, gritted his teeth and called out Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard his name, he turned his eyes slightly sideways, and then his eyes fell on Luo Wu.


    Seeing someone he didn''t know, Gu Zhiqi asked in a cool voice, "Do you know me?"


    Luo Wu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, he was stunned for a moment, and then he snorted, "Of course I recognize it."


    More than just recognition, if he remembers correctly, when he came out of the toilet just now, the person behind him was dressed exactly the same as Gu Zhiqi at this time.


    Thinking of the grievances between himself and Gu Zhiqi, Luo Wu didn''t need to think too much, and he could guess that the person who beat him was Gu Zhiqi.


    Not knowing what Luo Wu was thinking, Gu Zhixi stared at Luo Wu for several seconds after listening to Luo Wu''s answer.


    It''s just that after looking at it for a long time, I didn''t recognize who the person in front of me was, but I had an idea of ??wanting to kill him.


    "You are the one who dragged me into the women''s restroom, you little bitch." Luo Wu said, and immediately raised his hand to grab Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    "Boom!"


    Before he even touched a strand of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, he was kicked in the stomach and slammed into the elevator.


    Luo Wu was hit so dizzy that he leaned against the side of the elevator and struggled for a long time before he could stand up.


    Manager Zhang at the side was shocked when he saw this.


    this¡­


    Can all girls nowadays be able to kick a middle-aged man away with one foot?


    Before Manager Zhang could react, he saw Gu Zhiqi move again.


    She stepped on Luo Wu''s stomach and imprisoned him beside the elevator.


    It can be seen that the foot was so hard that Luo Wu''s mouth was already bleeding.


    "Who are you, how dare you insult me?"


    A cool voice sounded in the elevator, and Manager Zhang had no time to think about why this girl called herself the Lord.


    He just wanted Gu Zhiqi to ignore him, so he silently leaned against the corner of the elevator, trying to minimize his sense of existence.


    "Little bitch, how dare you hit... ah!"


    Before Luo Wu finished speaking, Gu Zhixi grabbed his collar, and his head was hit **** the elevator.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： The Sumerians are coming

    Chapter 1016 The Sumerians Come


    With a loud bang, the side of the elevator deformed, and Luo Wu also fell into a coma directly after a scream.


    After Luo Wu fell into a coma, Gu Zhiqi didn''t stop there. There was a cold murderous look in his deep and dark eyes, and when he raised his hand, there was a golden brilliance on it.


    Seeing this, Manager Zhang immediately widened his eyes, staring fixedly at Gu Zhiqi, and tightly covered his mouth with his hands, trying not to scream.


    Damn it!


    Damn it in broad daylight!


    This TM is a hell!


    Manager Zhang watched helplessly as Gu Zhiqi shot the golden light at Luo Wu.


    "Drip!"


    Just then, the elevator door opened.


    At the same time as the elevator door opened, a gust of wind blew in. Immediately afterwards, there was another person in the elevator, and he caught Gu Zhiqi''s Hua Guang with his bare hands.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi frowned, and looked sideways at the person who prevented her from killing Luo Wu.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s cool eyes changed slightly.


    The person in front of me is cold and charming, with a handsome face.


    Although she didn''t know the person in front of her, she always felt that she had seen him somewhere.


    "You... are his companion?" The strange color in the bottom of the eyes flashed, and was quickly replaced by silence.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling indifferently, and asked.


    Su Yun listened to her question, was a little stunned, then bent a gentle arc, and said softly: "I don''t know him well."


    Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, there was a change in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes. He slightly raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, his deep and dark eyes were stained with a trace of bewilderment, "Have we met?"


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I remember your voice, you are that uncle."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    uncle?


    The smile on the corner of his mouth almost couldn''t be maintained.


    "The uncle with a nice voice." Before Su Yunling could speak, Gu Zhiqi added, "However, you didn''t look like this last time."


    Su Yun listened and remained silent.


    It didn''t take long to figure it out.


    The child refers to seeing it, the last time he was at Yaoying Hotel.


    So, the memory after drinking is still coherent?


    "Well, it''s me." Su Yunling nodded slightly with a smile on her lips.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s answer, his expression didn''t change, he glanced at the unconscious Luo Wu, and then at Su Yunling, "Since he''s not his companion, why stop me from killing him?"


    Su Yun listened, and patiently explained: "You are not allowed to kill him, because I am afraid that your hands will be dirty."


    Gu Zhixi was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    After a long time, he lowered his eyes slightly and glanced at his hands.


    Afraid that she will get her hands dirty?


    But¡­


    She''s already killed a lot of people.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and did not speak, the atmosphere around him was also a little lonely, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    I didn''t want to see her like this, so she stepped forward a few steps, walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, stretched out her hand to Gu Zhiqi, and said with a hint of coaxing in her tone, "Would you like to come with me?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly, his eyes touched the ring on his hand, he paused for a moment and didn''t speak, just stared at the ring.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t stretch out his hand and didn''t speak, Su Yunling just thought that the kid didn''t want to have physical contact with him, and felt a little disappointed, so he simply withdrew his hand, "Find a place to sit, let''s chat..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a scream.


    The elevator has reached the basement level, the elevator door opened, and a man and a woman were standing outside the elevator. Seeing the scene inside the elevator, the man was stunned, and the woman even screamed and tremblingly said, "Dead, dead!"


    There are two more chapters to be released later


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： holding hands

    Chapter 1017 Holding hands


    Su Yunling was standing with his back to the elevator door. Hearing the woman''s terrified voice, Su Yunling''s eyes flickered slightly, and she turned around to look outside the door.


    Su Yunling turned around and met the terrified eyes of the man and woman outside the door.


    The bewitching red light in the bottom of the eyes flashed past, and the eyes of the men and women outside the elevator suddenly became lax.


    "This elevator can''t be used, wait for another one."


    After Su Yunling finished speaking, the men and women outside the elevator seemed to be controlled, and immediately walked to the side.


    Manager Zhang, who was hiding in the corner of the elevator, took everything into his eyes, shivered and shrank himself into a ball, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    That girl is abnormal, and this master seems to be abnormal too!


    Su Yunling stood at the door of the elevator and refused to let the elevator close. By the way, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Yun Miao.


    As soon as the message was sent, there was a soft and delicate touch on the hand.


    Su Yunling paused slightly, looked at the person who grabbed his hand, her heart trembled slightly, as if being touched by something.


    At this moment, Su Yunling forgot to react, just stood there stiffly, staring blankly at Gu Zhiqi holding his hand, allowing her to grab the ring on his hand.


    After a while, Su Yunling calmed down the turmoil in his heart, and asked softly, "Why, do you like this ring?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said seriously, "Mine."


    This is the second time I heard Gu Zhiqi say that this ring belongs to her, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "But this ring is on my hand."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and fell silent.


    Indeed, this ring is not only worn on his hand, but also has his contract on it.


    But what about her ring?


    Gu Zhiqi thought, let go of Su Yunling''s hand, opened his own palm, and looked at it seriously.


    Su Yun secretly clicked his tongue when he heard her like this.


    reached out, tentatively took Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Seeing her hand being held, Gu Zhiqi raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Su Yunling, with a trace of doubt in her eyes, she didn''t understand why the person in front of her suddenly held her hand.


    "Go, go to the car."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but did not move.


    Su Yun heard this, pondered for two seconds, and said, "Be obedient, and make you a small cake next time?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, but he still said in a cool voice, "I don''t like small cakes."


    After finishing speaking, before Su Yunling could respond, he pulled Su Yunling out of the elevator.


    Su Yun raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    After getting out of the elevator, Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling, and asked seriously, "Where is the car?"


    Su Yun heard the words, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, and a touch of tenderness appeared in the bottom of his eyes, he raised his other finger and pointed to the car parked not far away.


    Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling and walked towards the car.


    In the elevator, Manager Zhang saw that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had left, so he pressed the close button as quickly as possible.


    He frantically pressed the door close button several times in a row. Before the elevator door was completely closed, Manager Zhang heard Su Yunling''s voice coming from outside the elevator, "Manager Zhang, guard the door and don''t let the elevator door close. Someone will come to deal with Luo Wu."


    Manager Zhang froze when he heard this, and after a few seconds of silence, he pressed the door button as quickly as possible.


    Manager Zhang recognized Su Yunling the first time he appeared in the elevator.


    Su Yunling is a member of the Su family in the imperial capital, and the actor who is popular all over the country in Xia Dynasty. It is difficult for Manager Zhang not to know him.


    He didn''t expect that this master was called a goblin by fans, and this real person also looked like a goblin.


    Just now it clearly saw that Su Yunling said a word to the man and the woman, and they seemed to be under control.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： Drunk memory; met sister

    Chapter 1018 Memories when drunk; Met my sister


    This is too scary.


    Right now, Su Yunling ordered to guard the door, how dare Manager Zhang not guard it.


    Facing Luo Wu, a relative of the Su family, Manager Zhang didn¡¯t dare to offend, and facing Su Yunling, who was a real Su family and seemed to have special abilities, Manager Zhang didn¡¯t dare to offend.


    Not knowing what Manager Zhang was thinking, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had already walked to the side of the car.


    After getting in the car, Su Yunling sent another message to Yun Miao, and then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Turning his eyes to one side, he found that Gu Zhiqi was also looking at him.


    Su Yunling was about to speak, but Gu Zhiqi spoke first, "Although I don''t like small cakes, I am obedient."


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to put on a cold face, and said solemnly: "You said that you will make me a small cake next time, you must keep your word."


    After listening, Su Yun chuckled and agreed, "Okay."


    Seeing that Su Yunling responded, Gu Zhiqi''s deep and quiet eyes flashed a gleam of light, which was fleeting.


    But in an instant, the deepness and coldness returned to the bottom of the eyes, slightly turned sideways, continued to look at Su Yunling and said: "It''s the second time we meet, I still don''t know your name, where do you live?"


    In case the two don''t meet again in the future, she has to find a place to ask for a small cake.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, his eyes darkened, he pondered for a few seconds, and then said to Gu Zhiqi seriously, "My name is Su Yunling, and I live in an uncertain place. I live in Yancheng most of the time. Luoyuewan, if you want to know, I can write you all the places I usually live in."


    Su Yunling said, took out a pen and paper from the ring, and wrote down the place where he usually lived.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not speak to stop him.


    Su Yunling wrote very fast, and within a few minutes, there were several rows of words on the paper, "This is my address and contact information. If I am not by your side in the future, remember to come to me or contact me .¡±


    Su Yunling did this because he was afraid that he would not be by her side next time she was drunk.


    Gu Zhiqi felt a little inexplicable when he heard Su Yunling''s words, but he still nodded.


    Then reached out and took the note from Su Yunling.


    With this, she can ask him for a small cake anytime.


    After Gu Zhiqi put away the note, Su Yunling turned her head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you remember the last time we met, when we separated?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes stained with confusion.


    After thinking about it carefully, he shook his head at Su Yunling, "I don''t remember."


    "Then... today, who have you met?" Su Yunling didn''t understand Gu Zhiqi''s situation, so she could only ask her like this, to see what she could remember after she was drunk.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi thought about it for a while, and then said while thinking back: "I met the elder brother during the morning exercise, I met the master during the breakfast, and I met many fellow students during the morning class. At noon...at noon, Junior Sister once looked for me."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes became more and more confused, but he was still trying to remember, "I saw my sister in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly.


    elder sister?


    Is that the person she yelled when she had a nightmare?


    After getting to know Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling also learned a little about the situation of the Gu family.


    As far as he knows, apart from Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue, in the Gu family''s generation, none of their peers are girls.


    Gu Zhiqi called Gu Yuluo, Su Yun had heard before, it was called Sanjie.


    and Gu Xiyue...


    The relationship between the two seems to be quite harmonious, but it should not be so good that Gu Zhiqi has such strong emotions in his dreams.


    So, the sister in her mouth...


    "Can I know your sister''s name?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： no sister; hold

    Chapter 1019 No sister;


    After Su Yunling''s voice fell, Gu Zhiqi''s figure paused for a while, and then whispered, "Name?"


    After finishing the reading, the bottom of the eyes was stained with obvious bewilderment, looked at Su Yunling, shook his head slightly, and said helplessly, "I forgot."


    "I forgot my sister''s name."


    As Gu Zhiqi spoke, his brows furrowed, and the confusion in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Who is your sister?


    Does she have a sister?


    Isn''t she an orphan?


    How could there be a sister?


    Su Yunling looked at her like this, and then remembered the mourning emotion that emanated from her body when she had a nightmare last time.


    Not wanting to see her fall into that kind of emotion again, Su Yunling stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Forget it and forget it, don''t think about it, okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head gently, "I haven''t forgotten, I must have made a mistake, I don''t have a sister."


    After saying this, a face quickly flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    It looks like... an older sister.


    But, I can''t see clearly.


    And, does she have a sister?


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi only felt a tingling pain in his mind.


    Gu Zhiqi hissed lightly, staggered a few steps, and at the same time raised his hand to cover his head.


    My head hurts badly, the more I think about it, the worse my head hurts.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi curled up in pain, hugging his head tightly with both hands.


    Su Yun heard this and was anxious, "What''s wrong? Is it a headache?"


    As he spoke, he got close to Gu Zhiqi, supported Gu Zhiqi''s arm with one hand, and half-wrapped him into his arms with the other hand, and said softly, "Don''t think about it anymore, close your eyes and take a rest, okay?"


    A deep and crisp voice rang in his ears, and immediately after, Gu Zhiqi was surrounded by a burst of clear breath.


    I don''t know whether it is the voice that can comfort people, or the breath that makes people feel at ease, Gu Zhiqi felt that the pain in his mind was less.


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to recall that blurred face, but because of the pain just now and Su Yunling''s stop, he still didn''t think about it in the end.


    Instead, he closed his eyes obediently, and half leaned in Su Yunling''s arms.


    Although it was only the second time they met, this person gave her a feeling of peace of mind.


    Su Yunling always pays attention to Gu Zhiqi''s situation, seeing her resting with her eyes closed, she is slightly relieved.


    He felt a little annoyed, he shouldn''t have asked the child about her sister just now.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s face was not very good-looking, Su Yunling frowned slightly, took out his phone, and sent Yun Miao a message.


    **


    Ten minutes later, the car door was opened, and Yun Miao, who was standing outside the car door holding a bowl of hangover soup, could clearly see the scene inside the car.


    In the car, Gu Zhiqi was quietly nestling in Su Yunling''s arms, buried his whole face in Su Yunling''s arms, looking cute for no reason.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Miao was stunned.


    this¡­


    Grandpa and Miss Gu are progressing so quickly?


    "Give it to me." Su Yunling looked sideways at Yun Miao and said in a calm tone.


    As soon as Su Yunling opened his mouth, Yun Miao came back to his senses, and immediately handed Su Yunling the hangover soup in his hand.


    After Su Yunling took the hangover soup, she slightly lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    The hand around Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder moved lightly, "Wake up, drink some hangover soup."


    The person in his arms moved, and rubbed against his arms with some dissatisfaction, then continued to sleep, with no intention of waking up.


    Su Yunling felt Gu Zhiqi''s movements, his body was slightly stiff, and the hand holding the bowl suddenly tightened.


    Maintaining the movement of lifting the bowl, Su Yunling let out a breath of foul air after a long time, and moved his hand slightly again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： continue to hug

    Chapter 1020 Continue to hug


    "Children, wake up."


    The person in his arms still refused to wake up, and rubbed against Su Yunling''s arms in dissatisfaction, as if blaming Su Yunling for disturbing her to sleep.


    Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    However, fearing that she would feel uncomfortable after waking up from alcohol, Su Yunling shook the person in her arms again.


    This time, the person in his arms finally opened his eyes.


    Dissatisfaction was written in the bottom of the hazy eyes, and the gaze fell directly on Su Yunling''s face.


    When he saw Su Yunling''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi froze for a moment and forgot to move.


    "Drink some hangover soup, or you will feel uncomfortable when you wake up." Before Gu Zhiqi could make a move, Su Yunling spoke first, and then directly put the bowl in his hand to Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    There was a wet touch from the lips, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, then opened his mouth subconsciously, and drank very cooperatively.


    The hangover soup tasted pretty good, Gu Zhixi finished the soup with a few sips.


    After finishing drinking, he closed his eyes again, and snuggled into Su Yunling''s arms again.


    Su Yunling was a little surprised by Gu Zhiqi''s cooperation.


    Seeing Gu Zhixi close her eyes and leaning against his arms again, Su Yunling only felt that the place where she leaned on was slightly hot.


    Then, it became hotter and hotter, so hot that it seemed to burn a hole in his chest, all the way to his heart.


    Obviously, she has been leaning on her just now, why didn''t she feel this way?


    Is it because he didn''t pay attention?


    Su Yunling''s thoughts were a little confused, and his heart was also a little confused. With one hand, he maintained the movement of wrapping Gu Zhiqi in his arms, and with the other hand, he handed the bowl back to Yun Miao.


    "Have the people from the Changying Army arrived?"


    Being a little distracted by the person in his arms, but he didn''t forget the business.


    Yun Miao was staring blankly at the scene in the car, still shocked by the fact that Gu Zhiqi was hugged by Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling''s questioning brought Yun Miao back to his senses.


    Yun Miao coughed lightly, and immediately reached out to take the bowl, "Come on, Luo Wu has already been taken away."


    Su Yun listened and nodded, "What should we do with Luo Wu?"


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looked at the person leaning in her arms, and said slowly, "He wants to touch Chang Yingjun''s spiritual advisor, and he also wants to murder the principal of the No. 1 Middle School. These two charges alone are enough. He took it."


    Yun Miao: "According to the rules of the Changying Army, you should be exiled to the northern border and not leave the northern border for life."


    "Investigate, investigate thoroughly, the Su family will also conduct a thorough investigation." Su Yunling raised her eyes to look at Yun Miao, and there was a faint coldness in her deep eyes, "It''s time to shuffle the cards."


    Yun Miao: "Yes!"


    "The two people who were hypnotized just now were seen by Manager Zhang, remember to deal with it."


    Yun Miao responded, then took the bowl and left.


    After Yun Miao left, Su Yunling turned his attention back to the person in his arms.


    On the contrary, he fell asleep very quickly. After drinking the hangover soup on his front feet, he fell asleep again on his back feet.


    The girl''s sleeping face is exquisite and well-behaved. Because of drinking the soup, her crimson lips are still a little moist.


    Su Yunling''s dark eyes stared at those lips for a long time.


    A few seconds later, Su Yun moved. He watched with his own eyes that the delicate face gradually enlarged before his eyes, and the tip of his nose was entangled with the breath of a girl.


    The temperature in the car gradually rose, Su Yunling''s throat rolled slightly, and the fingers that landed on the cushion gradually exerted force.


    Using so much force that blue veins popped up on his fingers.


    The girl nestled in Su Yunling''s arms seemed to feel a breath that didn''t belong to her, and moved her body slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： So fast?

    Chapter 1021 progressing so fast?


    Su Yunling paused slightly.


    The two breaths intertwined, and the girl''s scorching hotness stimulated Su Yunling.


    But Su Yunling didn''t move, just stared at the girl from a very close distance.


    Finally, the girl did not wake up.


    Su Yunling stared at the girl for a long time, and finally clenched his hands into fists, closed his eyes fiercely, raised his head suddenly and leaned his back heavily on the seat.


    Throat rolled again, Su Yunling breathed a little harder than usual, and frowned tightly.


    The car fell into silence, except for the sound of breathing.


    After a long time, Su Yunling twitched the corners of his mouth lightly, smiling a little self-deprecatingly, a little lonely.


    What is he doing?


    She is not yet of age.


    Moreover, until now, he still hasn''t taken a place in her heart.


    **


    Su Yunling sat in the car and calmed down for a long time, and only after she felt calm enough did she dare to open her eyes.


    It''s just that when his eyes fell on the girl''s lips again, Su Yunling realized that he still didn''t seem calm enough.


    His throat rolled slightly again, and then he looked away directly, not daring to look at the girl''s lips again.


    Not only her lips, but also the way she was asleep, he didn''t dare to look at her.


    Su Yunling looked out of the car window, dazed.


    When Yun Miao got into the car, Su Yunling was still hugging Gu Zhiqi and staring out the window in a daze. After getting into the car lightly, Yun Miao looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Master, where are you going?"


    Yun Miao''s voice brought Su Yunling back to his senses, and withdrew his eyes, Su Yunling looked down at the person in his arms, "Go to Yaoying Hotel."


    When Yun Miao heard this, she paused slightly in the action of fastening her seat belt.


    where to?


    hotel?


    Isn''t it? no? So fast?


    Yun Miao turned around stiffly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Su Yunling, as if hesitating to speak.


    Su Yunling didn''t have time to pay attention to Yun Miao, she just lowered her eyes slightly and stared at the person leaning in her arms gently.


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t look at him at all, Yun Miao finally started the car, but along the way, frequently looked back through the rearview mirror.


    Su Yunling''s attention was all on Gu Zhixi, and he didn''t notice Yun Miao''s complex expression.


    The car drove all the way to Yaoying Hotel.


    Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi and went directly to his exclusive private room.


    When they arrived at the door of the private room, Yun Miao, who had been tangled all the way, finally spoke, "Well, sir, Miss Gu is only seventeen years old, you...you can''t break the law knowingly."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    He looks so beastly?


    Looking sideways, he glanced at Yun Miao coolly.


    His cool eyes fell on Yun Miao, and Yun Miao felt cold behind her back, and immediately straightened her back and opened the door of the room.


    Su Yunling carried Gu Zhiqi into the room, Yun Miao deliberately followed, and was about to enter the room when the door closed.


    In the end, she could only be isolated from the room by the door, and Yun Miao stared at the closed door with a troubled expression on her face.


    This entanglement lasted for several minutes, and he thought about it. In the end, the sense of justice in his heart defeated his loyalty.


    He can''t just watch him turn into a beast!


    Thinking, Yunmiao puffed out her chest and raised her hand to knock on the door, but just as she raised her hand, the door of the room opened.


    Yun Miao:? ? ?


    Grandpa came out?


    So fast?


    Unaware of the wild thoughts in Yun Miao''s heart, Su Yunling closed the door of the room, and at the same time did not forget to use his strength to lock the room from the inside.


    After finishing everything, Su Yunling looked at Yun Miao and said, "You stay in Haicheng to deal with Luo Wu''s affairs. After the child wakes up, remember to send her back."


    Yun Miao: Huh?


    "What about you? You want to..."


    "Go back to Yancheng." After Su Yun finished speaking, he walked towards the elevator entrance.


    Three chapters will be released first, and one will be released later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Sober up

    Chapter 1022 Sober up


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Lying in a strange room, looking at the layout of the room, Gu Zhiqi lost his memory for a moment.


    Until the memory slowly came back, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with doubt.


    Didn''t she eat at Shuying Pavilion?


    How did you fall asleep?


    And, where is this?


    Full of doubts in his heart, Gu Zhiqi slowly got up from the bed and looked at the surrounding environment.


    It was very strange, Gu Zhixi made sure that he had never been here before, lifted the quilt, and moved to the bedside.


    Just as she was about to put on her shoes, she saw a note on the bedside.


    Gu Zhiqi picked up the note and glanced at it, the first thing he noticed was the elegant and clear characters on the note.


    It is said that seeing words is like seeing people, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it before.


    But looking at the words on the note, the first thing Gu Zhiqi thought of was Su Yunling.


    "Remember to check WeChat messages when you wake up. My brother has returned to Yancheng beforehand. See you next time. ¡ªSu Yunling"


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he saw the words "Huiyan City".


    Are you in such a hurry?


    Just met once.


    For some reason, strange emotions arose in my heart.


    Gu Zhiqi also felt this way before.


    Every time I want to say goodbye to Master and the others, I feel this way.


    She knew that this was reluctance.


    Realizing that he had such emotions, Gu Zhiqi felt a little weird.


    So, did she accept Su Yunling from the bottom of her heart, did she already regard him as her elder brother?


    Gu Zhiqi put the note away while thinking, then took out his phone and glanced at it.


    At the first moment, I clicked on Su Yunling''s message dialog box.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: After waking up, ask Yun Miao to take you home¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Don¡¯t drink alcohol in the future, and you can¡¯t eat things that contain alcohol, such as rice **** with fermented rice¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent.


    So...she was drunk?


    Because you ate rice **** with rice wine?


    If this is the case, you really can¡¯t eat it in the future.


    After all, she already knew she would break when drunk.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of fragmentation.


    Su Yunling not only sent these two messages, but there are more messages later.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: The school matter is settled, you can go back to class tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Starting today, Luo Wu is no longer the vice principal of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: If you don¡¯t like Yizhong, you can transfer to other schools¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: You can find your brother if you need anything, anytime¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi tightened his fingers holding the phone slightly.


    He knew about her expulsion from school?


    With a light fingertip, he typed a line of words on the dialog box, and then sent it.


    After exiting the dialog box with Su Yunling, I read other people''s messages and clicked back one by one.


    Finally, there is news from Gu Xiyue.


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: Not at home? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: Aren''t you coming back tonight? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Stay outside tonight, let¡¯s meet at the airport tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: What time is the flight tomorrow? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi has not forgotten that he and Gu Xiyue will go to the medical alliance tomorrow.


    However, it is quite late now, Gu Zhiqi is too lazy to go back to the manor, so it is better to leave directly from the hotel tomorrow.


    Gu Xiyue''s response was almost instant.


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: Ten o''clock¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Okay, see you at the airport tomorrow¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiyue: See you at the airport¡¿


    After chatting with Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi took out a notebook from the storage bracelet, intending to mend his mind.


    As soon as I turned it on, the phone rang.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways and saw the familiar note, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, just picked up the phone and answered it.


    "Brother?" It was Su Yunling who called Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： sumerian call

    Chapter 1023 Sumerian call


    "It''s me." As soon as Gu Zhiqi spoke, Su Yunling also spoke, "Did you just wake up?"


    Gu Zhiqi responded softly, "Yes."


    "Yun Miao has stayed in Haicheng, and you can ask him to see you off when you go back." Having known each other for so long, Su Yunling already knows enough about Gu Zhiqi''s temperament.


    Knowing that she doesn''t like to bother others, but now, it''s getting late, if she takes a taxi by herself, Su Yunling is not at ease, so she deliberately reminded her.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but asked, "How long can I live in this room?"


    She has been located on her mobile phone just now, and at present, she seems to be in Yaoying Hotel.


    Check-out time is usually in the morning, I don''t know what time she can stay until tomorrow morning.


    I don''t know why Gu Zhiqi asked this, but Su Yun replied, "If you like it, you can stay forever."


    Gu Zhiqi heard it and understood, this is probably his exclusive private room again.


    "I''m staying here tonight, and I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Su Yunling listened to it, and after a few seconds of silence, he said: "I remember you said you were going to the Medical League tomorrow, so you should go to the airport, what time is the plane?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Ten o''clock."


    "Let Yun Miao take you there tomorrow morning."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Su Yunling spoke again, "Luo Wu, I have already been arrested, do you want to clean it up yourself?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately shook his head, "No, you can deal with it."


    Originally, he just wanted to send people in.


    Since the Changying Army has already started, she will stop interfering and save her trouble.


    Su Yun listened, but was not surprised.


    "I have some information about him, you probably need it, I''ll send it to you?" Gu Zhiqi remembered the information that Fei Jiu checked, and listened to Su Yun.


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and directly sent the information to Su Yunling, and at the same time sent news to Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: You don¡¯t need to post Luo Wu¡¯s information anymore¡¿


    Thinking that when he saw Su Yunling this afternoon, he didn''t seem to see Fei Jiu on Su Yunling, so Gu Zhiqi sent another message to Fei Jiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Aren¡¯t you on your Sumerian? Why didn''t I see you today? ¡¿


    In the past, after Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent out, Fei Jiu would reply quickly, but this time, Fei Jiu didn''t reply immediately.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Because the distance from Fei Jiu is a bit far away, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know what''s going on with it now, but one thing is certain, Fei Jiu is not in any danger.


    In this case, Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait for Fei Jiu''s news.


    Su Yunling kept quiet after receiving the message from Gu Zhiqi.


    After a long while, I asked Gu Zhiqi, "The investigation is quite detailed, where did you get it?"


    After the question was finished, Su Yunling had to sigh secretly in her heart, it seemed that even if he didn''t take action, the child would soon settle the matter.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but kept silent, pretending not to hear.


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi didn''t answer, Su Yunling didn''t ask any more questions, and said, "I''ve finished reading the materials. With these materials and evidence, it''s enough for Luo Wu to die several times."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Child, are you still listening?" Su Yunling said a few words in a row, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t make a sound, which made Su Yunling wonder if the kid wasn''t listening to his phone call at all. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Sumerian jealous

    Chapter 1024 The Sumerians are jealous


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded.


    Su Yunling listened, feeling a little helpless.


    He forgot, this little girl never talked much.


    Since Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling could only continue the topic by himself, "Today, Luo Wu was beaten in Shuying Pavilion, what did you do?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and remained silent for about three seconds before lazily saying, "What, you want to arrest me?"


    Su Yunling chuckled lightly and said, "That''s not true."


    There was a bit of connivance and pampering in his tone.


    The meaning of connivance and doting is too obvious, it''s hard for Gu Zhiqi not to notice it.


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, he secretly thought that he also regarded her as his younger sister from the bottom of his heart.


    When he was in Shuilanxing, Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t have close friends of the opposite **** around him. Those who had a good relationship with the opposite **** were his master, uncle, uncle, and brother.


    Master loves her very much, and many uncles and uncles also dote on her, but they all treat her as a junior.


    Su Yunling''s relationship with her is somewhat similar to her relationship with her senior brother.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi was silent again, so he asked self-consciously, "A very interesting thing happened in Shuying Pavilion today, what do you want to do?" Do you listen?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "What?"


    "Yesterday, Shuying Pavilion''s surveillance was deleted, and the deleted clip happened to be the clip of Luo Wu being beaten." Su Yunling said leisurely.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Oh."


    "It''s strange to say that not only that video, but also the video when you entered Shuying Pavilion disappeared."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Careless, should delete more points.


    "I just deleted it." Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and finally threw the blame directly on Fei Jiu.


    Anyway, Su Yunling also knew that she and Jiu knew each other.


    Su Yun listened and pondered for several seconds.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Gu Zhiqi''s words. After all, the research results of the technical department also say that the person who deleted the monitoring is Jiu. The reason for his silence is because of Jiu''s relationship with Gu Zhiqi.


    "You and Jiu have a good relationship?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Forget it."


    Su Yunling listened and fell silent again, a layer of darkness appeared in the bottom of his deep eyes.


    He hasn''t forgotten the last time he saw it in her list, and she put that one at the top.


    There are quite a few people in her list, but only one is topped.


    This time, Su Yunling was silent for a long time.


    Talking with Su Yunling, Gu Zhixi really didn''t have the heart to do other things. Seeing that Su Yunling has been silent, she couldn''t put the phone aside, and then concentrate on repairing her mind.


    So, Gu Zhixi spoke up and asked, "Brother?"


    "En." Su Yunling was brought back to his senses by Gu Zhiqi, then glanced at the time, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "It''s getting late, go to bed early."


    Gu Zhiqi just woke up, so she didn''t need to rest, but she guessed that Su Yunling should rest, so she said, "Goodbye."


    Su Yunling: "Go to bed early, good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi opened his notebook and began to mend his mind.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi calculated the time and left.


    At first, she didn''t want to trouble Yun Miao, but wanted to drive to the airport by herself, but when she opened the door of her room, she saw Yun Miao standing outside her room door.


    "Miss Gu, are you awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Yun Miao.


    Yun Miao: "Master said you are going to the airport, let me take you there."


    Yun Miao has said so, there is a free car ride, Gu Zhiqi will naturally not refuse, "It''s troublesome."


    "Miss Gu, you are too polite." Yun Miao scratched her head while following Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： no whisk

    Chapter 1025 No Whisk


    On the way to the airport, Yun Miao has been chatting with Gu Zhiqi.


    In the past, when Yun Miao was the driver, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were the ones talking, and Yun Miao didn''t dare to interrupt.


    Su Yunling is finally gone today, so Yun Miao naturally wants to hurry up and chat with Gu Zhiqi.


    Yun Miao is a chatterbox, he can chatter about anything, and Gu Zhiqi responds from time to time.


    While talking, Yun Miao talked about Gu Zhiqi''s drunkenness.


    "Miss Gu, you can no longer eat rice **** made with wine. You don''t know. After you get drunk, you seem to be a different person."


    When Yun Miao thinks about it now, she feels a little cold.


    After all, the drunk Miss Gu is really too cold.


    He has a cold temper, his voice is cold, his eyes are also cold, and there is even a chill in his bones.


    It''s daunting.


    Hearing Yun Miao''s words, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "What do I look like when I''m drunk?"


    Because of fragments, Gu Zhiqi didn''t remember any of her drunken memories, but she was still very curious about how she looked after being drunk.


    Thinking of the confusing behavior she occasionally found on the Internet about drunkenness, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Could it be that she went crazy after being drunk?


    "Miss Gu, have you forgotten?" Yun Miao said this first, and then continued, "After drunk, you look quite cold-tempered."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but did not speak, waiting for Yun Miao''s next words.


    "Still claiming to be my lord."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    After Yun Miao finished speaking, she thought about it carefully, and then said to Gu Zhiqi: "You still asked me if I saw your whisk."


    Speaking of this, Yun Miao suddenly glanced at Gu Zhiqi from the rearview mirror, "By the way, Miss Gu, have you found your whisk?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but fell into silence.


    Whisk?


    What whisk?


    "I don''t have a whisk."


    Among Taoist disciples, some people do use whisks, but in her sect, not everyone can use whisks.


    Only after becoming a tenth-rank mystic master and having a title can he be bestowed with a whisk by the master.


    Among her sects, there are only two people who are qualified to use whisks, one is her master and the other is her senior brother.


    Originally, she was the most promising to become the third tenth-level mysterious master in the division, but something happened.


    She was hunted down by the enemies, and was killed at the peak of the ninth rank.


    "Huh? You don''t have a whisk?" Now it was Yun Miao''s turn to be confused.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi just responded lightly.


    Perhaps, because of the obsession, I still read it after drunk.


    She became a ninth-order peak profound master very early, but she was stuck at the ninth-order peak for hundreds of years.


    She has been looking for a way to break through, but until she was killed, she failed to become a tenth-level mysterious master.


    "No, you also said it was an ice-white whisk." Yun Miao said with some puzzlement.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but turned his eyes to the outside of the car, "It''s just drunk talk."


    Ice white whisk?


    Master''s whisk is ice white. She liked it very much when she first saw it, and often used it secretly to play with when she was a child.


    Master once said that when she became a tenth-level mystic master, he would personally refine an identical whisk for her.


    Yun Miao listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and didn''t continue this topic anymore.


    **


    The plane at ten o''clock, Gu Zhixi arrived at the airport at half past nine. At that time, Gu Xiyue was already waiting at the airport.


    After the two met, they boarded the plane.


    It takes three hours to fly from Haicheng to Sencheng. After the two arrived in Sencheng, they didn''t go to the Medical League immediately. Gu Xiyue first took Gu Zhiqi to have lunch in Sencheng.


    Only three chapters have been produced, and one more chapter will be released later


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Met Ling Piaomu by chance; my sister

    Chapter 1026 Meeting Ling Piaomu by chance; my sister


    The place to eat is Shuying Pavilion.


    "Yueyue." As soon as the two arrived in the hall, they heard a female voice.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Gu Xiyue stopped, looked back, and then saw a familiar figure.


    Ling Piaomu walked up to Gu Xiyue in a few strides, and immediately gave Gu Xiyue a big hug, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    After the hug was over, Ling Piaomu let go of Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Ling Piaomu and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Ling Piaomu: "Go to the Medical League, I have something to do with my uncle."


    Gu Xiyue listened and nodded.


    Ling Piaomu asked: "What about you, why are you here?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Eat."


    "No, I''m asking why you are in Sencheng." After Ling Piaomu finished speaking, he added, "It''s just right, I''m coming to eat too, let''s go together."


    Gu Xiyue listened, and did not return to Ling Piaomu immediately, but looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you mind adding someone?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged, expressing that he didn''t mind.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue asking Gu Zhixi, Ling Piaomu realized that there was someone beside him, "Hey? Yueyue, where did you kidnap Xiaomei... eh? Why do I think she looks familiar?"


    Ling Piaomu said, took two steps forward, and looked at Gu Zhiqi carefully again, "You... Gu Zhiqi?"


    When Gu Zhiqi heard his name, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Ling Piaomu.


    It looks a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it, so I just responded with a word, "Hmm."


    Ling Piaomu heard this, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Is this really that little green tea?


    Why do you feel that you have changed so much?


    Not only did he talk less, but his temperament seemed to have changed, and even his appearance... seemed to have changed a little.


    Ling Piaomu stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, his eyes darkened for a long time, and he looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, you...why are you two together?"


    "Let me introduce again, my sister Gu Zhiqi." Gu Xiyue said this to Ling Piaomu first, then looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "This is my friend, named Ling Piaomu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ling Piaomu.


    Ling Piaomu?


    As mentioned in the novel, the heroine''s best friend is a talented doctor with high talents.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s introduction, Ling Piaomu was stunned again.


    younger sister?


    Yueyue actually said that Gu Zhiqi was her sister?


    So, have they reconciled?


    Ling Piaomu was full of doubts and shocks.


    However, it didn''t show it on the surface. Since Yueyue introduced Gu Zhiqi to her like this, she was telling her not to make things difficult for Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Piaomu will not embarrass his friends, so he has done enough on the surface. Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding to her, Ling Piaomu also smiled, and nodded slightly to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Let''s go, eat."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue opened her mouth, the three of them walked towards the elevator.


    Ling Piaomu put aside the matter of Gu Zhiqi, followed Gu Xiyue on the other side, and asked again, "Yueyue, you haven''t said, why are you in Sencheng?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Go to the Medical League."


    Ling Piaomu heard this, and immediately beamed with joy, "It''s such a coincidence, you also go to the Medical League, so let''s go together."


    Although Gu Xiyue introduced to Ling Piaomu that Gu Zhiqi is her sister.


    But Ling Piaomu still didn''t have a good impression of Gu Zhiqi, so she simply ignored it, and she didn''t think that Gu Xiyue would take Gu Zhiqi to the Medical League, so she wasn''t counted.


    Gu Xiyue heard what Ling Piaomu said, but said, "Three."


    Ling Piaomu:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： what happened?

    Chapter 1027 What happened?


    Gu Xiyue''s words made Ling Piaomu stunned for a moment.


    After several seconds of silence, Ling Piaomu realized the meaning of Gu Xiyue''s words.


    After reacting, Ling Piaomu was stunned again.


    So, Yueyue is going to take Gu Zhixi to the Medical League?


    Ling Piaomu was surprised and puzzled, and finally gave Gu Zhiqi a complicated look, and then turned his gaze back to Gu Xiyue.


    Moving her lips, she really wanted to ask Gu Xiyue what happened between Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi during the more than a month that they hadn''t seen each other.


    But obviously, the current situation is not suitable for asking this question.


    With complicated emotions, Ling Piaomu fell into a long silence.


    Originally, Gu Xiyue''s attitude towards Gu Zhiqi was enough to shock Ling Piaomu, but in the following situation, Ling Piaomu directly doubted life.


    Leaving aside, Gu Zhiqi''s temperament has changed a lot. Just Gu Xiyue''s attitude towards Gu Zhiqi is enough to make Ling Piaomu wonder if Gu Xiyue has been lowered.


    Otherwise, she and Gu Xiyue have known each other for seven years, and Gu Xiyue has never served her food, but today Gu Xiyue actually served Gu Zhiqi''s food.


    Gu Zhiqi also thanked him very obediently.


    Ling Piaomu couldn''t control this harmonious atmosphere. For a while, he wondered whether everything in front of her was just a dream of hers, or that the way she went out today was wrong.


    This meal, Ling Piaomu ate absent-mindedly.


    During the period, Ling Piaomu didn''t find the time to talk to Gu Xiyue alone.


    It was not until Gu Zhiqi fell asleep on the helicopter after boarding the helicopter to the Medical League that Ling Piaomu asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Yueyue, what the **** is going on with you and Xiao... Gu Zhiqi?" Ling Piaomu approached Gu Xiyue and asked Gu Xiyue in a low voice.


    Gu Xiyue was looking down at the programming book, and when she heard Ling Piaomu''s question, she didn''t raise her head, but just replied, "What''s going on?"


    "No, have you forgotten? At the birthday party before, she not only tore your skirt, but also drugged you. Not long ago, she also disabled Jianggou''s ancient martial arts." Ling Piaomu pointed at Gu Xi with her fingers Yue Yi counted the evil deeds of Gu Zhiqi she knew.


    She has reason to doubt whether Gu Xiyue has really been lowered.


    After all, she knew that Gu Xiyue was backlashed and Yuanli was sealed.


    Although Gu Xiyue is a mysterious master, but after Yuanli is sealed, it is really possible to be lowered.


    When Gu Xiyue heard Ling Piaomu''s words, she was finally willing to look up, looked sideways at Ling Piaomu slightly, and said coldly: "The matter about Jiang Qi is that he sneaked up on my sister first.


    Ling Piaomu:?


    No, what you said, why do you feel that Gu Zhiqi is more important than Jianggou in your heart?


    Gu Xiyue continued: "As for the other things, they have already passed, so don''t mention them in the future."


    Ling Piaomu was stunned for a moment, and then said in disbelief, "No, she took up seventeen years of your life and framed you so many times, so let''s forget it?"


    Gu Xiyue''s mood didn''t change much, "Those are not your business, you just need to remember one thing, don''t bother her in the future."


    After several contacts, she also got to know Gu Zhiqi.


    That little girl never took the initiative to cause trouble, nor would she take the initiative to talk to anyone.


    She and Ling Piaomu have known each other for seven or eight years, and she knows Ling Piaomu better. Unlike Gu Zhiqi, Ling Piaomu is the kind of person who may take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Ling Piaomu''s eyes widened when he heard Gu Xiyue''s words, "Annoy her? Shall I bother her? Yueyue, you got the wrong person, right?"


    Will she bother Gu Zhiqi? She''s the one who finds Gu Zhiqi annoying, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Arrive at Medical Union

    Chapter 1028 Arrived at Medical Union


    Gu Xiyue ignored her.


    Seeing this, Ling Piaomu quit immediately, holding Gu Xiyue''s arm slightly aggrieved and said: "Yueyue, I''m your girlfriend, why are you talking to her?"


    Gu Xiyue: "I said so much for the sake of your life."


    If Ling Piaomu wasn''t her best friend, she wouldn''t have said so much.


    Ling Piaomu: "..."?


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes fell on the programming book, and continued: "If you don''t listen to persuasion and insist on going against her, maybe you will be the next Jiang Qi."


    Ling Piaomu heard this, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Jiang Qi had no brains and Gu Wu was abolished by Gu Zhiqi. How could she become the second Jiang Qi.


    Not knowing what Ling Piaomu was thinking, Gu Xiyue continued to say in a cold voice: "If one day you die at the hands of Gu Zhiqi, don''t expect me to avenge you, the most I can do is to bury you with you personally. "


    The last medical alliance incident made Gu Xiyue truly see Gu Zhiqi''s force value.


    The assassin who almost killed her didn''t survive for three minutes in Gu Zhixi''s hands, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    Ling Piaomu was stunned when he heard Gu Xiyue''s words, "Isn''t it true that she is so serious and exaggerated?"


    Ling Piaomu said, his eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi who was sleeping on the seat, he took a quick look, and then looked at Gu Xiyue.


    She realized that what Gu Xiyue said was telling her that even she herself was not Gu Zhiqi''s opponent.


    Ling Piaomu has seen how powerful Gu Xiyue is.


    But right now, Gu Xiyue actually told her that there is someone who is stronger than her, which made Ling Piaomu unable to believe it immediately anyway.


    "She, is she really that powerful?" Seeing that Gu Xiyue ignored her, Ling Piaomu asked Gu Xiyue again as if to prove it.


    Gu Xiyue glanced sideways, glanced at Ling Piaomu, and gave her a look for her to understand.


    Seeing this, Ling Piaomu fell silent.


    After that, Ling Piaomu was a little out of shape, and stopped talking to disturb Gu Xiyue''s reading.


    It took three and a half hours for the helicopter to arrive at the Medical League. By then, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon.


    Gu Xiyue and the others had just stepped out of the plane when they found many people standing in the square.


    Seeing the three of them getting off the plane, the whole group had sincere and eager smiles on their lips.


    The leader is Ling Yuxuan, standing beside Ling Yuxuan are Mo Canglan and Meng Qiyun, beside Lu Yuanjiang and others, and the rest are many medical alliance disciples.


    Ling Piaomu has been to the Medical League several times, but he has never seen such a big battle like this time.


    Ling Piaomu glanced at Gu Xiyue who was beside her, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    As expected of being the boss, everywhere she goes, everyone is watching her. Look, there are so many people coming to pick her up when she goes back to the Medical League.


    "Miss Gu (Master Gu)!" As soon as Ling Piaomu thought about it, he heard a commotion, almost everyone in the square was talking.


    The sound was very irregular, but because of the large number of people, it seemed very loud.


    Ling Piaomu was puzzled when he heard this title, shouldn''t he call Yueyue Minister Yue?


    Why is Miss Gu and Master Gu?


    With doubts in his heart, Ling Piaomu did not forget to greet Ling Yuxuan, Meng Qiyun, and Mo Canglan, "Master Uncle, Senior Sister, and Master Uncle."


    However, the three of them ignored her.


    The three of them had sincere smiles on their faces, like fans seeing their idols, they all surrounded Gu Zhiqi, and then the three of them said in unison, "Master Gu, you are here."


    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu!"


    As soon as the three people''s voices came out, several people in the crowd jumped up and down, calling Miss Gu loudly, and at the same time did not forget to wave their hands at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Enthusiasm from the disciples of the Medical Alliance

    Chapter 1029 From the enthusiasm of the medical alliance disciples


    Gu Zhiqi first nodded to Ling Yuxuan and the three of them, then raised his eyes to look at the few people jumping in the crowd.


    There were too many people, and they looked familiar, but Gu Zhixi couldn''t remember the names, only remembering, it seemed to be the alchemists and assistants who made alchemy with her last time.


    Having a good feeling towards these people, Gu Zhiqi yelled at them and nodded.


    The few jumping people in the crowd were so happy when they saw this, their smiles almost reached their ears.


    Gu Zhiqi was surrounded by more and more people, Ling Piaomu and Gu Xiyue were directly pushed aside.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t take it seriously, with a faint smile on her lips, planning in her mind how to abduct this little girl into the Medical League.


    After Gu Zhiqi left, the three of Lu Yuanjiang announced the good news to her, saying that she had advanced, and within two days, several assistants to Gu Zhiqi also sent her messages to announce the good news, saying that they had also advanced.


    There is a talent that is relatively good, and even advanced all the way from the middle of the second level to the third-level peak alchemist.


    Gu Xiyue doesn''t think it''s a coincidence.


    The little girl taught them how to make alchemy once, and their progress is so great. If they don''t abduct them into the medical alliance to teach their students how to make alchemy, it is really unreasonable.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Gu Xiyue''s mind, but Ling Piaomu who is at the side is stunned.


    Afraid of being dispersed by the crowd, she had no choice but to hug Gu Xiyue''s arm tightly, and at the same time did not forget to ask Gu Xiyue, "No, Yueyue, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiyue heard Ling Piaomu''s question, and replied casually, "Just what you saw."


    "No, how did the uncle and the others know Gu Zhiqi, and also, are the disciples of the Medical League crazy?"


    Why, when one or two saw Gu Zhiqi, they followed like a demon.


    Gu Xiyue listened, and stood in the crowd, with a smile on her cold face, looking at Gu Zhiqi who was surrounded by the crowd from a distance.


    After Ling Piaomu finished asking, she waited for Gu Xiyue''s answer, but after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t get it, so she turned her head and looked at Gu Xiyue again.


    Then I saw Gu Xiyue smiling lightly, looking at the crowd.


    Ling Piaomu was shocked when he saw this.


    Yueyue laughed?


    Smiling so warmly and softly? !


    Ling Piaomu followed Gu Xiyue''s gaze, and the first thing he saw was Gu Zhiqi who was surrounded by the crowd.


    So, Yueyue is looking at Gu Zhiqi and smiling?


    Thinking of this, Ling Piaomu was stunned.


    At this moment, Ling Piaomu''s doubts about Gu Xiyue''s head-dropping deepened a bit. Not only that, she suspected that the person who dropped her head was Gu Zhiqi.


    Not only Gu Xiyue, but also the entire medical alliance is not right.


    She suspected that Gu Zhiqi not only lowered his head to Gu Xiyue, but also lowered his head to the disciples of the Medical League.


    Ling Piaomu looked at Gu Xiyue, then at the bustling crowd, silently took out his mobile phone, and sent a message.


    **


    If Gu Zhixi knew that coming to the Medical League would attract crowds, she would definitely ask Gu Xiyue to take Wu Yi and the others outside the Medical League and solve the problem outside.


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi''s inner thoughts were the same as Ling Piaomu''s.


    She also suspected that the disciples of the Medical League were crazy.


    The reason why Gu Zhiqi often wears a concealment array on his body is that he doesn''t like to be noticed, and he doesn''t like the excitement.


    But today...


    She really experienced the feeling of being watched by everyone.


    This feeling is really not good. It is only fifteen minutes away, but because of the congestion, it took half an hour to walk.


    It wasn''t until they walked into Gu Xiyue''s yard that those disciples were stopped outside the yard.


    Without the crowd of disciples, Ling Piaomu could finally say hello to Ling Yuxuan and the other three.


    "Senior uncle, senior sister, senior uncle."


    Ling Piaomu is still brooding over the fact that the other party didn''t pay attention to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： ZHAO Medical League; Fat Chirp News

    Chapter 1030 Re-living Medical Alliance; Fat Chirp News


    If Ling Yuxuan and the others ignored her because they went to talk to Gu Xiyue, Ling Piaomu wouldn''t be bothered about it.


    However, the three of them ignored her and kept surrounding Gu Zhiqi, which made Ling Piaomu very unbalanced.


    She felt that it must be because the three of them didn''t hear her say hello, or didn''t notice her, so they ignored her.


    Ling Piaomu didn''t believe it anymore. With her, Shishu and the others would still focus on Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Piaomu thought secretly.


    Hearing Ling Piaomu''s voice, Ling Yuxuan glanced at Ling Piaomu, nodded slightly to her, and then continued to ask Gu Zhiqi about alchemy. .


    Mo Canglan also nodded to Ling Piaomu as a greeting, and then moved closer to Ling Yuxuan and Gu Zhiqi to listen to what they said about alchemy, even though he couldn''t understand.


    Meng Qiyun glanced at Ling Piaomu with some disgust, "Why are you here?"


    Both in expression and tone, they were full of disgust.


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    This is not what she wants to see!


    Several people entered Gu Xiyue''s yard together, and first sat and chatted for a while in the main hall.


    About twenty minutes later, Ling Yuxuan hurriedly left to practice alchemy, and Mo Canglan followed closely behind.


    Another twenty minutes later, Meng Qiyun also left in a hurry to make alchemy.


    After Ling Yuxuan, Mo Canglan, and Meng Qiyun left, only Gu Zhiqi was left in the main hall.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the room first." Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi got up after hearing the words.


    "Is the room from last time okay?" Gu Xiyue asked while looking back at Gu Zhixi while walking.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Then, Gu Xiyue took Gu Zhiqi to the room where she stayed last time.


    "After a long day of driving, let''s rest for a while, and I''ll call you at dinner time." Gu Xiyue left such a sentence to Gu Zhiqi, and then left.


    Ling Piaomu immediately followed Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, where about me, where about me, where is my room?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Look at which one is free, go find it yourself."


    Ling Piaomu:?


    "No, why did you arrange what Gu Zhiqi got, but I have to find mine?"


    Ling Piaomu felt unbalanced and complained.


    Gu Xiyue ignored her, but continued to hurry towards the alchemy room.


    Ling Piaomu originally wanted to complain again, but seeing Gu Xiyue hurrying, he asked, "Yueyue, are you busy? Why do you look so anxious?"


    "Alchemy."


    Gu Xiyue dropped these two words, and then entered the alchemy room.


    Ling Piaomu had a question mark on his head, looked at the closed door, and fell silent.


    **


    After Gu Xiyue left, Gu Zhiqi closed the door and entered the house.


    On the way here, Gu Xiyue has already said that among the three people whose talent, luck, and cultivation level were taken away by Wu Yi, two of them will not arrive at the Medical Union until tomorrow.


    So, we will leave the arrangement of the formation until tomorrow.


    Having nothing to do, Gu Zhiqi took out his notebook, intending to mend his mind.


    As soon as the phone was turned on, a notification sound came from the phone.


    The mobile phone was placed next to the notebook, and Gu Zhixi could see the screen of the mobile phone with one side of his eyes.


    Seeing that the message was from Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and picked up his phone.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, àÓ~¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Yinjia is sick, come and pick me up and go home¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi just sent a question mark.


    ¡¾Zhizhi:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: I slept all day and all night, and I¡¯m still dizzy now¡¿


    ¡¾First 9: I must be sick, come and pick me up quickly¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: woo woo woo~¡¿


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： marry the beautiful sister home

    Chapter 1031 Marry the beautiful sister home


    Looking at the message from Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    However, Gu Zhiqi''s attention was not on what Fat Jiu said about being sick, but on what he said about sleeping for a day and a night.


    The situation of falling into a deep sleep happened once before, that is, at the Lu family banquet, after she got drunk, Fei Jiu fell into a deep sleep for a day and a night.


    Yesterday she was drunk, and Fei Jiu fell asleep for another day and night. This should not be a coincidence.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: When did you fall into a coma yesterday? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: about five or six in the afternoon¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the news sent by Fei Jiu, and slightly raised his eyebrows. It is basically certain that Fei Jiu fell into a deep sleep because of her drunkenness.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: I¡¯m not sick, I was drunk yesterday, you were just influenced by me¡¿


    ¡¾First 9: Really? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Then you don¡¯t have to pick me up! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi was very speechless, but he did not forget the business.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Luo Wu''s matter is settled, no need to post the information¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Hey? Was it resolved so quickly? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to Fei Jiu''s question, and then asked Fei Jiu, ¡¾I saw Su Yunling yesterday, why didn''t I see you at his place? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Sister Beauty and Su Meiren met two days ago, so I sneaked here to Sister Beauty¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Fei Jiu and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Now that the matter is clarified, there is no plan to send back messages to Feijiu.


    However, just because she doesn''t send messages to Fei Jiu doesn''t mean that Fei Jiu doesn''t send messages to her.


    ¡¾Number 1: Guess where me and Sister Beauty are now? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi cooperatively sent two words.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Where? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: In the ancient martial arts world, but because I don¡¯t have a map of the ancient martial arts world, I don¡¯t know where it is exactly¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: However, what is certain is that this is an underground dungeon¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Elder sister Beauty didn¡¯t know where she found out about Su Miaoyi¡¯s dealing with you, she arrested Su Miaoyi, and now she¡¯s teaching Su Miaoyi a lesson in a secret prison¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he saw the news.


    Sister Yunyi arrested Su Miaoyi, are you sure it was for her?


    Slightly drooping eyes, looking at the news on the phone, unconsciously lost his mind.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to the message, and Fei Jiu didn''t intend to stop sending messages. When Gu Zhiqi was in a daze, he sent another message.


    ¡¾Ninth 9: Su Miaoyi screams so badly, but I can only see a mosaic¡¿


    Scenes that are not suitable for children and that are too **** are a mosaic in Fat Jiu''s eyes.


    Being brought back to his senses by the news sent by Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi glanced quickly. Just by reading the news, he could see Fei Jiu''s regret.


    Gu Zhixi flicked his fingers, typed a word on the phone and sent it to Feijiu.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Oh¡¿


    Fat Jiu watched Gu Zhiqi send a very perfunctory word, fell silent, and sent another message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Number 1: Zhizhi, the beautiful sister helped you teach Su Miaoyi a lesson, don¡¯t you have any thoughts? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message sent by Fei Jiu, raised his eyebrows slightly, and typed a few words with a careless look between his brows.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: How do you want me to feel? ¡¿


    ¡¾Number one: Let¡¯s marry the beautiful sister home! ¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: Sister Beauty is so good-looking, and she is very lucky, she still protects you so much, she must like you very much, you like Sister Beauty too, so I like it too¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: So, let¡¯s marry the beautiful sister back home¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to Feijiu, but directly turned the phone to silent, then put the phone aside, and began to mend his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： inquire about; suspect

    Chapter 1032 Inquire about news; Doubt


    Gu Xiyue went to make alchemy, so Ling Piaomu could only find an empty room by herself.


    Except for Gu Zhiqi, there were no other guests living in Gu Xiyue''s courtyard. There were so many vacant rooms, so Ling Piaomu quickly picked out the room.


    After choosing the room, Ling Piaomu didn''t stay in the room, but went out of the yard.


    This time she came to the Medical League, she came to find Ling Yuxuan.


    At the beginning of next month, it will be the annual competition in the ancient martial arts world.


    This big score was divided into several competitions, among which, the judges and teachers in the three competitions of alchemy, medicine, and incense were all inferior.


    This time, Ling Piaomu came to the Medical League to invite Ling Yuxuan to return to the ancient martial arts world as a judge teacher.


    However, when Ling Yuxuan left just now, he said he was going to make alchemy, and he left in such a hurry, if he went to find Ling Yuxuan now, he would definitely be rejected.


    So, Ling Piaomu didn''t leave the yard at this time to find Ling Yuxuan, but to inquire about news about Gu Zhiqi.


    She would like to see what kind of ecstasy soup Gu Zhiqi gave the disciples of the Medical League to make them so enthusiastic about her.


    Ling Piaomu made up her mind to inquire about Gu Zhiqi''s news, so she started to inquire as soon as she went out, and chatted with everyone she met.


    After chatting in this circle, three hours passed like this, and Ling Piaomu probably figured out the whole story.


    It turned out that not long ago, the Medical League encountered a catastrophe, and a rebellion broke out in the Medical League. The disciples were all poisoned by a poison doctor named Mo Qingxue.


    At the time of crisis, it was Gu Zhiqi who found the antidote and stopped the catastrophe.


    That''s why the disciples of the Medical League are so enthusiastic about Gu Zhiqi.


    To be precise, it was out of gratitude that he was so enthusiastic about her.


    Because Ling Piaomu asked the disciples of the Medical League, they didn''t know the details of the incident in detail enough. Therefore, after Ling Piaomu figured out the general situation of the matter, while shocked, she still had a lot of doubts and doubts in her heart.


    Why did Gu Zhixi come to Medical League?


    Why did the Medical League rebel just as soon as Gu Zhiqi came?


    Did Gu Zhiqi really get the antidote from Mo Qingxue?


    Why did Gu Zhiqi find the antidote so coincidentally after Mo Qingxue took the medicine?


    Everything was too coincidental, she had reason to suspect that Gu Zhiqi and Mo Qingxue were in the same group, and they made such a move to buy the hearts of the medical alliance disciples.


    However, she just buried this suspicion in her heart, and naturally she would not spread it everywhere, let alone go to Gu Zhiqi to confront it.


    After all, several leaders of the Medical Union are not vegetarians. She will think of these doubts, and they should also think of them.


    Ling Piaomu doesn''t think she''s smarter than Gu Xiyue and the others. Since she can think of this, Gu Xiyue and the others should also be able to think of it.


    With doubts and doubts in his heart, Ling Piaomu returned to Gu Xiyue''s yard, intending to see if Gu Xiyue had finished refining the alchemy.


    If you have doubts about this kind of thing, it is better to ask Gu Xiyue directly.


    As the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League and the head of the Ancient Medical Department, she should understand what happened very well.


    After Ling Piaomu sorted out the matter, he went back to Gu Xiyue''s yard.


    As soon as he reached the gate, he saw three people standing outside the door. Specifically, they were stopped outside the door.


    "Oh, we just want to meet Ms. Gu, so please be accommodating and let us go in." The woman who spoke was wearing a short skirt with hips and long hair. She gently brushed her curly hair while speaking. , By the way, he gave the doorman a wink.


    Only two chapters are coded, and there are two more chapters to be released later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： No one should disturb Miss Gu

    Chapter 1033 No one is allowed to disturb Miss Gu


    After throwing winks, the woman smiled.


    However, the woman''s winking eyes are destined to be thrown to the blind man. Looking at the woman who is posing, the doorman''s expression remains unchanged, and his tone is cold: "Minister Yue ordered that no one should disturb Miss Gu without her permission."


    Jin Xiaolan almost couldn''t hold back the smile on her face when she heard the words.


    Seeing this, Lu Suhua, who was standing by the side, took a step forward, took out two small porcelain bottles, and was about to stuff them into the guard''s hands, "You two, please be accommodating. We promise not to disturb Miss Gu. When you see her, just say a few words and you''ll be fine." Walk."


    "If you take one more step forward, you won''t be polite." Seeing that Lu Suhua wanted to bribe with pills, the guard drew his sword directly, preventing Lu Suhua from going forward.


    Looking at the knife drawn by the guard, Lu Su and Huasheng stopped, and also paused in the movement of handing the porcelain bottle.


    It didn¡¯t work with the guard on the left, so Lu Suhua turned her attention to the other guard.


    Feeling Lu Suhua''s gaze, the guard on the other side silently drew his sword.


    Seeing this, Lu Suhua took two steps back and put away the small porcelain bottle in her hand.


    In his heart, there was a trace of complaint against Gu Xiyue.


    Why stop them from seeing Miss Gu?


    Ruan Hao, Lu Yuanjiang, and Li Chunhua all advanced because of Ms. Gu, and she also wanted to advance. Not only did she want to, Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao also wanted to advance.


    Before, after learning that Ruan Hao and the others had advanced, Lu Suhua and the others came to look for Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that they came late, and when they found him, Gu Zhiqi had already left the Medical League.


    Originally, they were quite annoyed and regretful in their hearts, and they have been brooding over this matter all this time.


    They didn''t know the identity of Miss Gu, nor did they know who she was, or even her full name. They wanted to find someone, but they couldn''t.


    I thought that I would never see that Miss Gu again in this life, but who knew, that Miss Gu actually came to the Medical League again.


    Knowing that Ms. Gu came to the Medical Union again, the three of them immediately made an appointment to come, but who knew, they were stopped outside.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t let them see Miss Gu, and so did these guards, they didn''t know how to change things.


    Neither Jin Xiaolan nor Lu Suhua could talk to the doorman. Ma Tao, who had been silent at the side, stepped forward and asked the doorman a question, "What should we do so that Minister Yue will let us see Miss Gu?"


    The doorman had an indifferent face, "I don''t know."


    Seeing this, Ma Tao''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he stared at the guard with gloomy eyes.


    "Since Minister Yue didn''t let us see Miss Gu, then you go tell Minister Yue that we want to see her." Ma Tao spoke again.


    The tone was very strong, it was clearly a direct notification, as if Gu Xiyue had to see them if he spoke.


    The guard continued to look indifferent, "Minister Yue is busy, so I don''t have time to see you."


    After hearing this, Ma Tao clenched his fingers by his side into fists, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    "I think Yuexi did it on purpose." Lu Suhua on the side couldn''t hold back, and complained in a low voice, "She''s just afraid that we will advance after meeting Ms. Gu and threaten her position as a minister."


    Those who follow Gu Zhiqi in alchemy have advanced one by one. Lu Suhua believes that as long as Miss Gu teaches her, they will also be able to advance.


    But now, Gu Xiyue doesn''t let them see Miss Gu, it''s clear that she doesn''t want them to advance.


    Gu Xiyue must have been afraid that after Miss Gu taught them alchemy, her cultivation would catch up with her and threaten her position as a minister, so she didn''t let them see Miss Gu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Can I see Miss Gu?

    Chapter 1034 Can I see Miss Gu?


    You know, Ma Tao is already a late fourth-order alchemist, as long as he advances, he will at least be an alchemist at the top of the fourth-order.


    By then, both Ma Tao and Gu Xiyue will be alchemists at the peak of the fourth rank.


    Gu Xiyue, a seventeen-year-old yellow-haired girl, was able to become a minister because she had a higher level of cultivation.


    If one of them has reached the fourth-order peak, the position of the minister may be whoever it is.


    After all, Gu Xiyue doesn''t often stay in the Medical League, nor does she often teach the disciples, so she is not popular at all.


    Ma Tao has worked in the Medical Union for ten years, and no one in the ancient medical department knows Ma Tao.


    If Ma Tao''s cultivation really catches up with Gu Xiyue, the minister''s position may be Ma Tao''s.


    Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao heard Lu Suhua''s complaint.


    The thoughts of the two of them coincided with that of Lu Suhua.


    It has been a long time since Ma Tao wanted to replace Gu Xiyue as the head of the ancient medical department. Now that Lu Suhua said that, he hated him even more, and felt that the position should be his.


    The desire to see that Miss Gu became stronger and stronger.


    He must meet her, and become the pinnacle of the fourth-order alchemist, and the position of the head of the ancient medical department will be his sooner or later.


    "Miss Gu is a distinguished guest of the Medical League. She comes to the Medical League. It''s fine if Minister Yue doesn''t entertain her, but he is busy with his own affairs. Now, we are not allowed to entertain Miss Gu?" Ma Tao squinted his eyes and looked at the The guard said in a cold voice.


    The doorman''s expression didn''t change after hearing this, and of course, he didn''t speak.


    After hearing Ma Tao''s words, Jin Xiaolan''s expression flickered, and she immediately answered: "Yes, Miss Gu saved our lives, we are grateful, we just met Miss Gu, thank you, just let us see you See Miss Gu."


    The doorman was silent.


    "Well, let''s not go in. Since Minister Yue is busy, you can go and ask Ms. Gu what she means, and say that we want to thank her in person, can we meet her?" Jin Xiaolan spoke to the guard in a discussing tone. road.


    The guard listened, but still didn''t speak, and stood upright, as if he didn''t hear Jin Xiaolan''s words.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiaolan wished she could raise her paws and scratch his face, to see if he could keep a cold face when he fell down.


    "Are you deaf? I asked you to report to Miss Gu, why are you still not moving?" Ma Tao said to the guard with a cold face.


    Guard: "Minister Yue said that without her order, no one can disturb Miss Gu, including me."


    Ma Tao: "..."


    Want to kill!


    The back of Ma Tao''s clenched hand is already bruised.


    "You want to see Miss Gu?" Ling Piaomu stood aside and watched for a long time.


    Also probably understood that these three people came to meet the Miss Gu they were talking about, and Ling Piaomu guessed that the Miss Gu they were talking about was Gu Zhiqi.


    Not only that, but she could also see that the three of them seemed very dissatisfied with Yueyue.


    Ling Piaomu suddenly made a sound, causing Ma Tao and the others to look sideways at her.


    The three of them had never seen Ling Piaomu before. After seeing her appearance clearly, their eyes were filled with strangeness and doubt.


    Ma Tao frowned and looked at Ling Piaomu, "Who are you?"


    Ling Piaomu shrugged and said: "Don''t worry about who I am, you just need to know that I have a way for you to see the Miss Gu you are talking about."


    The three of Ma Tao heard this, their eyes moved slightly, and then they all looked at Ling Piaomu with different expressions, each thinking in his heart.


    Jin Xiaolan looked at Ling Piaomu suspiciously and asked, "You really let us meet Miss Gu?"


    "Naturally." Ling Piaomu nodded, but quickly added, "However, you have to answer a few questions for me first."


    I saw several treasures asking update questions, here is a unified answer


    It is not a fixed six shifts, generally it is indeed 4~6 shifts


    6 changes when you are free; 4 changes when you are busy or uninspired; in addition, every time the monthly pass is full of 75, one change will be added (explain in a low voice: currently 7 chapters are owed to add changes to the monthly pass, and will be made up later)


    Recent update: Because during the Chinese New Year, the whole family gathers once a year, and I want to spend more time with them, so there are four updates recently, and the update time is relatively late, please forgive me


    What''s more, my body has recovered, thank you for your concern.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Miss Gus alchemy is very powerful

    Chapter 1035 Miss Gu''s alchemy is very powerful


    The expressions of Ma Tao and the others changed slightly after hearing this.


    The three of them were not stupid, they didn''t agree immediately.


    Ma Tao and Lu Suhua remained silent, looking contemplative. Jin Xiaolan looked at Ling Piaomu and asked directly, "Why should we trust you? We can''t get in, but you can?"


    Ling Piaomu slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked at the two guards, "I want to bring three guests in, should it be okay?"


    The guard obviously knew Ling Piaomu. Hearing her question, he hesitated for two seconds, and finally said: "Yes, but you can''t take them to Miss Gu."


    As soon as Ling Piaomu heard the guard said yes, he ignored the words behind and turned to look at Jin Xiaolan and the three of them.


    Jin Xiaolan also heard the guard''s answer, secretly guessing Ling Piaomu''s identity, her face was calm, with a smile on her mouth, she looked at Ling Piaomu and said: "Tell me what the problem is first, we can''t guarantee it." Answer all your questions."


    Ling Piaomu smiled and said: "It''s okay, I won''t make it difficult for you, you just need to answer what you know."


    "Then you can ask." This time, it was Lu Suhua who spoke.


    It''s just answering a few questions, and there is nothing to lose, and it is possible to meet Miss Gu, which seems to be a good deal.


    Ling Piaomu heard the words, and asked the first question, "How many times has Gu Zhixi been to the Medical Union?"


    "Is Gu Zhiqi Miss Gu''s full name?" Lu Suhua didn''t answer Ling Piaomu''s question, but instead asked.


    Ling Piaomu listened, silent for two seconds, then nodded.


    At this moment, I suddenly regretted asking the three of them.


    He doesn''t even know Gu Zhiqi''s name, can he really answer her question?


    Seeing Ling Piaomu nodding, the three of Lu Suhua secretly wrote down Gu Zhiqi''s full name, and then Jin Xiaolan said, "As far as we know, Ms. Gu has been to the Medical Union twice. Except for this time, more than half a month ago. Came here once."


    As for other times, she doesn''t know whether Gu Zhiqi has been to the Medical League.


    Ling Piaomu continued to ask: "I heard that at the end of last month, there was a rebellion in the medical alliance. Was it Gu Zhixi who put it down?"


    The three of them nodded in unison again.


    Ling Piaomu: "The disciples of the Medical League, and even Minister Yue and other management people seem to be very enthusiastic about Gu Zhiqi. Besides her quelling the rebellion of the Medical League, is there any other reason?"


    As soon as Ling Piaomu''s question came out, Jin Xiaolan immediately replied: "Miss Gu''s alchemy is very powerful. Last time, after the disciples of the medical alliance were poisoned, the antidote they found was not enough. It was Miss Gu who taught the alliance leader and them to make alchemy." antidote."


    As soon as Jin Xiaolan finished speaking, Lu Suhua immediately answered, "Not only that, those who practice alchemy with Miss Gu have greatly improved in alchemy, and more than 90% of them have advanced. "


    That day, after Lu Yuanjiang showed off his advancement in front of them, Lu Suhua went to find out the situation.


    I don''t know, I don''t know, but only after I got to know Lu Suhua did I know that not only Lu Yuanjiang, but also almost all those who worked as Miss Gu''s assistants have advanced.


    Gu Zhiqi found a total of twelve assistants, and among the twelve assistants, only one was not advanced.


    This advancement rate is really too scary.


    Ling Piaomu:? ? ? ? ?


    As early as when Jin Xiaolan said that Gu Zhiqi''s alchemy skills are very good, Ling Piaomu became confused, with a question mark on his head.


    After listening to Lu Suhua''s words, a circle of question marks floated on Ling Piaomu''s head, completely confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： Ling Piaomus Shock and Prejudice

    Chapter 1036 Ling Piaomu''s Shock and Prejudice


    No, when will Gu Zhiqi be able to make alchemy?


    How did Gu Zhiqi know alchemy?


    Not only that, but according to them, Gu Zhiqi''s alchemy is quite powerful?


    Seems to be stronger than Yueyue?


    Got it wrong. Isn''t Gu Zhiqi a fake daughter who only knows how to be jealous and frame Yueyue?


    How did she know alchemy? !


    Not knowing what Ling Piaomu was thinking, after Lu Suhua and Jin Xiaolan finished speaking, they waited for her to ask her next question, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t get it, so Jin Xiaolan asked, "Do you have any other questions to ask?"


    They are still anxious to see Miss Gu.


    It''s getting late, if it''s too late, Miss Gu wants to rest, maybe she won''t be able to see anyone.


    She also wanted Miss Gu to teach them alchemy tonight.


    Jin Xiaolan''s question brought Ling Piaomu back to his senses.


    Although she regained her senses, Ling Piaomu was still in a complicated mood, so she asked, "You mean, Gu Zhiqi''s alchemy is better than Yue... than your Minister Yue?"


    As soon as Ling Piaomu''s question came out, Jin Xiaolan looked at her and suddenly changed her eyes, expressing one meaning, that is, "Aren''t you asking nonsense?"


    However, she was still counting on Ling Piaomu to bring them in, so Jin Xiaolan said nicely: "Of course, Minister Yue has served in the Medical League for two years, but he has never had the ability to let more than a dozen disciples advance overnight, but Gu Ms. Gu is different, Ms. Gu has advanced fourteen alchemists with different cultivation levels in just one night."


    In order to increase persuasion, Jin Xiaolan added, "You know, Miss Gu only brought fifteen people to practice alchemy that night."


    Fourteen of the fifteen alchemists have advanced, which shows the horror of their advanced rate.


    This also made Ma Tao and the others more convinced that if Ms. Gu could teach them alchemy, they would definitely be able to advance.


    Listening to Jin Xiaolan''s answer, Ling Piaomu felt very complicated.


    For a moment, Ling Piaomu wondered whether the three people in front of her were actors hired by Gu Zhiqi to perform such a performance in front of her.


    However, Gu Zhiqi seems to have no reason to do this.


    If it wasn''t for someone watching, Ling Piaomu would definitely have to pluck out her hair. She always feels that her brain is not enough.


    Because no matter what, she couldn''t figure out why the one who made fine green tea suddenly knew ancient martial arts and alchemy.


    Although Ling Piaomu didn''t pluck her hair on the spot, her complex mood can already be seen from her expression. Looking at Ling Piaomu like this, Jin Xiaolan was puzzled, but she didn''t ask much, just asked, "This lady , do you have any other questions?"


    "No, come with me."


    Ling Piaomu still has many questions in her heart, but because her mood is too complicated, she doesn''t want to ask any more.


    However, since she promised the three of them to bring them to see Gu Zhiqi, she would not break her promise.


    As for whether they were going to disturb Gu Zhiqi, or whether Gu Zhiqi was happy to see them, that was not something she had to consider.


    Although Gu Zhiqi is very powerful in ancient martial arts, alchemy seems to be quite fraudulent, but this does not make Ling Piaomu have any good impressions of Gu Zhiqi, and even Ling Piaomu''s inherent prejudice makes Ling Piaomu still dislike her a bit.


    So, Ling Piaomu doesn''t think about whether or not these people will bring trouble to Gu Zhiqi, he is still in a good mood.


    After leading the three of them into the yard, he directly pointed out Gu Zhiqi''s room to the three of them.


    The guard said they couldn''t take them to Gu Zhiqi, so she let them find it by themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： please go back

    Chapter 1037 Please go back


    After learning about Gu Zhiqi''s residence, the three of Jin Xiaolan went to find Gu Zhiqi, while Ling Piaomu walked towards the alchemy room.


    I thought to myself: I don¡¯t know if Yueyue alchemy is over.


    Ling Piaomu was thinking as he walked forward, just as he reached the door of the alchemy room, he saw the door of the alchemy room just opened, and Gu Xiyue walked out from inside with beaming eyebrows.


    Ling Piaomu seldom sees Gu Xiyue like this. Seeing her directly showing joy on her face, Ling Piaomu was stunned for a moment.


    While she was in a daze, Gu Xiyue had already walked up to her, "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Piaomu was still in a daze, so he subconsciously shook his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue stepped over Ling Piaomu and headed in a certain direction.


    That direction is exactly the direction where Gu Zhiqi''s room is located.


    Seeing this, Ling Piaomu immediately stepped up to catch up, "Yueyue."


    I don''t know if Gu Xiyue heard Ling Piaomu call her, anyway, she didn''t stop.


    Ling Piaomu quickened his pace and continued to chase Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, wait for me."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi was concentrating on mending his mind when there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Pausing the action of typing on the keyboard, Gu Zhiqi remembered what Gu Xiyue left before leaving, and subconsciously thought that Gu Xiyue had come to ask her to eat, so he got up and went to the door and opened it.


    After opening the door, I realized that it was not Gu Xiyue standing outside the door, but three people.


    After confirming that he didn''t know them, and didn''t even feel familiar with each other, Gu Zhixi asked lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    Before the door was opened, Jin Xiaolan was still a little worried about being fooled by Ling Piaomu, but when she saw that the person who opened the door was really Gu Zhiqi, Jin Xiaolan''s eyes were directly stained with joy.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi speak, Jin Xiaolan immediately spoke eagerly, "Miss Gu, do you still remember me?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Have they met?


    I have no impression at all.


    Ma Tao, who was standing beside him, saw Jin Xiaolan coming up and asked Gu Zhiqi if he remembered her, and frowned fiercely.


    Has she forgotten how much they disrespected Miss Gu last time?


    Bringing up this matter again, isn''t it just to remind Miss Gu of the past?


    At this moment, Ma Tao even doubted whether Jin Xiaolan had any brains.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolan to speak again, Ma Tao stretched out his hand and tugged at Jin Xiaolan''s sleeve, while not forgetting to take a step forward, and said to Gu Zhixi: "We are the teachers of the Alchemy Hall of the Medical League, and we are here to thank Miss Gu .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, the teacher of the alchemy hall?


    There was a flash of playfulness in the bottom of the eyes, and a bit of evil and lazy brows, "The three of you are all the teachers of the alchemy hall?"


    She remembered that Gu Xiyue said that there are six teachers in the Alchemy Hall.


    The last time when refining the antidote, five of the six teachers left, and then two left.


    Gu Zhiqi had some impressions of the three who didn''t leave.


    Gu Zhiqi has no impression of the three people in front of him.


    However, she just didn''t have an impression of their looks, but what happened that night when the antidote was made, and even some of what Ma Tao said at that time, Gu Zhiqi still remembered a little bit.


    Ma Tao always felt that Gu Zhiqi''s expression was a bit playful.


    In the past, when encountering such a situation, he would have scolded Gu Zhiqi and left on the spot, but the current situation is that he has something to ask for, and he can''t show embarrassment to the other party.


    So, he lowered his posture and said, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and his expression became more and more lax, "It''s no need to thank you, I have something else, please go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： shameless threesome

    Chapter 1038 Shameless trio


    Lu Suhua heard this, became anxious, and immediately said: "How can I do it, I can''t just leave like this, you were not..."


    Before Lu Suhua finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ma Tao, "Miss Gu saved our lives before, if it wasn''t for Miss Gu, we would all have died at the hands of that woman Mo Qingxue."


    Ma Tao mentioned Gu Zhiqi''s rescue of them twice in a row. Lu Suhua didn''t understand what he meant, but Jin Xiaolan did.


    As soon as Ma Tao finished speaking, Jin Xiaolan followed the words: "That''s right, Miss Gu saved us, and we haven''t thanked her face to face, so we want to be the host and treat Miss Gu to a meal."


    Jin Xiaolan''s words were exactly what Ma Tao wanted. Ma Tao glanced sideways at Jin Xiaolan and gave him a look of approval.


    After receiving Ma Tao''s gaze, Jin Xiaolan continued to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss Gu, is it okay?"


    After hearing what the two of them said, Gu Zhiqi still looked careless, and lazily replied, "Sorry, I''m not free."


    Ma Tao and the others didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to answer like this, and all three of them were stunned for a while.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care what the expressions of the three of them were, and raised his hand to close the door.


    was blocked before the door closed.


    Lu Suhua grabbed the door and looked straight at Gu Zhiqi, "If we don''t have time to eat, can we ask Ms. Gu a few questions about alchemy?"


    Lu Suhua''s words made Gu Zhiqi understand the true intention of the three of them.


    didn''t close the door anymore, raised his eyebrows slightly, put one hand on the door, looked at the three people and said lazily: "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    Although the answer just now was lazy and sloppy, it was also somewhat polite. This time, apart from being lazy, it was pure perfunctory.


    Ma Tao and the three of them could hear that the period was perfunctory.


    Annoyance arose secretly in her heart, but she couldn''t show it on her face. Lu Suhua pouted and continued: "When will Miss Gu be free? When we are free, we will come to Miss Gu again."


    Gu Zhiqi: "No time at all."


    The meaning of refusal was too obvious. After hearing this, Ma Tao and Jin Xiaolan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Lu Suhua has a thick skin. Even if she was rejected, her expression didn''t change. She continued to ask cheekily, "Miss Gu, do you have any opinion on us? Did Minister Yue say something in front of you?"


    Lu Suhua saw that Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to see the three of them, and thought to herself, it should be because of what happened last time, so she explained: "The last time I refined the antidote, I really didn''t deliberately refuse to take it, it''s just that my body was really serious at the time. uncomfortable."


    "Miss Gu, you are too powerful. Most of the people who practiced alchemy with you that day advanced." Lu Suhua praised Gu Zhiqi, and then continued, "I am so envious of those people."


    "I came to see Ms. Gu after I learned that they had advanced. It''s just that you left. I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to come to the Medical League again."


    "Miss Gu, I really like alchemy, but I have been stuck in the middle of the fourth level for several years, and I really have no choice, so I came to Miss Gu."


    "Miss Gu, can you please teach me alchemy?"


    As soon as Lu Suhua''s words came out, Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao''s faces were not very good-looking.


    Lu Suhua could make excuses, saying that she didn''t go because of illness, but the two of them couldn''t.


    Before, it was the two of them who pushed away the opportunity to advance before them.


    However, Lu Suhua has mentioned what happened that night, and Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao can''t pretend to be dumb.


    Jin Xiaolan bit the bullet and said: "In addition to thanking you, we also want to apologize. What happened last time was so offensive, please forgive me."


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： kick; talk

    Chapter 1039 Kicked; talk


    "There''s no need to apologize, and there''s no need to thank you, the three of you, please go back." Gu Zhiqi said, his eyes fell on Lu Suhua''s hand, the meaning was obvious, and he asked her to let go.


    Gu Zhiqi''s refusal embarrasses both Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao.


    Lu Suhua didn''t let go of her hand, she continued to put her hand against the door, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Didn''t you teach Ruan Hao how to make alchemy last time? Teaching once is teaching, and teaching twice is also teaching, so you can''t teach them too." Teach us?"


    "I can''t." Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced at Lu Suhua''s hand again, "Let go, if you don''t let go, I will close the door."


    As soon as Lu Suhua heard this, she immediately took another step forward. This time, not only her hands were pressed against the door, but her feet were also pressed against the door.


    As long as Gu Zhixi closes the door, Lu Suhua will be trapped.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a bit of coldness and impatience in the bottom of his eyes, he didn''t speak any more, just raised his feet.


    "Ah!" As her feet landed on Lu Suhua''s body, Lu Suhua flew out directly.


    "Bang!" The sound of Lu Suhua falling to the ground and the sound of the door being closed sounded at the same time.


    Looking at Lu Suhua who hit the ground heavily, Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao were stunned.


    this¡­


    This Miss Gu looks thin and weak, how did she kick Lu Suhua, a fat man who weighs 180 pounds, away?


    Both Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao forgot to react. They looked at Lu Suhua and then at the closed door, wondering whether they should knock on that door or not.


    If they knock on the door, will they also be kicked away?


    Just as Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao were hesitating, Lu Suhua relieved the pain and got up from the ground, "Bitch, you actually kicked me."


    As Lu Suhua said, she rolled up her sleeves, took big strides, and rushed to the door of the room aggressively.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Open the door, you open the door for me."


    "Don''t you just know how to make alchemy? If you don''t teach, you don''t teach, and you dare to kick me. Who do you think you are?"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Bitch, come out!"


    Cursing mixed with the sound of knocking on the door sounded at Gu Zhiqi''s door.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao stood aside silently.


    **


    On the other side, after Gu Xiyue came out of the alchemy room, she was going to find Gu Zhiqi, but was stopped on the way.


    Ling Piaomu asked Gu Xiyue a lot of questions, and finally expressed his doubts.


    "Don''t you think everything is too coincidental? Why did the Medical League rebel after Gu Zhiqi came to the Medical League? Also, how did she find the antidote? After finding the antidote, it was obviously not her The antidote that I personally distributed, why does almost all the medical alliance disciples know her name?"


    "I ask these questions not because I think I am smarter than you, but because you are defending her now. I am afraid that you will believe her without any doubt, so ignore these questions."


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, her brows, which were originally beaming with joy, were a little condensed, "She came to the Medical League because of me."


    Ling Piaomu:?


    Gu Xiyue: "Didn''t you always wonder why the two captains of the Changying Army, Yunxin and Yunyan, managed to advance to the fifth-level ancient warriors? It was because of Gu Zhiqi''s help."


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Ling Piaomu''s eyes were stained with astonishment.


    Gu Zhiqi?


    How could it be her?


    No, when did she get involved with Chang Yingjun?


    Ling Piaomu was too shocked to say a word, Gu Xiyue continued: "She came to the Medical Union because I failed to advance half a month ago, and I was in danger, so she came overnight to save me."


    Ling Piaomu was even more shocked when he heard this.


    how come?


    How did Gu Zhiqi do this?


    Even if Gu Zhiqi had that ability, how could she come to save Yueyue?


    Isn''t she always jealous of Yueyue?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： conversation

    Chapter 1040 Conversation


    Not knowing what Ling Piaomu was thinking, Gu Xiyue looked at Ling Piaomu and said coldly: "What you said just now, don''t say it again in the future."


    Gu Xiyue''s words brought Ling Piaomu back to his senses, hearing the coldness in Gu Xiyue''s tone, Ling Piaomu immediately said: "Didn''t she always target you before? You are not curious why she has changed so much ?"


    "She saved you, are you sure there is no conspiracy?" Ling Piaomu still didn''t believe that Gu Zhiqi would save Gu Xiyue.


    I always feel that she has a conspiracy to save Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue: "Do you think she is idle?"


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    "If she doesn''t come to save me directly, then she doesn''t have to worry about any conspiracy."


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    Indeed, if Gu Zhiqi really wanted to harm Gu Xiyue, he just had to stand by and watch when Gu Xiyue failed to advance.


    Now, Ling Piaomu was completely silent.


    "I am very grateful to you all for protecting me, but she is no longer the Gu Zhiqi she used to be. You don''t have any grudges against her. The reason for your dissatisfaction with her is all because of me. Now I get along well with her. She doesn''t care What will you do to me again, so, can you try to let go of your prejudice against her?" Gu Xiyue said to Ling Piaomu with a serious tone.


    Jiang Qi is a stickler, and it doesn¡¯t make sense to reason with him. If you want him to have a long memory, you can only make him suffer.


    That''s why Gu Xiyue sent him to Continent F forcibly.


    In order to let him have a long memory and not to trouble Gu Zhiqi anymore, it is also to save his life.


    After all, no matter whether Gu Wu was abolished before or after being abolished, it would be easy for Gu Zhiqi to kill Jiang Qi.


    Ling Piaomu is different from Jiang Qi, although Ling Piaomu is a bit stubborn, but the reasoning makes sense, so after hearing Ling Piaomu''s doubts about Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue will bother to explain to Ling Piaomu so much.


    Ling Piaomu: "I...I won''t take the initiative to trouble her."


    Before, she promised Gu Yuluo that she would not take the initiative to trouble Gu Zhiqi.


    But Gu Yuluo is Gu''s family after all. From Ling Piaomu''s point of view, she is partial to Gu Zhiqi, just to protect Gu Zhiqi. Therefore, although she promised Gu Yuluo not to trouble Gu Zhiqi anymore, she still has some feelings in her heart. Not happy.


    Right now, Gu Xiyue spoke in person, and told her so seriously, Ling Piaomu naturally wouldn''t take her words as a deaf ear.


    Especially, she now knows that Gu Zhiqi saved Gu Xiyue.


    Just for this, she can no longer trouble Gu Zhiqi, not only that, but for the sake of saving Gu Xiyue, she even has to be polite to her.


    At this point, the conversation between the two is over.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak any more, and continued to walk towards Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Only a few steps away, I heard screams.


    Gu Xiyue paused slightly, then quickened her pace.


    In the distance, Gu Xiyue heard curses and knocks on the door.


    Ling Piaomu, who was following Gu Xiyue, paused slightly when he heard this voice.


    Is this...a fight?


    Didn¡¯t those three people come to thank Gu Zhiqi?


    Why are you scolding so badly?


    Ling Piaomu''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    She only agreed to Gu Xiyue on the front foot, and would not trouble Gu Zhiqi, but she found out later because she caused trouble to Gu Zhiqi.


    I always feel like I was slapped on the face, and it was myself.


    Hearing the yelling, Gu Xiyue''s face was not good-looking, her eyes were cold, and she walked towards Lu Suhua who was yelling.


    "Little bitch, you have the ability... ah!" The cursing was replaced by screams.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Advanced month by month

    Chapter 1041 Monthly Advancement


    There was a strong wind blowing in the room, which directly knocked Lu Suhua, who was yelling, to the ground.


    The strong wind was strong, Ma Tao and Jin Xiaolan were also swept by the strong wind, and staggered several steps in a row.


    Although the strong wind didn''t hurt them, the sense of oppression was strong, and the two felt palpitations.


    Ling Piaomu and Gu Xiyue, who were standing not far away, were also swept by the strong wind. Their long hair and clothes corners were swept up by the strong wind, and they swirled violently in the air before hanging down again.


    The oppressive feeling on the face made Ling Piaomu''s back feel cold. After the strong wind passed, Ling Piaomu murmured, "It''s so strong."


    If it was Cai Cai just now, the strong wind did not fall on Lu Suhua, but on her, and she might be thrown directly to the ground.


    Just thinking about it, a trace of fear rose in Ling Piaomu''s heart.


    Until this moment, Ling Piaomu really believed what Gu Xiyue said about Gu Zhiqi''s force value is very high.


    "Squeak!" The door of the room opened.


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly when he saw two more people outside the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming out of the room, Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao, who were standing by the door, glanced at Lu Suhua who had fainted, and a chill suddenly rose from behind.


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi would harm Chi Yu, he shot at them, and the two of them immediately took a few steps back, away from Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored the two of them, but looked at Gu Xiyue, was silent for two seconds, and explained, "She made the move first."


    In other people''s territory, after beating their alchemist and being bumped into by others, it is time to explain.


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then asked, "Did she do it?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said, "Go to the door first with your hands, and insults later."


    Gu Xiyue was silent, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi apologetically, "I''m sorry for letting them bother you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, glanced at Lu Suhua lying unconscious on the ground, and asked, "Don''t you need to pay for the medical expenses?"


    Gu Xiyue: "...No need."


    **


    Ten minutes later, two guards came and carried Lu Suhua away, along with Jin Xiaolan and Ma Tao.


    After the three of Lu Suhua left, Gu Xiyue walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, then cupped her hands and bowed deeply to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Thank you." There was a serious tone in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Gu Zhiqi''s head was covered with question marks, and Ling Piaomu''s head was also covered with question marks.


    What''s the situation?


    After Gu Xiyue straightened up, she met Gu Zhixi''s suspicious eyes, and said, "I heard you when you taught the leader how to make alchemy just now, and according to the method you said, I made a fifth-order alchemy. "


    Gu Xiyue''s level of alchemy has stayed at the peak of the fourth level for a long time.


    In the past five hundred years, no one has broken through to the peak of the fourth order, so Gu Xiyue has no hope of advancing.


    She never expected that one day she would break through to the peak of the fourth rank and become a fifth rank alchemist.


    And all of this is because of this little girl in front of her.


    This little girl can afford this gift.


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s answer, Gu Zhiqi was not too surprised, and finally figured out why Gu Xiyue suddenly saluted her.


    Ling Piaomu on the side was stunned after hearing Gu Xiyue''s answer.


    Breakthrough?


    Become a fifth-rank alchemist?


    Breakthrough because of Gu Zhiqi?


    Ling Piaomu silently raised her hand and covered her heart. She has been shocked too many times today. She feels that her heart can''t stand it. Now she needs to calm down.


    Finally, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi went to the cafeteria for dinner, and Ling Piaomu, who was in a trance, was beside him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Ling Yuxuan Meng Qiyun advanced

    Chapter 1042 Ling Yuxuan and Meng Qiyun Advanced


    The next morning, as soon as Gu Zhiqi opened the door, he found two people standing at the door. One was wearing a thin gray dress with all his long hair loose, as if he had just gotten out of bed.


    A disheveled face, dusty face, and dusty clothes, those who didn''t know thought she had just crawled out of a coal mine.


    The two were Ling Yuxuan and Meng Qiyun. At this time, they were standing at the door of Gu Zhiqi like door gods.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, both of them raised their eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and then fixed their eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, then spoke, "You two have..."


    Before the words were finished, the two of them moved.


    Both of them bowed together and saluted Gu Zhiqi.


    Because of the precedent of Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhixi immediately guessed the reason for the salute.


    Sure enough, while saluting, the two said in unison, "Thank you, Master Gu, for your guidance."


    After saluting, the two of them raised their eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, thank you, because of your guidance yesterday, my alchemy has broken through to the fifth level."


    Because the lifespan of a monk will increase with the growth of cultivation, and Ling Yuxuan can also make incense and pills for beauty and beauty, so although she looks about 30 years old, she is actually 70 years old .


    When she was twenty-eight years old, she was already an alchemist at the peak of the fourth rank.


    But since then, she has remained at the peak level of the fourth order.


    Forty-two years, exactly forty-two years.


    She thought that there was no hope of becoming a fifth-level alchemist in this life, but unexpectedly, she broke through.


    She actually became a fifth-rank alchemist.


    It''s too unreal, until now, she still wonders if this is a dream.


    After Ling Yuxuan finished speaking, Meng Qiyun also said happily, "Master Gu, I have also broken through. I have broken through from the peak of the third level to the fourth level. Thank you, Master Gu, for your guidance."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said to the two, "Congratulations."


    "Master Gu helped me break through the shackles, and Ling Yuxuan has nothing to repay. In the future, if there is something useful for me, please feel free to speak up, Master Gu."


    I already owed Gu Zhiqi an unresolved favor last time, and it has only been half a month, and I owe her such a big favor again.


    It''s all unresolved favors, Ling Yuxuan no longer knows how to thank Gu Zhiqi, so he can only make such a promise.


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s easy to say, in the future, if I come to the Medical League to purchase medicinal materials, it will be good if the leader Ling gives me a discount."


    Ling Yuxuan: "As long as Master Gu needs it, the Medical Alliance will provide all the medicinal materials that Master Gu needs for free."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...It doesn''t have to be free."


    Mainly, she was afraid that the medical alliance would be emptied.


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Xiyue took Gu Zhiqi directly to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    On the way to the Law Enforcement Hall, Gu Zhixi had already learned from Gu Xiyue that all the people had arrived, and now everyone was in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall, someone came forward to say hello.


    "Master, Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue nodded at the man, and walked into the hall.


    The movement from the door made the three people waiting in the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall turn their eyes to the door.


    The three people sitting in the hall are the people who were deprived of cultivation, talent and luck by Wu Yi, two men and one woman.


    The two men saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, their eyes lit up together, and then they both got up.


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Miss Gu!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： goodbye xie yan

    Chapter 1043 Goodbye Xie Yan


    When the two spoke, they glanced at each other, obviously they didn''t expect the other party to know Gu Zhiqi.


    However, he just glanced at the other party, and then immediately walked up to Gu Zhiqi with a few strides, his eyes were full of eagerness.


    "Miss Gu, are you here?"


    "Master Zhizhi, we meet again!"


    The two spoke at the same time again.


    The two of them don''t look very old, one looks about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a youthful look on his face, fair complexion, handsome and clean appearance.


    The other one looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with handsome features, dark wheat-colored skin, cropped hair, and a bit of resoluteness between his brows.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on the two of them, and they looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember their names.


    Gently nodded to the two, and then said, "Name?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, the eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy was the first to speak, "Master Zhizhi, it''s me, Xie Yan, we met in Suoriya and Yancheng, last time, you still sold me Gave me a talisman."


    Speaking of talisman papers, Xie Yan''s chatterbox seemed to have been opened, and the young man standing aside couldn''t intervene, "Master Zhizhi, you are too powerful, the talisman paper you sold to me last time is very useful, if not That talisman, I might really have to be abolished..."


    The Xie family has a competition every year. This year''s competition was held in early October, not long ago.


    In the competition, the severity of the martial artist''s strikes is difficult to control.


    People who have no grievances will hold hands with each other and will not intentionally seriously injure their opponents.


    However, if you encounter a deadly opponent, there will also be people who make excuses for not being able to control them well, and thus die in the ring.


    In this year''s big competition, Xie Yan met someone sent by his deadly rival. If it wasn''t for the talisman paper he bought from Gu Zhiqi, he might really be destroyed by the opponent.


    Xie Yan said the name, then mentioned Soria and the talisman, Gu Zhiqi then remembered who the other party was.


    Xie Yan?


    No wonder when she figured out Xie Yan before, she always felt that the name looked familiar. Not only that, but also figured out that this person had a relationship with her.


    It turned out that they had met.


    But... I met twice before, why didn''t I find that his talent was taken away?


    Gu Zhiqi had doubts in his heart, so he looked Xie Yan up and down.


    It¡¯s really invisible to the naked eye.


    Thinking, Gu Zhixi''s blue eyes flashed, and he scanned Xie Yan up and down again.


    After scanning, Gu Zhixi understood.


    It turned out that not only was he deprived of his talent, but his fate was also changed, and his fate was deliberately hidden.


    If you only look at the face or simply deduce the fortune-telling, you really can''t tell it.


    "Master Zhizhi, thank you very much. After the big competition, I wanted to find a time to thank you, but you didn''t reply to the message I sent you..." Xie Yan roughly finished the matter, and then began to say thank you up.


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about something, and because Xie Yan said too much, he didn''t listen to it completely, but a few bystanders listened to Xie Yan''s words.


    The young man who stood beside Xie Yan and greeted Gu Zhiqi with him was called Lu Gui.


    Just now, before Gu Zhiqi came, he had already talked to Xie Yan, but Xie Yan was aloof, and just spoke to him politely and distantly.


    I thought that Xie Yan had a very cold personality, but now it seems... This is clearly a chatterbox.


    At the same time, Lu Gui was secretly shocked by the content of Xie Yan''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Ms. Gu can not only make alchemy, but also draw symbols.


    Miss Gu is really amazing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Xie Yans fiancée; dark prison

    Chapter 1044 Xie Yan''s fiancee; dark prison


    "Master Zhizhi, why are you here? Are you a member of the Medical League?" After Xie Yan said a lot of words of thanks, he asked another question.


    But before Gu Zhiqi could answer, a female voice sounded first, "So you are the Master Zhizhi that A Yan was talking about."


    At some point, the girl who was sitting with Lu Gui and Xie Yan just now walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    With a gentle and kind smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "A Yan often mentions you to me, hello, my name is Xu Nuo, and I am A Yan''s fiancee."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded indifferently to the girl.


    Xu Nuo saw that Gu Zhiqi''s attitude towards her was very alienated, and he didn''t care, and continued to smile: "Thank you for saving my family, A Yan."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and replied casually, "It''s just a deal, it''s not about saving."


    Xu Nuo suddenly interrupted his conversation with Gu Zhiqi, which made Xie Yan a little upset.


    Just as he was about to talk to Gu Zhiqi again, he saw that Gu Zhiqi had already looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s go to Wu Yi."


    Get it done early and call it a day.


    Gu Xiyue nodded, and then glanced at Xie Yan and the three of them, "The people who came to you should have explained the cause and effect of the matter clearly. After that, you just need to cooperate well. Now, come with me."


    Xie Yan and the three listened, and Qi Qi nodded to Gu Xiyue, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi in unison.


    So, is she the one who will help them get back what was taken?


    **


    On the way from the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall to the dark prison, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue whispered about the deployment of the formation.


    The three of Xie Yan followed behind them quietly.


    Three minutes later, several people arrived at the No. 1 dark cell. Wu Yi was now being held in the No. 1 dark cell where Mo Qingxue and Qi Yuanyuan were imprisoned.


    As for Mo Qingxue and Qi Yuanyuan, Mo Qingxue committed suicide by biting her tongue in the end, while Qi Yuanyuan was taken away by the Changying Army.


    The other disciples under Mo Qingxue, except for Wu Yi, were all confiscated of money, abolished their cultivation base and expelled from the Medical Union, except for Wu Yi.


    **


    As soon as the door of the dark prison opened, Wu Yi, who was sitting in the corner, looked up at the door.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue, Wu Yi''s eyes moved slightly, struggling to get up, "Minister Yue, are you here?"


    "Mo Qingxue forced me to do everything, so please forgive me."


    Wu Yi couldn''t even pronounce his words clearly, because, in order to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide like Mo Qingxue, all his teeth had been pulled out, not only that, but all his hands and feet were also removed.


    So, no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t get up.


    He could only lean against the corner of the wall, look at Gu Xiyue, and beg her for mercy.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month, and Wu Yi has advanced again. It can be seen that he is already a late fourth-order ancient warrior.


    Gu Xiyue just glanced at him, ignored his meaning, but looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I suggest knocking him out first."


    As he spoke, he pointed to Wu Yi.


    It''s noisy.


    It doesn''t take too long to set up the formation, but the operation of the formation takes a long time. It would be annoying if he was allowed to be so noisy for such a long time.


    Gu Xiyue listened, nodded, and walked towards Wu Yi.


    "You, what are you doing?" Wu Yi looked at Gu Xiyue warily.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t answer him, so Wu Yi turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi, "Who are you? Why do you..."


    The following words came to an abrupt end, because Wu Yi had already been knocked out by Gu Xiyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： captured time

    Chapter 1045 Captured time


    Wu Yi was knocked out, and the prison fell silent instantly.


    Gu Zhixi took out a brush and a plate of cinnabar, squatted on the ground and began to draw a picture.


    Lu Gui saw this, went to Gu Zhixi and knelt down, and asked in a low voice, "Miss Gu, is this the person who took away my cultivation?"


    However, he didn''t have any interaction with Wu Yi, and he didn''t even talk much.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and hummed without raising his head.


    Lu Gui felt puzzled when he heard it, "But how did he do it? We don''t usually see each other very often."


    Moreover, when his cultivation started to regress, he was not even in the Medical League, nor had he met Wu Yi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Five years ago, but you were seriously injured once?"


    Gu Zhiqi was asking about the painting, while holding a pen to draw a diagram on the ground.


    Lu Gui nodded and replied, "Yes."


    It was also after that serious injury that his cultivation base began to regress. He always thought that it was because of that injury that damaged his foundation, which led to his cultivation base regressing.


    However, what he has been unable to understand is that not only the cultivation of ancient martial arts is regressing, but also his alchemy level is also regressing.


    "For some mysterious masters, they only need to know your birth date, and they can take away your things when you are weakest."


    Wu Yi should have a very powerful mysterious master behind him.


    Xie Yan, who was at the side, listened to the conversation between Lu Gui and Gu Zhiqi, and leaned over to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Master, is my talent taken away in this way? But, I was crippled since I was a child. "


    Xie Yan has always been self-aware, after all, he has been a waste of martial arts for nineteen years.


    A few days ago, when someone suddenly came to him and told him that his ancient martial arts talent was actually taken away by others, he just felt that it was outrageous.


    At first, Xie Yan didn''t believe it at all, he only thought that the other party was a liar, and he even suspected that someone who didn''t like him came to tease him.


    But later, the man somehow moved his mother and his elder sister, and the two packed him up overnight, and let the members of the Medical League forcibly bring him to the Medical League.


    It wasn''t until he arrived at the Medical League that Xie Yan believed that the person who brought him here was not a liar.


    However, he still doesn''t quite believe that his talent was taken away.


    It wasn''t until he saw Gu Zhiqi that Xie Yan began to believe that his talent might really be taken away.


    However, Xie Yan had other doubts in his mind, which were about promises.


    Xu Nuo is indeed his fianc¨¦e, and also the daughter of the Xu family in Yancheng. However, the trip this time is not because the two meet.


    The promise was also brought by the members of the Medical League. According to the promise, it seems that her luck was taken away by someone.


    Xie Yan was very puzzled by this. He remembered that Xu Nuo was indeed a little unlucky girl when she was a child, but since two years ago, nothing very unlucky has happened to her.


    What''s more, luck is quite good.


    How... it became that fate was taken away?


    I don''t know the doubts in Xie Yan''s heart. Hearing Xie Yan''s question, Gu Zhiqi just replied, "Your talent was taken away when you were just born."


    Xie Yan was stunned when he heard this.


    Was taken away at birth?


    So early?


    "When I was young, some unlucky things often happened to me. Was my luck also taken away from me when I was born?" Xu Nuo suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Xu Nuo''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways and glanced at her.


    At an angle that few people could not see, a blue light flashed quickly under Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, scanning Xu Nuo''s whole body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： I got the wrong guy

    Chapter 1046 Find the wrong person


    However, Gu Zhixi''s eyes paused slightly after this glance, and his grip on the brush tightened accordingly.


    Two seconds later, Gu Zhiqi put down the brush in his hand and stopped drawing the array.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Zhiqi got up from the ground.


    "Promise?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Nuo first, and said her name in a low voice. Before Xu Nuo could speak, he looked at her and asked, "What is your birth date?"


    Xu Nuo listened, feeling a little inexplicable, but she also told her birth date again, and she was counting on Gu Zhiqi to get back her luck.


    After listening to this, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, his name and date of birth matched, but...


    Since Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on him, Xu Nuo felt a feeling of being seen through, and he unconsciously clenched his hands beside him, and said with a somewhat unnatural expression: "I... I have a problem with my birth date. ?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer her question, but instead asked, "Where do you live?"


    promise: "Yancheng."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but nodded lightly, then glanced at Gu Xiyue, "Let''s chat alone?"


    Gu Xiyue was a little surprised, but still nodded.


    **


    The two walked out of the dark prison. Gu Zhiqi first set up a small soundproof array, then looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "This is the only promise in Yancheng?"


    Being able to figure out the way out belongs to the Medical League, so Gu Zhiqi can naturally figure out that both Xie Yan and Xu Nuo are from Yancheng.


    When she asked Gu Xiyue to find someone, she didn''t ask her to search all over the world, but gave her the names, birth dates, and range of residence of the three of them.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Xiyue''s expression changed slightly, "Is there a problem?"


    Could it be that you found the wrong person?


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not her."


    Gu Xiyue''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "I found the wrong person, and there is a problem with this person''s identity."


    Gu Xiyue listened, and was a little confused.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The Xu family in Yancheng should have another promise."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words made Gu Xiyue frowned slightly.


    This is troublesome.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue frowned, Gu Zhiqi said again, "Fortunately, after the fortune is drawn, the person who was taken is not necessarily present, but the formation needs to be changed."


    Gu Xiyue''s expression changed slightly after hearing this.


    There is such an operation?


    At this moment, Gu Xiyue once again realized how powerful Gu Zhiqi is.


    She is also a mysterious master, Gu Xiyue clearly knows that if she encounters the same situation, she may not be able to solve it at all.


    Not knowing what Gu Xiyue was thinking, Gu Zhiqi continued: "You can send the promise away, you just need to say that you found the wrong person."


    As he spoke, he paused for a few seconds, and added, "Also, I need to find someone named Xuan Lingzi. He is in the Medical League. I''ll send you the location directly on my mobile phone."


    Although she found the wrong person, she didn''t want to stay in the Medical League for too long. If the people of the Medical League were to find the person whose fate was really taken away, it would take too long.


    So she plans to deploy a larger formation, so that the fortune taken out will return to its owner by itself.


    But a larger formation requires more energy, and her own energy is not enough to maintain its operation, so she has to find someone to help.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Okay."


    After Gu Zhiqi sent the location of Xuan Lingzi to Gu Xiyue, Gu Xiyue immediately contacted him to find Xuan Lingzi.


    After sending the message, the two returned to the No. 1 dark cell.


    Gu Xiyue walked up to Xu Nuo and said apologetically, "Sorry, we found the wrong person, you can go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： really wrong

    Chapter 1047 Really got it wrong


    After Gu Xiyue finished speaking, Xu Nuo''s face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming very ugly.


    Just as he was about to say something, Gu Xiyue preempted him, "For wasting your time, the Medical Alliance will give you a third-level advanced pill as compensation."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s words came out, all the promised words got stuck in her throat.


    Third-level advanced Dan, she really needs it very much.


    Her ancient martial arts have been at the peak of the second-order for a long time. If she has a third-order advanced pill, she can quickly become a third-order ancient warrior.


    If the breakthrough is timely enough, it may be able to catch up with the general election of the Changying Army this year.


    Last year, she was brushed off because her cultivation was not at the third level. This year, if she breaks through the third level, she will definitely be able to advance to the winning army.


    Thinking like this, Xu Nuo couldn''t say anything.


    Although the people from the medical alliance found the wrong person, and she was very annoyed that she made a trip for nothing, but now, Gu Xiyue promised to give her an advanced pill.


    She had to hold back any opinions she had in her heart. After all, if she could get an advanced pill, this trip would not be in vain.


    Xu Nuo quickly figured out the stakes, and gave Gu Xiyue a gentle smile, "Actually, there is no need to give the advanced pill, and it is not a big deal, but since Minister Yue said so, I It¡¯s not easy to refuse.¡±


    Everyone present could hear the hypocrisy of the promised words, and Gu Xiyue naturally heard it too, but her mood didn''t change, she just looked outside the door and waved to the outside of the prison.


    At some point, there was already a person standing outside the dark prison, and before Gu Xiyue finished waving, that person pushed the door of the dark prison and came in.


    "Hall Master."


    Gu Xiyue: "Take Miss Xu to the alchemy hall to get an advanced pill, and then send Miss Xu back to Yancheng."


    "yes."


    **


    After Xu promised to leave, there were only four people left in the dark cell.


    Gu Zhiqi squatted down, held the pen and continued to draw the formation, the formation was not finished yet, now only the rear part needs to be changed, but the front does not need to be changed.


    Seeing Xu Nuo leaving, Xie Yan immediately squatted next to Gu Zhiqi, and said in a low voice: "It turned out to be a mistake, so I said, how could she be robbed of her luck? Although she was really unlucky before, but in the past two years , her luck is very good, better than many people, I don''t believe her luck is taken away..."


    Xie Yan looked at Gao Leng on the face, but in fact, once the chatterbox started, it couldn''t stop.


    Although it was quite noisy, Gu Zhiqi could still hear his words clearly.


    Hearing her talk about the promise, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment when drawing the diagram, and then asked calmly, "She was unlucky before?"


    "Yes, I have been unlucky since I was a child, and I am notoriously unlucky. I choke on eating and drinking. Her parents take her out, and the car must break down..."


    Xie Yan talked a lot about Xu Nuo''s bad luck when he was a child, and he didn''t intend to stop, "When he was five years old, the Xu family invited a mysterious master to see him. Dear, then, I approved the birthday horoscope, and then counted it on me."


    The Xie family and the Xu family are family friends.


    The Xu family asked the Xie family to get the two children engaged. At first, the Xie family was not very happy.


    But later, they got engaged, because Xie Yan had been in contact with that hapless little guy Xu Nuo for a few days, and found that hapless little guy was really pitiful.


    If getting engaged can make the little unlucky guy stop being unlucky, then getting engaged is actually fine.


    After the two got engaged, the situation of the little unlucky guy really improved a lot.


    That is, the pity of the little unlucky egg is an illusion. In fact, the little unlucky egg is very violent. She often beats and bullies him because of her higher cultivation level than him, and forces him to eat what she can''t finish...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Xie Yan promised; goodbye Xuan Lingzi

    Chapter 1048 Xie Yan promised; goodbye Xuan Lingzi


    Every time he was beaten, Xie Yan regretted getting engaged to the little hapless guy.


    If he had known that she would bully him because of her high cultivation, he would not have agreed to the engagement, and let that little unlucky guy be completely unlucky.


    Xie Yan thought that he would live under the pressure of the little hapless guy in the future, but later, the little hapless guy changed.


    She no longer relied on her cultivation to beat him up, and she would no longer order him, let alone force him to eat her leftovers. She became very gentle and kind.


    However, this made Xie Yan very uncomfortable.


    Xie Yan once wondered whether he had prayed too many times so that the unlucky lady would order later, so she became like that.


    Out of curiosity, he once asked her.


    How did she answer? People change, she said.


    She no longer looked like her before, and even became what he once wanted her to be, but he began to miss that sweet-looking, violent little hapless bastard.


    Gu Zhiqi immersed himself in drawing the formation diagram, while Xie Yan was beside him, rambling on about him and the promised things, sometimes joyful, sometimes nostalgic, sometimes melancholy, and sometimes sighing with regret.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to everything he said, but listened to the key points.


    When Xie Yan finally finished speaking, he stopped and began to sigh, Gu Zhiqi asked, "When did her temper start to change?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Xie Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Two years ago."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded his head, and then continued to draw the formation.


    **


    After Gu Zhixi finished drawing the blueprint, the people from the Changying Army also brought Xuan Lingzi.


    "I''ve said it all, I really didn''t tell lies, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Don''t be so hard-hearted, you see, I have slender arms and legs, and I can''t harm anyone, so I don''t need to be locked up in a dark prison, right?"


    "Please let me go, I admit that I made a lie, and I also admit that I often secretly pick your medicinal materials to exchange for money. I will return, and I will return all the money I got to the boss... Master?"


    Seeing that he was about to be put into a dark prison, Xuan Lingzi was thinking of a way to escape when he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Called in confusion and surprise, it was also at this time that Xuan Lingzi was pushed into a dark prison by the members of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League.


    "Ouch." Xuan Lingzi groaned, and after standing still, the first thing he did was to gather around Gu Zhiqi, "Master, why are you here?"


    "Are you also arrested because of false divination?"


    Xuan Lingzi opened his round eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi inquisitively.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, did not reply to Xuan Lingzi''s words, but just said, "All the people are here? Let''s start."


    Xie Yan, Lu Gui:?


    Done?


    So this sloppy person is the one whose daily fortune was taken away by Wu Yi?


    Xuan Lingzi, like Xie Yan and Lu Gui, was full of doubts in his small head, "Ah? It''s all set? What''s all set?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Xuan Lingzi and said, "I need your help."


    Xuan Lingzi:?


    You are so powerful, you still need my help?


    Not knowing what Xuan Lingzi was thinking, Gu Zhixi continued: "After I finish helping, I can make the members of the Medical League no longer pursue your lying divination and stealing medicine."


    Xuan Lingzi:? !


    "real?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Gu Xiyue, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask her, she is the head of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League."


    Xuan Lingzi immediately looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, with a questioning expression in his eyes.


    Xuan Lingzi didn''t doubt Gu Xiyue''s identity as the head of the Law Enforcement Hall at all, because he knew her. People who had met the Law Enforcement Hall before called her the head of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    I missed two chapters yesterday, I wanted to make it up today, but I¡¯ve been busy today, so I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： seen this

    Chapter 1049 I have seen this battle


    Under Xuan Lingzi''s gaze, Gu Xiyue nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Xuan Lingzi was surprised.


    "Master, just tell me what you need me to do." Xuan Lingzi looked at Gu Zhiqi and said seriously.


    "You stand in this circle." Gu Zhiqi said while pointing to a circle on the formation map.


    Xuan Lingzi discovered that there was an array drawn on the ground of the dark prison.


    When he was pushed into the dungeon just now, he did see a red mark on the ground, but he didn''t look carefully.


    Taking a closer look now, Xuan Lingzi discovered that it was a formation.


    Xuan Lingzi stepped into the circle of Gu Zhiqi''s finger, and then looked at the formation under his feet intently, fascinated by it.


    Gu Zhiqi pointed to the other two circles, and asked Xie Yan and Lu Gui to stand in one circle each.


    After everything was done, Gu Zhiqi carried Wu Yi and threw him into the center of the formation, and she followed in the center of the formation.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Xuan Lingzi, "You just input Yuanli later."


    Xuan Lingzi was looking at the formation on the ground curiously, Gu Zhiqi''s words brought him back to his senses.


    Xuan Lingzi raised his eyes, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes, "Master, did you deploy the Wuji Guiyuan Formation?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Xuan Lingzi''s question, raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Xuan Lingzi, "Have you seen it?"


    Xuan Lingzi nodded his head, "I saw a master set up a formation like this before."


    It''s just that when he saw the formation diagram drawn by the master, Xuan Lingzi didn''t have any other feelings except that the other party was cheating.


    Unlike just now, after he saw the formation map clearly, he only felt that he was forcibly pulled into a mysterious, mysterious and ancient world.


    Just one array is already so powerful, if it is officially running, how powerful it will be.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Xuan Lingzi''s answer, his eyes filled with interest, "Who is that master?"


    Xuan Lingzi shook his head slightly distressed, "I don''t know who he is, but I heard people call him Old Meng."


    As soon as Xuan Lingzi finished speaking, Gu Xiyue turned her sideways eyes and glanced at him, "When?"


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes were cold, and her tone was also cold. Xuan Lingzi always felt like he had been frozen. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his arms, and said weakly, "Five years ago."


    When Gu Xiyue heard this, a gloomy look flickered in her eyes, and she looked away from Xuan Lingzi.


    Hearing Xuan Lingzi talk about Meng Lao, Gu Zhiqi probably guessed who the other party was, and did not continue this topic, but said to Xuan Lingzi: "Start injecting energy."


    When Xuan Lingzi heard this, he looked at Gu Zhixi weakly and said: "Master, you also know that I am not even a first-order mysterious master, and my Yuanli is also very thin. Are you sure, I need my help to inject Yuanli ?¡±


    Even if he drained all his energy, he still can''t activate this formation.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just type in."


    Xuan Lingzi listened, and began to mobilize Yuanli slowly.


    As Xuan Lingzi''s Yuan power was injected into the formation, Gu Zhiqi''s Yuan power also began to be injected into the formation.


    The array that was infused with Yuanli also began to shine brightly.


    Where Yuanli goes, one can see it at a glance.


    A few seconds before the entire array was completely lit up, Gu Zhixi looked sideways at Gu Xiyue and said, "Don''t let others disturb us."


    Gu Xiyue nodded, "Definitely."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue finished answering, the array was completely lit up, and several people standing in the array were completely hidden in the dazzling light.


    Gu Xiyue stared at the formation for several seconds, and for the first time, Gu Xiyue felt a trace of regret in her heart.


    If she hadn''t insisted on counting Jingluo''s whereabouts before, she would be the one who helped Gu Zhiqi infuse Yuanli at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： man in black robe

    Chapter 1050 The Man in Black Robe


    After staring at the dazzling light for a long time, Gu Xiyue turned around and closed the formation in No. 1 dark cell.


    This formation was laid down by Su Yunling with a lot of energy before, and it was used to shut down Mo Qingxue.


    If there is no high-level monk to attack, this formation can last for more than ten years.


    It would be a pity to break it directly, so after Mo Qingxue died, Gu Xiyue asked the people of Changying Army to keep this formation, and this dark prison was also changed into a cell for important criminals.


    **


    This infinite return array has been running for a long time.


    Anyway, three hours have passed, and it still hasn''t finished running.


    Gu Xiyue stood by the formation closely, never leaving a step.


    For three hours, nothing happened. Gu Xiyue saw that the formation seemed to be unable to finish running for a while, so she took out her phone and planned to read an e-book about programming.


    However, just as Gu Xiyue took out her cell phone, a muffled sound came from her ears.


    It came from outside the prison.


    Gu Xiyue suddenly looked sideways to the outside of the prison, her eyes stained with vigilance.


    I saw a person lying outside the prison, wearing the uniform of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League.


    At this moment, she was clutching her stomach, lying on the ground in pain, but she didn''t forget to turn her head to look at Gu Xiyue, "Tang...Hall Master, it''s An...It''s An...Ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man screamed in pain, then vomited blood, and passed out directly.


    Looking at the person who stepped on that person''s belly with one foot, Gu Xiyue knew what the person who passed out hadn''t finished saying.


    He didn''t mean Ann, but wanted to say Angel.


    Angel''s people are here.


    Looking at the man in a black robe who moved his feet away, Gu Xiyue''s eyes grew fierce, and the violent and cold aura around him continued to rise.


    "Looks like it''s not too late." The black-robed man turned on the voice changer and said leisurely and authentically.


    Gu Xiyue''s hands gradually tightened, one hand was clenched into a fist, and the other was tightly holding the mobile phone in her hand.


    "Hand over Gu Zhiqi obediently, and spare your life." The man in black stood outside the dark prison, looking straight at Gu Xiyue.


    "Dreaming."


    Gu Xiyue said two words in a cold voice, as if there were ice **** in her tone.


    The black-robed man clicked his tongue lightly, and continued: "She robbed you of seventeen years of your life, and robbed you of the love and affection that should belong to you, don''t you hate it?"


    Gu Xiyue seemed unable to hear what the man in black robe said, but kept tightening the force in her hands, and if she pressed harder, the phone she was holding would be deformed.


    "Give her to me, I promise, she will never appear in front of you again, everything that should belong to you will belong to you again and only belong to you. How about this deal?"


    "Crack!"


    With a soft sound, the phone in Gu Xiyue''s hand was pinched and deformed, and the screen of the phone was also shattered.


    The glass on the phone screen pierced Gu Xiyue''s palm.


    But Gu Xiyue didn''t seem to feel the pain, the strength in her hands was still tightening, and the air pressure around her body was also getting lower.


    The man in black couldn''t see what Gu Xiyue was thinking, he just thought that his words of sowing dissension had worked, and continued to say: "Now, there is a chance, as long as you destroy that formation, Gu Zhiqi will be banned for failing to set up the formation." Backlashed."


    "After being backlashed, Gu Zhiqi will definitely be seriously injured. At that time, how to deal with her is not up to you..."


    Before the black-robed man finished speaking, Gu Xiyue made a move.


    However, instead of attacking Gu Zhiqi as the black-robed man expected, it was aimed at him.


    Seeing this, the man in black froze his eyes, mobilized his strength, and blocked Gu Xiyue''s blow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Cant stop?

    Chapter 1051 Unstoppable?


    "Boom!"


    The force collided, and there was a roar, and the door of the No. 2 dark cell opposite the No. 1 dark cell was directly shaken and deformed.


    The entire dark cell shook violently.


    "It seems that you won''t hand over the person who stole seventeen years of your life." The man in black said, his eyes gradually turned cold, "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you." gone."


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, Gu Xiyue''s second blow had already fallen.


    "You all deserve to die." Following the second shot, there was Gu Xiyue''s cold and hostile voice.


    The man in black mobilized his strength again and blocked Gu Xiyue''s second blow.


    "Hmph, it''s not certain who will die." The man in black snorted coldly, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense.


    This time, without waiting for Gu Xiyue to attack again, the man in black mobilized his strength and hit Gu Xiyue.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue mobilized her energy to block the blow. Although she blocked it, Gu Xiyue was beaten back several steps.


    At this time, Gu Xiyue realized that the other party''s cultivation seems to be higher than hers.


    If so, the other party''s cultivation is really higher than hers, and she is no match for him at all.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiyue slowly calmed down.


    If you change to any time, you can fight him, even if you lose or get killed, it doesn''t matter.


    But not today.


    She promised Gu Zhiqi not to let anyone disturb the operation of the formation, so even if she loses, it must be done after the operation of the formation is completed.


    Before that, this person cannot be allowed to stop the operation of the formation, unless she dies.


    Thinking of this, Gu Xiyue became more and more calm.


    While Gu Xiyue was thinking, the man in black didn''t stop, and Gu Xiyue also defended with some difficulty.


    Just, no use.


    There was no defense at all, within five minutes, Gu Xiyue had already lost the wind, and it was very obvious.


    If the fight continues, Gu Xiyue will definitely lose.


    "Stop struggling fearlessly. If you stop now, obediently open this formation, and let me arrest Gu Zhiqi, I can still consider sparing your life." The man in black laughed wildly.


    After hearing what the man in black said, Gu Xiyue''s eyes moved slightly.


    She remembered that Fu Xiyan had introduced the formation outside the No. 1 dark cell to her.


    Although Fu Xiyan didn''t tell her who set up this formation, he told her that this formation can withstand all attacks of ancient warriors below the sixth rank.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue ignored him and was still stubbornly resisting, the man in black sneered, "Stubborn."


    Since this is the case, let''s kill it directly.


    After the man in black paused briefly, he mobilized his energy and made another move.


    It can be seen that this time, the man in black did not retain his strength.


    The eyes of the man in black were stained with a contemptuous and flamboyant smile, and he hit Gu Xiyue with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roaring sound, and the entire dark prison shook violently, and there was still dust falling from above the dark prison.


    The door of the dark cell creaked.


    However, Gu Xiyue is still safe and sound.


    Because she retreated into the formation, the man in black hit the formation with all his strength.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue was safe and sound, the man in black saw a trace of sullenness in his eyes, "Do you think you''ll be fine if you hide in the formation?"


    "A small formation wants to stop me, naive."


    The man in black said, squinting his eyes, staring at Gu Xiyue dangerously and coldly, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey.


    Gu Xiyue ignored the man in black and could only pray secretly in her heart. The man in front of her had not reached the sixth level of cultivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： Sumerian restlessness

    Chapter 1052 The Sumerians are restless


    "Boom!"


    The man in black struck another blow at the defensive shield formed by the formation.


    There was another violent shaking, and the entire prison made various noises.


    Gu Xiyue swayed from side to side several times before stopping.


    After the shaking ended, Gu Xiyue''s eyebrows were stained with a trace of solemnity.


    Just now, when the man in black attacked the formation for the first time, there was no shock in the formation, but this time...


    So, is this person''s cultivation above the sixth level?


    **


    Yan City, film and television city.


    "Cut!" After the director Fang Mu called the card, he said kindly to the man in red, "Well, Young Master Su, come here."


    Su Yun listened, and walked up to Fang Mu.


    Before Fang Mu could speak, Su Yunling spoke first, "Sorry, I was distracted just now."


    Fang Mu saw Su Yunling apologizing to him, with a flattered expression on his face, he waved his hands repeatedly at Su Yunling, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Yunling with concern again, "Are you sick? I don''t seem to be feeling well today, do you need a half-day vacation?"


    Listening to the director''s good-tempered words, the people present rolled their eyes silently, cursing Fang Mu''s double-standard dog in their hearts.


    Fang Mu would be so nice when he was facing Su Yunling. If it was someone else NG, he would have scolded him long ago.


    However, while everyone scolded Fang Mu secretly, they were also a little surprised.


    Since the filming of "God''s Delusion", Su Yunling has never had an NG. As long as he has a part in the scene, it is basically a one-off. What happened today? He actually lost his mind?


    Not knowing what everyone was thinking, Su Yunling looked at the director and said, "Suddenly remembered something very important, can I take a few minutes off to make a phone call?"


    Fang Mu nodded immediately when he heard it, and nodded several times in a row.


    Su Yunling nodded slightly to Fang Mu, then walked away.


    As soon as he took two steps, Su Luo immediately came up to him, "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Su Yunling ignored Su Luo, took out the mobile phone from the ring, and made a call directly, but after pressing the phone, no one answered.


    Su Yunling frowned almost invisibly, and called someone else.


    The other party is talking.


    Su Yun heard this and dialed the first number again.


    Su Luo at the side secretly glanced at Su Yunling''s phone screen, and saw the note, the call was made to a person named Xiao Xiaoer.


    If it was before, Su Luo would definitely not be able to guess who the other party is. After all, in Su Yunling''s eyes, underage boys and girls are all children.


    What''s more, Su Luo heard Su Yunling call an eighteen-year-old boy more than once.


    However, now, there is probably only one person who can be called a child by Su Yunling.


    "Third Brother, why did you suddenly call Little Fairy?"


    Su Yunling still didn''t answer Su Luo''s question. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi still didn''t answer the phone, Su Yunling called another number.


    Su Luo glanced again secretly. When he saw the word Yunyi, Su Luo subconsciously took two steps back.


    Who is Yunyi? This is a female devil who scares him just by seeing her name.


    However, why did the third brother suddenly want to call the female devil?


    This time, Yunyi wasn''t on the phone, and the call was quickly connected.


    "About the children?" Before Su Yunling could speak, Yunyi spoke.


    Su Yun was silent for two seconds, and then said, "You know?"


    There was a bit of coolness in the deep and crisp voice.


    "That little thing of hers is very disturbing, I can feel it." The voice is still charming and moving, the tone sounds leisurely, but in fact there is a bit of worry.


    Another busy day, the two chapters I owe will be added tomorrow ¡ú_¡ú


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： dying person?

    Chapter 1053 Dying person?


    "The formation I left in the Medical League was attacked, and that person is at least a sixth-level ancient warrior."


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling added, "The child is in the Medical League."


    When she was acting just now, it was because Su Yunling felt that the formation left in the Medical League was attacked, and thought that Gu Zhiqi was also in the Medical League, so she unconsciously lost her mind while acting.


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Yunyi was silent for two seconds, and then said, "I see."


    Before Su Yunling could speak again, Yunyi hung up the phone.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, staring at the hung up phone in a daze.


    "Third Brother, did something happen to Little Fairy?" Su Luo approached Su Yunling and asked.


    Su Luo''s voice brought Su Yunling back to his senses, Su Yunling put the phone away, and said softly: "It will be fine."


    The child is so powerful, nothing will happen.


    **


    Medical League, dark prison.


    The formation left by Su Yunling did not last long, and when the formation was about to be broken, Gu Xiyue chose to fight the man in black.


    Right now, it has been almost twenty minutes since the man in black and Gu Xiyue fought, and there was a lot of noise, and several dark cells adjacent to No. 1 cell had begun to collapse.


    Ancient warriors of different levels seem to have a gap between their strength values.


    The man in black is a sixth-level monk, and Gu Xiyue is a fifth-level monk. Gu Xiyue has no chance of winning in front of the man in black.


    Being able to persist for twenty minutes is entirely due to fighting skills and other abilities.


    During these twenty minutes, Gu Xiyue used both poison and hidden weapons, but she still didn''t hurt the man in black at all.


    On the contrary, she has already been hit by the men in black many times, and right now, she is just resisting in a corner.


    Gu Xiyue also clearly knew that her limit had been reached.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the dark prison, and with the roar, a figure slammed heavily on the ground.


    A mouthful of blood was spurted from Gu Xiyue''s mouth, and the blood stained the stone floor red.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Gu Xiyue lay half on the ground and coughed violently several times.


    Struggled to get up, but failed.


    Now, I really lost my fighting power completely.


    "She''s pretty good at fighting, she''s worthy of being a daughter of luck." The man in black stood in front of Gu Xiyue, looked down at her, and said this.


    As soon as the man in black said this, Gu Xiyue, who was half lying on the ground, suddenly raised her eyes, looked at the man in black, endured the pain, and asked in a cold voice: "What did you say?"


    What daughter of luck?


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes were stern, and she looked straight at the man in black.


    The man in black listened to Gu Xiyue''s question, his expression flickered, "It''s just a dying person, why do you know so much?"


    As he spoke, the man in black sneered, raised his foot, and stepped on Gu Xiyue''s back.


    "Crack!" As the man in black''s foot fell, there was the sound of bones breaking in the dark prison corridor.


    Gu Xiyue let out a muffled snort, and was directly trampled to the ground.


    Fingers tightened suddenly, and he grabbed the floor forcefully, his brows were clenched together tightly, his face was pale, and even his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue didn''t cry out for pain, the man in black showed a trace of coldness in his eyes, "It''s quite bearable."


    As he spoke, the soles of his feet moved slightly, and he kept crushing Gu Xiyue''s back with the feet that landed on Gu Xiyue''s back, "I want to see how much you can bear."


    Gu Xiyue''s brows became tighter and tighter, and the strength on her fingers also increased. As her fingertips scratched the floor, bloodstains appeared one after another on the ground, and the veins on the back of her hands were already bursting.


    However, even so, Gu Xiyue still didn''t cry out in pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Beauty Yunyi is here

    Chapter 1054 Yunyi beauty is here


    Seeing this, the man in black narrowed his eyes slightly, increasing the force on Gu Xiyue''s back.


    The sound of broken bones resounded in the corridor again.


    Severe pain came, and Gu Xiyue passed out directly from the pain.


    Yunyi had just arrived when she saw this scene: a man in a black cloak stepped on a girl in black clothes, constantly crushing her back.


    The girl''s figure is very similar to Gu Zhiqi''s, and the length of her hair is also very similar to Gu Zhiqi''s.


    Unable to see the face, Yun Yi was thinking about Gu Zhiqi in her heart, without thinking too much, she directly took the girl lying on the ground as Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this scene, Yunyi''s pupils shrank, and a tinge of scarlet suddenly appeared in the bottom of her eyes, "Children!"


    As the words fell, Yunyi immediately gathered strength in his hands, and hit the man in black straight.


    The man in black was enjoying the pleasure of torturing Gu Xiyue when he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing.


    Turning his head suddenly, he saw the red light ball that was hitting him.


    The man in black stared, and quickly turned to the side, and at the same time, his feet left Gu Xiyue''s back.


    The man in black was secretly grateful for his quick reaction and dodging the blow, when suddenly he was kicked in the stomach.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know when Yun Yi appeared in front of him, and kicked the man in black directly.


    With a vigorous kick, he directly kicked the man in black far away, and hit the stone wall of the dark prison straight, the stone wall was cracked.


    Hanging on the stone wall for a few seconds, the man in black slowly slid down the stone wall.


    Yunyi''s eyes were dark red, and her cold eyes fell on the man in black. In a blink of an eye, it turned into an afterimage, and when she stopped, she had already appeared in front of the man in black.


    Before the man in black could react, Yun Yi moved again, and stepped on the man in black''s stomach again.


    "Crack!"


    The man in black, who hadn''t landed completely, was kicked into the stone wall by Yunyi, and his whole body was embedded in the stone wall.


    Yunyi shot so fast that the man in black didn''t even have time to react.


    The man in black was beaten into the wall, his head was dizzy, he didn''t react at all, but he still asked subconsciously, "You, who are you?"


    When asking this question, the man in black''s tone was still tinged with pain.


    However, Yun Yi didn''t answer his question, but instead held a dagger and slammed it into his palm.


    "ah!"


    Screaming screams sounded in the corridor.


    "Who allowed you to touch her, huh?" There was a smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, and there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes except hostility.


    As Yunyi said, she took another dagger and inserted it into the other hand of the man in black.


    "ah!"


    The screams sounded again, the voice was so shrill that just listening to it made one''s scalp numb.


    "who I am?"


    "Of course I am the one who takes your life."


    There was no coolness in her voice, it sounded very light, and even a hint of a smile could be heard, but no one would think that she was in a good mood now.


    "Why... why... ah!" The man in black screamed again, and his screams echoed throughout the dark cell.


    Amidst his screams, even the voice changer lost its effect.


    Immediately afterwards, a dagger was also stabbed into his knee, and the screams of the man in black didn''t stop, Yunyi moved again, and a dagger was also stabbed into his other leg.


    Yunyi shot very quickly, within just two minutes, the man in black was pierced by the dagger on his hands and feet, and Yunyi nailed him to the stone wall with the dagger, unable to move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Array run complete

    Chapter 1055 Formation completed


    Yunyi was still holding the handle of the dagger inserted into the knee of the man in black, raised her eyes slightly, and watched the man in black say, "You hurt her, you deserve to die."


    The voice is very soft, but it makes people hear a hint of madness for no reason.


    The man in black was already in pain. Hearing Yunyi''s words, a trace of fear suddenly rose in his heart, and he even forgot the pain.


    Looking at Yunyi with horror in his eyes, he found that Yunyi was no longer standing in front of him.


    Instead, he turned around and walked towards the girl not far away.


    The girl lying on the ground had passed out. At this moment, she was lying on the ground motionless with her back facing up.


    Yun Yi really wanted to fly to her side all at once, but she found that her actions suddenly became very slow.


    The footsteps also became very slow, and the legs and feet couldn''t control themselves.


    The more Yunyi tried to speed up her pace, the more she couldn''t do so, as if her feet had been filled with lead.


    "Small...kid."


    After making a sound, Yunyi realized that her throat was dry and tight, and her voice seemed a little hoarse.


    It only took more than a dozen seconds to walk, but it took more than a minute for her to walk, but fortunately, she finally walked to the girl.


    "Kid, are you okay?"


    Yunyi squatted down slowly, her movements were a little slow, her voice was trembling, her hands were trembling, and she reached out tremblingly towards Gu Xiyue.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi heard the sound of fighting outside.


    Guessing that Gu Xiyue has encountered a difficult opponent, Gu Zhiqi forcibly mobilized double the energy to speed up the operation of the formation.


    Finally, the formation operation is complete.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about checking the situation of Lu Gui and Xie Yan, and directly looked sideways to the outside of the dark prison.


    However, when he saw the scene outside the prison, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback.


    The No. 2 dark prison has been turned into ruins, and Gu Xiyue is lying on the ground dripping with blood.


    And Yun Yi was stretching out his hand, reaching towards Gu Xiyue.


    Just looking at this scene, I didn''t know, I thought it was Yunyi and Gu Xiyue who had a fight. After all, in the No. 1 dark prison, the man in black hanging on the stone wall was invisible.


    Of course Gu Zhiqi didn''t think that Yun Yi and Gu Xiyue were fighting, but Lu Gui, who just opened his eyes from the formation, thought so.


    "Minister Yue!"


    "Sister Yunyi?"


    Gu Zhiqi and Lu Gui spoke at the same time.


    Yunyi outside the dark cell had just touched Gu Xiyue''s hair when he heard two voices, one of which was very familiar to him.


    Yunyi:?


    Suddenly turned his head and looked into the dark prison.


    After seeing clearly the appearance of the person standing in the dark prison, Yunyi was stunned, and at the same time, the scarlet color in her eyes dissipated instantly, and turned into a happy one.


    child?


    In the dark prison, Gu Zhiqi was walking towards the outside of the dark prison. His face looked a little pale, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat, but he didn''t seem to be injured.


    Seeing this, Yunyi fell silent.


    After a long while, Yunyi turned her head and glanced at the person lying beside her.


    So, who is this person?


    At this moment, Yunyi took a closer look at the person lying next to her, and found that it looked a little like a child in appearance, but in fact, the difference was quite big.


    "Minister Yue!"


    At this time, Lu Gui had already run out of the cell, squatted beside Gu Xiyue, raised his hand, and looked at Gu Xiyue''s mess, but he didn''t know where to touch it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue in such a mess, his face changed slightly.


    Walked up to Gu Xiyue''s side in a few strides, pinched her wrist, and felt her pulse immediately.


    While feeling her pulse, she looked at Yun Yi, "What''s wrong with her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： The best Yunyi beauty in the world

    Chapter 1056 The best Yunyi beauty in the world


    Yunyi heard the words, and subconsciously looked towards the direction of the stone wall where the man in black was hanging.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and followed her gaze.


    Then, I saw the man in black who was nailed to the stone wall.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Sister Beauty is too violent, she nailed the man in black with her own hands." Fat Chirp''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    After going out for more than half a month, I finally knew I was back.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but continued to feel Gu Xiyue''s pulse.


    "Miss Gu, how is Minister Yue? Are you okay?" Lu Gui said, looking at Gu Zhiqi anxiously.


    Gu Zhiqi let go of Gu Xiyue''s hand, raised her eyes and looked at Lu Gui, "She seems to be fine?"


    Lu Gui: "..."


    I think she is very busy.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, tapped Gu Xiyue twice, then took out a pill from the storage bracelet and put it in Gu Xiyue''s mouth, "It''s not life-threatening for now, send her back to the yard."


    When Lu Gui heard this, he nodded immediately, then hugged Gu Xiyue horizontally, and left.


    After Lu Gui left, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Yunyi, "Sister Yunyi, why are you here?"


    Yunyi was silent for a while, before saying, "I said I was passing by, do you believe me?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and looked at Yun Yi and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Yunyi understood what she meant, and asked brightly, "What do you think?"


    "I know, I know, Sister Beauty is afraid that you will be in danger, so she came here to save you!" Fat Jiu said in his mind, "I came here by forcefully opening the teleportation array. See how kind Sister Beauty is, and how caring she is!" you."


    Beauty sister is so good, Zhizhi should marry the best beauty sister in the world!


    Not knowing what Fei Jiu was thinking, Gu Zhiqi became interested after hearing Fei Jiu''s words, "Tell me in detail."


    "This matter has to start with the formation outside the No. 1 dark prison, the Su Meiren felt..." When Su Yunling called Yunyi, Fei Jiu heard it.


    Tell Gu Zhiqi everything that Su Yunling and Yunyi said on the phone.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Brother?"


    Yunyi was thinking about whether to tell the truth to Gu Zhiqi, when she heard Gu Zhiqi''s muttering.


    Although Gu Zhiqi read in a low voice, Yunyi vaguely heard the word brother.


    Status froze for a moment, Yunyi looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Yunyi, "It''s nothing."


    Thinking of what Fei Jiu said just now about Yun Yi forcibly opening the teleportation array, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and covered Yun Yi''s wrist.


    Forcibly opening the teleportation array, it should cause some harm to the body.


    Just as he was about to feel Yunyi''s pulse, his fingers suddenly lost space.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Yunyi.


    Before she could speak, Yunyi spoke first, with a charming smile and a bit of teasing in her eyes, "What? Want to take advantage of my sister?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    Obviously a different face and a different gender, for some reason, for a moment, Gu Zhiqi felt that the person in front of him was not Yunyi, but Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling also often has a smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at her with such eyes, and teasing her.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was distracted, the smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth deepened, and she stretched out her hand to gently rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "I''m back to my senses."


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, raised his eyes to look at Yun Yi and said, "You opened the teleportation array?"


    Yunyi raised her eyebrows, and with the movement of her eyebrows raised, there seemed to be water in the peach blossom eyes, which was very charming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： Know a child?

    Chapter 1057 Knowing a child?


    Yun Yi is really an extremely beautiful person, with just one look, it can achieve the effect of seductiveness.


    No one should be able to resist that kind of look, no matter a man or a woman.


    Gu Zhiqi met those beautiful eyes, was silent for a moment, then looked away after a few seconds, and continued: "Forcibly opening the teleportation array will hurt the body, I want to give you a pulse."


    After hearing this, Yun Yi''s smile deepened, "What? Caring about my sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yunyi assumed she had acquiesced, "Don''t worry, the teleportation array wasn''t activated forcibly."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but just nodded and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t quite believe Yun Yi''s words, but since Yun Yi means that she doesn''t need to feel her pulse, she won''t force it.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, she seemed a little unhappy, Yun Yi immediately moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, reached out and poked Gu Zhiqi''s face, "Take care of yourself, look at this little face is pale."


    The tone sounded a little casual, but there was a hint of distress.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t hear the distressed meaning, but he still replied, "It''s just that the energy is exhausted, and it will be fine after adjusting the breath later."


    "Don''t wait any longer, let''s adjust your breath now." Yunyi said, spread out her palms, and stretched them out to Gu Zhiqi, with a pill lying in her palm.


    is the recovery pill.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhiqi was not polite, thanked him, and took the pill.


    Yunyi smiled: "You are still so polite with my sister."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi adjusted his breath, while Yun Yi walked towards the man in black.


    At that time, in the dark prison, Xie Yan, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, opened his eyes and felt the changes in his body. Xie Yan''s eyes were shining, and the bottom of his eyes was full of joy.


    He has become a real ancient warrior, not only that, but also suddenly became an ancient warrior in the middle of the fourth order.


    This feeling is somewhat unreal.


    Xie Yan only felt that his whole body was light and light, and there was always a feeling that he was about to float to the sky.


    Walked out of the dark prison in a trance, and the goal was messy eyes.


    here¡­


    Why is it so like the scene after the earthquake?


    "Master, this..."


    "Don''t disturb her." Xie Yan was interrupted by a female voice before he finished speaking.


    Hearing this, Xie Yan immediately looked sideways, and then saw an extremely beautiful woman. At this time, the woman was lazily leaning on the stone wall with a lazy expression. Beside her, there was another woman nailed to the wall. people.


    This scene, no matter how you look at it, is so weird.


    However, Xie Yan''s attention was all on Yun Yi, and he didn''t notice the person hanging on the wall.


    Yunyi is so beautiful that she can''t pay attention to people other than her.


    Xie Yan has met many good-looking people, and the best-looking one is none other than Mr. Su, who is known as the ceiling of beauty in the entertainment industry.


    Xie Yan once thought that there would be no one as good-looking as Mr. Su in the world, but now, Xie Yan felt that the beauty of the woman in front of him was on the same level as Mr. Su.


    This is the real beauty who can overwhelm the country.


    Seeing Xie Yan staring blankly at herself, Yun Yi bent her pretty eyes, "Stupid?"


    Xie Yan was brought back to his senses by Yunyi''s words, stretched out his hand, and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "May I ask who you are?"


    Yunyi didn''t answer Xie Yan''s question, but instead asked, "Who are you?"


    Xie Yan immediately stammered and said his name, "I...my name is Xie Yan."


    Yun Yi was not very interested in his name, after listening to his answer, he just nodded casually, and then asked: "Do you know the child?"


    Only one chapter has been added, and there is another chapter to be added tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： The identity of the man in black?

    Chapter 1058 The identity of the man in black?


    Xie Yan was slightly taken aback when he heard Yunyi''s question.


    Child, who?


    "Are you talking about Master Zhizhi?" Xie Yan asked with some uncertainty.


    Xie Yan remembered that Mr. Su had called Master Zhizhi a child before.


    Yunyi raised her eyebrows, but said nothing, which was her tacit consent.


    Xie Yan nodded immediately, and answered Yunyi''s question just now, "I know."


    "How did you know each other?" Yunyi folded her arms, leaning against the stone wall, looking at Xie Yan and asked.


    Didn''t understand why Yunyi asked this suddenly, but Xie Yan answered truthfully, "I met you in Continent F more than two months ago."


    If it were someone else, Xie Yan would not be so cooperative, answering every question he had just met.


    But as Yunyi, Xie Yan was very cooperative.


    After all, this person calls Master Zhizhi a child, so he should have a good relationship with Master Zhizhi.


    After listening to Xie Yan''s answer, Yunyi''s lips curved slightly, and she didn''t speak again.


    Yunyi didn''t speak, neither did Xie Yan, the corridor fell into a brief silence.


    Xie Yan began to look around, when his eyes swept over the person hanging beside Yunyi, Xie Yan was so startled that he staggered back a few steps.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to curse in a low voice, "Fuck! What the hell?"


    While staggering backwards, Xie Yan saw clearly that it was a person nailed to the stone wall. Xie Yan shrugged his neck and looked at the person in horror.


    Yunyi raised her eyes, glanced at Xie Yan lightly, and then quickly withdrew her gaze.


    **


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Zhiqi finished adjusting his breath.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Yunyi standing bored by the stone wall and playing with a dagger. On her left, Xie Yan was squatting by the stone wall and playing with her mobile phone. On the right, the man in black who had been nailed to the stone wall had been put down.


    The man in black had many injuries and was lying motionless on his side with his back to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi got up and walked towards Yunyi.


    Yunyi heard the movement, and immediately raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, seeing that her complexion looked much better, Yunyi''s eyes were tinged with softness.


    Hearing footsteps, Xie Yan also looked away from the phone, and then saw Gu Zhiqi who had finished meditating, "Master, have you finished adjusting your breath?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Xie Yan, then walked up to Yunyi and stood still, pointing to the man in black and asked, "Have you asked him about it?"


    Yunyi''s expression flickered upon hearing this, then she silently looked away, and said in an unnatural tone: "I didn''t have time to ask, he committed suicide by taking poison."


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly after hearing this, and squatted down next to the man in black after a few seconds.


    Turning the man in black over, the man in black changed from lying on his side to lying on his back on the ground, and Gu Zhiqi could see his appearance clearly.


    Looking at the dead man, Gu Zhixi was silent, always feeling that the person in front of him looked familiar.


    She should have seen it, and she is in the Medical League.


    I just thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think of the identity of the person in front of me, so I gave up in the end.


    It is better to let the people from the Medical League come to recognize the person later.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly lowered his eyes to look at the man in black, his eyes flashed, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a touch of blue.


    Sweeping the man in black from top to bottom, Gu Zhixi squinted lazily, with deep meaning in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and opened the mouth of the black clothes to check.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi stood up, Yunyi immediately moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side and asked, "What did you find?"


    Gu Zhiqi was about to speak, but Lu Gui, who had returned to the prison, preempted him, "Miss Gu, are you done with your work? Leader Ling..."


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong today, I¡¯m very sleepy, looking at the computer screen is wasted


    Go to bed first, make up tomorrow


    install


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Men in Black Identity

    Chapter 1059 Identity of the Man in Black


    Before Lu Gui finished speaking, he was attracted by the man in black lying on the ground.


    Seeing the appearance of the man in black lying on the ground, Lu Gui was stunned for a moment, his eyes were tinged with astonishment, and he forgot to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his expression, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Know him?"


    Lu Guimu nodded, "He is Mo Qingxue''s husband, named Qi Rui."


    Mo Qingxue is Mo Canglan''s younger sister, there are not many people in the Medical League who don''t know her, and as Mo Qingxue''s husband, there are quite a few people in the Medical League who know Qi Rui.


    Lu Gui also knew Qi Rui.


    Listening to Lu Gui''s answer, Gu Zhiqi understood.


    No wonder, she always felt that this person looked familiar. It turned out to be Mo Qingxue''s husband.


    Before, when she went to search Mo Qingxue''s house, she did meet Qi Rui.


    Looking at Qi Rui''s corpse, Lu Gui frowned. He was puzzled and said in a low voice, "I remember that Qi Rui is only a third-tier ancient warrior. How could he hurt Minister Yue?"


    Actually, Lu Gui didn¡¯t know much about Qi Rui¡¯s affairs.


    If it was changed to before, Qi Rui''s cultivation base is high or low, and the way back is also unclear.


    The reason why we know that Qi Rui is an early third-tier ancient warrior is because Qi Rui was injured about a month ago.


    Qi Rui was seriously injured, not only his cultivation base was abolished, but even his bones were getting worse day by day.


    In order to heal his injury, Mo Qingxue personally went to the imperial capital to take a picture of Xue Po Pill for Qi Rui.


    People in the Medical League thought that Mo Qingxue loved Qi Rui deeply, but Lu Gui didn''t think so.


    Because, a month ago, Lu Gui had personally witnessed Qi Rui being seriously injured by Mo Qingxue.


    The reason why Mo Qingxue seriously injured Qi Rui turned out to be that Qi Rui''s cultivation was advanced too fast, and he was about to surpass her. Therefore, she injured Qi Rui and wanted to destroy his cultivation.


    Lu Gui still remembers that Mo Qingxue said to Qi Rui at that time, "It is impossible to surpass me in ancient martial arts and then get rid of me."


    "Qi Rui, in this life, you can only be mine."


    Lu Gui was extremely shocked by what he saw and heard that day.


    Originally, I just went to the back mountain to collect medicine, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Afraid of being discovered by Mo Qingxue, Lu Gui left as quickly as possible.


    Relying on the fact that she is Mo Canglan''s younger sister, Mo Qingxue has committed many crimes in the Medical League.


    Lu Gui had already heard about Mo Qingxue''s viciousness, so even if he accidentally saw this scene, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lu Gui still wanted to rot the matter in his stomach.


    However, after that incident, Lu Gui has been paying attention to Qi Rui''s situation.


    Later, he heard that because Qi Rui was seriously injured, not only his cultivation base, but also his life was almost lost.


    Mo Qingxue came to ask the lord to take action, but was rejected by the lord. Later, Mo Qingxue heard that there was a blood pill in Tianyu Pavilion, so she went to Tianyu Pavilion to take a picture of the blood pill.


    Hearing Lu Gui''s whisper, Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened.


    With a slightly lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, he answered Lu Gui''s question, "This body was stolen."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Lu Gui suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Ah? Take it from you? Who did you take it from?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged lazily, "This needs to be investigated."


    Gu Zhiqi can be sure that when he met Qi Rui last time, his cultivation level definitely did not exceed the fourth level.


    In such a short period of time, he has been promoted to the sixth level, which should have captured the cultivation base of many people.


    There are so many people who have been robbed of their cultivation, it is impossible for her to count them all.


    Lu Gui immediately asked, "How do we check this?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Yulu Yuanjiang

    Chapter 1060 Yulu Yuanjiang


    Gu Zhiqi: "The person who has been seriously injured within half a month, and his cultivation has regressed for no reason after the injury, should be the one whose cultivation was taken away."


    Lu Gui listened, raised his hand and patted his head lightly, "That''s right! You can check this way."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Lu Gui, "Can you help me?"


    After Lu Gui heard this, he immediately stood up straight, and said with a serious face: "What do you need me to do, Miss Gu, just ask."


    "Those who have been deprived of cultivation, please help to investigate." Gu Zhiqi lowered his head and sent a message to Ling Yuxuan while talking, "I told your leader that if you need manpower or other things, you can go to your leader Apply."


    When Lu Gui heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, "I promise to complete the task!"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Gui and asked, "Is your Minister Yue awake?"


    Lu Gui nodded his head, "I''m already awake, her friend is taking care of her."


    After recalling Gu Zhiqi''s words, Lu Gui suddenly remembered his purpose of coming to the prison, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "By the way, Miss Gu, the leader invites you to go there."


    As soon as Lu Gui''s voice fell, Ling Yuxuan replied with a message.


    The first message is to review Zhi Qi¡¯s past message, and the second message probably means the same as what Lu Gui said, asking her to go there.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his phone, nodded slightly to Lu Gui, and then looked at Yun Yi, "I''m going to Leader Ling, are you going?"


    Yun Yi raised her eyebrows, "Together."


    Gu Zhiqi was about to step up and walk out, when he thought of something, he suddenly glanced sideways at Lu Gui, "There is still someone inside who is advancing, can you protect him?"


    Lu Gui nodded immediately after hearing this, "No problem."


    "After Wu Yi wakes up, please tell me as soon as possible." Gu Zhiqi said, took out his mobile phone, looked at Lu Guidao, "Leave a contact information?"


    Seeing this, Lu Gui''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately took out his mobile phone as quickly as possible and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Miss Gu actually took the initiative to add him!


    He can boast about this for a year.


    After becoming friends with Lu Gui, Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi left, and Xie Yan also left together.


    **


    After walking out of the dark prison, the three of them discovered that there were very few people in the hall of law enforcement.


    The ground is also a mess, it should have just experienced a large-scale fight.


    Xie Yan was shocked when he saw this scene, "This...what''s going on?"


    Why did he just go in, and the hall of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medical League became like this?


    No one answered Xie Yan''s doubts.


    Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi just glanced at it briefly, then walked away.


    When Xie Yan came back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi had already walked a long distance, Xie Yan immediately chased after seeing this.


    As soon as he walked out of the law enforcement hall, he met Lu Yuanjiang who was limping and hurried over.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Lu Yuanjiang''s eyes lit up slightly, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi still had an impression of Lu Yuanjiang, so he nodded at Lu Yuanjiang.


    "Miss Gu, why are you here? I heard that a high-ranking ancient warrior attacked the Law Enforcement Hall. Are you okay?" Lu Yuanjiang asked two questions in a row, and after he finished asking, he looked Gu Zhiqi up and down. .


    Gu Zhiqi only answered his last question, "It''s fine."


    Lu Yuanjiang listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and seeing that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be really okay, he nodded and said in a low voice: "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yuanjiang suddenly remembered something, raised his hand and patted his head, "Miss Gu, let me stop talking to you, I heard that some disciples were injured, I have to go in and take a look."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： Zhizhi: Sister Yunyi is very good

    Chapter 1061 Zhizhi: Sister Yunyi is fine


    "Then goodbye, Miss Gu." Lu Yuanjiang said, limping, rushing into the hall in a hurry.


    Just a few steps away, Lu Yuanjiang stopped, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at Lu Yuanjiang.


    "Last time, after you led us to alchemy, we all advanced, and we haven''t thanked you properly yet. When I am free some other day, I will definitely bring Chunhua and my son to the door to thank you."


    After Lu Yuanjiang finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after listening to Lu Yuanjiang''s words.


    Bring Li Chunhua, she can understand, after all, she also took Li Chunhua to make alchemy that day.


    But why bring a son?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could figure it out, Lu Yuanjiang had already straightened up and rushed into the law enforcement hall in a hurry.


    **


    When the three of Gu Zhiqi arrived at the courtyard where Ling Yuxuan lived, a girl with double ball hair was walking around in the courtyard.


    Hearing the sound, the girl suddenly turned her head to the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the girl''s eyes brightened slightly, "Miss Gu, are you here?"


    Although he doesn''t know the girl''s name, Gu Zhiqi has seen her and knows that she is Ling Yuxuan''s assistant.


    Gently nodded at the girl.


    "The leader is inside, Miss Gu please come inside." Miao Miao said, leading Gu Zhiqi into the house.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three followed up.


    Miao Miao looked at Xie Yan and Yun Yi while leading Gu Zhiqi and the others into the house.


    When her gaze fell on Yunyi, Miao Miao was stunned for a moment, then stopped in her tracks, her eyes were a little terrified, she took two steps back, and looked at Yunyi steadily.


    Why is this female devil here?


    Still with Miss Gu?


    "you you¡­"


    Miao Miao stared at Yunyi, and stumbled to speak.


    Yunyi''s thin lips hooked lightly, curved into an arc that charmed all living beings, and looked at Miao Miao playfully, "Little stammer, do you know me?"


    Miao Miao looked at her smile and felt a bright threat.


    "No... I don''t know!" Miao Miao replied a little excitedly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said tremblingly, "Gu...Miss Gu, the leader is...inside, you...you, go in by yourself Bar!"


    After finishing the matter, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to react, Miao Miao immediately turned around and left as quickly as possible.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Miao Miao was afraid of Yun Yi, so Gu Zhiqi and Xie Yan could also see it.


    Both sides looked at Yunyi, with an inquiring look in their eyes.


    Yunyi looked at the way Gu Zhiqi looked at her, with a lazy smile on the corner of her mouth, "She seems to be afraid of me, do I look scary?"


    How lazy the expression is, how innocent the tone is.


    Xie Yan on the side listened to Yun Yi''s words, and thought to himself: This woman must have done something to that little girl.


    After listening to Yunyi''s question, Gu Zhiqi said lazily, "It''s not scary, sister Yunyi is fine."


    Yunyi was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened, she looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Very good? How good is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and instead of answering Yunyi''s question, he walked directly into the room.


    In the room, Ling Yuxuan was sitting by the bed, frowning, looking at Mo Canglan who was lying on the bed with a sad face.


    Mo Canglan''s complexion was pale, and he was lying on the bed with a sickly face, looking very weak, as if he was going to die if he was not careful.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes kept falling on Mo Canglan, specifically, on the cloud of black air between his brows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： Mo Canglan is unconscious

    Chapter 1062 Mo Canglan unconscious


    As soon as the three of Gu Zhiqi entered the room, Ling Yuxuan heard the movement, and immediately turned his head to look at the door, "Master Gu, come here..."


    When he saw the person standing next to Gu Zhiqi clearly, Ling Yuxuan''s words behind him stopped abruptly, he was stunned for a moment, and then he stuttered for a long time before opening his mouth, "Yun... Yun..."


    Before Ling Yuxuan finished speaking, Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Ling Yuxuan and said, "Aunt Ling, long time no see."


    Ling Yuxuan was stunned for a while, but he didn''t get over it. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "Long time no see, why is girl Yunyi coming to our medical alliance when she is free?"


    "I''m worried about my children, come and have a look." Yunyi said, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi beside him.


    Ling Yuxuan was stunned again when he heard the words.


    His eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    Isn¡¯t Master Gu¡¯s surname Gu? How did he become a child of the Yun family?


    "Let''s talk about business, just pretend I don''t exist." After Yunyi finished speaking, she found a seat and sat down without waiting for Ling Yuxuan''s reaction.


    Ling Yuxuan listened to Yun Yi''s words, and finally remembered the business.


    I didn''t have time to think about Yunyi, but looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Canglan suddenly fainted, I took his pulse and checked with instruments, but I couldn''t find the reason for his coma, Yue girl Say maybe you can cure him."


    "Master Gu, please help Canglan take a look, please."


    Ling Yuxuan has lived for so many years, and has encountered countless difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It is not uncommon for her to encounter this kind of unexplainable cause.


    There are some symptoms that she cannot treat.


    After confirming that Mo Canglan''s cause could not be found, Ling Yuxuan immediately sent someone to find Gu Xiyue.


    Having known Gu Xiyue for a long time, she knew that apart from being good at medicine and alchemy, Gu Xiyue was also a mysterious master.


    However, she didn''t expect Gu Xiyue to be backlashed, and she still can''t use Yuanli, and she is seriously injured, so she can''t come to treat Mo Canglan.


    However, Gu Xiyue recommended Gu Zhiqi to her.


    Ling Yuxuan, as the leader of the medical alliance, naturally knows that Wu Yi has taken away other people''s cultivation base, fortune, and talent.


    I also know that Gu Zhiqi came here this time to set up a formation, take out those things that Wu Yi took and return them to their original owners.


    Because of this incident, Ling Yuxuan knew that Gu Zhiqi was also a mysterious master.


    However, when the incident happened suddenly, the first thing Ling Yuxuan thought of was Gu Xiyue who was familiar with her.


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s recommendation, Ling Yuxuan remembered that Gu Zhiqi was also a mysterious master, so he immediately sent someone to find Gu Zhiqi.


    After hearing Ling Yuxuan''s words, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak immediately, but glanced at Mo Canglan first, and then looked back at Ling Yuxuan, "I can save him, but I have to pay him, five million."


    Ling Yuxuan listened, he was stunned for a moment, and then nodded repeatedly, "If Master Gu can cure Cang Lan, I will give you whatever you want."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, did not speak any more, and walked to the bedside.


    Ling Yuxuan immediately got up and stepped aside, so that Gu Zhiqi could see Mo Canglan more clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi took advantage of the situation and sat down beside the bed, and put his hands in his pockets.


    When he took his hand out of his pocket again, there were already nine talisman papers between his fingers.


    With a slight movement of his fingers, Gu Zhixi pinched his hand, and with the golden light on his hand, the talisman paper held between his fingers flew out, forming a circle and floating above Mo Canglan.


    Soon, several talisman papers began to spin, and with the sound of "buzzing, buzzing", the golden light on the talisman paper became more and more dazzling.


    Ling Yuxuan and the others looked at the light and couldn''t help but look away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Why not enter the path of reincarnation?

    Chapter 1063 Why don''t you enter the path of reincarnation?


    Amid the flashing golden light, the black air between Mo Canglan''s brows was sucked out for a while, and then submerged into the center of Mo Canglan''s brows again.


    After repeated several times, the black air finally failed to withstand the pulling force from the talisman paper, and was completely sucked out of Mo Canglan''s eyebrows.


    After the black air left Mo Canglan''s body, it floated in a circle surrounded by several pieces of talisman paper, twisting and struggling continuously.


    Finally, the cloud of black air took the shape of a human.


    Looking at the looming face, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s you?!" It wasn''t Gu Zhiqi who said this, but the human figure formed by the black air.


    There is surprise in the tone, but also resentment and fierceness.


    But soon, Sombra''s expression changed, becoming agitated and vigilant, "You can actually see me? Who are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but just looked at the black shadow and asked casually, "Since you''re dead, why don''t you want to enter the path of reincarnation?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Yunyi, Ling Yuxuan, and the transparent man Xie Yan all looked at Gu Zhiqi in unison.


    Who are you talking to?


    This is the first thought of the three people who have the same style.


    Second thought of the same paragraph: Who died? What reincarnation?


    "Entering the Way of Reincarnation?" Hei Ying lowered his head, muttered something in a low voice, and then began to laugh softly.


    After laughing, Soi Ying suddenly raised his eyes, "I don''t want to enter the way of reincarnation!"


    "I want to drag Mo Canglan to **** with me!"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, and then asked, "Do you have a grudge against him?"


    "Of course there is hatred." Hei Ying immediately replied, looking at Mo Canglan fiercely, "It''s all, it''s all because of their brothers and sisters that I am like this now."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just stood there quietly, waiting for the shadow to speak again.


    "It''s all because of him!"


    "It''s all because he indulged Mo Qingxue so much that he developed Mo Qingxue''s vicious temperament."


    "Since he is Mo Qingxue''s elder brother, why do you ignore Mo Qingxue?!"


    "Why? Why don''t you care about her?!"


    At the back, it became a hysterical roar.


    Now, Gu Zhiqi understood that his resentment towards Mo Canglan came from Mo Qingxue.


    But, isn''t he Mo Qingxue''s husband?


    Why does it seem that there is a lot of hostility towards Mo Qingxue?


    That''s right, the black shadow in front of him is Qi Rui, specifically his soul body.


    After Qi Rui roared, he didn''t speak any more, but hugged his head and rolled himself into a ball, floating among the talisman papers, with a cold and sad black air lingering around him.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said, "If it''s convenient, you can tell me your story."


    The voice was still as lazy and cold as ever.


    But I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Yunyi and the others, they always feel that there seems to be a kind of magic in that voice.


    It seems to be able to soothe people''s hearts, remove the haze and irritability in people''s hearts, and even heal the devastated and broken hearts.


    Yun Yi held her chin with one hand, raised her eyes slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, the look in her eyes was blurry.


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Qi Rui, who had huddled himself together, suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Tell me?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Qi Rui, "If you don''t mind."


    Anyone who cannot enter reincarnation is obsessed with something.


    Listen to his story, maybe he can solve his obsession.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Qi Rui actually had the idea of ??pouring out his heart.


    However, that kind of thought was only for a moment, Qi Rui immediately shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "No!"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, "It''s okay if you don''t want to say it."


    First make up a chapter from yesterday, and there are still three chapters still in writing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： choose; recall

    Chapter 1064 Choice; Memories


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Qi Rui''s eyes were stained with doubt.


    Just give up?


    Gu Zhiqi certainly did not give up.


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t really care about whether Qi Rui enters reincarnation or not, but if he is not reincarnated and keeps pestering Mo Canglan, then he must care.


    After all, five million.


    Looking at Qi Rui, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "Is there anyone you can''t let go of?"


    Qi Rui stiffened for a moment when he heard this, but soon, he shook his head violently at Gu Zhiqi, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but smiled faintly, and said, "You have two choices now."


    Qi Rui:?


    Is this topic jumping a little too fast?


    "One: Tell me your obsession, I will help you complete the obsession, and then send you into the path of reincarnation."


    Qi Rui shook his head immediately after hearing this.


    He does not want to enter the way of reincarnation.


    Mo Canglan is not dead yet, and he still wants to see his child.


    Seeing that Qi Rui shook his head, Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he just said the second choice, "Two: I will trap you in the soul-destroying talisman, and make your soul fly away."


    She still prefers intimidation to persuasion with nice words.


    Qi Rui:? ?


    Are you sure you are not forcing me to choose the first one?


    Qi Rui stared at Gu Zhiqi with staring eyes, wishing to stare Gu Zhiqi out of a hole.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored his gaze and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds. After ten seconds, if you don''t give me an answer, I will default to your choice of two."


    Qi Rui:!


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Gu Zhiqi began to count down leisurely.


    Seeing this, Qi Rui became impatient, "Why? Why can there only be two choices, why do you draw up two options for me that I don''t want?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, and continued to count down unhurriedly, "Five, four, three..."


    Qi Rui gritted his teeth and stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    "two."


    Qi Rui''s eyes were obviously stained with panic.


    "one!"


    This one was not made by Gu Zhiqi, but by Qi Rui.


    "I choose one! Choose one!" Qi Rui shouted loudly at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked at Qi Rui with a casual smile, "Now, you can talk about your obsession."


    Qi Rui listened, but did not speak immediately, but remained silent for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi was not in a hurry, and waited patiently for him to speak.


    About two minutes later, Qi Rui spoke, "I...before I talk about obsession, can you listen to my story?"


    Some things have been held in my heart for too long.


    The pressure made him a little out of breath, even though he is in a soul body now, he still has that feeling.


    Since we want to talk about obsession, it is necessary to talk about the past.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, signaling him to be casual.


    "I have been in the Medical Union for twenty years. The day I met Mo Qingxue was the day my wife gave birth. Yes, before I met Mo Qingxue, I had a wife..."


    Qi Rui fell into memories while talking.


    Twenty years have passed, but Qi Rui still can''t forget what happened the day he first met Mo Qingxue.


    That day, his wife accidentally fell and the amniotic fluid broke.


    He sent his wife to Sencheng Central Hospital because he was driving too fast and rear-ended a car on the way.


    What happened to be chasing Mo Qingxue''s car.


    At that time, he just left his contact information and drove to the hospital in a hurry.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, his wife was sent to the delivery room, and he waited anxiously outside the delivery room.


    Outside the delivery room, he met Mo Qingxue.


    Recognizing that Mo Qingxue was the owner of the car that was rear-ended by him, Qi Rui thought she was here to ask for compensation, but unexpectedly, as soon as Mo Qingxue opened her mouth, she said, "Am I more beautiful or your wife is more beautiful? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Qi Ruis past

    Chapter 1065 Qi Rui''s Past


    Mo Qingxue''s words immediately stunned Qi Rui.


    Before Qi Rui could answer, Mo Qingxue continued on her own: "What''s so good about her? She''s not as beautiful or rich as me, if not, you can come with me."


    "Follow me, and you will enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    Qi Rui thought at the time that this woman was probably mentally ill.


    But he didn''t dare to say that, he just asked Mo Qingxue some questions about compensation.


    Mo Qingxue refused to talk about compensation, but continued to talk about asking Qi Rui to follow her back to the medical alliance.


    Qi Rui was already anxious and irritable, and was so annoyed by Mo Qingxue, so he scolded Mo Qingxue.


    After being scolded, Mo Qingxue was not angry, but threatened him with his wife''s life. She said that if he refused to follow him, she would let his wife die in the delivery room.


    At this time, Qi Rui realized that he might have encountered a lunatic, so he planned to call the police directly.


    However, Mo Qingxue stopped her.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Qingxue''s strength would be so great. He only found out later because Mo Qingxue was an ancient warrior.


    After Mo Qingxue stopped him from calling the police, he tied him up directly.


    I don''t know what method she used to make the people in the hospital stop delivering his wife.


    His wife was dying of pain in the delivery room, but no one delivered her.


    Mo Qingxue also threatened him that if he didn''t agree to be with her, her wife and the unborn child would die in the delivery room.


    Unable to do so, Qi Rui agreed and agreed to follow Mo Qingxue.


    Mo Qingxue brought him back to the Medical League.


    Since then, Qi Rui has lived under the threat and control of Mo Qingxue.


    Countless times, Qi Rui tried to kill Mo Qingxue, but all failed.


    Gradually, Qi Rui learned to act with Mo Qingxue.


    Pretended that he no longer had hope of leaving the Medical League, and pretended that he was in love with her.


    However, Mo Qingxue was too vigilant, she never believed him, and only had endless threats and controls for him.


    He couldn''t even commit suicide, because as long as he died, his wife and his children would not be able to live either.


    So, he lived for twelve years under the threat and control of Mo Qingxue.


    Mo Qingxue is possessive and wants to control him even more. If he talks a few more words with the opposite sex, that opposite **** will be killed by Mo Qingxue. If his cultivation level exceeds the third level, he will be abolished by Mo Qingxue. Lose.


    In twenty years, he has been deposed three times.


    Last time, just over a month ago.


    That time was the most serious one. Qi Rui thought that he was finally going to die and escape from Mo Qingxue''s clutches. Unexpectedly, she took a picture of Xue Podan for him.


    Qi Rui originally thought that it would be difficult to escape Mo Qingxue''s clutches in this life, but he didn''t expect that she was arrested for poisoning and eventually lost her life because of it.


    Mo Qingxue died, Qi Rui was the happiest.


    As soon as Mo Qingxue died, he was free. No, it should be said that since the day Mo Qingxue was arrested, he had already regained his freedom.


    Immediately after Mo Qingxue was arrested, Qi Rui sent someone to find his wife and the child whom he had never met.


    But not found.


    According to the news from those sent out, his wife died sixteen years ago, and his child disappeared twenty years ago.


    I don''t know whether I am alive or dead.


    The moment Qi Rui received the news, Qi Rui completely collapsed.


    After that, he went to the Law Enforcement Hall to visit Mo Qingxue in the name of her husband.


    The next day, Mo Qingxue died.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Qingxue committed suicide. In fact, she didn''t commit suicide at all. She couldn''t bear to die. Qi Rui planned her death. He poisoned her and pretended to be suicide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： real cause of death; obsession

    Chapter 1066 The real cause of death; obsession


    At first, no one noticed it, and no one suspected it.


    After all, Qi Rui has been planning the poisoning for twenty years.


    Moreover, Mo Qingxue is a capital crime, and he will die sooner or later.


    At that time, the questioning had already been finished, and Mo Qingxue had no value in the Medical Union anymore. Except for Mo Canglan, no one would care about Mo Qingxue''s life or death.


    In addition, in the eyes of others, Mo Qingxue is a genius in poisoning, and no one would suspect that Mo Qingxue died of poisoning by others.


    Recalling the incident of poisoning Mo Qingxue to death, Qi Rui smiled softly, laughing heartily and madly.


    Because of Qi Rui''s almost maniacal laugh, the memory is over, and his story does not continue here.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not speak, but waited patiently.


    It wasn''t until Qi Rui laughed enough that Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said, "You just said that no one found out at first, so people found out later?"


    Qi Rui listened, lowered his head, nodded not very interested, "Well, it was discovered."


    After finishing speaking, Qi Rui paused for a few seconds before raising his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "You should know that there is actually someone behind Mo Qingxue, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not deny it.


    Qi Rui: "I met him once."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly.


    "But I don''t know what he looks like. He is wearing a black cloak, covering himself tightly." The secret that had been suppressed in his heart for twenty years was finally revealed. This feeling was gone, and my heart felt unprecedentedly relaxed, so Qi Rui said a few more words.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to what Qi Rui said and did not say the same thing, fell silent, and asked Qi Rui, "Did he kill you?"


    As soon as he saw Qi Rui''s body, Gu Zhiqi realized that the body didn''t die today at all, but had been dead for half a month.


    The reason why he was able to move freely and even injured Gu Xiyue was because his body was refined into a puppet.


    Moreover, there is still a residual consciousness in the body, which should be left by the person who controlled the puppet.


    Qi Rui listened and nodded, "He found out that I poisoned Mo Qingxue to death, so he killed me."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    She felt that it was fake that the man killed Qi Rui because of Mo Qingxue, but the truth was that he wanted to refine his body into a puppet.


    Gu Zhixi didn''t tell Qi Rui about this, but just looked at him and asked, "Do you have obsessions in your heart?"


    Qi Rui was stunned when he heard this, and then fell into a long silence.


    Gu Zhiqi was not in a hurry, and patiently waited for Qi Rui''s answer.


    After a long time, Qi Rui raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "I want to know if my child is still alive. If she is still alive, I want to see her, is that okay?"


    Since he chose the first option, Qi Rui also gave up the idea of ??dragging Mo Canglan to hell.


    Anyway, Mo Canglan has no talent in ancient martial arts, so he probably won''t live for a few years.


    Listening to Qi Rui''s words, Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, "Yes."


    Qi Rui listened, his eyes brightened slightly, "Really? Then when can I see my child?"


    Although the child has been missing for twenty years and does not know whether he is alive or dead, Qi Rui only wants to believe that his child is still alive.


    "Within two months."


    As far as she is concerned, as long as she knows the date of birth of the other party, it is not difficult to find someone, it is only a matter of time.


    Qi Rui heard this, and the light in his eyes suddenly brightened up a bit.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his fingers lightly, and the talisman paper around Qi Rui quickly turned, and then closed, wrapping Qi Rui''s soul in it.


    Finally, the talisman paper rolled into a ball, which became smaller and smaller until it was the size of a ping-pong ball, and flew into Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Yunyi beauty is jealous

    Chapter 1067 Yunyi beauty is jealous


    After the talisman ball fell into Gu Zhiqi''s hands, Gu Zhiqi put it in his pocket.


    Xie Yan moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked tentatively, "Master Zhizhi, who were you talking to just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You don''t know me even if I tell you."


    Xie Yan: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to Ling Yuxuan, and said to her, "For the rest, just prescribe a few medicines to make up your body, and you should be able to solve it yourself."


    As he spoke, he took out his phone and found out the card number, and handed it to Ling Yuxuan, "Transfer the money?"


    Ling Yuxuan didn''t take it easy, and after a few seconds, he frantically reached out to touch his pocket, and then took out his mobile phone to transfer the money to Gu Zhiqi.


    After receiving the notification tone of the account, Gu Zhiqi left, and Xie Yan and Yun Yi naturally left together.


    Ling Yuxuan was busy checking Mo Canglan''s situation, but he didn''t try to keep him.


    **


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when I left Ling Yuxuan''s place.


    The three of Gu Zhiqi walked forward for a while, and Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered that Yunyi came here temporarily, and there should be no place to live, so he stopped and looked at Yunyi sideways, "Sister Yunyi, what are you doing?" time to go back?"


    Yunyi didn''t answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but asked, "What about you? When are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, and replied: "Qi Rui still has a lot of cultivations that he took from other people on his body, and he can only leave after dealing with it."


    Yunyi pondered for a few seconds and said, "I will leave with you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes moved slightly, "You don''t have a place to live yet, do you? Are you going to live with me?"


    Yunyi suddenly stopped when she heard the words, a dark look flickered in her eyes.


    Soon, his expression returned to normal, with a casual smile on the corner of his mouth, "Why? Want to share a room with my sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t see the change in Yunyi''s expression, and was typing away while sending a message to Gu Xiyue, "It''s Gu Xiyue''s yard, I''ll ask her first."


    Yunyi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    From this angle, you can just see the message sent by Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Sister¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Maomao Probe.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Can I have an extra room in your yard for my friend? ¡¿


    Yun Yi looked at the message sent by Gu Zhiqi, her gaze paused.


    elder sister?


    Send cute emojis to the other party?


    Call her a friend?


    Talking about Sister Yunyi in his mouth, but talking about it to others but just a friend?


    Yunyi glanced quickly, then looked away, but the three messages that Gu Zhiqi sent to Gu Xiyue still appeared in his mind.


    My heart is full of unhappiness.


    I don''t know what Yunyi is thinking, but Gu Zhiqi has already received the news from Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his phone, looked sideways at Yunyi, "It''s done, let''s go."


    "Oh." Yunyi said softly, with obvious displeasure in her tone.


    Because it was too obvious, Gu Zhiqi heard it, and Xie Yan who was beside him also heard it.


    The two of them looked sideways at Yunyi.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was looking at her, Yunyi reached out to brush her long curly hair and asked casually, "How many older sisters does the child have?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    I don''t know why Yun Yi asked this suddenly, but Gu Zhiqi still thought about it seriously.


    But before Gu Zhiqi could figure it out, Yunyi said in a sour tone, "I thought that the title of sister was only given to me, so it turned out that other people have it."


    As she spoke, Yun Yi lowered her eyes slightly and played with her hair.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Yunyi didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to say anything, she just laughed at herself and pitifully in a low voice, and then continued: "Yes, after all, they are just friends."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    This tone, no matter how it sounds, seems to be accusing the wrongdoer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Master Zhi is coaxing people online

    Chapter 1068 Master Zhi deceives people online


    Gu Zhiqi thought about what happened just now in silence, and it took a long time to realize that Yun Yi must have seen the message she sent to Gu Xiyue.


    Looking at Yunyi, he asked tentatively, "Did you see the message I sent to sister... Gu Xiyue?"


    Gu Zhixi could tell that Yun Yi seemed to be upset that she called Gu Xiyue sister.


    After hearing this, Yunyi said without any sincerity, "I''m sorry, I saw it by accident."


    A very obvious displeasure was written on her gorgeous and delicate face.


    It was the first time Gu Zhiqi saw Yunyi like this, his eyes moved slightly, and stared at Yunyi for several seconds.


    Yunyi like this is a little more childish than other times.


    Look, it''s so cute.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help bending his lips.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but still looked at her smiling, Yunyi felt even more upset. She continued to play with her hair, and said in a strange tone: "I''m talking about Sister Yunyi, why did you send a message and say you''re a friend?"


    After finishing speaking, Yunyi muttered again, "I just said that Sister Yunyi is very good."


    Gu Zhiqi heard Yunyi''s muttering clearly, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, he slightly raised his eyes and looked at Yunyi lazily with a smile, "Sister Yunyi is indeed very good."


    Yun Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi with disbelief shining in her eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked at Yunyi with a cute face, "I was wrong."


    Yunyi:?


    "In the future, don''t say you are my friend, say you are my sister?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi and said, while speaking, he reached out and shook Yunyi''s sleeve lightly.


    When the master was angry or unhappy, that''s what she did when she was young.


    Unreasonable, Yunyi could hear a bit of coaxing from these words.


    So, is this kid coaxing her?


    Feeling the strength from the sleeves, Yunyi stiffened slightly and raised her eyebrows. Although she didn''t speak, the smile in her eyes deepened.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt better for no reason, and tugged at Yunyi''s sleeve, "Let''s go, sister."


    With a smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, she let Gu Zhixi pull her forward.


    Yun Yi and Gu Zhiqi left, Xie Yan looked at the backs of the two, fell into silence, and felt a little messy inside.


    Why, both of them are women, and they seem to be good sisters, but he feels like he has been fed a mouthful of dog food?


    Is that well-behaved person just now really Master Zhizhi?


    **


    In the evening, there was a knock on Gu Zhiqi''s door.


    Gu Zhiqi thought it was Yunyi who lived in the next room, so he walked to the door of the room without asking who it was, and opened it.


    After seeing the appearance of the person who knocked on the door, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, his eyes were stained with inquiry, and he looked at the person standing at the door.


    The person standing outside the door is Ling Piaomu.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Ling Piaomu looked a little unnatural, "Well, well, Yueyue hasn''t gotten out of bed yet, so she can''t take you to the cafeteria, she asked me to take you to the cafeteria for dinner."


    Gu Xiyue was seriously injured.


    Although he used good wound medicine, he couldn''t heal within ten days and half a month.


    If you want to get out of bed, you have to rest for a day or two.


    Unable to take Gu Zhiqi to dinner in person, so Gu Xiyue asked Ling Piaomu to take Gu Zhiqi to the cafeteria.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and directly refused, "Thank you, but you don''t need to bring it, I can go by myself."


    Ling Piaomu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. It just so happened that she didn''t really want to be alone with Gu Zhiqi.


    Since Gu Zhiqi refused, Ling Piaomu left directly.


    After Ling Piaomu left, Gu Zhiqi did not go to the canteen of the Medical League to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： Not only the shape of the eyes, but also the eyes

    Chapter 1069 Not only the eye shape is similar, but the eyes are also similar


    The last time I met Su Yunling, he put a lot of food in the ring that he gave Gu Zhiqi, including several food boxes, most of which were meals.


    Being picked up by Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t really want to eat several meals in a row at the canteen of the Medical League.


    So, Gu Zhiqi planned to eat Su Yunling''s cooking for dinner today.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to take out the food box from the storage ring when there was a knock on the door of the room.


    With a hint of doubt in his eyes, he walked to the door and opened it. As soon as the door opened, he saw Yunyi standing outside the door.


    Seeing the door opened, Yun Yi smiled and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, and said again, "Just about to eat."


    "I''m going to have dinner too, do you want to come together?" Yunyi asked with a questioning look, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but didn''t immediately respond.


    I don''t know if the food at Yunyi''s side is as delicious as Su Yunling''s.


    As if guessing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Yunyi said leisurely, "Your brother did it."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his expression moved slightly, without thinking about it, he said directly, "Together."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately stepped out of the room.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi secretly clicked his tongue.


    The two went to Yunyi''s room together, and after returning to the room, Yunyi began to take out dishes from the storage ring and put them on the table.


    Gu Zhiqi had already sat down opposite Yunyi, staring straight at the food on the table.


    "Just now, was someone looking for you?" Yun Yi asked seemingly casually.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and replied, "Yes."


    "Yes, the older sister you were talking about?" Yunyi continued to ask.


    Listening to Yun Yi''s question, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yun Yi.


    Yunyi''s gaze was already on Gu Zhiqi, but when Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, the two of them met.


    For a while, Yun Yi forgot to put the food on the table, and just looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to say something to Yun Yi, but after meeting her sparkling eyes, she forgot what she wanted to say.


    The first time he saw Yunyi, Gu Zhiqi found that she, like Su Yunling, had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    However, at this very moment, Gu Zhiqi suddenly discovered that Yunyi and Su Yunling not only had a similar eye shape, but also their eyes.


    In the room, it fell into silence. The two just stared at each other for several seconds. It wasn''t until the phone rang that Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses and put his hand into his pocket.


    Yunyi also looked away, with a deep smile on the corner of her mouth, and put the dish in her hand on the table.


    Gu Zhiqi looked down at his mobile phone, and found that it was a voice call from Lu Gui.


    After pressing the answer button, Lu Gui''s voice came from the phone, "Miss Gu, it''s me, Lu Gui."


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi responded softly.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s response, Lu Gui started to talk about the business, "The advanced person finished the advanced stage three hours ago and has already left. He asked me to thank you. Also, there was news from the Law Enforcement Hall just now." , saying that Wu Yi woke up."


    **


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi went to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Yunyi naturally followed suit.


    The dark cell has been sorted out, and it is no longer as chaotic as it was at noon, but the dark cells adjacent to No. 1 cell have been broken, and at this time, someone is repairing it.


    Dark prison No. 1 was protected by formations, so there was no damage.


    Wu Yi was still locked in the No. 1 dark cell. At this time, he was crouching in the corner with his head in his arms.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： phantom pupil; origin of sorcery

    Chapter 1070 Phantom pupil; Origin of magic


    Gu Zhiqi and Yunyi had just stepped into the door of No. 1 dark prison when Wu Yi heard the movement, and suddenly looked up in the direction of the door.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi clearly, Wu Yi became emotional instantly, "Is it you?"


    "Is it you?!"


    "Did you take away my cultivation and talent?"


    "Give it back, give it back!"


    Wu Yi yelled at Gu Zhiqi and the two with a very excited expression.


    Actually, he didn''t know who took away his cultivation base and talent, but he had seen these two people before he fell into a coma.


    Before he passed out, his cultivation and talent were still there, but after he woke up, they suddenly disappeared.


    Someone must have taken advantage of his coma to take away his cultivation and talent.


    The first thing he suspected was Gu Xiyue, after all, it was Gu Xiyue who knocked him out.


    But other people, he also doubts, everyone he met before coma, he doubts.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Wu Yi''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were stained with a hint of teasing, "Are you sure, that''s your cultivation and talent?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Wu Yi''s figure stiffened for a moment, and his expression also changed.


    "You... what do you mean?" Wu Yi looked at Gu Zhiqi firmly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Wu Yi, and replied: "The stolen things don''t belong to you."


    Wu Yi''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words, and the bottom of his eyes was clearly stained with panic, "You...what do you mean by this? What grab?"


    "I didn''t! I didn''t grab!"


    "That belongs to me!"


    As Wu Yi spoke, his expression became excited again.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but took out a censer and lit a censer.


    Experienced the last time Mo Qingxue was too emotional to perform hypnosis. After returning, Gu Zhiqi made a furnace of powerful tranquilizing incense.


    With this incense burner, Wu Yi will soon calm down.


    Sure enough, after two minutes of burning incense, Wu Yi became quiet.


    "Wu Yi."


    When Wu Yi calmed down completely, Gu Zhiqi called Wu Yi''s name.


    Wu Yi raised his eyes subconsciously, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and then met a pair of blue eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, his expression began to become lax, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with dull eyes.


    Yunyi stood beside Gu Zhiqi, watching Wu Yi''s changes, glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and then saw Gu Zhiqi''s blue eyes.


    Yun Yi was slightly taken aback.


    Kunpeng phantom pupil?


    How could this kid...


    Yunyi thought her eyes were dazzled, so she blinked slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi again.


    Then found that the color of Gu Zhiqi''s eyes had become normal.


    Everything just now seems to be just his illusion.


    For a while, Yunyi didn''t know if she had misread it.


    "Where did you learn the sorcery that steals other people''s cultivation and talent?" Over there, Gu Zhiqi had already started to ask.


    Gu Zhiqi came to the prison this time to ask clearly, where Wu Yi learned the sorcery to steal other people''s cultivation.


    "Taught by a man in black." Wu Yi leaned against the wall in a daze, answering Gu Zhiqi''s question, "I don''t know, I can''t see the face."


    Hearing the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Wu Yi, Yun Yi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    It seems that it wasn''t that she misread just now, but that this child really has phantom pupils.


    When Wu Yi mentioned the man in black, Gu Zhiqi''s first thought was that he was Angel again.


    Gu Zhiqi: "What kind of man in black?"


    "Black cloak, black mask..." Wu Yi paused, then shook his head, "It''s been too long, I can''t remember."


    Gu Zhiqi squinted lazily, and continued to ask: "When did he teach you those sorcery?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： Pupil

    Chapter 1071 Phantom pupil technique


    "Ten years ago."


    Listening to Wu Yi''s answer, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Ten years ago?


    Then Xie Yan''s talent...?


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "Did he take the talent for you?"


    Wu Yi nodded dumbly.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Have you known each other for a long time?"


    Wu Yi shook his head, "Only, I''ve seen it twice."


    Later, Gu Zhiqi asked a few more questions.


    After the hypnosis ended, Wu Yi passed out, and Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi left the prison together.


    Walking out of the dark prison, Yunyi turned her head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked curiously, "Where did you learn the illusion pupil technique?"


    Listening to Yunyi''s question, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, and after a while, he glanced sideways at Yunyi, "Do you know the illusion pupil technique?"


    After hearing this, Yun Yi bent her lips, and her eyelids drooped slightly.


    When the eyelids were raised again, the bottom of Yunyi''s eyes was stained with blood red, flirtatious and dazzling, as if a ruby ??was inlaid in the eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was a little taken aback.


    Is it really a phantom pupil technique?


    But, how did Sister Yunyi know how to use phantom pupils?


    You should know that under normal circumstances, only those with the blood of Kunpeng can practice Phantom Pupil Art.


    Could it be that Sister Yunyi has Kunpeng blood in her body.


    After the dark red at the bottom of the eyes faded, Yun Yi looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Who did you learn the illusion pupil technique from?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and finally shook his head, "Forgot."


    It should be learned in a different time and space, but about the memory before transmigrating the book, she only remembers when she was in Shuilanxing.


    After discovering that his memory was missing, Gu Zhiqi also tried to retrieve his memory, but failed.


    However, she has already guessed the cause of amnesia.


    It should be that the current mental power simply cannot carry too many memories, so it is automatically blocked.


    After cultivating mental strength, those memories should be able to come back, so she is not in a hurry to retrieve the memory.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory answer, the corner of Yunyi''s mouth twitched slightly, knowing that there was nothing to ask, so she didn''t ask any more.


    It was Gu Zhiqi who looked sideways at Yunyi and asked, "What about you? Who did you learn the illusion of pupils from?"


    Yunyi shrugged and said, "Family inheritance."


    However, Yun Yi didn''t tell Gu Zhiqi that only she and Su Yunling were practicing the illusion pupil technique in the entire Yun family.


    As for the reason, Yunyi is not too clear.


    Anyway, when accepting the inheritance, only she and Su Yunling were called to the ancestral hall by the ancestors of the Yun family.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yunyi''s answer, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Is it a family inheritance again?


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi had just walked out of the dark cell when they saw Lu Gui standing in the middle of the law enforcement hall.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Lu Gui immediately walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "Miss Gu!" Lu Gui''s face was filled with joy, and the excitement and ecstasy between his brows couldn''t be covered.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to him.


    Lu Guifei also walked up to Gu Zhiqi and stood still, and then said excitedly, "Miss Gu, I, I have advanced!"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    I don''t understand, why did he tell her when he advanced.


    To share the joy?


    However, out of politeness, Gu Zhiqi still said sincerely, "Congratulations."


    Lu Gui listened, his lips twitched, and wanted to say something, but because he was too excited, he didn''t say anything, he just danced and gestured at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi watched his movements and was silent.


    His gestures don''t look like sign language.


    The more Lu Gui could not speak, the more anxious he became, and the more anxious he became, the more speechless he became. In the end, he simply stopped talking and bowed deeply to Gu Zhiqi very forcefully.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Lu Guixiuwei

    Chapter 1072 Road Guixiu


    Bending back this way, it took several seconds.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi thought he was going to continue like this, he finally said, "Miss Gu, thank you!"


    Gu Zhiqi stood where he was, without speaking.


    Lu Gui finally calmed down a bit, straightened up, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Not only is my cultivation back, but it''s even higher than before, so thank you, Miss Gu!"


    "Thank you for helping me regain my cultivation, and thank you for allowing me to advance."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and said: "The cultivation base is higher than before, it is your own efforts. These years, your cultivation base has not increased, because it has been transferred to Wu Yi."


    She just helped him regain his cultivation, but didn''t help him improve it.


    Lu Gui shook his head, and said stubbornly, "No, without you, my alchemy level would not have improved so much all at once."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Lu Gui added, "The technique you taught us last time when refining the antidote was very effective."


    Last time, when Gu Zhiqi was refining the antidote, he found twelve assistants, and Lu Gui was the No. 1 assistant.


    After the alchemy, the other assistants who helped Gu Zhiqi have made breakthroughs in the level of alchemy one after another.


    There is only Lu Gui, he obviously feels that he still has a good understanding of that technique, but he just can''t make a batch of pills.


    Lu Gui was quite disappointed in his heart. He thought that this would always be like this in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xiyue approached him and told him about the deprivation of his cultivation base.


    At this time, Lu Gui vaguely guessed the reason why his cultivation was regressed and unable to advance.


    Sure enough, after regaining his cultivation, he found that his ancient martial arts had reached the middle stage of the third rank.


    You must know that before his cultivation was taken away, his ancient martial arts were only at the beginning of the third stage.


    Seeing that Gu Wuxiu has returned, after returning, the first time Lu Gui is to test the elixir.


    Then, he discovered that his alchemy level was already at the middle stage of the third rank.


    You must know that before his cultivation base was taken away, his alchemy level was only at the early stage of the second stage, but now he has suddenly risen to the middle stage of the third stage.


    In five years, ancient martial arts may change from the early stage of the third stage to the middle stage of the third stage, and alchemy may also change from the early stage of the second stage to the middle stage of the second stage, or even the late stage, but it is impossible to become the middle stage of the third stage.


    If you say that the improvement of his level of alchemy is not due to Gu Zhiqi, Lu Gui is ten thousand people who don''t believe it.


    Gu Zhiqi understood what Lu Gui said, and guessed that he was one of the previous twelve assistants.


    Looking at Lu Gui, he said: "Practice that set of techniques well, and with your talent, it''s only a matter of time before you become a better alchemist."


    Lu Gui listened and was very encouraged. He nodded heavily at Gu Zhiqi.


    While speaking, the three of them had already reached the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Miss Gu!" As soon as he reached the gate, he heard three different voices.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others looked sideways at the three people who spoke, and found that they were Lu Yuanjiang, Ruan Hao and Li Chunhua.


    Lu Yuanjiang and the others saw Gu Zhiqi looking at them, and immediately cupped their hands at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the three of them.


    Lu Gui saw that Lu Yuanjiang was still running over with a limp, so he immediately walked to his side and supported him, "Dad, didn''t I tell you to rest at home? Why did you run out again?"


    Lu Yuanjiang pushed Lu Gui away with some disgust, "I don''t need you, I have Xiao Ruan to help me."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows while listening to the conversation between the two.


    So they are father and son?


    No wonder it looks a bit like it.


    After pushing Lu Gui away, Lu Yuanjiang looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Gu was in the Law Enforcement Hall, so the three of us rushed over immediately. Fortunately, we caught up. If we were later, we might miss it." gone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Ruan Haos obsession

    Chapter 1073 Ruan Hao''s obsession


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Lu Gui''s words and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yuanjiang immediately waved his hand, "No." After replying, he immediately changed his words, "Yes, there is something, Miss Gu saved our lives and led us to alchemy, and I haven''t officially thanked you yet."


    Li Chunhua on the side immediately answered: "We want to treat Miss Gu to a meal, Miss Gu, are you free tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhixi hesitated after hearing this.


    Dinner please?


    Meals in the canteen of the Medical League?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Lu Gui who was on the side immediately said, "Miss Gu, Aunt Chunhua''s cooking skills are really good, much better than the food in the canteen of the Medical League!"


    Lu Gui didn''t know that Gu Zhixi liked food, but in his opinion, the food in the canteen of the Medical Union was really unpalatable, and no one would like to eat it all the time, so he said this.


    However, what he said can be regarded as being correct. Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly after hearing Lu Gui''s words, and he looked at Li Chunhua, "I''m free tomorrow."


    As soon as Li Chunhua heard it, she was immediately amused, and said cheerfully, "Well, Miss Gu will come to my place tomorrow night."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded his head, and after nodding, he asked Li Chunhua again, "Can I bring one more person?"


    Sister Yunyi came to the Medical Union because she was worried about her, and she should be brought with her when she goes to eat.


    Li Chunhua nodded again and again, "Of course."


    So, the dinner appointment was decided.


    Several people walked forward while talking.


    Walking and walking, Ruan Hao, who hadn''t spoken much, suddenly said, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Ruan Hao.


    Ruan Hao put his head on the mushroom head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked seriously, "Can I ask you a question about alchemy?"


    As soon as Ruan Hao said this, Lu Yuanjiang, Lu Gui, and Li Chunhua all opened their eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Ruan Hao asked: "I have practiced many times according to the method you taught, and I have used a pressure cooker every time. Why don''t I just fry the pot?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Besides, every time the pills made in a pressure cooker are either of low quality or useless pills." Ruan Hao said slightly distressed, and scratched his head with his hands, looking very confused.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After being silent for a long time, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and patted Ruan Hao''s shoulder lightly, "In the future, you should use the pill furnace."


    Ruan Hao listened, but didn''t understand why.


    Could it be that with his current level, he has not yet reached the level of using a pressure cooker?


    Ruan Hao fell into deep thought. A few seconds later, he looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously and said, "I will continue to work hard to use the pressure cooker as soon as possible!"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    What did this kid think?


    However, it would not be a bad thing if it reached the level of refining high-quality pills in a pressure cooker, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t explain.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi took Yunyi to Li Chunhua''s for a meal, and also answered some doubts about alchemy.


    In the next two days, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go out of Gu Xiyue''s yard, or even out of his room.


    On the third day, news came from Lugui that those people who had been robbed of their cultivation by "Qi Rui" had all been found.


    There are a total of 81 people whose cultivation has been taken away, and a very large formation needs to be drawn.


    The larger the formation, the more energy needs to be injected. This time, four helpers are needed.


    As soon as he received the news of Lu Gui, Gu Zhiqi approached Gu Xiyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： deploy; seek help

    Chapter 1074 Formation; looking for a helper


    Although Gu Xiyue''s injury has not healed yet, she can already go to the ground.


    When Gu Zhiqi found Gu Xiyue, Gu Xiyue was watering the flowers in the yard.


    "Fifth Sister."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue paused for a moment while holding the kettle.


    Turning around, seeing Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue fell silent.


    Fifth Sister?


    Having doubts in his heart, he smiled unconsciously on his face, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Didn''t they all call you elder sister before? Why are you suddenly called fifth sister?"


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly after hearing this.


    Can she say that she doesn''t want to see Sister Yunyi unhappy?


    Gu Zhiqi said without blushing, "My name is Gu Yuluo Third Sister. If you call your sister, I''m afraid she will be upset and make trouble with me."


    According to Gu Yuluo''s temperament, Gu Xiyue felt that she might indeed do such a thing, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "How is the injury going?" Gu Zhiqi asked.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, the corners of Gu Xiyue''s mouth twitched, "Well, it''s much better."


    Medical League has the best wound medicine, no matter how serious the injury is, if you take the medicine, the external injury will be healed in three days, and the internal injury has already healed.


    The rest will recover after a few more days.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    Gu Xiyue smiled, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, what have you been up to these days?"


    "I''m not busy with anything." After Gu Zhiqi finished answering, he asked Gu Xiyue, "The person who hurt you was Qi Rui, you know about this, right?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, "Understood."


    The Law Enforcement Hall told her about this matter.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why Qi Rui''s cultivation has suddenly become so high?


    After Mo Qingxue was arrested, Gu Xiyue sent someone to check on Qi Rui, and also sent someone to test Qi Rui.


    Although it has not been found out whether Qi Rui participated in the poisoning incident, it is certain that Qi Rui''s cultivation base is only the third level.


    What Gu Xiyue didn''t understand was, how could Qi Rui''s cultivation be higher than hers in just half a month?


    Gu Zhiqi: "His cultivation was stolen."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue''s eyes changed slightly.


    Seeing the change in Gu Xiyue''s eyes, Gu Zhixi knew that Lu Gui didn''t tell Gu Xiyue about "Qi Rui" taking other people''s cultivation base, so he roughly said the matter aside, that "Qi Rui" was just being manipulated He also told Gu Xiyue about his puppet.


    Although Qi Rui died, it wasn''t what he did, so he shouldn''t be blamed.


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue felt a little complicated.


    "He has taken the cultivation of eighty-one people, and needs to set up a large formation. I want to find a few people to help. Can you send someone to help me pick them up?"


    Gu Zhiqi came to Gu Xiyue mainly for this matter.


    Gu Xiyue nodded immediately after hearing this, "Of course."


    "I''ll send you the address later." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he thought of something, and suddenly his eyes fell on Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue felt her gaze, and glanced at her sideways, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "Do you know any mysterious masters?"


    The only helpers she can find are Lu Yao and Jin layer green, and she can continue to recruit Xuan Lingzi to be a strong man. In this way, there is still one helper short.


    Gu Xiyue is a mysterious master, so she should know other mysterious masters.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and then said: "When will the formation start?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Five mysterious masters are gathered."


    Gu Xiyue listened, and was silent, "I will be able to use Yuanli the day after tomorrow, and besides, I can find a fourth-order early-stage mystic to help."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes moved slightly, "Are you sure that person can come?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    It''s more than sure, that person will arrive at the Medical Union this afternoon.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then it will be the day after tomorrow. It just so happens that I can find two helpers here."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Meng Yunhe

    Chapter 1075 Meng Yunhe


    That afternoon, a young man came to the medical alliance, who was picked up by Ling Piaomu himself.


    As soon as he saw Ling Piaomu, the man asked, "What''s going on? I didn''t make it clear on the phone. You don''t know, am I hiding from Meng Qiyun recently?"


    Ling Piaomu listened to the man''s words, shook his head, and only answered his last question, "I really don''t know about this."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the man suspiciously, "What did you do to Senior Sister?"


    After the man listened, guilt flashed across his eyes, and he waved his hands on his face, "I didn''t do anything to her." After finishing speaking, he told Ling Piaomu with some anxiety, "Don''t forget to promise me , don¡¯t tell Meng Qiyun about my coming to the Medical League.¡±


    Ling Piaomu listened and nodded, "No problem."


    The man heard the words, and didn''t continue the topic, but directly asked the business, "You said that the little aunt was demoted, what''s going on?"


    The man''s name is Meng Yunhe, and the little aunt she refers to is Gu Xiyue, because he is the grandson of Gu Xiyue''s master.


    Listening to Meng Yunhe''s question, Ling Piaomu immediately corrected: "Doubt, it''s doubt."


    After learning that Gu Zhiqi had rescued Gu Xiyue, Ling Piaomu changed a lot towards Gu Zhiqi, and he stopped being suspicious of Gu Zhiqi all day long.


    However, Meng Yunhe was called to come to the Medical League on the day he came to the Medical League.


    After that, she forgot about it.


    It wasn''t until yesterday, when Meng Yunhe said that he was leaving, that Ling Piaomu remembered the matter of letting him come to the Medical League.


    I wanted to ask him to go back, but the doubts about Gu Zhiqi were not completely dispelled after all. For peace of mind, I still let Meng Yunhe come.


    After all, if something really happened to Yueyue, it would be too late to regret it.


    Meng Yunhe listened to Ling Piaomu''s words, and silently rolled his eyes, "Yes, yes, doubt."


    "Then tell me, what''s abnormal about her."


    Ling Piaomu: "Just one person who was always against her before, she can defend him now..."


    Ling Piaomu and Meng Yunhe walked towards Gu Xiyue''s yard while talking about Gu Xiyue''s abnormality.


    After walking outside the gate of Gu Xiyue''s courtyard, Meng Yunhe also understood the general outline of the matter, "What you said doesn''t seem to have been lowered."


    "I''ve said it all, it''s a suspicion, don''t slip up later."


    If Gu Xiyue knew that she suspected that Gu Zhiqi had lowered her head, she might be sent to Continent F as well.


    Meng Yunhe listened, and immediately responded, "Okay, okay, I got it."


    During the conversation between the two, they had already come to the yard.


    Under the gazebo in the yard, there are two people sitting, they are Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi held a brush in his hand, and was writing and drawing on the yellow paper. Wherever the tip of the brush passed, there would be a burst of golden light.


    Meng Yunhe stopped walking when he saw this scene.


    Gu Xiyue sat across from Gu Zhiqi, holding a book in her hand, but her eyes did not fall on the book, but on the person opposite, specifically, on the yellow paper.


    Ling Piaomu and Meng Yunhe paid different attention. She only noticed that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were sitting opposite each other, so she moved to Meng Yunhe''s side and said in a low voice, "The person sitting opposite Yueyue , is Gu Zhiqi."


    Meng Yunhe ignored Ling Piaomu, but just looked at Gu Zhiqi with fixed eyes.


    A few seconds later, Meng Yunhe moved, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi step by step as if he had been hooked.


    Ling Piaomu looked at him like this, froze for a moment, then stepped up to follow, "Hey, Meng Yunhe, are you okay?"


    How does she feel that Meng Yunhe has also been lowered?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Long time no see, little sister

    Chapter 1076 Long time no see, little aunt


    Meng Yunhe still ignored Ling Piaomu, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi step by step, staring straight at the talisman paper in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Seeing Meng Yunhe''s appearance, Ling Piaomu became more suspicious, "Meng Yunhe, you..."


    "Ouch, what the hell."


    Before Ling Piaomu finished speaking, he heard a cry of pain.


    I saw that Meng Yunhe was lying on the ground.


    Because he was only looking at the yellow paper in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, instead of looking at the road, Meng Yunhe tripped over the steps by the side of the pavilion.


    Ling Piaomu looked at Meng Yunhe who was lying on the ground, couldn''t hold back, and made a mocking sound directly.


    The two people sitting in the pavilion also heard the movement, and looked sideways at Meng Yunhe and Ling Piaomu.


    Meng Yunhe has already got up from the ground, half-bent, rubbing his knee with one hand, and raising the other hand, greeting Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, "Hi!"


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue stared at him for a few seconds.


    Seeing the two of them staring at him, Meng Yunhe added awkwardly, "Long time no see, little aunt."


    Seeing that Meng Yunhe was greeting Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi looked away, lowered his head and continued to draw the talisman paper.


    Gu Xiyue nodded to Meng Yunhe, and said, "Come?"


    Then without waiting for Meng Yunhe''s reaction, he turned his gaze back to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe continued to stare at the talisman paper that Gu Zhiqi was drawing, and limped up the steps.


    It looks like an old dog who still grabs bones even if it is injured.


    Ling Piaomu looked at him like this, and immediately stepped up to keep up. He didn''t forget to reach out and tug at the corner of his clothes, reminding him, "Don''t forget the business."


    Meng Yunhe had already walked into the pavilion, and ignored Ling Piaomu at all, but moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Master, what''s your name?"


    Ling Piaomu:?


    Is this the start of spying on the enemy?


    No, why did she hear the respect from Meng Yunhe''s tone?


    The voice was very close to Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi heard that Meng Yunhe seemed to be talking to her, so he raised his eyes.


    Seeing that Meng Yunhe really looked at what she asked, he replied, "My surname is Gu."


    "Master Gu, hello, it''s the first time we meet. Let me introduce myself. My name is Meng Yunhe." Meng Yunhe first introduced himself to Gu Zhiqi.


    Then he sat down next to Gu Zhiqi very casually, staring straight at the talisman paper in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at the painting that has been completed, and then at the painting that Gu Zhiqi is currently painting, his eyes are burning hot.


    A few seconds later, Meng Yunhe couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Master Gu, did you draw these talisman papers? Can I have a look?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded to Meng Yunhe when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe''s eyes lit up again.


    Raising his hand, trembling, he took a piece of talisman paper that Gu Zhiqi had drawn.


    Then, staring straight at the talisman paper, he kept saying, "Wow, wonderful."


    Such high-quality talisman paper, I am afraid that even his father can''t draw it.


    What is the background of this Master Gu? To be able to draw such a high-level and high-quality talisman paper.


    Meng Yunhe sighed, while carefully rubbing the talisman paper.


    Gu Zhiqi was immersed in drawing talisman paper, when he suddenly thought of something, he glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, "The helper you are talking about is him?"


    After asking the question, he turned his head and glanced at Meng Yunhe. It was obvious who he was referring to.


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    Meng Yunhe was looking at the talisman seriously, and after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, he was finally willing to look away.


    Looking at the exchange between Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and then at Gu Xiyue, "Ah? What helper?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Tool man Meng Yunhe

    Chapter 1077 Tool Man Meng Yunhe


    Gu Xiyue replied: "I need to set up a large formation the day after tomorrow, and I need your help."


    Meng Yunhe''s eyes moved slightly when he heard it, "Little Aunt, have you recovered your vitality?"


    Gu Xiyue shook her head.


    Meng Yunhe:?


    How to set up a large formation without recovery?


    Could it be...


    Meng Yunhe suddenly turned his eyes sideways and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, are you going to set up the formation?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe''s eyes were brightened immediately, "If there is anything I need to do, master, please tell me!"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and said, "You need to save your energy, and help activate a formation the day after tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, he buried his head and continued to draw the talisman paper.


    Meng Yunhe: "I will definitely save all my energy!"


    The dialogue between several people made Ling Piaomu on the side stunned.


    No, what''s the situation?


    Why did Meng Yunhe look like a fool when he saw Gu Zhiqi?


    Compared with Yueyue, why is he more like the one whose head was lowered? !


    I don''t know what Ling Piaomu was thinking, Meng Yunhe read all the talisman papers drawn by Gu Zhiqi one by one, and after reading it, he really wanted to read it again, but Gu Zhiqi suddenly handed it Give him a pen.


    Meng Yunhe:?


    "After reading so many pictures, you should be able to draw, right? Try it?" Gu Zhiqi said, and gave Meng Yunhe a pen and a talisman paper.


    This time, not only did the formation need to be drawn very large, but also a lot of talisman papers were required.


    It must be enough for her to paint alone.


    Gu Xiyue''s Yuan power has not recovered, she can''t pull Gu Xiyue to draw together, and Lu Yao and Jin layer green will not arrive at the Medical League until tomorrow, so today...


    For the time being, let Meng Yunhe be a strong man.


    Meng Yunhe fell silent after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    A few seconds later, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said weakly, "Master, you think highly of me."


    Although I have read a lot of talisman papers, but... his eyes can draw, but his hands can''t.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    After a few seconds, he looked at Gu Xiyue, "Have you read it?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Meng Yunhe thought to himself, no matter how talented the little aunt is, she won''t be able to...


    "Well, we will meet again."


    Meng Yunhe:?


    Did he hear correctly?


    Little aunt said she would?


    Just look at it? !


    "You hold the pen and let him provide you with energy." Gu Zhiqi said, handing the pen and talisman paper to Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue listened, her eyes moved slightly, and she took the pen and paper.


    Meng Yunhe:?


    ah?


    Can you still play like this?


    After that, Meng Yunhe witnessed with his own eyes that it was indeed possible to play like this.


    He only needs to inject energy into the pen, while Gu Xiyue holds the pen to draw the talisman paper.


    The first one failed because of the uneven injection of energy.


    The second one was injected with energy under Gu Xiyue''s command, and then it was completed, although the quality is not high.


    After that, the third, fourth, fifth...


    Although the quality is not as good as Gu Zhiqi''s paintings, they are all done.


    Meng Yunhe secretly lamented the differences between people in front of the instrumental man injected with energy.


    **


    Several people drew on talisman paper until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    After the end, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue went back to their rooms, while Meng Yunhe was dragged by Ling Piaomu to the corner of the courtyard.


    Meng Yunhe originally wanted to go to the guest room to try drawing talisman papers, but was suddenly pulled over by Ling Piaomu, feeling a little upset in his heart, looking at Ling Piaomu, he said angrily: "What are you doing?"


    Ling Piaomu stared at Meng Yunhe with her beautiful eyes, "Have you forgotten why I asked you to come to the Medical League?"


    Meng Yunhe: Huh?


    What purpose?


    Meng Yunhe''s mind was full of the scenes of drawing talisman papers, and he couldn''t remember the purpose of coming to the Medical League at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Yun Yi: Talk to this lady

    Chapter 1078 Yunyi: Talk to this lady


    Ling Piaomu looked at Meng Yunhe''s appearance, took a few deep breaths, and said, "Drop your head, have you seen if Yueyue has been lowered by Gu Zhiqi?"


    Meng Yunhe finally remembered after listening to Ling Piaomu''s question.


    After a few seconds of silence, he shook his head frankly.


    "Didn''t you watch it?!" Ling Piaomu stared at Meng Yunhe.


    "Although I haven''t seen it, it''s impossible." Meng Yunhe said with certainty.


    Ling Piaomu:?


    Meng Yunhe: "A person as powerful as Master Gu doesn''t bother to use that kind of indiscriminate sorcery."


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    Is Gu Zhiqi very good?


    "You are not allowed to say that about Master Gu in front of me in the future." Meng Yunhe looked at Ling Piaomu and said seriously, "Otherwise, I will break up with you."


    Ling Piaomu:? ? ?


    giao! Could it be that Meng Yunhe''s head was lowered? !


    Meng Yunhe didn''t care how Ling Piaomu reacted, left a word, and walked away.


    Just took a few steps, and then stood on the spot, as if the whole person was frozen, standing there stiffly.


    Ling Piaomu was in a daze, and was about to go back to the room, when he turned around, he saw Meng Yunhe who was frozen in place.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Piaomu thought he had suddenly remembered something, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Did you suddenly remember something wrong?"


    "Let me tell you, not only is Yueyue wrong, you are also very wrong in front of Gu Zhiqi..."


    Walking to Meng Yunhe''s side, Ling Piaomu''s voice stopped abruptly, staring blankly at the woman standing not far away, Ling Piaomu''s figure also froze in place.


    "Yun... Yun, Yunyi?!" Ling Piaomu''s eyes were full of jealousy and fear, looking at Yunyi who was standing not far away, he stuttered for a long time before calling out her name.


    A woman was standing four or five meters away from Meng Yunhe.


    There was a charming and seductive smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, like a night elf, standing in the night wearing a black dress, but still dazzling.


    Hearing Ling Piaomu call out her name, Yunyi bent her lips and smiled, the already charming smile instantly became seductive and flirtatious.


    "Excuse me, did I disturb you two?" Yun Yi spoke leisurely, playing with a dagger in her hand, and looked at Meng Yunhe and Ling Piaomu with a smile.


    However, no matter the dagger in her hand or the smile at the corner of her mouth, there was a chill behind her back.


    Yunyi is a well-known female devil in the ancient martial arts world.


    There are many rumors about her, one of which is about her dagger, it is said that whenever she takes out the dagger, there will be blood.


    Right now, she is holding a dagger in her hand, so... who is she going to attack?


    Ling Piaomu and Meng Yunhe were both a little uneasy.


    The two of them, one majoring in medicine and the other majoring in xuan, are not very advanced in ancient martial arts, but Yunyi''s ancient martial arts are unfathomable. If Yunyi makes a move against the two of them, they will have no resistance at all.


    "You... why are you also in the Medical League?" Meng Yunhe looked at Yunyi and asked stammeringly.


    I wondered who provoked this female devil.


    "Accompanies a child." Yunyi casually played with the dagger in her hand, and answered Meng Yunhe''s question.


    Meng Yunhe was slightly taken aback when he heard her answer.


    child?


    When did she have the leisure to spend time with a child?


    Meng Yunhe''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of Yunyi taking care of the children.


    this¡­


    She takes the child, are you sure she won''t scare the child to cry?


    However, hearing Yunyi''s tone, Meng Yunhe couldn''t tell for a while whether the dagger in her hand was aimed at him or not.


    But, he doesn''t seem to have messed with her recently, has he?


    Just when Meng Yunhe was wondering, Yunyi''s eyes fell on Ling Piaomu, and said: "I have a few words to say to this young lady."


    Ling Piaomu''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Yun Yi: My child is called Gu Zhiqi

    Chapter 1079 Yun Yi: My child is named Gu Zhiqi


    As soon as Yunyi''s words came out, Ling Piaomu knew that the knife in Yunyi''s hand was probably intended to be used on her.


    Meng Yunhe''s face changed a little when he heard Yunyi''s words.


    It was actually aimed at Ling Piaomu.


    Why did Ling Piaomu provoke her?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Meng Yunhe left quickly.


    Meng Yunhe left, only Ling Piaomu and Yunyi were left.


    Ling Piaomu looked at Yun Yi who was leisurely playing with the dagger, and asked a little vigilantly, "Miss Yun, what do you want me to do?"


    Yunyi didn''t answer Ling Piaomu''s question immediately, but looked at Ling Piaomu, "Name?"


    Listening to Yunyi''s question, Ling Piaomu''s face changed slightly.


    Anyway, she is also a well-known genius doctor in the ancient martial arts world. Although she does not have much contact with Yunyi, Yunyi doesn''t know her name, which makes Ling Piaomu feel a little embarrassed.


    "Ling Piaomu." Although he was upset, Ling Piaomu obediently said his name.


    Yunyi listened and nodded lightly, "Ling? What''s your relationship with Ling Yilin?"


    Ling Piaomu listened to Yunyi''s words, and his face became even more embarrassed, but he still answered Yunyi''s question truthfully, "He is my elder brother."


    Yunyi lazily narrowed her pretty eyes, and said in a low voice, "Ling Yilin''s junior sister."


    Ling Piaomu stood there quietly, waiting for Yunyi''s next words.


    I just waited for several seconds, but before Yunyi could speak, I waited for the dagger in Yunyi''s hand.


    "Hiss~"


    The dagger grazed Ling Piaomu''s face, and cut a hole in her face, blood flowed down her face, the dagger cut off a section of Ling Piaomu''s hair, and inserted it into a tree behind Ling Piaomu.


    Ling Piaomu immediately raised his hand to cover the wound on his face, then stared at Yunyi, "What are you doing?"


    With a smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, she walked towards Ling Piaomu step by step.


    Ling Piaomu saw this, the anger in his eyes was like a discouraged ball, and it dissipated instantly, replaced by fear.


    Yunyi stood still in front of Ling Piaomu, looked at Ling Piaomu, and said casually, "For Ling Yilin''s sake, this time, I will only give you a wound and cut off a piece of your hair. , no matter how dare you say it¡¯s not a child..."


    Speaking of this, Yunyi''s voice paused, her eyes moved, and fell on Ling Piaomu''s mouth, "Next time, it will be the tongue that is broken."


    Ling Piaomu took two steps back abruptly, raised his eyes, and stared at Yun Yi, eyes full of horror.


    At the same time, there are still doubts in my heart, what kind of child?


    When did she say something wrong with a child?


    Yunyi didn''t know the doubt in her heart, she had already looked away, looked at the dagger stuck not far away, grabbed it in the air, and the dagger returned to her hand.


    Put away the dagger, and was about to step away, when he thought of something, he suddenly looked sideways, looked at Ling Piaomu and said, "By the way, my child''s name is Gu Zhiqi."


    Ling Piaomu:? ? ?


    You **** call a seventeen-year-old a kid? !


    **


    The next day, since the morning, Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue, and Meng Yunhe have been drawing talismans in the pavilion.


    Because of Yunyi''s intimidation, Ling Piaomu didn''t dare to appear in front of Gu Zhiqi again, and went to find Ling Yuxuan early in the morning.


    In the afternoon, Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao came.


    Jin layer green came from the imperial capital, and Lu Yao came from Yancheng.


    The planes of the two arrived at the Medical League at the same time.


    Getting off the plane, Lu Yao saw Jin Layer Green who was tightly wrapping herself up. Lu Yao immediately raised his arm and waved at Jin Layer Green, "Senior Sister!"


    While calling the senior sister, he trotted towards the Jin layer green.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Lu Yaojin layer green arrived at the Medical Union

    Chapter 1080 Lu Yaojin Arrives at the Medical League


    Jin layer green stood still and didn''t say a word.


    After Lu Yao came to her side, Jin layer green took the mobile phone, followed the location on the mobile phone, and walked towards Gu Xiyue''s yard.


    Lu Yao immediately followed up, "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, you''re here too? What a coincidence."


    Jin Layer Green still ignored Lu Yao and continued walking forward.


    Lu Yao followed in Jincaolu''s footsteps, and said enthusiastically: "Master Zhezhi is so amazing, he even knows people from the Medical League."


    "Tell me, what formation will Master Zhezhi set up this time?"


    "I remember, the master said that there was a formation to extract luck in Yancheng that needed to be deployed, but it was delayed, and I don''t know when it was delayed."


    ¡­


    Lu Yao followed beside Jin Layer Green, changing his chatter in seconds.


    Said a series of words, but Jin layer green didn''t reply him a word.


    Lu Yao didn''t have to get the answer, he continued to talk to himself, and after he finished asking all the questions in his heart, Lu Yao turned his head to look at Jinlv and asked, "Senior sister, how is the progress of the matter you promised me?" ?¡±


    After asking, he didn''t speak anymore, obviously he wanted to get an answer to this question.


    Jin Layer Green heard this, paused slightly, and looked sideways at Lu Yao, with a clear questioning look in his eyes.


    Jin layer green has never talked much, Lu Yao has been with her for so long, so he can naturally understand her eyes, she is asking: Did I promise you anything?


    Lu Yao stared at Jin Layer Green''s eyes, and was taken aback for a moment, "No, no, Senior Sister, you didn''t recommend me to Master Zhezhi at all, did you?"


    Promoted green: "..."


    Just fool you.


    "Senior Sister~" Lu Yao suddenly became pitiful, seeing resentment and accusation in the bottom of the advanced green eyes, "I will help you cross out the name, you recommend me to the master, this is what you said."


    "How can you deceive my feelings?"


    Jin Lu Mo was silent, opened his mouth, and said the first sentence after meeting, "Next time."


    Lu Yao: "..."


    Do you think I believe you or not?


    Because of this incident, Lu Yao became quiet afterwards, but he stared at Jin Layer Green with resentful eyes all the way.


    However, he was ignored by the promotion green all the way.


    Fifteen minutes later, the two arrived at Gu Xiyue''s yard. The guard looked at their outfits with a slightly complicated expression, but they still let Jin Layer Green or Lu Yao through.


    Because Gu Xiyue explained in advance that there will be two guests in strange costumes coming today, and they can just let them go when the time comes.


    Didn''t pay attention to the complex look of the guard, Jin layer green and Lu Yao walked very fast, and entered the yard in a short while.


    The place where the three of Gu Zhiqi are located is easy to find. After entering the yard, they can be seen at a glance. Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure, Lu Yao immediately raised his arms, "Master!"


    Hearing the sound, the three of Gu Zhiqi raised their heads at the same time, and followed the sound to look over.


    Then he saw two green figures. Lu Yao was still wearing his green raincoat, and the advanced green was wearing a robe from the green hat to the hem.


    Gu Zhiqi met him once, and his expression didn''t change much, while Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue''s expressions seemed a bit complicated.


    The thoughts in my heart are: the two are so green.


    Lv Yao saw Gu Zhiqi looking over, and ran towards Gu Zhiqi in a few strides.


    "Master, we meet again!"


    "You don''t know how happy I am to receive your news, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night..."


    Although Lu Yao didn''t sleep all night, he seemed to have inexhaustible energy in his body, and he always looked full of energy, and it was difficult to shut his mouth once he opened his mouth.


    Gu Zhixi saw that he was talking about the old days, so he interrupted, "Let me introduce you."


    Lv Yao saw Gu Zhiqi speak, and immediately tuned in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： Meng Yunhe: The clown is only myself

    Chapter 1081 Meng Yunhe: The clown is only myself


    "This is Lu Yao, and this is my apprentice Jinlv." Gu Zhiqi first introduced Jinlv to Gu Xiyue and Meng Yunhe.


    Meng Yunhe immediately nodded at the two of them.


    Gu Xiyue was slightly taken aback.


    Apprentice?


    Does she still have an apprentice?


    Being able to become her apprentice, there should be something special about it, right?


    Thinking, Gu Xiyue took another look at Jin Layer Green.


    Gu Zhiqi spoke again, pointed to Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue and introduced: "This is Meng Yunhe, and this is my fifth sister Gu Xiyue. Just like you two, they are also profound masters."


    Jin Layer Green nodded quickly to the two, then stood silently behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Lu Yao greeted Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue very warmly, "Hello."


    When saying hello, Lu Yao took one more look at Gu Xiyue, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Master, is your family also a Taoist family? Why are you and your fifth sister both mysterious masters?"


    "Coincidence." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, and then handed a pen to Lu Yao and Jin layer green respectively.


    "Ah? Master, why did you give me this?" Lu Yao said, reached out to take the pen, and looked at the pen with a puzzled expression.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Painting symbols."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and took two pieces of talisman paper that had already been drawn to Lu Yao and Jin Layer Green, "Try it."


    "Master, you think highly of us too much, how could you just take a look at it." Lu Yao is still very self-aware of himself.


    Meng Yunhe, who was standing aside, heard this, and looked at Lu Yao''s eyes changed, with a bit of sympathy.


    He just said, except for the little aunt, who would...


    The thoughts in his mind hadn''t been finished at the beginning, when he saw the golden light in front of Jin layer green body, Meng Yunhe''s mind suddenly went blank.


    His pupils trembled, and he stared fixedly at Jin Layer Green.


    I don''t know when, Jin Layer Green has already sat down, holding a pen, drawing according to the talisman paper that has been drawn.


    Where the pen tip passes, not only traces of cinnabar are left, but also traces of shining light.


    Meng Yunhe was shocked, Gu Xiyue was surprised, and Lu Yao got used to it.


    Lu Yao knew that his senior sister was perverted since he was a child, so he felt emotional about her ability to draw talisman paper, but he also felt that it should be so.


    Jin Layer Green finished drawing a talisman, then raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and said softly, "It''s not as good as what Master drew."


    But fortunately, it counts.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "It''s always like this for the first time."


    Jin Layer Green listened, his eyes moved slightly, and he lowered his head and continued to draw symbols.


    Gu Xiyue and Meng Yunhe also took their seats again and continued to draw symbols.


    Lv Yao practiced while pinching the pen, and asked Gu Zhiqi questions at the same time.


    Lu Yao asked a question, and Gu Zhiqi patiently answered it. After drawing five talisman papers, Lu Yao finally drew a talisman paper.


    Although the quality is not high, it is finally finished, but Lu Yao was overjoyed, "It''s done! Master, I''m done!"


    As he said that, Lu Yao handed the talisman paper he had drawn to Gu Zhiqi with a look of offering treasures.


    Lu Yao''s excited voice attracted the eyes of several people who were engrossed in drawing talismans.


    Except for Meng Yunhe, the others didn''t react much. They glanced at the talisman paper in Lu Yao''s hand, and then buried their heads and continued to draw the talisman paper.


    Meng Yunhe looked at Lu Yao steadily, feeling very complicated.


    thought that he had found a mysterious master who was as ordinary as him.


    No idea, the clown only has himself.


    Meng Yunhe looked at Lu Yao with a very complicated mood, and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, Gu Xiyue''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Inject Yuanli."


    When Meng Yunhe heard this sound, he immediately came back to his senses and poured energy into his pen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Leave the Medical Union

    Chapter 1082 Leaving the Medical Union


    While injecting Yuanli, Meng Yunhe was still a little sad.


    Others can successfully draw symbols, but he can only be a tool man.


    Once again, Meng Yunhe realized the gap between people.


    His talent and comprehension are not bad in the teacher''s school, and even in the whole teacher''s school, he is the only one with the best talent in this generation.


    How did you come across so many perverts all at once?


    Meng Yunhe began to doubt life.


    Not knowing Meng Yunhe''s inner thoughts, Lu Yao didn''t speak anymore after seeing that several people ignored him, but silently gave himself a thumbs up in his heart.


    Although I encountered some setbacks, but fortunately, I finally drew the talisman paper. After all, I am the chosen one. If I can succeed in one step, at least I will succeed through unremitting efforts.


    This is the correct way to open the script belonging to the Chosen One.


    Lu Yao kept his head buried in his head while thinking wildly, and continued to draw the talisman paper.


    **


    With enough helpers, the formation becomes easier.


    In one morning, the formation was completed. As soon as the formation was over, Gu Zhiqi planned to leave.


    After leaving the medical alliance, Gu Zhiqi planned to go directly to Yancheng to solve the matter of Wu Minfen''s seizure of luck. It happened that the three-star talisman needed the help of Lu Yao and Jincaolu. Had a foursome.


    Learning that Gu Zhiqi was leaving, Ling Yuxuan and others rushed to see him off.


    "Master Gu, you saved Cang Lan, and I owe you another favor. I won''t say more words of thanks. If you need anything in the future, please come to me." Ling Yuxuan has said thanks countless times, When it comes to parting, Ling Yuxuan can only say this.


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s just an equivalent transaction, you don''t owe me anything."


    Ling Yuxuan listened, feeling a little helpless, but didn''t say any more.


    Ling Yuxuan stopped talking, and the people next to him found an opportunity, "Miss Gu, this is a snack I made. It''s not expensive. Take it with your heart."


    Li Chunhua said, and handed a packing box to Gu Zhiqi.


    If it was anything else, Gu Zhiqi would definitely refuse, but for the food, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t refuse, so he reached out and took it, "Thank you."


    Li Chunhua returned Gu Zhiqi with a big smile, "Miss Gu, you are being polite."


    Compared to Miss Gu''s kindness, this snack seems insignificant.


    "Miss Gu, you are an alchemist, so you must need medicinal materials. This is a precious medicinal material in my collection. With my current level, I really don''t need it. You take it."


    "Miss Gu, I also have a medicinal herb..."


    With the beginning of someone, others stepped forward to give gifts.


    Gu Zhiqi only accepted the pastry from Li Chunhua, and rejected all other things.


    It took a lot of effort to get on the plane. Before boarding the plane, Gu Xiyue asked Gu Zhiqi, "You are so welcomed by the disciples of the Medical League, do you want to consider coming to the Medical League as an alchemy instructor?"


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s question came out, Li Chunhua and the others all opened their eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi eagerly, with anticipation in their eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, looked back at Gu Xiyue, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "No."


    If you earn enough money, you will retire. What kind of mentor should you be?


    Besides, the cafeteria of the Medical League is so bad, so you don¡¯t want to work in the Medical League.


    Gu Xiyue listened, and asked, "There is a salary, and the medicinal materials and pill furnace can be used at will, are you sure you want to come?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged lightly.


    She doesn''t need a pill furnace, nor is there a shortage of medicinal materials. As for the salary...


    Although I am excited, I want to retire more.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue knew her answer, and felt a little regretful in her heart. Li Chunhua and the others beside her were also obviously disappointed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： improve

    Chapter 1083 Improvement


    While everyone was watching, Gu Zhiqi and the others boarded the plane.


    Soon, the helicopter took off.


    Everyone stopped at the airport and watched the helicopter leave.


    It wasn''t until the plane disappeared that the crowd at the airport began to disperse.


    In the crowd, Meng Qiyun saw a familiar figure, left Ling Piaomu beside her, and rushed towards that person, "Meng Yunhe!"


    When Meng Yunhe heard the voice, he subconsciously glanced at it, and then saw the unkempt and slovenly Meng Qiyun rushing towards him aggressively. Meng Yunhe said, "Little aunt, since this side The matter is settled, and you have not been lowered, so I will leave first."


    Before Gu Xiyue could answer, Meng Yunhe ran away.


    Meng Qiyun saw Meng Yunhe running away, and chased after her, chanting words such as "Kengmei" and "Formation".


    Probably still remember the grudge.


    Meng Yunhe is a half-assed player when it comes to formation, sometimes working well and sometimes not working well.


    It just so happened that the formation on Meng Qiyun failed, but he was afraid that Meng Qiyun would haunt him, so he lied to Meng Qiyun that the formation was successful, and asked Gu Xiyue to find time to deploy one on Meng Qiyun.


    Gu Xiyue and Meng Qiyun are not often seen. When I saw it, Gu Xiyue''s power was sealed due to backlash, so it has not been released.


    Meng Qiyun always thought that she had a formation on her body, so she confronted Mo Qingxue very bravely, and almost died in Mo Qingxue''s hands in the end.


    Gu Xiyue feels that Meng Yunhe really needs to be cleaned up.


    It would be nice for Meng Qiyun to beat her up, but...


    Thinking of what Meng Yunhe left before leaving, Gu Xiyue frowned slightly.


    What head down?


    Meng Qiyun left, and Ling Piaomu moved closer to Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, the competition in the ancient martial arts world is about to begin, are you going to participate this year?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t answer her question, but looked sideways at Ling Piaomu and asked, "You found Meng Yunhe?"


    Ling Piaomu:?


    "Did Meng Yunhe tell you?"


    grass! It''s a good secret.


    In vain she kept his secret for two days in front of her senior sister!


    **** thing.


    Gu Xiyue: "So, you really found it? Because you suspected that I was lowered?"


    Ling Piaomu took Gu Xiyue''s arm and looked at the sky, the earth and the scenery, but she didn''t dare to look at Gu Xiyue.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue also guessed it. She didn''t speak, but walked towards her yard in silence.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue was silent, Ling Piaomu turned her head and glanced at Gu Xiyue quietly, "Yueyue, are you angry?"


    Gu Xiyue listened, and looked sideways at Ling Piaomu, "Why do you ask that?"


    "You suddenly stopped talking, I..."


    Ling Piaomu whispered something, she didn''t finish the rest, but Gu Xiyue completed it automatically.


    "I''m not angry." Gu Xiyue said, shaking her head.


    Ling Piaomu listened and blinked.


    Gu Xiyue: "If I were just Gu Zhiqi''s older sister, I would be unhappy or even angry because you doubted her, but now, I am not qualified."


    Ling Piaomu:?


    "You are my friend, and I am not familiar with her. You doubted her for my safety, so I have no right to be angry with you." Gu Xiyue said, looking at Ling Piaomu slightly sideways. , very seriously, "I should thank you for worrying about my safety."


    Ling Piaomu:!


    Gu Xiyue continued: "However, in the future, you don''t need to be wary of her, and you don''t need to doubt her. She is my sister and will not hurt me."


    Suddenly being thanked by Gu Xiyue, Ling Piaomu''s mood suddenly improved, so she nodded again and again at Gu Xiyue''s words, "Yueyue, don''t worry, I will never doubt her again in the future."


    If she has a prejudice against Gu Zhiqi, she will not like Gu Zhiqi.


    Then the attitudes of Gu Xiyue, Ling Yuxuan and others towards Gu Zhiqi in the past few days are enough to change her attitude towards Gu Zhiqi.


    She also believed it, Gu Zhiqi is no longer the little green tea she used to be.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： There is no shortage of sisters; Arrive in Yancheng

    Chapter 1084 There is no shortage of sisters; Arrived in Yancheng


    As long as Gu Zhiqi continues like this, since she has saved Gu Xiyue, and her senior uncle and senior sister, she will not do anything to Gu Zhiqi again.


    What''s more, Gu Zhiqi has Yunyi protecting her, so she dare not do anything to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Don''t worry, I will get along well with your sister in the future. If necessary, I can treat her as my own sister..."


    Before Ling Piaomu finished speaking, Gu Xiyue interrupted, "No need."


    Ling Piaomu: Huh?


    Gu Xiyue said with a cold face: "You don''t need to get along well with her, and you don''t need to treat her as your own sister."


    There are already two older sisters in the family, and there is no need for other older sisters.


    "Huh?" Ling Piaomu was dumbfounded.


    Gu Xiyue said with a blank expression: "If possible, in the future, you will rarely appear in front of her."


    She knows how cute the little girl is.


    If Ling Piaomu''s prejudice against Gu Zhiqi is really completely eliminated, according to Ling Piaomu''s temperament, it is not impossible to pester Gu Zhiqi all day long.


    Gu Xiyue''s words made Ling Piaomu even more confused, "Don''t you like Gu Zhiqi very much? Wouldn''t it be good to give her another sister?"


    Actually, she is not obsessed with being Gu Zhiqi''s older sister, but Gu Xiyue''s attitude makes her feel very strange.


    Gu Xiyue continued to have a cold face, "No need."


    Ling Piaomu: "...Then, it''s okay to be the head office of friends?"


    Gu Xiyue: "She has no shortage of friends."


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    Ah...how does it feel like Yueyue is guarding her?


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and the others left the Medical League at 1:00 p.m. and arrived in Yancheng at 8:30 p.m.


    The plane landed at a private airport in Yancheng, and the drive from the private airport to Luoyue Bay only takes 30 minutes.


    Out of the private airport, there were two cars waiting outside, and they were called by Yun Yi.


    Yunyi let the three of Gu Zhiqi get into the same car, but she didn''t get in by herself. She stood outside the car door, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I have something to do at the moment, so I won''t go with you."


    "The driver will take you to your brother''s place. He''s not at home right now, but he should have told you the password for the door lock. Just go in."


    Yun Yi said, thinking that Gu Zhiqi had two little friends with him, so he added, "There are quite a lot of guest rooms, you can arrange them for your two little friends as you see fit."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yun Yi''s words, and suddenly became less interested. He didn''t nod to Yun Yi until Yun Yi finished speaking.


    Yunyi felt Gu Zhiqi''s unhappiness, raised her eyebrows lightly, reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Why, can''t bear to part with my sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly, leaned back, leaned on the seat, and said lazily, "No."


    Seeing this, Yun Yi smiled deeply, without breaking it, and finally said, "When you get there, remember to send me a message to report your safety."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up straight, took two steps back, and gestured to the driver.


    Soon, the car drove away.


    As soon as the car drove away, the smile on the corners of Yunyi''s mouth subsided. Although the corners of her mouth were still curved, the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    At this time, the driver of another car got out of the car.


    The person who got off was Yun Xin. When he got out of the car, he said to Yun Yi respectfully, "Miss Yun Yi."


    "How''s Su San? Has he fainted these days?" Yun Yi asked as she opened the car door and got into the back seat.


    Yun Xin also got into the car, and while fastening her seat belt, she answered Yun Yi''s question just now, "I fainted once at noon yesterday, and woke up in the afternoon. At present...the condition is not very good."


    "Let''s go, go and see him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： Stay at Sumerian Villa

    Chapter 1085 Staying at the Sumerian Villa


    On the way, Gu Zhixi thought about whether to go to Gu Mengyang''s place.


    However, when the driver drove the car to the entrance of Su Yunling''s villa, Gu Zhiqi felt that it would be better to live here with Su Yunling.


    If Su Yunling cooks, maybe he can have a meal.


    As soon as he pressed the combination lock, opened the door and walked into the villa, Gu Zhixi''s cell phone rang in his pocket.


    Gu Zhiqi took the phone out of his pocket and took a look, and found that it was a message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Arrived at the villa? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: There is a ring in the study, there is dinner and delicious food in it, take it yourself¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the news, fell silent, then replied with a word, thought about it, and added another emoji.


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Be cute.gif¡¿


    After the message was sent out, Su Yunling immediately replied.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Touch your head.gif¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the emoji sent by Su Yunling, clicked his tongue lightly, raised his hand and pressed lightly on the top of his hair.


    After reacting to his actions, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment with his raised hand, and immediately exited the chat box after putting his hand down.


    **


    When Su Yunling returned to the villa, it was already midnight.


    According to the habit of taking care of Zhiqi, she has already fallen asleep at this time.


    Immediately after getting off the car, Su Yunling glanced at the time, seeing that the hour and minute hands were pointing to twelve, a trace of regret crossed Su Yunling''s eyes.


    Hurry up, I wanted to come back before going to bed to meet the child I haven''t seen for a few days, but I didn''t expect that it was still late.


    Su Yunling sighed secretly, and walked into the villa with little interest.


    Didn''t stay in the living room for too long, Su Yunling went straight up to the second floor, and as soon as he reached the stairs, he heard the sound of entering the combination lock from downstairs.


    Su Yunling paused slightly, stood in place, turned and looked towards the door.


    As the door was opened, the lights in the living room turned on, and then, Su Yunling saw a familiar figure.


    Su Yunling''s hand that landed on the escalator tightened, still not asleep?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi entered the living room, he felt a gaze falling on her. Following that gaze, he saw a tall figure.


    From this angle, the crystal chandelier seems to be hanging on the top of his hair, casting a halo of light on him. Under the pure white light, one can see his figure, but not his appearance.


    However, just looking at his figure, Gu Zhiqi guessed who he was.


    "Brother?" Gu Zhiqi squinted lazily, looking up at Su Yunling slightly.


    Su Yunling was looking at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he was already walking down.


    It seems that his feet are more impatient than him.


    Su Yunling slightly bent her lips and continued walking downstairs.


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you when I came back so late, but I didn''t expect that I still haven''t slept.


    "It''s so late and you haven''t slept yet?" Su Yunling said, looking outside the door, "Why are you going out so late?"


    The one who came in from outside the door should have just returned from going out.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk."


    Walking is false, but going to Zhou Qingyan''s house is true.


    Tomorrow we will set up the formation, so first go to Wu Minfen''s house to make sure she is at home.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, there are still times when she can''t fall asleep?


    Su Yunling: "So, do you want to sleep now?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, looked at Su Yunling and said, "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    As soon as Su Yunling heard that Gu Zhiqi wanted to discuss something, he pulled Gu Zhiqi to sit on the sofa, and then asked, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Zhi Zhi: I don’t want you to misunderstand

    Chapter 1086 Zhi Zhi: I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand


    Gu Zhiqi: "Tomorrow we will set up an array, and I want to borrow your villa for a while."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yun replied without thinking, "No problem."


    Although he had already guessed that Su Yunling would respond, but when Su Yunling did, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help sighing secretly, Su Yunling was too easy to talk to.


    "What kind of formation do you want to set up?" Su Yunling asked curiously when Gu Zhiqi said that he wanted to set up a formation.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The one who extracts luck."


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows. It turns out that there is really a technique of extracting luck in the world.


    Seeing that Su Yunling fell silent, Gu Zhiqi thought of the reaction of Lu Yao and Jincaolu after hearing what she said last time, Gu Zhiqi explained, "She stole those lucks from others, and I I intend to extract it and return it to the original owner."


    Su Yunting glanced sideways, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, reached out and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head lightly, "Explain yourself, this doesn''t seem like your character."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he muttered softly, "I don''t want you to misunderstand."


    If it were someone else, Gu Zhiqi would not take the initiative to explain, but if it were Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi still explained.


    Because she knew that if Su Yunling misunderstood her words, she would be unhappy.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, paused for a moment with the hand that was on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, then bent his lips, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Even if you don''t explain, brother will Make no mistake."


    Su Yunling couldn''t be more clear about what a child is like.


    Plundering other people''s things, children can''t do it, and don''t even bother to do it.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, and glanced at Su Yunling, "Just now, have you ever thought of me stealing other people''s luck?"


    "My child is so good, how could he do something like plundering other people''s things." Su Yunling said, the corners of her mouth were bent, and the doting and softness in her eyes were obvious and dazzling. The crystal lamp is even more dazzling.


    Gu Zhiqi saw the gentleness of pampering in it, almost indulged in it, and lost his voice for a while.


    After regaining consciousness, Gu Zhiqi immediately looked away.


    She suspected again that Su Yunling was a little goblin in her previous life who specialized in seducing people''s souls.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi stopped talking, Su Yunling knew that the things to be discussed had been discussed.


    Glancing at the time, he said to Gu Zhiqi: "It''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed."


    Gu Zhiqi got up when he heard it, and without looking at Su Yunling, he said, "Good night, brother."


    Then hurried upstairs.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi''s back as he went upstairs, and said, "Good night." followed by two words in a low voice, "Zhizhi."


    **


    The next day, as soon as Gu Zhiqi opened the door of the room, he smelled a fragrance.


    Glanced downstairs, then went downstairs as fast as possible.


    The scent came from the kitchen, Gu Zhixi followed the scent to the kitchen door, and saw a tall figure standing in the kitchen.


    Hearing the movement, the people in the kitchen turned around, and when they saw Gu Zhiqi, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Obviously it was just a shallow smile, but Gu Zhiqi still found that smile attractive, "Good morning, brother."


    Su Yunling: "Morning, little one."


    "You slept behind me, right? How can you wake up so early?" Gu Zhiqi walked into the kitchen while talking.


    Su Yunling: "Get used to it."


    Gu Zhiqi has already walked to Su Yunling''s side, tilting his head to look at the things on the stove.


    There is a big recommendation today, eight more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： Just a kids brother

    Chapter 1087 Just a kid''s brother


    The porridge was boiling on the stove, and it was boiling.


    The aroma permeated in the small kitchen, much stronger than outside the kitchen, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue, cooking porridge could be so fragrant.


    Su Yunling saw Gu Zhiqi''s small movements, and looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, "Hungry?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then nodded again.


    Actually she wasn''t hungry, but smelling the aroma, she was hungry.


    Hearing this, Su Yun smiled deeply, turned off the fire, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Where are your two little friends? Call, dinner is ready."


    Gu Zhixi nodded immediately when he heard this, and turned around to leave the kitchen.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi called Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao downstairs, Su Yunling had already prepared breakfast.


    When Jin Layer Green saw the person standing by the dining table, he paused slightly.


    They stayed at this grandfather''s house last night?


    As soon as Lu Yao came out of the room, he smelled the fragrance, and hurried downstairs, seeing Jincaolu walking in front of him, walking slowly, immediately took a step to the side, and went downstairs quickly, still muttering , "It smells so good."


    Although Lu Yao quickened his pace, Gu Zhiqi was still one step ahead of him.


    Su Yunling filled a bowl of porridge and pushed it to the side. Then, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he beckoned to her and pointed to the side, "Come here, sit here."


    Then she turned her eyes to Lu Yao and Jin layer green. Jin layer green didn''t wear her green robe or mask today, so Su Yunling recognized her at a glance, and saw Jin layer green slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at her, the Jin layer green called out subconsciously, "Third brother."


    Su Yunling nodded, "Sit down and eat."


    As he spoke, he put two empty bowls on the opposite side.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t find it strange that Jincaolu and Su Yunling knew each other. Seeing that they both recognized each other, he didn''t introduce any more. Following Su Yunling''s intention, he sat down next to him.


    Seeing that Jin Layer Green was called Su Yunling''s third brother, Lu Yao was a little confused. After taking a seat, he blinked his eyes, looked at Jin Layer Green, then at Su Yunling, and finally asked what was in his heart. Confused, "Are you the elder brother of senior sister?"


    Last night, Yun Yi didn''t say, did they come to Miss Gu''s brother''s house?


    How did it become the family of the senior sister and her third brother?


    Could it be...the senior sister and the master are long-lost sisters?


    Lu Yao scratched his head and looked at all three of them with a look of confusion.


    Su Yun listened to Lu Yao''s words, and raised his eyelids, "It''s just the brother of a child."


    Lu Yao:?


    Lu Yao was a little dazed, and both Jin Cailu and Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help raising their eyes to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling took a little time to pack a bun for Gu Zhixi, and continued: "I know Xiaolu''s elder brother."


    Lv Yao listened, half-understood, raised his hand and pulled a handful of hair vigorously, for a while, he couldn''t figure out the relationship between the few people.


    Su Yunling didn''t know the doubts in Lu Yao''s heart, looked at Lu Yao and asked, "What''s the name?"


    Lu Yao: "Hi, my name is Lu Yao."


    Su Yunling heard the words, nodded, and said her name to Lu Yao, "Su Yunling."


    Lu Yao: "Hello, Mr. Su."


    The question is good, Lu Yao felt that the name Su Yunling seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    **


    After breakfast, Su Yunling went to the studio, Gu Zhixi drew a formation on paper and handed it to Jin Layer Green, "This is the basic diagram of the three-star talisman formation, you can learn to draw it on paper first. "


    Since I have accepted her as an apprentice, I must teach her something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： go out

    Chapter 1088 Going out


    The bottom of the advanced green eyes were dyed bright, and immediately reached out to take the drawing.


    After Jin Layer Green received the talisman paper, Gu Zhixi continued: "This is the basic map of the three-star talisman array, and it is also the basic map of the luck-like array. It''s based on it."


    Jin layer green eyes are shining, nodding like pounding garlic.


    Gu Zhiqi: "What is taught to you must not be used to harm others."


    The way of metaphysics can save people, but it can also harm people.


    Jin Layer Lu listened, and nodded with a serious face.


    Thinking that after accepting Jin Layer Green as an apprentice, Gu Zhiqi did not tell her about the school rules, Gu Zhiqi continued: "Since you have accepted me as your teacher, you must abide by the rules of my teacher''s school. However, if you break one of the rules, as a teacher, all your cultivation will be abolished, and you will be expelled from the teacher''s school, so you must always keep the rules of the mysterious master in mind."


    Jin Layer Green heard this, cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, and said with a serious face: "Disciple, please remember."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Go and get busy."


    Jin layer green took the talisman paper to draw the formation map, Lu Yao immediately went to Gu Zhiqi''s side, looked at her eagerly and asked: "Master, you have already accepted your senior sister as an apprentice, you should also consider me."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, glanced sideways at Lu Yao, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "You and I have not yet arrived."


    She and Lu Yao did have a master-student relationship, but the time has not yet come.


    "Huh?" Lu Yao was slightly confused.


    This means that he has no fate with the master?


    Lu Yao suddenly became disappointed, Gu Zhiqi glanced at him sideways, "If you want to learn, you can also take paper to draw."


    As soon as Lu Yao heard it, the disappointment in his body dissipated instantly, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he bounced around to find Jin Layer Green.


    One morning, the three of them were drawing arrays in the villa.


    After Gu Zhiqi drew a large formation on the floor, he taught Jin Lu to draw other formations. Lu Yao also took a stack of paper and a pen to write and draw beside him.


    At noon, Gu Zhiqi took the two of them out.


    However, instead of looking for Wu Minfen, I went to have lunch.


    Wu Minfen''s situation is different from that of her daughter Zhou Qingyan.


    The seized luck has not been on Zhou Qingyan for a long time, the longest is no more than five years, so only one formation is needed to forcibly extract all the luck.


    But Wu Minfen''s situation is different. Some luck has been with her for many years, the longest being nearly thirty years, and it cannot be extracted all at once.


    So, while extracting the luck that can be extracted, a formation should be placed in her body. While the formation is operating in her body, those luck will be gradually extracted, and then automatically return to the owner.


    The formation to be placed on Wu Minfen''s body is a bit special, it can only be successfully deployed at midnight.


    The preparations are all done, there is only one Wu Minfen missing, and the next thing is to knock Wu Minfen unconscious and bring him to the villa at night.


    During the free time, Gu Zhiqi planned to take Jinlv and the two of them to lunch, and by the way, find something for Jinlv to do.


    **


    As the place to eat, Gu Zhixi chose the snack street outside Yancheng University.


    I came here once before, and I miss the snacks outside Yancheng University. The price is not expensive and the taste is good.


    Lu Yao and Jincaolu followed behind Gu Zhiqi, seeing that both her hands were full of things, her mood was a bit complicated, and she couldn''t help but wonder if she could finish eating after buying so much.


    Lu Yao and Lu Yao wanted to help her get it, but they were both rejected by Gu Zhiqi.


    While passing a certain corner, Gu Zhiqi put the things into the ring, and then led the two into a grilled fish shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： Its too polite to call Master, lets call him Master Zhi

    Chapter 1089 It¡¯s too polite to call Master, let¡¯s call him Master Zhi


    Lu Yao accidentally caught a glimpse of something missing from Gu Zhiqi''s hand, rubbed his eyes, and asked naively, "Hey? Master, why are your things missing?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Jin layer green said, pushing the person into the store.


    She knew that Gu Zhiqi had a storage device, and guessed that Gu Zhiqi put things in the storage device.


    It''s just that the storage device is a rare thing after all, and it is not suitable to discuss it in the public.


    Lv Yao listened to Jin Layer Green''s words, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and muttered to Jin Layer Green, "Aren''t you curious?"


    Jin layer green ignored him, but continued to walk into the store.


    As soon as I walked into the store, a waiter enthusiastically stepped forward, "Do you three want to eat grilled fish? This way, there is just an empty seat here."


    The business of the grilled fish shop is very hot, the shop is almost full of people, very lively.


    Jin Layer Green felt uncomfortable looking at so many people, and followed behind Gu Zhiqi with slightly lowered eyes.


    The waiter led the three of them to the only vacant table for six people. After the three of them ordered, the waiter left.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the green road at the Jin floor, "There is a person in this store who is about to suffer a catastrophe, you find him."


    Jin layer green heard this, his eyes moved slightly, he raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes swept over the people in the store one by one.


    Lv Yao listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and began to look for it with great interest.


    "Master, is that the guy in the gray suit sitting by the window? I see that his seal is black, and he is about to suffer a **** disaster..."


    Gu Zhiqi followed his gaze, glanced at the man, and then quickly looked away, "Although there will be blood, it can only be regarded as a small calamity."


    Lu Yao heard the words, blinked, looked away, and continued to look at other people in the store.


    "Master, look at the person at the door..."


    "Master, look at that waiter..."


    "Master, look..."


    Jin layer green didn''t say a word, but Lu Yao chattered non-stop.


    Gu Zhiqi only felt that he was noisy, so he automatically blocked his voice.


    Lu Yao didn''t get an answer from Gu Zhiqi, and didn''t intend to shut up, so he continued to babble non-stop.


    When he finally felt thirsty and stopped to drink water, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said, "From now on, don''t call me Master."


    When Lu Yao called her master just now, she felt several probing eyes around her.


    This name is really not suitable for calling in public.


    Lu Yao:?


    Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on his seat, and said, "It''s too polite to call Master, let''s call him Master Zhi from now on."


    Lu Yao: "..."


    Are you sure, it''s not polite to call you Master Zhi?


    Lu Yao complained in his heart, but on the face, he obediently complied, "Okay, Master Zhi."


    At this time, Jin Layer Lu finally found the person who was about to suffer a catastrophe.


    However, Jin Layer Green''s eyes did not fall on that person, but on the person sitting opposite him.


    When he saw the man''s appearance clearly, Jin''s green eyes paused, and then retracted his eyes as quickly as possible.


    Jin Layer Green approached Gu Zhiqi and whispered, "Master, I found it. The man in a black suit is behind me, separated by two tables."


    Gu Zhiqi and Lu Yao heard the words, and immediately looked sideways at the back of Jin Layer Lu.


    Lu Yao stared at the man for a long while, and said with a puzzled expression, "No, I think he looks very good, he doesn''t look like a catastrophe is coming."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Lu Yao, just took a look, then looked away, and looked sideways at Jin Layer Green, "I give you a task to help him get through this calamity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Grilled Fish Shop Meets Zhongli

    Chapter 1090 Grilled fish restaurant meets bell fence


    After Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Jin Layer Green''s face changed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes showed obvious embarrassment.


    Gu Zhiqi could see her embarrassment, "You have practiced the mental method I gave you for more than half a month. With your aptitude, you should have broken through it long ago. The reason why you have been unable to break through is because you have practiced too little and accumulated a lot of time. The merit value is too low."


    "I, I know, it''s just..." Jinqing Lu stammered, then quietly glanced behind her, and continued to speak to Gu Zhiqi in a low voice, "The person sitting opposite him is my counselor , I asked him for sick leave when I came out this time.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    A few seconds later, I turned my head to look at the counselor who was promoted to green, and found that it looked familiar.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi felt that someone was looking at him, and followed his gaze, and then saw Jin Layer Green who was quietly glancing here.


    Looking at the exquisite face of Jin Layer Green, the young man stretched out his hand, touched his face, raised his hand to straighten his hair, then twisted back and forth on the seat, and finally assumed a sitting posture that he thought was very handsome .


    The person sitting opposite him saw him twisting and twisting, and looked up at him, "Why, there are nails on the chair?"


    The young man paused, and glanced at the person opposite, "What do you know? I am here to give my admirers a handsome profile. This is the youngest and most handsome professor of Yancheng University. self-cultivation."


    The person opposite: "..."


    The young man put on a good pose, and while looking in the direction of the green, he said, "Who told us that we have so many admirers in Yancheng University? No, there is a beautiful little girl in green peeping over there." ..." Before he finished speaking, he happened to see Gu Zhiqi who was looking over here, and then he didn''t hold back, and uttered a word, "Fuck!"


    The person opposite:?


    It was also the first time he had seen a professor who spat out dirty words.


    "Are the students of Yancheng University so good-looking?" The young man whispered, and then glanced at Gu Zhiqi again.


    First it was a beautiful little girl in green clothes, now... this little girl''s appearance is simply out of the sky.


    Gu Zhiqi had already turned his head away, and didn''t look at him again. The young man took a quick look, then retracted his gaze, and clicked his tongue softly, "Although he looks very good, he looks a bit young, Otherwise, there is no need for her to admire me, I will definitely take the initiative to chase her."


    "There is a saying, I was born before you were born, and I am already old when you were born." The young man said with emotion, and shook his head regretfully.


    The person opposite only thought that he was mentally ill and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "However, the girl in the green sweater looks a little bigger, and she looks pretty good..." The young man stared at the back of the green man, and raised his hand to touch his chin as he said, "Say, do I want to see you?" superior?"


    The person on the opposite side still ignored him, but, out of curiosity, he turned his head and glanced in the direction the young man was looking at just now.


    This time, the first thing I saw was not Gu Zhiqi, but the familiar figure with his back turned to him.


    Staring at the back for several seconds, he suddenly smiled, and then clicked his tongue softly, "Tsk, sick leave."


    Although he was smiling, the smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about?" The young man didn''t quite hear Zhong Li''s whisper, so he asked.


    The person sitting opposite the young man was Zhong Li. Hearing the young man''s question, Zhong Li''s eyes darkened, "I saw a liar."


    As he spoke, he moved his eyes away from Jin Cailu, and then landed on Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： Zhong Li: Miss Gu, we meet again

    Chapter 1091 Zhong Li: Miss Gu, we meet again


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Zhong Li paused again, and stood up suddenly.


    The young man looked up for no reason, glanced at Zhong Li, and then saw Zhong Li get up and strode towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Youth: ?


    No, what''s the situation?


    The young man stood up without knowing why, followed Zhong Li and headed in the direction of Gu Zhiqi and the three of them.


    **


    After Jincaolu said that there was her counselor over there, Gu Zhiqi gave up the idea of ??asking her to go to the young man for fortune-telling.


    After all, she understands the feeling of asking for leave for any reason, but meeting the head teacher during the leave.


    It''s just that Gu Zhiqi didn''t expect that she didn''t let Jincaolu go to find the young man''s fortune-telling, but Zhong Li and the young man did.


    "Miss Gu, we meet again."


    Zhong Li stood about 60 centimeters behind Jin Layer Lu and greeted Gu Zhiqi, and Jin Layer Green froze in place when he heard the familiar voice.


    He buried his head in silence, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    I just hope that Zhong Li won''t recognize her, and it''s best not to even look at her.


    As soon as Zhong Li made a sound, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Zhong Li, his eyes stained with doubt.


    Isn''t he the counselor of the promotion green?


    Why didn''t he talk to Jincaolu, but greeted her instead.


    I have been in this world for so long, and I have met too many people. The names are easy to remember, but the names do not match the faces I have seen.


    Although Gu Zhiqi has seen the person in front of him, he can''t remember who he is.


    After hesitating for a while, Gu Zhiqi still nodded to Zhong Li, pretending to recognize him.


    Zhong Li guessed that Gu Zhiqi might not remember him, so he took the initiative to introduce himself: "I am Zhong Li, I met you in Verila before, and you saved me."


    After Zhong Li said this, Gu Zhiqi immediately remembered who he was.


    Zhong Li looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I haven''t been able to thank Ms. Gu for what happened last time. I didn''t expect to see you here. Can you share a table and let me treat you?"


    Gu Zhiqi was about to refuse, but was overtaken by the young man behind Zhong Li, "So you know each other? Then let''s set up a table together."


    The young man said, and glanced at Jin Layer Green.


    Originally, he was still considering whether to approach him and ask for a contact information, but unexpectedly, Brother Li actually knew that pretty little girl.


    Opportunity, this is the opportunity God gave him.


    Even the heavens are reminding him not to miss it, so of course he must seize the opportunity.


    Although the young man preempted the refusal, Gu Zhiqi refused again, "There is no place."


    Youth, Zhong Li:? ? ?


    Silently glanced at the three empty positions.


    Are you sure there is no place for this?


    "Master Zhi, there is still space." Hanhan Lu Yao suddenly said this, and then pointed to the place beside him.


    Gu Zhiqi and Jin layer green raised their eyes at the same time, and glanced at him lightly.


    Lu Yao:?


    Why are you looking at him like this all of a sudden?


    Jin looked at Lu Yao with green eyes, "You''re the only one who talks a lot."


    Lu Yao raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He already talked a lot.


    As soon as Jin Layer Lu spoke, Zhong Li turned his eyes to her, and looked at Jin Layer Green with a half-smile, "Isn''t this Jin Layer Green''s classmate? What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Li recognized her, Jin Layer Lu froze, quickly raised his eyes, and glanced at Zhong Li, "Ms. Zhong."


    After saying hello, he immediately lowered his head and continued to shrink his sense of existence.


    The young man on the side was at a loss when he heard this.


    Not a student of Yancheng University?


    How do you hear it, is Brother Li''s student?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Luo Jingqiu

    Chapter 1092 Luo Jingqiu


    Zhong Li continued to stare at Jin layer green, and calmly said: "Didn''t Jin be on sick leave? Why are you here?"


    Promoted green: "..."


    How should I answer this question?


    There was silence around the table for a while, at this moment, Gu Zhiqi said, "She came to see me for treatment."


    After all, she is her apprentice. At this time, as a master, he should give her a break.


    After hearing this, Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, then withdrew his gaze from Jin Cunlu, and turned to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    The expression was not as indifferent as just now, but a little more respectful, "Miss Gu can still cure diseases?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Zhong Li: "If you are looking for Miss Gu to see a doctor, can you share a table?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are you sick?"


    Zhong Li: "..."


    Although this question is correct, it sounds weird.


    Zhong Li was silent for two seconds, then suddenly pulled the young man beside him, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "He is sick."


    Youth: ? ? ?


    I''m not sick!


    "Brother Li, I didn''t..."


    Before the young man finished speaking, Zhong Li said, "You have."


    Youth: ¡°¡­¡±


    Am I sick? Can I not know?


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, thinking in his heart that he would let the young man practice with the young man, he said to the young man and Zhong Li, "Sit down."


    So Zhong Li and the young man sat down on the two seats next to Lu Yao.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the young man and asked, "What''s your name?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, the young man was slightly taken aback.


    Not a student of Yancheng University?


    Isn''t he his admirer?


    Why don''t you even know his name? !


    The young man had countless questions in his heart, and the last thing he said was three words, "Luo Jingqiu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Luo Jingqiu, glanced sideways at Jin Layer Green, "Show Mr. Luo a look."


    Jin layer green heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Luo Jingqiu.


    Luo Jingqiu was stunned again when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, this... also sees a doctor?


    Could it be that the two are medical students?


    No, even if they are medical students, he is not sick!


    He eats well every day, sleeps well, and looks more and more handsome. He can''t be healthier.


    "Can you let me see the palm of your hand?" Jin layer green looked at Luo Jingqiu.


    Luo Jingqiu listened, fell silent, and handed out his hand, but his mind was full of imagination.


    This little girl is probably trying to touch my hand by seeing a doctor for me.


    Not knowing what Luo Jingqiu was thinking, Jin layer green stared at his palm for a long time.


    After about half a minute, Jin Layer Green looked away, and said to Luo Jingqiu, "Thank you for your cooperation, it''s done."


    Luo Jingqiu:?


    No, I haven''t held hands yet!


    Is that all right?


    Luo Jingqiu withdrew his hand and adjusted his sitting posture. After he felt that his sitting posture was handsome enough, he looked at Jinlv and asked, "Your name is Jinlv, right? Are you a student of Imperial University?"


    Since he is a student of Brother Li, he should be from Imperial University, right?


    Jin layer green nodded to Luo Jingqiu, then looked at him and said, "Is it convenient to know your birth date?"


    She looked at the face and palmistry, except that she could see that he had a catastrophe recently, but she couldn''t see what the catastrophe was.


    Jin layer green thinks, it''s better to deduce it with the horoscope.


    Listening to Jin Layer Green''s words, Luo Jingqiu was stunned for a moment again, no, no, isn''t it a matter of whether the two are compatible?


    However, he only believes in science.


    "Of course it''s convenient!" Luo Jingqiu said, and told Jin layer green his birth date.


    After getting the horoscope, Jin layer green lowered his eyes and began to calculate and deduce. Lu Yao also followed suit and began to calculate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： thanks but youre really dying

    Chapter 1093 Thank you, but you are really going to die


    Luo Jingqiu and Zhong Li watched their actions and fell silent.


    These two...


    It looks like a magic stick.


    About a minute later, Lu Yao coughed twice and coughed up blood.


    Luo Jingqiu:?


    He must be sick because of this brother, you see he is coughing up blood!


    Lu Yao took two pieces of paper from the table, casually wiped the blood from his mouth, and sighed, "Amazing."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yao, "What did you figure out?"


    Lu Yao: "...I didn''t figure anything out."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    Lu Yao stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, "There is an expert who hides his fate, I am not good enough."


    As soon as Lu Yao''s voice fell, Jin layer green also stopped counting.


    While raising her eyes, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, Jin Layer Green coughed twice, and stretched out her hand to take out a piece of paper.


    However, someone was one step ahead of her.


    Two pieces of paper were handed to him, and at the same time, a clear and leisurely voice sounded, "It seems that Jin is really sick, and he can vomit blood while sitting."


    Jin Green paused, reached out to take the paper, and quickly said, "Thank you."


    Then he lowered his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Jingqiu saw that someone was drawing paper for Jin-level green, so he started pouring water, poured a glass of water, and pushed it in front of Jin-level green, "Student Jin, are you okay?"


    Jin layer green raised her eyes, looked at Luo Jingqiu and said, "I''m fine, but you''re going to die."


    Luo Jingqiu:? ? ?


    This little girl... must be sick and confused.


    "Well, drink some water first." Luo Jingqiu felt that the little girl needed to drink some water to wake up.


    "Thank you." Jin Lu said thank you, and then added, "But you are really going to die."


    Luo Jingqiu: "..."


    Want to grab the water back.


    After Jin Layer Green finished speaking, she lowered her head and took a small sip of water, thinking about how to proceed with the topic.


    It''s just that after thinking about it for a long time, I really don''t know what to say next.


    Then, holding the water glass, I continued to drink sip by sip.


    Gu Zhiqi probably guessed it. Before Jin Layer Lu could speak, he looked at Luo Jingqiu and said, "Do you want to live? Five million."


    Luo Jingqiu:? !


    understood!


    He finally understood!


    They are trying to pretend to be a **** to cheat him of money!


    It''s no wonder that Luo Jingqiu felt that Gu Zhiqi and the others wanted to cheat him of money.


    Because the largest mysterious master alliance in Xia Kingdom¡ªFeng Shui Alliance is in Yancheng, there are many mysterious masters in Yancheng.


    On weekdays, there are many mystic masters in Yancheng. Some of these mystic masters are really talented, but some of them are fake, and they pretend to be mysterious masters to cheat.


    As a physics professor, Luo Jingqiu only believes in science, never in these things.


    Not to mention the three of Gu Zhiqi, even if the leader of the Fengshui Alliance came, Luo Jingqiu would not believe it.


    Luo Jingqiu, who had figured everything out, cleared his throat, and said earnestly to Gu Zhiqi and the three of them: "Little girl, feudal superstition is not important, we want science, are you interested in studying physics? I am Yancheng University..."


    Luo Jingqiu changed into a nagging professor in seconds, and began to introduce physics to Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others: "..."


    Seeing that Luo Jingqiu was about to become the next Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him, "It''s time to eat."


    The grilled fish has arrived.


    When Luo Jingqiu heard this, he immediately shut up.


    Although he talks a lot, he has a friend who doesn''t eat or sleep. Over time, he has developed the same habit.


    And Luo Jingqiu''s friend who didn''t eat or sleep had just put a piece of fish into his mouth, and suddenly said, "I just coughed up blood, don''t eat spicy food."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： Underground market stalls

    Chapter 1094 Setting up stalls in the underground market


    As he spoke, Zhong Li pushed the grilled fish in front of him to Jincaolu, "Eat this."


    Because Zhong Li doesn''t eat spicy food, Luo Jingqiu and Zhong Li order separately.


    A grilled fish was divided into two portions, one spicy and one non-spicy. The three of Gu Zhiqi like spicy food, so they ordered a spicy one together.


    At this time, seeing that Jin layer green wanted to eat spicy food, Zhong Li directly stopped it.


    Jin Layer Green raised her eyes and glanced at Zhong Li, only to see that he had already put the non-spicy grilled fish in front of her.


    Jin Layer Green stared at the grilled fish in front of him, and fell silent.


    It is common for Xuanmen disciples to vomit blood after being backbited by a fortune teller. There has never been a saying that one cannot eat spicy food after being backbited and vomited blood.


    Jin layer green really didn''t understand Zhong Li''s operation, so he was silent for a few seconds, raised his eyes to look at Zhong Li, and asked, "Then what do you eat?"


    Zhong Li glanced at her, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, can I be with you?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded indifferently.


    Then, Zhong Li and Luo Jingqiu, who was sitting across from Jincaulu, changed places and ate a share with Gu Zhiqi and Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao looked at the grilled fish on the table, then at Zhong Li and Jin layer green, no, I also vomited blood just now, so no one cares if I can eat spicy food?


    The answer is that no one cares.


    Except for Jincaolu and Lu Yao, the others have already started eating.


    Jin Layer Green looked at the grilled fish in front of him, then at Zhong Li who was eating a grilled fish with Gu Zhiqi, and fell silent.


    She remembered that it was said on the school forum that Professor Zhong didn''t like spicy food.


    But now, he gave her the non-spicy grilled fish and went to eat the same portion with Master. Could it be that he is interested in Master?


    However, Master has already been targeted by the third brother, Professor Zhong is afraid that there is no hope.


    Jin Layer Green was thinking wildly while eating grilled fish.


    **


    After eating, several people left the grilled fish shop together.


    Before parting, several people exchanged contact information. Gu Zhiqi looked at Luo Jingqiu and said, "If you change your mind, you can contact us at any time."


    Luo Jingqiu: "..."


    You should give up your mind, it is impossible for me to come to you.


    After parting with Luo Jingqiu and Zhong Li, Gu Zhiqi took Jincaulu and Lu Yao to an underground market near Yancheng University.


    The so-called underground market is built underground and connected to the nearby subway entrance. There are a wide variety of goods in the market, and many mysterious masters set up fortune-telling stalls.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the booth, talked to one of the stall owners, and rented the stall after paying the other party a sum of money.


    Then, he beckoned to Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao, "Come and sit down."


    Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao didn''t know, so they obediently sat down at the booth.


    Gu Zhiqi: "From now until eight o''clock in the evening, the two of you will sit here and give fortune-telling."


    Lu Yao, Jin layer green: "..."


    So, Lu Yao and Jincaolu sat down in front of the booth, while Gu Zhiqi moved a chair, sat aside, and typed with his mobile phone.


    The people on the side saw three good-looking teenagers and girls sitting at the fortune-telling booth, and found it interesting and funny.


    The old man at the booth next to them looked at the three of them, and laughed contemptuously, "Have you grown your hair, so you come to tell people''s fortune?"


    Jin layer green and Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but Lu Yao glanced at him sideways, but quickly withdrew his gaze.


    As the Chosen One, when he is looked down upon, he just ignores the other party, and then hits the other party hard in the face when the other party makes progress.


    He guessed that their guests were coming soon.


    Seeing that the three ignored him, the old man snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    I thought that it would take several hours to wait for a guest, but unexpectedly, someone came to the door soon.


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    Eighth watch today


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： Meet Gu Chengan and Yu Weiyin

    Chapter 1095 Meeting Gu Chengan and Yu Weiyin by chance


    Hearing someone call his name, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, followed the sound, and saw two familiar figures.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Xiaoqi?"


    When Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, the two of them spoke at the same time.


    Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao thought they were guests, but judging from the situation, they should not come here for fortune-telling, but acquaintance with Gu Zhiqi.


    Thinking that these two people knew Gu Zhiqi, both Jin Cailu and Lu Yao set their eyes on the two of them and sized each other up.


    I saw that there were two more people in front of the booth, a young man with a dark and thin face, and a woman with a gentle and beautiful appearance, who exuded a mature and kind temperament.


    When Jin Layer Green''s eyes fell on the young man, his expression flickered slightly.


    The young man''s face is so strange.


    Obviously a little luck, but the luck on the body is pitifully small.


    Because of the young man''s face, Jin Layer Green focused all his eyes on the young man, and didn''t pay much attention to the woman next to him.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows after seeing the appearance of the two of them clearly.


    It was Yu Weiyin and Gu Chengan who used to send her a free beanbag.


    Glancing at Gu Chengan, after seeing Gu Chengan''s face clearly, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he stared at him for a few seconds with interest.


    Gu Chengan naturally noticed Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, frowned slightly, and said with displeasure, "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but ignored him, and turned his gaze away to Yu Weiyin next to him.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Yu Weiyin spoke again with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, "Xiao Qi, we meet again, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi was about to speak, but was preempted by Gu Chengan, "Didn''t you go back to Haicheng? Could it be that you were kicked out by the Gu family again?"


    "Did you do something to my sister again, which is why you were kicked out of the Gu family?" Gu Chengan said, looking at Gu Zhiqi questioningly.


    As soon as Gu Chengan''s words came out of his mouth, Yu Weiyin stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, and said angrily, "Chengan, what''s the matter with you? Xiaoqi is your sister, why are you talking to her?"


    "She''s not my sister." Gu Chengan muttered with a dark face.


    However, after meeting Gu Zhiqi with a playful look, Gu Chengan didn''t speak any more.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes reminded him of those humiliating memories of being beaten in Yueqi Village.


    Hearing Gu Chengan muttered in a low voice, Yu Weiyin looked helpless, and looked up at Gu Zhiqi, "Chengan is still young and ignorant, Xiaoqi, don''t mind."


    Gu Zhi leaned back on the chair, shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently, "Itchy wants a free beating, it''s understandable."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Gu Chengan suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, but he just stared at Gu Zhiqi, and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Yu Weiyin was a little surprised, with a smile on her lips, "Just don''t blame him."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yu Weiyin''s words, just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s reaction, Yu Weiyin felt a little uncomfortable.


    You know, although Gu Zhiqi was not enthusiastic about her in the previous two meetings, he would not be as perfunctory as this time.


    Is it because of Gu Chengan?


    With a thousand turns in my heart, I still had a gentle smile on my face, "I heard that the Gu family took you back, why did you come to Yancheng? And..." Yu Weiyin said, glanced at the booth next to Gu Zhiqi, hesitated Continued, "Still set up a booth here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： loved ones?

    Chapter 1096 Relatives?


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yu Weiyin''s question, suddenly smiled, looked up at Yu Weiyin and said, "I''ll accompany my friend." Before Yu Weiyin could speak, he continued, "My friend is very good at fortune-telling. A hexagram?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words fell, Jincaolu on the side immediately said cooperatively, "It''s five million yuan, no money."


    The rhetoric that Master taught her, I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    Yu Weiyin didn''t expect things to develop like this, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t be maintained.


    Fortune telling? Is it accurate?


    The combined age of the three of them is less than sixty years old, right?


    said they could tell fortunes, but Yu Weiyin didn''t believe it.


    Yu Weiyin waved her hand directly, "No, big sister doesn''t believe this."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and said with some regret, "That''s it."


    Yu Weiyin felt a strange feeling in her heart when she heard her voice with a bit of perfunctory regret.


    However, he didn''t think too much, the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t change, he continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "How many days are you going to stay in Yancheng? Are you going to my house to play?"


    As soon as Yu Weiyin finished speaking, Gu Chengan tugged at her sleeve, "Elder Sister."


    Yu Weiyin raised her hand and patted Gu Chengan''s shoulder lightly, then continued to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "I know you and Yueyue''s life experience, you and my sister haven''t had a proper conversation yet, if you don''t rush back, you can talk to me Would you like to go to my house to stay for a few days?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Yu Weiyin lazily with a smile, "I have something to do, so I''ll leave when I''m done."


    Yu Weiyin heard this, with regret on her face, "That''s really a pity."


    "Sister, let''s go, the parent-teacher meeting is about to begin." At this moment, Gu Chengan tugged Yu Weiyin''s hand again.


    Yu Weiyin glanced sideways at the person beside her, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a look of reluctance, "We have to go, today Cheng''an School holds a parents'' meeting, and the time is coming."


    After speaking, Yu Weiyin thought of something, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and suddenly asked, "Do you know about Cheng An''s transfer to Yancheng No. 1 Middle School?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Now I know."


    Yu Weiyin listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, she was stunned for a moment, and then she gave Gu Chengan a reproachful look, "I don''t know how to tell you about this kid''s transfer."


    As she said that, Yu Weiyin looked at Gu Zhiqi, and explained as if she was afraid that she would misunderstand, "This kid is just too out of touch, and he treats me the same way. If it wasn''t half a month ago, when I met him by chance, I wouldn''t know it. He has transferred to Yancheng No. 1 Middle School."


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change after hearing this.


    Gu Chengan stretched out his hand to pull Yu Weiyin again, "Sister, I''m going to be late."


    He really didn''t want Gu Zhiqi to know about his study in Yancheng No. 1 Middle School.


    Yu Weiyin heard this, her eyes filled with helplessness, "Then Cheng An and I will leave first. If you are free, you can come and play with me. When the time comes, you can just come to Yu''s house to find me."


    As soon as Yu Weiyin finished speaking, she was pulled by Gu Chengan and walked towards the entrance of the subway.


    Yu Weiyin turned her head, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and waved her hand.


    Soon, the figures of the two were submerged in the crowd.


    After Yu Weiyin and Gu Chengan left, Lu Yao immediately looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked curiously, "Master Zhi, are they your relatives?"


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and said lazily, "They are related by blood."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, but he didn''t look like a relative either.


    Probably, someone who is not important.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Gu Chengans face; just want to cheat money

    Chapter 1097 Gu Chengan''s face; just want to cheat money


    Jin layer green''s focus is different from Lu Yao''s. After watching Gu Cheng''an and Yu Weiyin leave, Jin layer green looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Master, is there something wrong with that boy''s face just now?"


    As soon as Jin Layer Green''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, slightly raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak, but was preempted.


    "There is a problem, the little one looks rich."


    It was the old man on the side who spoke.


    The old man stroked his beard while speaking with an inscrutable expression on his face.


    Jin layer green sideways eyes, glanced at him, did not speak, but turned his head and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi,


    Gu Zhiqi ignored the old man, looked at Jin Layer Green, and asked, "What do you see?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi and the others ignored him, the old man snorted and stopped talking.


    But his ears were still pricked up, listening to the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu.


    After Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Jin Layer Green pondered for two seconds, and then said uncertainly, "Look, it looks like someone took away my luck."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s not like."


    Jin Layer Green heard this, and blinked slightly.


    So, that boy was really lucky?


    Lu Yao on the side was confused, "Master Zhi, Senior Sister, what are you talking about? What is luck? Did that boy get luck just now?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi and Jin Layer Lu could open their mouths, Lu Yao said again, "That young man is full of heaven, with ruddy ears, it is obvious that he is about to meet a nobleman and have great luck, why did he lose his luck? "


    If luck is taken away, it is impossible to have such a face.


    Shouldn''t he be looking unlucky?


    "àÍ¡ª"


    As soon as Lu Yao finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter from the side, which was from the old man beside him.


    Lu Yao looked sideways at the old man.


    "It really sounds like that." The old man said while stroking his beard, "It''s just absurd, just now the two of them were obviously rich and powerful, since they knew each other, they didn''t know how to get closer. "


    The old man said the last sentence while looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Written all over your eyes, you are so stupid.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even give him a straight look, but lowered his eyes to type on the phone.


    Lv Yao silently rolled his eyes after hearing what the old man said. Does Master Zhi need to get closer to others?


    Lu Yao ignored the old man, and Jin Cailu and Gu Zhiqi didn''t even bother him. The old man couldn''t sing a one-man show, so he simply snorted and shut up.


    The stall fell into silence for a while, Jincaolu sat on the stall and pondered for a long time, then suddenly looked sideways and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Why, his face hasn''t changed?"


    It stands to reason that after being taken away, the face will change.


    But the boy''s face didn''t change at all.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Maybe I haven''t had time to change it yet."


    Jin layer green heard the words, understood.


    However, after the luck is taken away, the face will change very quickly, but the boy''s face will not change in time in the future, it is very likely that the luck was taken away today.


    Lu Yao on the side heard it and felt that he understood.


    Thinking of the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Yu Weiyin just now, Lu Yao suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi, did you just ask that woman if she was lucky? Is that woman in trouble?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yao, "Is there a possibility that I just want to cheat her of money?"


    Lu Yao: "..."


    Lu Yao was silent, and Jin Layer Green was also silent.


    Who would have thought of this.


    Lv Yao looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, "Master Zhi, you..."


    Under Gu Zhiqi''s indifferent and lazy gaze, Lu Yao still couldn''t complete the sentence after all, and could only complete it in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, you are such a master Zhi?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： was shot a brick

    Chapter 1098 was smashed


    Jin layer green on the side was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi, "Master, if you want to deal with that boy''s problem, what would you do?"


    Jin layer green was silent for a long time, just thinking about how to deal with the problem if she encountered a teenager.


    After thinking about it, he asked Gu Zhiqi.


    She wants to listen to Master''s handling method and learn from it.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Jin Layer Green''s question, raised his eyebrows lightly, and said lazily: "Don''t deal with it, don''t do anything."


    Jin layer green:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, and looked at Jincaolu lazily with a smile, "I never help people who don''t like it deal with problems."


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about Gu Chengan''s attitude towards her when she was in Yuexi Village, she has never been a person who repays evil with kindness.


    Whether Gu Chengan''s luck is taken away, whether it is life or death, it has nothing to do with her.


    Jin Layer Green listened and fell silent.


    "Just blow it up, I think you''re just making it up, if you don''t deal with it, people are fine, what are you dealing with?"


    The old man on the side listened to what Jincaolu and Gu Zhiqi said, and started to find a play for himself again.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi finally gave him a straight look, and glanced at the other party lightly, "Your seal is black, and you are about to suffer a **** disaster."


    When the old man heard it, his beard was blown up in anger, "You little girl, how do you talk? It''s all a lie, but you even cursed the old man. Believe it or not... ah!"


    Before the old man finished speaking, he was replaced by screams.


    I saw that the old man who was blowing his beard and staring just now was hit with a brick on his forehead. At this time, his forehead was covered with blood and flesh.


    And his collar was being grabbed by a middle-aged man, "Liar! You pay back my daughter''s life!"


    "You said it would be fine, why? Why didn''t it work, why did it get worse? Ah?"


    The middle-aged man said, picked up the brick, and slapped the old man on the forehead again.


    However, when the brick was slapped down, it did not land on the old man''s forehead, but was blocked by a slender white hand.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and looked sideways at the person blocking his movement. After seeing the delicate face clearly, the man was stunned again.


    Taking advantage of the time when the man was in a daze, the old man quickly got away, and kept yelling, "Killed, killed! Help!"


    The middle-aged man came to his senses when he heard the voice, and looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily, "Are you with her? You liars!"


    The middle-aged man howled angrily, and was about to raise a brick and shoot at Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that Gu Zhiqi''s wrist was tightly clamped.


    Gu Zhixi clamped the middle-aged man''s hand with one hand, looked sideways at Lu Yao, "Grab the one who made the loudest noise."


    As soon as Lu Yao heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, and he swooped directly at the old man, restraining the helpless old man in three or two strokes.


    "Let go of me! Let go! Murder! Help, they want to murder together!"


    "Where is the law of heaven? Where is justice? Gang beat up an old man in broad daylight!"


    The old man howled loudly, his voice was shrill and sharp, it sounded pitiful.


    This is an area where people come and go, because of the roar of the old man, there are a lot of onlookers around.


    Someone called the police, and someone else took out their mobile phone to record a video and started a live broadcast.


    "Let go of that old man, I have already called the police."


    "I''ve recorded them all, don''t even think about running away."


    "I want to launch a live broadcast to expose you!"


    Gu Zhiqi caught a glimpse of those people holding up their mobile phones from the corner of his eye, and there was a trace of coolness in his eyes, "Fat Chirp, work."


    Fat Jiu: "Okay."


    "Baby, it''s so annoying. I didn''t expect that it has been 8905 years, and this kind of thing happened. Just now..."


    There are only four updates today


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Does this mean she cant live?

    Chapter 1099 Does this mean she can''t live?


    "Hey? Where''s the Internet? Why is there no Internet?"


    After a while, someone started to broadcast live, but just after the live broadcast was started, it was found that there was no internet.


    The person holding the live broadcast on his mobile phone looked anxious and was still trying to connect to the Internet, but Fei Jiu, who blocked the Internet, had hidden his achievements and fame.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s stop, the middle-aged man regained his sanity and finally discovered the surrounding situation.


    Holding the hand of the brick, it tightened, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You... what do you mean?"


    Prevent him from killing the liar, but let the liar be caught.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Being charged with murder for a liar is not worth it."


    The middle-aged man smiled miserably when he heard this, "Oh, my daughter is going to die, what''s the point of living alone? Right now, I just want to cut him into pieces."


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he turned his eyes back to the old man, with strong hatred bursting out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s just that she''s going to die, so that means she can''t live?"


    The middle-aged man froze when he heard this, and suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What do you mean!"


    "Can you save my daughter?" The middle-aged man seemed to have found a life-saving straw, staring straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, the middle-aged man suddenly laughed at himself again, "How is it possible? The doctor said it was hopeless, so why are you..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him, "If you don''t want your daughter to wake up and find that she has a murderer father, you''d better control yourself."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi when he heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak again, and let go of the middle-aged man''s hand.


    This time, the man stood still and did not make any more moves.


    A few minutes later, the police arrived and took away the old man, the middle-aged man and Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and the three left after taking notes at the police station.


    The middle-aged man beat someone and was temporarily detained.


    Before leaving, the middle-aged man took a look at Gu Zhiqi, "Little girl, when you were at the subway station just now, you said my daughter could wake up, can she really wake up?"


    Although he didn''t believe it, he wanted to believe it.


    "When you go home, you can see a healthy daughter." Gu Zhiqi left such a sentence, and left with Jincaolu and Lu Yao.


    I happen to meet a person with a small merit value, and this month¡¯s righteous hexagram is not counted, so let¡¯s help him.


    After leaving the police station, the three of Gu Zhiqi took a taxi and first went to the middle-aged man''s house.


    The middle-aged man lives in the suburbs, and the buildings in this area are very dilapidated. Under the leadership of Gu Zhiqi, the three of them went up to a building. The corridor of the building was very dark, and there were many sundries piled up on both sides.


    Lu Yao followed Gu Zhiqi step by step, and asked curiously, "Master Zhi, is that man''s home here? How do you know?"


    Jin layer green listened, and slightly glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with the same doubt in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Guess."


    Jin Layer Green, Lu Yao: Do ??you think this is believable?


    Gu Zhiqi ignored the unbelieving expressions of the two, but walked outside a door and stopped, and then began to pick the lock.


    Of course she wouldn''t tell Jin and Lu that the reason she knew the middle-aged man''s home address was because Fei Jiu hacked the man''s cell phone.


    Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao saw Gu Zhiqi blatantly picking the lock, and both fell silent.


    With a click, the door lock opened.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door and walked into the room, followed by Jin and Lu. As soon as they entered the room, there was a musty smell.


    The room is very small, and there are a lot of sundries piled up in the already small room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： femininity

    Chapter 1100 Obsessed with femininity


    Not only the sundries, but also the kitchen and the bed are packed into this small space, which looks very crowded.


    At this time, a six or seven-year-old little girl was lying on the bed. The little girl had her eyes closed, her complexion was blue, and her breathing was very weak.


    The first time Jin Layer Green saw the little girl, she walked over and stood by the bed staring at the bed for a long time.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi also walked to the bedside.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion of being green, but when Gu Zhiqi approached the bed, the little girl''s face seemed to look a lot better, and even her breathing became longer.


    The green eyes of the Jin layer moved slightly, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a trace of doubt in the bottom of the eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Jin Layer Green, "What''s the problem?"


    Jin layer green pondered for a few seconds, and said: "The appearance of being haunted by yin things for a long time."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Let''s solve it."


    After finishing speaking, he took a few steps back. After stepping back, for some unknown reason, Gu Zhiqi took another two steps forward.


    Jin Layer Green didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s movements, stood by the bed and began to pinch his hands, while lowering his eyes slightly, and chanted a series of spells in his mouth.


    Soon, a golden light flashed across the fingertips.


    As the golden light on his fingers became more and more dazzling, Jin Layer Green said, "Now!"


    Immediately afterwards, he shot out the golden light in his hand.


    In an instant, the golden light scattered in the small room, and a figure began to loom in the corner of the bed.


    "ah!"


    With a shrill scream, that figure fully appeared.


    The man was wearing a white skirt, which was stained with a pool of blood, and there was a wound on his forehead, which was dripping blood.


    "Who are you?" After the woman screamed, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and Jin Layer Lu with a ferocious and vigilant expression.


    Jin Layer Green didn''t answer her question, and lightly moved her fingertips, intending to accept this woman directly.


    It''s just that Gu Zhiqi stopped him after halfway through the hand formula.


    Jin layer green eyes slightly sideways, looking at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are you going to accept her directly?"


    Jin layer green nods.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where are you taking it?"


    Jin level green said truthfully: "Let Lu Yao bring back to the teacher...Bring back to his teacher''s school."


    I wanted to talk directly about the teacher''s door, but thought that she had already taken the initiative to get out of the teacher''s door, so I changed the wording.


    Gu Zhiqi''s focus is not on her rhetoric, but on the promotion green said that she wants Lu Yao to bring the woman back to the teacher''s school.


    "Let Lu Yao take her back to the teacher''s school for the New Year?"


    Isn¡¯t it good to be sent to the path of reincarnation?


    Promoted green: "..."


    Seeing that Jin Layer Green didn''t speak, Gu Zhixi felt strange, so he asked, "Why don''t you send her into the reincarnation?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Jin Layer Green was a little puzzled, but she still answered truthfully: "I can''t send her into the reincarnation path myself. Lu Yao''s sect has a reincarnation gate. Let Lu Yao bring it back to the master''s sect. Let him send it to the gate of reincarnation."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, understood, kept silent for a few seconds, and asked, "Is there no one in your sect who would directly send the deceased into the way of reincarnation without relying on the gate of reincarnation?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked the question, Lu Yao and Jin Layer Lu shook their heads together.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, then took two steps forward, walked to the bed and stood still, planning to do it himself.


    When the woman in white saw Gu Zhiqi approaching the bed, her eyes were filled with fear, she stepped back and kept shouting, "Don''t come, don''t come!"


    Even if she had already retreated to the side, the woman kept retreating, and was about to squeeze into the wall, Gu Zhiqi raised her hand to stop her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Can I trust you?

    Chapter 1101 Can I trust you?


    The woman couldn''t move except her head, and the fear in her eyes grew stronger, "What did you do to me? Let me go!"


    "What is your relationship with her? Mother and daughter?" Gu Zhiqi said, lowering his eyes slightly, and glanced at the little girl lying on the bed.


    The woman was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and sorrow flashed across her eyes, but soon, her eyes were stained with vigilance, "What does it matter to us, and what does it have to do with you?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman''s reaction and knew she had guessed right.


    "Do you love your daughter?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, with a flash of doubt in her eyes, but she still answered her question, "I gave birth to her in October, how could I not love her?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change much after hearing this, "But in my opinion, you don''t love her."


    When the woman heard this, she immediately became impatient, "What do you know?"


    "That''s my daughter, how could I not love it? You''re talking nonsense!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know that your daughter is going to die?"


    When the woman heard this, her body froze and she didn''t speak anymore, her eyes were filled with endless sorrow and sadness.


    "Originally, she didn''t have to die."


    The woman suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the words, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What did you say?"


    Gu Zhiqi continued to say in a calm manner: "She will become what she is now, all because of you."


    "How... how?" The woman looked in disbelief.


    I just feel that Gu Zhiqi is talking nonsense.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t believe it, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, he just looked at the woman and said, "You''ve been with her for seven years, right?"


    The woman raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "You... how do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer her question, but continued to ask: "Was she weak and sick since she was a child?"


    The woman was silent.


    "She should have had a healthy body and lived to the end of her life."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, the woman raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Really...really?"


    "Because you follow her, she is so weak and sickly. If you continue to follow her, within three days, you can enter the path of reincarnation together."


    The woman suddenly raised her eyes when she heard the words, and shook her head at Gu Zhiqi, "No! Don''t! She can''t die! I don''t want her to die!"


    "Not only her, but even your husband will be affected by you. Life will be bumped into walls everywhere, and you will be poor and miserable all your life."


    "How...how could it be?" The woman couldn''t believe such a fact, she shook her head and said over and over again, "Impossible, impossible."


    "Since your death, has your husband been unhappy at work, always in trouble in life, and often sick?"


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, the woman completely shut up.


    While weeping, she shook her head, unable to believe that she had killed her husband and daughter.


    Obviously, she helped them drive away a lot of evil things.


    Obviously, she just wanted to protect them and watch her daughter grow up healthy and healthy.


    Didn''t realize it... Is she the one who made them unhappy?


    Seeing that the woman believed it, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, but let her figure it out for herself.


    Although she is already a soul, she has no resentment in her body. As long as the obsession in her heart is eliminated, she can enter the path of reincarnation.


    Because of the woman''s silence, the room fell into silence.


    About ten minutes later, the woman raised her eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said hesitantly, "Is what you said true? Can I...can you believe me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： womans story

    Chapter 1102 The Story of a Woman


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you don''t believe me, you can come with me for a while. After two months, I will bring you to see your husband and daughter."


    The obsession is hard to get rid of. If she doesn''t let her see with her own eyes that his daughter''s husband''s life has improved, she may not be able to get rid of this obsession.


    The woman''s eyes brightened, "Is it okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said: "There is a condition."


    When the woman heard this, her expression immediately became serious, "Say it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "If their lives improve after two months, you should be willing to enter the path of reincarnation."


    The woman fell silent when she heard this.


    However, within a minute, the woman gritted her teeth and agreed, "I promise you."


    **


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi fed the little girl a pill, and after the woman learned that her husband would be back soon, she looked at her daughter reluctantly, and then left with Gu Zhiqi and the other three.


    On the way back, the woman and Gu Zhiqi told her story.


    Her name is Qin Jiaojiao, and she was a doctor before her death.


    She saved countless people in her life, but in the end she couldn''t even save her own life.


    She died seven years ago. The day of her death was also her birth day. On that day, she had a car accident and she gave birth to the child with all her might. After her child was born safely, she closed her eyes with peace of mind. .


    After her death, she looked at her decadent and miserable husband, fearing that he could not take good care of the children, so she did not leave.


    Stay with her husband and daughter all the time, and this time, she stayed with her for seven years.


    Unexpectedly, because of her stay, her husband and daughter were harmed for seven whole years.


    The daughter¡¯s health was getting weaker and weaker. In order to treat her daughter¡¯s illness, the husband traveled many places, sold the house, the car, and lost his job.


    Even so, her daughter''s illness has not been cured.


    The hopeless husband could only pin his hopes on metaphysics. He went to a fortune teller and asked for a talisman.


    The fortune teller said that as long as the talisman paper was burned and fed to his daughter, within two days, her daughter would be alive and kicking.


    The husband believed it, but who knows, after feeding the talisman water, not only did the daughter not recover, but it got worse.


    The doctor said that he could live for a year or two, but after such a toss, he could only live for a few days. The husband regretted and hated, and took a brick to find someone to settle the score.


    The woman wanted to follow her, but she couldn''t do anything when she thought of it. In the end, she could only guard her dying daughter.


    After the story of the woman was finished, the three of Gu Zhiqi also arrived at their destination. It was a milk tea shop. The three of Gu Zhiqi ordered three cups of milk tea, and then found a seat to sit down.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Jin Layer Green, and asked, "Do you have a Zhiwang account?"


    Jin layer green listened, shook his head.


    Jin layer green shook his head, but Lu Yao raised his hand, "I have it!"


    Gu Zhiqi first looked at the greenway at the Jin level and said, "Register one first."


    After finishing speaking, he took out his mobile phone, clicked on Zhiwang app, and said to the two of them: "From now on, you two will tell fortunes on Zhiwang. I will make a recommendation dynamic for you two to attract customers."


    Going to the underground market, I originally wanted to set up a stall with Jincaolv and let the two practice it for themselves, but unexpectedly something happened.


    In order to avoid the same trouble, Gu Zhiqi planned to let the two practice on weaving the net.


    Although the effect is not as good as in reality, it can also play a certain role in practice.


    Especially the promotion green, urgently need to practice and accumulate merit points, the effect should be good.


    After Jin Layer Green registered an account, Gu Zhiqi sent a post.


    Zhezhi: I have taken in two young apprentices, I can find them for fortune-telling in the future @Y@°¢ÂÌ


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Knocked out and brought back to the villa

    Chapter 1103 Knocked out and brought back to the villa


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s post was just sent out, and within a minute, someone forwarded it, it was Fall.


    007 forwarded it three minutes later.


    Moon also forwarded it three minutes later.


    Afterwards, other people reposted it one after another. Some asked her for a fortune-telling, and some reposted it in the face of Fall, 007, and moon.


    Lu Yao looked at the ever-increasing number of private messages, his mouth opened wide.


    Although his certified profession is also a divination teacher, but in the past year, only a dozen or so people have come to him for fortune-telling.


    This is the first time that so many people have come to him for fortune telling.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you encounter something you can''t solve, you can come to me."


    After saying such a sentence to the two of them, Gu Zhiqi began to mend his mind, while Jincaolu and Lu Yao began to tell fortunes.


    It wasn''t until seven o''clock in the evening that the three left the milk tea shop.


    First went to have dinner, and then went to Wu Minfen''s house.


    When the three of Gu Zhiqi arrived at Wu Minfen''s house, they saw Wu Minfen standing at the door kissing a middle-aged man just as they stepped out of the elevator.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi immediately set up an invisibility formation on the three of them.


    Gu Zhiqi checked in advance, Wu Minfen''s husband, Professor Zhou, has class tonight, and it''s not time for get out of class to end yet.


    So, that man should not be her husband, but Wu Minfen''s lover.


    However, counting the time, it is almost time for Professor Zhou to finish class, so this man should be leaving soon.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to knock Wu Minfen unconscious after the man left.


    Gu Zhiqi gave Lu Yao and Jin Layer Lu a separate look, and then waited in place.


    After the kiss was over, the man really left. Wu Minfen personally sent him outside the elevator door, and then urged: "Let''s go, or Zhou Lin will be back soon."


    The man heard this, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he said sourly: "It''s him again, can you stop mentioning him, if I didn''t meet you too late, I would be your husband."


    The man''s words deepened the smile on the corner of Wu Minfen''s mouth, with a gentle smile on his face, "Go back first, I''ll see you in two days."


    The man listened and reluctantly left.


    The conversation between the two was only a few sentences, but it directly surprised Lu Yao.


    Large derailment scene!


    As soon as the elevator door closed, the kind smile disappeared from the corner of Wu Minfen''s mouth, and then she turned and walked towards the door.


    Just two steps out, Wu Minfen only felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then lost consciousness.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and the others brought the unconscious Wu Minfen back to Su Yunling''s villa.


    As soon as he entered the villa, he saw a person sitting on the sofa.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Su Yunling looked away from the script and looked outside the door.


    It seemed that Gu Zhiqi was expected to be among the people who came in, Su Yunling''s eyes were already smeared with a soft smile, "Are you back?"


    The tone is very gentle.


    Gu Zhiqi took it for granted, but Jin Layer Green, who had seen Su Yunling''s other faces, couldn''t calm down.


    Looking at Su Yunling''s expression, listening to his tone and questioning, Jincaolu actually had the illusion that this is a husband who is waiting for his wife to come home.


    "Brother?" Seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi was also a little surprised, "It''s so early today?"


    Su Yunling put the script in his hand aside and got up, "There are few scenes today."


    This time he starred in "God''s Delusion", he played the villain, compared with the male lead, he didn''t have many roles, and he has finished all the recent roles.


    Next, he has half a month of free time.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s answer and nodded.


    Su Yunling''s eyes fell on her hand, and seeing a woman in her hand, she raised her eyebrows, "This is?"


    It''s five o''clock today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： knock off

    Chapter 1104 Call it a day


    Gu Zhiqi: "A person who robs others of their luck."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi threw the person into the center of the three-star array that had been drawn without fail.


    When Gu Zhiqi threw him, he deliberately turned the person over, so the woman who was thrown was lying on his back in the formation.


    Su Yunling also saw her face, stared at her for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "It''s her?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "You know him?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s very famous in the circle."


    Wu Minfen was in the entertainment industry when he was young, and won many awards. Even if he quit the industry now, his status in the industry is still very high.


    Compared to the current top stars, although she doesn''t have many fans, she has a lot of diehard fans. Even if she quit the circle, she still has many fans.


    Her acting skills are also recognized as good. Many film and television schools will cut her videos for students to learn. Currently, she seems to be an acting teacher in a certain film and television school.


    Before, Su Yunling didn''t quite understand that although Wu Minfen''s acting skills were remarkable, they were not enough to give her such a high status in the circle.


    Now, Su Yunling seems to understand.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s answer, raised his eyebrows slightly, with a loose and evil smile on the corner of his mouth, "Soon, she will become even more famous."


    This woman has won a lot of luck.


    He did a lot of scandal, but the reason why he didn''t expose it was all because of his good luck.


    If there is no such luck, then it will be difficult for this woman not to be famous.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, raised his eyebrows lightly, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    **


    At midnight, when the pointer and minute hand pointed to 12 at the same time, Gu Zhiqi began to set up the formation.


    Just in case, Su Yunling stayed by and watched.


    The formation has been running for three full hours, and the brilliance on the formation did not fade until three o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, the red formation on the ground had disappeared, and Gu Zhiqi and Lu Yao quickly left the range of the formation just now.


    Only Jin layer green, meditating on the spot.


    "Master Zhi, this is Senior Sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s advanced."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao looked at Jin Layer Green with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    While the two were talking, Su Yunling had already walked to the side of the two of them, and first reached out and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Are you done?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling and shook his head.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes stained with questioning color.


    "I have to send her back."


    As Gu Zhiqi said, he pointed at Wu Minfen who was still in a coma.


    Her luck has been drawn, and she still has formations on her body, it''s best not to let her know for the time being.


    Su Yunling: "I''ll send someone to take her back, you go to rest."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly.


    Thinking of Jin-level green who is still advancing, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at her.


    Su Yun heard this and set his eyes on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao obviously felt the gaze from Su Yunling, and for some reason, he subconsciously understood Su Yunling''s gaze.


    "Master Zhi, go and rest, I''ll take care of Senior Sister."


    "If there is a problem that I can''t solve, I will call you again."


    Su Yun listened, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Go to sleep."


    He knows the child''s work and rest time, and at the moment, he is probably very sleepy.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi didn''t resist the drowsiness, so he went upstairs to rest.


    When I woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, the smell of food was wafting in the villa, and on the sofa, Lu Yao was chirping with Jin Layer Green.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Leaving Yancheng; a little greedy

    Chapter 1105 Leaving Yancheng; a little greedy


    Hearing the movement from the stairs, Lu Yao and Lu Qi raised their eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Master Zhi! Are you awake?"


    "Master."


    While Lu Yao and Jin Layer Lu spoke, they both got up and looked at Gu Zhiqi who was going downstairs.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the two of them, seeing that they were in good spirits, he asked, "Are you two awake or are you awake?"


    Lv Yao listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, raised his hand and scratched his head, "Senior sister just succeeded in advancing an hour ago, I... I accidentally fell asleep last night."


    After finishing speaking, afraid that Gu Zhiqi would blame him, Lu Yao immediately added, "However, someone was guarding, and Mr. Su called someone to come over and guard the senior sister, so I fell asleep."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t pay much attention, just nodded, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Su Yunling is cooking.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned against the door, staring at his back.


    Su Yunling turned her head and glanced at the door, as if she knew that the person who appeared at the door was Gu Zhiqi, her eyes had already been stained with a gentle smile, "Are you awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, leaned against the door frame, and looked at Su Yunling lazily with a smile, "Good morning, brother."


    Su Yunling frowned, and said back to Gu Zhiqi, "Morning."


    After finishing speaking, continue to stir fry the vegetables in the pot.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the door and stared at Su Yunling for a long time. I don''t know how long it has passed. Gu Zhixi said, "The matter in Yancheng is over. I plan to go directly to the imperial capital to treat Mr. Jin. My brother wants to go together." ?"


    It''s not impossible for her to go by herself.


    It''s just that it would be better if Su Yunling could go with her.


    You can rub against him for room and board.


    Su Yunling did not answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but looked back and asked, "When do you plan to leave?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his answer, thought he was not free, felt a little regretful in his heart, and said calmly: "Today."


    The day after tomorrow is November 1st, which is the time she made an appointment with Fu Xiyan.


    Therefore, it is necessary to complete the second round of treatment for Jin layer dyeing before the day after tomorrow.


    After this, the time is quite rushed.


    Su Yunling: "Is the ticket at 1 pm okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, thinking that Su Yunling was looking at the dishes in the pot and couldn''t see her nodding, so he replied, "Yes."


    "Okay, then book a few tickets." After Su Yunling finished speaking, thinking of Jincaolu and Lu Yao, she asked again, "You two little friends, do you want to go together?"


    Su Yunling didn''t know where Lu Yao''s family lived, but he knew that the Jin family lived in the imperial capital, so they should be going to the imperial capital.


    "I''ll ask." Gu Zhiqi said, then turned around and asked Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao.


    Finally, the person who went to the imperial capital added a promotion green.


    Because Su Yunling didn''t tell Gu Zhiqi explicitly whether he was going to the imperial capital or not, so before going through the security check, Gu Zhiqi always thought that Su Yunling was going to stay in Yancheng.


    It wasn''t until Su Yunling went through the security check with them that Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Are you going too?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Did I say no?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    It seems that I haven''t said it.


    Seeing that there were still people behind, Su Yunling stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Zhiqi inside, "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the hand being held by him, feeling a little out of sorts.


    She doesn''t like close contact with other people, especially the opposite sex.


    But Su Yunling with her seems to be an exception.


    In the past, I was just not disgusted, but I got used to it later, and now I feel a little greedy for the warmth of his palm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Arrived in the imperial capital; Tang Shuan called

    Chapter 1106 Arrives in the imperial capital; Tang Shuan calls


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, a group of people arrived in the imperial capital.


    Before he had fully walked out of the airport, someone was waiting outside the airport. It was Yun Sen, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Miss Gu!" Yun Sen waved his hand and called Miss Gu, his eyes filled with joy and burning.


    Looking like that, it looks like a brainless fan meeting an idol.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not answer him.


    Yun Sen took the initiative to trot to the side of the three of them, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Miss Gu, long time no see, you finally came to the imperial capital? How long do you plan to stay in the imperial capital this time?"


    Jin level green knows Yunsen.


    She remembers, she is the person next to the third brother, right?


    As the third brother''s subordinate, shouldn''t he greet the third brother immediately?


    Why did you follow Master like a dog?


    Jin layer green looked at Yunsen, and then at Su Yunling whose expression didn''t change, feeling a little complicated for a moment.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yun Sen''s small mouth didn''t stop, and Jin Layer Green once wondered if this person was possessed by Lu Yao.


    Yun Sen didn''t calm down until Gu Zhiqi connected a phone call.


    Gu Zhiqi actually didn''t want to answer the call because it was an unfamiliar number, but...it was connected automatically.


    This was the first time Gu Zhiqi encountered such a situation, and he didn''t react for a while.


    By the time he reacted, a voice came from the phone, "Junior Sister, don''t hang up, it''s me."


    The person on the other side seemed to know that she wanted to hang up the phone, so he immediately asked her not to hang up.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that this voice seemed to be heard somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Su Yunling, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, also heard the voice from the phone clearly.


    Slightly sideways eyes, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, saw her thoughtful face, knew that she was wondering who the person on the other end of the phone was, so she said in a low voice, "Tang Shuan, your brother."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s reminder, Gu Zhiqi finally remembered that it was her cheap senior brother who had only met once.


    Because the phone was forcibly connected, Gu Zhiqi was in a bad mood, and asked lazily, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Shuan heard that Gu Zhiqi''s tone was not very good. After a few seconds of silence, he asked tentatively, "I heard from your elder brother that you are not in Haicheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Tang Shu''an continued to ask: "Then you are there?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The imperial capital."


    "Are you also in the imperial capital?" Tang Shu''an heard that Gu Zhi lived in the imperial capital, his tone was tinged with joy, "I am also in the imperial capital, if I need anything, please give me your address."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Shuan added another sentence, "Or you can come to my house directly, as it happens that my house is in the imperial capital."


    Hearing Tang Shu''an''s words, Su Yunling couldn''t sit still, her brows and eyes were bent, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes, "If Brother An wants to see a child, come to Su''s residence."


    Gu Zhiqi was about to refuse, but Su Yunling was one step ahead of her.


    It''s just... why did he feel that Su Yunling''s tone was a bit dangerous.


    Slightly raised his eyes, looking at Su Yunling.


    Tang Shuan fell silent after hearing Su Yunling''s voice.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looking back at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes, which were not warm just now, are now full of warmth.


    Seeing that Gu Zhi was looking at him fixedly, Su Yunling bent his lips and said calmly: "The child is going to my house to eat a small cake."


    These words were addressed to Tang Shu''an, and also to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes moved slightly, and he said to Tang Shuan, "The address is Su Zhai."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Tang Shuan to say anything else, he hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the call, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling, and then said obediently, "Brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Unknown apprentice; Excuse me, you two continue

    Chapter 1107 Unknown apprentice; Excuse me, you two continue


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, waiting for her next words.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can I really eat small cakes at your house?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi had an obvious smile in his eyes, and looked at Su Yunling lazily and brightly, "Brother is so kind."


    Su Yunling, who successfully got a good person card, clicked his tongue secretly. What he wanted was not a good person card.


    **


    On the other side, Tang Shu''an, who was hung up on the phone, stared at the screen of his mobile phone, his gentle and elegant face was full of complexity.


    Why is there Su Yunling''s voice on Junior Sister''s mobile phone?


    Why did Junior Sister live in the Su residence?


    Junior Junior Sister actually hung up on her phone!


    Beside Tang Shuan, a man in white robe was sitting. Seeing that Tang Shuan was hung up, he immediately said, "Hey? Why did you hang up? I haven''t spoken to Master yet."


    The man said, reaching out to get Tang Shuan''s cell phone, "Call Master quickly, I haven''t greeted Master yet."


    Tang Shu''an put the phone behind his back, and looked at the man with a little disgust, "Your master doesn''t even remember you, what hello?"


    "If I don''t remember, we can get to know each other again." As the man said, his hands passed Tang Shuan''s side, and he was about to reach for the phone behind Tang Shuan.


    "Brother, you''re back? You don''t know that as soon as I hear from mom, I''ll... Fuck!"


    As soon as Tang Yichen walked into the living room, he saw a man in a white robe pressing on his elder brother, with his hands around his waist, in a posture that could easily be misunderstood.


    Too shocked, a **** blurted out directly.


    The appearance of Tang Yichen made the two people on the sofa look sideways at him.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately straightened his back, stood in a military posture, and shouted, "Excuse me, please continue!"


    Then quickly exited the living room.


    In the living room, after Tang Yichen left, Tang Shu''an and the man in white robe looked at each other.


    The white-robed man looked at the posture of the two, and only then did he realize that they were misunderstood, "This...it is really easy to be misunderstood."


    Tang Shuan hooked a deathly smile, "I''ll give you three seconds to start."


    The man in the white robe heard this, and immediately stood up. He looked like a cat that quickly bounced away after being frightened.


    Tang Shu''an ignored him, and put the mobile phone behind his back into his pocket in front of the man in white robe.


    "Hey! Mobile phone, I haven''t talked to Master yet..."


    Tang Shuan looked sideways at the man in white robe.


    The man fell silent when he met Tang Shuan''s gaze.


    Phew!


    Don''t you just bully him for not having Master''s new mobile phone number?


    After Tang Shu''an put the phone in his pocket, seeing that the suit was a little wrinkled, he raised his hand to straighten the clothes.


    When Tang Yichen quietly came back to take a peek, he happened to see Tang Shu''an arranging his collar.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yichen originally suspected that the relationship between the two was unusual, but now his suspicions deepened.


    Tang Shu''an caught a glimpse of Tang Yichen standing at the door, and said, "Go in if you want, why are you standing at the door?"


    Seeing that he was discovered, Tang Yichen coughed lightly, then stepped into the living room, still muttering in a low voice, "Well, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to come in."


    Tang Shu''an is not an ancient warrior and cannot hear his muttering, but the man in white robe is, and he can hear Tang Yichen''s muttering.


    He felt that it was necessary to explain, "You misunderstood, your brother and I..."


    "No need to explain!" Tang Yichen interrupted the man before he finished speaking, "I understand, I understand everything, don''t worry, I will help you two keep the secret before my parents find out."


    As Tang Yichen said, he squeezed his fist and beat his chest, and gave the two of them a reassuring look.


    Man in white robe:?


    Tang Shu''an:?


    There are only four updates today


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Master-apprentice meeting

    Chapter 1108 Master-Apprentice Meeting


    Both the man in white robe and Tang Shu''an were rendered speechless by Tang Yichen, but Tang Yichen didn''t feel their speechlessness.


    Slowly moved to sit next to Tang Shuan, leaned closer to Tang Shuan, and whispered: "Before, I always wondered why you were always homeless, but now I understand."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yichen''s eyes were full of ridicule, and his gaze swept over Tang Shu''an and the man in white robe.


    Tang Shuan looked sideways, looked at Tang Yichen very calmly, and did not speak.


    Didn''t notice that Tang Shu''an was looking at him, Tang Yichen continued to whisper: "Although I know, don''t worry, big brother, I will keep everything about the two of you secret, especially in front of Dad."


    As for his mother, it doesn''t matter whether she keeps it or not. After all, his mother is a senior rotten woman, not only will she not object to this marriage, but she will also support it with both hands and feet.


    Tang Shu''an listened to Tang Yichen''s words, and was silent for two seconds, then suddenly looked sideways at the man in white robe, "My brother''s talent in ancient martial arts is not bad, you two can learn from each other."


    Tang Yichen was amused when he heard it, and immediately looked sideways at the man, "Are you also an ancient warrior?"


    The man nodded.


    Tang Yichen was in high spirits: "Let''s compete for a while.


    Man: "This...it''s better."


    He doesn''t want to be bullied by others saying that he has practiced for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple discussion. I won''t hurt you."


    As Tang Yichen said, he dragged the white-robed man to the sparring.


    In the next half an hour, screams and cries of pain came from the Tang family yard from time to time.


    Tang Shu''an listened to the screams one after another, and sat in the living room drinking tea leisurely.


    **


    The car drove directly to Su''s house.


    Originally, what Su Yunling thought was that Jin Layer Ran would come to the Su Residence in the evening, and that it would be good for Jin Layer Green to follow him back to the Jin House.


    But after arriving at Su''s house, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked Su Yunling for a room, "Brother, can I ask for an extra room in the theater?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling obediently, "I want Ah Lu to live in, and during the two days I''m in the imperial capital, she can study with me."


    Su Yunling looked at her well-behaved appearance, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    Knowing that her cute appearance is just an act, Su Yunling couldn''t help but reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "You are allowed to live in the Shu Theater, and the whole Shu Theater can be arranged by you."


    "Whoever wants to live, just let her live, don''t ask my opinion."


    "In the future, if I am not in the imperial capital, you can come anytime you want."


    After speaking, Su Yun listened to something, and suddenly added, "Except for men."


    Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Men are not allowed to stay."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay." After nodding, he looked at Su Yunling again, smiled obediently and said, "Thank you brother."


    Just like that, Jincaolv successfully moved into Shu Cinema.


    After sending Gu Zhiqi to Shu Cinema, Su Yunling went to deal with matters, while Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu stayed in the room and never went out.


    It wasn''t until evening, when it was time for dinner, that Su Yunling knocked on Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    When the three of Gu Zhiqi walked into the hall of Su Yunling''s courtyard, there were already quite a few people sitting in the hall, including Jin Layerran sitting in a wheelchair, someone with a bruised nose and swollen face who looked familiar, Tang Shu''an, and a white-robed man whom he had never seen before. man.


    "Gu Xiao..."


    "Master!"


    Tang Yichen, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, was about to say hello to Gu Zhiqi, when someone stepped up to him, shouted Master, and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi like a missile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Falling horse scene

    Chapter 1109 The scene of the horse falling


    When he was about to hug Gu Zhiqi''s thigh, he was kicked away.


    Tang Yichen:!


    Although... so cool!


    You know, this dog has tortured him just now.


    Originally, Tang Yichen was still thinking that this person could beat him like a sandbag, and his cultivation should be very high. He even thought about who is better than Gu Xiaoqi and the third brother.


    Seeing the man turn into a sandbag in front of Gu Xiaoqi, and the third brother''s force value should be similar to that of Gu Xiaoqi.


    In summary, this person is not as powerful as Gu Xiaoqi and the third brother.


    "Ouch~" The man in the white robe was kicked away, and he fell and cried out.


    However, he soon got up rubbing his buttocks, looked at Gu Zhiqi with resentment, "Master~"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Conditioned reflex."


    The man in the white robe: "..."


    ¹¾~


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged, and under the man''s resentful gaze, he asked, "You call me Master?"


    Did she take many apprentices before?


    The man immediately nodded at Gu Zhiqi, "Yeah."


    Except for Tang Shu''an, everyone in the hall looked at Gu Zhiqi and the man, quite curious, who is Gu Zhiqi''s apprentice?


    Gu Zhiqi himself was also curious, so he asked, "What have I taught you?"


    Man: "Hypnotism."


    Tang Yichen, Jin Layer Green, Jin Layer Dye:? ?


    Can even hypnotize?


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds after hearing the words, "You have identified the wrong person, I don''t know you."


    As he spoke, he bypassed the man and walked towards the dining table.


    The man became impatient when he saw this, and followed Gu Zhiqi, "How could I admit my mistake? It''s impossible to admit my mistake. Master, I can recognize you even when you turn into ashes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me now, it''s because you lost your memory."


    "But it''s okay, you can get to know each other again if you don''t know each other."


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi had already sat down on the chair that Su Yunling had opened for her, and the man was about to sit down next to Gu Zhiqi, when someone was one step ahead of him.


    It is Su Yunling.


    At this time, the man realized that Su Yunling had been standing beside Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling turned her head slightly, glanced at the man indifferently, then nodded at him, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the man subconsciously stood up straight.


    What a strong momentum.


    When did Master have such a big boss beside him?


    While thinking secretly, he turned around to find an empty seat.


    Finally, the man sat next to Tang Shuan, "Master, I haven''t introduced myself to you yet, my name is Wen Yuanbai."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh."


    "Are these all your friends?" Wen Yuanbai asked Gu Zhiqi, and without waiting for her to speak, he said very familiarly to Jin Lv, Jin Lv, and Su Yunling, "Hello, They are all relatives and friends of Master, let¡¯s get to know each other.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Su Yunling, "Get to know each other."


    The familiar look, as if this is his home.


    Su Yunling''s expression remained unchanged, and he reached out to take the wine glass, "Su Yunling, he is your master''s elder brother at present."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, except for Wen Yuanbai, everyone else looked at Su Yunling, including Gu Zhiqi.


    Currently the older brother?


    It won¡¯t happen in the future?


    The brothers and sisters of the Tang family and the brothers and sisters of the Jin family had the same complex expressions.


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were tinged with laziness. If he doesn''t want to be her brother in the future, who do he want to be his brother?


    Wen Yuanbai''s attention was not on the current two words, but on the two words brother.


    As soon as Su Yunling said that he was Gu Zhiqi''s elder brother, Wen Yuanbai suddenly became sincere, "Master''s elder brother? From then on, you will be my uncle, uncle, come and go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： company beef hot white

    Chapter 1110 She Niu Wen Yuanbai


    After toasting Su Yunling, Wen Yuanbai poured another glass of wine and handed it to Jin Layerran, "Little boy, let''s get to know you, you are also Master''s friend, and Master''s friend is my friend..."


    Wen Yuanbai hadn''t finished speaking, but Jin Layerran interrupted him, "Patient, Jin Layerran."


    Wen Yuanbai:?


    Jin Layer Ran: "I am her patient."


    "Cough, er, Master''s patient is my disease... well, good health soon, it''s all in the wine." Wen Yuanbai said, pinching the wine glass, and drank it down with his head raised.


    Jin Layer Ran didn''t refuse, and drank the glass of wine.


    Wen Yuanbai set his gaze on Jin Layer Lu.


    Jin layer green''s sense of existence is too weak, if she is not deliberately looking for her, she will not be found.


    Wen Yuanbai poured a glass of wine and handed it to Jin Layer Lu, "Little girl, I think you are very kind-hearted. It seems that you are destined for me. Come on, let''s go."


    Pushing the wine glass halfway, it suddenly stopped, looked at Jin Layer Green and asked: "Little girl, can you drink?"


    Jin layer green nodded, reached out to take the wine glass, and quickly said a few words to Wen Yuanbai, "Master and apprentice, Jin layer green."


    Then, before Wen Yuanbai could react, he held the wine glass and touched Wen Yuanbai, and then took a sip.


    Wen Yuanbai froze in place.


    "Huh? What? What the hell?" Wen Yuanbai was dumbfounded.


    No, no, what the little girl said didn¡¯t mean that she and the master had a master-student relationship?


    Wen Yuanbai was stunned, and so were Jin Caoran and the Tang brothers.


    "Hey? Sister Xiaolu, when did you become Gu Xiaoqi''s apprentice?" Tang Yichen asked with a bruise on his face, looking at Jinlv.


    As soon as Tang Yichen opened his mouth, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Cailu turned their gazes to Tang Yichen.


    No wonder it looked familiar, it turned out to be him.


    "Not long ago." Jin layer Luxi finished answering words like gold, thought for a while, and asked again, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Tang Yichen managed to forget the bruise on his face, and when Jin Layer Green mentioned it, he suddenly remembered, gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Yuanbai, "He did it."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, you have to make the decision for me, your apprentice is not a man."


    "He clearly said that it was good to learn from each other, but he actually hit it so hard!"


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words fell, Wen Yuanbai began to argue, "It''s been a long time since I fought with such a low-level ancient warrior, so it''s a bit insignificant."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    giao!


    There is something in his words! He is sarcastic!


    Tang Yichen thought about it, turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and stared at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, took out a pill, and handed it to Tang Yichen, "Take it and adjust your breath, it will take effect immediately."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately reached out to take it.


    After Tang Yichen took the elixir away, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone slowly, found out the card number and handed it to Wen Yuanbai, "The person you hurt, you will pay, 100,000."


    Wen Yuanbai:? !


    Master, you are buying and selling again!


    Although... In the end, Wen Yuanbai transferred 100,000 yuan to Gu Zhiqi.


    If he doesn''t turn it around, he is afraid that the master will really deny him.


    Not long after, all the dishes were served, and several people moved their chopsticks one after another.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion of being promoted to green, but after Wen Yuanbai knew that after she studied metaphysics with her master, the master¡¯s disciple surnamed Wen glanced at her with hostility from time to time.


    However, whether it was an illusion or not, Jin Layer Green didn''t take it to heart.


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi first dyed the Jin layer with needles.


    While waiting for the needle to be closed, Tang Shuan called her out of the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： about memory

    Chapter 1111 on memory


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Tang Shu''an directly talked to Gu Zhiqi about the business, "I''m looking for you this time because I want Dabai to try to wake up your memory."


    Tang Shuan did not forget the promise to Gu Huaijin.


    And Tang Shu''an is really worried about Gu Zhiqi''s safety, after all, Gu Zhiqi has many enemies, especially Angel''s people have always regarded her as a thorn in the side.


    If there is no previous memory, there will be a lot of inconvenience after all.


    That''s why he called Wen Yuanbai and asked him to try to see if he could wake up Gu Zhiqi''s memory.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, and then said to Tang Shuan, "He can''t be woken up."


    Tang Shuan fell silent after hearing this.


    "Master, just let me try it, just to let you see if I have improved in the past two years." Wen Yuanbai said enthusiastically.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid of being made a fool by you."


    If the blocked memory is forcibly awakened, she is really likely to become a fool.


    "Huh? I... Am I so bad?" Wen Yuanbai felt wronged.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but said, "Don''t worry about the memory, it will be restored when it is time to recover."


    Tang Shuan listened to her words, his eyes moved slightly, "Have you found the reason for the amnesia?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Tang Shu''an lowered his eyes and fell into silence. After a long time, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Okay, then we won''t interfere with your memory anymore, but you should be more careful, especially Angel''s people."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this and raised his eyebrows, "What, I offended Angel?"


    Tang Shuan: "..."


    More than just offending, you directly took over his old lair.


    Tang Shu''an was organizing his speech, thinking about how to tell Gu Zhiqi what happened three years ago, but Wen Yuanbai took the lead, "You took away his lair, do you think you offended him?"


    Tang Shu''an added: "It''s the lair of Angel''s predecessor, Tongtian Sect."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    She is so fierce?


    This doesn''t seem to fit her personality that she just wants to retire.


    Not knowing Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts, Tang Shu''an continued: "Since you won''t let Dabai wake up your memory, Dabai and I won''t stay in the Imperial Capital any longer. We should leave tomorrow. If you need anything, you can go to Tianyu Pavilion Find Gu Qing."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Shu''an added another sentence, "If one day you go to Zhongzhou City and need manpower or encounter trouble, you can go to a person named Yan Dong."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    Tianyu Pavilion?


    Could it be that his brother is the person behind Tianyu Pavilion?


    **


    Tang Shu''an and Wen Yuanbai said they would no longer interfere with Gu Zhiqi''s memory, so they really stopped interfering. Early the next morning, the two came to Su''s house to say goodbye to Gu Zhiqi.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi took out the blue key from Angel and showed it to Tang Shuan.


    "Langan said, you gave her the key?"


    Tang Shu''an saw the key in her hand clearly, raised his eyebrows, why is it in her hands again?


    Didn''t Lanan be given to the new city owner of Zhongzhou City?


    "Have you seen Lanan?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Tang Shuan answered Gu Zhiqi''s question, "I did give it to Lanan, but you asked me to give it to Lanan."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You said at the time that you were going to give this key to the new city owner of Zhongzhou City. As for why, I don''t know." Tang Shu''an said that he was just a tool to deliver the key.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and fell silent, "Doesn''t anyone know why?"


    Tang Shu''an: "There is someone who should know."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, his eyes were questioning, and looked at Tang Shu''an.


    Today is the fourth watch, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： ancient martial arts; fragments of memory

    Chapter 1112 Ancient Martial Arts World; Memory Fragment


    Under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Tang Shu''an replied: "Yan Qi''an."


    Gu Zhiqi was sure that he had never heard of this name, and he did not know a person named Yan Qi''an, so he continued to ask: "Who is that?"


    Tang Shu''an didn''t answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but added, "Although she knows, she has been in a vegetable state for two years, so I''m afraid she can''t answer your question for the time being."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "You can go, goodbye." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he closed the door.


    Tang Shu''an looked at the closed door, pinched his nose, and after a few seconds, shouted into the door: "Although she is unconscious, you are so skilled in medicine, little junior sister, you can treat her."


    There is still no echo in the room.


    Tang Shu''an continued: "You two had a good relationship before. You should think about it. If you have time and want to treat her, you can go to Tianyu Pavilion to contact me."


    Actually, Tang Shuan wasn''t sure if Gu Zhiqi could cure Yan Qi''an, because Gu Zhiqi said two years ago that both Yan Qi''an and she would wake up in three years.


    Unexpectedly, the junior sister woke up a year earlier, but there was no movement from Yan Qi''an.


    Little junior sister has a change here, and it is not impossible for Yan Qi''an to have a change.


    In the room, Gu Zhiqi still ignored him.


    Seeing this, Tang Shuan sighed silently, then turned his sideways eyes to Wen Yuanbai and said, "Let''s go."


    "Master, let''s go." Wen Yuanbai yelled at the door, "I will miss you, and you will miss me too."


    **


    At noon, Fu Xiyan came to Su Zhai. He came to take Gu Zhiqi to the ancient martial world.


    Coincidentally, Su Yunling, Jin Cunran and Tang Yichen were also going to the ancient martial arts world, so they went together.


    The entrance to the Ancient Martial World is at the Shuying Pavilion, and there is a teleportation formation in the Shuying Pavilion. After being teleported through the formation, it enters the Ancient Martial World.


    The exit of the teleportation is also in a restaurant called Shuyinge, but this restaurant is opened in Guwujie.


    The Shuying Pavilion in Guwujie is also built in an ancient style. Walking out of the Shuying Pavilion, there is a bustling street outside.


    There are many people on the street, all kinds of people, dressed in different clothes, some are wearing modern clothes, and some are wearing ancient costumes.


    Some walk on the street with poles and sell goods, and some hold their mobile phones while making calls while weaving through the crowd.


    The street market was lively and very crowded. It took a total of about twenty minutes from the entrance of Shuying Pavilion to the end of the street.


    Along the way, Gu Zhiqi only felt that this street gave her a very strong sense of familiarity, not only this street, but also this world.


    When she reached the end of the street, many memory fragments flashed in her mind, those memories seemed to be reflected in a shattered mirror, and flashed through her mind one by one.


    "Hiss." Gu Zhiqi hissed as the severe pain hit.


    Su Yunling''s attention was always on Gu Zhiqi, so she noticed her abnormality immediately, "Why... kid!"


    Before the question was finished, Gu Zhiqi had already passed out, and Su Yunling''s pupils shrank slightly, and he pulled him into his arms.


    "What''s wrong with Gu Xiaoqi?" Tang Yichen was the first to speak, looking at the unconscious person in Su Yunling''s arms, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Su Yunling didn''t return to Tang Yichen, but just said, "I''ll take the child and leave first."


    Then he left with Gu Zhiqi in his arms.


    "Hey! Third brother! Let''s go together." Tang Yichen was about to catch up, but Su Yunling''s speed was too fast, Tang Yichen couldn''t catch up at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yunling disappeared.


    Tang Yichen still didn''t stop, he chased all the way, until he reached a fork in the road before stopping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： cloud home

    Chapter 1113 Yun family


    One way is to Su''s house, and the other is to Yun''s house. Tang Yichen doesn''t know whether Su Yunling is taking people to Su''s house or Yun''s house.


    Tang Yichen stood at the intersection and struggled for a while, finally gritted his teeth and chose the way to Yun''s house, but before he took two steps, Jin Caoran and Fu Xiyan arrived.


    The two also chased them all the way, but Jin Fenran''s legs and feet were inconvenient, and Fu Xiyan had to push him, so the speed was a little slower than Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen heard the noise coming from behind, turned around immediately, and asked Fu Xiyan: "Second brother, do you think the third brother has gone to the Su family or the Yun family?"


    Fu Xiyan: "The Yun family."


    As he spoke, he pushed Jin Chuangran and chose the way to Yun''s house.


    Tang Yichen followed immediately, "I think so too."


    Although the third brother returned to the ancient martial arts world, the first thing he did was to go back to the Su family.


    But he felt that the third brother would not take Gu Xiaoqi to the Su family.


    **


    At the gate of the Yun family stood a woman. The woman was dressed in a crimson purple skirt. She had an exquisite face and a graceful and luxurious demeanor. She was being supported by a young man at this time. She stretched her neck from time to time, looked around, and kept chanting asked, "Why aren''t you here yet?"


    The young man on the side looked at her anxious look, and was a little speechless, "When I went home, I didn''t see you waiting for me like this. Who is your real son?"


    "Ah, it seems that I can''t hide the fact that you are not my own?" The woman kept looking around, but the words in her mouth were speaking to the young man.


    Youth: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Here we come! Ayun is back!" The woman''s eyes were sharp, and Su Yunling caught his figure as soon as he appeared around the corner.


    When the young man heard this, he immediately looked in the direction the woman was looking at.


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned.


    It is true that the person who came was Su Yunling, but why is he holding someone in his arms, and it looks like a girl, right?


    The young man was stunned, and the woman was also stunned, "Ah Xiu, do you think mom is dazzled? Why did I see that Ah Yun hugged someone?"


    Moreover, it seems to be a woman!


    Yunxiu was still in a daze, so he didn''t answer his mother''s words.


    Even if he regained his senses, he might not be able to answer why.


    Yunxiu and the woman were stunned, Su Yunling had already carried him to the gate, "Auntie, Brother Xiu."


    First greeted the two of them, then looked at Yun Xiudao, "Brother Xiu, please go to the training ground and call Yun Sen for me, she passed out."


    Yun Sen and the others had already returned to the ancient martial arts world yesterday, and they should be at the Yun family training ground at this moment.


    Yun Xiu heard it, and subconsciously responded, "Okay."


    After the answering, Su Yunling had already entered Yun''s house with her in his arms.


    As soon as Su Yunling left, Mrs. Yun began to urge, "Didn''t you hear that Ayun told you to call you Yunsen? Go quickly."


    When Yunxiu heard this, he immediately went to find someone.


    **


    Not long after, Yun Sen gave Gu Zhiqi a full-body examination, focusing on the brain.


    It''s just that nothing can be found out.


    "Strange." Yun Sen muttered in a low voice.


    "Why did you suddenly faint?" Su Yunling looked at Yun Sen with cold eyes and asked.


    When Yun Sen heard this, he immediately shook his head weakly at Su Yunling, "This situation is really strange, and I really can''t find out the reason."


    Su Yun heard the words, the temperature in the bottom of the eyes was a little cold.


    "Master, do you still remember that Miss Gu fainted suddenly when I was in Yuexi Village last time?" Yun Sen spoke weakly again against Su Yunling''s cold gaze.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, just looked at Yunsen.


    Yun Sen immediately said, "Miss Gu''s fainting situation this time is almost exactly the same as last time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： Young Master of the Immortal Doctor League

    Chapter 1114 The young leader of the Immortal Doctor League


    Su Yunling: "Treat her."


    When Yun Sen heard this, he immediately gave Gu Zhiqi a whole-body treatment.


    Just after the treatment, Gu Zhiqi did not wake up.


    Although Yun Sen said that last time, Gu Zhiqi woke up after being in a coma for a long time, but Su Yunling still couldn''t sit still.


    Two hours after the treatment ended, Su Yunling called Yun Xin.


    Yun Xin got connected quickly, "Master?"


    Su Yunling: "Go to the Medical League and ask Ling Yilin to come to Yun''s house. No matter whether he has left or not, I want to see someone."


    When Yun Xin heard this, he immediately responded.


    Ten minutes later, Yun Xin returned to Yun''s house with a disheveled and ragged man in his hand.


    "Master, the leader of the Young Alliance is here."


    Yun Xin said, and put the person in his hand in front of Su Yunling.


    Ling Yilin, who had been carried away, immediately widened his eyes when he heard Yun Xin''s words, and looked at Yun Xin in disbelief, "You call this a treat? You call it a robbery! It''s a kidnapping... Oops."


    Before he finished his complaint, Su Yunling kicked him on the calf.


    "Stop talking nonsense, show her." Su Yunling said, pointing to the person lying on the bed.


    When Ling Yilin heard this, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, but set his eyes on the bed.


    "Yo, where did the little girl come from, who looks so good-looking?" Ling Yilin directly focused all her eyes on Gu Zhiqi''s delicate face.


    "Auntie Yun''s abducted goddaughter again? What kind of daughter, why is she so cute when I look at her..."


    Su Yunling: "I came to you for treatment."


    Ling Yilin immediately shut up and walked to the bedside.


    Just as he walked to the bedside, he was about to reach out and take out Gu Zhiqi''s wrist to feel her pulse, when someone took him a step faster.


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s wrist out of the quilt and before he finished, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and slowly covered Gu Zhiqi''s wrist.


    Looking at Su Yunling''s actions, Ling Yilin fell silent, "Third brother, you don''t need to put on a handkerchief, I''m not like you and Brother Yan, I''m not clean towards women..."


    "Your hands are dirty."


    Ling Yilin:? !


    Your hands are dirty, your whole family''s hands are...


    Looked down at his hand that seemed to have just dug coal, and fell silent.


    After a long while, he muttered in a low voice, "My hands are dirty, and it''s not because Yunxin won''t let me wash up."


    He had just made alchemy and exploded the furnace on his front foot, and he was in a mess, but Yun Xin suddenly appeared on his back foot, and brought him here without saying a word.


    After muttering, Ling Yilin began to feel Gu Zhixi''s pulse.


    Ling Yilin has always been serious about treating patients, because of the movement of feeling the pulse, the eyebrows are a little more serious and stable.


    After taking the pulse, Ling Yilin looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Does this little girl have incomplete memory?"


    Su Yunling was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Ling Yilin: "It should be that she saw some familiar things or people, which brought back some memories of her, and those memories may be things she doesn''t want to think about."


    Su Yun fell silent after listening.


    Familiar things or people?


    Memories you don''t want to recall?


    So, before the coma, what did the child see?


    What is the memory she doesn''t want to recall?


    "After waking up, her memories?"


    The memories I don¡¯t want to recall must be very painful memories.


    Ling Yilin knew what Su Yunling meant, and immediately replied: "For self-protection, those memories probably won''t be restored, but it''s not certain."


    "How soon will she wake up?"


    Ling Yilin: "Look how important those memories are to her."


    Su Yun fell silent after hearing the words.


    "The medicine will not be prescribed, so burn her some soothing incense, it will help her get rid of the nightmare."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： wake up; remember

    Chapter 1115 wake up; memory


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, he found himself lying in a strange room.


    The tip of the nose lingers with a faint fragrance, which is the residual calming fragrance.


    His head was a little heavy, Gu Zhiqi supported his head and slowly got up from the bed.


    First looked around the whole room, then took out the phone from the storage bracelet, looked at the time, and found that it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    When she arrived at Guwujie, she checked the time, it seemed to be exactly five o''clock.


    It shouldn''t have been past 5:30 when she was in a coma. She was... in a coma for more than eight hours?


    The mood is a bit complicated.


    After checking the time, Gu Zhiqi held the phone in his hand, sat on the head of the bed, and sorted out the extra memories in his mind.


    There are some memories of the original owner when he was a child, but there are not many, and the bits and pieces are all the good memories of the original owner when he got along with the Gu family.


    There are also some memories, which are the memories of the past two years. They were not received when they were received before. Now, they have received part of them again, and this part of the memories has been known to Gu Zhiqi. The Gu Zhiqi in the past two years is not real. Gu Zhiqi.


    Her real name is Meng Qian.


    However, she didn''t receive much memory about her identity, so naturally she didn''t know her identity and origin.


    Perhaps, after returning to Haicheng, they should go to Meng Qian''s room in Gu''s house.


    "click"


    While Gu Zhiqi was looking down to sort out the extra memories in his mind, the door of the room was opened.


    Subconsciously raised his eyes, looked towards the door, and then saw Su Yunling''s handsome face.


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi sitting at the head of the bed, holding the doorknob slightly tighter.


    I thought I was wrong.


    He has come in and looked at it many times, but she never wakes up every time.


    This is, finally woke up?


    After closing the door, he walked to the bed in a few strides. After confirming that Gu Zhiqi had really woken up, Su Yunling sat down by the bed, his eyes filled with worry and eagerness, "There is something uncomfortable ?"


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously shook his head at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling was worried, and stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time.


    Want to see something from her.


    Gu Zhiqi saw that Su Yunling''s gaze had been on him, so he took the initiative to explain, "It''s all right." Fearing that Su Yunling wouldn''t believe it, Gu Zhiqi added, "It''s just that the mental power has suddenly improved. "


    Su Yunling:?


    How is this different from what Ling Yilin said?


    "When the mental power is advanced, they will fall into a coma. This is a very normal phenomenon."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words are half true and half false.


    Advanced mental power will indeed fall into a coma, but the time of coma will not be too long, up to two hours.


    She was in a coma today, and it is indeed because her mental power has advanced.


    It''s just that when the mental power is advanced, some memories are also received, which is why he has been in a coma for so long.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s explanation, for a while, Su Yunling didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    However, one thing that is certain is that she should not recall the memories of the child that she does not want to recall.


    "It''s so late, why is brother still up?" Gu Zhiqi said, turning out the time on the phone and showing it to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows lightly, and instead of answering her question, she asked back, "Is there any problem with getting up?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Then get up and eat." Su Yunling said, getting up from the bed, "Are you hungry? I made you a meal."


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a while as he lifted the quilt.


    Silent for a few seconds, he raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling, smiled obediently and lazily, "Brother is so kind."


    Su Yun, who liked to mention a good person card again, listened and fell silent.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： About Dabi; good night

    Chapter 1116 about Dabi; good night


    After Su Yunling put away the food, he set out two sets of bowls and chopsticks. Seeing this, Gu Zhixi paused slightly as he walked towards the sofa, "Brother, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Su Yunling responded softly, "Yes." After the answer, he added an explanation, "I''m a bit busy today, and I was so busy that I came here just now. I didn''t expect that you just woke up."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    Just in time for her to wake up?


    It was obvious he knew she hadn''t been awake for long.


    If I hadn''t visited her before, how would I know that she just woke up?


    "Oh." As if believing it, she responded lightly and sat down at the table.


    After the meal, Su Yunling did not leave immediately, but talked to Gu Zhiqi about the place where he is currently living, "This is Yun''s house, my mother''s house, these few days, you can live here with peace of mind, and I will live here." Next to your room, if you need anything, you can find me anytime."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    He was guessing wildly in his heart.


    She remembered that there was also a Su family in the ancient martial arts world. At first she thought that Su Yunling was from the Su family, but now it seems that it is very likely not, or maybe not a direct descendant of the Su family, so she lives in the Yun family.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Su Yunling told Gu Zhiqi about the ancient martial arts world, and also talked about the annual ancient martial arts competition.


    Each place has its own influence, and the ancient martial arts world is the same.


    There are a total of nine major forces distributed in the ancient martial arts world, consisting of four top families and five organizations.


    The four top families are the Fu family, the Yun family, the Su family, and the Jin family.


    The five alliances are Qianji League, Law Enforcement Hall, Martial Arts League, Immortal Doctor League, and Xuanmeng.


    This annual competition in the ancient martial arts world was held after discussion by the nine major forces in the ancient martial arts world, with the purpose of recruiting newcomers.


    The Dabi begins at the beginning of November every year and ends at the end of December, and it takes two full months.


    The big score is divided into several tracks. Whichever faction the contestant wants to join, just sign up to participate in the competition held by that faction.


    The competition content of each track is different, including medical skills, alchemy, incense refining, ancient martial arts, formations, etc.


    After the big competition, the leaderboards of each track will come out. Those who are famous on the list can join the corresponding forces after passing the review. The higher the ranking, the easier it is to enter, and there are also rich training resources and bonuses.


    After hearing that there was a generous bonus, Gu Zhiqi was shamefully moved.


    "Shouldn''t you be in a hurry to leave the ancient martial arts world?" After talking about the Dabi, Su Yunling suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi such a question.


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head.


    "Tomorrow..." Thinking that it is already early morning, Su Yunling changed his words, "Today is the first day of the competition. After you see Grandpa Fu, I will take you to the competition site."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded indiscriminately, but her attention was no longer on the bonus, but on what Su Yunling said today.


    At this time, she also remembered that it was already early morning.


    She has slept enough after being in a coma for so long, and she is not sleepy at all, but Su Yunling is different.


    It looks like he has stayed up all night until now.


    "It''s getting late, isn''t brother going to sleep?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yun and asked.


    Su Yunling: "What, are you sleepy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    It''s not that she''s sleepy, she thinks he''s sleepy.


    Su Yunling lowered her head, glanced at the watch on her wrist, and found that it was past four o''clock in the morning, "Okay, then go to sleep, my brother is going to sleep too."


    Said, got up and walked towards the door.


    Before closing the door, he said to the inside, "Good night, kid."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Brother, good night."


    The door was closed, and the room fell into silence. Gu Zhiqi felt that the whole room was very empty.


    After staring in the direction of the door for several seconds, Gu Zhiqi looked back and took out his laptop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Aunt Hiti

    Chapter 1117 Aunt Xiti


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gu Zhiqi opened the door of the room, and saw many people sitting in the living room from the fence of the corridor on the second floor.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room are Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen, Jin Caorran, a woman, an unknown young man, and Su Yunling.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi''s expression was slightly complicated.


    Going to bed so late, yet waking up so early?


    Several people were chatting lively, so except for Su Yunling, no one noticed that Gu Zhiqi had gone downstairs.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling got up, "Are you up?"


    As Su Yun got up, the living room fell into silence.


    People in the living room all set their eyes on Gu Zhiqi, especially Mrs. Yun and Yun Xiu, one eye was full of scorching heat, and the other was full of inquiry.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you up? How are you doing? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, the same type of question appeared in the eyes of Jin and Fu Xiyan.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to several people, said, "Morning, everyone." Then continued, "I''m fine now."


    "Girl, your name is Qiqi, right? Come and sit here." Mrs. Yun left her seat at some point, and rushed to Gu Zhiqi''s side at an extremely fast speed, and took her little hand.


    Last night, Su Yunling told Mrs. Yun the name of the little girl.


    No matter how much more, Su Yunling didn''t say any more, but can Mrs. Yun not see it?


    This kid is eyeing the little girl at first glance.


    Since this is the case, of course she will help her own nephew with an assist.


    Gu Zhiqi felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t move, letting Mrs. Yun pull him to the sofa.


    Mrs. Yun took Gu Zhiqi to the sofa and sat down. While patting Gu Zhiqi''s little hand, she said cheerfully, "Why is this child so beautiful?"


    Su Yun heard Mrs. Yun''s hand on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and saw that Gu Zhiqi did not resist. For some reason, a trace of sadness and envy suddenly rose in Su Yun''s heart.


    He didn''t even dare to touch the little girl''s hand so blatantly.


    Calmly moved a seat, sat next to Gu Zhiqi, and then introduced to Gu Zhiqi: "She is my aunt and the head of the Yun Family, your name is Aunt Qing..."


    "It''s more common to call Aunt Qing, call me aunt like Ah Yun and the others." Madam Yun said, and glanced sideways at Tang Yichen and his group, "Achen and the others usually call me that."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Didn¡¯t I always call Aunt Qing?


    However, although¡­


    "Yes! Not only me, but also brother Jin and second brother." At the critical moment, Tang Yichen did not lose the chain, and even pulled two people together.


    Fu Xiyan and Jin Porran were suddenly called on by name, and they were stunned for two seconds, then nodded together, expressing that they really did.


    Only Yunxiu on the side looked confused, why didn''t he know about this?


    Her mother became the aunt of the whole people just like that?


    "Well, Mom, Ah Chen and the others..."


    "Don''t disturb me talking to Xiqi, just go." Mrs. Yun pushed Yunxiu away with a look of disgust.


    Yunxiu was pushed away when Tang Yichen put his arms around him, "Brother Xiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time, let''s chat."


    Yunxiu was pulled away, and Mrs. Yun continued to hold Gu Zhiqi''s little hand, "Qiqi, come, call me aunt."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and finally called obediently, "Auntie."


    Su Yunling is her brother, Su Yunling''s aunt, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with her calling her aunt.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s cute and pleasant voice calling her aunt, Mrs. Yun only felt comfortable all over, and happily responded, "Hey."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： rich aunt

    Chapter 1118 Rich Aunt


    After the answer, Mrs. Yun cheerfully took out a big red envelope from her pocket and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Come on, it''s the first time we meet, and my aunt doesn''t know what to give you, so you take this."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the red envelope in front of him and fell silent.


    Because Mrs. Yun held the wallet in her hand, Gu Zhixi lowered her eyes slightly when looking at the red envelope.


    This made Mrs. Yun unable to see the change in Gu Zhiqi''s expression clearly. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, she felt a little worried.


    Could it be a little girl who treats money like dung, seeing her give red envelopes now, so she is not happy, right?


    Mrs. Yun looked at Su Yunling with some anxiety.


    Su Yunling gave her a reassuring look, and at the same time, helped Gu Zhiqi reach out to accept the red envelope, "Since it was given by my aunt, just accept it, and treat it as a change fee."


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was still trying to suppress his hand that was about to move, and wanted to refuse, but when he saw that there was an extra hand on the red envelope, Gu Zhiqi''s first reaction was: Someone cut off the beard!


    Just as he was about to **** it over, he heard Su Yunling''s words.


    This time, without further hesitation, she took the red envelope very simply, and then with a cute smile on her lips, she looked at Mrs. Yun, "Thank you, auntie."


    Mrs. Yun was stunned when she saw this.


    I called her aunt just now. Although the little girl called her cutely, she still had a sense of distance and coldness after all.


    But this time, the sense of distance seems to be gone.


    However, I have to say that no matter what time the little girl looks very cute.


    The smile in Mrs. Yun''s eyes deepened, she couldn''t hold it back, she stretched out her hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair gently, "Thank you, I''ve run out of money, I can ask my aunt again, my aunt doesn''t have much, just money many."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Xiu immediately turned his head to look at Mrs. Yun, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    His stingy mother actually gave a red envelope to a little girl she just met?


    And let the little girl find her again when she has no money?


    Yun Xiu was shocked, and Tang Yichen and the others were also shocked, but anyone who knew Mrs. Yun didn''t know that she was a stingy professional, and now she offered to give red envelopes?


    Strange, really strange.


    However, now is not the time to express shock.


    "Brother Xiu, come on, let''s talk again." Tang Yichen said, he broke Yunxiu''s head, and continued to chat.


    Said it was a chat, but in fact it was unilaterally piercing Yunxiu''s heart.


    The content of piercing the heart is as follows: Su Yunling''s four people''s minds have been completed, Fu Xiyan has broken through to the fifth level, Yun Xin, Yun Yan, and Yun Sen have also broken through to the fifth level, and all of these must be completed. It is due to the new spiritual consultant who joined the Changying Army.


    Su Yunling mentioned this in the small group.


    Said that Chang Yingjun had hired a mind-dharma consultant, and asked them if they would like to show the mind-dharma to that person.


    At that time, Yunxiu didn''t take it seriously.


    Later, Tang Yichen asked him personally, and even boasted to him about how fraudulent the spiritual consultant was, but Yunxiu still didn''t care.


    Disliked Tang Yichen for being noisy and blocked him.


    Later, he heard that Fu Xiyan and others advanced, and Tang Yichen got a good work.


    At this time, Yunxiu began to regret.


    But he regretted it all, he blackmailed Tang Yichen, and he would definitely not contact the spiritual consultant through Tang Yichen, so he went to find Su Yunling.


    Then, Su Yunling told him that his mental method was ranked No. 99.


    As for when it will be completed, it may be two months, half a year, or three to five years. Let him wait patiently.


    Su Yunling also said to him very embarrassingly, "Why don''t you send it earlier, if you send it earlier, it will probably be at the top of the queue."


    At that time, Yunxiu wanted to beat up Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： to Fus

    Chapter 1119 Go to Fu''s house


    And he asked Su Yunling, Tang Yichen didn''t know, he told Su Yunling not to tell Tang Yichen, for fear that Tang Yichen would laugh at him.


    But now it seems that Tang Yichen can laugh at him whether he tells him or not.


    Several people chatted in the living room for a while, and breakfast was ready.


    After breakfast, Yunxiu slipped away on the pretext of going to see Dabi in order to keep his ears clean.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others were about to leave for Fu''s house, and Mrs. Yun reluctantly sent them to the door.


    Before leaving, Tang Yichen leaned into Mrs. Yun''s ear and whispered, "Auntie, is the change of mouth fee only for Gu Xiaoqi? Are there just a few of us? You can''t be partial."


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, she immediately covered her pocket, "You brat, you still dare to think about my money, hurry up and go away."


    While speaking, he pushed Tang Yichen out.


    At the same time, he still kept saying in his mouth: "Let me hear this again, and you will never come to my house again."


    Tang Yichen:?


    **


    Fu''s house is quite far from Yun''s house, it takes an hour to drive.


    As soon as the car drove into Fu''s house, a strong aura rushed over, Gu Zhiqi''s mind couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s so rich."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but looked sideways slightly, looking out the window.


    Fu Zhai''s aura is indeed strong, but it doesn''t look like a natural gathering, but rather like a gathering spirit array.


    It took about five minutes to drive from the gate to the villa. Five minutes later, the car stopped outside the villa.


    As soon as the car stopped, an old man in a gray robe ran over from the door with small steps. He was the old housekeeper of the Fu residence.


    After seeing the people getting off the car, the old butler smiled and greeted them one by one, "Master, Young Master Su, Young Master Jin, Young Master Tang..."


    When he saw that there was a girl among them, the old butler was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the girl was very good-looking and was still standing not far from Fu Xiyan, the old butler almost couldn''t hold back the smile on his face.


    Why did the young master bring other girls home?


    Where is Miss Gu?


    "Who is this?" The old housekeeper smiled at Gu Zhiqi, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes


    Su Yunling and the others all knew the old housekeeper, and they all nodded to him, while Fu Xiyan introduced to the old housekeeper: "I invited her here to treat grandpa, you can call her Miss Gu."


    After hearing the words Miss Gu, the old butler put all the other words behind him, and only the words Miss Gu kept circling in his mind.


    The smirk on the corner of his mouth was almost unstoppable.


    Miss Gu?


    This little girl is also surnamed Gu?


    It''s over, it''s over, his young master has moved on?


    Still want to learn from the novel, because I couldn''t love Miss Gu, so I found a substitute?


    When the old butler thought of this, his heart began to ache. He didn''t expect that the young master was such a person.


    At the same time, he did not forget to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    What''s wrong with this little girl? Compared with Ms. Gu''s appearance, it''s just... well, the little girl is very delicate, with almost no dead ends, so she can''t be black.


    This character...


    Haven¡¯t understood yet, don¡¯t know.


    The old housekeeper thought wildly for a long time, and finally decided to observe the little girl first.


    When he came back to his senses, Fu Xiyan and the others had already walked towards the living room.


    Holding the corner of the robe in one hand, the old butler chased after him in three steps at a time, and then asked Gu Zhiqi a series of questions, "Miss Gu, right? How old are you? Where do you live? Who are there in the family? How did you and the young master meet?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Check account?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： Mr. Fu

    Chapter 1120 Mr. Fu


    The old butler''s question, which was similar to checking his household registration, made Su Yunling and the others turn their heads to look at him.


    Su Yunling had already heard the old housekeeper''s question yesterday, and it was at Mrs. Yun''s place.


    Thinking about it, I misunderstood the relationship between Old Fu and the child.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Su Yunling took a step forward to block the old housekeeper''s gaze from looking at Gu Zhiqi, and said unhurriedly to the old housekeeper: "This kid is afraid of strangers, Uncle Lin, do you have any questions?" I''m fine."


    The old housekeeper was still waiting for Gu Zhiqi''s answer, but what he was waiting for was Su Yunling''s words.


    If it were Tang Yichen or Jin Pangran who spoke, the old housekeeper wouldn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But now it was Young Master Su who spoke, and what he said was full of protection for the little girl, which made the old housekeeper stunned.


    Could it be that he made a mistake.


    This little girl didn''t come with the young master, but with Young Master Su?


    "Uncle Lin, go get busy, let''s go up and see grandpa by ourselves." At this time, Fu Xiyan spoke.


    The old housekeeper was still a little unresponsive. Hearing Fu Xiyan''s words, he subconsciously nodded, "Oh, okay, young master, you can go."


    Then, the old housekeeper stopped in the middle of the living room and watched them go upstairs.


    **


    Master Fu''s room was guarded by two burly ancient warriors, but there was no one in the room.


    Lying on the bed was a white-haired old man, his face was full of wrinkles, the wrinkles were too deep for people to see clearly, whether the person on the bed had their eyes open or closed.


    Fu Xiyan led someone into the door, and first called tentatively, "Grandpa?"


    The person on the bed turned his head slightly, only then did Fu Xiyan be sure that the person on the bed was awake.


    "Ah...Ayan." Seeing Fu Xiyan, Mr. Fu opened his mouth and called Ayan in a stuttering manner.


    Fu Xiyan sat by the bed and reached out to hold the old man''s hand, "Grandpa, are you feeling better today?"


    "Okay, okay." Mr. Fu squinted his eyes and said two good words in succession.


    "Grandpa Fu, I''m Ah Chen, and I''m here to see you too." Tang Yichen immediately moved to the side of the bed and waved to Old Master Fu.


    When Mr. Fu saw Tang Yichen, he still squinted his eyes and kept saying yes, only his trembling hands and lips were expressing his excitement.


    Faintly, there are still some tears in the corners of the eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said, "If possible, don''t make him too excited."


    The cold and cool voice sounded in the room, breaking the originally rather warm scene.


    At this time, Fu Xiyan also remembered that he came here to treat his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, when I came back this time, I found a little genius doctor. Her medical skills are amazing. Let her show you." Fu Xiyan said, got up from the bed, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Qi ,sorry to bother you."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded lightly, walked to the bed, and sat down.


    Mr. Fu had already given up hope for any genius doctor or not.


    After all, even Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Doctor League, couldn''t find the cause of his illness.


    He didn''t think that in this world, anyone''s medical skills could be better than Ling Wanrong''s.


    It''s just that, after all, he was recruited by his grandson, so it can be regarded as a kind heart, he thought, just cooperate, it''s nothing.


    It''s just that when Mr. Fu saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, he almost healed on the spot.


    What happened to his grandson?


    Why is it that each of the genius doctors I found is younger than the other?


    The last time I found a kid in his twenties, forget it.


    This time this...teenage, right?


    Might as well let him heal himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： studio

    Chapter 1121 Studio


    Old Master Fu stared at Gu Zhiqi who was feeling his pulse, his eyes were much brighter than usual.


    "Hey? Is this Gu Xiaoqi''s magic power? I just started feeling the pulse, and I feel that Grandpa Fu''s complexion has improved." Tang Yichen looked at the old man''s condition and read a sentence in a low voice.


    Master Fu: "..."


    You are blind!


    I''m shocked, can''t you see that?


    After taking the pulse, Fu Xiyan immediately asked, "How is it? Can it be cured?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but just said, "Go out and talk?"


    Fu Xiyan''s heart sank after hearing this.


    This reaction was exactly the same as Ling Yilin''s reaction after taking his pulse last time.


    This is, no way?


    Old Master Fu who was lying on the bed also heard this, and naturally guessed the meaning, "Sleep, I''m asleep."


    After speaking, he closed his eyes.


    I didn''t believe that I could be cured, but when I found out that it was the same as I guessed, I was still a little bit disappointed.


    He is, still greedy for this world.


    Fu Xiyan looked at Mr. Fu whose eyes were closed tightly, moved his lips, and finally said, "Grandpa, take a good rest."


    After finishing speaking, he left with Gu Zhiqi and his party.


    **


    Immediately after leaving the room, Fu Xiyan said, "My grandfather''s condition is very..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s talk over there."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the direction next to him.


    Fu Xiyan looked and found that Gu Zhiqi was referring to a window on the second floor, which was facing the back garden of Fu''s family.


    Fu Xiyan had a trace of doubt in his eyes, but he still nodded, so they came to the window on the second floor.


    Looking out from here, you can see all the back garden of the Fu family.


    There are all kinds of flowers and trees in the back garden, and a wooden house stands among the flowers and trees.


    That wooden house is very eye-catching. Looking down from the window, it must be the first thing you see.


    Gu Zhiqi casually set up a sound-proof array around the few people, and asked Fu Xiyan the first question, "Where is that wooden house?"


    Fu Xiyan: "It''s a studio."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, a moment of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said in a low voice, "So that''s how it is."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Why so?


    You understand, but I don''t understand.


    Before Fu Xiyan could ask the question in his heart, Gu Zhixi asked Fu Xiyan the second question, "Who built the studio?"


    Fu Xiyan: "My mother and younger siblings both like painting, so my father found someone to build the studio."


    After Fu Xiyan finished answering, he felt strange, so he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What''s the matter, is there a problem with the studio?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Don''t just nod, but talk about the problem.


    Now, Fu Xiyan was puzzled, and Su Yunling and the others also expressed a little doubt.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored the doubts of several people, and continued to ask Fu Xiyan, "You Fu''s family was set up with a gathering spirit formation, do you know?"


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan nodded immediately.


    His grandmother came from a Taoist family, and this gathering spirit array was set up by her elder brother.


    "Why, is there a problem with the spirit gathering array?" Fu Xiyan asked tentatively.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, the Spirit Gathering Formation is fine."


    "Gu Xiaoqi, why don''t you just finish the sentence at once." Not to mention Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen who was on the side said that his little heart couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, and glanced at Tang Yichen lightly, "Why don''t you ask me clearly, why say it all at once?"


    Tang Yichen: "...then...well, have you asked clearly now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Demolished

    Chapter 1122 demolished


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then pointed to the wooden house in the back garden, "If you want your grandpa to recover, then ask someone to tear down the wooden house."


    After a few seconds of silence, he added, "It would be better if we could plant some camellias."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Fu Xiyan was silent.


    After a few seconds, I asked, "Is it enough to just demolish that wooden house?"


    It''s that simple?


    Gu Zhiqi slowly explained: "The wooden house destroyed the spirit gathering formation. Think about it for yourself, has your grandfather''s health deteriorated since the wooden house was built?"


    Fu Xi fell into memory after hearing the words.


    It seems, indeed it is.


    This wooden house was built ten years ago. Not long after the wooden house was built, my grandfather, who was originally very strong, suddenly became seriously ill.


    This disease lasted for ten years.


    Famous doctors invited batch after batch, but to no avail.


    He also invited the mysterious master, but he said that there would be no problem with such a spirit gathering array for protection.


    did not expect¡­


    Gu Zhiqi: "There is a large formation in the house, without the guidance of a mystic, it is best not to randomly add or subtract buildings or vegetation."


    "If the formation is destroyed, it will backfire. If it is lighter, it will only be a disease. If it is serious, one or two people will die. If it is more serious, it is not impossible for the family to be destroyed."


    "The location of the studio was chosen extremely well. It happened to be the most serious backlash point. If it is not demolished in time, after your grandfather dies, it will be the turn of the rest of your family."


    If it weren''t for Mr. Fu''s profound blessings, he alone has survived for ten years. If this were an ordinary family, the whole family would have died long ago.


    Gu Zhiqi''s words brought Fu Xiyan back from his memories, with a complicated expression on his face.


    He never thought of it.


    The illness that plagued his grandfather for ten years was actually caused by that studio.


    And that studio was built by grandpa''s big brother, his own father.


    If he didn''t know that his own father had no rebellious heart, he would have doubted whether he deliberately built such a studio to kill his grandfather and then inherit the family property.


    After much deliberation, Fu Xiyan still asked Gu Zhiqi, "If a knowledgeable person builds that studio, can he kill people in a targeted manner?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I can''t."


    Fu Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    It seems that his own father really didn''t do it on purpose.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Xiyan''s movements and felt a little inexplicable, but this is not the point, "There is one more question."


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can you know the name of the mysterious master who set up the array for your family?"


    Since entering Fu''s house, she has been observing the gathering spirit array.


    She found that there was a bit of her formation style faintly, but it was not exactly the same.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if this formation had something to do with her.


    "The person who set up the formation is called Meng Qianshan, the former leader of the Xuanmeng, but... he is no longer alive." After speaking, Fu Xiyan''s mood became a little depressed.


    Gu Zhiqi saw him suddenly lost, and immediately said, "Sorry."


    **


    I thought that Mr. Fu''s problem was very difficult to solve, and Gu Zhiqi even planned to stay in the ancient martial arts world forever, but he didn''t expect it to be solved so quickly.


    However, it was a very strange thing, she clearly remembered that the grandfather of the hero in the novel was obviously seriously ill and needed an operation.


    She didn''t know why, but it changed when she came here.


    However, it doesn''t matter, you can make money anyway.


    After talking with Fu Xiyan, Gu Zhiqi also prescribed a recuperation prescription for the old man. After collecting the bill, he left Fu''s house with Su Yunling and the others, saying that he was going to see the competition.


    Fu Xiyan wanted to stay and deal with matters, so he didn''t go to see Dabi with them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Father Fu: You dare to demolish Lao Tzus studio!

    Chapter 1123 Father Fu: You dare to tear down my studio!


    Fu Xiyan firmly believed in Gu Zhiqi''s words. After sending Gu Zhiqi and the others away, Fu Xiyan took people to the backyard to dismantle the studio.


    After receiving the news, the butler rushed over to stop it immediately, "Master, what are you doing, why did you demolish this studio?"


    "Uncle Lin, I''ll explain to you later." Fu Xiyan said, continuing to direct people to take out the paintings inside, "Be careful not to damage them, especially the paintings of the wife and the young master."


    The demolition of the studio was enough to cause trouble for the two ancestors.


    If this damages their painting again, he may not be able to go home for some years.


    "Master, think twice." The old butler said, hugging Fu Xiyan''s thigh, and looked up at Fu Xiyan with teary eyes, "Why do you think you dismantled it?"


    Fu Xiyan looked at the human-shaped pendant hanging on his leg in a strange posture, and began to worry whether it would hurt his old waist.


    Then he explained, "I checked with Mr. Feng Shui today, and Mr. Feng Shui said that this studio belongs to Grandpa Ke. If we keep it, Grandpa will die."


    "Young master, what age is this? Feudal superstition is not a big deal. Is that kid from the Meng family looking for you again recently? That kid is unreliable, so don''t trust him," said the old housekeeper. I don''t believe Fu Xiyan''s words.


    The main reason is that I don''t believe that Mr. Fu''s illness is related to this studio.


    Because he thought the same as Fu Xiyan thought.


    If this studio really beats the old man, wouldn¡¯t it be Mr....


    Make a crime.


    How can he believe this.


    Fu Xiyan continued: "A studio is not as important as grandpa''s life. If it is true, it can save grandpa''s life. If it is false, just build another one."


    The expression on the old butler''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, thinking that this was the reason, he slowly stood up from the ground.


    "I think you are right, young master."


    After finishing speaking, the old housekeeper turned and left.


    He has to guard the master.


    In case, this studio was built on purpose by the master. After learning that the young master has demolished the studio, there is no guarantee that he will not kill the master.


    He wants to protect the master.


    **


    When the old butler said the gentleman, that is, when the head of the Fu family returned to the Fu family, the studio in the backyard had already been demolished.


    After learning that Fu Xiyan had demolished the studio he designed for his beloved wife, Patriarch Fu rushed into the backyard aggressively.


    Then, I didn''t see the studio, only the camellias all over the ground, and the workers who were about to call it a day.


    "You dare to tear down my studio, Fu Xiyan, I''m **** you!" Patriarch Fu couldn''t hold back, and yelled angrily.


    It''s just that, just after the number was finished, a pipe was heavily slapped on the head.


    "Who is it?" Patriarch Fu yelled after clutching his head in pain, and then turned around.


    Turning around, he saw an old man holding a pipe.


    "Uncle?!" Patriarch Fu''s anger disappeared instantly.


    The old man holding a pipe in front of him is his uncle, Fu Xiyan''s uncle.


    Uncle Fu: "Who do you want to fuck?"


    Patriarch Fu: "...cough, that, uncle, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    Uncle Fu took a puff of cigarette, and then said to Master Fu: "Since Lao Feng''s death, the Martial Arts Alliance and the Feng family have become more and more lonely. This is the first day of the competition, and someone actually made trouble publicly."


    "Before Lao Feng was alive, I promised him that I would help the Martial Arts Alliance and the Feng family, but I''m not suitable for this matter. You and Xi Yan can discuss it and see who goes to the Martial Arts Alliance."


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Fu took another puff of cigarette melancholy, and blew out a smoke ring.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： The old butler doubted up

    Chapter 1124 The old housekeeper suspects up


    Patriarch Fu heard this, and immediately agreed, "Okay, I''ll let Yan''er pass tomorrow."


    After hearing the answer, Uncle Fu left very satisfied.


    After Uncle Fu left, Master Fu did not go to Fu Xiyan immediately, but went to the housekeeper first.


    At that time, the old housekeeper was standing by the old man''s side.


    After learning from the servant that the old housekeeper was in his father''s room, Patriarch Fu went directly.


    As soon as the door was opened, Master Fu saw the old butler sitting on the chair beside the bed and staring at the old man intently.


    Patriarch Fu couldn''t see the expression on the old housekeeper''s face, and only thought that he was motionless because he was distracted, or he was secretly sad for the old man.


    "Housekeeper, is my dad feeling better today?"


    The first time Patriarch Fu spoke, the old butler got up from his chair.


    Then he looked at Patriarch Fu warily.


    Patriarch Fu thought that he was dozing off just now to react like this, and didn''t take it too seriously, so he repeated the question just now.


    It''s okay not to ask, but this question made the old housekeeper''s eyes more vigilant.


    Patriarch Fu:?


    What type of situation is this?


    Patriarch Fu stared at the old butler for several seconds, repeatedly checking whether he was wrong.


    This also allowed him to witness the speed of the old butler''s face change.


    One second before, she was still vigilant, but the next second, she instantly changed into a cheerful and kind look, "Mr. is back?"


    Patriarch Fu nodded silently to the housekeeper.


    I was still thinking about the old butler''s change of face.


    "Master Fu came to see the master as soon as he came back, or did he visit the studio first and then the master?" The old housekeeper was afraid that he would show his feet, so he turned his head, turned his back to Master Fu, and asked tentatively.


    Master Fu never expected that the old housekeeper who treated him like his own son would suspect him of killing his father one day, so he didn''t think much, and replied truthfully, "I heard that the studio was demolished as soon as I came back. I saw it, good guy , all camellias are planted.¡±


    After returning, he gritted his teeth and cursed, "That **** Fu Xiyan, dare to touch the studio I designed by myself, he will be dealt with sooner or later."


    The old butler listened to Patriarch Fu''s words and initially suspected two points, but at this moment it suddenly increased to six points.


    As soon as I came back, I went to see the studio, but not to see the old man. I didn''t pay attention to the old man at all, and I was suspected of being a guilty conscience. Two points for suspicion.


    He scolded the young master, it must be because the young master ruined his good deeds, and he was suspicious.


    Also scolded the young master as a son of a bitch, showing that he didn''t pay attention to the relationship between father and son in details, and added doubts.


    Not knowing what the old housekeeper was thinking, Master Fu scolded Fu Xiyan, looked at the old housekeeper and asked, "Is there someone here today?"


    The old housekeeper nodded.


    "Is that girl surnamed Gu here again?"


    He heard from the servant that Fu Xiyan seemed to have brought a very beautiful girl home, and he guessed it was the little girl Gu Xiyue.


    The old housekeeper nodded.


    But I was thinking in my heart, the husband actually knew that Miss Gu?


    After hearing this, Patriarch Fu didn''t ask any more questions, and just said, "I see."


    Then he turned and left.


    The old housekeeper saw that Patriarch Fu didn''t care about the old man''s condition, and just wanted to add another point of suspicion to him.


    However, the years of getting along and friendship made him decide to show mercy and investigate him for a few more days.


    **


    After coming out of the old man''s room, Master Fu rushed towards the study aggressively.


    "Fu Xiyan, please explain clearly why I demolished my studio?" Master Fu said, and kicked open the door of the study.


    In the study room, Fu Xiyan was holding a book and reading.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： plastic father and son

    Chapter 1125 Plastic father and son love


    Although Fu Xiyan put away the book as soon as the door was kicked open, but, vaguely, Master Fu seemed to see words such as "murder" and "father".


    Patriarch Fu:!


    Poke!


    What did he see?


    Murder your own father? !


    This **** actually wants to murder his own father?


    "Take out the book." Master Fu rushed to Fu Xiyan in a few strides, and extended his hand to Fu Xiyan.


    "Didn''t you want to talk about the studio?" Fu Xiyan directly changed the topic.


    Patriarch Fu didn''t like his wish, and continued to hold on to the matter of the book, "What about the studio, let''s talk about the book first, what about murdering your own father? Are you trying to kill my superior?"


    Fu Xiyan listened to his question, and there was a trace of teasing in his eyes, "If I want to be in power, do I need to kill you?"


    Patriarch Fu: "..."


    This...doesn''t seem to be used.


    "That, that book..."


    "The housekeeper was reading a suspense novel recently, so I flipped through it."


    In fact, the butler gave it to him with his own hands, so he must take a good look at it, and don''t let the ambitious people harm the old man.


    As for who this ambitious person is, the two of them are tacit.


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s answer, Master Fu didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Believe it or not, the older the old housekeeper is, the more he likes to read novels, and the more **** novels, the more he likes to read them.


    Let me believe it, in case this **** really wants to hurt him...


    However, it seems that there is really no reason to harm him.


    After much deliberation, I didn''t have any clues. Finally, Master Fu decided to put the matter of the book aside temporarily, "Why did you demolish my studio?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Master Xuan said that the studio would kill our whole family."


    "Bah, that studio has been built for ten years, and our family is living well. Then there is a mysterious master who said that our family''s Feng Shui is not so good." Patriarch Fu looked displeased.


    Before Fu Xiyan could speak, Master Fu looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Has the little girl surnamed Gu come to the house?"


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyebrows.


    Indeed, there was a little girl surnamed Gu.


    "I see, you are just bewildered by that girl. You can believe whatever she says. Even if she is your uncle''s apprentice, she is only an apprentice. Our family has a spirit gathering array made by her master." .¡±


    "What''s the matter, is she still better than your uncle?"


    Patriarch Fu was talking, and his favorability for that little girl Gu Xiyue instantly changed from -5 to -10.


    In the past, every time he came to his house, he always competed with him for his wife''s attention. Now, because of her, the studio he designed for his wife has been demolished.


    This girl is really hateful.


    At first, I was thinking about explaining that this girl surnamed Gu and the girl surnamed Gu are not the same person, but after listening to the words of Patriarch Fu, Fu Xiyan couldn''t sit still, "You are better than blue because of blue?"


    Patriarch Fu: "Your uncle is..."


    Without giving Fu Xiyan time to speak, Master Fu said a lot of words that praised his uncle to heaven, oh, in a sense, his uncle has indeed gone to heaven.


    The master of the Fu family exported unilaterally, and Fu Xiyan drank tea as if nothing had happened.


    It wasn''t until Master Fu boasted that his mouth was dry, and Fu Xiyan poured him a cup of tea, "Come and moisten your throat, continue."


    Patriarch Fu: "..."


    Took the teacup, raised his head and took a sip, "Continue, sir, don''t talk anymore."


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan knew it was time for him to speak, "Father, do you still remember when grandpa fell ill?"


    Patriarch Fu: "Of course I remember, your grandfather has been sick for ten years."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Trial tower

    Chapter 1126 Trial Tower


    "I remember that grandpa didn''t get sick until two months after the studio was built."


    When Fu Xiyan said this, his eyes fell on Master Fu, and he was always paying attention to the changes in his expression.


    Although he didn''t believe that his stupid father would commit patricide, what if.


    After hearing Fu Xiyan''s words, Master Fu was stunned for a moment, and then stared at Fu Xiyan after a few seconds, "Are you out of your mind? Don''t you really believe what the studio and our family say?"


    Looking at his reaction, Fu Xiyan felt that this guy was not suspected of killing his father, so he didn''t hide the truth from Patriarch Fu anymore, and simply explained, "Master Xuan said that the studio destroyed the spirit gathering array set up by uncle."


    Patriarch Fu rolled his eyes silently, "It''s ridiculous, if the Spirit Gathering Formation is really destroyed, why is our house still warm in winter and cool in summer, and still supporting people?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Because someone is suffering for you."


    Patriarch Fu:?


    Fu Xiyan is not a patient person, so he said indifferently and ruthlessly, "If father really thinks that the studio has nothing to do with the safety of the family, then build it back."


    "In order not to allow him to restrain Grandpa, I will take Grandpa to live elsewhere tomorrow. At that time, it should be Father''s turn to be restrained."


    Patriarch Fu:? ? ?


    Why do you have to move if you disagree?


    Fu Xiyan: "After my father dies, I will come back to attend the funeral."


    Patriarch Fu: "..."


    It¡¯s just a studio, so it¡¯s not impossible.


    Fearing that Fu Xiyan would come and ask his mother to remarry again, Patriarch Fu immediately said: "Well, let''s demolish it, we have so many empty rooms, just clean up two rooms and renovate them."


    **


    Not knowing what happened to the Fu family, Su Yunling and his party have already arrived at the site of the ancient martial arts competition.


    As soon as they arrived in the official arena, they were surrounded by a group of people. Gu Zhiqi sneaked out of the crowd directly, and Tang Yichen also slipped out.


    The location of the big competition is set at the central square of Guwujie.


    In the central square, stands a trial tower. It is said that there are more than a dozen trial gates in the trial tower, and each gate corresponds to a track.


    Participants do not need to register, just enter the trial gate corresponding to the track of their choice.


    After stepping into the trial gate, you will be randomly sent to an unfamiliar environment, where countless challenges and tests are hidden.


    Through the test and practice, you can get points, and the trial tower will refresh the list of each track according to the points.


    Those who successfully find the exit and come out can enter the semi-finals. Those who cannot find the exit and want to give up in danger during the process can crush the extra jade talisman on their body after entering the trial gate, and then they can be sent out. However, This means that the trial failed and could not enter the next round of competition.


    The game has a time limit. The time to enter the trial gate can be later than the start time, and the entry before the end counts, but the time to exit the trial gate cannot be later than the end time.


    There are four rounds in total, and each round lasts fifteen days.


    Once the round of competition time is over, no matter when they go in, those who have not found the exit will be sent out by the trial gate. People who died in the trial tower because of the talisman.


    Tang Yichen told Gu Zhiqi about the Trial Tower. After talking about the Trial Tower, Tang Yichen approached Gu Zhiqi and continued to whisper: "However, not every trial gate is full of Dangerous, just like refining equipment, refining alchemy, refining incense, etc., after entering, there is a small space of one''s own, as long as you keep refining, you can be sent to the exit by the trial tower when you meet the requirements."


    However, even so, the pass rate is not high.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Zhizhi and Tang Yichen enter the trial tower

    Chapter 1127 Zhi Zhi and Tang Yichen Enter the Trial Tower


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, it sounds quite interesting.


    Tang Yichen continued to whisper: "The most dangerous courses are ancient martial arts, hidden weapons, and poisonous arts. Not only do you have to face challenges and tests, but you also have to guard against sneak attacks by competitors."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen added, "I''ve heard all this, I only entered the trial door of Guwu, but because I followed the third brother and the others all the way, I didn''t feel very dangerous all the way. "


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after listening.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked sideways at Tang Yichen, "Brother Chen?"


    "Huh?" Suddenly being called Brother Chen, Tang Yichen was not happy at first, but felt that the little girl was going to make trouble.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you want to see what''s behind the other trial doors?"


    Tang Yichen: "Huh?"


    He can understand every word, but he can''t understand how to connect them together.


    "If you think about it, let''s go." After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi grabbed Tang Yichen''s clothes and walked towards the trial tower.


    Tang Yichen:!


    No, I don''t want to!


    Because they could enter at any time, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen were not the only ones who entered the trial tower.


    The people who entered the trial tower continued to flow, and the closer to the trial tower, the denser the heads.


    Seeing that he had already entered the trial tower, Tang Yichen originally wanted to pull back the corner of his clothes that Gu Zhiqi was grabbing, and then sneaked away, but he was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would get lost, so he didn''t pull it back, but took it quickly. He took out his phone and sent Su Yun a message.


    As soon as I clicked send, the phone in my hand disappeared.


    Tang Yichen knew that this was entering the door of trial, but what Tang Yichen was concerned about was whether the message was sent successfully.


    Conscience of heaven and earth, he was forced, he did not abduct Xiaoqi.


    But don''t let the third brother misunderstand.


    "Hey? Which trial door did you choose? The environment is not bad." Tang Yichen said, and immediately ran to the side of the flowers, "The flowers are really blooming..."


    While observing the surrounding environment, Gu Zhiqi casually replied, "Poison Trial Gate."


    Tang Yichen:! !


    Silently retracted the extended finger.


    giao.


    In the legend, are there poisonous doors everywhere?


    I heard that any flower or plant can be poisonous.


    Tang Yichen thought, glanced at the flower just now, silently hugged himself tightly, shivering.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, and immediately said, "Don''t worry, that flower is not poisonous."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard it, "Really?"


    As she spoke, she immediately reached out and grabbed the flower.


    With this grabbing, Tang Yichen screamed out, startling the birds in the forest.


    "Fuck, what the hell, it hurts me to death." Tang Yichen said, while looking at Gu Zhiqi, word by word, "Gu Xiaoqi, you said it''s not poisonous?"


    Gu Zhiqi said softly, "It''s not poisonous, but it has thorns."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    "No, why is it not only painful, but also numb?" Tang Yichen said while looking down at his hand, and found that his hand was swollen like a pig''s trotter.


    Tang Yichen:!


    ¹¾~


    Why fat four?


    "Crush the petals to get the juice, and apply the juice on your hands, and the swelling and numbness will be reduced within five minutes." Gu Zhiqi said while holding a small golden shovel to dig out the flower stems.


    "Really?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yichen was overjoyed, and stepped forward happily to pinch the petals.


    After dripping the petal juice on the wound, Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, what are you doing? Also, where did you get that little golden shovel?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： trial environment

    Chapter 1128 Trial Realm


    As soon as Tang Yichen asked a question, the jade charm hanging on his wrist vibrated slightly.


    Subconsciously, Tang Yichen looked down, and found that the points on the jade talisman had actually increased by one point.


    "Hey? Why did the points increase suddenly?"


    There is no time to think about where Gu Zhiqi got the shovel in his hand, Tang Yichen is more interested in this inexplicable increase in points.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi had already dug up a seedling and got up.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately went to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and handed the jade charm in his hand to Gu Zhiqi to see, "Gu Xiaoqi, look, I added a point."


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at the jade talisman, and said "Oh," as if he wasn''t very surprised by it.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen blinked, and immediately raised his hand to pinch the jade talisman on Gu Zhiqi''s wrist, and stretched his neck to look, "You are not surprised at all, are you also gaining points... eh? It''s strange, not at all. "


    This unscientific.


    Why did his points increase, but Gu Xiaoqi''s did not?


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said this to Tang Yichen, and then walked forward.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to follow.


    After that, Tang Yichen finally knew why the points on his jade talisman increased.


    Each trial gate has a corresponding trial challenge.


    Here is the gate of the poison trial, and the plants and animals here may be highly poisonous and dangerous.


    If the poisoning can be successfully detoxified or cured, the points will be increased according to the severity of the danger and toxicity.


    The points are used for ranking, and the leaderboard of the track will be ranked in real time according to the points of the testers.


    Points are cumulative. Every time one point is added, the leaderboard will be refreshed until the competition ends.


    After the competition, only the top ten of each track can remain on the list.


    And those who stay on the leaderboard will be written on the leaderboard for ten months until the start of the big competition next year.


    Just now when Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen entered the trial gate, Tang Yichen grabbed the flower and used the flower juice to reduce the swelling. It was detected, so a point was added.


    Later, Tang Yichen was poisoned by this plant for a while, and bitten by that animal for a while, and he had to endure the pain to detoxify under the guidance of Gu Zhiqi.


    After some manipulations, Tang Yichen actually raised his points to 100 points in just one hour.


    Gu Zhiqi also dug up a lot of good things.


    **


    Outside the trial tower, after being surrounded by a group of people, Su Yunling and Jin Porran talked to each other for a few words.


    Soon, Su Yunling discovered that Gu Zhiqi was missing.


    So, he bid farewell to everyone in a hurry, and looked for Gu Zhiqi everywhere, but he couldn''t find him, but he received a message from Tang Yichen.


    ¡¾Fourth brother: Third brother, Gu Xiaoqi is going to drag me into the trial tower! Help! ¡¿


    There was only such a sentence. After Su Yun listened to it, he didn''t send a message, but directly pressed the phone to a black screen.


    It is not Tang Yichen''s style to send only one message, but he really only sent one message, which shows that he has already entered the trial tower.


    It''s just... I don''t know which trial door I entered.


    After Jin Layerran turned the wheelchair to Su Yunling''s side, seeing Su Yunling staring at the trial tower, he asked, "Did Ah Chen and the little genius doctor go in?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Although Jin Layerran guessed it, he was still a little surprised when he saw Su Yunling nodding.


    However, I have to say that he is actually quite curious about which trial door the little genius doctor will enter.


    At this moment, the two different people have the same curiosity in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Jin Layer Rans ex-fiancee?

    Chapter 1129 Jin Layer Ran''s ex-fiancee?


    Not far from Su Yunling and Jin Layer Ran, there are two women standing, one is a woman in a green and yellow skirt, the other is a woman in a lavender gauze skirt, one is delicate and cute, the other is elegant and gentle.


    Originally, the two were looking in the direction of the trial tower.


    The woman in the skirt caught a glimpse of a very eye-catching figure in the sideways eyes.


    So he turned his head directly, and all his eyes fell on Su Yunling, and then stared at Su Yunling with straight eyes, and at the same time, he did not forget to shake the arm of the woman beside him, "Sister Lin, who is that person?" ?do you know?"


    The woman called Sister Lin was named Lin Ruoxue. Hearing this, she turned her head to look in the direction the woman pointed, and then saw Su Yunling.


    Seeing that the person pointed at was Su Yunling, Lin Ruoxue immediately raised her hand, took the woman''s head off, and turned away, "Don''t look at him."


    Being suddenly teased like this, the woman was stunned for a moment, and she was a little angry at the first moment, so she said in a somewhat uncomfortable tone: "Sister Lin, what are you doing, you hurt me."


    When Lin Ruoxue heard this, she immediately let go of her hand, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I, I''m also thinking about Mengmeng''s safety."


    Shen Yumeng was puzzled after hearing Lin Ruoxue''s words.


    "That person is not someone you or I can provoke, so don''t miss him, and don''t try to get close to him." Lin Ruoxue said seriously.


    Shen Yumeng heard the seriousness and earnestness in Lin Ruoxue''s tone, but she still looked puzzled, "Why?"


    Lin Ruoxue: "Yunyi, have you heard of it?"


    Shen Yumeng nodded immediately when she heard this.


    The family repeatedly warned that there are several people in the ancient martial arts world that must not be messed with, and the first one is Yunyi.


    Although Shen Yumeng has never met Yunyi, Shen Yumeng has heard a lot of rumors about Yunyi.


    Lin Ruoxue continued: "That person is Yunyi''s fianc¨¦."


    Shen Yumeng''s face changed slightly when she heard this.


    It turns out that he is the fiance of that female devil, Yun Yi?


    Although she was afraid of Yunyi in her heart, Shen Yumeng couldn''t hold back and took another peek.


    That man looks really good-looking.


    It''s a pity, how come there is such a tigress fiancee as Yun Yi.


    Shen Yumeng originally wanted to sneak a few glances, but this time, instead of seeing Su Yunling, she saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair.


    The young man''s eyebrows are alienated and cold, his face is straight and deep, and he looks very handsome.


    "Sister Lin, who is he then?" Shen Yumeng saw that Jin Cairan was also very good-looking, and couldn''t look away, so she shook Lin Ruoxue''s arm again.


    Lin Ruoxue: "..."


    I''m already a little impatient, but I have to bear it.


    With a smirk on the corner of his mouth, he looked sideways and saw a familiar figure.


    That person, Lin Ruoxue is very familiar with.


    Her ex-fianc¨¦.


    "It''s just a useless person, why ask his name." Lin Ruoxue''s eyes flashed in a daze, but soon became disgusted.


    Jin layer dyeing is indeed good-looking, and the talent in ancient martial arts is also high enough, but that is just the past.


    Before, she was always proud of having such a fianc¨¦, so even if he had a leg problem, she didn''t dislike him, but she didn''t expect his ancient martial arts to be abolished.


    Even if Guwu is abolished, the foundation is also injured, so what is the difference between a disabled person?


    Originally, he was a waste that could not walk, but once Gu Wu was a waste, he was even more waste than waste.


    Listening to Lin Ruoxue''s answer, Shen Yumeng raised her eyes and glanced at Lin Ruoxue, "Sister Lin, do you know him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Tang Moumou

    Chapter 1130 Tang Moumou


    Lin Ruoxue looked away calmly, and replied, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Shen Yumeng listened, but didn''t doubt it, but continued to ask about the things she cared about, "Why did you say he was a waste just now? Is it because he is in a wheelchair?"


    When Shen Yumeng was questioning, she still kept her gaze on Jin Punran, and she didn''t intend to take it back.


    "Not only is his leg crippled, but his ancient martial arts are also crippled, and his foundation is even crippled. He is not a waste, who is a waste?" When Lin Ruoxue said this, there was a faint mockery at the corner of her mouth.


    Shen Yumeng heard this, and blinked slightly, "Well, then he should be very unpopular with the family now." After speaking, she said with a little regret, "It''s so pitiful."


    "Family? Where did such a family come from? It was just luck at the beginning, making great friends, and breaking into the ancient martial arts world from the secular world."


    Back then, he did get a very good ranking in the Grand Competition and entered the Law Enforcement Hall, but after a few years, he might not even be able to speak in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    At the beginning, her father fell in love with Jin Layerran at a glance and insisted on letting her marry Jin Layerran. Later, he did not know what method was used to make Jin Layerran agree to be engaged to her.


    At that time, Jin Cunran was only nineteen years old, and he was already a fourth-order peak ancient warrior at a young age. In the entire ancient martial arts world, there were not many people who were better than him, so she also agreed, and the two of them were like that. A marriage contract was made.


    Who knows, what happened later.


    Listening to Lin Ruoxue''s words, Shen Yumeng''s eyes flickered slightly, "There is no family."


    **


    During the conversation between the two, the square has already fallen into discussion, because of the change of the leaderboard.


    "Who is this Tang Moumou of this Poison Art Trial Gate? How did his points increase so much?"


    "Yes, yes, it was just over a hundred points, and in the blink of an eye, it directly increased by two hundred points, which is outrageous."


    I saw that the number one on the ranking list of the Poison Trial Gate was a person named Tang XX.


    People who have entered the Poison Trial Gate for less than two hours have already accumulated more than 300 points.


    Even the former No. 1 and the current No. 2 have only accumulated more than a hundred points so far, and they have been accumulating since the beginning of the competition.


    This is compared...


    The difference should not be too big.


    Because there were too many people discussing it, Jin Pingran didn''t want to see it. When he saw the word Tang Moumou, subconsciously, Jin Pingran felt that he was Tang Yichen.


    The feeling of Jin layer dyeing is indeed correct.


    Tang Moumou is indeed Tang Yichen, no matter what Tang Yichen would have thought, his points would rise like a jackpot.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he hides his real name.


    For fear of being found fault after going out.


    At this time, Tang Yichen was thinking about a new question, how much points could he gain by killing the giant snake in front of him.


    Along the way, he detoxified himself, detoxified others, and dealt with all kinds of poisonous animals and plants. He felt that he was going to become a big poisoner.


    It wasn''t what he thought, it was Gu Xiaoqi who forced it.


    She didn''t even try to help him.


    Except for digging various herbs and catching all kinds of highly poisonous animals, she will move her hands once, and she will move her mouth at other times.


    Move your mouth to direct him.


    Just now, the two encountered a giant snake, Gu Zhiqi slipped aside early and stood up, and gave Tang Yichen a cheering look.


    Tang Yichen knew that there was another life at hand.


    Alas~


    Tang Yichen sighed secretly, and was about to step forward to fight the giant snake, when suddenly a voice came from his ear, "Wait a minute."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： You listen, people say no

    Chapter 1131 You listen, people say no


    Tang Yichen turned his head to look at the person who made the sound.


    I saw a girl with disheveled hair standing not far away, with many injuries on her face and scars all over her body, and she couldn''t tell what she looked like.


    Seeing Tang Yichen looking at her, the girl said, "That snake, I have been fighting with it for a while, so can I collect its points later?"


    Tang Yichen clicked his tongue when he heard it, "Don''t wait, just do it now, since it''s the snake you fancy, I''ll hit you."


    Saying that, Tang Yichen immediately stepped aside.


    Tang Yichen was also a fourth-rank ancient warrior, and he had a sachet that Gu Zhiqi made for him temporarily. The giant snake was afraid of Tang Yichen''s breath, so he didn''t dare to attack immediately.


    But women are different.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it, she doesn¡¯t have Gu Wu to accompany her, just her bloodstained body is enough to lure the giant snake.


    So, as soon as Tang Yichen got out of the way, the giant snake howled, opened its mouth wide and rushed towards the woman.


    The woman screamed when she saw this, and ran directly behind Tang Yichen, "Help, help!"


    Because of the woman''s movement, the giant snake also opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards Tang Yichen.


    "Fuck!" Tang Yichen cursed inwardly, and immediately mobilized his strength to hit the giant snake.


    The giant snake felt the danger, and cleverly avoided Tang Yichen''s force, swept its tail, and threw it straight at Tang Yichen and the woman.


    Tang Yichen flew up as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    Women don¡¯t know this. They were thrown by the giant snake¡¯s tail and fell heavily to the ground. Then, they were caught by the giant snake¡¯s tail again.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Tang Yichen, the giant snake didn''t like to fight. After wrapping its tail around the woman, it turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen directly stopped it, and fought with it again.


    After some fighting, Tang Yichen found out that this giant snake skin was too empress dowager, and he couldn''t seriously injure it even if he mobilized his strength.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen still wanted to fight with the giant snake, but the woman wrapped by the tail of the giant snake was about to die.


    Gu Zhixi stretched out his hand, grasped a nearby branch, broke it lightly, and then threw it towards Tang Yichen, "Brother Chen, tie it seven inches."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he took the branch and stabbed at the snake''s seven inches.


    Because I have dealt with several kinds of snakes before, Tang Yichen said that he has completely grasped the size of the snake.


    So, this stab was fast, ruthless and accurate, directly killing the giant snake.


    The giant snake died, and the woman could finally break free. She sat on the ground with a face full of fear, looked at the snake, and then at Tang Yichen, panting heavily for a long time without speaking.


    Tang Yichen was looking down at the jade talisman in his hand, because he killed the giant snake, his points increased again, all of a sudden increased by twenty.


    "It''s increased, it''s increased, Gu Xiaoqi, the points have increased again, this time it''s twenty." Tang Yichen immediately shared his joy with Gu Zhiqi.


    When Tang Yichen said this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t react, but the woman who was sitting on the ground gasping for breath was not happy.


    "What''s the matter with you, didn''t you say yes, did you let me kill the big snake? How did you kill it?"


    If the big snake had died in her hands, she would be able to get 20 more points now.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Girl, are you insane?


    "I don''t care, since that big snake is worth twenty points, you have to pay me twenty points." The woman said to Tang Yichen with a natural expression, "Well, next, you help me earn twenty points, this matter That''s all."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    You listen, do people speak?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Into the snakes den?

    Chapter 1132 Into the snake''s den?


    Women''s words, and her natural look, Tang Yichen can''t fix it directly.


    How on earth did she manage to say such brazen words with a face of course?


    Seeing that Tang Yichen didn''t speak, the woman thought he had acquiesced, and a tinge of joy surged up in her heart.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something more, he felt a cold touch on his neck.


    The woman''s eyes widened suddenly, and she was about to step back when her neck hurt and blood oozes out.


    "do not move."


    The cold and lazy voice sounded, and the woman didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    I was afraid that if I moved, my neck would be wiped.


    "You...what do you want to do?" The woman stood stiffly on the spot, looking down at the sword across her neck, and at the same time she still didn''t forget to look at Gu Zhiqi from the corner of her eye.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her question, and just lazily said, "Say what you just said again."


    "Wh...what are you talking about?" The woman said with a trembling voice.


    His legs were trembling with fear.


    Tang Yichen, who was on the side, blinked, and his eyes fell on the sword in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, his eyes were full of inquiry.


    This sword, why does he look so familiar?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let him help you earn 20 points, repeat."


    When the woman heard it, she instantly understood that she didn''t want to earn points with her.


    "You killed the giant snake I''ve been beating for a long time, you should have... hiss"


    Before she finished speaking, her neck hurt, and she only felt the pain on her neck intensify, and she could even feel the warmth of blood sliding across her neck.


    The woman wanted to raise her hand to cover the wound, but Gu Zhiqi''s sword was lying there.


    There was a gesture of cutting off her fingers as soon as she raised her hand.


    The woman''s face instantly became miserable.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You want a snake, right?"


    The woman immediately shook her head, then stammered back: "I...I...I was just joking, don''t, don''t take it to heart, no...don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Really? But your joke is not funny."


    woman:"¡­"


    Gu Zhiqi put away the sword gently, "Since you don''t want snakes, get out."


    After finishing speaking, he looked sideways at Tang Yichen and said, "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately responded and followed Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, the woman gritted her teeth, covered the wound on her neck, and quietly followed.


    **


    As soon as the woman followed, Tang Yichen immediately moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and whispered, "Gu Xiaoqi, that woman has followed."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just let her follow."


    Tang Yichen was still a little unhappy when he heard this.


    The woman followed them, and she would definitely follow them to learn and earn points.


    However, after ten minutes, Tang Yichen didn''t think so.


    Tang Yichen looked at the four giant snakes that suddenly appeared in front of him, and fell silent.


    this¡­


    Go into the snake''s den?


    While thinking about it, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes full of question marks.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, and he said to a bush not far away, "I''ll pay you four times as much for the big snake you wanted, no thanks."


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and picked up Tang Yichen''s back collar, and flew over several big snakes.


    The four big snakes opened their mouths wide and flew towards the two of them, but they didn''t bite them off.


    When the four big snakes landed on the ground, where there were still shadows of Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, the big snakes began to look around.


    A minute later, there was a sharp and shrill scream from the bushes.


    "ah!"


    After the screams, there were constant cries for help.


    "Help!"


    "help me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Flowing Jade Cold Lotus

    Chapter 1133 Flowing Jade Cold Lotus


    Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen had already arrived at the edge of a lake.


    By the lake, there is green grass, and small flowers of various colors are swaying non-stop on the grass. The lake is green, like a piece of jasper.


    There are several green discs floating in the lake, and in the center of the discs, there is an ice-white lotus blooming.


    The lotus flower seemed to be carved out of ice, and it looked as clean as ice. Tang Yichen always felt that the flower floating on the lake seemed to still have a slight chill.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, what kind of flower is that?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Flowing Jade Cold Lotus."


    "Liuyu Hanlian?" Tang Yichen repeated in a low voice, then shook his head, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether Tang Yichen had heard of it or not, he just said, "Stay away from the lake."


    Then he flew towards the center of the lake.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t stay away from the lake as the caretaker Zhiqi said, because Gu Zhiqi flew towards the center of the lake, instead he took a few steps forward.


    However, as soon as he walked a few steps, he saw that Gu Zhiqi''s hand had already touched the cold lotus.


    It was also at this time that the lake began to move. Not only the lake, but also the ground shook.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, be careful!" Tang Yichen yelled at Gu Zhiqi.


    I saw that while Gu Zhiqi was holding Han Lian in his hands, a huge monster broke through the lake, opened its mouth and bit Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen''s pupils shrank, and his first reaction was to go forward to fight.


    However, Gu Zhiqi stopped him.


    "Stay away from the lake."


    Gu Zhiqi held Hanlian and flew up, and he didn''t forget to say this to Tang Yichen.


    Obviously didn''t shout, just a light sentence, but I don''t know why, the penetrating power is so strong, Tang Yichen can easily hear it.


    Between helping Gu Zhi (holding back) and being obedient and watching from the sidelines, Tang Yichen chose to be obedient and watch.


    Silently stepped back a few steps, away from the lake.


    It was in this neutral position that Gu Zhiqi had already fought the giant monster.


    The huge monster has completely drilled out of the lake.


    The big thing looks very similar to those big snakes just now, but, compared with those big snakes, this snake is pure black, with a pair of horns growing on its head and four claws.


    It is said to be like a snake, and it is a bit like a dragon in TV dramas. It is a dragon, but it is a bit different.


    While Tang Yichen was still thinking about whether that huge monster was a dragon or a snake, Gu Zhiqi had already finished a fight with that thing.


    "Boom"


    After the size of the huge monster was reduced more than ten times, it was thrown heavily in front of Tang Yichen by Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen looked at the big thing that was thrown heavily in front of him, was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, what is this?"


    The thing that was thrown on the ground suddenly opened its eyes, and bared its teeth at Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen was so frightened that he took two steps back.


    Then, the big thing was kicked hard by Gu Zhiqi.


    After being kicked like this, the big thing became honest in an instant, and even seemed a lot more obedient.


    Gu Zhiqi: "This is a dragon, are you interested in keeping it?"


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    "ha?"


    Jiaolong? Keep it for fun?


    Just kidding?


    Tang Yichen immediately shook his head like a pendulum clock, "No, no, no, this thing is too ugly."


    Not only ugly, but also fierce.


    If Gu Xiaoqi is not around, this thing can eat him in one bite.


    At that time, it will be difficult to say who will raise and who will play.


    "Although it''s a bit ugly, it''s quite capable of fighting, and can be taken care of as a bodyguard." Gu Zhiqi said, glanced at Tang Yichen, and motioned him to think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： pet big black

    Chapter 1134 Pet Dahei


    Tang Yichen''s talent is good, but it may take a few years for him to become a high-level monk.


    At any rate, he was the one who gave her a change of mouth fee, so Gu Zhiqi wanted to find him a bodyguard with a higher force value.


    This dragon''s cultivation method and Tang Yichen''s mental method complement each other. Tang Yichen''s adoption of this pet not only gives him a useful bodyguard, but also benefits his cultivation to a certain extent.


    Tang Yichen heard Gu Zhiqi talk about bodyguards, his eyes moved slightly, but after a few seconds, he was a little embarrassed: "This... I can''t control it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "As long as it recognizes you as master, it will take the initiative to protect you."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Jiaolong stared at the two of them with eyes full of rejection.


    If it regards this little girl as the master, it can still be willing. After all, it must be a powerful boss who can defeat it in such a short time, but this man...


    A waste who just entered the fourth level, and want it to recognize him as the master?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    "It doesn''t seem to be willing." Tang Yichen miraculously understood Jiaolong''s eyes, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you forget it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "It dares to deny you as master, so I stewed it into soup."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    àÓ~ touched.


    Jiaolong: You are moved, but I dare not move.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Jiaolong took the initiative to bite off one of Tang Yichen''s fingers, and dripped his blood on the center of his eyebrows.


    Then, Tang Yichen just got a powerful bodyguard.


    Tang Yichen planned to give it a name, "Your strength is so strong, let''s call it Xiaoqiang."


    Jiaolong: "..."


    Fuck you, uncle!


    Turned his head silently, staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    Can''t be the boss''s pet, but it wants to get a name given by the boss.


    Tang Yichen noticed its gaze, so he said, "Gu Xiaoqi, it seems that it wants you to name it, please help me to name it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, turned his head, and glanced at Jiaolong, "It looks so black, let''s call it Dahei."


    Jiaolong: "..."


    What exactly is it expecting?


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately made a decision, "This name sounds pretty nice, and from then on, you will be called Dahei."


    Big black:"¡­"


    Alas~


    Dahei closed his eyes silently, and buried his head into his body in a ball.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, how can I take it away with me?" Tang Yichen looked at the big black, which was about the same size as him even though it had been shrunk by more than a dozen times, and felt a little troubled.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Make it smaller, just wrap it around your wrist."


    "Huh? Can it still get smaller?" Tang Yichen said, reaching out to poke Dahei, "Dahei, come, get smaller and wrap it around my hand."


    Three minutes later, Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhiqi away while lowering his head to study the black bracelet on his wrist.


    Not long after the two left, a group of men and women in blue and white robes came to the lake.


    Looking at the broken leaves in the center of the lake, as well as the big pits by the lake and the bent and folded flowers and plants, the group of people looked different.


    "Senior sister, it seems that you are late, Liuyu Hanlian has been picked."


    The person who was called Senior Sister didn''t speak immediately, but looked at the lake, scanned the surroundings, and finally said, "I shouldn''t have gone far, look around."


    "yes."


    After answering, a group of people scattered and searched around.


    Just now, the person called Senior Sister led a group of people towards the forest.


    Not long after approaching the forest, I met a woman covered in blood, ragged, and missing an arm.


    "Help, save me!" Finally seeing a living person, the woman yelled with all her strength, and then fell straight to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： rescued

    Chapter 1135 Rescued


    Seeing this, the ??leading woman immediately rushed over with someone, "Quick, wake her up."


    "Master... Sister, snake, there is a big snake!" Someone beside the woman poked her arm and said this.


    When the woman heard this, her eyes froze, and she immediately looked in the direction pointed by others, and then she saw four big snakes.


    The woman''s expression became more serious, and she said in a cold voice, "Leave two people with me to block them, and the others retreat quickly."


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to remind her, "Remember to take her with you."


    The disciple next to him heard the words and immediately responded. After leaving two people behind, he immediately took the unconscious woman and started running.


    The woman held the hilt of the sword in one hand and the scabbard in the other, as if drawing the sword at any time, and watched the four big snakes vigilantly.


    The four big snakes spat out their letters, and stared at the woman and the two people beside her with cold eyes.


    "Master, Senior Sister, do we really want to confront them?"


    The girl standing on the left side of the woman said in a trembling voice.


    "Just block it for a while, and withdraw later when you see the opportunity."


    "Okay, okay." The girl replied tremblingly.


    The boy on the other side was not much better, just looking at the four behemoths, he felt his scalp was starting to go numb.


    The four big snakes would not stare at them. Seeing that the people behind the woman had already started running, one of the big snakes moved, and the other three immediately followed suit.


    The three women immediately drew their swords when they saw this.


    The four big snakes opened their mouths wide open, and rushed towards the three women.


    The woman''s eyes were sharp, she clenched the sword in her hand, deftly avoided the attacks of the four big snakes, and then jumped onto the back of one of the big snakes.


    Before the big snake could react, it stabbed it **** the back.


    The big snake roared in pain, and frantically twisted its body, trying to throw the woman down its back.


    Women did get thrown out, too.


    After being thrown out, the woman quickly stabilized her figure, led the giant snake and started running towards the lake.


    She was stabbed with a sword, and the big snake chased her all the way to the lake.


    After seeing the scene by the lake, the big snake howled angrily, and stopped chasing the woman, but plunged directly into the water.


    It was the woman who saw this and took advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    She guessed correctly, the snake was guarding Hanlian.


    Seeing that Hanlian is gone, he will definitely be very angry.


    When she came out from the bottom of the lake again, she must be in a state of rage, so she had to leave here as quickly as possible.


    As soon as the woman ran a certain distance, there was a cry for help from the same door behind her, "Sister, I''m still here, help me!"


    Hearing this sound, the woman stopped, looked back, saw the big snake chasing after the girl, and the girl running towards her, the woman suddenly frowned.


    Without much hesitation, the woman broke off a branch from the side, and then hit the girl.


    Finally, under the shocked gaze of the girl, the branch sank into her heart.


    The girl couldn''t run any further, the big snake opened its mouth and swallowed the girl in one gulp.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the woman left without looking back, and quickly disappeared into the woods.


    Ten minutes later, the woman joined the disciples.


    "Senior Sister, are you finally here?" A group of disciples surrounded the woman when they saw the woman, expressing their concern.


    The woman clutched her injured arm and nodded slightly.


    "Where are Junior Brother Xiao and Junior Sister Yu?"


    "Junior sister has already..." The woman lowered her eyes slightly, with guilt and sadness on her face.


    Seeing this, other people knew that Junior Sister Yu was probably in danger.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： out of trial

    Chapter 1136 Out of the Trial Realm


    The woman lowered her head slightly, glanced at the crowd from the corner of her eye, watched the reaction of the crowd, raised her hand slightly to wipe her eyes, and rubbed her eye sockets red, "I''m useless, I failed to protect Junior Sister Yu well."


    "Senior sister, don''t say that." Seeing her say this, the people next to her comforted her in turn.


    "That''s right, Senior Sister, it was Junior Sister Yu who took the initiative to protect you. Now that the matter has come to this point, don''t blame yourself."


    "Yes, right now, it''s not the time to blame yourself, but to think about Han Lian''s disappearance, what should we do now?"


    "Yes, Senior Sister, what should we do?"


    They are all disciples of the Immortal Doctor League, and they entered the Poison Trial Gate this time, and they were ordered to take Hanlian.


    After entering the trial gate, they kept rushing this way. Unexpectedly, they came a step too late, and someone actually took Hanlian away in advance.


    The person called senior sister is Ling Ruoyan, who is in charge of this time.


    Now that Hanlian is being picked, they can only ask Ling Ruoyan what she means.


    Ling Ruoyan saw that everyone changed the topic, and the corners of her mouth curled up almost invisible, then she raised her eyes to look at the disciples and said, "Those big snakes should be protecting Hanlian, since they are chasing that woman so hard, that woman Should know something."


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up again.


    Ling Ruoyan asked again, "Did that woman wake up?"


    All the disciples heard the words, and immediately made way to the side, "It has been treated, and it should wake up soon."


    Ling Ruoyan heard the words, walked through the crowd, went to the unconscious woman and squatted down, stretched out her hand to feel her pulse.


    The woman had a broken arm, and her breathing was very weak right now. However, after treatment, her life was temporarily saved.


    After giving the woman the pulse, Ling Ruoyan raised her eyes and glanced at a disciple, "Go get some water."


    The man heard this, and immediately went to get water.


    Not long after, water was brought, and Ling Ruoyan splashed the water on the woman''s face, and the woman woke up quickly.


    When she woke up, the woman''s eyes were still full of horror, but when she saw the crowd in front of her, the woman suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "You, did you save me? Thank you, thank you."


    Ling Ruoyan: "Before us, have you seen anyone approaching that lake area?"


    When the woman heard this, she was silent for a long while. After the memory slowly came back, two people appeared in her mind, "Yes, there are two people."


    Ling Ruoyan''s expression moved slightly when she heard this, "What kind of people are you two?"


    "A man and a woman are both very good-looking, especially the girl, who is very good-looking, but they are very powerful, and also... very cruel." Thinking of those two people throwing themselves among the four snakes, regardless of themselves The life and death of the woman''s eyes were stained with a trace of hatred.


    It was all because of them that her arms were bitten off by a big snake.


    After Ling Ruoyan listened, she pondered for a few seconds, and finally got up, "Take her and continue on your way, get out of here as soon as possible."


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi picked the cold lotus, he took Tang Yichen to continue strolling in the poisonous art trial environment.


    After this round of walking, Tang Yichen''s points increased by more than 200 points, and Gu Zhiqi also dug up a lot of good things.


    After such a day, Tang Yichen felt that his understanding of poison art was also increasing, and Gu Zhiqi''s hunger value was also increasing.


    When Gu Zhixi was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it anymore, he dragged Tang Yichen to find an exit.


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when I came out of the poison trial gate.


    As soon as the two of them came out of the trial gate, Gu Zhiqi saw a tall and elegant figure standing in the dark crowd.


    There were obviously so many people, but Gu Zhiqi still saw him at a glance.


    "Brother?" Gu Zhiqi never expected that he would be able to see him as soon as he left the trial gate.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "Are you willing to come out?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： If you are hungry, you will know how to find your brother?

    Chapter 1137 Know to find a brother when you are hungry?


    "Why are you here?" Gu Zhiqi asked this question first, and before Su Yunling could speak, he asked again, "Are you waiting for us?"


    Su Yunling: "Waiting for you."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Is it necessary to distinguish so clearly? !


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he heard Su Yunling''s answer.


    Waiting for her?


    Just waiting for her, didn''t he wait for Tang Yichen?


    I don''t know why, upon hearing this, Gu Zhiqi''s heart trembled slightly, as if he had been gently plucked at the heartstrings.


    "Let''s go, go home." When Gu Zhiqi was distracted, Su Yunling had already held her hand.


    "Oh, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi responded softly.


    Seeing that the two left hand in hand, Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to keep up, but he wisely didn''t bother the two of them.


    "Did you know that we have entered the door of poison experiment?" Gu Zhiqi asked with a slight side eye, looking at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling nodded slightly, and said: "The leaderboard of the poison trial is very abnormal, so I guess it should be because of you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is it abnormal?"


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and then took Gu Zhiqi to see the leaderboard of the poison trial.


    Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi entered the trial gate at eleven o''clock in the morning and left at seven o''clock in the evening. Gu Zhiqi''s points were only one point, but Tang Yichen''s points were a full 700 points.


    At this time, the second place still only has more than 100 points.


    Earning more than 700 points in just over seven hours, the people who are always staring at the leaderboard are dumbfounded, and bluntly said that there is a monster out of the Poison Trial Gate this year.


    When Tang Yichen looked at the three big characters Tang Moumou on the ranking list of poisonous arts, he was also dumbfounded.


    He only cared about having fun earning points, and completely forgot about the leaderboard.


    Giao, actually ranked first?


    At this time, Tang Yichen was extremely thankful that he didn''t use his real name.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t react at all. After reading it, he calmly withdrew his gaze, then looked sideways at Su Yunling and said, "I''m hungry."


    Su Yunling originally thought that she would make an excuse, but she just waited for her to say "I''m hungry".


    Secretly clicked his tongue, raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair, "You know how to find brother when you''re hungry?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but looked straight at Su Yunling, with a well-behaved and slightly innocent expression.


    He has become more and more proficient in being good.


    Su Yunling: "Let''s go home and have dinner."


    **


    After eating, Tang Yichen knocked on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room with a book in his arms.


    Not long after, the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room opened, and the person who opened the door was Su Yunling.


    Behind Su Yunling, Tang Yichen saw a room full of flowers and plants and Gu Xiaoqi who was busy among the flowers and plants.


    Why is his third brother in Gu Xiaoqi''s room?


    No, that''s not the point, the point is...


    Aren¡¯t these flowers and plants dug in the trial environment?


    How did Gu Xiaoqi bring them out? !


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen and asked.


    "Well, let me ask Gu Xiaoqi some questions." Tang Yichen said, holding up the book in his hand to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun took a look and found that there were four large characters on the cover of the book: Encyclopedia of Poison Techniques.


    He pondered for two seconds, stepped aside, and at the same time did not forget to tell her, "Be careful, don''t break those treasures of hers."


    Tang Yichen nodded repeatedly.


    After entering the room, Tang Yichen realized that there was almost no spare space in the room, it was filled with flowers and plants, and even the bed was placed there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Taken out of trial

    Chapter 1138 was brought out of the trial environment


    Tang Yichen stood there blankly for two seconds before recovering his voice, "No, Gu Xiaoqi, how did you bring these things out?"


    After entering the trial environment, in addition to clothing, the trialer can also bring in a weapon.


    But other things cannot be brought in, such as mobile phones, storage devices, etc., will be automatically confiscated by the trial environment.


    The same is true for things in the trial environment, which cannot be brought out.


    And what Gu Xiaoqi is planting now, isn''t it the poisonous flowers and weeds she dug out from the trial environment?


    So, how did Gu Xiaoqi bring out these flowers and plants?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Secret."


    Of course Gu Zhiqi would not tell him that she asked Fei Jiu to bring out these things.


    Fat Jiu''s Yunjiu Mall has already opened, she just needs to put these things into the Yunjiu Mall by selling them, and these things will be stored in the warehouse of the mall.


    After leaving the trial environment, and then taking it off the shelf, these things will be returned.


    Tang Yichen listened to Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory answer, but he still didn''t give up, "Gu Xiaoqi, just tell me."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t return him, but just took something from his wrist and threw it to Tang Yichen, "Here, your pet."


    The black strip flew out of Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and then flew straight towards Tang Yichen. Tang Yichen subconsciously reached out and knocked it off, "What pet? I don''t have such an ugly pet."


    After Dahei was thrown against the wall by him, Tang Yichen suddenly remembered that he seemed to have adopted a pet in the trial environment today.


    "Ah! Dahei came out too?!" Tang Yichen said while carefully stepping over the flower pots on the ground, went to the wall and picked Dahei off.


    Because things in the trial environment cannot be brought out, Tang Yichen thought that Dahei stayed in the trial environment.


    After he came back, he regretted it for a while.


    Unexpectedly, he was brought out by Gu Xiaoqi.


    "I thought I would never see him again." Tang Yichen said while stroking the **** snake''s head.


    Da Hei was listless, and didn''t want to talk to Tang Yichen.


    Don''t think it didn''t hear, dog owner, just now you think it''s ugly!


    "Gu Xiaoqi, look, is Dahei sick? I think it''s listless." Seeing Dahei''s listless look, Tang Yichen asked with some concern.


    Could it be that he just slapped it on the wall and broke it?


    Gu Zhiqi buried his head in tinkering with its flowers and plants, and casually said: "It''s a bit uncomfortable, just boil a pot of water and scald it."


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    Can the soil and water be treated like this?


    Big black:? !


    Da Hei stared at Gu Zhiqi with his eyes wide open.


    Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Didn''t see it, am I just emo? !


    In order to prevent this idiot''s new owner from scalding it with boiling water, Dahei became a docile little pet, wrapped it around Tang Yichen''s wrist, and rubbed his arm.


    After all, he already has a contract with Dahei, Tang Yichen can still feel a little emotion from Dahei.


    I didn''t really have the idea of ??scalding it with boiling water, but, seeing Dahei suddenly became so obedient, Tang Yichen felt that when it was disobedient in the future, it would be good to scare it with boiling water.


    In the end, Tang Yichen didn''t ask how Gu Zhiqi got those flowers and plants out of the trial environment, but he asked Gu Zhiqi a lot of questions with the encyclopedia of poison techniques.


    It wasn''t until twelve o''clock in the evening that Gu Zhiqi transplanted all the flowers and plants she had dug into flower pots, watered them and put them into storage bracelets before Tang Yichen was snatched away by Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Enter the trial again

    Chapter 1139 Entering the Trial Realm Again


    Tang Yichen followed like a demon, and knocked on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room early the next morning.


    After Gu Zhiqi opened the door, he realized that Tang Yichen had come to her to ask her about poison techniques.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi began to regret a little, why did he bring Tang Yichen into the poison trial gate yesterday.


    In order to let Tang Yichen forget the poison technique as soon as possible, after breakfast, Gu Zhiqi took Tang Yichen to the central square again.


    This time, the two of them entered the medical skill trial door.


    The environment of the medical skill trial gate is similar to that of the poisonous skill trial gate, with flowers and plants everywhere.


    The points of the two poison arts trials are related to the use of poison. For example, points can be added for detoxification, and points can also be added for killing animals and plants with poison.


    The points of the Medical Skills Trial Gate can only be used for medical treatment, and you can get points for saving people, animals and plants.


    After entering the trial environment, Gu Zhiqi found a bunch of small animals for Tang Yichen, and asked him to poison the small animals in various ways, and then healed them.


    Gu Zhixi himself continued to dig for herbal medicine.


    Then, Dahei, the only bystander, witnessed his dog owner poison the small animals one by one with different poisonous flowers and weeds, and then cured them one by one. In the end, he earned a lot of points During the whole process, Tang Yichen enjoyed the game very much.


    Because Gu Zhiqi wanted to search for herbs in the trial environment, the two moved relatively quickly, and they didn''t meet anyone during the period. Until they came to a valley, they met two people dressed in blue and white. robed man.


    There are two people, a man and a woman. The girl has been seriously injured and is already unconscious. The boy also has many injuries, but he can barely walk around.


    The boy supported the girl and moved forward step by step with difficulty. In this empty valley, it was easy to see at a glance.


    Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi saw those two people, and the boy also saw them.


    Seeing Tang Yichen and the two of them, the boy stopped immediately, and then looked at them with vigilance.


    Tang Yichen took a look and recognized the clothes on the two, then turned his head and whispered to Gu Zhiqi, "It seems to be a member of the Immortal Doctor League."


    Gu Zhiqi is not interested in what sect they are, but is more interested in the unconscious girl.


    "You... who are you?" The boy supported the girl, asking the two of them what to say, while not forgetting to step back.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, your companion seems to be seriously injured, do you need help?" Tang Yichen said, pointing to the girl who was supported by the boy.


    Under Gu Zhiqi''s guidance, Tang Yichen has already cured dozens of small animals. Right now, when he sees an injured person, his hands suddenly feel a little itchy.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes slightly sideways, and glanced at Tang Yichen with a slightly complicated expression.


    Tang Yichen hadn''t noticed Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, but continued to say to the boy: "You seem to be hurt quite badly too."


    After the boy heard this, the vigilance in his eyes not only did not decrease, but became more intense.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen raised his hand and scratched his head.


    Is he not approachable enough?


    Finally, Tang Yichen looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi also spoke, "If you don''t treat her, she will die, and you will die too."


    The boy''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the boy and asked, "Are you rich?"


    When the boy heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "In the trial environment, you can''t bring money in."


    Gu Zhiqi: "If I can cure you both, after I get out, I want 10 million, can I get it?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： daily business

    Chapter 1140 Daily business


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, the boy was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "If you can really cure us, I will give you 10 million after you get out."


    Regarding what Gu Zhiqi said, that she could cure the two of them, the boy still had some doubts in his heart, but, surprisingly, the vigilance in his eyes became much less vigilant.


    Listening to the boy''s answer and seeing the change in his expression, Tang Yichen blinked, and a big question mark silently appeared on his head.


    Obviously, he looks more friendly and more reliable.


    how¡­


    Gu Xiaoqi''s words made this boy put down his guard?


    Tang Yichen expressed his incomprehension.


    What Tang Yichen doesn''t know is that for some people, they are more willing to believe in a person with whom he has a money transaction than in the kindness shown to a stranger who doesn''t know him at all.


    When Gu Zhiqi proposed 10 million yuan, the boy had already regarded Gu Zhiqi as a transaction object, so he lowered his vigilance towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Now that the deal has been negotiated, he believes that Gu Zhiqi will not take the initiative to hurt them before getting the money.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the boy and said, "Bring her here."


    Although the boy still didn''t completely let go of his guard, he helped the unconscious girl to the side of Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen.


    He also knew that Junior Sister''s condition was urgent, and if she didn''t get treatment, she might really die.


    After putting the **** the stone slab, the boy looked at her pale face, his eyes were full of apprehension and worry, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked worriedly, "Junior Sister, she is seriously injured, can you heal her?" her?"


    "Stand aside, don''t make a sound." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he took out a needle bag and a small porcelain bottle from his pocket.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s actions, the boy''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    How did she bring these things into the trial environment?


    Not knowing the doubt in the boy''s heart, Gu Zhiqi put the needle in the needle bag into the small porcelain bottle.


    After soaking for a minute, Gu Zhiqi began to give the girl the needle.


    The boy stood aside, staring at Gu Zhiqi, paying attention to Gu Zhiqi''s movements all the time.


    He also knows a little about acupuncture. Once he senses something is wrong, he will stop it immediately.


    However, after Gu Zhiqi started to move, the boy realized that he couldn''t see how she inserted the needles at all. When he saw clearly, Gu Zhiqi had already inserted several needles.


    Boys can only look at the places where the needles are stuck next to each other.


    After giving the girl the needle, Gu Zhiqi asked the boy, "What did you give her?"


    The boy was stunned for a while when he heard the words, and then he said a little nervously: "What''s the matter, is there a problem with that thing?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Oh, no, I just asked casually."


    The first time he saw the girl, Gu Zhiqi realized that the girl was seriously injured.


    With such a serious injury, under normal circumstances, he should have died a long time ago, but the girl is still breathing, so Gu Zhiqi wanted to see how the girl is doing.


    After checking her, Gu Zhiqi discovered that the girl had been pierced in the chest by a poisonous plant, and the pierced place was very close to the heart.


    It stands to reason that the toxin should have spread to the heart and even other places.


    However, the current situation is that the toxin is not spreading.


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that the boy should have fed her some kind of natural treasure.


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the boy breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I don''t know what it is, I saw it in an ancient book before, and it said it was a life-saving elixir, so I picked it up for my junior sister Take it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Disciple of Immortal Doctor League

    Chapter 1141 Disciple of the Immortal Doctor League


    Although he is a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League, he is a member of the Fragrance Refining Department, and he only knows a little bit about medical skills.


    He didn''t know how to treat his junior sister.


    However, fortunately, medicinal materials and spices have a lot in common. To practice incense refining, you also need to memorize the knowledge of medicinal materials at first, so when you memorized the knowledge of medicinal materials before, you saw that medicine in ancient books.


    So I took it off and gave it to my younger sister,


    However, after feeding the medicine to his junior sister, he didn''t know how to heal her next, so he could only walk aimlessly in this trial environment.


    After all, it is a trial door of medical skills. Those who can come in should know some medical skills. I want to find someone to treat my junior sister.


    This is also the reason why, after meeting Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, the boy never doubted whether they would be medically skilled.


    After all, in his opinion, people who don''t know medical skills will not enter the medical skill trial door if they have nothing to do.


    Listening to the boy''s words, Gu Zhiqi was not surprised, got up from the slate, and left a sentence, "Wait."


    Then he got up and left.


    One second before, the person was still standing on the stone slab, and the next second, he appeared more than ten meters away.


    When the boy saw this, he sat down on the slate in shock.


    this¡­


    Is this the speed that normal people can have?


    Tang Yichen saw the boy fall and sat on the stone slab, he was silent, and finally asked, "Do you need help?"


    He looked at him like this, why didn''t he feel like he couldn''t get up.


    The boy immediately waved his hand when he heard the words, "No, it''s fine."


    While waving his hands, he stood up while supporting the stone slab with one hand.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t get too close to him, but out of curiosity, he still asked the boy, "Are you disciples of the Immortal Doctor League?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen asked this question, the boy''s expression changed immediately.


    Originally, she was quite alienated, but now her eyes are full of guard, "You... how do you know?"


    Tang Yichen: "...you are wearing the exclusive costumes of the Immortal Doctor League."


    When the boy heard this, his expression froze for a moment. After a few seconds, he nodded at Tang Yichen indiscriminately, "Well, we are disciples of the Immortal Doctor League."


    After finishing speaking, the boy lowered his head and said in a low tone: "My junior sister and I were attacked, so we fled here out of desperation."


    Tang Yichen was obviously not very interested in what happened to the boy, so he asked casually, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Liang Xiao, Liang from Fang Liang, Xiao from Depression." Liang Xiao finished introducing himself to Tang Yichen, then pointed to the unconscious girl and said, "This is my junior sister, He Shishi."


    Tang Yichen nodded to Liang Xiao, and introduced himself to Liang Xiao, "Tang Yichen."


    "Hello, Mr. Tang." Liang Xiao immediately greeted Tang Yichen.


    After the question was finished, Liang Xiao suddenly paused.


    Tang Yichen?


    It can''t be the Tang Yichen he''s heard of, right?


    "You...you are Tang Yichen? That is, Tang Yichen who is very close to Fu Erye and Su Sanye?" Liang Xiao stared at Tang Yichen with a little shock.


    Tang Yichen listened to his question, but remained silent.


    What is... Tang Yichen who is very close to Mr. Fu and Mr. Su?


    Doesn''t he deserve to be called Fourth Master Tang?


    Tang Yichen didn''t answer Liang Xiao''s question, but began to lower his eyes and think, should he correct Liang Xiao and ask him to call him Fourth Lord Tang.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi came back.


    Holding two handfuls of herbs in his hand, he threw a handful to Liang Xiao, "This, after chewing, swallow the juice, and apply the crushed foam on the wound."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： foursome

    Chapter 1142 Foursome


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi threw the herbal medicine out, Liang Xiao subconsciously caught the herbal medicine.


    Pinching the herbs, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "I don''t know yet, what''s the name?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The surname is Gu."


    When Liang Xiao heard this, he immediately said, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi threw another handful of herbs to Tang Yichen, "This one, crush it and apply it on the girl''s wound."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately took the herbs.


    Instead of rushing to crush the herbs, he pinched the herbs and raised them one by one to Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What kind of grass is this? What effect does it have?"


    Tang Yichen asked, Gu Zhixi answered.


    After Tang Yichen finally recognized all the herbs and recorded their efficacy, Tang Yichen began to grind the herbs.


    At this time, Liang Xiao had already applied the medicine to himself.


    This medicine is really effective, and not long after swallowing the juice, Liang Xiao felt a lot more relaxed, so he secretly labeled Gu Zhiqi as having high medical skills.


    Seeing Tang Yichen grinding the herbs slowly, Liang Xiao took the initiative, "Mr. Tang, let me do it."


    Tang Yichen only thought that he was still on guard, so he didn''t fight him, and threw the herbal medicine to him.


    **


    After Liang Xiao had finished grinding the herbal medicine and applied it on He Shishi''s wound, Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, where shall we go next?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked around, and finally said, "Go south."


    I haven¡¯t been there yet, so there should be a lot of good things.


    Tang Yichen got up immediately when he heard this.


    Liang Xiao heard the conversation between the two, and knew that the two were going to leave. He was a little anxious, and immediately got up, saying: "Are you going to leave? My junior sister is not awake yet, can you..."


    "Let''s go together." Before Liang Xiao finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen and said, "You carry her on your back."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed at He Shishi who was still in a coma.


    Tang Yichen:? ? ?


    "Do you still want to take them?"


    The treatment is also cured, shouldn''t it just be thrown here and ignored?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I haven''t got the money yet."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Liang Xiao: "..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Liang Xiao had even thought of words to praise her, that is, the benevolence of a doctor.


    Of course, after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Zhiqi''s image that he had erected instantly collapsed.


    However, I have to say that this also made Liang Xiao even more wary of Gu Zhiqi.


    In the end, Tang Yichen still carried He Shishi on his back without any complaints.


    The two-person walk became a four-person walk.


    Along the way, Gu Zhiqi was digging with a golden shovel, while Tang Yichen was just asking questions, poisoning, and treating.


    Every time Tang Yichen came across a kind of herb that he had never seen before, Tang Yichen kept asking.


    Every time he sees an animal, if the animal is not sick or in pain, he will poison it and then cure it. If the animal itself is injured or sick, he will also cure it. Sometimes he can solve it by himself. However, Most of the time it was done under the guidance of Gu Zhiqi.


    It was also the first time for Liang Xiao to encounter such a magical combination. He didn''t know what to do other than calling him a good guy in his heart.


    Several people stopped and walked like this, and soon, four hours passed, and He Shishi, who was unconscious, also woke up.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was squatting under a tree digging herbs, while Tang Yichen ran to catch rabbits.


    He Shishi was placed on a stone slab, with only Liang Xiao standing beside him.


    Seeing that He Shishi woke up, Liang Xiao''s eyes lit up with joy, "Junior Sister, are you awake?"


    "Brother?" He Shishi didn''t react when she saw Liang Xiao.


    Is she... still alive?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： The Secret of He Shishi and Liang Xiao

    Chapter 1143 The Secret of He Shishi and Liang Xiao


    "Brother, am I... not dead yet?"


    He Shishi''s voice was a little hoarse and weak, and she struggled to get up while asking a question.


    Seeing this, Liang Xiao immediately helped her up and made her sit up straight, "I''m not dead, but you are seriously injured, don''t move around."


    He Shishi listened to Liang Xiao''s words, full of doubts.


    not dead?


    How could she not be dead, obviously already...


    As soon as she thought about it, Liang Xiao''s voice sounded in her ears, answering some of her doubts, "We are no longer in the previous trial gate, I crushed the jade talisman and brought you out, and then brought you into the medical skill gate." Trial door."


    He Shishi was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    Immediately afterwards, some fragmentary images flashed in my mind, which were memories before coma.


    She remembered, remembered Liang Xiao crushing the jade talisman and bringing her out.


    after¡­


    They seem to have gone to the people from Shimen, but there seems to be a fight in the back.


    The memory is a bit fuzzy, and He Shishi is also a little uncertain, so she had to ask Liang Xiao: "Before, did you take me to find someone from the teacher''s school?"


    As soon as He Shishi''s question came out, Liang Xiao fell silent. After several seconds, Liang Xiao nodded.


    "Is there a fight?"


    Liang Xiao still did not speak, but nodded silently.


    Seeing this, He Shishi''s face suddenly became miserable, "Why...why?"


    "They want to silence it." Liang Xiao said, his voice was tinged with coldness.


    "For...why?" He Shishi was shocked, she didn''t know what to say except why.


    Liang Xiao lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice: "The leader and the young leader have been in seclusion all year round, and the deputy leader has not been in the ancient martial arts world for a long time. The League of Immortal Doctors is no longer the League of Immortal Doctors."


    He Shishi fell silent after hearing the words.


    After a long time, he said a little bit sadly, "If this is the case, what should you and I do in the future?"


    Liang Xiao stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t cover the sky with one hand, you should take good care of your injuries first, I heard that the deputy leader has returned to the ancient martial world, just find a way to meet her. "


    Listening to Liang Xiao''s words, He Shishi knew that he already had an idea in his heart, so he felt at ease.


    At the same time, I finally had time to look around, "Where is this?"


    Liang Xiao immediately replied: "This is the trial area of ??medical skills. We met an expert with great medical skills. She saved us."


    He Shishi''s expression changed a little when he heard this, "Are you... from the Immortal Medical League?"


    Liang Xiao immediately shook his head, "Don''t worry, it''s not from the Immortal Doctor League."


    He Shishi breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    However, the anger was only half relieved, and the heart was raised again, "Since you have entered the medical skill trial door, you must have come to join the Immortal Doctor League, there is no guarantee that accidents will happen, you..."


    Liang Xiao knew her worry, and immediately said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t talk to them about the previous incident."


    Betrayed not long ago, even if Gu Zhiqi saved their lives, Liang Xiaoyou couldn''t completely put down his guard.


    Naturally, she would not tell Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen about herself.


    He Shishi nodded, and said again, "Afterwards, we should pay more attention when we speak."


    **


    After He Shishi woke up, she chatted with Liang Xiao for a while.


    After the chat, Liang Xiaocai supported He Shishi and walked to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Miss Gu, my junior sister is awake, she wants to thank you."


    As soon as Liang Xiao finished speaking, He Shishi spoke, "Miss Gu, thank you for saving me..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： Medical Trial Ranking

    Chapter 1144 Medical Skill Trial Ranking List


    "If you don''t want to die, go back and rest."


    Just woke up and dared to walk around freely, not afraid of being involved in the wound.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, glanced at Liang Xiao, and added, "If your junior sister died because of the wound ruptured by herself, then you still have to pay me the 10 million."


    Liang Xiao: "..."


    I just praised you as an expert in front of my junior sister, can you look a bit of an expert!


    He Shishi:?


    What ten million?


    In the end, He Shishi was supported by Liang Xiao and went back to the edge of the stone slab without speaking to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen entered the Trial of Medical Skills Sect, the ranking of the Trials of Medical Skills Sect changed.


    At first, the points change was too late, so no one noticed.


    Because of yesterday''s anomaly, many people are paying attention to the leaderboard of the Poison Trial Gate today.


    However, those who have been following the Poison Rankings all the time discovered that since yesterday evening, that Tang XX''s points had never changed.


    Everyone had to wonder if this person was slapped by others because he was too arrogant.


    It wasn''t until the changes in the ranking list of the Trials of Medical Skills attracted the attention of the onlookers that people discovered that a person named Tang XX also appeared on the rankings of the Trials of Medical Skills.


    This person is like a point harvester. In just half a day, he collected more than 200 points and directly surpassed the original number one.


    Even so, this Tang Moumou still has no intention of stopping.


    His points are still rising, constantly rising.


    The same name is Tang Moumou, and people immediately linked Tang Moumou on the list of Poison Trials and Tang Moumou on this list of Medicine Trials.


    Tang Moumou from the Poison Trials Sect remained silent, but suddenly there was such a point-harvesting maniac in the Medicine Trials Sect, which made people suspect that they were the same person.


    Especially, Tang Moumou, one of the Trial Gates, has been silent.


    So, after this guy came out of the door of poison technique trial, he went to the door of medical skill trial again?


    The evildoer who cultivates both medicine and poison?


    The people who eat melons are paying attention to Tang XX''s situation, and the people of the Immortal Medical League are also paying attention to this Tang XX.


    Since yesterday, the mentor group of the Immortal Medical League has noticed this person.


    Instructor No. 1 looked at the constantly refreshing points and couldn''t help sighing, "This Tang XX seems to be very powerful."


    Number two mentor Ling Yuxuan nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    The third instructor, Ling Yilin, had messy hair, flipped through the book in his hand, and said, "It''s really powerful. From the looks of it, he''s a guy who cultivates both medicine and poison. It''s a pity. I don''t know what he looks like. I can''t see him either."


    In the trial tower, there are several observation rooms.


    There are several observation panels in each observation room. Currently, the observation room they are in is the exclusive observation room of the Immortal Medical League.


    There are four tracks under the name of Xianyi League, so the observation room is divided into four control boards. Each control board has an input field and two display screens. One screen updates the leaderboard in real time, and the other displays The scene in the trial territory is displayed in real time on the screen.


    As long as you enter the name of the trial person you want to observe in the input field, you can locate the location of the trial person, and then observe the trial situation of the trial person in real time.


    It¡¯s just that, in the past two days, the monitors in the trial environment of several tracks were broken, and the monitors of the four tracks under the name of the Medical League were all broken, and they haven¡¯t been repaired yet.


    So you can only see the points ranking of the testers, but not the situation in the trial environment.


    In this way, they can only get to know Tang XX through the ranking list.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Xianyi League Mentor

    Chapter 1145 Immortal Doctor League Mentor


    Instructor No. 4 thought differently from the previous instructors, and asked with some doubts, "Is there a shortcut to earn points for this point?"


    Mentor No. 5: "Yes."


    As soon as Instructor No. 5 spoke, the other four instructors all turned their heads and looked at her.


    Instructor No. 5 is a girl with an exquisite baby face. The girl has a cute and harmless face, but her temperament and expression are cold and indifferent, which doesn''t match her face at all.


    However, the cream cake in front of her matched her face very well.


    After the girl said a word indifferently, she didn''t speak again, but buried her head silently, and dug a spoonful of cream cake into her mouth.


    Several other instructors were waiting for her answer, but when they turned around, they saw her eating cake, and they were all speechless.


    "Junior Sister, don''t eat, you said, how do you get the points?" Ling Yilin was always restless, so he asked immediately.


    The little junior sister Ling Yilin refers to is Ling Zhiyu.


    After listening to Ling Yilin''s words, Ling Zhiyu''s expression was still cold and indifferent, he swallowed the cake in his mouth leisurely, and then said with a delicate and harmless baby face: "Try to The people, animals and plants in the refining environment are brought down with different methods or poisons, and then cured."


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu''s words came out, the other mentors fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Ling Yilin looked at Ling Zhiyu and said quietly, "Don''t tell me, that''s why you got so many points and became the first place."


    As soon as Ling Yilin said this, the other three instructors all turned their attention to Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t change his face: "Not only me, but everyone who can think of it can use it."


    Ling Yilin: "..."


    I am useless!


    Well, he didn''t expect it at all.


    "Even so, it shouldn''t be easy to earn points." After a brief silence, Ling Yuxuan spoke.


    Ling Zhiyu took another bite of the cream cake, and then nodded, "It''s really not easy. Every time you cure an injury or detoxify, you can''t repeat it. Repeated treatment will not add points."


    So, even scoring points is not an easy task.


    Whether poisoning or injuring the animals inside, poisonous techniques and methods are extremely tested.


    If you are not careful, and you hurt the lives of animals and plants, you will be deducted points.


    Of course, this is only for the Medical Trial Gate.


    In the poison art trial environment, points will be added for using poison art to knock down animals, plants or people. However, the same person cannot use the same poison twice, and no points will be added for the second time.


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu said this, Ling Yilin and the others fell silent again.


    Calculated in this way, this is not a shortcut to earn points.


    Oh, no, if you use poison well, as long as you use several more poisons, you can indeed achieve the effect of brushing points.


    "So, it is very likely that this Tang Moumou used poison to bring down those animals and plants, and then treated them to achieve the purpose of earning points." No. 4 instructor rubbed his chin and said in a low voice.


    No one else refuted the words of mentor No. 4.


    After hearing this, Instructor No. 1 suddenly lost much of his affection for Tang XX, and shook his head with regret, "It seems that this person is not suitable for our medical school, let''s go to the poisonous school."


    Mentor No. 4 was immediately happy when he heard it, "That''s a good relationship, I quite like this person."


    As soon as the No. 4 tutor finished speaking, a cold and indifferent voice rang out, "Why isn''t it suitable for the medical profession?"


    Mentor No. 1 heard the words, and subconsciously replied, "It''s not what a medical student should do if he doesn''t hesitate to hurt living beings in order to earn points..."


    After meeting Ling Zhiyu''s frozen eyes, he swallowed all the words in his stomach.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Gu Baba; coincidence is still the same person;

    Chapter 1146 Gu Baba; coincidence is still the same person;


    Ling Zhiyu: "When the elder was studying medicine, didn''t he practice with mice and rabbits?"


    The Great Elder heard this, and immediately retorted, "Can the nature be the same?"


    Ling Zhiyu looked sideways, and said coldly: "The great elder uses mice and rabbits to practice his hands, and he is also in the trial environment for trials. Is the nature different?"


    "I am practicing medicine hard to save people, but he is harming living beings to earn points. Such a heartless person is not worthy of..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Ling Yilin spoke up immediately, interrupting their conversation, "I said, Great Elder, Junior Junior Sister, you two should stop worrying about it here."


    "The two of you are here to discuss whether to enter the medical school or the poisonous school. Maybe they don''t even plan to enter the Immortal Medical League."


    When the great elder heard this, he was unhappy, and snorted, "Whoever studies medicine and poison, who doesn''t want to join our Immortal Medical League?"


    "I think he will definitely join the Immortal Doctor League."


    "He is acting like this now, what is it not to attract our attention? He wants to leave a deep impression on us. Fortunately, when he joins the Medical Union..."


    Listening to what the Great Elder said, Ling Zhiyu took out a pair of earphones from his pocket and put them on, then buried his head and continued to eat the cake quietly, checking the rankings from time to time.


    There are quite a lot of tracks under the name of the Immortal Medical League, including Dan, Du, Yi, and Xiang in total.


    The control panels of the four trial gates are all here, but there is no display screen for the scene in the trial area, only four leaderboard display screens, which is quite boring.


    So, Ling Zhiyu, who was really bored, ate the cake while scrolling through the leaderboard.


    After flipping through the alchemy trial rankings, go to other rankings.


    When turning to the 29th in the medical skill trial ranking, Ling Zhiyu checked the poison ranking again, and found that there was another person with the same name, both named Gu Baba.


    Interestingly, this Gu Baba scored 88 points on the poison ranking list, and currently ranks 34th on the poison ranking list.


    In the ranking of medical skills, this Gu Baba also has 88 points, and currently ranks 29th.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Or, is it the same person?


    Besides, Ling Yuxuan saw that the Great Elder had turned on the mode of talking to himself again, so he also automatically blocked the voice of the Great Elder.


    Silently closed their eyes and sat up.


    And Ling Yilin silently lowered his head, flipped through the book, and glanced at the status of the leaderboard from time to time.


    Seeing this, the fourth mentor also silently took out his mobile phone and started playing Xiaoxiaole.


    After the Great Elder¡¯s call, when he looked around, he realized that no one listened to him at all, and his beard almost flew out of anger.


    **


    The abnormalities in the points of the Poison Rankings and the Medical Rankings have attracted the attention of the people who eat melons. Over there, the rankings of the Ancient Martial Arts Trials Sect have also attracted their attention.


    Yesterday was the first day of the big competition. Although the points of the Guwu rankings are changing, they are similar to previous years.


    But today, the points have changed very abnormally.


    Yesterday, there was not much difference in the points in the leaderboard, and the number one was constantly changing.


    But just now, the point gap was suddenly widened.


    The points of the first, second, and third places are very similar, but they directly lost more than one hundred points to the fourth place. There is a point gap between the third place and the fourth place.


    People who eat melons pay attention to this ranking for a while, and pay attention to that ranking for a while. They are not focused enough and don''t know what is going on.


    But some people are always paying attention to the ranking of the Guwu Trial Gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Ancient Wu Trial Ranking

    Chapter 1147 Ancient Martial Arts Trial Ranking


    Witnessed the changing process of the leaderboard.


    Actually, there is no process of change. These three people just suddenly appeared in the top three. The instructors expressed doubts about these three people who appeared suddenly.


    Mentor No. 1: "Has anyone paid attention to these three people before?"


    Mentor No. 2 shook his head.


    Mentor No. 3 shook his head.


    Then, the three of them simultaneously set their eyes on Master Fu who was at the side.


    Yesterday, Uncle Fu approached Patriarch Fu and asked him to come to the Martial Arts Union today to see the situation.


    Master Fu originally wanted Fu Xiyan to come over, but because of yesterday''s farce, he forgot to tell Fu Xiyan.


    Woke up early this morning, Fu Xiyan disappeared, so Master Fu went to the Martial Arts Union himself.


    No one was causing trouble in the Martial Arts Union today, but he still accepted the invitation of the three elders to come to the observation room to see the situation of the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Gate.


    When you say look at it, you really just look at it.


    Although others were sitting in the observation room, Master Fu was thinking about the studio, and didn''t pay much attention to the ranking situation at all.


    So, when the three instructors looked at him, Patriarch Fu felt baffled.


    He even asked, "What are you looking at me for?"


    The three instructors listened to his question and fell silent. Qi Qi shook his head, and then set his sights on the leaderboard again.


    "Let''s locate these three people. I''d like to see who is able to throw such a large distance away from the fourth place." Mentor No. 1 said, leaning over to look at the leaderboard.


    Seeing him squinting his eyes, instructor No. 2 leaned closer to the panel, and immediately said, "Let me see, first place, first place is Yaya, second place...Shen Yu? This name looks familiar, and third place ..."


    Before the second instructor finished speaking, the third instructor interrupted him, "Shen Yu? I seem to have heard of this name."


    Instructor No. 1 interrupted immediately, "I know! I know! It''s that son of the Shen family."


    As soon as the No. 1 tutor finished speaking, the No. 2 tutor immediately turned black, and the No. 3 tutor''s face suddenly became ugly, "Are you sure? Are you sure it''s from the Shen family? That''s the one... who wants to replace us all the time. family, become the Shen family of the fourth family?"


    Instructor No. 1 stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "It should be, I remember, that''s the name of the little boy in their family."


    "Bah, you shameless **** actually gave it away to the alliance." The second mentor scolded directly, "I think they not only covet the position of the fourth family, but they also covet this alliance!"


    "Don''t panic, let''s see what''s going on first, just look at this Shen...Shen Yu, yes, just look at him, I want to see, what kind of things does the Shen family want to insert into the alliance." The third teacher said, Immediately, he entered the word Shen Yu in the search bar.


    The owner of the Fu family who was on the side heard the three people talking about the Shen family, and immediately put the matter of the studio aside.


    "The Shen family also came to participate in the big competition?" Master Fu looked at the screen while talking.


    If he remembered correctly, his uncle said that the people who made trouble yesterday were led by the Shen family.


    The Shen family and the Feng family are rivals.


    The Martial Arts Union was established by the Feng family again, how dare the Shen family dare to send people to the Martial Arts Union?


    As the word Shen Yu was entered into the search bar, a screen appeared on the screen soon.


    In the screen, three people appeared, a boy and two girls.


    The three instructors immediately set their sights on the young man, but Master Fu was different. Master Fu set his sights on the young girl, specifically, on one of the young girls.


    "is her?"


    Instructor No. 1 turned his head and looked at Patriarch Fu, "Patriarch Fu also knows this Shen Yu?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Rank one two three

    Chapter 1148 Ranking 1, 2, 3


    Master Fu listened to Mentor No. 1''s question, but didn''t answer him. Instead, he continued to look at the girl and muttered in a low voice, "Why didn''t you enter the Xuanshu Trial Gate, but instead entered the Ancient Martial Arts Trial?" Is the door open?"


    Listening to Patriarch Fu''s muttering, the three instructors were puzzled.


    It doesn''t seem to be talking about Shen Yu.


    With doubts, he turned his attention to those three people again.


    The teenagers and girls displayed on the display screen all looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. The young man had a handsome face, and he was looking at a fool, and there was still a bit of youthfulness between his brows that hadn''t completely faded away.


    Of the two girls, one has short hair and looks well-behaved, but behaves carelessly, like a boy, and the other is dressed in black, with a delicate and cold face. You can feel the emanation from her through the display screen The cold air that came out.


    Undoubtedly, the aura emanating from the girl in black is the strongest, but the No. 2 instructor focused all his attention on Shen Yu, "Great Elder, take a look, is he the one from the Shen family?" Little boy?"


    No. 1 Instructor Great Elder: "It''s not wrong, it was carved out of the same mold as his old man."


    "This Shen family is really daring. They even sent people in blatantly. I really want to see how many people from the Shen family have entered this trial environment." Instructor No. Visibly tinged with anger.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we have to watch." The second instructor nodded in agreement.


    "Look, you two, I''ll take a look at that Yaya and that... Who is Wanyue." The Great Elder said, and entered the word Yaya in the search bar.


    Patriarch Fu was still staring at Gu Xiyue full of doubts. Suddenly, when the screen went black, the person on the screen disappeared.


    Patriarch Fu was about to speak when he discovered that Gu Xiyue appeared on the display screen again.


    "Hey? Didn''t I change my name? Why did Shen Yu come out?" Seeing Shen Yu reappearing on the screen, the Great Elder muttered in a low voice, and then re-entered the word Yaya.


    After a few seconds of black screen, the screen refreshed again, and it was still Shen Yu, Gu Xiyue, and Lin Junya.


    "Huh? Is this display broken?"


    The Great Elder muttered in a low voice.


    Seeing that the Great Elder was about to re-enter again, Patriarch Fu asked, "Is there a possibility that one of the two girls is named Yaya?"


    Patriarch Fu''s voice fell, and the elder was stunned.


    It''s... isn''t it?


    The Great Elder stared blankly at the three people on the screen.


    I don''t know what I was thinking in my mind, and after a few seconds, I entered the word "meniscus" in the search bar.


    Sure enough, the screen was just refreshed, but the three boys and girls were still on the screen.


    At this moment, the Great Elder has a dirty word in his heart that he wants to say.


    "This...Shen family, it''s too much!"


    Not only did they send the son of the Shen family, but they even sent two helpers.


    Mentor No. 2 and Mentor No. 3 were looking up all the people with the surname Shen on the ranking list. When they heard the Great Elder scold him, they immediately looked sideways at him.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    "The top three, in addition to Shen Yu, and the two little girls who are with him." The elder said, pointing to the leaderboard and then to the display screen.


    So, Mentor No. 2 and Mentor No. 3 fell silent.


    A few seconds later, curses came from the observation room.


    The three instructors scolded each other sentence by sentence, and finally, they even started planning how to embarrass the three of Shen Yu after they passed the competition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： The person who cured Mr. Fu

    Chapter 1149 The person who cured Mr. Fu


    Patriarch Fu listened to the plan of the three of them, but instead of stopping it, he even secretly thought about whether he should also intervene to add trouble to Gu Xiyue.


    He hasn''t forgotten, because of that girl Gu Xiyue, the studio he designed for his beloved wife was demolished.


    However, that night, Patriarch Fu gave up the idea of ??making things difficult for Gu Xiyue.


    Because, Mr. Fu woke up.


    The old man, who had been in a coma for nearly half a year, woke up the next day after the studio was demolished.


    Although Patriarch Fu still didn''t want to believe that the old man''s illness was due to the studio, he had to start to doubt it.


    At the same time, I began to feel uneasy and feel guilty.


    If his father''s illness is really related to that studio, wouldn''t he be the culprit?


    After learning that the old man woke up, Master Fu immediately sent someone to the Immortal Medical League to invite someone.


    Ling Yuxuan came here in person.


    Long ago, Ling Yuxuan came to see Mr. Fu''s illness, but he was never cured.


    Right now, when he heard that Mr. Fu woke up, Ling Yuxuan was naturally curious, so he rushed to Fu''s house immediately.


    Fu Xiyan had just returned home from outside when he saw Ling Yuxuan sitting in the living room talking with Patriarch Fu.


    "I wonder which **** healed Mr. Fu?"


    Patriarch Fu was stunned for a moment when he heard this question, then shook his head, "Ah Yan invited the person, and I don''t know who it is."


    Ling Yuxuan heard the words, and said a little regretfully, "That''s it."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Fu Xiyan spoke in a timely manner and said, "Master Ling also knows the person who cured Grandpa. She went to your medical alliance before."


    Hearing Fu Xiyan''s voice, Ling Yuxuan immediately turned his head and looked at Fu Xiyan, "Someone I know?"


    Have you ever been to Medical Union?


    Fu Xiyan nodded, "The person invited this time is not only a genius doctor, but also a mysterious master."


    Ling Yuxuan heard the words, and immediately began to recall, among the people he knew, who was both a doctor and a mystic, the first thing that came to mind was Gu Xiyue, "Could it be Yue..."


    Just about to ask if it was Gu Xiyue, but suddenly she thought of someone else, so she immediately changed her words and asked Fu Xiyan tentatively, "Is it... Master Gu?"


    She has known Gu Xiyue for a long time. According to Fu Xiyan, the person he is talking about is more like Master Gu.


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yuxuan also knew that Gu Zhiqi was a mysterious master.


    Originally thought that she would guess Gu Xiyue.


    Looking at Fu Xiyan''s reaction, Ling Yuxuan was not sure for a while whether the person who cured Mr. Fu was Gu Zhiqi, so he asked tentatively, "Master Gu, has she also come to the ancient martial world?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuxuan knew that the person who cured Fu Xiyan should be Gu Zhiqi.


    "I don''t know, where is Master Gu now?" Ling Yuxuan immediately asked.


    Fu Xiyan: "Temporarily staying at Yun''s house."


    After Ling Yuxuan finished listening, his eyes moved slightly, and after explaining to Fu Xiyan some precautions for Mr. Fu, he immediately bid farewell to Fu Xiyan, and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan left, Patriarch Fu moved to sit next to Fu Xiyan, full of doubts in his heart, "Who is Master Gu that Deputy Chief Ling is talking about? Isn''t the girl Gu Xiyue who cured your grandfather?"


    Didn''t you say, what is Miss Gu?


    Why did he suddenly become Master Gu?


    Still living in Yun''s house temporarily?


    If you are talking about that girl Gu Xiyue, then she should also live in Xuanmeng, not Yun¡¯s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Master Fus Brain Supplement

    Chapter 1150 Master Fu''s Brain Supplement


    Listening to Patriarch Fu''s words, Fu Xiyan turned his head slightly and glanced at him, "Who said Gu Xiyue was the one who cured Grandpa?"


    Patriarch Fu:? ? ?


    Besides her, who else would be called Miss Gu?


    Fu Xiyan: "The girl who cured Grandpa is called Gu Zhiqi."


    Patriarch Fu:?


    Girl?


    Called so kind?


    You never called Gu Xiyue so affectionately, did you?


    Thinking about it like this, Master Fu''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Fu Xiyan, "You... have moved on?"


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Turning his head, he looked at Patriarch Fu.


    "Well, you call her a girl, but you have never called Gu Xiyue that way before." After Patriarch Fu finished speaking, he silently looked away, looking up and down, as if what he just said was not what he said.


    After hearing what he said, Fu Xiyan was slightly taken aback.


    His father didn''t tell him, he didn''t find this problem.


    For that little girl, I really want to be nice to her inexplicably.


    But why?


    should¡­


    It must be because the little girl is lovable and has saved him several times.


    While Fu Xiyan was pondering, Master Fu secretly glanced sideways at him, and then found that he was silent.


    Now, Patriarch Fu feels that this is a default.


    For a while, Master Fu cast a bit of disdain on him, Fu Xiyan.


    How could he give birth to such a non-specific dog son?


    "Fu Xiyan, you won''t come for real, will you?" Master Fu stared at Fu Xiyan with widened eyes.


    Those eyes, look at the eyes of the scumbag properly.


    As soon as Patriarch Fu spoke, Fu Xiyan came back to his senses, and said to Patriarch Fu, "The little girl is very cute, she is Gu Xiyue''s younger sister. When she is free, I will invite her to my house for dinner."


    Patriarch Fu:? ? ?


    Gu Xiyue''s younger sister?


    Gu Xiyue''s girl is 17 years old, her sister...wouldn''t it be younger?


    No... He likes her for a while, and then falls in love with his sister for a while. His son... is fine, a proper dog.


    Now, Master Fu looked at Fu Xiyan even more indescribably.


    "She likes to eat delicious food. When the time comes, you can cook it yourself."


    In their family, the best cook is his father.


    Although it is a bit inferior to Su Yunling, it is still comparable to the chef of Shuying Pavilion, so the little girl should like it.


    "Bah, what a scumbag, what a good idea." Patriarch Fu, who had imagined a big drama, put on a dark face, and said this sentence to Fu Xiyan, then got up, and walked away without thinking.


    Fu Xiyan:?


    **


    Because I had to take Liang Xiao and He Shishi with me, it took a lot of time, so I spent a little more time today.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen came out of the trial environment, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Just stepped out of the trial environment, and saw that familiar Qingjun figure again.


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a while, then walked up to Su Yunling, "Brother?"


    "I came out so late today, are you hungry?" Su Yunling said, reaching out to Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, go home and eat."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, moved his ears slightly, raised his hand, and put his hand into Su Yunling''s.


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi felt that he had returned to his childhood.


    When I was young, whether it was because I practiced too late, or because I was greedy for fun, I delayed my return to Yunxia Peak.


    Master will always wait for the brothers and sisters, and when they return to Yunxia Peak, the master will not ask anything, but just say softly, "Are you hungry? Go back to eat."


    Those were the warmest and gentlest words Gu Zhiqi had ever heard.


    Since Master left, she hasn''t heard such words for a long time, and she hasn''t felt that kind of feeling enveloped by the warm sun for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： At this moment, it only belongs to her; Yunyao

    Chapter 1151 At this moment, she only belongs to her;


    Unexpectedly, today I actually felt the long-lost warmth after listening to the familiar words.


    His hand is very warm.


    As warm as Master''s.


    However, the difference is that the master''s warmth is for each of his disciples. The master''s hand will hold the brothers and sisters, as well as the brothers and sisters. When holding her, he will hold her with the other hand. on another disciple.


    The warmth of Su Yunling''s palm belongs to her alone at this moment.


    Gu Zhiqi put his hand in Su Yunling''s, and the corners of his eyes were a little sore.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I think of Master, or because of something else.


    Slightly drooping eyes, silently holding back Su Yunling''s hand, walking forward slowly.


    Feeling the strength from his hands, Su Yunling lowered his eyes slightly, took a look, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously bent upwards.


    Originally, I just wanted to see if I could hold the child''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, she really put her hand into his hands, and now she actually took her back.


    Tang Yichen, who had no sense of presence at the side, looked at the hands held together by the two, and looked at the unconcealable smile of his third brother, and felt his teeth a little sore.


    However, very sensible, Tang Yichen didn''t say a word, just quietly followed behind the two of them.


    Back to Yun''s house, there was no one in the living room, but there was still one person busy in the kitchen.


    Hearing the movement, the people in the kitchen came out.


    The man was tall and strong, with a scar between his eyebrows. He was looking ferociously. At this time, he was holding a shovel in his hand and was wearing a pink apron. When he saw the three of Su Yunling, the man He immediately stood up straight, and said respectfully, "Master, fourth master."


    Tang Yichen was a little surprised when he saw him, "Huh? Yunyao? Shouldn''t you be busy with Dabi''s affairs? Why come back when you have time?"


    Yun Yao heard the words, and replied, "Others are responsible for Dabi''s affairs."


    After answering Tang Yichen''s question, Yun Yao looked at Su Yunling and said, "Master, the meal is ready."


    Su Yunling nodded, "Bring it up, haven''t you eaten yet? Just four sets of bowls and chopsticks."


    Yunyao responded, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    After Yunyao brought out all the food, Su Yunling introduced Yunyao to Gu Zhiqi, "He is Yunyao." After speaking, he looked at Yunyao and said, "You should listen to Yunsen and the others. Now, she is your Miss Gu."


    Yun Yao heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and immediately fell on Gu Zhiqi, and then said respectfully, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    "His cooking skills are not bad, try it, does it suit your taste?" Su Yunling filled a bowl of rice and pushed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, he picked up the chopsticks, and began to bury his head in eating.


    Su Yunling didn''t move his chopsticks immediately, but stared at Gu Zhiqi for a while, and saw that she was eating seriously, with the corners of her mouth curled up, and then started to move her chopsticks.


    Besides, Tang Yichen has already moved his chopsticks, swallowed the food in his mouth, and gave Yunyao a thumbs up, "Yunyao, yes, the cooking skills have improved again."


    Yunyao just smiled lightly after hearing this, but didn''t speak.


    Tang Yichen knew well that he didn''t like to talk, and he didn''t necessarily want to get his answer. After the compliment, he continued to bury his head in his mouth.


    Yunyao is worthy of being a chef trained by Su Yunling himself. His cooking skills are really good, and he feels that he is almost catching up with the chefs of Shuying Pavilion.


    After a meal, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, who had been hungry all day, ate a lot.


    After dinner, Su Yun asked Gu Zhiqi a question, "How is Yunyao''s cooking skills?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Chef; Alchemy Trial Realm

    Chapter 1152 Chef; Alchemy Trial Realm


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi gave him a strange look, "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    Could it be that he and Yun Yao''s cooking skills are better, who is better?


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about how to praise Su Yunling''s cooking skills, Su Yunling suddenly raised her hand, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "How about letting him follow you and be your cook?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly.


    Tang Yichen on the side was shocked when he heard it, and looked up at Su Yunling with staring eyes.


    Yunyao''s culinary skills are the most recognized by the third brother among many chefs.


    Because the third brother is picky, when Yunyao has no mission, Yunyao will follow him almost wherever he goes.


    But now, what did Tang Yichen hear?


    The third brother actually wants Yunyao to follow Gu Xiaoqi to be her cook?


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, so he continued: "When a person goes out, he always needs a helper. It happens that Yunyao can drive, his cultivation is not bad, and his cooking skills are also good. Let him follow you, the driver, With bodyguards and chefs, it will be much more convenient.¡±


    Cooking alone is enough to make Gu Zhiqi''s heart flutter. After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi felt that she couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    After several seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling, and asked hesitantly, "He knows so much, so the salary must be high?"


    Su Yunling: "... I will pay the salary."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Is there such a good thing?


    Almost as soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi said, "Thank you brother."


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she turned to look at Yunyao, "From tomorrow onwards, I will be with you, Miss Gu. Except for her three meals, I will obey her orders."


    Yunyao: "Yes."


    **


    Su Yunling asked Yun Yao to follow Gu Zhiqi, so when Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi went out the next day, the two of them turned into a threesome.


    Bringing one person is leading, and bringing two people is also leading. Gu Zhiqi felt that it didn''t matter, so he brought Yun Yao into the trial environment.


    The trials of medical skills and poisonous skills have been completed.


    Today the three of them entered the alchemy trial realm.


    However, after entering the trial environment, Gu Zhiqi discovered that the alchemy trial environment was different from the previous two trial environments.


    After entering the alchemy trial environment, each person will be individually assigned to an alchemy room.


    At the same time, the trial environment will provide alchemy medicinal materials.


    Every time a elixir is refined, the trial environment will give points to the experimenter according to the quality and grade of the elixir and the rate of completion of the elixir.


    Because there is one person in one room, Gu Zhiqi did not see Tang Yichen and Yunyao in the trial environment.


    Anyway, there would be no danger in the alchemy trial environment, so Gu Zhiqi ignored the two of them, and began to use the medicinal materials provided by the trial environment to make alchemy.


    The medicinal materials in the trial environment are free, of course, you can refine as much as you can.


    So, Gu Zhiqi started her alchemy furnace in the trial environment... Oh, it is the great cause of alchemy.


    She was concentrating on alchemy in the trial environment, but the people outside were going crazy.


    Originally, the people who eat melons focused on Tang XX and the three people in the ancient martial arts trial realm, but who knew that Tang XX did not show up, and the points in the ancient martial arts trial realm did not change much, but Dan There seemed to be a bug in the skill trial leaderboard, a person named Gu Baba suddenly appeared at the top of the leaderboard, and the points kept rising.


    If it goes up, let¡¯s go up, but if it goes up hundreds of times, it¡¯s too much.


    From morning to afternoon, the points have risen to more than 900 points.


    The people who eat melons said that they are numb.


    Not only the people who eat melons are numb, but even the instructors in the observation room are numb.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： No. 1 Gu Baba

    Chapter 1153 The rankings are all good


    "Who is this Gu Baba?" Ling Yilin was staring at the screen while brushing his hair.


    At this time, Ling Yilin hated the display screen the most.


    Because he couldn''t see who Tang Moumou was, Ling Yilin felt regretful enough, and couldn''t see who this Gu Baba was, Ling Yilin felt that his heart was in pain.


    The trial environment of alchemy is different from the trial environment of medicine and poison.


    It is possible to gain points by opportunistically in the trial realm of medical skills and poisonous arts, but not in the trial realm of alchemy.


    In the realm of alchemy trials, you must refine the pills to gain points, and you must have a real level of alchemy.


    This Gu Baba adds points almost every two hours, and it takes about two hours to refine a furnace of elixir.


    what does that mean? This means that this Gu Baba may not have exploded a batch of pills until now.


    Not only is the time to add points, but the points are also very particular. Every time, it is almost a hundred and a hundred points.


    Ling Yilin knows the scoring mechanism of the alchemy trial realm, and the grade, quality, and alchemy rate will all become scoring factors.


    Every time this person adds points, it is almost always close to full marks.


    What does this mean?


    means that the alchemy she refined is not only high in grade and quality, but also has a high rate of alchemy.


    As far as alchemists are concerned, there is no one who does not pursue the level, quality and success rate of alchemy.


    So, Ling Yilin felt pain and hatred in his heart now.


    Why is the display screen broken?


    He really wanted to see who this Gu Baba was!


    He also really wanted to see what this Gu Baba did.


    At this moment, Ling Yilin seemed to be living in a cat in his heart, scratching him with its paws all the time, it was itchy in his heart.


    Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu''s mood is almost the same as Ling Yilin''s.


    Only today, Ling Yuxuan has urged Qianjimeng countless times, asking them to repair the display screen as soon as possible.


    However, reminders are useless.


    Qianjimeng is also very busy, but they just replied that they will fix it as soon as possible, and then, there is no more.


    The most calm person is Ling Zhiyu.


    At least, her expression hasn''t changed much.


    Ever since this Gu Baba became number one in the alchemy rankings, Ling Zhiyu never took her eyes off her name.


    She didn''t expect that she only noticed this person yesterday, and saw her in the alchemy trial environment today.


    So, does she change the trial environment every day?


    If this is the case, then this display must be repaired as soon as possible.


    "You have been staring at this Gu Baba, is she very powerful?" Instructor No. 4 asked curiously seeing that Ling Yuxuan and the others were all staring at Gu Baba.


    The previous Tang XX had accumulated so many points, and these three people were not so calm.


    When Ling Yilin heard this, she immediately said excitedly, "It''s not just amazing, I dare say that her alchemy skills must be very powerful, at least, above mine."


    As soon as Ling Yilin said this, neither Ling Yuxuan nor Ling Zhiyu refuted.


    The Great Elder and No. 4 Instructor Qiqi were surprised.


    Great Elder and Mentor No. 4, one only studies incense refining and medical skills, the other only studies poison techniques, after listening to Ling Yilin''s words.


    Instructor No. 4 asked in surprise, "Is it really that powerful?"


    The young leader is already an alchemy wizard, even more powerful than the young leader, isn''t it...more genius than a genius?


    Ling Yilin slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Instructor No. 4 fell silent upon seeing this.


    The Great Elder on the side took the interaction between the two into his eyes, squinted his eyes a little, and then lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： Forcibly expelled from the Trial Realm

    Chapter 1154 Forcibly kicked out of the Trial Realm


    After Tang Yichen and Yunyao entered the trial environment, they found out that they were alone in a room, and soon came out.


    After coming out, he stayed in the trial hall for a while.


    When Gu Baba''s name was listed at the top of the list of alchemy trials, Tang Yichen knew that this Gu Baba was definitely Gu Xiaoqi.


    Tang Yichen guessed that Gu Zhiqi would not come out for a while, so he left with Yunyao first.


    It wasn''t until evening that Tang Yichen and Yun Yao came to the trial hall together when he felt that Gu Zhiqi was coming out soon, waiting for Gu Zhiqi to come out.


    After arriving at the trial hall, Tang Yichen discovered that there was an acquaintance standing in the trial hall.


    "Third brother, are you here too?"


    Yunyao also immediately came forward to say hello, "Master."


    Su Yunling glanced sideways, glanced at Tang Yichen and Yunyao, "Are you out?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Tang Yichen''s side, and found that there was no Gu Zhiqi around.


    Tang Yichen knew that Su Yunling was looking for Gu Zhiqi, and immediately said, "The alchemy trial realm is for one person and one room. After entering, we separated. Yunyao and I don''t know anything, so we came out early gone."


    Tang Yichen said, and pointed to the leaderboard, "Gu Xiaoqi is still in there."


    Su Yun heard the words and nodded.


    After nodding her head, Su Yunling looked down at the watch on her wrist, and found that it was already ten o''clock in the evening, but Gu Zhiqi was still missing, which made Su Yunling frown.


    This kid, doesn¡¯t he know he¡¯s hungry?


    Why does it come out later every day?


    The scores on the leaderboard kept changing, and Gu Zhiqi never came out.


    Tang Yichen got a little sleepy after waiting, and finally fell asleep while standing with a pillar in his arms.


    Su Yunling and Yun Yao have been waiting in the trial hall, and Su Yunling glances at the watch on her wrist from time to time.


    Time passed by, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t come out. If not, the scores on the leaderboard were constantly changing, and Su Yunling would start to wonder if the child fell asleep inside.


    At four in the morning, Su Yunling finally saw that familiar figure.


    I saw that the little girl who usually likes a lazy look, now has a tired face, and the brows are full of tiredness.


    When Su Yunling saw her, she was lazily yawning.


    Su Yunling saw Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi also saw Su Yunling. Just after yawning, he saw Su Yunling standing not far away, looking at her intently.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone from his pocket, took a look, and found that it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Pausing slightly, put the phone in his pocket, and walked up to Su Yunling lukewarmly, "Brother, you...why are you still waiting here?"


    "It''s been so long, you don''t even know you''re hungry?" Su Yunling said, stretching out her hand, first rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, but did not speak.


    Can she say, has she practiced alchemy until she forgot to sleep and eat?


    In the trial environment, not only the medicinal materials are free, but even the alchemy furnace is free.


    Even if it explodes, an alchemy furnace will reappear immediately.


    It has been a long time since she tried the feeling of using an alchemy furnace to make alchemy.


    If not, she was forcibly kicked out of the trial environment, and she originally planned to practice until tomorrow night.


    Yes, she was driven out by force.


    I don''t know if it''s because she blew up too many pill furnaces. In short, she was kicked out of the trial environment.


    The last batch of pills just exploded, and the points were not added, and the last batch of pills was forcibly kicked out before it could be put into the Yunjiu Mall.


    It''s a pity, the final furnace pill is a furnace of the seventh-rank top-grade pill, which is very valuable.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling clicked his tongue secretly, and reached out to take her hand, "Next time you go in for so long, remember to bring something to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： The shock of the instructor of the Fairy Doctor League

    Chapter 1155 The shock of the mentor of the Immortal Medical League


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi obediently responded.


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and walked out of the trial hall.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to wake up Tang Yichen, "Let''s go."


    Tang Yichen hugged the pillar, sleeping soundly, when suddenly he was kicked on the calf, and was awakened immediately.


    He let out a sleepy "Ah?", and then saw Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi who were walking out, and Yunyao standing in front of him.


    "Fourth Master, let''s go."


    Then, Yun Yao also left.


    Looking at the backs of the three of them, Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds, until all the memories came back, Tang Yichen said, "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, you came out?"


    "Why did you come out so late today?"


    While talking, he took out the phone from his pocket and glanced at it.


    Looking at it, he realized that it was already four o''clock in the morning, and Tang Yichen was shocked.


    No, no, it¡¯s already this late?


    It''s almost dawn.


    Tang Yichen put the phone in his pocket, and stepped up to catch up with Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, what did you do when you went in today? Why did you come out so late?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Alchemy."


    "Alchemy? Have you practiced a lot? You came out so late." Tang Yichen muttered softly, while scratching his head, looking back at the leaderboard suspended outside the trial tower.


    There are leaderboards in the observation room, as well as in the lobby of the trial tower. There are also several large virtual screens suspended outside the trial tower, which are the leaderboards of different trial doors.


    The alchemy trial ranking is ranked third.


    Tang Yichen knew that Gu Zhiqi must be ranked first, so he directly looked at the number one in the list of alchemy trials.


    Originally, out of curiosity, he planned to take a quick glance and then go back to sleep.


    But after seeing it, his eyes were glued to it, and he couldn''t move his feet.


    "Fuck!"


    Is this score real?


    Are the points of 8888 real?


    Is this 8888 points really a score that people can accumulate?


    Tang Yichen once suspected that he was wrong, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and rubbed his eyes again.


    I watched it again and again, and finally found that it was not a mistake, it was indeed so many points.


    This...it''s against the sky.


    Amassing 8888 points in the first round, this... is unprecedented, right?


    Finally, Tang Yichen returned to Yun''s house in a daze.


    **


    Not only Tang Yichen was in a trance, but many people were also in a trance. The melon eaters even began to wonder if there was some loophole in this year''s competition, otherwise how could the points rise so strangely.


    The people who eat melons suspect that there is a loophole, and several instructors of the Immortal Medical League also began to suspect that there is a loophole.


    "Deputy leader, tell me, is it possible that not only the display screen is broken, but the leaderboard is also broken?" Instructor No. 4 looked at the 8888 points on the display screen, and his whole body went numb.


    This is only the first round, and it¡¯s still the third day of the first round.


    In the past, it was already rare to reach 500 points in the first round of competition.


    This year, not only are there more than 500, but there are also thousands of people. If you have thousands, you can get thousands, and you even get 8888 points? !


    You must know that in previous years'' competitions, even if the people who can accumulate 2,000 points after the four rounds of competitions, all the tracks add up to no more than ten.


    but¡­


    What is going on with Gu Baba?


    Not only exceeded 2,000 points, but also surpassed in the first round, and surpassed by so much.


    This... Even if an alchemist at the peak of Tier 4 enters, he won''t be able to accumulate so many points.


    So, the leaderboard is actually broken, right?


    Yes, it must be like this, you have to find someone to fix it as soon as possible.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： Ling Yuxuan visits Yuns house

    Chapter 1156 Ling Yuxuan Visits Yun Family


    Ling Yuxuan and the others did not agree with the words of mentor No. 4. Ling Zhiyu, who had been staring at the leaderboard, suddenly said, "The points haven''t increased for more than two hours."


    After hearing this, Ling Yilin immediately turned her attention to the leaderboard, seeing that the score was still 8888, she let out a sigh of relief, "It finally stopped, you said, is she tired and took a rest, or did she fail in alchemy? "


    Ling Zhiyu stared at the leaderboard without saying a word, Ling Yilin could only look at Ling Yuxuan, "Master, what do you think?"


    Ling Yuxuan was staring at the leaderboard in a daze. Hearing Ling Yilin''s question, he regained his senses and opened his mouth, but what he said was not an answer to Ling Yilin''s question, "Oh, it''s getting late, let''s all go back and rest. "


    Speaking, Ling Yuxuan suddenly got up from his seat.


    Ling Yilin who was waiting for her to answer the question:?


    After Ling Yuxuan finished answering, he walked directly towards the observation room, and when he reached the door, he stood up suddenly and said to several people, "By the way, I won''t be coming tomorrow, let Piao Mu take my place temporarily. I''m going to visit someone."


    Ling Yilin:?


    Visit?


    Who has such a big face, actually needs the uncle to visit in person?


    The doubts in the hearts of several other mentors are similar to those in Ling Yilin''s heart.


    **


    The next day, at 9 am, Ling Yuxuan came to Yun''s house.


    Walking into the yard of Yun''s house, Ling Yuxuan saw two people fighting. Ling Yuxuan recognized the two people as Yunsen and Yunyao.


    The two were not only fighting, but Yun Sen kept cursing Yun Yao.


    Seeing the fight between the two, Ling Yuxuan was a little surprised. After all, she heard that Yun Xin and the other five had a good relationship, just like brothers.


    Right now, why are you still fighting?


    When Ling Yuxuan got closer, he could hear what Yun Sen was cursing.


    Yun Sen: "Yunyao, you bastard, I have been fighting with you for so long, but I have not let me follow Miss Gu, why are you?"


    Yunyao: "I can cook."


    Yun Sen: "Every time I see Ms. Gu, I am so enthusiastic. Why is it you who followed Ms. Gu in the end?"


    Yunyao: "I can cook."


    Yun Sen: "I knew Ms. Gu before you. You just met Ms. Gu. Why did Ms. Gu agree to let you follow her? Tell me, what method did you use?!"


    Yunyao: "I can cook."


    Yun Sen: "...Apart from this sentence, can you say anything else!"


    Yunyao: "I''m good at cooking."


    Yun Sen: "..."


    Behind, Ling Yuxuan didn''t know if Yun Sen was still talking, because the distance was a little far away and he couldn''t hear the sound.


    However, although I don''t know if Yunsen has continued to curse or not, the fight between the two is still going on.


    Can''t tell who is better, but from the conversation between the two, Ling Yuxuan can tell that the two fought because of Gu Zhiqi.


    Unexpectedly, Master Gu is also so popular in Yun''s family.


    Led by the servant, Ling Yuxuan came to the living room and met Mrs. Yun.


    At that time, Mrs. Yun was playing with a pot of flowers.


    Ling Yuxuan was stunned when he saw the flowers in front of Mrs. Yun.


    This... how could Mrs. Yun have this flower?


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan walked into the living room, Mrs. Yun heard the movement, raised her eyes slightly, and saw Ling Yuxuan, immediately put down the flowers in her hand, and got up, "Vice President Ling, why are you free to come to my place today?"


    Ling Yuxuan first nodded to Madam Yun, "Madam Yun."


    "Deputy leader Ling, sit down quickly." Madam Yun immediately asked Ling Yuxuan to sit down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Ling Yuxuan: Looking for Master Gu

    Chapter 1157 Ling Yuxuan: Looking for Master Gu


    Ling Yuxuan was not polite, and sat down directly opposite Mrs. Yun.


    After sitting down, she continued to look at the potted flower, "Mrs. Yun, I don''t know, where did you get this flower?"


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, the corner of her mouth couldn''t hide a smile, she stretched out her hand and hugged the flower into her arms again, "This flower, my future niece and daughter-in-law..." In the middle of speaking, thinking of Su Yunling''s explanation, she suddenly paused and changed He said, "A gift from a junior in the family."


    Ling Yuxuan''s attention was not on Madam Yun''s name for the flower-giver, but asked again, "I don''t know the name of Madam Yun''s junior?"


    Mrs. Yun had a smile on her lips, her eyes slightly lowered, while playing with the flowers, she replied: "Her name is Xiao Qi, she is a little girl, she is pretty, her mouth is sweet, and she is polite..."


    After complimenting Gu Zhiqi, he raised the flowers in his arms to Ling Yuxuan, and continued: "No, I know that I like to grow flowers, so I sent a lot of flowers, and this is one of them."


    Although, up to now, Mrs. Yun does not know what kind of flowers Gu Zhiqi gave her.


    But she is happy.


    This is a gift from her future niece and daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, the flowers that Gu Zhixi sent were much prettier than the ones she raised.


    Ling Yuxuan was stunned for a moment when he heard Mrs. Yun''s nickname for the flower-giver, and then asked tentatively, "The girl''s full name is Gu Zhiqi?"


    Ms. Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she looked at Ling Yuxuan in surprise, "How do you know?"


    "I have met Master Gu a few times." Ling Yuxuan said this first, and then continued, "To tell you the truth, I took the liberty to come here today because of Master Gu."


    Listening to Ling Yuxuan''s address to Gu Zhiqi, Mrs. Yun was slightly shocked again, "Master Gu in your mouth refers to Xiaoqi?"


    Ling Yuxuan nodded.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yun fell silent.


    She saw that Xiao Qi was not an easy girl, but she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult that Ling Yuxuan would call her Master Gu.


    this¡­


    It was a bit beyond her expectation.


    Who is Ling Yuxuan?


    In the entire ancient martial arts world, most of the doctors are in the Immortal Doctor League, and there are several genius doctors in the Immortal Doctor League alone.


    The one with the highest medical skills is of course Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Doctors League. As the deputy leader of the Immortal Doctors League, Ling Yuxuan, her medical skills are second only to Ling Wanrong in the ancient martial arts world.


    However, in the entire ancient martial arts world, anyone who sees Ling Yuxuan must respectfully address her as Deputy Leader Ling or Miracle Doctor Ling.


    But right now, this woman who is respected by the entire ancient martial arts world actually honors a seventeen-year-old girl as Master Gu.


    Mrs. Yun couldn''t handle it a bit.


    Mrs. Yun was silent for a long time, Ling Yuxuan didn''t get an answer, so she asked again, "I heard that Master Gu lives in Yun''s house, I don''t know, is Master Gu here now?"


    Ling Yuxuan''s voice brought Mrs. Yun back to her senses, "Ah? Yes, yes, but the little girl came back late last night, and she is still sleeping."


    During breakfast, she wanted to ask Gu Zhiqi to eat, but Yunyao stopped her.


    Said yes, that girl came back late last night and went to bed very late.


    Mrs. Yun didn''t quite know where that girl went to play during the day, but young people nowadays mostly have such schedules, so Mrs. Yun didn''t take it too seriously.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Ling Yuxuan''s expression flickered, and he asked, "I don''t know, what time did Master Gu come back last night?"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head when she heard the words, "I don''t know about that."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Lady Yuns Shock

    Chapter 1158 Mrs. Yun''s Shock


    After answering Ling Yuxuan''s words, Madam Yun suddenly asked Ling Yuxuan, "Vice leader Ling just asked about this flower, do you know this flower?"


    Mrs. Yun''s question brought Ling Yuxuan''s attention back to the flower, nodded to Mrs. Yun, and then introduced the flower in her hand to Mrs. Yun, "This flower is called Qingye Youlan, and it is placed in the bedroom. , has the effect of calming the nerves and helping sleep, the petals are used to make tea, and it also has the effect of detoxification and beauty."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yun''s eyes became more joyful, "Really? No wonder, Xiao Qi said, let me put the flowers in the room, and said that you can use these petals to make tea or porridge. The effect of detoxification and beauty."


    Ling Yuxuan continued to introduce to Mrs. Yun: "Besides, this flower can also be used as medicine, alchemy, and incense. It can be used as the main medicinal material for refining calming and beautifying pills, medicines, and incense."


    Ling Yuxuan is also a woman, and also loves beauty. She has studied a lot of beauty and beauty pills.


    Over the years, she has researched a lot of beauty-retaining elixirs, researching and researching, and found that the effects of beauty-retaining medicines, elixirs, and fragrances refined from clear liquid orchids are the best.


    After listening to Ling Yuxuan''s introduction, Mrs. Yun was stunned.


    Before Madam Yun could speak, Ling Yuxuan continued, "Three years ago, the very popular Qingye Nourishing Pill was made from it."


    Three years ago, Ling Yuxuan didn''t know that Qingye Youlan was the best medicinal material for refining Zhuyan Pill.


    Three years ago, Tianyu Pavilion auctioned a batch of Zhuyan Pills called Qingye Youlan.


    Because it is produced by Tianyu Pavilion, although it is the first auction, there are still many buyers.


    At that auction, she happened to be there, and she saw that the quality and grade of the elixir were not low, so she also bought a set at random.


    Who knows, after taking one pill, the effect will be seen within three days.


    The beautifying effect is comparable to that of P-picture software on mobile phones.


    Eat one pill, the skin will get better immediately.


    There are ten pills in a set. She ate nine pills, and after eating nine pills, she looked twenty years younger. She didn''t eat the remaining one pill, but used it for research.


    Finally, she really let her research it out, the main ingredient is clear liquid orchid.


    After that, she also tried refining Zhuyan Pill with Qingye Youlan, and found that the effect was indeed much better than those refined from other medicinal materials.


    It''s just a pity that this clear liquid orchid is extremely rare, and it is not easy to raise it. Therefore, the clear liquid Zhuyan pill cannot be refined in large quantities, so that the clear liquid Zhuyan pill is rare and precious.


    At the end, I couldn''t even buy it, because there was really no Serum Orchid.


    After living for so many years, Ling Yuxuan has only really seen Qingye Youlan a few times, but unexpectedly, he met Mrs. Yun today.


    After hearing Ling Yuxuan''s words, Mrs. Yun was stunned again.


    Clear Liquid Zhuyan Pill, of course she knows.


    Beauty-retaining and beautifying pills are not only expensive, but also rare.


    Clear Liquid Zhuyan Pill, as the ceiling of Zhuyan Pill, is almost impossible to buy even if you have money.


    Mrs. Yun lowered her head in a daze, looked at the flowers in her arms, and then at Ling Yuxuan, "Then... these flowers are expensive, right?"


    For a big family like the Yun family, it is very easy to buy ordinary Zhuyan pills, but it is not easy to buy clear liquid Zhuyan pills.


    The first appearance of Qingye Zhuyan Pill was three years ago. So far, Mrs. Yun has only gotten one set.


    Want to buy another set, but there is nowhere to buy it.


    Now, what did she hear?


    The flower she is holding is the refined medicinal material of Qingye Zhuyan Pill?


    For some unknown reason, Mrs. Yun felt that the flower in her hand suddenly became heavier.


    Under Mrs. Yun''s gaze, Ling Yuxuan said, "A thousand gold is hard to find."


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Feeling heavier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： Mrs. Yun: Im afraid you will only have soft food in the future

    Chapter 1159 Mrs. Yun: I''m afraid you will only eat soft food in the future


    Afraid to drop the flower pot suddenly, Mrs. Yun carefully placed the flower on the table, "Vice President Ling, you...you admit it right? This flower is really Qingye Youlan?"


    Ling Yuxuan affirmed: "I will not admit my mistake."


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Because of Ling Yuxuan''s words, Mrs. Yun was in a daze for quite a while.


    After she finally regained her composure, Madam Yun took Ling Yuxuan to her greenhouse, "Well, Vice President Ling, that girl Xiaoqi even gave me a lot of flowers, I don''t even know them, can you identify them for me?" Do you agree?"


    Ling Yuxuan:?


    Out of curiosity, Ling Yuxuan followed Mrs. Yun to her greenhouse.


    After entering, the two stayed inside for a long time, and when they came out, their expressions were in a trance.


    Ling Yuxuan has never been a jealous person, but for a moment, she was a little jealous of Mrs. Yun.


    There are more than 20 pots of flowers, and each pot costs tens of millions. There are several pots, and even rich people can''t buy them.


    But Mrs. Yun has it, and she has it without spending a penny!


    For a moment, Ling Yuxuan even had the urge to kill Mrs. Yun and then evacuate her greenhouse.


    After coming out of the conservatory, Ling Yuxuan and Mrs. Yun sat in the living room drinking tea. Both of them were a little absent-minded, drinking cup after cup of tea.


    **


    At twelve noon, Su Yunling came down from upstairs, saw the two of them, and greeted them, "Aunt, is Vice President Ling here?"


    Mrs. Yun and Deputy Leader Ling were holding a cup of tea. When they heard Su Yunling''s voice, they both turned their heads, nodded to Su Yunling absent-mindedly, and continued to drink tea.


    Su Yunling looked at the very synchronized reactions of the two, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He walked up to Mrs. Yun and sat down, and asked, "Auntie, what happened?"


    After hearing the words, Madam Yun turned her head to look at Su Yunling.


    Stared at Su Yun for several seconds, moved his lips, and finally, he didn''t say anything, but turned his head, and took a sip of tea with a preoccupied look.


    Su Yunling:?


    After sipping tea, Mrs. Yun turned her head to look at Su Yunling, and said, "Ah Yun."


    Su Yunling did not speak, waiting for her next words.


    "Didn''t you work hard all these years? Well, do you make enough money?" Mrs. Yun looked at Su Yunling with a complicated expression and asked.


    Su Yunling:?


    Raised his eyebrows, looked at Mrs. Yun, and said in a teasing voice, "What? The Yun family is going bankrupt, do you need my help?"


    Mrs. Yun: "No, I''m afraid you will only have soft food in the future."


    She felt that their Yun family was already rich enough.


    So, she always felt that what kind of wife to marry to Ah Yun, she would definitely not be the one who climbed high.


    However, today, she suddenly didn''t think so.


    After Ling Yuxuan introduced to her the flowers and plants that Gu Zhiqi gave her, she suddenly suspected that Ayun and Xiaoqi were going to climb up together.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Not quite understanding Mrs. Yun''s brain circuit, Su Yunling just said, "You don''t have to worry about that, and you won''t be reduced to soft food."


    "What is soft rice? Who wants soft rice?" Tang Yichen, who only heard the word "soft rice", came down from upstairs rubbing his eyes.


    Seeing that there were still guests in the living room, Tang Yichen woke up instantly, "Hey? Vice President Ling is here too? Vice President Ling, long time no see."


    After greeting Ling Yuxuan, Tang Yichen said again, "No, is anyone in the family sick?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Mrs. Yun.


    Mrs. Yun glared at him, "What''s wrong with you? Vice President Ling is here to find Xiaoqi."


    "Is that so." Tang Yichen scratched his head while looking at Ling Yuxuan, "What is Vice President Ling looking for with Gu Xiaoqi?"


    "Third Master and Fourth Master got up so late, did they come back very late last night? I don''t know, what time did you come back?" Ling Yuxuan didn''t answer Tang Yichen''s question, but asked this question.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： Aunt: Do you know the variety of this flower?

    Chapter 1160 Aunt: Do you know the species of this flower?


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen was about to speak when he heard Su Yunling speak first, "I didn''t come back very late, I just slept late."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Tang Yichen blinked, turned his eyes slightly, and gave Su Yunling a strange look.


    Isn¡¯t four in the morning too late?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Tang Yichen also knew that the third brother said so, and there must be a reason for him, so he didn''t say much, but echoed, "Yes, I slept late."


    Mrs. Yun listened to the two people''s answers, and looked at them calmly, but didn''t say anything.


    Ling Yuxuan was dubious when he heard the words, but still nodded slightly on his face, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Behind, several people chatted one after another.


    Ten minutes later, footsteps were heard on the stairs, Su Yunling glanced sideways, got up and went into the kitchen.


    Hearing the sound of movement, Tang Yichen and Ling Yuxuan turned their heads to look at the stairs at the same time. After seeing clearly that the person coming down was Gu Zhiqi, they got up at the same time and spoke.


    "Master Gu."


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you up?"


    Gu Zhiqi first nodded at Tang Yichen.


    Seeing Ling Yuxuan, she was a little surprised, but her expression didn''t change much, she nodded slightly at Ling Yuxuan, "President Ling."


    Tang Yichen and Ling Yuxuan just opened their mouths, and Madam Yun also got up. After Gu Zhiqi and Ling Yuxuan finished greeting, Madam Yun waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Qi, are you up? Quick, come and sit here with auntie."


    Gu Zhiqi took advantage of the opportunity and sat down beside Mrs. Yun. After sitting down, he looked around and found no figure of Su Yunling, so he asked casually, "Brother... Where''s Brother Ling?"


    I wanted to call him brother directly, but instead of calling him directly in front of Su Yunling, I felt a little awkward, so I called brother Ling.


    Anyway, her name is Tang Yichen, and Fu Xiyan is also called like that.


    Tang Yichen didn''t notice Gu Zhiqi''s address to Su Yunling, but happily replied, "It''s in the kitchen."


    The third brother''s entry into the kitchen meant that he was going to cook. After a long time, he was finally able to catch the meal cooked by the third brother himself. Tang Yichen was already looking forward to today''s lunch.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s answer, his thoughts were similar to Tang Yichen''s, his eyes moved, a little brighter than before.


    Madam Yun and Ling Yuxuan had something on their minds, so they didn''t notice the change in their expressions.


    "Xiao Qi, the flowers you gave me yesterday morning..." Mrs. Yun stopped talking, but looked at Gu Zhiqi hesitantly.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and turned his eyes to Mrs. Yun, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    "No, no, I like it very much." Upon hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Mrs. Yun immediately waved her hands, expressing that she liked it very much.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, waiting for Mrs. Yun''s next words.


    After Madam Yun waved her hands, she continued: "I like it, but those flowers are too expensive, aren''t they?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said indifferently, "It''s just a few pots of flowers and plants, not expensive."


    Mrs. Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer with a slightly complicated expression.


    At this moment, she doubted whether this child, like her, didn''t know those flowers and plants at all, and didn''t know the value of those flowers and plants.


    "Well, do you know the names of the flowers and plants you gave me?" Mrs. Yun said, hugging Qingye Youlan, which was put aside, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, and continued to ask, "You Do you know what kind of flower this is?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： Zhizhi: There is a man named Ling Zhiyu who wants to meet

    Chapter 1161 Zhizhi: There is a man named Ling Zhiyu who wants to meet


    Gu Zhiqi only answered Madam Yun''s last question, "Qingye Youlan."


    Mrs. Yun: "...do you know each other?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Madam Yun was silent, and continued to ask: "Then do you know how much it is worth?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Fifty million."


    When it was put in the Yunjiu Mall that day, she took a look, and it seemed that the price was 50 million.


    She has compared before, the price of Yunjiu Mall is similar to the price of this world.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Mrs. Yun fell silent, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    She knew, did she know? !


    No, since you know it''s so valuable, why give it to her?


    Didn¡¯t Ah Yun say that the little girl loves money?


    Why... give her such a valuable thing? !


    Yesterday, Gu Zhiqi gave Mrs. Yun more than twenty pots of flowers at once, because Su Yunling told her before that this little girl loves money, so Mrs. Yun didn''t think these flowers and plants were expensive, so she didn''t refuse, she was very happy accepted directly.


    The future niece and daughter-in-law will give things, no matter how much they are worth, she will like them, so she asked people to move them all into the greenhouse, and raise them according to the method that Zhiqi said.


    This Qingye Youlan was specially ordered by Gu Zhiqi to be placed in the bedroom.


    She did, and put the flowers in the bedroom.


    Today, the reason why I took it down was because I had nothing to do, so I wrapped it up and fiddled with it.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yuxuan came to Yun''s house just in time.


    Thanks to Ling Yuxuan coming to the Yun family, otherwise, until now, Mrs. Yun would not know how precious this Youlan is.


    No one would know that the flowers and plants that Gu Zhixi gave her were all exotic flowers and plants worth tens of millions.


    Mrs. Yun fell silent because her mood was too complicated. Tang Yichen, who heard the conversation between the two clearly, exclaimed, "What? This thing is worth fifty million?"


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on Qingye Youlan.


    He remembered that this Youlan was brought out by Gu Xiaoqi from the medical skill trial realm.


    Not only this orchid, Gu Xiaoqi seems to have dug up many other flowers and plants.


    Don''t tell him, those flowers and plants are as expensive as this orchid?


    "I heard that Master Gu gave this Youlan to Mrs. Yu Yun, do you know where Master Gu got it from?" Ling Yuxuan immediately asked when he saw that the topic was brought up by Youlan.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, it''s inconvenient."


    It is indeed inconvenient.


    I can''t tell her that I dug it in the medical skill trial environment.


    After I have said it, I have to explain a lot, which is really troublesome.


    Ling Yuxuan: "..."


    Master Gu was as straightforward as ever.


    "If leader Ling likes this Youlan, can I give you a pot?"


    Ling Yuxuan:!


    Is there such a good thing?


    Tang Yichen:!


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I, I want it, I want it too!" Tang Yichen immediately raised his hand.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, glanced at Tang Yichen, and said, "However, it''s not for nothing."


    Tang Yichen froze when he heard this.


    He said, when did Gu Xiaoqi become so generous, the relationship is conditional.


    Ling Yuxuan immediately straightened his face when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, "Master Gu, please tell me, even if there is no Youlan, as long as Master Gu asks, I will definitely do it for you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "There is a person named Ling Zhiyu, who is a member of the Immortal Doctor League. Please help me find her. I want to see her."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, the living room fell into silence.


    Ling Zhiyu?


    As Ling Zhiyu''s uncle, Ling Yuxuan couldn''t be more familiar with her.


    Not only Ling Yuxuan is familiar with Ling Zhiyu, Tang Yichen and Mrs. Yun are also quite familiar with Ling Zhiyu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： Ling Zhiyu

    Chapter 1162 Ling Zhiyu


    Not because of anything else, but because Ling Zhiyu is a well-known miracle doctor in the ancient martial arts world.


    Ling Zhiyu is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also the most talented disciple among her peers in the Immortal Doctor League.


    She is the closed disciple of Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Doctor League. She has good talent and high medical skills, and she is also a well-known cultivator.


    The Immortal Medical League has four departments: medicine, elixir, incense, and poison. After the disciples test their talents, they will join any department according to their own wishes or talents.


    However, this does not mean that after joining a department, one can only practice one.


    In the Immortal Medicine League, there are many people who practice multiple ways together. Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Medicine League, is a monk who practices medicine, elixir, incense, poison, and ancient martial arts.


    Before Ling Zhiyu appeared, apart from Ling Wanrong, there was no one in the Immortal Doctor League who practiced the five ways together. Even the deputy leader Ling Yuxuan only practiced the four ways of medicine, incense, alchemy, and ancient martial arts.


    After Ling Zhiyu appeared, a second person who practiced the Five Paths appeared in the Immortal Doctor League.


    Ling Zhiyu''s talents in medicine, elixir, incense, poison, and ancient martial arts are all extremely high. In addition, she is a madman who cultivates. Therefore, at a young age, she has already achieved high achievements in medicine, incense refining, etc. up.


    In the Immortal Doctor League, Ling Wanrong and Ling Yuxuan are the only ones who are superior to her in medicine and incense refining.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, there are three types of people who are most respected, one is the ancient martial arts expert, the other is the genius doctor, and the third is the extremely talented perfumer, and Ling Zhiyu has all three types.


    Such a person, in the ancient martial arts world, no one would dare to offend, and no one would have never heard of her.


    Madam Yun and Tang Yichen have also heard of Ling Zhiyu, not only that, but also met her several times.


    She is a girl who looks cute and cute, but is actually cold and indifferent.


    Gu Zhiqi said that he wanted to see Ling Zhiyu. After Ling Yuxuan listened, he didn''t realize it, and was stunned for several seconds.


    After he regained his composure, Ling Yuxuan asked tentatively, "Master Gu, do you have anything to do with her? But, did she offend you?"


    That girl Zhi Yu doesn''t know how to deal with the world, and she never reads people''s faces. She just says what she has, and she can easily offend people.


    Ling Yuxuan was very worried, did she offend Master Gu?


    Gu Zhiqi listened and shook his head, "No, I just have something to do with her."


    Ling Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but he was also puzzled, "Master Gu and girl Zhiyu know each other?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ling Yuxuan: "..."


    I don¡¯t know her, what can you do with her?


    Now, Ling Yuxuan is really confused.


    "To tell the truth, Master Gu, Ling Zhiyu is my nephew, I don''t know, why does Master Gu want her?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard Ling Yuxuan''s words.


    Such a coincidence?


    Actually Ling Yuxuan''s nephew?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Secret."


    Ling Yuxuan: "..."


    "I still need to trouble you, arrange for me to meet her." Gu Zhiqi said, flipped his wrist lightly, took out a pot of orchid from the storage bracelet and handed it to Ling Yuxuan.


    "Let me arrange the meeting between you and girl Zhiyu, but I won''t accept the flowers."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "I have already owed Master too much favor. If I accept a pot of orchids from you because of such a trivial matter, I will feel really sorry. I will never accept this flower."


    "It was all a deal before." Gu Zhiqi said, pushing the Youlan in his hand into Ling Yuxuan''s arms, "Let''s take this Hualing leader, if I really have something to do in the future, I want to ask Ling leader for help, so I can open my mouth .¡±


    Ling Yuxuan heard it, and for a moment, he didn''t know whether he should accept the flower or not.


    While Ling Yuxuan was struggling, Gu Zhiqi spoke again, "Does Master Ling know how to cultivate this Youlan?"


    Ling Yuxuan:?


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： agreement;

    Chapter 1163 Agreement;


    Gu Zhiqi''s mouth slightly bent, looked at Ling Yuxuan and said, "I taught my aunt how to raise Youlan. If Leader Ling wants to know, you can ask my aunt."


    After these few days in the ancient martial arts world, Gu Zhiqi has a general understanding of the ancient martial arts world.


    In the world of ancient martial arts, powerful incense masters, alchemists, and doctors like Ling Yuxuan are highly respected in the world of ancient martial arts.


    On weekdays, it is not easy to invite them.


    Asking Ling Yuxuan to ask Mrs. Yun how to train her is to help Mrs. Yun earn a favor from Ling Yuxuan.


    Madam Yu Yun will benefit and not harm if the two of them establish a good relationship.


    Although Gu Zhiqi did not speak directly, everyone present understood.


    Mrs. Yun glanced at Gu Zhiqi with a little emotion. At this moment, she suddenly didn''t want any niece and daughter-in-law, she wanted a daughter!


    Ling Yuxuan also understood Gu Zhiqi''s subtext, so he no longer refused. After taking You Lan, he glanced at Mrs. Yun, "Then I will trouble Mrs. Yun."


    "If it''s troublesome or not, I''ll write you the training method." Madam Yun opened the drawer of the coffee table while speaking.


    Then, he rummaged through the pen, and continued to talk to Ling Yuxuan: "The cultivation method is very simple. Those of you who have been dealing with medicinal materials all year round must know better, and you will definitely be able to support them."


    Ling Yuxuan smiled, did not answer, but turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know, when will Master Gu be free?"


    Gu Zhiqi knew what Ling Yuxuan meant. It was to arrange for her to meet Ling Zhiyu. He tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "I''m free these days, but please arrange the time for Ling Yuxuan at ten o''clock. number before."


    Ling Yuxuan nodded immediately when he heard it, "How about tomorrow? Tomorrow, I would like to invite Master Gu to visit my Immortal Medical League. It just so happens that I will do my best to treat you to a light meal."


    Ling Yuxuan came to Yun''s house today, first to meet Gu Zhiqi, and second because he wanted to invite Gu Zhiqi to the Immortal Medical League as a guest.


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked, "What time is it tomorrow?"


    Ling Yuxuan: "At night, is it okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    The matter of the dinner was settled like this, and Mrs. Yun also wrote down the training method to Ling Yuxuan.


    Ling Yuxuan left after getting the training method.


    Now that I have met Gu Zhiqi, it is time to leave. After all, she is quite busy, so it is better to keep an eye on Dabi herself.


    After Ling Yuxuan left, Mrs. Yun pulled Gu Zhixi and said, "Xiao Qi, those flowers you gave me are too precious. How about this? Auntie keeps a pot, and you take back the others."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Mrs. Yun''s words, slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked back at Mrs. Yun, "What? Auntie hates those flowers and plants?"


    "Why would my aunt dislike it? It''s just that it''s too precious. Besides, I''m afraid that I will die after raising it for two days, so I think it''s you..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s easy to raise, follow the method I gave you, and it won''t die."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhixi paused for a few seconds, and added, "If I really die, I will give my aunt a few more pots. It just so happens that I have a friend who is very good at growing flowers. Her family grows them in large areas. .¡±


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Raising a large area of ??land?


    Then... it can be sold for a lot of money, right?


    "Gu Xiaoqi, do you really have a friend like that?" Tang Yichen who was at the side heard this, and immediately moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Then give me a pot too."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, "Fifty million a pot."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    No, why do you need money when you come to me?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： About the observation room

    Chapter 1164 about the observation room


    "No, why should I buy it? You gave my aunt so many pots, and you gave Master Ling another pot. Because of the relationship between the two, I don''t deserve to get one pot for free?" Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi with a resentful expression. .


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are we related?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Is that okay?


    Until dinner, Tang Yichen still failed to get a pot of flowers from Gu Zhiqi.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi planned to go out again.


    Same as yesterday, both Tang Yichen and Yunyao followed. In addition, there were two more Yunsen and Su Yunling today.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the growing team, was silent, and said to the four of them, "Today I want to enter the incense refining trial environment, and I won''t take you with me."


    The alchemy trial environment is a single room for one person, and the incense refining trial environment should be the same.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, several people fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Tang Yichen said, "Gu Xiaoqi, don''t tell me, you know how to make incense?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can''t you go in if you don''t?"


    Tang Yichen:?


    Why don¡¯t you go in?


    Tang Yichen was at a loss for words for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Zhiqi cast his eyes on Su Yunling, "I''m not sure when I will come out, so don''t wait for me in the trial hall today."


    Su Yun heard the words, slightly raised his eyebrows, "How long will it take?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Maybe."


    "Won''t it take so long to refine incense?" Su Yunling said casually, but it made Tang Yichen, Yun Sen, and Yun Yao all focus on Gu Zhiqi.


    So, Gu Xiaoqi (Miss Gu) can actually make incense, right?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, smiled lazily and did not speak.


    Although Gu Zhiqi said that he was going to enter the incense refining trial realm, and the time to come out was uncertain, Su Yunling and the others still went together.


    Say yes, I have something to do in the trial tower.


    After arriving at the trial tower, Gu Zhiqi entered the trial realm.


    Before going in, Su Yunling gave her a food box, "If you can bring out the things inside, you should also be able to bring in the things outside, right?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately took the food box, "Thank you brother."


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the trial environment, Su Yunling and the others did not stay in the hall, but went to the fifth floor of the trial tower, intending to go to the observation room.


    The trial tower has five floors in total, and the first to fourth floors are the trial gates of different tracks.


    The first floor is the trial gate of the first round, and the trial gates of the second, third, and fourth rounds are respectively on the second, third, and fourth floors.


    The fifth floor is the observation room, and there are five observation rooms in total.


    The No. 1 observation room belongs to the Immortal Doctor League, where you can observe the rankings of the four trial environments of medical skills, poison arts, alchemy, and incense refining, and the conditions of the testers.


    The No. 2 observation room belongs to the Xuanmeng, where you can observe the ranking of the Xuanshu Trial Realm and the conditions of the practitioners.


    Observation rooms No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 belong to Law Enforcement Hall, Martial Arts Union, and Thousand Machine League respectively.


    The Law Enforcement Hall, the Martial Arts Alliance, and the Qianji League all have ancient martial arts trials, because they are all ancient martial arts trials, but they are tracks under different forces, so the three ancient martial arts trials are divided into No. 1 , No. 2, and No. 3 Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm.


    No. 1 and No. 2 are under the names of Law Enforcement Hall and Martial Arts Union respectively. Under the names of these two forces, there is only one track, which is the ancient martial arts trial.


    The No. 3 Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm is under the name of Qianji League. In addition to the ancient martial arts trial, Qianji League also has four tracks of hidden weapons, mechanisms, formations, and refining weapons.


    **


    The lobby on the fifth floor.


    There are two people talking. One is Yang Li, the head of the Poison Sect of the Immortal Medical League, the No. 4 instructor of the Immortal Medical League in this competition, and the other is Sun Lao, the great elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, and the No. 1 instructor of the Law Enforcement Hall in this competition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： Has the Immortal Medical Union stabbed into the nest of geniuses?

    Chapter 1165 Is the Immortal Doctor League stabbed into a genius den?


    Yang Li put his hands behind his back and looked at the Great Elder with a smile, "Old Sun, this year''s competition, is there any outstanding performer in your Law Enforcement Hall?"


    Old Sun sighed and shook his head, "There is no one who stands out, they are all ordinary-looking brats."


    Yang Li listened, with regret on his face, but the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t restrain himself at all, "Well, that''s really a pity. Our Immortal Doctor League has two outstanding people this year."


    Old Sun:?


    "Our Immortal Doctor League, the first place in the two tracks of medical skills and poisonous skills has more than 700 points." Yang Li stretched out his hand to stroke his beard while talking, "You know, the first place What does it mean to collect 700 points in one round?"


    Old Sun fell silent when he heard the obvious show-off in Yang Li''s tone.


    Yang Li finished stroking his beard, put his hands behind his back, and began to talk eloquently, "In previous years, anyone who could collect more than 500 points in the first round was an extremely talented genius. I think this time it should be the same." No exception."


    "You don''t know yet, the person who ranks first in medical skills and poison skills, and has accumulated more than 700 points in both trial environments, is actually the same person."


    Old Sun:?


    Didn¡¯t there appear two outstanding people?


    How did it become one?


    "Do you know what this means?" Yang Li looked at Old Sun with a smile and asked.


    Old Sun remained silent.


    Of course he knows what this means, which means that this number one is a doctor and a poisoner, and his talent should not be low.


    Knowing is one thing, not wanting to talk is another.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to answer Yang Li''s question, he just wanted to give him a pair of slippers.


    The track under the name of their law enforcement hall, not to mention people with more than 700 points. At present, the first place has accumulated more than 100 points, not even 200 points.


    Yang Li saw that Old Sun didn''t speak, so he continued to smile and said, "This means that this person is a doctor and a poisoner, and his talent is very good, but this is nothing."


    Old Sun:?


    "In previous years, the points were more than 700, which is really high enough." Yang Li said, and suddenly became unpredictable. Looking at Elder Sun, he continued, "This year is different, there is another one in the alchemy trial realm. The one with the higher score."


    Elder Sun raised his eyes, looked at Yang Li, and remained silent.


    This Immortal Medical League, did you poke a nest of geniuses this year?


    "Do you know how many points this person who entered the alchemy trial realm has accumulated?" Yang Li''s expression became more and more mysterious.


    Looking at his expression, Elder Sun knew that this matter was not easy.


    However, he didn''t try to guess the person''s points as he wished.


    Yang Li saw that Elder Sun didn''t speak, and he didn''t care. He just raised his hand and made a horoscope to Elder Sun.


    Seeing this, Elder Sun''s expression didn''t change much.


    Isn¡¯t it 800 points... His grandma¡¯s 800 points are really high!


    Although compared with more than 700 points, it is actually the same, but I have to admit that to be able to accumulate 800 points, the talent in alchemy should be very high.


    This is, another alchemy talent is about to rise again?


    Grandma, is this Immortal Doctor League really a genius? !


    Elder Sun''s face remained calm, but his heart was already so envious and jealous that he was almost beyond recognition.


    Yang Li waited for Elder Sun to guess the points, but Elder Sun did not speak for a long time, so he had to speak by himself.


    However, before speaking, he deliberately moved closer to Elder Sun, then lowered his voice but accentuated it, and whispered in his ear: "More than eight thousand."


    Old Sun:? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Elder Sun was shocked; the display screen

    Chapter 1166 Old Sun was shocked; the display screen


    "How much?" Sun Lao suddenly raised his eyes, staring straight at Yang Li, his eyes widened.


    Yang Li smiled and said: "8888."


    Old Sun:!


    Old Sun was stunned.


    Standing there in a daze for a few seconds, he calmed down a little bit of shock, and then looked at Yang Li with a complicated and suspicious expression, "There is really 8888? Are you making fun of me?"


    Yang Li immediately said innocently, "How dare I make such a joke with you."


    "It''s all true. The leaderboards are out. If you don''t believe me, go to the trial hall to see."


    After Yang Li finished speaking, he looked at Elder Sun as if he lied to you as a puppy.


    Old Sun fell silent after listening.


    "8888 points, I''m afraid he can no longer be called a genius, but a monster." Yang Li shook his head and stroked his beard while shaking his head, his tone was full of exclamation and showing off.


    Elder Sun''s mood is very complicated, and he is not in the mood to pay attention to Yang Li at present.


    8888 points?


    That really can''t be called a genius, and it''s not quite accurate to say that it''s a monster.


    In Elder Sun''s opinion, it is most appropriate to use perversion.


    It has been a night, and Yang Li has accepted the fact that there is a monster in the alchemy trial realm. Although it is still unbelievable, it does not prevent him from showing off.


    Now, after showing off and showing off, and seeing Elder Sun''s unbelievable expression as he wished, Yang Li suddenly remembered another thing, "Old Sun, can the monitor in your observation room be used for observation?"


    The display screen of Xianyimeng has been broken for several days.


    No one came to fix it all the time, and he still wanted to see what Tang Moumou and Gu Baba looked like.


    Mr. Sun was still a little slowed down. Hearing Yang Li''s question, he subconsciously asked, "What?"


    Yang Li heard the words and immediately repeated the question.


    This time, Old Sun heard his question clearly, and replied: "It''s not broken, it''s fine."


    Yang Li frowned when he heard this, "It''s not broken? Can you search and see the situation in the trial environment?"


    Old Sun nodded.


    Seeing this, Yang Li frowned even more tightly.


    He thought that all the monitors in the observation room were broken. Could it be that only the monitors of the Immortal Medical League were broken?


    Yang Li was silent for a few seconds, and then asked Elder Sun, "Do you know whether the display screens in other observation rooms are good or bad?"


    Old Sun: "It''s all good, is the display screen in your observation room broken?"


    If it were someone else, it might not be very clear, but Mr. Sun is clear, because he has been to the observation room of the Xuanmeng and the Budo Federation, and he can confirm that their monitors are good.


    The monitor in the observation room of Qianjimeng should also be good. After all, Qianjimeng is responsible for the maintenance of the monitor.


    Yang Li was silent after listening to Elder Sun''s answer. After a few seconds, he replied, "The display screens of our Immortal Medical League have been broken for several days, and all four of them are broken."


    Old Sun was puzzled when he heard the words, "Then why don''t you ask someone to repair it?"


    Yang Li was a little distressed, "I have urged the Qianji League several times, but no one came to fix it."


    After hearing this, Elder Sun stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "No, the efficiency of Qianji League has always been high."


    Yang Li also became confused after hearing what Sun Lao said.


    Indeed, the efficiency of Thousand Machine Alliance has always been high, but this time it has been delayed again and again. Could it be that something went wrong.


    Sun Lao was silent for a few seconds, and gave Yang Li an idea, "If it really doesn''t work, go directly to the observation room No. 5 to find someone."


    It''s really hard to find people from the Thousand Machine League, but recently, there should be a mentor in the observation room, and if you go to the observation room, you should be able to meet people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Qianjimeng

    Chapter 1167 Thousand Machine Alliance


    After listening to Old Sun''s words, Yang Li''s eyes moved slightly, "This is a good way, then I''ll go find someone."


    If it was too late, maybe I wouldn''t be able to see that evildoer.


    Old Sun waved his hand, "Go."


    After the two separated, one went to the observation room No. 5 to find someone, and the other went to the lobby on the first floor to watch the leaderboard of the track under the name of the Immortal Doctor League.


    **


    The observation room cannot be entered at will, it needs to be unlocked with fingerprints. Yang Li can''t enter the observation room No. 5, so he can only stand outside the observation room No. 5 and knock on the door.


    After knocking a few times, the door of the observation room opened, and a burly young man with an expressionless face came out from inside.


    Yang Li recognized this person at a glance, "Mr. Yun Yan."


    Yang Li was not surprised that Yun Yan came out of the observation room of Qianji League.


    Everyone in the ancient martial arts world knows that Yunxiu, the son of the Yun family, is the deputy leader of the Qianji League, and the five chief guards of the Yun family, Yunxin, Yunsen, Yunmiao, Yunyan, and Yunyao, are also Qianjimen. The members of the League, it is said, are also the top executives of the Thousand Machines League.


    Yang Li knew Yun Yan, and Yun Yan naturally knew him too.


    Yang Li is the head of the Poison Sect of the Immortal Doctor League. Although Yun Yan is not very familiar with him, he still knows his identity and name, "Master Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Li immediately explained the purpose of his visit, "It''s like this, the four display screens in the observation room of the Immortal Medical League have been broken for several days. We reported it to the Qianji League the day before the competition, but right now, it has In the past four or five days, no one has come to repair the display screen, and there is nothing I can do, so I took the liberty to come to the observation room, hoping to not disturb Mr.


    After listening to Yang Li''s words, Yun Yan frowned slightly, and then said, "Wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Yan made a phone call and went out.


    The call didn''t take too long, less than five minutes.


    After the call ended, Yun Yan walked up to Yang Li, "The Qianji League has not received any report from you."


    Yang Li was dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Did not report?


    "It shouldn''t be, I heard the call from the Great Elder with my own eyes."


    Moreover, the deputy leader also said that she had urged her to return it several times.


    After hearing this, Yun Yan''s expression did not change, and he continued to say with a blank expression: "It is true that the Qianji League has not received any news, but there is no need to worry, Master Yang, I have already arranged people, and within two days, we will definitely meet Somebody is going to fix it."


    Originally, he meant to send someone to repair it immediately, but Miss Yunyi stopped him.


    Miss Yunyi meant to wait another two days.


    For a moment, Yun Yan was a little suspicious. It wasn''t that Qianjimeng didn''t receive the report, but that those messages were erased by Yunyi.


    After hearing Yun Yan''s answer, Yang Li was stunned again, "This...can''t we fix it today?"


    Yun Yan didn''t change his face, and said: "You also know that during the competition, everyone in the league is very busy."


    After hearing this, Yang Li sighed with regret, "Then, well, please trouble Mr. Yunyan."


    After Yang Li left, Yun Yan re-entered the observation room.


    There were quite a few people sitting in the observation room, including Yun Xiu, Su Yunling, Tang Yichen, Yun Xin and others.


    Seeing Yun Yan re-entered the observation room, Yun Miao said, "Fourth brother, who is it?"


    Yun Yan: "A member of the Immortal Doctor League."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he asked suspiciously, "People from the Immortal Medical League? What are the people from the Immortal Medical League doing here?"


    Yun Yan briefly talked about Yang Li''s reason for coming.


    After Yun Yan finished speaking, Tang Yichen blinked, "The display screen of the Fairy Medical League is broken? How many days has it been broken?"


    Yun Yan: "It is said that Dabi reported it the day before."


    Although Qianjimeng did not receive the report.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： strange

    Chapter 1168 Strange


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes were stained with sudden color.


    No wonder the group of Immortal Doctors League did not look for him and Gu Xiaoqi.


    It turned out that the display screen was broken.


    Presumably, it is because the display screen is broken, so the people of the Immortal Medical League still don''t know the true identities of Tang Moumou and Gu Baba.


    Su Yunling looked at Yun Yan and asked, "Have you sent someone to fix it?"


    Yun Yan shook her head, "Miss Yun Yi said that she will wait for another two days."


    Su Yun listened, nodded, and did not speak again.


    After hearing Yun Yan''s words, Yunxiu was puzzled, "No, why wait another two days? It''s just a display screen, and it won''t take much time."


    Yun Yan: "Miss Yunyi''s order."


    Yun Xiu heard this, and muttered in a low voice, "What the **** is she doing again?"


    Tang Yichen, who was sitting next to Yunxiu, heard Yunxiu''s muttering, looked sideways, and glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Yunxiu didn''t know what Yunyi was going to do, but Tang Yichen knew.


    Yunyi should already know about Gu Xiaoqi''s entry into the Immortal Medical League''s several tracks.


    The display screen was repaired a few days later, so that the members of the Medical Alliance could not know Gu Xiaoqi''s true identity.


    **


    Yang Li returned to the observation room of the Immortal Medical Union, only to find that there was one more person in the observation room today.


    The extra person was Ling Piaomu.


    Originally, she came to replace Ling Yuxuan, but Ling Yuxuan rushed over after finishing her work.


    However, Ling Piaomu did not leave either.


    These days, she was busy and didn''t pay much attention to Dabi''s affairs. When she came to the observation room today, she realized that this year''s Dabi had a genius and a pervert.


    Whether it is Tang Moumou or Gu Baba, Ling Piaomu is very interested, so she doesn''t want to leave, she wants to see the follow-up of these two.


    Seeing Yang Li coming in, several people in the observation room greeted him, Yang Li nodded to them, and the first sentence he asked was about Tang Moumou and Gu Baba, "How is it? Is there any movement between Tang Moumou and Gu Baba?"


    Ling Yilin shook his head, and replied feebly, "No."


    After finishing the reply, he suddenly raised his eyes and said, "Do you think these two have already left the trial environment?"


    The points haven''t been increased for so long, and it is very likely that he has left the trial environment.


    Ling Piaomu''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard it, "Isn''t it? Don''t, I just came today, and they left. I still want to see what they look like."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Piaomu glanced at Ling Yuxuan, "Master, please urge Qianjimeng to repair the display as soon as possible."


    "I''ve been reminded, several times a day, but they just responded blindly and didn''t come." Ling Yuxuan also wanted to know who this Tang Moumou and Gu Baba were, but Qian Jimeng just didn''t come. She was also helpless when she came to repair the display screen.


    Listening to Ling Yuxuan''s answer, Yang Li thought of Yun Yan''s words, his eyes flickered slightly, "The deputy leader urged the people from the Thousand Machines League?"


    Ling Yuxuan listened and nodded.


    Yang Li: "Are you reminded every day?"


    Ling Yuxuan: "Remind me every day."


    Yang Li was silent when he heard the words, "But, I just met Mr. Yun Yan, and I mentioned the display screen to him, but he said that the Qianji League had not received the news that the screen of the Xianyi League was broken."


    Yang Li''s words made Ling Yuxuan and the others raise their eyes and looked at him.


    Yang Li looked at Ling Yuxuan, slightly puzzled, and said, "Could it be that the Qianji League is perfunctory us."


    As soon as Yang Li''s voice fell, the Great Elder said, "It may be that Mr. Yunyan is not in charge of repairing the display screen, and he himself doesn''t know."


    Yang Li listened, his eyes darkened slightly, but he nodded on his face, "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, he found a seat and sat down. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a private message to Ling Yuxuan.


    It''s five o''clock today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： Ling Yuxuan: Could it be Master Gu?

    Chapter 1169 Ling Yuxuan: Could it be Master Gu?


    As soon as Yang Li''s message was sent out, Ling Yuxuan saw it. After reading the message, he turned his head slightly and looked at Yang Li suspiciously.


    But Yang Liduan was sitting upright, and did not look back at Ling Yuxuan.


    Ling Yuxuan''s expression darkened slightly, and he replied to Yang Li.


    Yang Li heard the notification sound and lowered his head to take a look. After reading the news, Yang Li''s eyes darkened.


    Fingering lightly, he wanted to send another message to Ling Yuxuan, but before he finished typing, Ling Zhiyu''s cold and indifferent voice sounded next to his ear, "It''s moving."


    Upon hearing this, several people subconsciously set their sights on the leaderboard of the alchemy trial realm, but the points did not change, still at 8888 points.


    Several people turned their attention to the medical skill trial environment to see Tang XX''s points.


    Then it was discovered that Tang Moumou''s points had not changed.


    Finally, several people set their sights on Ling Zhiyu, only to see that she set her sights on the ranking list of Fragrance Trials.


    "Junior Sister, what you said is moving, do you mean the ranking list of fragrance arts?" Ling Yilin said, approaching the ranking list of fragrance arts, and set his sights on the number one on the list.


    The first place in the Xiangshu ranking is a person named Shen Tingmeng, with 187 points.


    Like Ling Yilin, the others also set their sights on the name Shen Tingmeng. After reading her points, they all frowned.


    Ling Piaomu was the first to speak, "It seems that there is nothing special about it."


    Although it ranks first, this score is not too high.


    Ling Zhiyu listened, raised his hand, and pointed to the 78th position, "Here."


    Several people looked towards the place pointed by Ling Zhiyu, and then saw a familiar name, Gu Baba, points: 48.


    Several people stared at the familiar name for several seconds, and finally, Ling Yilin spoke first, "Don''t tell me, this is her first incense stick."


    Ling Zhiyu turned his head and gave Ling Yilin a look, letting him experience it for himself.


    Ling Yilin understands it once he understands it.


    Is it really the first incense?


    It¡¯s just that the first incense burner has 48 points, this¡­


    You should know that the scoring mechanism for refining incense is almost the same as that for alchemy.


    One looks at the rank, quality and rate of success of the elixir, and the other focuses on the rank, quality and rate of success of the incense.


    Ling Yilin is also a person who has entered the trial stage of incense refining, and he has been a mentor more than once. Naturally, he knows that the total score of the first incense burner is 50 points.


    Right now, this Gu Baba actually scored 48 points in the first batch of incense. It can be seen that the grade and quality of his incense are high.


    This person... is perverted.


    Even if his mother entered the incense refining trial realm, the first incense burner would not be able to score 48 points.


    Ling Yilin knew the truth, and Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu, who were also incense masters, also knew this truth.


    Looking at the points above, the two were silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Ling Yuxuan spoke with emotion, "If this is really her first incense, and she has entered the Immortal Doctor League, we will not be able to teach her."


    While talking, Ling Yuxuan fixed his eyes on the name Gu Baba.


    For some reason, looking at the name Gu Baba and his score, a familiar figure appeared in Ling Yuxuan''s mind.


    Gu Baba, Gu?


    Could it be Master Gu?


    Choose such a name, this person is probably surnamed Gu, and he is also a person who can make alchemy and incense. It is really very likely that he is Master Gu.


    Listening to Ling Yuxuan''s emotion, the Great Elder, Yang Li, and Ling Piaomu all looked at Ling Yuxuan, their eyes filled with astonishment, "Is she really so powerful?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： The shock of the mentor group of Xianyimeng

    Chapter 1170 The Shock of the Mentor Group of the Immortal Medical League


    "If I were the one who entered the trial environment, I wouldn''t be able to get 48 points." Ling Yuxuan didn''t answer their questions directly, but said this.


    Ling Yuxuan''s words directly shocked Ling Piaomu and the others.


    However, Ling Yuxuan didn''t finish his words, and added another sentence at the end, "Not only me, I''m afraid even the senior sister can''t do it."


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan''s words came out of his mouth, the pupils of Ling Piaomu and the others froze, and they were stunned.


    They naturally knew who the senior sister Ling Yuxuan was referring to was Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Doctor League.


    As we all know, Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Doctor League, is the number one person in the ancient martial arts world, whether it is medical skills, alchemy, incense refining or poison.


    But right now, what did Ling Yuxuan say?


    Ling Yuxuan actually said that the leader of the Immortal Doctor League is not as good as this Gu Baba?


    This Gu Baba, how powerful is he?


    "Impossible, how could someone be better than Master, it must not be the first furnace." Ling Piaomu sat in a daze for a long time, and then said this sentence, after finishing speaking, he paused for a few seconds, and added another sentence, "Perhaps, he has already made two furnaces."


    She doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who are more powerful than her master.


    Ling Yuxuan knew that Ling Piaomu was a master, but he didn''t argue with her. Instead, he continued to stare at the list of incense refining trials, his eyes filled with emotion and exploration.


    Not only Ling Piaomu and the others were shocked, Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu were a little unbelievable when they saw this score.


    However, they are perfumers themselves, so they naturally know what the 48 points mean. Now, the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it.


    This is a person who really appeared, maybe better than Ling Wanrong.


    Ling Zhiyu stared at the name Gu Baba for a long time, thought of something, turned his head to look at Ling Yuxuan, "Is there no hope that this observation display will be repaired within today?"


    This Gu Baba has already been to the trials of medicine, poison, and alchemy, and almost all of them only stay for one day.


    Ling Zhiyu was worried that she would only stay in the Fragrance Technique Trial Realm for one day.


    If this is the case, after that, even if the display panel is repaired, Gu Baba will not be seen again.


    Unless, she will come to participate in the next three rounds.


    Ling Yuxuan listened, and immediately took out the phone from his pocket, "I''ll remind you again."


    As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, Yang Li said, "No need to rush, Mr. Yun Yan said that the people at Qianji League are also very busy, and they can only send someone to repair it in two days."


    As soon as Yang Li''s words were spoken, the observation room was quiet for a few seconds. In the end, Ling Yilin spoke first, "Why does it take two days? At that time, the first round of the competition was half over, who knew that Tang would So-and-so and Gu Baba are still in the trial environment."


    Ling Yilin expressed the feelings of other people. After Ling Yilin finished speaking, Ling Piaomu immediately whispered, "Can''t you come to fix it sooner?"


    At this time, the Great Elder who had been silent for a long time also spoke, and asked Yang Li, "I will fix it in two days, are you sure?"


    Yang Li nodded, "Mr. Yun Yan said so, but I can''t be sure."


    If it is true that the Thousand Machines League is perfunctory to them, maybe they will not come to repair after the big competition.


    After listening to Yang Li''s words, Ling Piaomu complained in a low voice, "It''s been so long, it shouldn''t be, it''s just perfunctory us."


    "Whether it''s a real perfunctory or a fake perfunctory, it''s not for you to complain. It''s fine to say this in front of us, don''t let the people of Qianjimeng listen to it." Ling Yuxuan turned his head, facing Ling Piao Mu said a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： The tutor group cant hold back!

    Chapter 1171 The mentor group can''t hold back!


    The ancient martial arts world has always been respected by the strong, and the Qianji League is the largest force in the ancient martial arts world.


    The Thousand Machine League has raised a group of powerful ancient warriors, not only that, but the Thousand Machine League has also raised countless people who are proficient in formations, hidden weapons, and weapon refining.


    In terms of combat power, the Thousand Machine League is well-deserved number one in the ancient martial arts world.


    If it is said that the Immortal Doctor League is respected by everyone because of its medicine, pills, and incense, then the Thousand Machine League is respected by people because of its combat strength.


    No one would be willing to provoke such a powerful force, besides, this trial tower is also a trial site provided by the Thousand Machines League.


    People have no right to complain whether they practice or not.


    Ling Piaomu listened to Ling Yuxuan''s words, curled his lips lightly, and said in a low voice, "Got it."


    Because of Gu Baba''s sudden appearance, the people in the observation room all focused on her name.


    About two hours later, Gu Baba''s points changed, and the ranking of the leaderboard also changed accordingly.


    Points: 146


    Rank: 2


    As soon as the points were changed, Ling Yilin was stunned for a few seconds, and then he said a swear word, "Fuck! You pervert! Is this just another two points deducted?"


    The incense that can be refined from the first batch of spices is the first-order elementary incense, with a full score of 50 points.


    The highest grade incense that can be refined from the second batch of spices is the first grade intermediate grade incense, with a full score of 100 points.


    The highest level of incense that can be refined from the third batch of spices is the first-order late-stage incense, with a full score of 150 points.


    and so on.


    It has only been about two hours, and it was only the time to refine one batch of incense. Gu Baba unexpectedly added 98 points all at once. What does this mean? It means that she only deducted two points for this batch of incense.


    Isn¡¯t this a pervert?


    The people on the side were also shocked.


    However, Ling Piaomu and the Great Elder still have some doubts.


    What they thought was, if this Gu Baba had refined two incense burners before, now it would be her third incense burner.


    The full score of the third incense burner is 150 points. Although a score of 98 is considered a high score, this score is more acceptable.


    The two have the same idea: Maybe this is her third incense.


    I don''t know what Ling Piaomu and the Great Elder are thinking, but behind them, they still focus on observing Gu Baba.


    Two hours later, Gu Baba''s points changed again, this time adding 148 points. If this is the third incense she made, this point means that she only deducted two points.


    Now, a few people are a little numb.


    In the following time, several people continued to focus on Gu Baba.


    After another two hours, the points changed again, adding 198 points.


    Two hours later, the points changed again, this time adding 598 points.


    Several people were dumbfounded when they saw this, why did they add so many points all at once?


    Shouldn''t it be 248 points?


    "No, what''s going on? Why did you add 598 points all of a sudden? This is the fifth incense burner. Isn''t the full score of the fifth incense burner 250 points?" Ling Yilin stared at the change in points and rubbed his hands in disbelief. rub your eyes.


    No one answered Ling Yilin''s question, because no one knew how to answer him.


    Several people were speechless, but continued to watch in shock and doubt.


    Two hours later, the points increased again. This time, 1198 points were directly added!


    Now, not only Ling Yilin couldn''t hold back, but also some of the others.


    "It''s his uncle! The display screen is broken, and the function of accumulating points is also broken, so the points are added indiscriminately." Yang Li couldn''t hold back anymore, and the first time he opened his mouth, he burst into foul language.


    It can be said that Yang Li spoke out the aspirations of several people.


    "This is obviously a random addition of points. It must be that the point accumulation function is broken!" Ling Piaomu slapped the table and got up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Gu Baba was suspected of cheating

    Chapter 1172 Gu Baba is Suspected of Cheating


    "After working on it for a long time, it turns out that the accumulative function is broken." The Great Elder said, with a bit of displeasure in his tone.


    "What **** ranking list." Ling Yilin was a little irritable now, rolling up his sleeves as he said that, he was about to beat the display screen of the ranking list.


    Ling Zhiyu was sitting next to Ling Yilin, seeing that he was going to make a move, she immediately stopped him, "If you break it, you will have to pay for it."


    Although everyone can enter and exit the trial tower for trials at will, it is actually the private property of the Thousand Machines League because it was built by the Thousand Machines League.


    It is ok to enter the trial tower for trial, but it is absolutely impossible to destroy any facilities in the trial tower. Not to mention, if you break it, you will have to pay for it. list.


    Everything in the trial tower is very expensive, and this leaderboard display is worth a lot of money.


    If the display screen is really broken, I don¡¯t know how much I will pay.


    Ling Zhiyu knows how to stop people, her words indeed successfully stopped Ling Yilin.


    However, Ling Yilin was still very irritable.


    However, in the end, I had to endure it.


    Among the few people, the most calm people are Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing that Gu Baba had added 1198 points all of a sudden, the expressions of the two of them didn''t change much, but they also began to doubt in their hearts whether the function of accumulating points was really broken.


    Add 1198 points at once?


    Even if only two points are deducted, it is still the fragrance of the seventh-order peak.


    In this world, is there really anyone who can refine the incense of the seventh-order peak?


    Even if there is, how many spices is this? How did this person use this spice to refine the incense of the seventh-order peak?


    However, if the point accumulation function is really broken, then a new problem arises...


    "If the function of accumulating points is really broken, why is it that only Gu Baba''s points are abnormal." Ling Yuxuan said, pointing at the word Gu Baba.


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan said this, the observation room fell into silence.


    Yeah, why only Ta''s score is abnormal?


    **


    Not only the instructors in the observation room of the Xianyi League were dumbfounded, but also the melon-eaters who were always paying attention to the ranking list were also dumbfounded.


    Two days ago, Tang Moumou appeared, and in the past two days, Gu Baba suddenly appeared.


    One Tang XX has already dealt everyone a dimensionality reduction blow, and now there is another Gu Baba, this Gu Baba seems to be cheating, and the points will skyrocket without any money.


    First, it was hundreds of hundreds of increases, and now, my good guy, it has started to increase by thousands.


    Yesterday was the trial of alchemy, and today is the trial of incense. The points are going to go crazy.


    The people who eat melons seriously suspect that this girl is not here for a trial, but for fun.


    In the trial hall, Shen Yumeng was also paying attention to the situation of the incense refining rankings.


    Seeing that Gu Baba''s points were added up and added up, and finally directly surpassed Shen Tingmeng by a large margin, Shen Yumeng''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of anger and displeasure, "Who is this Gu Baba? Where did it come from?" What? Why did you surpass the eldest sister by so many points in just a short time?"


    Lin Ruoxue on the side also saw the situation of the leaderboard, seeing that Gu Baba not only surpassed Shen Tingmeng, but also left her far behind, she was stunned.


    After she regained her composure, she felt a little gloating in her heart. Shen Tingmeng was talented in refining incense, and usually used her nostrils to look at people.


    In this year''s big competition, Shen Tingmeng came for the first place in the incense refining list.


    But right now, it seems that the first place is hopeless.


    Update four chapters first, there will be more later, but it should be after eleven o¡¯clock, if you can¡¯t wait, go to bed early


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： If there is no Gu Baba

    Chapter 1173 Without Gu Baba


    The number one Shen Tingmeng had been looking forward to for so long was gone. When she came out of the trial environment and saw the leaderboard, she would probably be **** off.


    However, Shen Tingmeng was also unlucky, why did she meet such an opponent.


    You know, Shen Tingmeng has been firmly at the top of the list of incense refiners since the start of the Grand Competition. She thought that the top spot must belong to her, but unexpectedly, Gu Baba was killed halfway.


    If it is only surpassed by a few points or dozens of points, there is still hope for overtaking, but right now, it is directly surpassed by more than a thousand points.


    Not to mention catching up, even if the four rounds are over, Shen Tingmeng may not be able to earn the points that Gu Baba currently has.


    What''s more, Gu Baba''s score is still rising.


    This time, Shen Tingmeng is really doomed to miss the first place.


    After Shen Yumeng finished asking, she didn''t hear Lin Ruoxue''s answer for a long time, so she looked sideways at Lin Ruoxue and said, "Sister Lin, what are you talking about? Where did this Gu Baba come from? She That points increase is too fast, she is cheating."


    Lin Ruoxue regained consciousness when she heard the words, with a gentle smile on her mouth, she patted the back of Shen Yumeng''s hand comfortingly, "Don''t worry, this person may be a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League, I''ll ask later Ask Miss Muyan."


    The annual competition is held by the major forces to recruit new recruits, but those who have not participated in the competition can also participate in the competition.


    Not only can you participate in the competition of your own door, but you can also participate in competitions under the name of other forces.


    Some people will participate in the big competition to change jobs, but there are also people who participate purely for trials, rewards for resources, or to keep their names on the leaderboard.


    So, every year, in addition to the newcomers who want to join the various forces, there are also some disciples from the major forces who will also enter the trial environment.


    However, there is a condition for entering the trial environment during the Dabi, that is, a person can enter many trial doors, but each door can only enter once.


    Whether it is a person who has participated in the big competition in the past, or has already entered this year''s big competition, the door of trials can tell the difference.


    Shen Yumeng was still a little displeased after hearing Lin Ruoxue''s comfort, but she also suppressed the anger in her eyes.


    Her eldest sister was aiming for the first place in the list of incense refiners this time. Unexpectedly, there was a Gu Baba, and Shen Yumeng couldn''t be happier.


    However, if this Gu Baba is really a member of the Immortal Medical League, she really dare not say anything.


    Shen Yumeng and Lin Ruoxue originally planned to take a look and leave, but Gu Baba suddenly appeared, so the two did not leave, and stood in the trial hall to watch the rankings.


    Originally, Shen Yumeng still held the hope that Shen Tingmeng could overtake Gu Baba, but gradually, Shen Yumeng gave up hope.


    Because Gu Baba''s points accumulated more and more, and now he has surpassed Shen Tingmeng by nearly 3,000 points.


    At this time, she can only pray that this Gu Baba cheated, and she can be found out afterwards, making her eldest sister the number one.


    Lin Ruoxue saw that the score gap between Gu Baba and Shen Tingmeng was getting bigger and bigger, and said with a little regret, "It''s a pity. If it were the previous years, Mengmeng would definitely be able to get the first place."


    Shen Yumeng was very upset at first, but after listening to Lin Ruoxue''s words, she felt pierced and felt very uncomfortable.


    After Lin Ruoxue finished speaking, she realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, and was about to apologize, but at this moment, a figure suddenly broke into her corner of the eye, and for a moment, Lin Ruoxue forgot what she was about to say.


    Subconsciously, he stepped up and walked towards that figure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： Master Fus eldest son, Fu Xiyan

    Chapter 1174 Master Fu''s eldest son Fu Xiyan


    When she regained her senses, Lin Ruoxue found that she had already walked up to that person.


    Shen Yumeng saw Lin Ruoxue hurriedly pushing in one direction, so she followed her.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxue stopped, Shen Yumeng complained a bit, and said with displeasure, "Sister Lin, where are you going? Don''t tell me. There are so many people, I almost..."


    When she saw the person standing in front of Lin Ruoxue clearly, Shen Yumeng was stunned.


    This man... looks really good-looking.


    Why do you always see good-looking people recently?


    Is her love luck here?


    **


    "Any news about Xiaochen? Where is he?"


    "Zhongzhou City? What is he doing there?"


    "Second Master Fu, long time no see." Fu Xiyan was on the phone when suddenly there were two more people in front of him, and before he finished talking, one of them spoke.


    Although Fu Xiyan felt that one of the two people in front of him looked familiar, he didn''t remember who the other person was. He thought they were just here to say hello, so he nodded at them perfunctorily, then turned around. , continue talking on the phone.


    "You send someone to Zhongzhou City to bring him back."


    "Won''t come back?"


    "If he refused to come back, he said his father was going to die."


    After Fu Xiyan finished speaking, there was a long silence on the phone.


    After a long time, the other side asked hesitantly, "Well, the Patriarch is really going to die?"


    "Fake, can''t you deceive people?"


    Fu Yu opposite: "..."


    You are really a great son of the owner.


    Of course, Fu Yu didn''t dare to say these words. In the end, he just responded quickly, and then went to prepare to pick up the person.


    After Fu Xiyan finished the call, he was about to walk to the stairs of the trial tower, but was blocked.


    The two women who greeted him just now hadn''t left yet, so Fu Xiyan had to stop, looked at them, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Before Lin Ruoxue could speak, Shen Yumeng spoke, "Mr. Fu? Hello, my name is Shen Yumeng, and I am good friends with Sister Lin."


    After Shen Yumeng finished speaking, she extended her hand to Fu Xiyan, which meant clearly that she wanted to shake hands with Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan:?


    What do I call you?


    It''s none of my business who you are good friends with.


    Fu Xiyan ignored Shen Yumeng''s outstretched hand, remained silent for a few seconds, spoke again, and asked again, "What''s the matter?"


    This time, before Shen Yumeng could speak, Lin Ruoxue spoke first, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came to say hello."


    "En." Fu Xiyan responded, and then took a step to the side, and was about to move forward.


    However, it didn¡¯t work out because the road was blocked.


    It was Shen Yumeng who blocked his way.


    Fu Xiyan frowned, looking at the person standing in front of him.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s the first time we meet, can I treat you to dinner? Also, let''s leave a contact information." Shen Yumeng opened her arms to block Fu Xiyan, slightly raised her head to look at Fu Xiyan, her eyes were full of obsession .


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan frowned even tighter, "I''m not free, please let me go."


    "Even if you don''t have time to eat, it''s always okay to leave a contact information." Shen Yumeng reached into her pocket to look for her phone while talking.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoxue on the side admired Shen Yumeng''s courage, but at the same time she was envious.


    If it were her, she would never dare to block Fu Xiyan''s way and ask him for his contact information.


    Although she guessed that Fu Xiyan would not give Shen Yumeng''s contact information, Lin Ruoxue did not stop Shen Yumeng''s behavior.


    This eldest lady, who dares to think about it, should hit a wall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： Fu Xiyan: Get out (this months monthly ticket plus updates)

    Chapter 1175 Fu Xiyan: Get lost (this month''s monthly ticket plus update)


    Fu Xiyan''s patience has never been much, but Shen Yumeng didn''t get out of the way when he saw that it was easy to talk. Instead, he turned over his phone, and Fu Xiyan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Mr. Fu, you scan..."


    "Step aside!"


    When Shen Yumeng handed the phone to him, Fu Xiyan spoke coldly and interrupted her.


    Shen Yumeng could hear the chill in his tone, but, without giving up, she continued to hold up her mobile phone and said, "It''s just adding a contact information, Fu..."


    "roll!"


    The sound of rolling made Shen Yumeng stunned. It was the first time she was yelled at like this, and she felt a little unbelievable and aggrieved.


    "Mr. Fu, I..."


    Before Shen Yumeng could finish speaking, Fu Xiyan interrupted again, "If you don''t want to be thrown out, just get out."


    "I just¡­"


    "Mengmeng, make way for Mr. Fu." This time, it was not Fu Xiyan who interrupted Shen Yumeng, but Lin Ruoxue.


    However, when Lin Ruoxue spoke, it was not because she was afraid that Fu Xiyan would really throw Shen Yumeng out, but because she wanted to increase her favorability in front of Fu Xiyan.


    While talking, Lin Ruoxue pulled Shen Yumeng to the side, and then looked at Fu Xiyan apologetically, "Mr. Fu, Mengmeng is ignorant and has caused you trouble."


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan stepped up and walked towards the stairs.


    Lin Ruoxue set her eyes on him and watched him leave.


    Before Fu Xiyan reached the stairs, Lin Ruoxue''s hand was thrown away.


    "Lin Ruoxue, why are you spoiling my good deeds?" Shen Yumeng shook Lin Ruoxue''s hand away with a look of displeasure. This time, even Sister Lin didn''t call out.


    After Lin Ruoxue heard this, she immediately looked away, and explained to Shen Yumeng, "Mr. Fu hates messy people the most. If I didn''t pull you away just now, he would really throw you out of the trial tower." .¡±


    Shen Yumeng said angrily: "That''s none of your business."


    Lin Ruoxue heard the words, and continued to explain patiently: "If you are really thrown out, don''t you feel ashamed with so many people watching?"


    Shen Yumeng: "I don''t believe that Mr. Fu is that kind of person."


    Lin Ruoxue: "..."


    Take a deep breath, continue to be patient, and continue to explain, "If you don''t believe me, go out and inquire. In the entire ancient martial arts world, no one knows that Fu Xiyan has a bad temper."


    "Everyone knows that Fu Xiyan and Yunxiu, the deputy leader of the Qianji League, are young. If you really annoy him today, maybe you will be on the blacklist of the Qianji League tomorrow. At that time, if you want to It will be difficult to enter the trial tower again."


    Shen Yumeng was still a little angry at first, but after hearing Lin Ruoxue''s words, she was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Was that person just now Fu Xiyan?"


    Lin Ruoxue nodded.


    Shen Yumeng fell silent after listening.


    If that person is really Fu Xiyan, indeed, Lin Ruoxue is right.


    Fu Xiyan is the young master of the Fu family, and the Fu family is the largest family in the ancient martial arts world. Although Shen Yumeng has never met Fu Xiyan, she has heard about Fu Xiyan''s name, and she has certainly heard of him.


    **


    Over there, as soon as Fu Xiyan reached the stairs, he found a person standing at the stairs.


    Seeing him staring in one direction, Fu Xiyan said, "What are you looking at?"


    When Tang Yichen heard Fu Xiyan''s question, he didn''t look away, but continued to look at Lin Ruoxue and Shen Yumeng, and asked casually, "What did that woman Lin Ruoxue tell you just now?"


    He had been standing here for a few minutes, but he saw Fu Xiyan and Lin Ruoxue talking to the girl beside her for a long time.


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes were stained with doubt, "Lin Ruoxue? Who?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： If she knew that brother Jin was cured (this months monthly ticket

    Chapter 1176 If she knew that brother Jin was cured (this month''s monthly ticket plus update)


    As Fu Xiyan asked, he turned around, followed Tang Yichen''s gaze, and then saw the two women who had just talked to him.


    "No way, you don''t even know Lin Ruoxue?" Tang Yichen stared at Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Should I know?


    However, he glanced at Lin Ruoxue''s direction, "You mean those two women?"


    Tang Yichen nodded, "The one in the lavender dress is Lin Ruoxue."


    As for the girl next to her, he didn''t know her.


    While talking, Tang Yichen put his arm on Fu Xiyan''s shoulder, and began to walk upstairs with his arms around Fu Xiyan''s shoulder, "Let me tell you, that Lin Ruoxue is Brother Jin''s ex-fiancee."


    Fu Xiyan paused when he went upstairs when he heard the words, his eyes were a little cold, "That''s her?"


    Jin Layer Ran had a fianc¨¦e before, he knew about it, and had met him a few times, no wonder he looked familiar just now.


    Fu Xiyan is not very clear about the reason why Jin Layerran and Lin Ruoxue got engaged.


    However, he knew that Jin Layer Ran had already arranged to take the fianc¨¦e to meet the parents.


    However, before the parents saw each other, his fianc¨¦e suddenly canceled the engagement.


    Fu Xiyan also knew the reason for canceling the engagement.


    Jin Layer Ran injured his foundation and was unable to practice ancient martial arts. The other party felt that he could no longer practice ancient martial arts, and he was no different from a useless person, so he canceled the engagement.


    "That''s right, that woman, Lin Ruoxue, the daughter of the Lin family of the third-rate family." After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he turned his head slightly and glanced at Fu Xiyan, "What did she tell you just now?"


    Fu Xiyan lowered his eyes slightly, secretly remembered the name Lin Ruoxue, restrained the coldness in his eyes, and replied, "Say hello."


    "Just to say hello?" Tang Yichen expressed doubts.


    Although he was far away, he could see clearly that Lin Ruoxue looked at Fu Xiyan very strangely.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "That woman just disliked Brother Jin and couldn''t practice ancient martial arts anymore. If she knew, Brother Jin had been cured by Gu Xiaoqi, she would regret it to death." .¡±


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan glanced sideways at Tang Yichen.


    Seeing that his eyes were wrong, Tang Yichen immediately let go of the hand on his shoulder, and walked away from Fu Xiyan, "What are you doing?"


    Fu Xiyan: "You are responsible for what she regrets."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Fu Xiyan: "Not only her, but also her father."


    Although he had never met Lin Ruoxue''s father, Tang Yichen was present on the day of the divorce.


    Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan said that on the day they divorced, Lin Ruoxue and her father had a lot of nasty things to say.


    After listening to Tang Yichen, he knew that Fu Xiyan wanted to vent his anger on the Jin family, so he laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll leave this matter to me."


    The two walked up to the fifth floor shoulder to shoulder, and finally went to the observation room of Qianjimeng.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi said that he would enter the trial environment for a long time, and he really entered for a long time.


    I went in at about one o''clock in the afternoon the day before, and Gu Zhixi only came out of the incense technique trial realm at nine o''clock in the morning the next day.


    This time, they were still forced out by the Trial Realm.


    Gu Zhiqi still couldn''t find the reason for being kicked out, but she felt that because she blew up too many stoves, it was most feasible to be kicked out.


    After leaving the trial environment, Gu Zhiqi planned to go back directly to Yun''s house, but before leaving the trial hall, Gu Zhiqi stopped suddenly.


    Turning around, he returned to the entrance of the Fragrance Technique Trial Realm, and finally stopped in front of a person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Meet Zhizhi and Ling Zhiyu

    Chapter 1177 Zhizhi meets Ling Zhiyu


    At the gate of the Xiangshu Trial Realm, a girl in a green and white dress was standing.


    The young girl has a delicate and lovely baby face, but both her expression and temperament reveal a strong indifference and coldness. Her appearance and her temperament are slightly contradictory, but there seems to be an inexplicable harmony.


    Xu felt Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, the girl turned her head slightly, and took a look at Gu Zhiqi.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the girl froze for a moment, her eyes were obviously stained with amazement.


    The girl was stunned, Gu Zhiqi looked at the girl, slightly raised her eyebrows, and said, "Ling Zhiyu?"


    Ling Zhiyu was stunned again, and after a few seconds, he said coldly, "You know me?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her reaction, and knew that he had found the wrong person. He didn''t answer Ling Zhiyu''s question, but just asked, "Is it convenient to talk alone?"


    Ling Zhiyu listened and fell silent. After a few seconds, she nodded coldly.


    Then, Ling Zhiyu followed Gu Zhiqi out of the trial hall.


    The trial tower stands on the square. There are many trees planted around the square. The paths in the woods are criss-crossed. Almost all the people gather in the square. There are no people in the Shunlin. Gu Zhiqi took Ling Zhiyu to the small forest.


    After reaching a place where no one was there, Gu Zhiqi stopped in his tracks.


    Seeing her stop, Ling Zhiyu immediately opened her mouth and asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t beat around the bush, and asked directly, "Do you want to meet your biological father?"


    Ling Zhiyu was stunned when he heard this.


    Biological father?


    Her biological father?


    To be honest, Ling Zhiyu never thought about this problem.


    She was picked up by the master, who brought her to the Immortal Doctor League, gave her a name, and gave her a home.


    She grew up in the League of Immortal Doctors, without parents, but because of her master, she lived a fairly happy life. There are also many people in the League of Immortal Doctors who have no parents like her, so she doesn''t expect much from her parents. .


    When she was young, she also envied people with parents.


    but¡­


    She has grown up.


    I''m too old to want my parents.


    Although she has no parents, she has relatives, including her master, master, brother, sister, and the elders of the medical alliance.


    She thought, she no longer needs her parents.


    It''s just that someone suddenly asked her if she wanted to meet her father.


    Honestly, she didn''t know either.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished asking, he didn''t bother Ling Zhiyu again, but waited for her answer.


    Before, she promised Qi Rui that she would take him to see his daughter. According to the birthday horoscope provided by Qi Rui, she calculated that Qi Rui''s daughter is Ling Zhiyu, who is in the Immortal Doctor League of the Ancient Martial World.


    However, Qi Rui wants to see his daughter, but Ling Zhiyu may not want to see him.


    So, she decided to ask Ling Zhiyu what she thought first.


    If Ling Zhiyu doesn''t want to meet, then she will let Qi Rui meet Ling Zhiyu one-way, if Ling Zhiyu wants to meet, she will arrange for the two to meet.


    "Do you know my biological father?" Ling Zhiyu was silent for a long time without getting an answer. In the end, he just asked Gu Zhiqi such a question.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve seen it."


    Ling Zhiyu listened, remained silent for a few seconds, and asked another question, "What kind of person is he?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Not familiar."


    Ling Zhiyu fell silent again after listening.


    Gu Zhiqi saw that Ling Zhiyu was silent again, and said, "If you can''t think of an answer today, I can give you time, but there is a deadline, before the tenth of this month."


    Ling Zhiyu breathed a sigh of relief after listening, and finally said to Gu Zhixi, "I''ll think about it again."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "If you have made up your mind, you can come to Yun''s house to find me. My name is Gu Zhiqi."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi left.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t speak, but just stood there in a daze, lost in thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： So you dont know that Gu Xiaoqi can make incense

    Chapter 1178 So you didn''t know that Gu Xiaoqi could make incense


    After parting with Ling Zhiyu, Gu Zhixi first sent a message to Ling Yuxuan, telling her that there is no need to arrange for her to meet Ling Zhiyu, and then returned to Yun''s house.


    When Gu Zhiqi returned to Yun''s house, it was just in time for breakfast, and he had just started eating, so there were many people sitting in the hall.


    Two days ago, there were only Su Yunling, Tang Yichen, Mrs. Yun and Yunxiu, but today there are two more people, Fu Xiyan and Jin Cunran.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, several people greeted Gu Zhiqi one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to them.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming in from the outside, Mrs. Yun got up and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s hand immediately, "Qiqi, have you not been back all night?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Yun caught Su Yunling''s eyes when she saw this, "Ayun, what''s the matter with you, how can you leave Qiqi outside alone? It''s not safe for a girl to spend the night outside alone."


    Su Yun listened and said, "It''s not mine."


    Gu Zhiqi then explained, "I asked Brother Ling and the others to come back first."


    Mrs. Yun is selectively deaf, and every time she listened to Gu Zhiqi''s explanation, she continued to speak to Su Yun: "It can''t be like this in the future, either you follow Qiqi, or send someone to follow, but you can''t let Xiqi alone spent the night outside."


    "Qiqi looks so good-looking, it''s easy to be bullied just by looking at it, I''m not sure, one day someone who doesn''t have eyes will bully Qiqi."


    The four leaders of the Changying Army: "..."


    To be honest, no one can bully her.


    Su Yunling gave Gu Zhiqi a meaningful look, and responded to Mrs. Yun''s words, "It won''t happen in the future."


    Gu Zhiqi met his meaningful gaze, was silent, and quickly looked away.


    "Your words sound perfunctory. It''s the first time for Qiqi to come to the ancient martial arts world, and he''s unfamiliar with the place..."


    Seeing that Mrs. Yun was going to make a long speech, Su Yunling said, "It''s not perfunctory, it''s serious."


    After finishing speaking, before Mrs. Yun could speak, she continued, "She''s hungry, should she sit down and eat first?"


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, she stopped talking about the topic just now, "Yunxiu, move a bit and let Xiqi sit here."


    Mrs. Yun looked at Yun Xiu who was sitting between her and Su Yunling, and directly opened her mouth to chase him away.


    Yun Xiuxiu buried his head in his meal, and when he heard Mrs. Yun''s voice, he didn''t dare to have any objections, so he immediately picked up the bowl and chopsticks and got up.


    While changing positions, he still didn''t forget to put porridge in his mouth. That movement was so skillful that it made people feel distressed.


    Of course, none of those present felt sorry for him.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi took his seat, Tang Yichen said, "Gu Xiaoqi, how many points did you gain last night?"


    He came back early last night. When he left, he had seen Gu Xiaoqi''s points. It was already more than 4,000 points.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I didn''t pay attention."


    She was so busy refining the incense that she didn''t pay attention to the points.


    Besides, she is not interested in the number of points.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Listening to the conversation between Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi, Yunxiu, who was buried in his meal, suddenly raised his head, looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "What points?"


    Yun Xiu was puzzled, and Mrs. Yun, Jin Cunran, and Fu Xiyan were also puzzled, and they all set their eyes on Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen said with an innocent face: "Hey? Don''t you guys know that Gu Xiaoqi entered the incense refining trial realm?"


    "She (Qiqi) can make incense?" This is what Yunxiu and Mrs. Yun asked.


    "Xiao Qi (little genius doctor) can also make incense?" This was asked by Jin Caoran and Fu Xiyan.


    Tang Yichen listened to the question that the four people asked almost at the same time, smiled, and continued to say innocently: "So you didn''t know that Gu Xiaoqi could make incense."


    10 changes: Six changes + two chapters plus changes for this month''s monthly pass + two chapters for monthly pass plus changes


    Bookkeeping: There are still five chapters of monthly tickets and more that need to be supplemented


    Finally, it¡¯s the last day of February, let¡¯s book the monthly pass for March.


    The rules for monthly ticket addition remain unchanged, and it is still every 75 monthly tickets plus one


    Babes, please vote for the monthly ticket, eh?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： Sumerian talking to Yunyi Beauty

    Chapter 1179 Sumerian Talks to Yunyi Beauty


    To be honest, Tang Yichen''s expression and tone are quite unbearable.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought he was the one who could make incense.


    If it was the past, he might really be beaten up, but now no one cares about beating him, but is only concerned about being surprised.


    "So you are a perfumer." Yunxiu was the first to speak, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with surprise in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and silently ate the buns without saying a word.


    I can''t tell him that her main job is to be a mysterious master, and the fragrance master is just a side job.


    After Yunxiu spoke, Jin Layerran also spoke, with a bit of emotion in his tone, "It turns out that the little genius doctor can also make incense."


    Fu Xiyan was also a little surprised, this little girl knew too much, but somehow she felt that she should be so.


    "Our Qiqi is really good, and we can also make incense." Mrs. Yun said happily, praising Gu Zhiqi like a child.


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a while while cooking rice, but finally chose to remain silent and continue cooking.


    "What level is Qiqi an incense refiner? Ah Chen said that you have entered the realm of incense refinement. Do you want to join the Immortal Doctor League? "


    Ms. Yun''s chatterbox was opened, and she didn''t intend to close it at all. Hearing this, Su Yun said with a little helplessness, "Let''s talk after dinner?"


    Ms. Yun immediately tuned in when she heard it, "Yes, eat, eat first."


    **


    After the meal, they didn''t talk about Gu Zhiqi being a perfumer, because after the meal, Su Yunling drove Gu Zhiqi upstairs to rest.


    After Gu Zhiqi went upstairs, Su Yunling received a call from Yunyi.


    Su Yunling did not answer in the lobby, but went outside.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Yunyi didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly, "Have any children been to the four trials of the Immortal Doctor League?"


    Su Yunling: "Yes."


    Yunyi: "Then I sent someone to the display screen of Xiuxian Medical Union?"


    Su Yun listened, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "The child has just come back, I will go later, don''t let the members of the medical alliance notice."


    "No problem." Yunyi responded directly.


    Su Yunling continued: "Before the big competition started, Yunyao checked the display screens and made sure that all the display screens were in good condition. The display screens of the Immortal Medical League must have been intentionally damaged. You can ask someone to check."


    Yun Yi immediately responded, "Okay."


    Yesterday Yunyan called Qianjimeng, and she happened to answer the phone.


    After learning about it, Yunyi realized that all four display screens of the Fairy Medical League were broken.


    I heard that Dabi broke down the day before, and people reported it. What''s interesting is that Qianjimeng did not receive any report.


    Not only that, Yun Yao only went to check it two days before the big competition, and all the display screens were intact.


    Why did it break after only one day?


    There were four other bad ones, obviously someone maliciously sabotaged them.


    Therefore, the display screen must be repaired, and the person who damaged the display screen must also be investigated.


    Seeing Yunyi answering, Su Yunling was about to hang up the phone, but before he hung up, Yunyi asked, "Is the kid going to another trial realm?"


    Su Yun listened and was silent. After a few seconds, he said, "Maybe."


    Yunyi continued to ask: "What about the other observation screens?"


    Su Yunling: "Don''t worry about it, I''ll ask her later."


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Before Su Yun could say anything, Yun Yi hung up the phone.


    After the call was over, Yunyi called Yunyao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： repair display

    Chapter 1180 Repairing the Display


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yun Yao took people to the trial tower.


    As soon as he walked to the central square, Yunyao subconsciously glanced at the incense ranking list.


    Yesterday, Ms. Gu seemed to be on the list of fragrance arts.


    However, he couldn''t find Gu Zhiqi''s name, but Yun Yao was stunned when he saw the number one score in the Xiangshu ranking.


    9888 points?


    Is it so easy to earn points in the Perfume Trial Realm?


    Yunyao was puzzled, and at the same time moved her gaze to the column of the second place, and glanced at her points.


    302 points?


    Is this gap a bit too big?


    "Captain Yao, what are you looking at?" The people following Yunyao saw that Yunyao had been staring at the leaderboard for a long time, and then looked up.


    However, he didn''t know which leaderboard Yunyao was looking at, so he glanced at the three leaderboards about the ancient martial arts trials.


    When I saw the ranking list of the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm of the Martial Arts Federation, I asked, "Is the Martial Arts Federation about to rise? This year, three people with good strength suddenly appeared."


    Yunyao listened, and subconsciously shifted her gaze to the leaderboard of the Martial Arts Union, only to see that the top three on the leaderboard had already reached 500 points.


    Indeed, being able to earn so many points proves that the strength is not bad.


    It''s just, I don''t know why, just saw a 9888 points, and now seeing more than 500 points, Yunyao didn''t feel a wave of emotion.


    said plainly, "It''s really good."


    Then he took a step and walked towards the trial tower.


    Seeing this, the subordinates immediately stepped up to keep up.


    In the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, there were only three people, Ling Yilin, Ling Piaomu and Yang Li.


    Ling Zhiyu left this morning, saying that she was going to block Gu Baba, but after going out, she never came back.


    Ling Yuxuan and the Great Elder both have business, so they left first.


    Ling Piaomu supported his chin with one hand, looked at the leaderboard, and said, "It''s been so long since I moved, it seems that this Gu Baba should have passed the trial stage."


    The more she looked at Gu Baba''s score, the more Ling Piaomu doubted the authenticity of the score.


    I also became more and more suspicious of whether this Gu Baba used some means to score points.


    After all, this score is not earned by humans.


    Before, she still didn''t believe it at all. Even if her master entered the trial realm, what the uncle said was not as good as Gu Baba''s words.


    But now, she started to believe a little bit, but only a little bit.


    Ling Yilin was looking at the book in his hand, and when he heard Ling Piaomu''s words, he immediately turned his attention to the ranking list, "What''s wrong with Gu Baba, has her points changed?"


    Obviously, she didn''t fully listen to Ling Piaomu''s words.


    Ling Piaomu turned his head and glanced at him, "No."


    Ling Yilin looked disappointed when he heard this, "Oh, it seems that he really left."


    Just as Ling Yilin finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the observation room.


    "Who is it?" It was Yang Li who asked the question, and Yang Li walked towards the door while asking.


    After he opened the door and saw the person standing at the door, Yang Li was stunned for a moment, "Yun...Mr. Yunyao?"


    Yunyao nodded slightly to Yang Li, and then said, explaining the purpose of coming, "I heard that the display screen in the observation room of the Immortal Medical League was broken, so I brought someone over to fix it."


    Yang Li was overjoyed when he heard the words, "You guys are finally here, please come in quickly, please come in quickly."


    As Yunyao walked into the observation room, Ling Yilin and Ling Piaomu also got up.


    Ling Yilin hugged the book in his arms, pointed at the screen of the Fragrance Trial Realm with one hand, and said to Yunyao in a familiar tone: "Yunyao, this, this, this first."


    Yunyao heard this, and walked up to Ling Yilin in a few strides.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： no such person

    Chapter 1181 No such person found


    Ling Yilin looked at Yunyao and babbled, "Why did you come here? You don''t know what I missed these days because of this broken display."


    Yunyao''s expression didn''t change much, she just said one word, "Busy."


    Ling Yilin still had no intention of shutting up after hearing the words, and continued to babble, "No matter how busy you are, you should send someone over here. There is no display screen here, and you can''t see the situation in the trial environment at all."


    "You don''t know how the points of the Immortal Doctor League are added this time..."


    In the following time, Yunyao repaired the display screen while listening to Ling Yilin''s nagging.


    There were three people who followed Yunyao, and each of them was in charge of a display screen, and they also started the repair work.


    Ling Yilin babbled for half an hour, and Yunyao was busy repairing the display screen, so he didn''t listen carefully to what he said, but he remembered two names, Tang Moumou and Gu Baba.


    It sounds like the contestant who earned more points in this competition.


    And this Gu Baba, Yun Yao also knows.


    He saw Ta''s name on the square just now, and he was the one who earned 9888 points.


    "Okay." After half an hour, Yunyao repaired the display screen.


    Seeing this, Ling Yilin couldn''t wait to rush to the screen, and poked hard at the search bar.


    Poke out the words Gu Baba on the display screen, and then immediately started searching.


    Soon, a line of words appeared on the display: No such person.


    Ling Yilin:? ? ?


    "Fuck! No such person?!"


    Yang Li and Ling Piaomu listened to Ling Yilin''s words, and immediately leaned over to take a look, and then saw the words on the screen clearly.


    Both of them froze for a moment, their eyes stained with the same regret and loss.


    "Is he really out of the trial realm?" Ling Piaomu''s tone was full of regret.


    She also wanted to see who this Gu Baba was.


    But now, I can''t see it anymore.


    Ling Yilin stared at the display screen for a long time, then suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Yunyao with resentment, "Yunyao, Brother Yao, why didn''t you come earlier."


    Ling Yilin looked at Yun Yao weeping.


    Yunyao said indifferently, "Busy."


    Ling Yilin: "..."


    Besides being busy, can you say something else?


    A few minutes later, the other three also repaired the display.


    Ling Yilin immediately rushed to the screen of the Alchemy Trial Realm and entered Gu Baba''s name, but the result was still: no such person was found.


    Afterwards, Ling Yilin entered Tang Moumou and Gu Baba in the Poison Art Trial Realm and Medical Skill Trial Realm respectively, and the query results were the same: no such person was found.


    "It''s over, it''s really over now, I can''t see you anymore." Ling Yilin said, and sat down on the chair with a frustrated face.


    Yunyao didn''t care how frustrated and regretful Ling Yilin and the others were, he took out four chips from the machine under the display screen, and then planned to leave with others.


    "Mr. Yunyao." As soon as he reached the door, Yunyao was stopped by Ling Piaomu.


    Yunyao stopped, looked at Ling Piaomu, did not speak, but had a questioning expression in her eyes.


    "Well, can you check the leaderboard monitor for us?"


    Up to now, Ling Piaomu is still wondering whether there is a problem with the function of accumulating points.


    Yunyao listened, and was silent for a few seconds. Finally, she walked to the display screen again and checked the leaderboard display.


    Finally, under Ling Piaomu''s gaze, Yunyao said, "No problem."


    Ling Piaomu immediately asked again, "What about the function of accumulating points?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： Meet Yunyi Beauty

    Chapter 1182 Meet Yunyi Beauty


    Yunyao: "There is no problem."


    As soon as Yunyao said this, Ling Piaomu froze in place.


    no problem?


    So, this Gu Baba really got 9888 points by virtue of his strength?


    But, is there really anyone in the world who can get so many points?


    Ling Piaomu and Ling Yilin, one was stunned, and the other was as depressed as if they had lost their love. Seeing the two of them like this, Yang Li knew that these two would never talk to Yunyao anymore, so he had to speak up, yes Looking at Yunyao, "Mr. Yunyao, please."


    Yunyao just nodded and left with the people.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi rested, it was around eleven o''clock in the morning, and he slept until four o''clock in the afternoon, when Gu Zhiqi woke up.


    When I got up, I realized that there were quite a lot of unread messages.


    There was news from the Gu family, and news from Ling Yuxuan.


    The Gu family just asked her how she was doing, and by the way, when she would go back.


    Ling Yuxuan asked her why she didn''t see Ling Zhiyu suddenly, and invited her to visit the Immortal Medical League.


    Gu Zhiqi watched Ling Yuxuan''s news, and finally accepted Ling Yuxuan''s invitation, and told her that he had seen Ling Zhiyu.


    Gu Zhiqi''s news had just been sent out, and Ling Yuxuan quickly sent a time, saying it was time for dinner.


    also said that someone would be sent to Yun''s house to pick her up at five o''clock.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time, there was still an hour left, so he quickly washed up, and then began to sort out the pills and incense that he brought out after refining in the alchemy trial environment and the incense art trial environment in the past two days.


    Not to mention, the elixir and incense refined in the trial environment have nothing to say about the grade and quality, because the elixir furnace is used, and the rate of elixir and incense has increased a lot.


    After sorting out the pills and incense, Gu Zhiqi found a few cans and plastic boxes from the storage bracelet, and then put the pills and incense into glass jars and boxes.


    These pills and incense, she intends to give away.


    After all, it was a gift, so she couldn¡¯t use plastic bags and paper towels to pack it like in previous transactions, so she used soda cans and plastic boxes.


    As for the rest, Gu Zhiqi directly took out a roll of plastic bags from the storage bracelet, and put the remaining elixirs and fragrances into the plastic bags.


    These, let''s take them to Tianyu Pavilion for auction.


    After putting the elixir and incense into the storage bracelet, Gu Zhiqi went downstairs.


    There are two people sitting in the living room, Mrs. Yun and Yun Yi.


    Gu Zhiqi was stunned when he saw Yunyi, "Sister Yunyi?"


    Subconsciously, she called Sister Yunyi, and when she realized it, the words Sister Yunyi had already been called out.


    Fat Jiu flew out as fast as Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, and shouted happily, "Sister Beauty! Tie Tie~"


    Then, he flew directly towards Yun Yi.


    Mrs. Yun and Yunyi heard the movement on the stairs, and they looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Yunyi got up from the sofa, with a charming and lazy smile on her lips, she looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Long time no see, kid."


    "Hey? You two know each other?" Mrs. Yun was a little surprised when she heard the conversation between the two. She first asked this question, and then waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, are you up? Come and sit down."


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up and walked up to the two of them.


    I wanted to sit down directly next to Yun Yi, but who knew, as soon as she got to the edge of the sofa, Mrs. Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, letting her sit on the other side of her.


    Yunyi was still standing, if she sat down directly, there would be Mrs. Yun between her and Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows, and was about to step over Madam Yun and sit next to Gu Zhiqi, but just as she took a step, Madam Yun grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    "Don''t stand in the way of your eyes, sit down." Mrs. Yun said, and directly pulled Yunyi to sit on the other side of her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： Yunyis life experience

    Chapter 1183 Yunyi''s life experience


    Yun Yi was silent for a few seconds, looked at Mrs. Yun, then at Gu Zhiqi who was sitting on the other side of Mrs. Yun, finally clicked her tongue secretly, and sat obediently on the other side of Mrs. Yun.


    After Gu Zhiqi took his seat, Mrs. Yun took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and chatted with Gu Zhiqi.


    Most of the time, it was Mrs. Yun who said it. Gu Zhiqi listened and responded softly from time to time.


    Half an hour later, a servant came in from the outside, "Ma''am, someone came outside, they are from the Immortal Medical League, and they said they came to pick up Miss Gu."


    Ms. Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and after a while, she remembered that when Gu Zhiqi and Ling Yuxuan were chatting yesterday, they made an appointment for dinner.


    Mrs. Yun was really reluctant to let Gu Zhiqi leave, but in the end she let him go, "Are you going for a long time? Are you coming back late? I''ll send someone to follow you."


    Although Yun Yi didn''t know why Gu Zhiqi was going to the Immortal Doctor League suddenly, but when she heard Madam Yun''s words, she immediately sat up straight and coughed lightly, indicating that she could go with Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Mrs. Yun didn''t receive her signal. Instead, she lowered her eyes and thought, while thinking, "Yun Xin and the others don''t seem to be here. Why don''t you let Yun Ye go? It just so happens that he is today..."


    Before Madam Yun finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yunyi, "Auntie."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yunyi''s address to Mrs. Yun, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, he turned his eyes slightly, and glanced at Yunyi.


    Aunt?


    Aren¡¯t they mother and daughter?


    Mrs. Yun heard the words, tuned in, and looked sideways at Yunyi, "What are you doing?"


    Yunyi: "Isn''t there a ready-made one here? I can go with the children."


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, her eyes were filled with disgust, "Are you going?"


    "Yes, I''ll go." Yun Yi ignored the look of disgust in her eyes, got up directly after speaking, stepped over Mrs. Yun, bent down and pulled Gu Zhiqi up, "Let''s go."


    Before Madam Yun could react, Yun Yi pulled Gu Zhiqi away.


    Mrs. Yun looked at the figures of the two leaving, and was about to say something, but seeing the two holding hands, the words were stuck in her throat.


    This...why are you still holding hands?


    Is the relationship between the two so close?


    Yunyi was watched by her growing up.


    This child didn''t like to have physical contact with people since she was a child. In recent years, except for her aunt, no one was allowed to touch her, neither male nor female.


    Holding hands with others has never happened before.


    But today, she actually took the initiative to hold Qiqi''s hand?


    This... is really hard to see.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi was still wondering about Yunyi calling Mrs. Yun''s aunt, so when he walked out of the Yun family''s villa, Gu Zhiqi immediately looked at Yunyi and asked, "Aren''t you and aunt a mother and daughter? Call her aunt?"


    She remembered hearing someone say that Yun Yi was the young lady of the Yun family.


    She always thought that Yunyi was Mrs. Yun''s daughter.


    Yunyi heard this, raised her eyebrows slightly, and shrugged slightly at Gu Zhiqi, "They are mother and daughter, not biological."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, waiting for Yun Yi''s next words.


    Yun Yi pulled Gu Zhiqi, walked forward, and told Gu Zhiqi about his life experience, "The Yun family is a big family, I was born in a branch of the Yun family, and my parents died when I was six years old." At the age of nine, she was adopted by her uncle and aunt."


    "They have always raised me as their own daughter, but they don''t like being called godfather and godmother, and I''m not used to calling them parents directly. It just so happened that your brother was also taken to the Yun family that year. My aunt said Su San and I look equally good-looking, like brothers and sisters, so let me call her aunt just like Su San."


    Speaking of this, Yunyi smiled softly, a little speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： Go to Xianyimeng

    Chapter 1184 Go to the Immortal Medical League


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi felt more doubts in his heart, but it seemed that he was talking about Yunyi''s sadness, so he didn''t speak again.


    At this moment, the two of them also walked to the gate of Yun''s house, and the car that came to pick up Gu Zhiqi stopped at the gate of Yun''s house.


    In addition to the driver, there is Ling Yuxuan''s assistant Miao Miao.


    Unlike the time when she saw Yunyi in the Medical League, Miao Miao didn''t show any panic when she saw Yunyi this time.


    However, I still greeted Yunyi the first time I saw her, "Miss Yunyi."


    Yun Yi nodded to Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, we meet again, the leader asked me to pick you up." After speaking, Miao Miao immediately opened the car door for Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, please get in the car."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Miao Miao, then bent down and got into the car.


    Yun Yi got into the car right behind.


    Although Ling Yuxuan only asked Miao Miao to pick up Gu Zhiqi, and now, Yun Yi was picked up, but Miao Miao didn''t dare to say more, got into the car quickly, and let the driver drive.


    **


    About fifty minutes later, the car drove into the Immortal Medical League. The architectural style of the Immortal Medical League is a bit similar to that of the Medical League. Like the Medical League, herbs can be seen everywhere in the Immortal Medical League.


    After the car drove into the Immortal Medical League, you could see the disciples of the Medical League at intervals. Almost all of them were wearing the same style of robes.


    However, the colors are different, some are red and white, some are blue and white, some are black and white, and some are yellow and white.


    Out of curiosity, Gu Zhiqi casually asked the reason for the different colors of the clothes.


    Miao Miao was about to answer Gu Zhiqi''s question when Yun Yi preempted her, "The Immortal Doctor League is divided into four sects, namely the Poison Sect, the Medical Sect, the Fragrant Sect, and the Dan Sect..."


    The clothing style of the disciples in the league is uniform, but the colors of the clothing worn by the disciples of different sects are different.


    The one in blue and white is a disciple of the medical school.


    The one wearing yellow and white is a disciple of Xiangmen.


    The one in black and white is a disciple of the Poison Sect.


    The one in red and white is a disciple of Danmen.


    After listening to Yun Yi''s introduction, Gu Zhiqi understood. Looking at the blue and white dress, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered two people, Liang Xiao and He Shishi.


    The two of them were also dressed in blue and white clothes, but...it didn''t look like they were medically skilled.


    However, this is not the point, the point is that I don''t know how they are doing now.


    On that day, only Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi came out, Liang Xiao and He Shishi did not come out, saying that they would recover from their injuries in the trial environment before coming out.


    Calculating the time, the injury should have healed almost. You must know that the medicine she gave them was very effective.


    Actually, Gu Zhiqi didn''t really care about their injuries. What she cared about was when they would leave the trial environment and when they would pay her back.


    "It''s here." When Gu Zhiqi was in a daze, the car stopped, and Miao Miao''s voice rang in his ears.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, only to find that the car was parked in a courtyard.


    Outside the car, there were three people standing, they were Meng Qiyun, Ling Yuxuan, and Ling Zhiyu who had just met in the morning.


    Gu Zhiqi got out of the car, Ling Yuxuan and Meng Qiyun walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, and greeted Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu, who stayed where he was, was slightly taken aback after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly.


    Unexpectedly, we will meet so soon.


    Master Gu?


    Uncle Master can make incense and alchemy in his mouth, and the very powerful Master Gu, is this girl?


    Thinking that the place where the two met for the first time was outside the Fragrance Trial, Ling Zhiyu''s eyes flickered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Miss Fu Jiasan

    Chapter 1185 The Third Miss of the Fu Family


    Fu''s family.


    When Fu Xiyan got home, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, the old butler hurried over, and then looked at Fu Xiyan eagerly, "Master, Miss San is back."


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change. He just hummed lightly and continued to walk towards the villa.


    The old housekeeper followed Fu Xiyan, and said to Fu Xiyan: "Miss San knows about the studio being demolished, and Miss San seems very sad to learn that it was you who ordered the studio to be demolished."


    Actually, what the old housekeeper wanted to say was that the third lady looked very angry.


    However, fearing that the quarrel between the two would become more tense, the old butler still changed his anger into sadness.


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan''s expression remained unchanged, but he just said coldly, "Got it."


    Then keep going.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan''s reaction, the old butler sighed secretly, continued to follow Fu Xiyan, and tentatively said: "After learning that the studio was demolished, Miss San stayed in the backyard for a long time, as if she had cried, and then I went upstairs and locked myself in the room, and I haven''t come out yet, and I haven''t eaten dinner, young master, look..."


    Now, Fu Xiyan finally reacted.


    He stopped in his tracks, and at the same time, turned his head slightly to look at the old housekeeper.


    Seeing that Fu Xiyan had finally stopped, the old housekeeper immediately seized the opportunity and continued: "You also know that Miss San usually likes to draw in the studio the most. It can be seen that she loves the studio. Now that the studio has been demolished, Miss San feels deeply. It must be uncomfortable, after all, it is your studio that was dismantled, or..."


    Before the old housekeeper finished speaking, Fu Xiyan said, "Do you want me to persuade her personally?"


    The old butler blinked and didn''t speak, but his eyes answered for him.


    Fu Xiyan''s face was still cold, and he asked, "Does she mean or do you mean?"


    The old butler was silent, of course he meant it.


    However, although this is his own intention, it should also be what Miss San wants to see.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t know what the old housekeeper was thinking, and continued to ask: "Did you tell her the reason for demolishing the studio?"


    The old butler nodded.


    Fu Xiyan: "Now that I know the reason, how can I persuade you?"


    The old housekeeper remained silent.


    "Let her be hungry if she wants to. If she can''t take it anymore, she will always go downstairs to eat, and she will never really starve herself to death." After Fu Xiyan finished speaking, he stepped up and continued to walk forward.


    The old housekeeper stood where he was, watching Fu Xiyan enter the villa without looking back. After a long while, he sighed softly and stepped into the villa.


    After Fu Xiyan got home, the first thing he did was to eat.


    After dinner, I went upstairs to see the old man.


    Fu Xiyan went upstairs with his front foot, and the master Fu came back with his back foot.


    The old housekeeper was sitting in the living room thinking about how to ease the relationship between the young master and the third lady. When he heard the movement from the door, he immediately glanced sideways.


    Seeing that Patriarch Fu had returned, the old butler immediately got up and said to Patriarch Fu, "Sir, are you back?"


    Patriarch Fu nodded to the old butler, "How is my dad doing today?"


    The old butler immediately replied, "Today I was awake much longer than yesterday."


    Patriarch Fu nodded, and then went to the kitchen.


    The old butler immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Master Fu saw that the food was still hot, so he directly filled a bowl of rice, added vegetables to the rice, and then stood in front of the stove in the kitchen and started eating.


    The old butler stood by the kitchen door, looked at Patriarch Fu''s back, and said, "Patriarch, Miss San is back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： "Loveless" Master Fu

    Chapter 1186 "Thin Love" Master Fu


    "Cough, cough cough..."


    The old housekeeper''s words successfully made Patriarch Fu choke. Patriarch Fu coughed several times in a row, and he didn''t stop until his face turned red.


    Of course, the old housekeeper just stood there and looked at Patriarch Fu as if he didn''t see him coughing.


    Patriarch Fu finally stopped, and saw the old butler staring at him like he was eating melons, and suddenly felt heartbroken.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion.


    Since the studio was demolished by Fu Xiyan, the old butler''s attitude towards him has changed a lot.


    However, now is obviously not the time to think about these things. Master Fu looked at the old butler and asked, "Yingying is back? Does she know about the demolition of the studio?"


    The old housekeeper blinked and nodded at Patriarch Fu.


    Seeing this, Master Fu put one hand on his forehead, closed his eyes, and looked hopeless, "It''s over now, Yingying knows, and will definitely tell Huazhu."


    He hasn''t dared to tell his wife about the demolition of the studio.


    I wanted to hide it for a while longer, but right now, I guess I can''t hide it anymore.


    The old butler listened to Patriarch Fu''s words and said, "So you haven''t told Madam yet."


    Master Fu did not reply to the old butler''s words, but looked at the old butler and asked, "How did Yingying react when she knew the studio was demolished?"


    The old butler summed it up succinctly, "Sad, sad, and hunger strike."


    Patriarch Fu''s face almost wrinkled into a bun when he heard it, "Now, it''s really over."


    After finishing speaking, Patriarch Fu stopped eating, put the half-eaten meal on the stove, and hurried out of the kitchen, "I have to go find Yingying."


    The old butler watched Master Fu''s back going upstairs, and immediately said, "Miss San hasn''t eaten yet, remember to persuade her to come down to eat."


    Patriarch Fu responded, and then quickly went upstairs.


    The old housekeeper heard this, walked to the sofa and sat down, waiting for Master Fu and Fu Yingying to go downstairs.


    Half an hour later, Patriarch Fu went downstairs humming a little tune.


    The old butler heard the movement, and immediately turned his head to look at the stairs, but only saw Patriarch Fu.


    "Sir, have you finished chatting with the third lady?"


    Patriarch Fu listened and nodded, "The chat is over."


    After finishing speaking, he continued humming a ditty and went into the kitchen.


    The old housekeeper continued to look at the stairs, but he didn''t see Fu Yingying''s figure for a long time, so the old housekeeper asked loudly to the kitchen, "Sir, didn''t you ask Miss San to go downstairs for dinner? Where is Miss San?"


    As soon as the question came out, Patriarch Fu coughed from the kitchen.


    Obviously, choked again.


    About a minute later, Patriarch Fu''s voice came from the kitchen, "I forgot to call her, oops, there is no need to persuade her, she will come down to eat by herself when she is hungry."


    Old butler: "..."


    At this moment, the level of suspicion that has dropped over the past few days began to stir.


    He doesn''t care about his daughter''s hunger strike, and still eats so deliciously, he really is a fickle person.


    If the old man goes on a hunger strike one day, will he eat more happily?


    As the old butler thought about it, he silently increased his suspicion in his heart.


    **


    After eating a meal cooked by Meng Qiyun at the Immortal Medical League, and led by Ling Yuxuan and others, they walked around the Immortal Medical League, and it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gu Zhiqi and Yunyi were about to go back, but before getting into the car, Ling Zhiyu stopped her.


    "I have the answer to the question you asked me earlier." Ling Zhiyu looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked back at Ling Zhiyu, but he didn''t expect that Ling Zhiyu would think it through in less than a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： Ling Zhiyus answer

    Chapter 1187 Ling Zhiyu''s answer


    It is approaching mid-November, the weather is a bit cool, and the wind is also cool.


    The cool breeze passed by, rustling the leaves, and also stirred up Ling Zhiyu''s slender hair, which fluttered, half covering her face.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t take care of the messy hair, but gathered the coat together, and then said to Gu Zhixi: "I''ve made up my mind, I won''t see him anymore."


    "I am very grateful to him for bringing me into this world, but we are just strangers who are related by blood." After finishing speaking, Ling Zhiyu lowered her eyes, and then said softly, "This is very good, Take care of yourself."


    The wind seemed to be a little stronger, not only messing up Ling Zhiyu''s hair, but also blowing away Ling Zhiyu''s words that were a little lighter.


    Gu Zhixi listened, his expression didn''t change, he nodded at Ling Zhiyu, opened the door and got in the car.


    Ling Zhiyu stood where he was, watching the car leave.


    After the car left, Meng Qiyun immediately stepped forward, walked up to Ling Zhiyu, and asked, "Little Junior Sister, what do you mean by what you said to Master Gu? What did you see?"


    After asking, Meng Qiyun looked at Ling Zhiyu suspiciously.


    Ling Zhiyu raised her eyes, and shook her head at Meng Qiyun, "Before, she met me once and asked me some questions. Now I just answer her."


    Meng Qiyun became even more confused when she heard this, "Really? You met Master Gu? When?"


    Ling Zhiyu has been busy practicing all year round, not to mention the ancient martial arts world, even the Immortal Doctor League, she doesn''t do much.


    However, Master Gu seems to be visiting the ancient martial arts world for the first time.


    So, Meng Qiyun is really curious, when did Ling Zhiyu meet Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu: "This morning."


    Meng Qiyun nodded, "So it was this morning, I said, you haven''t been out of the ancient martial arts world, how could you meet Master Gu... so you only met this morning."


    Ling Zhiyu: "Have you and Uncle Shi known that Master Gu for a long time?"


    Meng Qiyun nodded immediately, "That''s right, didn''t I tell you that there was a rebellion in the Medical Union earlier, and it was solved by Master Gu. Not only that, Master Gu is also very good at alchemy."


    "By the way, Master Gu''s medical skills are also very good, she can also cure the disease caused by the advanced stage..."


    Before Meng Qiyun finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ling Yuxuan, "Qiyun."


    Meng Qiyun heard this, and immediately turned her head to look at Ling Yuxuan.


    Ling Yuxuan: "Don''t forget what Erye Fu and Miss Yue said."


    Meng Qiyun was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then muttered in a low voice after a few seconds, "Can''t my junior sister also say it?"


    "Since you agreed, don''t talk about Zhiyu, even your master."


    Gu Zhiqi went to the medical alliance to heal Gu Xiyue who failed to advance. Both Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue told them not to let more people know.


    Meng Qiyun gave a soft ah when she heard it, and then whispered: "Okay."


    "It''s getting late, let''s all go back and rest. I heard that the observation screen of the trial environment has been repaired, so go there early tomorrow." Ling Yuxuan said this to Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Zhiyu listened, his eyes moved slightly, and he nodded to Ling Yuxuan.


    After the three separated, Ling Zhiyu did not go back to rest, but left the medical alliance.


    In the invisible dimension of Ling Zhiyu, a figure followed her.


    Qi Rui has been following Ling Zhiyu, his eyes are all on her, staring at her for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took before Qi Rui reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then followed Ling Zhiyu''s footsteps with red eyes, looked sideways at Ling Zhiyu, and said in a low voice: "Ling Zhiyu? So you It''s called Ling Zhiyu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： I have seen; Qi Rui meets a mysterious master

    Chapter 1188 Met; Qi Rui meets a mysterious master


    Although Qi Rui said this to Ling Zhiyu, Ling Zhiyu didn''t respond at all and just kept walking.


    Seeing this, Qi Rui didn''t care, and continued to say, "We met two years ago, in the Medical League."


    Speaking of this, Qi Rui fell into memory.


    "That day, you lost your way. You said you were Leader Ling''s nephew, or the leader''s yard I took you to."


    "When I saw you at the time, I thought you had a kind face. It turns out...it''s not my illusion."


    "So, you are my daughter."


    "The two of us have seen this, you probably don''t remember it."


    "However, it doesn''t matter, as long as I remember."


    While talking, Qi Rui''s expression became dazed.


    "Since leaving you and your mother, my biggest wish is to see you and your mother again."


    "Unexpectedly, your mother died a long time ago, I..."


    "However, I am lucky. I can see you after I die, and I have seen you before I die."


    Speaking of this, Qi Rui stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on his face.


    After that, he stopped talking, but looked sideways at Ling Zhiyu while crying.


    Qi Rui followed Ling Zhiyu all the way to the outside of the trial tower.


    Finally came to the entrance of the trial tower hall, Ling Zhiyu was about to enter the trial tower, Qi Rui wanted to follow her in.


    However, Ling Zhiyu went in, but Qi Rui was blocked from the trial tower.


    Blocking Qi Rui was a woman in a blue-gray robe with her hair in a bun.


    The woman exuded an air that made Qi Rui feel oppressed, Qi Rui subconsciously took two steps back, but seeing Ling Zhiyu walking away, Qi Rui immediately stepped up to keep up.


    However, it was blocked again.


    "This is not a place you can enter." The woman looked at Qi Rui and said in a cold voice.


    Qi Rui was stunned when he saw the woman speak, "You...are you talking to me?"


    The woman smiled coldly when she heard Qi Rui''s question, "What else?"


    Qi Rui was startled, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, "Can you see me?"


    The woman didn''t answer Qi Rui''s question, but just looked at Qi Rui coldly, "It''s been a long time since she died, and instead of reincarnation after death, she followed a girl, do you want to attack her?"


    "No, no." Qi Rui waved his hands at the woman, "I just look at her, it won''t be long, tomorrow, tomorrow I will leave."


    The woman listened, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, she smiled ironically, snorted coldly, and said, "Do you think I will believe what you say?"


    After finishing speaking, the woman turned her wrist, and a piece of talisman paper appeared in her hand.


    Qi Rui was shocked when he saw this, "I really didn''t intend to hurt her."


    The woman didn''t listen to his explanation, waved her hand, directly manipulated the talisman paper, and hit Qi Rui.


    Qi Rui''s eyes were fixed, and he turned sideways to avoid the talisman paper.


    Then, he turned over at the fastest speed, leaped into the trial tower, and then got into the crowd.


    The woman followed closely behind.


    The typed talisman overturned several people.


    The man who was overturned was annoyed, and those who were not seriously injured got up immediately, and surrounded the woman one after another.


    "Xuanmeng, what are you doing?"


    "Shooting and hurting people in public is simply lawless!"


    "Yes, an explanation must be given."


    Everyone looked at the woman''s attire and immediately recognized that she belonged to Xuanmeng.


    Seeing this, the woman narrowed her eyes, looked at the crowd, and said coldly, "Get lost."


    Now, everyone became even more angry.


    "Fuck! You are so arrogant after beating someone, do you really fear your Xuanmeng?"


    "It''s too much, it''s fine if you hit someone without apologizing, but you still let him go."


    "I must give an explanation today."


    "Yes, give me an explanation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Missing professional householder Shen Tong

    Chapter 1189 Missing professional householder Shen Tong


    Everyone asked the woman for an explanation, but the woman didn''t respond to them at all, she didn''t even give them a look, not only that, but also took out a piece of talisman paper, hit the person who blocked her way, and cleared a way for herself , and then passed quickly, chasing after Qi Rui''s soul.


    Seeing this, the person who was beaten by her naturally quit. After getting up, he chased her to explain.


    Soon, the trial tower hall fell into chaos.


    Finally, people from Law Enforcement Hall and Qianji League were attracted, and in this way, the chaos ended.


    **


    It was past eleven o''clock when Gu Zhiqi and Yun Yi returned to Yun''s house. Seeing that it was getting late, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    After Gu Zhiqi took a shower, he immediately sent a message to Jincaulu and Lu Yao.


    Jin layer green and Lu Yao responded to the news soon.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi exited the dialog box and continued to read other people''s messages.


    The first one to open was Gu Yuluo''s dialog box, not for anything else, but because she sent a red envelope.


    Gu Yuluo sent out several red envelopes in a row, and Gu Zhiqi collected the red envelopes one by one before starting to read her messages.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Girl, are you there? Are you there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Urgent matter¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Shen Tong is missing again, Wei Jingyu wants you to calculate her whereabouts¡¿


    Behind, there is a series of red envelopes, and the repeated [Are you there? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the first three messages and was silent for a few seconds.


    Why is Shen Tong always missing?


    While Gu Zhiqi was silent, Gu Yuluo sent another message.


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: Hey, why are you only receiving red envelopes and not replying to messages? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: This habit is not good, I have to change it¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message she sent, and immediately replied two words.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Wait¡¿


    After sending the message, Gu Zhiqi began to calculate for Shen Tong, and found that the result of the calculation was the same as last time.


    Entered another time and space again.


    In these years, is it so easy to advance in different time and space?


    With doubts in his heart, Gu Zhiqi sent the result to Gu Yuluo.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Not in the same time and space¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yuluo: She...is gone? Still the same as last time... time travel? ¡¿


    Up to now, Gu Yuluo doesn''t believe that there is such a thing as time travel in this world, but Gu Zhiqi has said so, and Shen Tong did appear as expected last time, so she can barely believe it.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Same as last time¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi''s news was sent out, Gu Yuluo fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately exited the chat box.


    After logging out, Gu Zhiqi clicked into the chat box again, then clicked on Gu Yuluo''s homepage, and changed the note to her.


    After finishing everything, he opened the chat box with Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran didn''t send many messages, only three.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, where have you been lately¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Didn''t you ask me to check on that Qin Daimei before? I have some ideas, but... encountered a problem]


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Please reply after seeing the message¡¿


    Looking at the last message, Gu Zhiqi silently questioned Mo Weiran.


    As soon as the message was sent out, there was a notification sound on the mobile phone, but it was not a message from Mo Weiran, but a reminder message for a transfer.


    5 million transfer news, the transferer is Wei Jingyu.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    After the transfer news, there was a message from Gu Yuluo.


    ¡¾Third sister: Dayu transferred the money to you, did you receive it? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi replied three words slowly, ¡¾Received¡¿


    Before waiting for a few seconds, Gu Yuluo sent another message.


    ¡¾Third sister: Gu Huaijin said you were not in Haicheng, where have you been recently? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Brother, I have something to ask for your help

    Chapter 1190 Brother, I want to ask you for help


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and typed two words to post.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Make Money¡¿


    ¡¾Third Sister: It¡¯s as if she didn¡¯t answer¡¿


    After posting this message, Gu Yuluo sent several more messages, which probably meant that one should pay attention to safety when going out alone, and don''t trust others, especially men.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi ended the chat with the message "It''s getting late, I''m going to bed."


    As soon as I finished chatting with Gu Yuluo, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Gu Zhiqi got up and walked towards the door.


    Opening the door, I saw a familiar figure standing at the door.


    "elder brother."


    Su Yunling reached out and handed the milk in his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "Here, drink this before going to bed."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, a fat chirp sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, "Damn it, **** it."


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly for taking the milk.


    Isn''t this guy at Sister Yunyi''s place?


    How did it get on Brother Ling?


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi staring at the milk in a daze, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Why? Don''t you want to drink?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, shook his head immediately, then raised his head and drank the milk in the glass.


    And Fat Jiu kept yelling, "Damn it, Zhi Zhi, I''m going to go to hell."


    "Shut up."


    Gu Zhiqi was so quarreled that his brain ached and he told Fei Jiu to shut up.


    When Fat Jiu heard this, he immediately shut up aggrieved.


    After drinking the milk, Gu Zhiqi held the cup and looked up at Su Yunling slightly.


    Su Yunling reached out and took the cup.


    However, Gu Zhiqi did not intend to let go.


    Su Yunling cast her eyes on Gu Zhiqi, and then bumped into her pair of deep and hazy eyes. These eyes have magic power, even if they are too beautiful, they can still seduce people.


    Su Yunling''s outstretched hand stopped, and she just stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at her, Gu Zhiqi said, "Brother, I need your help with something."


    The well-behaved tone and lazy voice pulled Su Yunling back to his senses, his eyes darkened slightly, and he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to take Ah Lu and Lu Yao into the realm of mystical arts trials. Can you send someone to the capital to pick them up?" Gu Zhiqi said, looking at Su Yunling obediently.


    This kid knows how to ask for help.


    "En." Su Yunling responded, but finally couldn''t hold back, and reached out to rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair gently.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, thinking of asking for help, he didn''t run away.


    Su Yunting withdrew his hand, took the cup, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "After that, do you want to enter another trial environment?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling continued to ask: "Do you have to enter all the trials?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "You only need to enter one of the ancient martial arts trials."


    I don''t have much interest in the ancient martial arts trial realm, so just pick one and go in and have a look.


    Su Yun heard the words, pondered for a few seconds, and continued to ask: "There is an observation room in the trial tower, and you can see the situation in the trial environment on the monitor in the observation room. Do you need to help you hide?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head at Su Yunling, "No, as long as I don''t want to, they can''t see me."


    She knows that there is an observation room in the trial tower, and she also knows that she can observe the situation in the trial environment.


    So, these days, she hides herself, and they cannot see her situation in the trial environment.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and slightly raised his eyebrows, can it still be like this?


    Chatted with Gu Zhiqi for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Su Yunling said good night to Gu Zhiqi, and left.


    Gu Zhiqi hasn''t forgotten that Fei Jiu suddenly appeared on Su Yunling''s body. After Su Yunling left, he immediately asked, "Aren''t you at Sister Yunyi''s place?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： Mo Weirans news

    Chapter 1191 Mo Weiran''s news


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked the question, Fei Jiu immediately said, "So I''ve seen a ghost."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, waiting for Fei Jiu''s next words.


    "I was obviously on Sister Beauty, and I followed Sister Beauty into her room, but a stupid effort unexpectedly fell on Su Meiren."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened when he heard the words.


    Feijiu''s words continued, "Zhizhi, the Sumerian is really possessive of me, he must want to take me as his own, you have to keep an eye on me in the future, maybe one day, I will be hidden by him gone."


    Finally, Fat Chirp muttered in a low voice, "From now on, Ben Chiu will never hang out with Sumerians again."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and asked, "You don''t know how you got on him?"


    Hearing this, Fei Jiu fell into silence. After a few seconds, he hesitated and said, "It''s just...it seems that Su Meiren entered Sister Beauty''s room. After that, I only saw a mosaic, and then...there was no picture behind. gone."


    "When there is another picture, I will be on the Sumerian."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Since they met, haven''t they talked?"


    "Can''t hear it, it''s all muted."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, the bottom of his eyes stained a bit dark.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi just woke up when he heard the endless message notification tone.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it, and it was Mo Weiran who didn''t reply to the message last night, who replied, and replied several times.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Didn''t you ask me to investigate the cause of Qin Daimei''s death? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: When Qin Daimei died, the police filed a case, but the case was closed by suicide. As for why he committed suicide, I don¡¯t know why¡¿


    [Mo Weiran: Not long ago, I found a person. When I went to find that person, I found that person was missing. According to his neighbors, that person was the one I left the door not long ago when I went to look for him. Back, it has been five days, I feel very strange]


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Also, just yesterday afternoon, someone called and threatened me, saying that if I investigate Qin Daimei¡¯s cause of death again, he will kill me¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: I checked that number later, it was empty¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, I¡¯m so panicked¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Should I continue to check now? ¡¿


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds before sending Mo Weiran a message back.


    ¡¾Miss: No need to check, wait for me to go back¡¿


    In case he was really killed, who would she ask for the fifty-five million he owed her?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, Mo Weiran replied.


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: Miss, when are you going back to school? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mo Weiran: That Luo Wu who wronged you for cheating has been fired, and he seems to have committed some serious crime and was arrested¡¿


    Didn''t chat with Mo Weiran any more, and returned to the chat box after about an hour to go back.


    **


    "The woman is from the Xuanmeng. She said that she shot because she saw the evil spirits. People from the Qianjimeng and the Law Enforcement Hall arrived at the same time. The woman was finally taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "By the way, what that woman meant was that that evil spirit followed Ling Zhiyu at that time."


    "In order to prove it, the law enforcement hall went to Ling Zhiyu and the elders of Xuanmeng early in the morning."


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, he saw two people sitting in the living room, they were Yun Yao and Yun Yi.


    Yunyi was sitting on the sofa flipping through a magazine, while Yunyao was sitting beside her, talking to her in a low voice.


    Listening to Yun Yao''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused when he went downstairs.


    Ling Zhiyu?


    Following Ling Zhiyu''s evil?


    The evil, doesn''t it refer to Qi Rui?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Go to the trial tower

    Chapter 1192 Go to the Trial Tower


    When I went to the Immortal Medical League yesterday, Gu Zhiqi released Qi Rui and let him meet Ling Zhiyu.


    Because Ling Zhiyu said that he didn''t want to see him, Gu Zhiqi wanted Qi Rui to meet Ling Zhiyu one way.


    She has made an appointment with Qi Rui. I will meet you outside the trial tower today. Then, she will send him into the Way of Reincarnation.


    Based on what Yunyao said, it seems that Qi Rui was discovered by other mystics.


    However, she didn''t feel that the formation on Qi Rui''s body was destroyed, so he should be safe now.


    Gu Zhiqi walked downstairs while thinking.


    Yunyi and Yunyao heard the movement, looked sideways at the stairs, saw Gu Zhiqi who was going downstairs, and spoke in unison.


    "child."


    "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them, and finally sat down beside Yunyi.


    Yun Yi tilted her head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you still entering the trial realm today?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Go in."


    Yun Yi raised her eyebrows lightly when she heard the words, and asked, "Which trial realm do you intend to enter?"


    "Hidden weapon trial environment."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Yun Yi and Yun Yao''s expressions became strange.


    Yun Yi was silent, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Do you still have research on hidden weapons?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Very interested."


    Yunyi listened, pondered for a few seconds, then looked sideways at Yunyao, "Later, you and your Miss Gu go in together."


    Yun Yao heard the words, and immediately responded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Yunyao knew what Yunyi meant, the hidden weapon trial environment was extremely dangerous, Miss Yunyi was afraid that Miss Gu would get hurt inside, so she asked him to follow.


    When Yunyao joined the Thousand Machines League, he did not join through the Dabi, so he did not enter the Trial Realm during the Dabi.


    However, during the non-big competition period, he entered many times.


    The restriction that a trial gate of the trial tower can only be entered once is only for the competition period.


    For the members of the Thousand Machines League, they can enter the trial environment at any time during the non-big competition period, and there is no limit to the number of times.


    During the non-competition period, people from other sects or families can also enter the trial tower, but they must first submit an application to the Thousand Machines League.


    Of course, it is not only as simple as submitting an application, but also requires a certain fee for Qianjimeng.


    Only during the big competition, the trial tower is open to everyone. Anyone who has not entered the trial tower during the big competition can enter without any fee.


    It doesn''t matter to Gu Zhiqi who goes with him, so Yun Yi asked Yun Yao to go with him, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything.


    She is more concerned about Qi Rui''s situation.


    "It seems that I heard you talking about evil just now, what happened?"


    Yunyi heard the words, looked at Yunyao sideways, and motioned for him to speak.


    Yunyao received Yunyi''s gaze, and immediately told Gu Zhiqi what happened in the trial hall yesterday.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi, he became a little more certain that the evil they were talking about was Qi Rui.


    **


    Thinking about Qi Rui, Gu Zhiqi went out immediately after breakfast.


    Tang Yichen and Yunyao also went together.


    These days, Tang Yichen was obsessed with reading all kinds of herbal medicine and poison art books, and asked Gu Zhiqi many questions with the books along the way.


    Originally, he wanted to ask a question a long time ago, but helplessly, Gu Zhiqi has been busy for the past two days, but he couldn''t catch up with Gu Zhiqi''s free time, and it happened that today he was going to be together for a day. All asked.


    On the way, Tang Yichen asked serious questions, and Gu Zhiqi answered them one by one.


    Yunyao followed behind the two of them, hearing in a fog.


    He really didn''t understand when fourth master was so interested in herbs and poison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi, let Yunyao take the two of us

    Chapter 1193 Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi, let Yunyao take the two of us


    However, what surprised Yun Yao even more was that Miss Gu was able to answer all the questions that Fourth Master asked.


    It is not surprising that Ms. Gu knows herbal medicine. After all, he heard from Yunsen that Ms. Gu is very good at alchemy.


    But regarding the question of poison art, why can Ms. Gu answer it with ease?


    Miss Gu answered the question that seemed difficult to Si Ye without even thinking about it.


    Yun Yao was puzzled all the way.


    The three of them arrived at the trial hall in this way.


    After arriving at the trial hall, Tang Yichen stopped asking Gu Zhiqi about poison and herbal medicine, but asked Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, which trial door shall we enter today?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Hidden weapon."


    Tang Yichen was immediately happy when he heard it, "The hidden weapon is good, it happens that Yunyao is following us, let me tell you, Yunyao is from Qianji League, and he knows the hidden weapon very well, after the two of us go in, we will follow Yunyao."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and responded casually, "Yes."


    Tang Yichen heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    Actually, when he said this, he was half telling Gu Xiaoqi Yunyao''s strength, and half was testing Gu Xiaoqi.


    After all, ever since he got to know Gu Xiaoqi, he feels that there is no one in this world that she can''t do.


    Today she suddenly said that she was going to enter the hidden weapon trial realm, which made Tang Yichen have to wonder if Gu Zhiqi was still proficient in hidden weapons.


    However, listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Gu Xiaoqi still has something he is not good at. Also, with so many trials, there is always one thing that Gu Xiaoqi is not good at.


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Tang Yichen and Yunyao, "I''ll go find someone first, and I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    "Huh? Who are you looking for?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen asked, Gu Zhiqi had already left.


    Tang Yichen was about to follow, when he realized that Gu Zhiqi was already submerged in the crowd, and she was nowhere to be seen.


    Helpless, Tang Yichen and Yun Yao could only wait in place.


    Gu Zhiqi said ten minutes, but it was really ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi leisurely appeared in front of Tang Yichen and Yun Yao, playing with a piece of yellow talisman paper.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you back?" Tang Yichen first asked, and then looked behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that there was no one behind her, she asked, "Didn''t you look for someone? Who are you looking for? Didn''t you come with you?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and replied casually, "Yes."


    You can''t tell Tang Yichen that she is looking for someone wrong, right?


    Moreover, it''s not that she didn''t follow, but she followed, Tang Yichen and Yun Yao couldn''t see it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the trial hall.


    Tang Yichen and Yunyao followed immediately.


    The Hidden Weapon Trial Realm is in the form of breaking through the level. If several people go in together, they will break through the level together.


    The first level is theoretical knowledge. Answer the knowledge about hidden weapons within the specified time.


    Within the specified time, the accumulated points reach 60 points, and you can enter the next level.


    As soon as the three of them entered the trial environment, three answer panels appeared in front of them.


    Yunyao stood in the middle, and said to Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, "Miss Gu, Fourth Master, you can ask me any questions you don''t understand later."


    Yunyao said that he can do two things at once, answering the questions and helping them both at the same time.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and replied, "En."


    Tang Yichen waved his hand at Yunyao, and while looking at the answering panel, he said: "Later, you will focus on helping Gu Xiaoqi, I have also taken the hidden weapon course for two years, and my theoretical knowledge is 60% or not. questionable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi is really lucky, just 60

    Chapter 1194 Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi is really lucky, exactly sixty


    Yunyao listened to Tang Yichen''s answer, took another look at Tang Yichen''s very confident expression, remained silent for a few seconds, finally nodded and pressed start.


    Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen also followed closely to start answering the question.


    At the beginning, all three of them answered the questions quietly.


    Within five minutes, Tang Yichen started to scratch his head, and finally chose to ask Yunyao for help.


    While answering the questions, Yunyao also had to answer Tang Yichen''s questions, so the speed of answering the questions slowed down a lot.


    About three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi stopped answering the question.


    Gu Zhiqi never asked Yunyao, Yunyao thought it was Gu Zhiqi who was too embarrassed to ask, so seeing Gu Zhiqi stop, he asked, "Miss Gu, did you encounter a problem?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The answer is over."


    Yunyao:?


    Tang Yichen:? ?


    "Ah? Have you finished your answer?" Tang Yichen suddenly turned his head when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately bypassed Yunyao and approached Gu Zhiqi''s answering board.


    When he saw the score on Gu Zhiqi''s answer board, Tang Yichen sighed, "Gu Xiaoqi, it''s you, you''re so lucky, exactly 60 points."


    Yunyao also saw the scores on Gu Zhiqi''s answer board.


    It''s just that he didn''t think as simple as Tang Yichen thought.


    Theoretical knowledge questions, one point for each correct answer.


    He has entered the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm many times. He has answered these theoretical knowledge many times. When he encounters familiar ones, he can finish about six questions in a minute by pressing the answer quickly after reading the questions.


    If you do 60 questions, it will take about ten minutes.


    But right now, the time to start answering the questions is less than eight minutes, but Ms. Gu has already scored sixty points.


    what does that mean?


    This means that Ms. Gu not only solves the questions faster than those who know the answers, but also has a high probability of only doing 60 questions and correcting all 60 questions.


    Thinking of this, Yunyao''s eyes darkened.


    Not knowing what Yun Yao was thinking, Gu Zhiqi saw Tang Yichen was still looking at her answering board, and reminded him, "You''ve already wasted two minutes."


    Tang Yichen heard this, and immediately remembered that he hadn''t finished answering the question, so he rushed back to the answering board and continued to answer the question.


    It''s just that, before answering two questions, Tang Yichen started to scratch his head again, and then started to ask Yunyao.


    Yunyao was about to answer his question, but Gu Zhiqi walked to Tang Yichen''s answering board and pressed down an answer for Tang Yichen.


    "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, you know this question? Didn''t you say you don''t know how to conceal weapons?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I pinch my fingers and do the math."


    Tang Yichen listened and believed it, "No wonder you got exactly 60 points. It turned out to be calculated, so you can do the calculation for me to see if I have enough 60 points. Just enough 60 points is enough."


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you answer more questions, you will understand hidden weapons."


    Tang Yichen felt reasonable when he heard it.


    Gu Xiaoxi''s calculation must be the standard answer. If he writes down the questions while doing the questions, he really understands it.


    Therefore, Tang Yichen buried his head and continued to concentrate on the questions with Gu Zhiqi''s "calculation help".


    Yunyao listened to the conversation between the two, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi''s expression that didn''t seem to be lying. For a moment, she began to doubt her guess.


    Could it be that Ms. Gu really figured it out?


    Yunyao naturally knew that Gu Zhiqi was a mysterious master.


    Don¡¯t ask him how he knew it, it¡¯s what Yun Sen said.


    **


    With Gu Zhiqi''s help, Yun Yao no longer has to worry about Tang Yichen, and can concentrate on answering her own questions.


    The total time for answering questions is 100 minutes. Within 100 minutes, how many questions are answered correctly will give you points.


    In the end, Yunyao scored 580 points, answered a total of 585 questions, and got five wrong.


    Tang Yichen answered a total of 557 questions, with a final score of 523 points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： another sixty

    Chapter 1195 is sixty points again


    Tang Yichen looked at his score, blinked several times in a row, stared at the score for a long time, Tang Yichen said with emotion on his face, "Gu Xiaoqi, you are really amazing, this calculation is too accurate, right? , this score scares me."


    Gu Zhiqi just raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Yunyao listened to Tang Yichen''s words, and stepped up to Tang Yichen''s side.


    After seeing the marks on Tang Yichen''s answering board, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He was able to score more than 500 points because he has been in the hidden weapon department for a long time, and, during the non-big competition period, he has entered the trial tower many times.


    These are just theoretical questions, many of which he has done countless times.


    If you were an ordinary disciple of the Thousand Machines League, 400 points would be considered a high score.


    And in the big competition every year, there are very few people who get 200 points in the first level.


    If Miss Gu hadn''t figured out these right questions, but relied on her strength, then her understanding of hidden weapons should be extremely terrifying.


    Until now, Yun Yao is still not sure whether those questions were calculated by Gu Zhixi, or whether they were really calculated by strength.


    "The door is open." Just as Yun Yao was thinking wildly, Gu Zhiqi suddenly spoke.


    When Yunyao came back to her senses, she found that the second door had opened.


    The three of them did not stay any longer, and stepped into the second level.


    The first level is theoretical knowledge, and the second level is practice.


    Level 2: Make a hidden weapon. If you can make a hidden weapon with a score of 60 or higher in the trial environment within seven days, you will pass the level.


    After seven days, if it is not produced, it will be judged to have failed the customs clearance.


    None of the three of them thought about staying in the hidden weapon trial gate for too long, so as soon as they entered the second level, the three of them began to devote themselves to making hidden weapons.


    The three of them discussed that after Yunyao passed the customs, if the hidden weapons produced by Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen were not up to the standard, Yunyao would help them make them again.


    If all three pass, then go directly to the next level.


    "Yunyao, you don''t have to worry, it''s just a hidden weapon of 60 cents, I''m sure I can do it, you just wait to help Gu Xiaoqi." Before starting to make it, Tang Yichen said this to Yunyao confidently.


    He also went to Qianji League to take the hidden weapon class. He couldn''t make difficult hidden weapons, but if he was rated as a sixty-point hidden weapon, wouldn''t it be enough to have a hand?


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, Yun Yao remained expressionless, wondering if he had heard Tang Yichen''s words.


    An hour later, Yunyao made a hidden weapon with a score of 200.


    Yunyao looked at the ratings on the display board and was not very satisfied. After the ratings came out, she stared at the display board for several seconds.


    Finally, he suppressed the urge to recreate the hidden weapon.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen were also making hidden weapons, Yunyao first glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Miss Gu, your hidden weapon system..." Ready?


    Before Yunyao finished speaking, he saw Gu Zhiqi just put a hidden weapon on the scoring platform, and immediately after, a score appeared on the display board.


    A big 60 points appeared on it.


    Yunyao looked at the score and was slightly taken aback.


    Another sixty points?


    Yunyao looked at the score that had just reached the standard in front of Gu Zhiqi, his eyes darkened.


    For theoretical knowledge questions, you can get the correct answer by fortune telling, but how to calculate the practical questions?


    How to make a finger-counting hidden weapon?


    He does not think that the production process of hidden weapons can be calculated by fortune telling.


    Even if it can be calculated, doing it and knowing the production process are two different things.


    If there is no actual production of hidden weapons, it is impossible to manufacture a hidden weapon that can meet the standard in such a short period of time, and it is a hidden weapon that is exactly 60%.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： three sixty

    Chapter 1196 three sixty points


    "Lost! What''s the matter, why are you only 54 points?" Tang Yichen, who was standing on the other side of Yunyao, spoke out while Yunyao was in a daze.


    Tang Yichen stared at his scoring screen, feeling a little pain in his face.


    An hour ago, he thought it would be fine if he had hands, but it turned out that he might not be able to if he had hands.


    Yunyao heard Tang Yichen''s voice, immediately turned her head and glanced in Tang Yichen''s direction.


    Then I saw a big 54 points on the display board, very conspicuous red.


    Why is it red? Because I didn''t have sixty points, I didn''t pass.


    When Yunyao looked at Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi also stepped up to Tang Yichen''s side and glanced at his display board.


    Seeing the scores on Tang Yichen''s scoring board, he slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Tang Yichen saw that Yun Yao and Gu Zhiqi were looking at him, and immediately asked them, "Are you both finished?"


    The two nodded.


    Tang Yichen: "All passed?"


    The two nodded again.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Tang Yichen suddenly stepped forward and walked to Yunyao''s rating screen. When he saw Yunyao''s rating, Tang Yichen couldn''t hold back and swears, "Fuck, Yunyao, you are not human. .¡±


    Is this score real?


    Because Yunyao is a member of Qianji League, although Tang Yichen felt that Yunyao''s score was high, it was still within his acceptable range, so he was not shocked for too long.


    After reading Yunyao''s score, he walked to Gu Zhiqi''s score screen in disbelief, seeing 60 points written on it, Tang Yichen blinked lightly.


    "Huh? Sixty points again?"


    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you so lucky?"


    Although he scored 54 points, he was a bit hit, but after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s score, Tang Yichen felt comforted.


    Although Gu Xiaoqi passed, he was only six points higher than him, and the gap was not too big.


    It seems that he is not the only one who has no talent in hidden weapons.


    An hour later, Yunyao taught Tang Yichen to successfully create a hidden weapon with a score of 107.


    **


    The second level is completed, enter the third level.


    The third level is the use of hidden weapons. This level is a bit like shooting.


    The trial environment provides a variety of hidden weapons, and the tester can choose any hidden weapon to attack the target.


    There are moving targets and non-moving targets to be attacked, and one point is scored for each target hit.


    The tester can pass the level if he hits 60 or more targets within five minutes. Of course, if it is higher than 60 points, it is better, anyway, the points obtained will be added to the total score.


    The time limit for the third level is three days.


    Within three days, the tester can stay in the third level and try again and again. After three days, the tester who cannot hit 60 or more targets within five minutes will be eliminated.


    Of course, if the standard is met during the first attack, the tester can directly enter the next level.


    After entering the third stage, Gu Zhiqi and the others started their first attack.


    Within a minute, Gu Zhiqi stopped.


    Five minutes later, Tang Yichen and Yun Yao stopped.


    Tang Yichen looked at the green score of 77 on his scoreboard, and was immediately happy, and immediately said happily, "It''s beautiful, once!"


    The first time Yunyao stopped was not to look at her own score, but to look sideways at Gu Zhiqi''s scoreboard. When she saw the bright 60 points on it, Yunyao fell silent.


    Another sixty points?


    Is this¡­ too much of a coincidence?


    "I''ve cleared the level, Gu Xiaoxi, you pass..." Have you passed?


    Knowing that Yunyao would definitely pass, Tang Yichen didn''t even ask Yunyao, but directly asked Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that Tang Yichen didn''t finish his question when he saw the score on Gu Zhiqi''s scoreboard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi, are you under control?

    Chapter 1197 Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi, are you under control?


    "Sixty points? Why is it sixty points again?" Tang Yichen said while walking around Yunyao who was standing in the middle, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi scored three sixty points in a row, not only Yunyao, but also Tang Yichen became suspicious.


    He suspected that Gu Xiaoqi was hiding.


    Seeing Yunyao and Tang Yichen staring at her scoreboard, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Tang Yichen, "Yunyao''s score is very high."


    Trying to draw Tang Yichen''s attention to Yunyao''s score.


    However, Tang Yichen was not distracted as Gu Zhiqi thought. Instead, he looked at her suspiciously and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, tell me the truth, are you under control?"


    If it were someone else, Tang Yichen might have already started to suspect.


    However, he believed in Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi believed what he said, plus, he felt that Gu Zhiqi already knew enough things, and it was really unreasonable to say goodbye to hidden weapons, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But in the current situation, he can''t even think about it.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s question, remained silent for a few seconds, and said again, "I passed it, let''s go to the next level."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward and walked towards the entrance of the fourth level that had been opened.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to follow, "Don''t try to change the subject, tell me, do you know how to conceal weapons?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    Tang Yichen listened to Gu Zhiqi''s straightforward answer, for some reason, he didn''t believe it at first, but now he doesn''t believe it.


    "You definitely will, otherwise, why exactly sixty points for three times?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Coincidence."


    Tang Yichen: "I don''t believe it!"


    Later, Gu Zhiqi stopped talking, and Tang Yichen wanted to continue asking, but seeing that he had entered the fourth level, he stopped asking.


    The fourth level is still the use of hidden weapons.


    The trial environment of the fourth level is in an open forest. All the testers who pass the first three levels will eventually come to this forest.


    The door to the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm is in this forest.


    This level is the most cruel and dangerous level in the hidden weapon trial environment. There are countless animals in this forest. In this level, the tester can use hidden weapons to attack other testers or animals in the forest at will.


    Every time a tester or an animal is hit, the tester will get a point regardless of whether the opponent is alive or dead.


    There is no target score for the fourth level.


    Regardless of whether or not you get points in the fourth round, as long as you leave the trial environment, you will pass the first round.


    In order to accumulate points, most of the testers will choose to stay in the forest to earn points.


    When we got to the fourth level, even if we had finished the first round of the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm, Gu Zhiqi felt that the fourth level was nothing interesting, so he didn''t look for the exit, and planned to crush the jade talisman directly to get out of the trial realm.


    Coincidentally, Yun Yao and Tang Yichen also had no interest in this level, and planned to leave the trial state directly.


    However, Tang Yichen felt that Yun Yao had earned so many points, it was not worthwhile to crush the jade talisman directly to get out of the trial realm, so he proposed to find an exit before going out.


    You must know that breaking the jade talisman and exiting the trial realm is not counted as the first round of customs clearance, only going out from the exit is considered the first round of customs clearance. In this way, after the big competition is over, the points earned will officially stay on the leaderboard Otherwise, after the second round starts, the leaderboard will be refreshed, and the points of those who failed to pass the first round will not be kept on the leaderboard.


    Gu Zhiqi agreed after listening to Tang Yichen''s proposal, so the three of them rushed towards the exit.


    Yunyao has entered this trial environment many times, and he knows exactly where the exit is, so the three of them hurried towards the exit with purpose.


    However, before reaching the exit, the three encountered trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： whoever you are

    Chapter 1198 No matter who you are


    It all started with a young man who fell from the sky.


    Originally, the three of Gu Zhiqi were rushing towards the exit, when suddenly, a figure descended from the sky, passed through the trees covering the sky, and fell heavily in front of the three of them impartially.


    Looking at the young man who suddenly fell to the ground, Gu Zhiqi and the three of them all stopped in unison.


    When seeing the young man''s clothes clearly, Tang Yichen and Yun Yao raised their eyebrows.


    Tang Yichen: "Hey, it seems to be a disciple of Qianjimeng."


    Yunyao didn''t speak, just took a step forward, then squatted down, turned the young man over, and then the young man changed from lying on his stomach to lying on his back.


    Seeing the appearance of the young man clearly, a trace of surprise flashed in Tang Yichen''s eyes, "Isn''t this Yun Yang?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, "Yun? The Yun family?"


    Tang Yichen nodded immediately.


    Yunyao, who was squatting on the ground, had already grabbed the young man''s arm, planning to help him up.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stopped him, "Don''t touch him."


    Yunyao heard the words, immediately took off the force from his hands, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning expression in his eyes.


    "He''s seriously injured and can''t move." Gu Zhiqi said, took a few steps forward, and squatted down beside Yun Yang.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yunyao immediately let go of the hand that was holding Yunyang''s arm, retracted it, and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi squatted behind him, and tapped Yun Yang twice.


    As soon as he withdrew his hand, Yun Yang let out a muffled snort, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth on the side of his head.


    Seeing this, Yun Yao took a step forward, "Miss Gu, he..."


    Before Yunyao finished speaking, Tang Yichen grabbed her arm, "Oh, you can absolutely trust Gu Xiaoqi''s medical skills, don''t disturb her."


    Yunyao fell silent after hearing the words, and finally stood quietly by the side and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi took out a tissue from his pocket, and covered Yun Yang''s arm.


    While Gu Zhiqi was taking Yun Yang''s pulse, there was a loud noise in his ear.


    "Where is the person? Where did he go?"


    "It seems to be running towards the exit."


    "He must be trying to get out of the trial environment. Hurry up and don''t let him out of the trial environment."


    The conversation was accompanied by the sound of footsteps, getting closer and closer to the three of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi also heard those noises, while withdrawing his hand to take Yunyang''s pulse, Gu Zhiqi said to Yunyao and Tang Yichen, "Don''t let anyone disturb me to treat him."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately said, "Don''t worry, Yunyao is here, no one can disturb you, right Yunyao?"


    Yunyao: "..."


    Yunyao remained silent and ignored Tang Yichen.


    However, he is ready to make a move.


    The sound of footsteps and conversations was getting closer, when a group of people wearing the same clothes appeared in the field of vision, Tang Yichen and Yun Yao were stunned for a moment.


    "It''s also from Qianji League?" Tang Yichen said in doubt, then blinked, and looked at Yunyao sideways, "Yunyao, what''s going on? Are you fighting in Qianji League?"


    Yun Yang was injured so badly, it was obvious that the person who injured him wanted his life.


    However, Tang Yichen remembered that the League of Thousands of Machines had a rule against infighting.


    Yunyao listened to Tang Yichen''s question, but didn''t speak, just squinted her eyes, looking at the group of people who were getting closer and closer.


    Gu Zhiqi had already taken out her small porcelain bottle and acupuncture bag and began to give Yun Yang the needles, and those people also surrounded the three of them and Yun Yang.


    "Who are you?" A disciple looked at the three and asked.


    Before the three of them could speak, another disciple immediately said, "No matter who you are, hand over that person immediately."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： Kill me all!

    Chapter 1199 Kill me!


    "Yes, hand over the person."


    "Hand over people!"


    Soon, those who spoke turned into a group of people.


    Tang Yichen listened to the words of the crowd, his eyes were filled with interest, he turned his head to look at Yunyao, lowered his voice, and said with great interest: "They don''t seem to know you."


    Yunyao listened, her expression didn''t change, she just continued to look at the crowd expressionlessly, and asked, "Do you have any grudge against him?"


    The disciple standing at the front was called Lin Ming. Seeing Yunyao''s question, he said impatiently, "Whether you have hatred or not is none of your business, boy, I advise you to mind your own business and hand him over immediately."


    Yunyao: "If I insist."


    After listening to Yunyao''s words, Lin Ming''s complexion became ugly at a visible speed, "If you don''t want to toast, you will be fined."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his fist and punched Yun Yao.


    Lin Ming had already shot at Yunyao, but Yunyao still didn''t intend to move. It was not until Lin Ming''s fist hit Yunyao that a transparent mask appeared in front of Yunyao.


    Lin Ming''s fist hit the mask firmly, Yun Yao remained motionless, but Lin Ming was directly shaken and flew far away.


    After Lin Mingfei went out, he smashed at the group of disciples, knocking down several of them at once.


    When a group of disciples saw Lin Ming being blown away, their first reaction was shock, and after the shock, they became somewhat afraid of Yun Yao.


    They could see clearly that it was Lin Ming''s attack just now, but Lin Ming didn''t even touch Yunyao, and was directly blown away.


    You know, Lin Ming is a second-order peak ancient martial artist, and he is the one with the highest ancient martial arts in their group, but just now, Yun Yao sent Lin Ming flying without even making a move. His strength is really frightening.


    There are a total of five tracks under the name of Thousand Machines League, which are hidden weapons, mechanisms, formations, refining weapons, and ancient weapons. Among them, the two tracks of refining weapons and hidden weapons are actually connected. In Thousand Machines League, hidden weapons and refining weapons All belong to the door.


    Compared to hidden weapons, ancient warriors need to use their energy to forge ancient weapons in the refining trial environment, but hidden weapons do not require this.


    The Hidden Weapon Trial Realm is more dangerous than the Weapon Refining Trial Realm, so people with a higher level of ancient martial arts either choose to enter the Weapon Refining Trial Realm or the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm, and those who enter the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm are generally divided into There are two types of people, one is those who have a special liking or interest in hidden weapons, and the other is those who have low cultivation or have not had time to cultivate in ancient martial arts. In comparison, there are more people in the latter type.


    It can be said that there are not many high-level ancient warriors who have entered the hidden weapon trial realm, or even almost none.


    An ancient martial artist of the second-order peak like Lin Ming is already considered the strongest among this group of people. Not only among this group of people, but also in the entire trial environment, there are very few people who are above him.


    Right now, Lin Ming was directly blown away, and all the disciples couldn''t help wondering whether the cultivation level of this person in front of him was much higher than Lin Ming.


    All the disciples were filled with fear and vigilance, staring at Yun Yao for a few seconds, and after they reacted, some people gathered around Lin Ming to help him.


    "Brother Ming."


    "Brother Ming, are you okay?"


    After Lin Ming was helped up, it took a long while to relieve the pain.


    After recovering, Lin Ming set his eyes on Yunyao, his eyes were full of fierceness and killing intent, "He has a formation on him, everyone, let''s kill him immediately."


    "Not only him, but also the other two!"


    After hearing this, the disciples suddenly realized that it wasn''t because their cultivation base was much higher than Brother Ming''s, but because they had formations on their bodies.


    In an instant, the fear in the hearts of all the disciples dissipated, and they surrounded Yun Yao one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Do you know who my master is?

    Chapter 1200 Do you know who my master is?


    This time, Yunyao didn''t stand still and wait for them to attack, but started to fight with those people.


    Although there are many people, the disparity in strength is too great. Yunyao can deal with them with ease.


    Even so, Tang Yichen didn''t just stand and just watch the show like before, but also joined the fight.


    Ten minutes later, all the disciples fell to the ground, lying on the ground, rolling around on the ground, unable to get up.


    Tang Yichen clapped his hands, then patted the folds of his clothes, then walked to the side of the person named Lin Ming, raised his foot and gave him a kick.


    Lin Ming screamed.


    Tang Yichen knelt down leisurely, looked at Lin Ming, and asked, "Who did you say you wanted to kill?"


    Lin Ming stared at Tang Yichen, with fear in his eyes, but more anger and hatred, "Who are you?"


    Before Tang Yichen could speak, Lin Ming continued, "Do you know who I am?"


    Tang Yichen heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Lin Ming with a smile, "Oh? Then tell me, who are you?"


    "I''m from the Lin family." Lin Ming first said this to Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen listened and remained silent.


    Lin?


    It can''t be... Lin Ruoxue''s Lin family, right?


    Seeing Tang Yichen fell into silence, Lin Ming thought Tang Yichen was afraid, so he proudly raised his chin, and continued to face Tang Yichen, "You know you are afraid? There is something that makes you even more afraid. Do you know who my master is?"


    After Tang Yichen listened, he suppressed the smile in his eyes, and continued to look at Lin Ming.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen restrained his smile, Lin Ming was even more sure that Tang Yichen was afraid, and his smile became more and more arrogant, "My master is Yun Can, the captain of the first team of the Huozi Division of the Qianji League."


    Tang Yichen was silent after listening.


    Yuncan?


    It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    Tang Yichen thought about it for a long time, but he never remembered that there was a captain named Yun Can in the Huozi Department.


    Is this the name of the captain of the first team?


    How could he remember that the captain of the first team was called Yun Ye.


    Finally, looking back at Yun Yao, "Yun Can? Have you heard of it?"


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, the arrogant smile on the corner of Lin Ming''s mouth disappeared instantly.


    He was still waiting for Tang Yichen to beg for mercy in fear, but who knew that this person didn''t even know his master.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Yunyao was about to answer, but Lin Ming took the lead.


    "I haven''t even heard of the name of the captain of the first team of the Huozi Division. He really has never seen the world." Lin Ming said with a very disdainful tone and expression, looking at Tang Yichen.


    Looking at his expression, Tang Yichen was a little suspicious, whether it was too soft just now, or that kick was too light, which made him so arrogant now.


    But, he really couldn''t get up.


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Lin Ming continued to look at Tang Yichen and asked: "I haven''t heard of Yuncan, have you heard of Qianji League?"


    This time, Tang Yichen nodded.


    "Hmph, if you dare to hit me, you just wait to accept the anger of Qianjimeng." Lin Ming snorted coldly, and said this to Tang Yichen.


    That expression, those who don¡¯t know, thought he was the leader of Thousand Chance League.


    Tang Yichen looked at it, and then chuckled directly.


    Tang Yichen''s smile directly annoyed Lin Ming, "You still dare to laugh?"


    Tang Yichen ignored Lin Ming, but looked back at Yunyao, "Brother Yao, did you hear that, he told me to wait for the anger of Qianjimeng, hahaha, I laughed so hard."


    Tang Yichen''s smile directly made Lin Ming even more angry, "You wait for me... ah!"


    Before Lin Ming finished speaking, he let out a scream, and it was Yun Yao who kicked him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Has your master entered the trial environment?

    Chapter 1201 Has your master entered the trial environment?


    Kicked Lin Ming, Yun Yao''s expression didn''t change at all, standing next to Lin Ming, looking down at Lin Ming, "You want to kill Yun Yang?"


    Lin Ming was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but after hearing Yunyao''s question, he still sneered and glared at Yunyao viciously, "Not only do you have to kill him, you also have to die."


    "Just wait, my master will not let you go."


    Yunyao remained expressionless, and continued to ask: "Why did you kill him?"


    Lin Ming was lying on the ground, looking up at Yun Yao, his face was full of pain but he still kept a sneer, "Why tell you?"


    After listening, Yunyao squatted down and grabbed Lin Ming''s hand.


    "click"


    "ah!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin Ming let out a scream like a pig being slaughtered, and the finger bone of his thumb was broken.


    After the screams, Yunyao said, "Why did you kill him?"


    "If you have the ability, kill me, my master won''t... ah!"


    There was another crisp sound, and the finger bone of Lin Ming''s index finger was also broken.


    "Why kill him?"


    Yunyao said, already covered Lin Ming''s **** with his hand expressionlessly.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming''s eyes were filled with horror, endured the pain, and immediately said excitedly: "I say! I say!"


    Yunyao didn''t speak, waiting for Lin Ming to speak.


    After Lin Ming recovered from the pain, he stuttered and spoke, his words were not as sharp as when he was threatening people with an arrogant face just now, "Yes...someone wants Yun Yang''s life, I just... just use money to do things."


    Yunyao asked: "Who?"


    "I... I don''t know, I don''t know." Lin Ming shook his head frantically as he spoke.


    Yunyao listened, and covered Lin Ming''s **** again, "I want to tell the truth."


    Seeing this, Lin Ming froze, and immediately said: "I said, I said, I didn''t take the money! It''s the master, it''s my master!"


    Yunyao: "Why?"


    Lin Ming: "I don''t know, I really don''t know the reason, the master just let me enter the hidden weapon trial environment, find a person named Yun Yang and kill him, I don''t know the rest."


    This time, Lin Ming spoke very neatly.


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Yunyao''s hand on his **** hadn''t been retracted, he immediately added tremblingly, "I really don''t know the reason, please forgive me."


    Yunyao: "Has your master entered the hidden weapon trial?"


    After hearing this, Lin Ming immediately shook his head, "No, no."


    Yunyao withdrew her hand after listening.


    Seeing this, Lin Ming heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    He failed to complete the task assigned by the master, and sold him.


    After going out, how will he explain to Master?


    Before Lin Ming could figure out why, he felt a pain in his stomach, and then he felt the scene around him changing rapidly. In the end, he didn''t know what happened behind him, and his eyes darkened and he passed out.


    Seeing Yunyao kicking Lin Ming away, and finally hitting a tree and passing out, the others shrank back one after another, trying to reduce their sense of existence, and only hoped that Yunyao would ignore them.


    However, hope was in vain, Yun Yao walked up to a person, "Get up."


    The body of the person Yunyao was staring at trembled slightly, and after being frozen for a long time, he got up, "If you have any questions, just ask, I will know everything without saying a word."


    Yunyao: "Name."


    "Zhang Hong."


    Yunyao: "Which department and team of the Thousand Machine League?"


    Zhang Hong: "The first team of the fire department."


    Yunyao glanced at the person lying on the ground pretending to be dead, "Are they also from the Fire Department?"


    Zhang Hong nodded hesitantly.


    Yunyao continued to ask: "Do you know each other?"


    Zhang Hong was silent for two seconds, then nodded again.


    After listening, Yunyao said, "You can go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： beast tide

    Chapter 1202 Beast Tide


    All the disciples were stunned when they heard this.


    A few seconds later, a group of people who were still lying on the ground pretending to be dead got up one by one at the fastest speed, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Several people carried the unconscious Lin Ming away before leaving.


    Tang Yichen looked at the speed of their retreat, and clicked his tongue softly, "Medical miracle."


    Yun Yao didn''t speak, but just set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi has already finished giving Yun Yang the needle, and right now, he is pounding medicine on a small stone slab.


    Tang Yichen saw that those people had disappeared, turned around and asked Yunyao: "Brother Yao, are you going to let them go like this?"


    Yunyao: "Someone will look for them after leaving the trial environment."


    Tang Yichen heard the words, understood, this is planning to deal with them after going out.


    Half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi finished closing the needles.


    Yunyao immediately stepped forward, "Miss Gu, is he okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s okay, I will wake up in about two hours."


    After listening, Yunyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this Yun Yang has no talent in ancient martial arts, he is quite talented in formations, and he is a key person trained by the formations.


    If a person dies, then the training is in vain.


    However, Yunyao didn''t quite understand why he appeared in the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm.


    After putting away the needle bag, Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyao and Tang Yichen and asked, "Which of you will carry him?"


    Tang Yichen immediately pointed to Yunyao.


    The members of the Thousand Machine League should be carried by the people of the Thousand Machine League.


    Seeing this, Yunyao just said, "Please also ask Fourth Master to put him on my back."


    Thus, the **** turned into a foursome.


    A few people walked for about ten minutes, and suddenly there was a roar in their ears, from far to near, as if thousands of horses were galloping towards them.


    "Huh? What''s going on, an earthquake?" The voice became louder and louder, and finally, the whole ground began to shake, Tang Yichen asked suspiciously.


    Yunyao looked solemnly at the direction where the roar was approaching, "It''s the beast tide."


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then exclaimed, "Fuck! No way, how could there be a beast tide?"


    **


    There were five people in the observation room of the Thousand Machine League, but Yun Xin and Yun Yan were sitting in front of the observation platform.


    And Yunxiu, Yunsen, and Yunmiao are fighting landlords around a round table.


    While the three of them are fighting against the landlord, they still don''t forget to chat.


    "Why didn''t the fifth brother come today? Is there any mission?" Yun Miao asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it is." Yun Sen said while looking at the cards in his hand, thinking about which card to play next time.


    Yunxiu took out a card from his hand, threw it on the round table, and said casually, "When I went out this morning, I seemed to see Yunyao going out with Gu Xiaoqi and Tang Laosi. I heard from Ayun that they wanted to Enter the trial environment."


    If he called Gu Zhiqi by his name directly, Yunxiu felt a little too alienated.


    How should I put it, the little girl also called his mother aunt, and she was also considered a cousin, so Yunxiu followed Tang Yichen''s example and called the little girl Gu Xiaoqi.


    I''ve been calling for several days, and it''s already very smooth.


    As soon as Yunxiu''s words came out, Yun Sen suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Yunxiu, and then stared straight at Yunxiu.


    Yun Sen''s gaze was too strong, Yun Xiu didn''t want to feel it, so he raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Sen, "You...won?"


    Yun Sen looked at Yun Xiu quietly, and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Yunxiu:?


    "I said, Yun Yao followed Gu Xiaoqi and Tang Laosi into the trial realm." Yunxiu hesitated.


    After listening, Yunsen was silent for two seconds, then gritted his teeth and said, "Yunyao, dog, east, west."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： Something happened in the trial realm!

    Chapter 1203 Something happened in the Trial Realm!


    While cursing Yun Yao, Yun Sen suddenly tightened the strength in his hand, bending and folding the cards.


    "I haven''t entered the trial realm with Miss Gu, why should Yun Yao enter the trial realm with Miss Gu?!"


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Yun Miao: "..."


    Be dazed, this guy.


    While Yunxiu and Yunmiao were speechless, suddenly, a Didi alarm sounded in the observation room.


    This voice directly caused the three of Yunxiu to drop all the cards in their hands, and asked in unison, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    While asking a question, he got up and ran to the observation platform at the fastest speed.


    At this time, Yun Yan was inquiring about the cause of the alarm, while Yun Xin was typing on the display screen. Hearing the question from the three of them, Yun Xin said solemnly, "Something happened in the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm."


    The three of Yunxiu gathered around Yun Xin, and after seeing the name he entered in the search bar, all three of them were stunned for a moment.


    Yun Xin entered the word Yunyao in the search bar.


    He heard from the master that Yunyao is going to enter the hidden weapon trial environment today. Right now, there is a problem in the trial environment. I don''t know if Yunyao can see the situation.


    Yunxiu: "Yunyao?"


    Yun Miao: "Yunyao is in the hidden weapon trial environment?"


    Yun Sen: "Miss Gu and Yun Yao went together, so, is Miss Gu also in the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm?"


    The three of them spoke almost at the same time, but Yun Sen''s question was the longest, the loudest, and the easiest to hear.


    After hearing Yun Sen''s question clearly, Yun Xin''s expression changed immediately, and Yun Yan who was standing beside him also changed slightly.


    If Miss Gu is really in the hidden weapon trial environment, and something happened in the trial environment right now, I don¡¯t know if Miss Gu is okay.


    Yun Xiu listened to Yun Sen''s words, and silently rolled his eyes, "No, shouldn''t the focus now be to see what happened?"


    Yunxiu''s voice fell, and four words appeared on the observation screen: No such person.


    Seeing this, Yunxin immediately changed two characters. This time, he entered the word "Santu".


    Soon, there was a picture on the screen, but what came out was not Yunyao, but the scene of thousands of beasts galloping.


    On the display screen, the herd of beasts was like the water that broke the embankment. Wherever it passed, the dust was flying, and the flowers, plants and trees were all destroyed.


    There are birds flying in the sky, and beasts running on the ground, galloping in groups, with billows of dust behind them, like a thousand troops coming to attack, trampling on flowers and breaking trees, threatening.


    "It''s a beast tide." Yun Yan spoke solemnly when the screen appeared.


    Looking at the scene on the screen, several people were all stunned and forgot to react for a moment.


    In the end, it was Yunxiu who spoke first, frowned and looked at the display screen, and said, "What''s going on? Why did the animal horde suddenly happen?"


    "Where is Yunyao? Why didn''t you see him?" She only saw the scene of thousands of beasts galloping, but did not see Yunyao. Yun Miao expressed that she was more worried about Yunyao''s situation.


    As Yun Miao spoke, several people began to look for Yunyao''s figure. After more than ten seconds, someone finally found Yunyao''s figure. Yunxiu pointed to a pile of lush leaves, "Here, Yunyao is in the tree superior."


    As the screen approached, Yun Sen said, "Miss Gu is also here."


    Yun Miao: "The fourth master is also here."


    Yun Yan stared at the screen on the screen for a long time, then suddenly said, "Those herds of beasts seem to be coming for Yun Yao and the others."


    After hearing this, several people stared at the display screen for several seconds, and found that no matter whether it was those flying in the sky or running on the ground, they were all approaching the place where they were.


    Yun Xin pondered for two seconds, then suddenly said, "I''ll inform Miss Yunyi."


    Then he took his mobile phone and went to call Yunyi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： Tier 4 upgrade task③

    Chapter 1204 Tier 4 Upgrade Task¢Û


    In the hidden weapon trial environment, Tang Yichen also found that those birds and beasts seemed to be coming towards them, "They all surrounded them, and they seemed to be coming specifically for us. What''s going on?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi and Yunyao could speak, Tang Yichen spoke again, and suggested: "Why don''t you find an exit, just crush the jade talisman and go out."


    If these birds and beasts are really coming for them, it is obviously impossible to find the exit before they are dealt with.


    But it will take a long time to find the exit after solving them. Moreover, it is still unknown whether they can be solved with so many birds and beasts.


    After hearing this, Yun Yao felt that it was feasible, "Fourth Master, Miss Gu, you go first."


    He can''t go.


    He has to stay and find out the reason for the beast tide.


    Moreover, there are many people participating in the big competition in the trial environment, and there is a beast tide, and it is unknown how many people will be killed or injured, so he must stay.


    Tang Yichen heard the words, and immediately asked, "Aren''t you going together?"


    Yunyao: "I have to find out the reason for the beast tide, and I have to find a way to get rid of the beast tide."


    After Tang Yichen listened, he was silent for a few seconds, then turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, why don''t you take Yun Yang away first?"


    If Yunyao doesn''t leave, he can''t leave him alone.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I can''t go."


    Just now, Fei Jiu released the fourth-order upgrade task ¢Û, asking her to find out the reason for the beast horde and solve this animal horde.


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Huh? Can''t leave? Can''t you just crush the jade talisman?" Tang Yichen was a little confused, looking at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi: "We must get rid of the beast tide."


    Gu Zhiqi left such a sentence, tapped the branch with his toes, and flew away.


    "Hey! Where are you going?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi leave, Tang Yichen immediately asked loudly.


    Gu Zhiqi''s figure disappeared in an instant, and Tang Yichen didn''t get an answer.


    "Fourth Master, take good care of Yun Yang here, I''ll go see Miss Gu."


    Both Su Yunling and Miss Yunyi have told Yunyao to protect Gu Zhiqi, but now that Gu Zhiqi is leaving alone, Yunyao is not at ease, and plans to follow and have a look.


    "Ah? No, how about you look at Yun Yang, I..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he saw Yunyao stuffing Yun Yang to him, and then left.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately caught Yun Yang to prevent him from falling.


    After both Yunyao and Gu Zhiqi left, some birds flew away with them, but most of the birds were still surrounding Tang Yichen and Yun Yang, and all kinds of animals surrounded the trees.


    Tang Yichen looked at the sky and the ground covered in darkness, feeling like being surrounded by enemies.


    "Fortunately, no attack was launched." Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice.


    It''s just that, just after he finished muttering, Tang Yichen heard a sound of thud, thump, thump, and then the light dimmed a bit.


    Tang Yichen suddenly raised his eyes, and saw a bird starting to attack.


    Fortunately, the first time after hiding in the tree just now, Yunyao set up a defensive formation around her.


    Right now, those birds are blocked by the defensive cover.


    However, seeing a large flock of birds densely packed around the defensive cover, Tang Yichen only felt panicked.


    After staring at the birds for a few seconds, Tang Yichen raised his hand and mobilized his strength to strike at the birds.


    Push it out with one palm, and a lot of it falls directly.


    It''s just that, just as it fell, a new batch of birds surrounded it.


    Tang Yichen pushed out several palms in a row, and many birds fell, but the number of birds surrounding the defensive shield did not seem to decrease at all.


    Moreover, because Tang Yichen killed some companions, those birds launched a more violent attack on the defensive cover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： See Tang Moumou again on the list

    Chapter 1205 See Tang Moumou again on the list


    The pounding sounds kept coming from his ears. At the beginning, Tang Yichen didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, he was disturbed by the noise.


    At this moment, the tree suddenly trembled violently, Tang Yichen''s body froze for a moment, and then suddenly lowered his head to look down.


    Looking at it, Tang Yichen saw that animals under the tree had already started to hit the tree where he was, and some had already started to climb the tree.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen''s eyebrows twitched.


    "Fuck! I can''t face this alone!"


    "Gu Xiaoqi, Yunyao, help!"


    Tang Yichen was talking to himself, while secretly touching the jade talisman on his waist.


    If the defensive cover is really breached by these birds and beasts, he will crush the jade talisman and go straight out of the trial environment.


    **


    In the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, several instructors have been looking forward to changes in the points of Tang Moumou and Gu Baba since the morning.


    But unfortunately, nothing has changed.


    Enter the names of the two people in the search bar, and all the results are no such person.


    In the end, the few people stopped trying to input, but looked at the changes in the leaderboard, and looked at the observation screen.


    However, no matter what, Ling Yuxuan, Ling Zhiyu, and Ling Yilin were not interested in anyone else.


    Going to the back, Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu directly took out a medical book to read, and only occasionally took time to look at the ranking list.


    The melon-eaters gathered in the trial hall and trial square were also targeting Tang Moumou and Gu Baba.


    This time, they learned to be smart. They no longer just stared at the previous rankings, but read all the rankings.


    These two people seemed to have not stayed in one trial environment for a long time. They suspected that they would go to other trial environments.


    However, before the names of Gu Baba and Tang Moumou were found, there was a huge change in the ancient martial arts ranking list of Law Enforcement Hall.


    The first, second and third places were changed, and they were changed at the same time. The new three people are no strangers to everyone. They are Yaya, Shen Yu, and Wanyue who were number one for a day not long ago.


    Today, the points of the three of them suddenly changed from more than 200 points to 769, 766, and 763 points, and they became the top three in the ancient martial arts ranking of Law Enforcement Hall.


    While everyone was wondering about the identities of the three, someone found Tang Moumou''s name.


    "Tang XX has entered the hidden weapon trial realm!"


    So, the news that Tang Moumou entered the hidden weapon trial realm quickly spread.


    After looking for Tang Moumou, everyone looked for Gu Baba, but they couldn''t find Gu Baba''s name, so all the melon eaters focused on the ranking list of Law Enforcement Hall and the ranking list of hidden weapon trials.


    After the list of Law Enforcement Hall changed once in the morning, the top three scores never changed again.


    On the other hand, Tang Moumou''s score kept changing in the Hidden Weapon Trial ranking list. At first it was 523 points, then 107 points were added, and 77 points were added after a while. The current total score is 707 points.


    In the big competitions of previous years, 707 points is considered a high score, and it is not impossible to get the first place, but this year, Tang Moumou only got the third place with this score.


    The second is a person named Voice of Angel, who currently has a total of 857 points.


    The first is a man named Santu, who currently has a total of 1200 points.


    The top three of the hidden weapon rankings all climbed up today. Before that, the number one was always a person named Lin Ming.


    Looking at the score, the melon-eating crowd suddenly became overwhelmed.


    "Who are the Voice of Angels and Santu?"


    "I don''t know, wow, I was so focused on seeing Tang XX''s score change just now, I didn''t even notice the voice of the angel and Santu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： Could it be the Gu Baba they were thinking of?

    Chapter 1206 can''t be, the Gu Baba they think, right?


    "Regret, I only focused on Tang Moumou."


    Many people paid attention to the hidden weapon rankings because of Tang XX, but the last ranking made them very regretful, why they only focused on Tang XX just now.


    **


    The trial hall and the trial tower were crowded with people.


    In the crowd, a man in black looked at the ranking of the hidden weapon rankings, and frowned fiercely, "Who is this Santu who suddenly appeared?"


    A middle-aged man stood next to the man in black robe. Hearing his question, the middle-aged man immediately replied, "I don''t know about this, maybe he is a newcomer to this year''s contest."


    The man in black frowned even more when he heard this, and said again in a cold voice, "How did you promise me before?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, his body froze, and after a few seconds, he replied tremblingly: "Don''t worry, sir, I have made arrangements, and the first one will definitely be Miss Tianyin, this Santu, no Will survive the trial."


    After hearing this, the man in black snorted coldly, "You''d better do what you say."


    After speaking, the man in black flicked his sleeves, turned and left.


    The middle-aged man reached out his hand, wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and followed the man in black to leave.


    **


    Qianjimeng Observation Room.


    As soon as Yunyi entered the observation room, she immediately walked to the monitor, "How''s it going?"


    Yun Xin kept staring at the display screen, and when she heard Yun Yi''s question, she first nodded respectfully at her, and then said, "Looking at Yun Yao''s appearance, we are going to investigate the reason for the beast horde."


    At first, Yunyao should have gone after Miss Gu.


    However, after chasing after her, Yun Yao couldn''t see Miss Gu at all, and she didn''t know which direction Miss Gu was going.


    Looking at Yunyao''s current route, it should be to investigate the reason for the beast horde.


    Yun Yi listened, nodded, and asked, "How is the child?"


    As soon as Yunyi''s question came out, the observation room fell into silence. Seeing this, Yunyi glanced at Yunxin and the others, "Why, are you all dumb?"


    As soon as Yun Yi finished speaking, Yun Miao said, "Yunyao, Miss Gu, and Fourth Master have separated, and we don''t know the current situation of Fourth Master and Miss Gu."


    They also tried to enter their names, but they couldn''t find them.


    Yunyi listened, walked to the screen, clicked on the search bar, and quickly entered the three words "Gu Baba" on it.


    Yun Xin and the others were taken aback when they saw this.


    Gu Baba?


    It can''t be, the Gu Baba they thought of, right?


    The scores of the first place in the Danshu ranking list and Xiangshu ranking list of the Immortal Medical League are too high, Yun Xin and the others don''t want to know Ta.


    Every time you enter the trial tower, you can see Gu Baba''s name and her unattainable score on the leaderboard.


    Can you not know him?


    But now, what did they see?


    Yunyi unexpectedly entered the word Gu Baba into the search bar.


    So, Gu Baba entered the hidden weapon trial realm?


    Yun Yi should search for Fourth Master and Miss Gu, so...


    This Gu Baba is Miss Gu?


    The group of people had different expressions, but surprisingly they all linked Gu Baba and Gu Zhiqi together.


    For a while, staring at the display screen was a bit complicated.


    Until, four words appeared on the screen: No such person.


    Seeing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    So it wasn''t Miss Gu (Gu Xiaoqi). If it was her, then she would be too scary.


    Yun Yi looked at the four words that appeared on the screen, and was also slightly taken aback.


    Staring at the screen for a few seconds, finally, deleted Gu Baba, and entered the three words "Tang XX".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Tang Moumous vest was stripped

    Chapter 1207 Tang Moumou''s vest was stripped


    Yunxin and the others looked at the word Tang Moumou, and were stunned again.


    Tang Moumou also entered the hidden weapon trial realm?


    This time, no one thought of Tang Moumou on Tang Yichen.


    It''s not because they are not smart enough, but because no one thinks that Tang Yichen is Tang XX.


    After all, what they heard and learned about Tang XX was a person who practiced both medicine and poisoning, which has nothing to do with Tang Yichen at all.


    This time, Yunxin and the others were waiting to see the words "No such person" appear on the screen, but by chance, a picture appeared.


    In the screen, Tang Yichen appeared.


    At this time, Tang Yichen was using his body to push the unconscious Yun Yang against the tree trunk, holding the jade talisman with one hand, mobilizing his strength with the other hand, and kept hitting those beasts that tried to climb the tree trunk.


    He kept chanting something in his mouth.


    As for what was being read, they couldn''t hear it.


    "This...how is the fourth master?" Yun Miao looked at Tang Yichen who appeared in the screen, a little bit unresponsive.


    Yunxiu couldn''t believe it: "So, Tang Laosi is Tang XX?"


    Yun Sen: "Since when will Si Ye know how to be a poisoner and a doctor?"


    Yun Xin: "Is now the time to talk about this? Isn''t it very optimistic to see Si Ye''s situation?"


    Yun Xin''s words drew everyone''s attention to Tang Yichen''s situation.


    Yun Miao looked at the tree that started to shake violently, and the defensive cover that started to dim, and said, "What should I do? Do I need to send someone to rescue Fourth Master?"


    "Don''t panic, Fourth Master has a jade talisman in his hand. If he can''t stand it anymore, he can just crush it and get it out..." Yun Sen''s words got stuck in his throat before he could say them.


    Because, in the screen, because of the violent shaking, Tang Yichen let go of his hand, and the jade talisman in his hand fell off.


    Fell into the pile of wild beasts, and I don''t know if I was stepped on by the wild beasts or fell into the belly of some wild beast.


    For a while, the observation room fell into silence.


    A few seconds later, Yun Sen hesitated and said, "How about sending someone to rescue Fourth Master."


    After Yun Sen finished speaking, Yun Xin immediately said, "I''ll go, I haven''t entered the trial environment during the Grand Competition."


    Yunxiu immediately raised his hand when he heard it, "I haven''t been in either."


    Yun Sen, Yun Miao, and Yun Yan could only keep silent, because all three of them had entered the Trial Realm during the Grand Competition.


    Yun Xin and Yun Xiu looked sideways at Yun Yi, waiting for her to speak.


    "Yun Xin go, you go, who might save who." Yun Yi said this to Yun Xiu.


    After listening to it, Yunxiu expressed that he was stabbed in the heart.


    **


    After Yun Xin left, Yun Sen and the others continued to stare at the observation screen, switching to Yun Yao for a while, and Tang Yichen for a while.


    Yun Yi was standing in front of the leaderboard display, using her fingers to keep sliding the leaderboard, her eyes flicking past the name column.


    Seeing this, Yunxiu walked to her side, "Who are you looking for?"


    Yunyi didn''t reply to him, but continued to scroll down the list.


    Yun Xiu took it for granted that Yunyi didn''t answer his questions, and stood in front of the monitor, bent over the table, and looked at the leaderboard monitor.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer him, he just waits and sees.


    Yunyi scrolled through the leaderboard very quickly, anyway, Yunxiu couldn''t read the words on the leaderboard clearly.


    A few seconds later, Yun Yi stopped and stared at a certain name. Seeing this, Yun Xiu immediately followed her gaze.


    Those names were varied, including one-syllable, two-syllable, three-four-five-six, seven-syllable names, and they were all unfamiliar names, until seeing a familiar one, Yunxiu¡¯s eyes paused.


    "Gu Baba? Has he really entered the hidden weapon trial realm?"


    "However, I didn''t search for Ta just now, it should have been released..." Yunxiu said while going to check Gu Baba''s score, seeing the score column, Yunxiu paused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： Search bar broken?

    Chapter 1208 The search bar is broken?


    One second before, Yun Xiu clearly saw that Gu Baba''s score column was still 201, and the next second, it suddenly changed to 203.


    And the name has changed.


    Yunxiu was slightly taken aback.


    What''s going on?


    While Yun Jing was in a daze, Yun Yi refreshed the list and found Gu Ba Ba''s name again.


    Yun Xiu saw that Gu Baba''s points had changed from 201 to 230, and he was stunned again.


    Score changing?


    The score is actually changing? !


    Isn''t there no such person?


    Shouldn''t it be that he is not in the trial environment?


    Why are the points changing?


    Could it be that...you didn''t go in when you checked just now, but you just went in now?


    Although the change in this score is not as it was when he just entered, Yunxiu can''t think of other possibilities.


    Holding the guess in my heart, I returned to the observation screen, "I''ll search for someone first."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Yunsen and the others a chance to speak, Yunxiu directly pushed the three of them away, and started typing names in the search bar.


    The three of Yunsen had been focusing on the screen on the monitor just now, not knowing what happened at all. Seeing Yunxiu like this, the bottom of their eyes was stained with the same kind of doubt.


    When they saw the name he entered, all three of them froze for a moment.


    "No, didn''t you check it just now? Gu Baba didn''t enter the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm." Yun Miao looked at Yun Xiu and said this.


    Yun Miao''s words are completely the voice of Yun Sen and Yun Yan.


    The two of them, like Yun Miao, looked at Yun Xiu with questions in their eyes.


    Yunxiu ignored them, and after typing the three characters Gu Baba, he clicked search directly.


    Soon, the display changed.


    Four large characters appeared: No such person!


    Yunxiu stared at those four words and was stunned. After a few seconds, he said loudly, "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Yunsen three:?


    Yunxiu left from the screen and returned to Yunyi''s side again, "The points are obviously increasing, why can''t I find anyone?"


    Yun Sen and the three listened to Yun Xiu''s words, their eyes continued to be stained with doubt, and they walked to the front of the leaderboard.


    Yun Sen: "What points are changing?"


    No one answered Yun Sen''s question, but Yun Sen found the answer on the leaderboard.


    Yunyi located Gu Baba''s name, so the color of Gu Baba''s column is different from that of other people.


    After each refresh, you can find Ta at a glance, and after each refresh, Ta''s score changes.


    "It''s still changing, why can''t I find anyone?" Yunxiu looked at the constantly changing score, dumbfounded.


    Obviously the search result is no such person, but the score keeps changing. Isn¡¯t this contradictory?


    Is this... Is the leaderboard broken or the search bar broken?


    Listening to Yunxiu''s words, the three of Yunsen also remembered that Yunxiu had searched for Gu Baba''s name in the search bar just now, but the result was that there was no such person.


    But right now, this Gu Baba''s score is changing again, which shows that she is still in the trial environment.


    In the trial environment, but can''t find this person, this...


    It''s really strange.


    Could it be...


    "Is the search function broken?" Yun Miao became the voice again, expressing the feelings of Yun Sen and Yun Yan.


    Yunxiu agreed with Yunmiao''s words, "I also suspect that the search function is broken." Then, he glanced at Yunyi, "Should I ask someone from the maintenance department to come over now?"


    Yunyi heard the words, looked sideways, and gave Yunxiu a faint glance, "No need."


    Yunxiu:?


    Not only Yunxiu, but Yunsen and the other three also had question marks on their heads.


    Yunyi: "It''s not broken."


    Yunxiu heard Yunyi''s answer, and immediately said, "It''s not broken? How could it not be broken? Even the search bar can''t find this Gu Baba."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： Its Jiu! ; data body?

    Chapter 1209 is Jiu! ; data body?


    Yunyi: "Not everyone can find it in the search bar."


    Yunxiu:?


    ha?


    "So, after all, is it that the search bar is not worthy of finding Gu Baba, a big boss?"


    Yunyi raised her eyebrows when she heard this, but she ignored Yunxiu and refreshed the leaderboard again.


    In a short period of time, Gu Baba''s points have changed from more than 200 to more than 500.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi secretly clicked his tongue, not knowing what this kid did in the trial environment.


    However, since the score changes so quickly, it shows that her life is not in danger.


    Yunxiu returned to the viewing screen with a complicated mood, and was about to cut the screen to Tang Yichen, when suddenly, a line of words appeared on the screen.


    "Lost! What''s going on?"


    Hearing Yunxiu''s exclamation, Yunsen and the others looked at the display screen one after another. After seeing the words on the display screen, they were all taken aback for a moment.


    A few seconds later, Yun Miao shouted excitedly: "Jiu! It''s Jiu!"


    **


    In the trial environment.


    When Gu Zhiqi flew away, there were many birds behind her. At first, those birds just followed her, Gu Zhiqi thought, just throw them off.


    However, in the end, Gu Zhiqi failed to get rid of those birds, and those birds seemed to have a fixed position on her body, chasing after her.


    Got to the back and attacked her.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi mobilized his energy and hit the birds.


    This dozen killed a large number of birds.


    The strange thing is that although a large area was knocked out, the birds chasing her didn''t seem to decrease at all.


    Gu Zhiqi made several moves in a row.


    While hitting those birds, don''t forget to observe their number.


    This observation really made her observe something wrong.


    Although some birds were knocked down, soon, there will be birds to fill their vacancies.


    Interestingly, those birds did not come forward to fill the vacancy, but appeared out of thin air.


    After Gu Zhiqi discovered this problem, he was silent, mobilized his strength, and grabbed the bird in his hands with a grasp.


    He casually placed a defensive cover around his body, and then killed the bird in his hands with his bare hands.


    Then, watch its state carefully.


    Soon, the bird that fell into her hands died.


    But after death, the bird''s body disappeared out of thin air, but soon, there was another lively bird in his hand.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the safe and sound bird that appeared out of nowhere, silent for a few seconds, then took out a dagger from his pocket, and cut a knife on it.


    The bird flapped its wings a few times, but within a few seconds, the wound healed.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the uninjured bird in his hand, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    Just relying on hitting, even if you exhaust your strength, you can''t finish them.


    In just a few seconds, the outside of the protective cover was already surrounded by birds, and the protective cover was hit by them with a bang, Gu Zhixi ignored it, but looked down at the birds in his palm.


    A smear of blue flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and he scanned the bird from top to bottom.


    After scanning, Gu Zhiqi threw the bird out of the defense cover, and muttered in a low voice, "So it''s made of data."


    "Huh? Data? What data?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi talk about data, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind immediately spoke with great interest.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Those birds seem to be made of data."


    Fat Jiu: "Is it made of data? So many birds are made of data?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not sure."


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and said happily, "If it''s data, it''s easy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： The reason for the beast tide

    Chapter 1210 The reason for the beast tide


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded in agreement.


    If these birds and beasts are all data, then there must be a program to control them. As long as they hack into the system that controls them, they can be controlled and the tide of beasts will be stopped.


    Gu Zhiqi thought about it, and asked Fei Jiu, "How long will it take to hack into the control system?"


    Fat Jiu replied immediately: "One minute."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and didn''t speak any more, waiting for Fei Jiu''s result.


    It took one minute for Fei Jiu to reply, but it didn¡¯t even take a minute. After less than thirty seconds, Fei Jiu said, ¡°Go in!¡±


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Fei Jiu said again, "In this trial environment, it is true that most things are composed of data."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately asked, "Those hidden weapons and materials?"


    Fei Jiu: "They are all data bodies."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Then the hidden weapons and materials I put in Yunjiu Mall before?"


    In the second level, she actually created a lot of hidden weapons.


    After all, an hour is a long time.


    The hidden weapon that was used for grading was made in a hurry, and it was a pity to use the others for grading, so she put them all in the Yunjiu Mall and planned to sell them for money.


    The materials that were not used up when making hidden weapons were also secretly put into Yunjiu Mall by her.


    Originally, I planned to sell it for money and make a lot of money, but now it seems...


    "It was classified as a virtual commodity by Yunjiu Mall." Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t finish his sentence, Fei Jiu knew what she meant, so he immediately took a look for her.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    Compared with virtual goods and physical goods, the price is probably much worse.


    He thought to himself: This hidden weapon trial realm will not come in the next few rounds.


    After several seconds, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and asked Fei Jiu, "Have you found the reason for the beast horde?"


    Fat Jiu: "Those data bodies of birds and beasts have been programmed to run away."


    Gu Zhiqi: "The program that has always existed or...?"


    Fei Jiu didn''t answer immediately, but checked first, and after a few seconds, he replied: "I just added it today, and the person who added the runaway program is Angel''s hacker."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    Angel''s again?


    How do you find them everywhere?


    After reading the procedural problems of the trial environment, Feijiu checked the defense system again, "Not only the hidden weapon trial environment, but also the defense system of the entire trial tower has a big problem. We only repair the hidden weapon trial environment. The program, or help them improve the defense system?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t panic."


    Fat Jiu:?


    Gu Zhiqi took out a notebook from the Yunjiu Mall, and said, "I''ll first find out the purpose of Angel''s people joining the runaway program in the hidden weapon trial environment."


    Fat Jiu heard this and blinked.


    Gu Zhiqi was typing on the keyboard, and said to Fat Jiu: "Look, have they added any programs to other trial environments?"


    Fat Jiu nodded immediately and went to investigate.


    About two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi closed the notebook and put it away.


    Coincidentally, Fei Jiu also finished the investigation, "In addition to the hidden weapon trial environment, Angel''s people have also invaded the array trial environment and the mechanism trial environment."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly after listening, and said, "Take out the hidden weapons and materials I put in Yunjiu Mall earlier."


    Fat Jiu: "Huh? What are you going to use those hidden weapons and materials for?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Angel''s people want to help the first one come out, can I make them wish?"


    When she watched the runaway program that Angel joined just now, she found that the attack targets of the runaway animals were people who had scored high or were unidentified in the trial environment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： Dont forget to make money; Yun Yang wakes up

    Chapter 1211 Do not forget to make money; Yun Yang wakes up


    They also set up a few non-attack targets. For those non-attack targets, they also included some programs to help these 7 people use hidden weapons to injure animals in the trial environment. Among the 7 people, one named Angel Voice was also arrested. The score was changed, the real score was more than 800, and now it has been changed to 1403.


    Obviously, Angel wants these 7 people to get high scores, and also wants to put the Voice of Angels in the first place.


    Now that they know Angel''s purpose, they will definitely not be able to do what they want. She wants the number one position.


    The rule of the fourth level is that you must use hidden weapons to injure those animals to gain points. Therefore, in order to earn enough points, Gu Zhiqi must use hidden weapons.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu didn''t understand much, but he still gave Gu Zhiqi all the hidden weapons and materials.


    After Gu Zhiqi got the hidden weapons and materials, he first made those materials into countless needle-like hidden weapons.


    Then, they got into the pile of animals and began to harvest points.


    "Zhizhi, you are busy first. I will write a defense system. The defense system of the trial tower is quite complicated, and it may take a long time." Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhixi who was frantically harvesting points.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Delete the runaway program first, as for the defense system... talk to Qianjimeng about the price of perfecting the defense system first."


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Thinking about how to make money all the time, you deserve it.


    "good."


    Fei Jiu responded, and went to negotiate the price with the people from Qianji League.


    I didn''t know who to contact, and finally, I chose to contact the mentor group in the observation room.


    Since he can be a mentor, he should be able to speak in Thousand Machine League.


    After sending a message to the observation screen of the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm, Fei Jiu waited for the message while modifying the program.


    **


    On the other side, after Tang Yichen dropped the jade talisman, he felt bad all over.


    Although he is an ancient warrior at the beginning of the fourth level, he can''t destroy so many birds and beasts.


    Right now, the jade talisman is gone, so I can''t go out of the trial realm directly.


    If Gu Xiaoqi and Yunyao can''t come back before the defensive cover is broken and his strength is exhausted, he will really die.


    Tang Yichen sat on a tree branch, looked at the almost transparent defensive cover, and then at the swaying trees that had been knocked down, suddenly feeling a little hopeless in his heart.


    He kept muttering, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s God''s death."


    Tang Yichen panicked a lot in his heart, silently praying in his heart that the tide of beasts would subside soon.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi and Yunyao had left for a long time and hadn''t come back, Tang Yichen couldn''t help worrying about their situation.


    At this moment, a slight movement came from beside Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen''s first reaction was whether there were birds flying in.


    Turning his head suddenly, he found that it was Yun Yang who woke up.


    When he first opened his eyes, Yun Yang was still a little confused, but looking at the leaves and densely packed birds, Yun Yang leaned back in fright.


    "OMG! WHAT? WHAT?!"


    This one almost fell from the tree, but fortunately Tang Yichen caught him with his sharp eyes and hands.


    "Don''t move, sit still." If this falls, you will definitely die.


    Yun Yang heard Tang Yichen''s voice, he was stunned for a moment, turned his head, saw Tang Yichen''s appearance clearly, and said blankly, "Fourth Lord?"


    Tang Yichen stretched out his hand, shook Yun Yang''s hand, and said with a little touch, "You''ve woken up."


    Finally, there is someone to accompany him to face it.


    Seeing this, Yun Yang was stunned again, "You? Me? Are we?"


    Yun Yang looked at Tang Yichen, then at himself, and finally, at the surroundings and the densely packed birds surrounded by the defensive cover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： The shield was breached

    Chapter 1212 The defense cover was breached


    Tang Yichen listened to Yun Yang''s question, and said, "Before you suddenly fell from the sky, we picked you up, and then we encountered a beast horde, and now we are trapped in the hidden weapon trial environment."


    Tang Yichen roughly explained the matter to Yun Yang, then looked at him and asked: "This is the situation, do you understand?"


    Yun Yang: "..."


    seems to understand but not understand.


    He wondered, why did he fall from the sky?


    As soon as his doubts arose, Yun Yang suddenly recalled the memory before coma.


    He seemed to use the flying claws to escape, and then, the flying was so violent that he fainted, so it is not impossible to fall from the sky.


    But right now Yun Yang has no time to investigate and bear grudges against those who hunted him down, he just wants to know how to get out of the current predicament?


    "Fourth Master, what should we do now?" Yun Yang thought about it, but still didn''t know what to do, so he could only look at Tang Yichen and ask such a sentence.


    Tang Yichen heard Yun Yang''s question, and immediately asked Yun Yang, "Is your jade talisman still there?"


    Yun Yang shook his head.


    It was because he had no more jade charms that he was hunted down so badly.


    Otherwise, he would have crushed the jade talisman and fled.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Tang Yichen was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "Now there are two choices."


    When Yun Yang heard the words, he immediately looked up at Tang Yichen, waiting for his next words.


    Tang Yichen: "One, let''s break out of the siege together and find the exit of the trial environment."


    Yun Yang looked at his own injuries, then at the countless birds and beasts outside, he was silent for a long time, and said, "Fourth Master, tell me something."


    Tang Yichen: "Two, wait."


    Yun Yang:?


    "Gu Xiaoqi has gone to get rid of the beast tide. When she comes back, we will be saved."


    Tang Yichen believes that Gu Xiaoqi must have a way to ebb the tide.


    The biggest question now is whether they can persist until Gu Xiaoqi recedes the beast tide.


    Yun Yang''s first thought after hearing this: Who is Gu Xiaoqi?


    Second thought: Why does it feel inferior to the first choice?


    Finally, Yun Yang decided to follow Tang Yichen in the election, mainly because he was full of injuries, it was obviously impossible for Tang Yichen to take him out.


    However, as the defensive cover became darker and darker, and the tree under him shook more and more, Yun Yang began to panic, "Fourth Master, why don''t you go first."


    If Tang Yichen left by himself, there might still be a possibility of killing him.


    But both of them stay here, I''m afraid it will be over.


    Tang Yichen listened to Yun Yang''s words, reached out and patted Yun Yang''s shoulder, "Don''t panic, Gu Xiaoqi will definitely come back."


    Yun Yang: "..."


    If you control your trembling hands, I can still believe that you are not panicking.


    "If the defensive cover is really breached later, fourth master, you can just leave." Yun Yang said to Tang Yichen again.


    Tang Yichen waved his hands impatiently after listening to Yun Yang''s words, "Why do you talk so much nonsense, kid?"


    "Kacha Kacha"


    As soon as Tang Yichen finished speaking, there was a clicking sound in his ears.


    Tang Yichen and Yun Yang raised their eyes at the same time, looking at the defensive cover.


    Cracks have begun to appear on the defensive shield.


    "No, it''s about to be breached." Tang Yichen said, grabbed Yun Yang''s arm, got up and stood on the branch.


    Yun Yang looked at the defensive cover that was about to be breached, and frowned, with a serious look on his face.


    Suddenly, the tree under his feet shook violently, and then began to fall to one side, and the cracks on the defensive cover were getting bigger and bigger, and birds were about to get in.


    Tang Yichen grabbed Yun Yang''s arm, struck out a palm, knocked out a large group of birds, and then jumped up, flying away from the branches and the protective cover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： What kind of beast is this?

    Chapter 1213 What kind of beast is this?


    Not long after flying away from the branch, the tree fell completely, and soon, it was submerged by the beasts on the ground.


    "Emma, ??it''s scary." Yun Yang looked at the big tree that was instantly submerged by animals, and had the illusion that he was submerged, so he couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Soon, not only the tree disappeared from Yun Yang''s sight, but even the animals also disappeared from Yun Yang''s sight, because they were surrounded by birds.


    Tang Yichen grabbed Yun Yang''s arm, and quickly passed the treetops, and at the same time, he did not forget to mobilize his strength to hit those birds.


    There are too many birds, and it feels like no matter how you beat them, there will be no shortage.


    After flying out for a long distance, Yun Yang spoke again, "Fourth Master, why don''t you go by yourself."


    If this continues, even if Tang Yichen''s energy is exhausted, he will not be able to escape from the herd.


    On the contrary, it will cost both of them their lives.


    If Tang Yichen left by himself, maybe he could escape from the herd alive.


    "Can you stop arguing, I don''t have time to talk to you." Tang Yichen said while grabbing Yun Yang''s arm and continued to fly forward.


    At the same time, when those birds attack, they will mobilize their energy and destroy them.


    Seeing this, Yun Yang fell silent, and shifted his gaze to Tang Yichen''s hand holding him.


    Tang Yichen didn''t notice Yun Yang''s gaze, specifically speaking, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Yun Yang at all.


    While dealing with those birds, while flying forward, suddenly, the hand holding Yun Yang felt pain, and Tang Yichen subconsciously let go of it.


    "Fourth Master, leave me alone, go!"


    Such a sentence left in my ear, but the person who spoke is no longer by my side, but is falling rapidly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, but quickly realized it.


    "Fuck! Are you **** crazy?!"


    Shouted at Yun Yang, then flew towards Yun Yang.


    Seeing this, Yun Yang gritted his teeth, endured the pain and mobilized his energy, forming a strong wind to hit Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes widened.


    As the strong wind from Yun Yang fell on him, Tang Yichen was pushed away, and the distance between him and Yun Yang became farther and farther.


    And Yun Yang was getting farther and farther away from the ground.


    Under Yun Yang''s body, there were densely packed beasts. At this moment, they all raised their heads to look at Yun Yang, waiting for him to be dismembered after he landed.


    "Yun Yang, you **** lunatic!" Tang Yichen scolded Yun Yang angrily, but he could only helplessly watch Yun Yang fall rapidly.


    The distance between the two is getting farther and farther, and there are too many sounds of birds and beasts in his ears, Yun Yang can''t hear Tang Yichen''s scolding at all.


    Finally, Yun Yang smiled lightly and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Yun Yang emptied his mind, tried to ignore the fear in his heart, closed his eyes and waited for death to come, but...


    There was no pain, but the strength around the waist felt a little tight, and the howling wind blew across his face.


    Yun Yang:?


    What''s going on?


    Yun Yang opened his eyes in a little confusion, and found that he was flying up quickly, feeling like he had already flown into the clouds.


    Is he going to heaven?


    Yun Yang looked down again, and found a claw thicker than his thigh on his waist.


    Froze for two seconds, then suddenly raised his head, and saw a huge long, huge black body.


    Yun Yang:!


    Emma! What the **** kind of beast is this?


    Is this to take him away and enjoy it alone?


    Countless thoughts flashed through Yun Yang''s mind, and he looked up blankly at the huge monster that was holding him.


    I don''t know how long it took, the claws on his waist disappeared, Yun Yang felt himself vacated for a while, and soon fell to a hard and cold place.


    As soon as it fell, the collar was grabbed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： Big black; the tide of beasts receded

    Chapter 1214 Dahei; the beast tide receded


    "Yun Yang, are you **** out of your mind? Your fourth master, am I the kind of person who abandons his companions and escapes alone? Your uncle..."


    Looking at the magnified face in front of him, and listening to Tang Yichen''s scolding, Yun Yang still hadn''t reacted.


    This is¡­


    "Fourth Master?" Yun Yang first called Tang Yichen in a daze, and then asked, "Are you also captured by a giant beast?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    "Catch your sister, we escaped."


    Yun Yang:?


    Yun Yang heard the words, immediately looked left and right, "Then where is it?"


    "You''ll know later." Tang Yichen finished speaking angrily, and let go of Yun Yang''s collar.


    In my heart, there was also a trace of rejoicing for the rest of my life after the catastrophe.


    At the same time, I still don''t forget to sigh secretly, and owe Xiaoqi once again, this life, I''m afraid it won''t be over.


    They are now on Dahei''s back. If Dahei didn''t appear suddenly, Tang Yichen would have forgotten that Gu Xiaoqi gave him a bodyguard pet.


    If Gu Xiaoqi hadn''t captured Dahei to serve as his bodyguard before, Tang Yichen felt that his and Yun Yang''s lives would have to be accounted for here today.


    Just as Tang Yichen''s thoughts were racing, he felt himself vacated, and then he was thrown out.


    By the time Tang Yichen came to his senses, he had already been thrown heavily to the ground.


    Yun Yang was also thrown to the ground.


    Yun Yang curled up on the ground, so painful that he forgot to react.


    Tang Yichen is alright, there are only some small wounds left on his body after fighting with the birds, and the fall just now didn''t hurt very much.


    Immediately got up, observed the surrounding situation, and found that he and Yun Yang had already landed, and there was no bird or beast around.


    Tang Yichen stood there in a daze: "This is, escaped?"


    The only answer to Tang Yichen was Yun Yang''s wail.


    And Dahei, after landing, silently shrunk himself down, and then wrapped around Tang Yichen''s wrist again.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t give Tang Yichen a look.


    Tang Yichen looked at the black snake that had wrapped around his wrist again, raised his hand, and patted its head, "Dahei, you did a great job this time."


    Dahei silently lowered his head, closed his eyes, and didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Yichen.


    He sneered inwardly: Little weak chicken!


    If it wasn''t for the contract between the two of them, if Tang Yichen died, it would die too. Would it save Tang Yichen?


    Not knowing Dahei''s inner thoughts, Tang Yichen finished praising Dahei, remembered that there was Yun Yang lying on the ground crying, and immediately walked over to help him up.


    **


    "The beast tide has really receded, and Yunyao is fine." In the observation room of Thousand Machine League, Yun Miao looked at Yunyao who was safe and sound on the screen, and said this.


    Not long ago, I took the initiative to find them.


    Yun Miao''s excited exclamation made everyone in the observation room focus on the monitor.


    After that, they made a deal with Jiu.


    Jiu said that there are big loopholes in the defense system of the trial tower, and that the beast horde in the hidden weapon trial area was caused by Angel''s people.


    It can improve the defense system, and it can also reduce the tide of beasts, but the premise is that Qianjimeng must give him money.


    For a moment, Yun Miao wondered if this would be a fake, and he also created the beast tide in the trial environment, the purpose was to cheat Qianjimeng''s money.


    Yun Miao and the others wanted to test the wine first, but Yun Yi directly agreed to the deal.


    Then, leaving behind "the beast tide has receded" and a string of receiving accounts, it disappeared.


    After the transfer, they immediately searched for Yunyao, just in time to see the scene where the beast tide receded, and also saw Yunyao who was safe and sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： dragon? the voice of an angel

    Chapter 1215 Dragon? the voice of an angel


    "Look at Si Ye Tang and Yun Yang''s situation." Seeing that Yun Yao was fine, Yun Xiu immediately remembered that there were two people on the other side.


    As soon as Yun Miao heard it, he immediately entered the three words Tang Moumou in the search bar.


    Soon, Tang Yichen and Yun Yang appeared in the screen. At that time, Tang Yichen was holding Yun Yang''s collar.


    Looking at the scene in the screen, several people were silent, Yun Miao whispered: "Are these two going to fight?"


    As soon as Yun Miao finished speaking, Tang Yichen released Yun Yang.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao reached out and touched her nose embarrassingly.


    "Where are Fourth Master and Yun Yang? Why are they moving so fast?" Yun Sen looked at the scene of Tang Yichen and Yun Yang flying past, and asked immediately.


    After Yun Sen said this, several people noticed that Tang Yichen and Yun Yang seemed to be moving really fast.


    "Flying? Or sitting on some kind of aircraft?" Yunxiu asked in a low voice.


    When several people were wondering, Tang Yichen and Yun Yang in the picture suddenly flew out.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge black monster appeared on the screen, with four claws, a giant body, and black scales.


    "Throw! This... is this a dragon?" Yun Miao immediately exclaimed.


    Others were also surprised, staring at the huge monster intently.


    Then, they saw it with their own eyes, after the giant fell to the ground, it shrunk down again, and finally, it shrunk down to the thickness of a bracelet, and then wrapped itself around Tang Yichen''s wrist.


    Tang Yichen reached out and patted his head.


    Yun Sen: "Fourth Master raises pets behind our backs!"


    Yunxiu: "When did he start raising it?"


    Yun Miao: "Is it a... dragon?"


    Why does he look at that thing so much like a dragon in a TV show.


    **


    After Feijiu deleted the runaway program, he received a new task from Gu Zhiqi¡ªto investigate the person named Angel Voice.


    Obviously, Angel''s people want to make this angel''s voice the number one. Presumably this person has a close relationship with Angel''s people, and may even be a member of Angel.


    Fei Jiu briefly strengthened the defense system of the trial tower first, and after confirming that Angel''s hackers could no longer hack into the defense system, he went to investigate the person named Voice of Angel.


    The speed was very fast, and after a while, Feijiu found the information of the Voice of Angel, "I found it, Voice of Angel''s real name is Xu Tianyin, he is 27 years old this year, and he is from Mexico City. For more detailed information, I will send you your mobile phone. Go back to yourself." look."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi said to Fat Jiu: "Start real-time monitoring on her, and if she has any changes, remember to notify me, so that Angel doesn''t notice it."


    Fat Jiu: "Okay."


    After Fei Jiu finished answering, he went to write the monitoring program.


    After finishing writing, I went on to improve the defense system of the trial tower, and found that the hackers on Angel''s side were still trying to invade.


    Fat Jiu was immediately happy.


    I was busy with other things just now, so I didn¡¯t carry out anti-tracking and anti-intrusion on Angel¡¯s hackers. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t run away quickly, but they continued to intrude.


    Fat Jiu chuckled, put aside the matter of perfecting the defense system for now, and went to track down the hackers who invaded Angel.


    After the invasion was successful, he packaged his location and sent it to the Qianji League, and also sent the list of the seven people including Angel Voice and Lin Ming to the Qianji League. Explained the situation.


    As for how to deal with it, that is Qianjimeng''s own business.


    After finishing everything, Fei Jiu continued to write the defense system for the trial tower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： He was kicked out again; looking for your brother?

    Chapter 1216 Get kicked out again; looking for your brother?


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Fei Jiu finally wrote the defense system, and Gu Zhiqi was kicked out of the hidden weapon trial environment.


    Suddenly kicked out of the trial environment, Gu Zhiqi was a little dazed.


    This time, she didn''t fry the alchemy furnace, did she?


    Why was he kicked out of the trial environment again?


    "Gu Xiaoqi!"


    "Miss Gu!"


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was wondering, several voices rang in his ears.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, and saw Tang Yichen, Yun Yao and Yun Yang. Besides the three of them, there were three people standing beside them, Yun Sen, Yun Miao and Yun Yi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at them, Tang Yichen, Yun Sen, and Yun Miao raised their hands at the same time and shook their hands at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped up to a few people, nodded to them, then looked at Yunyi, and called obediently, "Sister Yunyi."


    Yun Yi raised her hand, and gently rubbed the top of her hair, "You don''t even know you''re hungry? Did you come out so late?"


    Listening to Yun Yi''s question, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback.


    This question sounds familiar.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi remembered that Su Yunling had asked her a similar question two days ago.


    Thinking of Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously looked for Su Yunling, but he couldn''t find Su Yunling.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be looking for someone, Yunyi raised an eyebrow, leaned into Gu Zhiqi''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "What are you looking for? Your brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...No."


    Seeing this, Yunyi didn''t poke it, but just said, "Let''s go, go home."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes, looked at Yunyi holding his hand, and remained silent.


    This is obviously the first time Sister Yunyi held her hand, but why is it so familiar?


    Yunyi took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and walked out of the trial tower, and the others followed beside them.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t recover until he walked out of the trial tower and the cool wind blew.


    Looked away from Yunyi''s hand, glanced at Tang Yichen, and asked, "Have you been out for a long time?"


    Tang Yichen nodded immediately, "That''s right, I''ll be out at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, "Didn''t I tell you guys before, did you just go back when you came out? What are you waiting for here?"


    Tang Yichen: "You haven''t come out, you are worried."


    "Besides, we haven''t been waiting for you all the time. We were upstairs before. It was Yunyi who said you were coming out, so we came down, waiting to go back with you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and looked sideways at Yunyi, "You know I''m coming out?"


    Yunyi nodded and explained: "The points in the trial environment cannot be accumulated to 10,000. When the trial environment detects that there are people who are trying to get 10,000 or more points, they will be sent out for the trial. territory."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi finally understood.


    It turned out that she was kicked out of the trial environment, not because she had exploded too many pill furnaces, nor for other reasons, but because she had accumulated too many points.


    Walking forward for a while, Yun Sen suddenly approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice, "Miss Gu, are you going to enter the trial environment tomorrow?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "If there is no accident, it will come in."


    Yun Sen was immediately happy when he heard it, "Then take me in tomorrow, don''t bring fourth master and Yun Yao, take me."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Yunyao:?


    Both of them have the same model with puzzled faces: No, I will take you if I take you, why not take us?


    Before Tang Yichen scolded Yun Sen for a bit of shit, Yun Miao on the side spoke, "I! I! I! Ms. Gu, I''m going too, I''m going too."


    As soon as Yunsen finished speaking, Tang Yichen pulled Yunsen away and pushed him aside, "Gu Xiaoqi, don''t listen to Yunsen, you have to take me with you tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： Yun Yang is in a complicated mood; there is no point

    Chapter 1217 Yun Yang is in a complicated mood;


    After that, Yun Miao, Yun Sen and Tang Yichen fought over who Gu Zhiqi would bring into the trial environment tomorrow, and Yun Yang, who didn''t know why, looked confused.


    After arriving at Yun''s house, Yun Yao said to Gu Zhixi, "Miss Gu, I''ll go too tomorrow."


    Now, Yun Yang can''t be punished completely.


    I don''t understand, what happened to Fourth Master, Team Miao, and Team Mori?


    Who is this Miss Gu?


    Not only did Si Ye, Team Miao, and Team Mori vie to enter the trial realm with her, but even Team Yao, who was deaf to what was going on outside the window, spoke up.


    Although, this Miss Gu did get a high score of 9999 in the Hidden Weapon Trial.


    But it was only obtained because enough animals were injured.


    Besides, if you can get a high score in the hidden weapon trial environment, you may not be able to get a high score in other trial environments.


    So, is it necessary to strive for this?


    Yun Yang was puzzled and stunned all the way, until after returning to his residence, he accidentally clicked on the ancient martial arts forum, and saw the discussion about Gu Baba on it, and Yun Yang didn''t know what kind of existence Miss Gu really was.


    Because Gu Baba got a high score of 9999 in the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm today, the already hot topic became so hot that it exploded.


    The most popular posts were almost all discussing Gu Baba''s high score again. Among the few posts were Gu Baba, Santu and Tang XX.


    Besides, the two high scores that Gu Baba got in the Danshu and Xiangshu trials before were also published.


    Yun Yang looked at Gu Baba''s two high scores of 8888 and 9999 in the trials of alchemy and incense, and his mood was very complicated.


    Although Yun Yang doesn''t know the scoring standards of Xiangshu and Danshu trials, but based on a simple point comparison, he can figure out why.


    So far, the second place in the trials of alchemy and incense has only scored more than 500 points, which is too far away from the first place. It can be seen that Miss Gu''s incense and alchemy should be able to beat A lot of others.


    Yun Yang still remembers that in previous years, after the four rounds of Danshu and Xiangshu Trial Realm competitions, the highest score never exceeded 3000 points, but Ms. Gu surpassed it in the first round.


    Not only exceeded, but also severely surpassed.


    Also, in March of this year, Ling Yilin, the young leader of the Immortal Doctor League, entered the trial tower, and Yun Yang had seen his total score.


    Ling Yilin''s total score in the four rounds of trials did not exceed 5000 points, not as many points as Miss Gu earned in the first round.


    Who is Ling Yilin?


    The young leader of the Immortal Medical League.


    In the entire Immortal Doctor League, whether it is alchemy or incense refining, there are only three people who can surpass him.


    Ms. Gu''s score in the first round is higher than Ling Yilin''s total score, which means that Ms. Gu''s incense refining and alchemy skills are likely to be higher than Ling Yilin''s.


    Miss Gu, she...is not human.


    **


    Although Yun Miao, Yun Sen, and Tang Yichen quarreled all the way, but the next day, except for Tang Yichen, no one else could enter the trial realm with Gu Zhiqi.


    Not only the second day, but also the third day, only Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhiqi into the trial environment.


    Because, on the second day, Gu Zhiqi entered the array trial realm, and on the third day, she entered the mechanism trial realm.


    Whether it is Yunyao, or Yunsen, Yunmiao, and Yunyao have all entered the two trials of formation and mechanism during the competition.


    So, for two consecutive days, only Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhiqi into the trial environment.


    In these two trial environments, Tang Yichen''s scores remained around 700 to 800 points, and he is currently ranked among the top three in the two trial environments.


    As for Gu Zhiqi, she doesn''t have her score.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： The less people know how powerful Ms. Gu is, the better.

    Chapter 1218 The less people know about Miss Gu''s power, the better


    In the observation room of the Thousand Machines League, Yun Sen propped his chin up, scrolling through the ranking list of the organ trial realm in boredom, and said weakly: "Why is there only fourth master''s score today, why can''t Miss Gu''s name be found?"


    Today, Fourth Master and Miss Gu entered the organ trial environment together.


    But he only found the name of Fourth Master, not Miss Gu.


    Just like yesterday, he didn''t find Miss Gu''s name yesterday.


    Last night, when Miss Gu and Fourth Master were out of the trial environment, he asked Miss Gu, and she said that she didn''t do anything yesterday and her score was zero, so she couldn''t find her name.


    Could it be that Miss Gu didn''t do anything today?


    Yun Sen also wanted to check the situation of Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen by observing the screen, but the screen couldn''t find them at all.


    Before, although Gu Zhiqi could not be found in the search bar, Tang Yichen could be found.


    But since yesterday, neither of them can be found.


    Helpless, Yunsen could only stare at the leaderboard.


    However, the leaderboard without Ms. Gu is really boring.


    Yun Xiu, who was sitting beside him, listened, and clicked his tongue lightly, "Don''t look, Gu Xiaoqi probably doesn''t even understand mechanisms and formations."


    After finishing speaking, she analyzed it for Yun Sen and Yun Miao, "Obviously, Gu Xiaoqi is a double cultivator of Dan and Xiang, and she is not decathlon, so how can she know formations and mechanisms? If she doesn''t, she must have no points. "


    Knowing that Gu Baba is Gu Zhiqi, Yunxiu is also very shocked.


    It is also because after knowing that Gu Baba is Gu Zhiqi, Yunxiu thinks that Gu Zhiqi should not know about formations and mechanisms.


    How old is she? No matter how talented you are, you can''t learn everything.


    She is already a double cultivator of Dan and Xiang, and she seems to be quite powerful, so she has no time and energy to practice other things.


    Yunxiu also knew that Gu Zhiqi got a high score in the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm yesterday, but he also knew that 99.9% of her points were earned in the fourth level, as long as she can play, there is no technical content.


    However, formations and organs are different.


    Arrays and traps require continuous deployment, breaking of formations, continuous design of traps, and solution of traps. It can be said that the scores obtained will not be mixed with any water.


    After Yunxiu finished speaking, Yun Sen and Yun Miao were silent.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether I should tell Yunxiu that Ms. Gu might really know formations and mechanisms.


    After all, they all know the formation and level of the fourth master. Without Miss Gu, the fourth master would not be able to get such a high score.


    However, in the end, both Yun Miao and Yun Sen chose to remain silent in a tacit understanding. The less people know how powerful Ms. Gu is, the better, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many more people will compete with them to hug Ms. Gu¡¯s thigh.


    Seeing that Yun Sen and Yun Miao were silent, Yunxiu thought that they had accepted what he said, so he didn''t say any more.


    Today, there are only Yun Sen, Yun Miao and Yun Xiu in the observation room of Qianji League.


    The three of them just stared at Tang Yichen''s score in a daze except to observe what happened in the trial environment from time to time.


    After a long time, the three of them were a little drowsy.


    At this moment, the door of the observation room was knocked, and the three drowsy people woke up instantly.


    Rubbing his eyes, Yun Sen stood up and walked towards the door.


    After seeing the person standing outside the door, Yun Sen was slightly taken aback, "Ling...Miss Ling?"


    It was Ling Zhiyu standing outside the observation room. Yun Sen was very surprised by Ling Zhiyu''s arrival.


    This is a well-known house girl. She has kept herself in the teacher''s door for cultivation all year round, and rarely goes out. Why do you have time to come to the observation room of Qianji League today?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： Help Miss Gu cover her vest

    Chapter 1219 Help Miss Gu cover her vest


    Ling Zhiyu nodded slightly to Yunsen, and greeted Yunsen, "Mr. Yunsen."


    "Miss Ling?" Yun Sen looked at Ling Zhiyu suspiciously and asked.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Ling Zhiyu came to him.


    Could it be that the display screen of the Immortal Medical League is broken again?


    Ling Zhiyu: "Does Mr. Yunsen know about Gu Baba?"


    Yun Sen was taken aback for a moment when he heard this, and then nodded.


    At the same time, I feel a little nervous.


    Could it be that this person knows that Gu Baba is Miss Gu''s business?


    "I don''t know if she entered the track under the name of Qianjimeng today? Could you please check it out?" While Yunsen was in a daze, Ling Zhiyu explained the purpose of coming.


    Yun Sen listened, and after a few seconds of silence, he said, "We also searched, but we didn''t find her." After finishing speaking, Yun Sen added, "I haven''t found any tracks under the name of Qianji League. her name."


    He only said that he didn''t find her name, but he didn''t say that she didn''t enter the track under the name of Qianjimeng, so it wasn''t a lie.


    After Ling Zhiyu listened, a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then he said to Yun Sen, "Excuse me."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yunsen waved his hand to indicate that it''s okay.


    Then, Ling Zhiyu didn''t say any more, and left with slightly downcast eyes.


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu left, Yun Sen immediately closed the door.


    He thought to himself: There are too many people looking for Ms. Gu, so I have to help Ms. Gu cover her vest.


    Seeing Yun Sen close the door and sit back in front of the observation platform, Yun Miao looked at him sideways and asked, "Who is it?"


    He seems to have heard Yunsen calling Ms. Fang Ling, who should be from the Immortal Doctor League, but he couldn''t recognize whose voice it was.


    Yun Sen: "Ling Zhiyu."


    Yunmiao was taken aback when she heard the words, she really didn''t expect Ling Zhiyu to come.


    Isn¡¯t this a famous dead house?


    Yun Xiu, who was lying on the observation platform and dozed off, suddenly sat up straight, looked sideways at Yun Sen, and asked, "What is she doing here? The display screen of the Fairy Medical League is broken again?"


    Yun Sen shrugged, "I came to ask about Gu Baba''s situation."


    Yun Miao heard this, and immediately asked, "Did you say anything to her that you shouldn''t say?"


    Yun Sen: "Of course not."


    Yunxiu immediately agreed: "Yes! You can''t say that, you can''t let the people of the Immortal Medical League know that Gu Xiaoqi is Gu Baba, otherwise, they will definitely come to **** him."


    He was still thinking about abducting people into Thousand Machines League.


    Not knowing Yun Xiu''s inner thoughts, Yun Sen and Yun Miao felt more relieved after hearing Yun Xiu''s words.


    If the members of the Medical League know that Miss Gu is Gu Baba, is that okay?


    You know, Ms. Gu only has two legs, so she can''t hold too many pendants.


    The three of them had their own thoughts and said nothing more, and the observation room fell into silence again.


    Forty minutes later.


    Yun Miao¡¯s exclamation came from the observation room, "Lost! Why did Siye¡¯s score suddenly...wrong! It¡¯s not that Siye is a zero! No, how did this zero¡¯s score rise so fast?"


    When Yunxiu and Yunsen heard the words, they suddenly regained their spirits, and they all turned their heads to look at the leaderboard.


    "Where? Where?" Yun Sen followed Yun Miao''s gaze, but there were too many people on the leaderboard, and he couldn''t find anyone whose score increased quickly.


    "Here, number one." Yun Miao pointed at number one.


    Yun Sen immediately looked at the score column, seeing the constantly changing scores above, Yun Sen was stunned.


    "Damn it! This... did he fly past those traps?" Yunxiu looked at the crazy changing scores on it, and was also stunned.


    The three of them stood in front of the leaderboard, staring at the score column for a long time, their eyes widened, and they only blinked after a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： Organ Trial Realm First: Zero

    Chapter 1220 Organization Trial Realm First: Zero


    Staring at the leaderboard for a long time, suddenly, Yunxiu remembered something, immediately jumped aside, and typed frantically on the screen.


    Soon, a word "zero" appeared in the search bar, and as Yunxiu pressed the search button, Yun Miao''s voice suddenly sounded next to his ear, "Stop."


    As soon as Yun Miao''s voice fell, four words appeared on the display board in front of Yun Xiu: No such person.


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Besides, Yun Sen''s voice also sounded at this time, "Did you finally meet the sad mechanism?"


    Yun Miao: "...not necessarily, it may be out of the trial realm."


    Yunxiu listened to this, turned his head to look at Yun Miao, "How many points?"


    Yun Miao knew what he meant, and immediately replied: "6543 points."


    Yunxiu asked: "When did Ta''s score start to skyrocket?"


    Yun Miao: "...I don''t know. When I checked, Ta''s score was close to 5,900 points."


    He didn''t stare at the leaderboard all the time, but only occasionally.


    Just now, he wanted to check Tang Yichen''s score, but unexpectedly saw the skyrocketing score, and then realized that the first place had been replaced.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Yichen who was number one, he subconsciously looked at the number one score, and he probably wouldn''t have noticed that the zero score was skyrocketing until now.


    Mainly, the increase was too sudden.


    It took about half an hour to look at Si Ye''s score, and it suddenly became like this.


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Yun Sen stared at the leaderboard for a long time, and suddenly said in a slightly deep voice, "Could it be that the hackers from Angel''s side hacked in again, and want this zero to become the number one in the organ test?"


    When Yun Sen said this, Yun Xiu and Yun Miao fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Yunxiu took out his phone, "I''ll ask Yunyi."


    Yunyi is in charge of the follow-up of Jiu''s perfect defense system.


    Not long after Yunxiu''s message was sent, Yunyi replied.


    "How is it? What did Miss Yunyi say?" Yunsen and Yunmiao immediately moved to Yunxiu''s side, looking down at his phone.


    Yunxiu looked at the news and said, "She said that the defense system was completed yesterday, and it is impossible for Angel''s hackers to successfully intrude again."


    Yun Miao asked: "Angel''s impossible, what about other hackers?"


    He knows that Angel''s hacker is not Jiu''s match, but other hackers do.


    Although he is number one on the list of web-weaving hackers, it does not mean that he is the most powerful hacker in the world.


    After all, there are still many powerful hackers who have not registered Weaving Network account.


    When Yun Miao said this, Yun Xiu and Yun Sen fell silent.


    **


    The time went back to fifty minutes ago.


    After leaving the observation room of the Qianji League, Ling Zhiyu went to the observation rooms of the Xuanmeng, Law Enforcement Hall, and Martial Arts Union.


    The questions she asked were similar to those she asked Yun Sen, and the answers she got were the same, but the name Gu Baba was not found.


    After questioning several observation rooms side by side, Ling Zhiyu did not return to the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, but went to the trial hall.


    Yesterday morning, she heard from Ling Yilin that Gu Baba had entered the hidden weapon trial realm, and got a high score of 9999.


    She knew that Gu Baba had entered the four trials of Medicine, Poison, Dan, and Fragrance, so she would not enter the track under the name of the Immortal Doctor League until the second round.


    Knowing that Ta has entered the hidden weapon trial realm, Ling Zhiyu guessed that she might want to enter all the tracks.


    So, all day yesterday, she stared at the rankings in the trial hall, but she couldn''t find Gu Baba''s name.


    This morning, she waited in the trial hall for a long time, but still couldn''t find it, so she thought about going to several other observation rooms to ask.


    However, to her disappointment, Gu Baba didn''t seem to enter the other trials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： make one for you to play with

    Chapter 1221 Make one for you to play with


    Ling Zhiyu was thinking about Gu Baba, so she didn''t pay attention to the road, but subconsciously avoided the people who stood in front of her.


    So, I didn''t see it. Not far from her, there was a man and a woman holding hands, passing through the crowd quickly, and running towards her.


    And behind the two, a group of people were chasing.


    The two walked in a hurry, Ling Zhiyu didn''t have time to get out of the way after she realized it, so the three ran into each other head-on.


    Ling Zhiyu staggered back a bit before standing still.


    The man and woman who collided with Ling Zhiyu also staggered a few steps back.


    At the first moment, the boy looked at the girl worriedly, and supported her to stand firm. After seeing that she was fine, he looked at Ling Zhiyu, "Sorry, we are in a hurry, you didn''t..."


    After seeing Ling Zhiyu''s appearance clearly, the boy stopped all the words behind him, and changed his mouth to say, "Senior Sister Zhiyu?"


    The supported girl heard the boy''s words clearly, and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Ling Zhiyu, and then her eyes lit up.


    Ling Zhiyu looked at a man and a woman in front of her, with no emotion in her cold and indifferent eyes, she just asked lightly, "Who are you?"


    The boy heard the words, and immediately said, "Can I take a step to talk?"


    The tone and expression were very anxious. After speaking, he still didn''t forget to look back.


    Ling Zhiyu followed his gaze, and then saw more than a dozen ancient warriors rushing here purposefully.


    **


    In the environment of agency trials.


    Gu Zhiqi was standing aside, looking at Tang Yichen''s research institute.


    Suddenly, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Tang Yichen and said, "Brother Chen, we have to go out."


    Tang Yichen, who is seriously studying:?


    "Ah? I haven''t finished my research yet, why suddenly..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll make one for you to play with later."


    Tang Yichen:? ?


    You... still make this thing?


    Before Tang Yichen could ask his doubts, he realized that the other person was being held by Gu Zhiqi.


    "It''s not Gu Xiaoqi, I can go by myself without you carrying it."


    He is a big man being carried by an underage girl, which makes people see how embarrassing he is.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Hurry up."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Afterwards, Gu Zhiqi carried Tang Yichen over the eaves and walls for a while, twisted the mechanism lock for a while, and shuttled between various thin threads...


    In short, she swished through the organ that would take him an hour or two to pass.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi were already in the trial hall.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds, glanced at the time, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "No, Gu Xiaoqi, why did we come out so early today?"


    Gu Zhiqi was standing there looking around, listening to Tang Yichen''s question, he replied, "I want a debt."


    Then, he took a step and walked in a certain direction.


    Tang Yichen:?


    ha?


    Need debt? What debt?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had already left, Tang Yichen followed immediately, "What kind of debt do you want? Where are you going to ask for it?"


    **


    In a restaurant not far from the trial square, a fight was going on.


    There were two fighting parties, one was an ancient warrior in black, the other was Ling Zhiyu and a man and a woman who just bumped into her.


    There are too many people in black. Ling Zhiyu''s ancient martial artist is only at the middle stage of the fourth stage, and the man and the woman, one is only at the middle stage of the second stage, and the other is at the late stage of the second stage. The woman still has unhealed injuries. too big.


    So, soon, Ling Zhiyu and the three fell to the disadvantage.


    Within five minutes, the three of Ling Zhiyu were all seriously injured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： Ling Zhiyu and the three are in danger

    Chapter 1222 Ling Zhiyu and the three are in danger


    Three people were seriously injured, and their energy was exhausted. It seemed that there was no room for retaliation.


    At this moment, the three of them were standing back to back, watching the men in black with vigilance.


    There are many people in black. Although many people have been killed, there are still more than a dozen people left.


    These dozens of people are all ancient warriors above the third rank, and there are even five or six above the fourth rank.


    A dozen men in black surrounded the three of them, and the three of them were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The three of them did not fight back because their energy was exhausted.


    The man in black didn''t act immediately because he knew that Ling Zhiyu was good at using poison, and was worried that she still had poison hidden on her body.


    After all, Ling Zhiyu had already knocked down several people with poison just now.


    Under the stalemate, the girl took advantage of the moment when there was no time to fight, and said to Ling Zhiyu with an apologetic expression, "Senior Sister Zhiyu, sorry for hurting you."


    Originally, it was only a matter between her and the senior brother, but now, senior sister Zhiyu also lost her life.


    The boy heard this, and immediately said, "Sorry, Senior Sister Zhiyu."


    If he had known that this would happen, it would have been difficult for him to find Ling Zhiyu.


    After leaving the trial environment, he should immediately leave the ancient martial arts world with his junior sister.


    Right now, not only is he and his junior sister in trouble, but senior sister Zhiyu is also in jail.


    Ling Zhiyu listened, her expression didn''t change, she just looked at the men in black with cold eyes.


    As long as the man in black intends to attack again, she will immediately make a move, but she will not make another move before the man in black makes a move.


    The strength is exhausted, and the poison is almost used up. Right now, I can only wait for the rescue.


    She has already sent a letter to the senior brother and senior uncle, and such a big movement will definitely attract people from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    So, she has to wait, wait for the uncle and the others to come, and wait for the people from the Law Enforcement Hall to come.


    **


    The place where Ling Zhiyu and his party fought was in an ancient restaurant.


    Several people were fighting on the first floor, and some people who were afraid of getting into trouble were hiding on the second floor, and some people were sitting watching the theater.


    Among the people sitting was Lin Ruoxue. Lin Ruoxue looked at the scene downstairs, and then at the person sitting opposite her, "The one who was hunted down seems to be someone from your Immortal Doctor League, why don''t you take a look?"


    She didn''t know Ling Zhiyu and the others, but she knew the clothes Ling Zhiyu was wearing.


    The person sitting opposite Lin Ruoxue was wearing a yellow and white dress, listening to Lin Ruoxue''s words, the other person just smiled, "I''m just a perfumer with no strength to restrain a chicken, even if I saw it, can I still save them? "


    After speaking, he picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.


    Lin Ruoxue was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and within two seconds, she said, "That''s right."


    After he finished speaking, he paused for two seconds, and added another sentence when he thought of something, "There is such a big commotion, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall should be coming soon, and it is really not our turn to worry about it."


    The person sitting opposite Lin Ruoxue paused for a moment while holding the teacup.


    Lin Ruoxue looked at the direction of the first floor, and continued: "However, these people are really bold. They even blatantly chased and killed people in broad daylight, and chose a place so close to the trial tower."


    Listening to Lin Ruoxue''s words, the person opposite was finally willing to give the first floor a look.


    **


    First floor.


    Ling Zhiyu and the man in black had been in a stalemate for a minute or two.


    Originally thought that there would be a stalemate for a few more minutes, but the leader of the man in black suddenly ordered, "People from the Law Enforcement Hall and the Immortal Doctor League are coming soon, and the battle will be resolved quickly."


    As he spoke, he grabbed a man in black next to him and threw it at Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu raised his foot and kicked the opponent directly.


    The fight started again, and Ling Zhiyu brought down several men in black with his fists and the remaining poison, and the men in black couldn''t do anything to her for the time being.


    But the man and the woman have already fallen into the hands of the man in black.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the boy held the girl tightly in his arms, "If you want to kill me, kill me, let her go."


    The man in black laughed grimly, "Everyone must die."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped talking nonsense and directly raised the knife in his hand to the boy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： Master Zhi: You can’t kill them before paying back the money

    Chapter 1223 Master Zhi: You can¡¯t kill them before paying back the money


    Seeing that the knife was about to fall on the boy, the pupils of the tightly guarded girl suddenly constricted, she stared fixedly at the knife, shook her head constantly, but couldn''t make a sound.


    Ling Zhiyu also noticed the situation here, seeing that the knife was about to fall on the boy''s head, Ling Zhiyu frowned, sprinkled the poison in his hand on the man in black in front of him, and then jumped, Flew towards the boy.


    Seeing that his hand was about to touch the knife, suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his waist, Ling Zhiyu subconsciously shrank his hands and body, and staggered away from the knife.


    "No!"


    "when-"


    The girl finally shouted out, and the shrill and sharp voice rang out in the restaurant accompanied by the sound of metal falling to the ground.


    As soon as the girl finished shouting, she froze.


    Waiting for death, but the boy who didn''t wait for it was also stunned for a moment, and raised his head in a daze.


    But they saw that the men in black around them were looking around vigilantly, "Who is it? Come out."


    "come out!"


    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, a lazy and cold voice came from the door, "Here it is."


    The people in black all turned to look at the door, and then saw a girl leaning against the door. The girl was standing against the light, so that the people in black couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Who are you? What do you want?"


    As soon as the man in black opened his mouth, the person leaning against the door moved. In the blink of an eye, the man in black disappeared, and the girl disappeared.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately started looking around.


    Suddenly, a lazy and cold voice sounded behind the man in black, "I am their creditor, and you can''t kill them before paying back the money."


    The man in black suddenly turned around, and saw a figure beside the man and woman sitting on the ground hugging each other.


    The young girl has a beautiful face and a lazy and casual demeanor, and she is looking at them lazily at this moment.


    The man in black doesn''t know when she appeared here, nor how she suddenly changed from the door to here?


    "Gu...Miss Gu?"


    The men and women who were in a daze finally came back to their senses, looked at Gu Zhiqi in disbelief, and tentatively called Miss Gu.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at the two of them, smiling lazily: "Didn''t you say that you will ask me to pay back the money as soon as you leave the trial environment? It''s not good to break your promise."


    The man and woman sitting embracing each other in front of them are exactly Liang Xiao and He Shishi who met in the trial of medical skills.


    In order to prevent the two from escaping their debts, Gu Zhiqi left a mark on them before leaving the trial environment.


    As soon as the two of them left the trial environment, she could feel it, so, just now in the agency trial environment, as soon as she felt that the two of them had left the trial environment, she immediately came out.


    Fortunately, she caught up, and if she was a few seconds later, she would not know who to ask for debt collection.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Liang Xiao and He Shishi were in very complicated moods, but for some reason, they laughed, their eyes were red even though they were laughing.


    "Miss Gu, thank you." He Shishi laughed and cried, choked up and said to Gu Zhiqi.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s sudden appearance and fear of Gu Zhiqi, the men in black temporarily stopped.


    After looking at the situation for a while, the leader of the man in black suddenly picked up a knife from the ground, and said: "Whoever it is, kill them all, go."


    Following an order, the men in black started to attack again. The man in black at the head was an ancient warrior in the late stage of the fourth rank.


    When Liang Xiao and He Shishi saw this, their smiles disappeared, and their eyes were stained with worry and panic.


    "Miss Gu, little..."


    Before the two of them finished speaking, they saw the man in black flying out, flying high and far, and finally flew directly out of the restaurant.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： Finished?

    Chapter 1224 finished?


    Liang Xiao and He Shishi were stunned when they saw this.


    How did the man in black fly out?


    Did Ms. Gu make a move?


    But... Ms. Gu didn''t seem to move.


    Liang Xiao and He Shishi were stunned, and the other men in black were also stunned, because they didn''t see clearly what happened just now.


    However, the daze was only for a moment.


    After the men in black regained their senses, they started again.


    Not only did they attack Gu Zhiqi, but also Ling Zhiyu, Liang Xiao, and He Shishi.


    The man in black attacked again, Ling Zhiyu''s first reaction was to search for poison.


    After turning over, Ling Zhiyu realized that the poison had been used up.


    Looking at the knife that was slashing at her with strength, Ling Zhiyu''s pupils shrank, and she immediately started to back away.


    It''s just that, after taking two steps back, he bumped into the wall.


    There is no way out.


    However, four or five men in black have already surrounded them.


    Ling Zhiyu''s eyes were cold, she leaned against the wall, and slowly tightened her fists on her side.


    Seeing that Ling Zhiyu had no way out, the men in black looked at each other, and all raised their knives to slash at Ling Zhiyu.


    While dodging the knives of the men in black, Ling Zhiyu kicked one of the men in black.


    However, she was so weak that she couldn''t hurt the man in black who was an ancient warrior at all. In an instant, she had several injuries on her body.


    She was kicked by one of the men in black and slammed into the wall. The pain made her completely unable to resist, and she couldn''t even dodge. At this time, four or five knives were cutting straight at her. Come.


    At the critical moment, two lights suddenly appeared on Ling Zhiyu''s body, one almost transparent white light and one golden yellow light.


    As soon as the light came out, the few people who had just chopped at Ling Zhiyu flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    After the light dissipated, a figure appeared in front of Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Zhiyu had blood on the corner of his mouth, and leaned against the wall with his hands on his chest. Looking at the figure in front of him, he forgot to react for a moment.


    For a moment, Ling Zhiyu seemed to see two figures, one was a girl''s figure, and the other was a man''s figure. The girl was standing with her back to her, and the man was standing facing her.


    However, because the light was too dazzling, Ling Zhiyu couldn''t see the man''s appearance clearly.


    When she looked carefully, she found that there was only a young girl in front of her.


    Obviously, the glaring light had receded, but Ling Zhiyu still felt that the girl still radiated light.


    In the restaurant, there were a lot of men in black.


    Those men in black were dead and wounded, but in a blink of an eye, they all lost their combat effectiveness.


    After watching the whole process, the onlookers, Liang Xiao, and He Shishi all looked dumbfounded.


    Is that... finished?


    So, how did you do it?


    **


    Second floor.


    Looking at the scene on the first floor, Lin Ruoxue forgot to react for a moment. After a long time, Lin Ruoxue looked at the person opposite and asked, "Do you know that girl?"


    The gaze of the person opposite was on Gu Zhiqi, and when he heard Lin Ruoxue''s question, the man came back to his senses, "I don''t know him."


    After speaking, the man raised his hand and put on the hat attached to the cloak.


    After putting on his hat, the man got up.


    Seeing her get up, Lin Ruoxue immediately followed her, "Are you leaving?"


    "The people from the Law Enforcement Hall are here. If Junior Sister Zhiyu knew that I was there, I couldn''t explain why I didn''t save her in the situation just now."


    The people from the law enforcement hall are here, and they will definitely ask someone for questioning.


    At that time, not only those who participated in the fight, but also the onlookers may also be called for questioning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： Go to Law Enforcement Hall; Fu Hong

    Chapter 1225 Go to Law Enforcement Hall; Fu Hong


    When Lin Ruoxue heard this, her expression changed slightly, and she immediately said, "I will leave with you."


    Although she is not a member of the Immortal Medical League, it is hard to explain when she is sitting on the sidelines watching the show, so it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    In the end, Lin Ruoxue and the two jumped out of the window on the second floor. Of course, there were many people who jumped out of the window out of fear like the two of them.


    However, some people were stopped as soon as they jumped downstairs.


    Because the people from Law Enforcement Hall came.


    When the people from Law Enforcement Hall came, they surrounded the whole restaurant.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people in black antique-style outfits rushed into the restaurant.


    Originally, they were all ready to come in and see a very intense fighting scene, but, who knows, the fighting was not seen, only the man in black lying on the ground, and a fairy leaning against the wall in a daze Disciples of the Medical League, a man and a woman sitting hugging each other, and a girl with a ball of yellow paper rolled up.


    Law enforcement disciple:?


    what''s the situation?


    All the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall were stunned for a while, a little confused about the situation, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Finally, it was the leader of the team who opened his mouth, set his sights on Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "You took the lead in the fight?"


    After the fight, Gu Zhiqi lowered her eyes slightly and slowly rolled up the blackened yellow paper in her hand.


    When the people in the Law Enforcement Hall spoke, Gu Zhiqi just rolled up the yellow paper.


    After putting the yellow paper into his pocket, he raised his eyes to look at the person who spoke just now.


    Although I don''t know who spoke just now, but I can tell at a glance, because the person who spoke just now is a woman, and in the whole team, only the leader is a woman.


    The woman was wearing a black dress, with a bit of sharpness and heroism between her brows, and she was looking at Gu Zhiqi intently, her eyes full of scrutiny.


    Just now, the woman didn''t pay attention to Gu Zhiqi''s appearance. Now, seeing her raise her eyes, she took a serious look at her and saw her appearance clearly. The woman was stunned for a moment, obviously she didn''t expect her to have such a delicate face .


    After a few seconds, he spoke again and asked, "You took the lead in the fight?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Help fight."


    The woman frowned when she heard the words, and instead of looking at Zhiqi, she looked back at the subordinates behind her, "Take them all back to the Law Enforcement Hall, and take all those who participated in the fight and the onlookers back."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "She, and her, both of them are injured and need treatment." Gu Zhiqi first pointed to He Shishi, then pointed to Ling Zhiyu, and then raised his eyes to the woman and said.


    "There are doctors in the Law Enforcement Hall." After the woman finished speaking, she ordered her subordinates again, "Take them all back."


    **


    Thirty minutes later, a group of people arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall, a person came out from the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall. The person was holding an open laptop in his hand, and he was in a hurry. Apart from looking at the road, he was just staring at the computer.


    There were a lot of people walking towards him, but he didn''t care, he just kept walking out.


    Until, when he was about to pass by everyone, he was stopped by someone, "Team Hong."


    The person who was stopped was Fu Hong. When he heard someone calling himself, Fu Hong stopped, followed the sound, and saw a woman in a well-dressed outfit.


    Fu Hong nodded to the woman, "Captain Rong, what''s the matter?"


    The woman replied immediately: "No, I saw that you were in a hurry, so I wanted to ask if something happened?"


    "No, just encountered some procedural problems." Fu Hong replied casually, turned around and was about to leave.


    However, when he turned around, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of his eye. After turning around, Fu Hong paused bewilderedly, and then suddenly turned his head to look at the entrance of the law enforcement hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： Among you, who is surnamed Gu?

    Chapter 1226 Among you, whose surname is Gu?


    "Miss Gu?" Fu Hong muttered in a low voice.


    When I wanted to take a closer look, I found that the familiar figure had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Fu Hong immediately walked towards the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The woman heard Fu Hong''s muttering, her eyes flickered, and seeing Fu Hong turn around and walk towards the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall, she immediately asked, "Captain Hong, what''s wrong?"


    Fu Hong walked towards the hall of the Law Enforcement Hall and asked, "Why did those people who went in just now come to the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "The reason for the fight near the trial tower is still unknown." The woman said, and then asked tentatively, "Captain Hong seems to have mentioned Miss Gu just now, is there someone you know?"


    Fu Hong nodded.


    When the woman saw this, her expression flickered slightly, and she was about to speak again when Fu Hong''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Fu Hong immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Seeing the call note, Fu Hong immediately stopped and answered, "Miss Yunyi."


    "Yes, still in the Law Enforcement Hall."


    "Okay, I''ll be right over."


    After Fu Hong finished speaking, he hung up the phone. After hanging up, he didn''t go to the law enforcement hall, but said to the woman beside him, "I won''t go in, but Miss Gu is invited by the Lord to come to the ancient law enforcement hall." Those of the martial arts world, don¡¯t be negligent.¡±


    The woman heard this, and immediately responded, "Yes."


    Fu Hong was still worried, and told him again, "Miss Gu never initiates troubles. If you can''t make up your mind and don''t know how to deal with it, just wait for me to come back or let the master handle it."


    Woman: "Yes."


    After giving instructions, Fu Hong hugged the computer and left in a hurry.


    After getting into the car, he was still a little worried, so he called Fu Xiyan.


    **


    After Gu Zhixi and the others were brought to the law enforcement hall, they were arranged in a lounge. Not long after, a doctor came to treat Ling Zhiyu and He Shishi.


    Before the treatment was finished, a woman in a strong suit came in.


    The woman entered the door, sized up Ling Zhiyu, He Shishi, and Gu Zhiqi, and then asked, "Among you, whose surname is Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at the woman, "Me."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, the woman''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then she stared at her for a long time.


    After about half a minute, the woman looked away nonchalantly and landed on the doctor, "How are they doing?"


    Doctor: "The injury is a bit serious, I can only deal with it briefly for the time being, afterward, I still have to go to the fairy doctor..."


    Before the doctor finished speaking, the woman interrupted directly, "Okay, you go down."


    The doctor was stunned when he heard this, and he spoke after a few seconds: "But I haven''t been cured yet..."


    "Go down, didn''t you hear?" The woman''s tone became sharper, and her eyes became a little sharper.


    The doctor saw this and immediately started to pack his things.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa, and after listening to the woman''s words, he slightly raised his eyes to look at the woman, "The wound has not been treated yet."


    The woman listened, and turned her gaze to Gu Zhiqi, "Really? I think they are in good condition."


    As soon as the woman said this, not only Gu Zhiqi, but also Ling Zhiyu raised their eyes to look at the woman, and almost wrote "Are you blind?" on their faces.


    The doctor packed his things as quickly as possible, took the medicine box, and left in a hurry, afraid that he might see something he shouldn''t have seen.


    The woman ignored Ling Zhiyu and the others, and just looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at the woman with light eyes, "If it is not treated in time, there will be sequelae."


    The woman heard this, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, "Really? Then you have to cooperate with the investigation well. When the investigation is clear, you can go out and find a doctor with good medical skills for treatment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： be locked up in prison

    Chapter 1227 was locked in a dark prison; tortured


    Gu Zhiqi listened and stopped talking.


    She could tell that this person... just wanted to make things difficult for them.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak anymore, the woman sneered silently, turned around and walked out of the lounge.


    Outside the lounge, there were two law enforcement disciples standing. The woman looked at them and said, "Put those four inside into the No. 2 dark cell."


    The two disciples didn''t know why when they heard the words, but they immediately responded, "Yes."


    After the two disciples finished answering, they entered the lounge.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and the others were very cooperative in the matter of being put in a dark prison, so three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi and the others were put in a dark prison.


    After the four were put in a dark cell, the two disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall left.


    As soon as the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall left, Gu Zhiqi took out a medicine box.


    Liang Xiao and He Shishi were already accustomed to Gu Zhiqi''s ability to conjure things out of thin air, but Ling Zhiyu was a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    Ling Zhiyu knew about the existence of the storage device, but that thing was really rare and precious, and in the entire Immortal Doctor League, only the master, the uncle, and the elder brother each had one.


    Master¡¯s storage device is said to be given by the ancestor, and the storage device of the uncle was given by a high-level executive of the Thousand Machines League, and the senior brother...


    Eldest brother is very familiar with Yunxiu, the deputy leader of Qianji League, and Yun Xin and others, and they also got it from Qianji League.


    I heard from my uncle that Master Gu lives in the Yun family, so he should be a relative or guest of the Yun family, so it doesn''t seem strange that Master Gu owns a storage device.


    After Gu Zhiqi took out the medicine box, he began to treat the wounds of Ling Zhiyu and He Shishi.


    After treating Ling Zhiyu and He Shishi''s wounds, they both thanked Gu Zhiqi.


    After thanking her, He Shishi looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Miss Gu, I''ve troubled you again, and, I''m sorry, I caused you to be imprisoned."


    I don''t know who is going to deal with her and the senior brother.


    She guessed that the person should have a great background.


    Now that she is in jail, He Shishi automatically figured out that the person who chased her and her senior brother had something to say to the Law Enforcement Hall before they were imprisoned.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to He Shishi''s words, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "You are not responsible for this prison disaster."


    She could still see that woman''s hostility towards her.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand why she was so hostile to her for the time being.


    He Shishi:?


    He Shishi was puzzled, and Liang Xiao, who had the same idea as He Shishi, was also puzzled, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer their doubts, but just said, "Wait a minute, take you out for up to an hour. "


    She was very curious about what that woman wanted to do to her.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, not only He Shishi and Liang Xiao, but also Ling Zhiyu were puzzled, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more, but closed his eyes and sat up in meditation.


    **


    About twenty minutes later, the woman called Captain Rong came down with two subordinates.


    After opening the door of the secret prison, Captain Rong looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why did you do anything to those people?"


    Gu Zhiqi sat against the wall, slightly raised his eyes to look at Rong Dui and said, "To save my debtor."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Captain Rong said with a sneer, "I''m not telling the truth yet." After speaking, he looked back at the two subordinates behind him and said, "Use torture until she tells the truth."


    The two disciples were a little confused when they heard the words.


    Why did you ask a sentence and you were about to be punished?


    However, Captain Rong gave orders, so they could only follow suit, took the torture equipment that Captain Rong had prepared in advance, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Zhiye shot

    Chapter 1228 Master Zhi makes a move


    Ling Zhiyu and the others immediately got up when they saw this.


    "What are you doing? Don''t touch Miss Gu." He Shishi stood in front of Gu Zhi and said to the two disciples.


    "If you want to torture me, use it on me. What are you doing to embarrass Miss Gu?" Liang Xiao stood in front of Gu Zhiqi and He Shishi.


    After He Shishi and Liang Xiao finished their speeches, Ling Zhiyu, who was standing beside her, also said with a cold face, "Is that how people in the Law Enforcement Hall use torture without distinguishing right from wrong?"


    As soon as the words fell, the woman said, "Shut up." As she spoke, she raised her hand and was about to slap Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu took a step back, and the woman''s slap fell through the air.


    The woman saw that the slap she slapped was in vain, anger flashed in her eyes, and then she looked at Ling Zhiyu with a cold face, "It''s not your turn to preach in the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Ling Zhiyu looked back at the woman with cold eyes.


    The woman looked at the indifference and desolation in her eyes, and suddenly felt a little unhappiness in her heart.


    They are all locked in a dark prison, why can they be so indifferent?


    and Ling Zhiyu looked at each other for a few seconds, the woman''s eyes became colder, and finally said to the two subordinates, "Put her to death too."


    After speaking, without looking at the reaction of the two subordinates, he turned around and walked out of the dark prison.


    After walking out of the dark prison, the woman did not leave, but stood outside the dark prison with her arms folded, waiting for the punishment to be exhausted before entering the dark prison.


    However, before the screams of torture could be heard, the two disciples flew out and fell heavily in the corridor outside the lounge door.


    The position where it landed was just next to the woman''s feet.


    The woman froze for a moment when she saw this.


    When he came back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi had already appeared at the door of the dark prison.


    "You dare to do something to the disciples of our Law Enforcement Hall, it is simply impossible..." The following words came to an abrupt end.


    Before the woman finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi grabbed her neck.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman, and said lazily, "There''s so much nonsense."


    The woman was stunned for a moment when she saw that Gu Zhiqi dared to make a move on her. After she had a reaction, she immediately mobilized her strength and opened her palm to hit Gu Zhiqi.


    However, as soon as the palm was pushed out, Gu Zhiqi grabbed his wrist.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Zhiqi controlled her wrist and pushed her back.


    The woman was stunned, and immediately restrained her strength, but she couldn''t completely restrain herself.


    That palm hit her firmly, and then, the whole person flew out directly, and then hit the ground heavily.


    At this time, the two disciples who fell on the ground also got up, mobilized their strength, and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi aggressively.


    Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue when he saw that the two had recovered from the pain so quickly.


    It seems that the shot was light.


    Three seconds later, the two disciples flew out again.


    This time, the two of them failed to get up again and passed out directly.


    The three people who rushed to the door of the dark prison looked at the scene in the corridor and were dumbfounded.


    this¡­


    Miss Gu hit the law enforcement hall?


    You must know that there are regulations in the ancient martial arts world, and ordinary people cannot beat people in the law enforcement hall.


    Those who hit the Law Enforcement Hall are breaking the law, and it is a felony.


    But right now, Ms. Gu actually hit the law enforcement hall.


    However, although¡­


    One thing to say and one thing to say, seeing the woman being beaten, they were very happy.


    However, it''s really cool to be cool, and it''s really worrying to be worried.


    Over there, the woman had already stood up, but she was too injured to do anything more, so she could only cover her abdomen that had been slapped by herself, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a pale and cold face, and said coldly: "Gu Xiyue, don''t be too arrogant, don''t think that with the protection of the master, you can be lawless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Yunyi: Who gave you the courage to lock her up?

    Chapter 1229 Yun Yi: Who gave you the guts to shut her down?


    "Today, you hurt my Law Enforcement Hall disciple first, and me later. This time, even the master can''t protect you."


    Gu Zhiqi called Gu Xiyue:?


    Gu... Xiyue?


    Does she look alike to Gu Xiyue?


    However, now Gu Zhiqi finally figured out where this woman''s hostility towards her came from.


    This is mistaking her for Gu Xiyue.


    Liang Xiao and He Shishi also looked confused.


    Isn¡¯t Ms. Gu¡¯s name Gu Xiaoqi?


    During the trial of medical skills, Tang Yichen called Gu Zhiqi that way, and the two of them always thought that Gu Zhiqi was called Gu Xiaoqi.


    Now, the two finally found out that Miss Gu''s real name is not Gu Xiaoqi but Gu Xiyue.


    Ling Zhiyu also looked puzzled, isn''t Master Gu called Gu Zhiqi?


    Could it be that Gu Xiyue is an alias?


    I don''t know the doubts of Ling Zhiyu and the others. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, the woman thought that Gu Zhiqi was afraid, so she sneered and said again, "This time, no one can protect you."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, a melodious and seductive laughter came from the end of the corridor.


    After the laughter, a charming and crisp voice sounded, "No one can protect you? Not necessarily."


    As the charming and lazy voice sounded, everyone turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound.


    I saw that in the corridor, there were three more figures at some point.


    The one in the lead was Yunyi in a red dress, and beside Yunyi were Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan.


    However, with Yunyi, Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan, who used to have a strong presence in the past, directly became the background boards.


    The beauty is dressed in red, with a stunning appearance. Standing at the end of the corridor of the dark prison, she is like a night elf who is captivating, warm and dazzling.


    Yunyi moved lightly, walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side step by step, raised her hand and patted the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, then shielded her behind her, looked at the woman, and asked, "I don''t know, can I protect you?" Get her down?"


    "Miss Yunyi." The woman first greeted Yunyi in a daze, then lowered her head, and after a few seconds, she said in a low voice, "She hurt two disciples in my Law Enforcement Hall and me. rule¡­"


    Before the woman finished speaking, she felt the overwhelming coercion falling on her. Before she could finish speaking, the woman knelt down with a plop.


    With a charming and lazy smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, she lowered her eyes slightly and looked at the woman, "Can you protect me?"


    The woman didn''t dare to look up at her, gritted her teeth, and continued: "This is not in compliance... Pfft!"


    Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth.


    Yunyi moved to the side, avoiding the blood stains, the smile on the corner of her mouth remained unchanged, she continued to look at the woman, and repeated, "Can you protect me?"


    This time, the woman didn''t speak again.


    Seeing this, Yun Yi instantly lost the curvature of her mouth, and a icy coldness suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Bending down, pinching the woman''s chin, forcing her to look up and meet her eyes, "What? Are you dumb?"


    The force on the chin was so heavy that the woman felt that her chin was about to be crushed. After she was forced to raise her eyes, she was facing the coldness at the bottom of Shang Yunyi''s eyes, and a trace of fear suddenly rose in the woman''s heart.


    "This...is not up to me." This time, the woman didn''t dare to be blunt, but learned to be tactful.


    It''s just that this euphemism still means rejection.


    After hearing this, Yunyi smiled again, and let go of the woman''s chin.


    The jaw was freed, and the woman just breathed a sigh of relief when she was kicked heavily in the stomach.


    The severe pain made the woman grunt, and raised her hand to cover her stomach.


    Yunyi''s demonic voice sounded above her head, "You can''t make the decision, how dare you put her in a dark prison?"


    Yunyi held a tissue in his hand, carelessly wiping the finger that pinched the woman''s chin.


    Seeing the woman hugging her belly and moaning in pain, but she didn''t speak, Yunyi held the tissue in her hand above her head, and gently put it down, the tissue covered the woman''s head.


    The light touch of the tissue made the woman tremble.


    Yunyi laughed, and said again, "Who gave you the guts to lock her up, huh?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： Zhizhi Online Complaint

    Chapter 1230 Zhizhi Online Complaint


    Yunyi''s voice was light and ethereal, and she couldn''t hear any emotion, but it made the woman''s figure tremble slightly again.


    However, the woman still didn''t speak, she lowered her head, her body trembling uncontrollably, but she insisted on straightening her back.


    Seeing this, Yunyi didn''t look at the woman anymore, but turned slightly sideways, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "What did she want to do to you just now?"


    Being able to be taken to a dark cell shows that children are still very cooperative.


    It''s only now that this woman has done something to her.


    After Yun Yi finished asking, she didn''t get an answer from Gu Zhiqi.


    Since Yun Yi appeared, Gu Zhiqi''s gaze has been on Yun Yi, with a look of wandering.


    Right now, I haven''t recovered yet.


    Yunyi saw that she was staring at him all the time, but her deep and hazy eyes were not in focus, so Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows, "My child, you''re back to your senses."


    "Huh?" Yun Yi''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    Yunyi watched her eyes stained with confusion, the corners of her mouth were slightly bent, and the bottom of her eyes was stained with a somewhat genuine smile, "What are you thinking?"


    The smile at the bottom of Gu Zhiqi''s eyes dissipated, and it was stained with obvious cunning, and he said lazily and well-behaved: "Sister Yunyi is so charming, I am fascinated by it."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Yun Yi fell silent, half-closed her peach eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes gradually darkened.


    The expressions of Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan also became a little weird.


    Yun Yi looked at her, and Gu Zhiqi also raised his head slightly to look back at Yun Yi, his gaze never evading.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, finally, Yunyi coughed lightly, looked away, and then repeated the question just now, "What did she want to do to you just now?"


    "Punishment." Gu Zhixi blurted out two words without even thinking about it, and then continued: "The reason I fought with those men in black is because the people they chased and killed owed me money, and if I don''t save them, no one will pay you back." I have money."


    Debtors Liang Xiao and He Shishi: "..."


    So, shouldn''t you be glad you haven''t paid her back yet?


    The others were also very speechless.


    However, I don''t know if it was the illusion of a few onlookers. They always felt that Gu Zhiqi''s appearance was a bit like suing his parents.


    Gu Zhixi didn''t finish talking, he pointed at the woman, looked at Yunyi and continued: "She first brought me to the Law Enforcement Hall, and then put me in a dark cell, she only asked why she did it, and then she had to deal with it." I use punishment."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows.


    There was some surprise in the bottom of his eyes.


    This kid rarely speaks for such a long time.


    And, is this suing her?


    Yunyi raised her hand and patted the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Leave it to me."


    After finishing speaking, Yunyi turned slightly sideways, and once again looked at the woman, the corners of her mouth were still slightly curved upwards, but her beautiful peach eyes were full of coldness and danger, "Punishment?"


    "Cooperating with the investigation requires punishment?"


    "What, my child committed a crime?"


    The woman felt the momentum pressing towards her again, and her body trembled uncontrollably, but she didn''t speak.


    Yun Yi half-closed her eyes and looked at the woman, then said again, "I''m asking you something."


    At the same time that Yunyi''s voice fell, the woman clearly felt the pressure on her body a little heavier. The woman was bent over by the powerful aura, gritted her teeth and spoke with difficulty, "The torture is because... because she injured The disciples of our Law Enforcing Hall, still..."


    Before the woman finished speaking, she was interrupted, this time, it was Tang Yichen who spoke, "Hey, can you show some face, it''s clear that you tortured first, and Gu Xiaoqi did it later, how can you open your eyes and talk nonsense. "


    He heard clearly just now, and it is impossible for Gu Xiaoqi to lie, so it must be this woman who lied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： reason

    Chapter 1231 Reason


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, the woman successfully choked, so she didn''t notice Tang Yichen''s address to Gu Zhiqi.


    However, it was also because of Tang Yichen''s words that the woman finally remembered the existence of him and Fu Xiyan.


    She almost forgot that Fu Xiyan was there.


    It was because Yunyi''s aura was too strong and terrifying, because she was so frightened that she forgot that Fu Xiyan was also here.


    Thinking of this, the woman immediately raised her eyes, looked at Fu Xiyan, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Gu Xiyue was imprisoned in the secret prison to cooperate with the investigation, and tortured because she did not cooperate with the investigation. From the beginning to the end, I was doing a law enforcement hall." What disciples should do, did not do anything beyond the rules."


    "I know you have Gu Xiyue in your heart, and you want to favor her, but you have taught us that when you enter the Law Enforcement Hall, you must follow the rules and not have any favoritism."


    "Now, I did it, but did you do it?"


    The woman spoke a lot of words impassionedly, and at the end, she spoke more and more vigorously, and the waist that had been bent down straightened up again, even with a questioning tone in her tone.


    However, Fu Xiyan frowned at her words, while Tang Yichen was full of doubts.


    Tang Yichen didn''t listen to the impassioned words behind the woman, his mind was full of Gu Xiyue?


    Isn''t he talking about Gu Xiaoqi?


    How did it involve Gu Xiyue?


    So, as soon as the woman finished speaking, Tang Yichen said, "What Gu Xiyue? This matter...is related to Gu Xiyue?"


    When Tang Yichen asked this question, the eyes of Yun Yi who was standing beside her darkened slightly.


    Two seconds later, he chuckled, looked at the woman and said, "Are you really not partial?"


    "I don''t think so."


    As soon as Yunyi said the words, the woman turned her head to look at her, with fear and hatred deep in her eyes, "This is an internal matter of the Law Enforcement Hall. I belong to the master. Right now, the master is here, and Miss Yunyi is It¡¯s not for Grandpa to handle it.¡±


    After hearing this, Yunyi glanced at the woman lazily.


    The woman flinched subconsciously when she met Shang Yunyi''s gaze.


    Seeing this, Yunyi smiled lightly, then looked sideways at Fu Xiyan as if nothing had happened, "Old Fu, she said I''m meddling in my own business, what do you think about this matter?"


    Fu Xiyan paused slightly after hearing this.


    Taking a step forward, lowering his eyes slightly, he looked at the woman coldly, "You put her in a dark prison because her name is Gu Xiyue, isn''t it?"


    When the woman heard the words, she replied in a calm voice, neither humble nor overbearing: "No, I locked her up just to let her cooperate with the investigation."


    The woman refused to admit that she cared about Gu Zhiqi because Fu Hong called her Miss Gu.


    There is only one person who can be called Miss Gu by Fu Hong, and that is Gu Xiyue, the girl who is rumored to be treated differently by Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan is cold and indifferent, except for relatives and friends, he has always been indifferent to others.


    However, she heard from others that he treated Gu Xiyue differently.


    Gu Xiyue is a young disciple of Meng Lao Meng Qianshan, the former leader of Xuanmeng.


    Meng Qianshan and Fu Xiyan''s grandma are brothers and sisters, so Fu Xiyan wanted to call Meng Qianshan uncle. Because of this relationship, Gu Xiyue was considered Fu Xiyan''s cousin.


    Two years ago, under the entrustment of Meng Qianshan, Fu Xiyan brought Gu Xiyue to the ancient martial world. Gu Xiyue lived in Fu''s house for a long time.


    It''s just that she went on a mission during that time and was not in the ancient martial arts world, so she couldn''t see Gu Xiyue.


    After returning, Gu Xiyue had already left the ancient martial arts world, but rumors of Gu Xiyue were everywhere in the Fu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： brazen

    Chapter 1232 Brazen


    It seems that everyone who has met Gu Xiyue likes Gu Xiyue very much.


    At first, she didn''t care, until she heard someone say that Fu Xiyan likes Gu Xiyue.


    Especially those subordinates who have been with Fu Xiyan all year round, they seem to like Gu Xiyue very much, and even think that Gu Xiyue will be the future mistress of the Fu family.


    How could Fu Xiyan like Gu Xiyue?


    How did Gu Xiyue match.


    From that moment on, she began to hate Gu Xiyue.


    Fu Xiyan was the person she had liked for seven years.


    Although she is only Fu Xiyan''s subordinate and has no hope of becoming his woman, she is already content to be by his side.


    She has been by Fu Xiyan''s side for so many years, watching him transform from a young boy into a man.


    Witnessed him rejecting one girl after another.


    Therefore, she is very relieved, because the person she likes may not marry her, but he will not marry anyone else either.


    However, because of Gu Xiyue''s appearance, everything changed.


    If Fu Xiyan really likes Gu Xiyue, then he will marry Gu Xiyue in the future.


    How can it be.


    Even if Fu Xiyan doesn''t belong to her, he shouldn''t belong to anyone, let alone a wild girl from the secular world.


    I don''t know what the woman is thinking. After hearing the woman''s answer, Fu Xiyan''s expression became more and more cold, and he continued to say coldly: "Do you need to be locked up in a dark prison for cooperating with the investigation?"


    The woman straightened her back and replied, "They are locked up because they refuse to cooperate with the investigation."


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, someone couldn''t hold back anymore, "Can you show some face? We''re still here, and you blushed a little when you tell lies."


    "As long as you blush, I still think you want face."


    "I''ve seen shameless people. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as shameless as you."


    "If you **** asked us a little bit about the cause and effect of the fight, your words still have credibility."


    The one who couldn''t hold back was Liang Xiao. He didn''t swear before, really.


    But today, he couldn''t hold back, he was really forced by the woman''s brazenness, and suddenly uttered several swear words.


    "As soon as you enter the lounge, ask Miss Gu if her surname is Gu, and then..."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to say... ah!"


    The woman turned her head abruptly when she heard Liang Xiao''s scolding, and she started to scold. She wanted to stop Liang Xiao''s words, but before she finished speaking, she was kicked in the stomach.


    With a scream, he fell directly to the ground.


    Fu Xiyan withdrew his feet and looked down at the woman, "Shut up."


    Being kicked, the woman lost her voice in pain and lay on the ground clutching her stomach.


    Fu Xiyan withdrew his gaze and looked at Liang Xiao, "You continue."


    Seeing this, Liang Xiao was stunned for a few seconds, then calmed down, restrained the anger in his eyes, and then continued to Fu Xiyan: "The thing is like this, after we arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall, a doctor came Give us treatment, not long after, this woman also came to the waiting room, and then drove away the doctor, at that time my junior sister and senior sister Zhiyu''s wounds hadn''t been treated yet."


    "Miss Gu reminded her that the wound has not been treated, but the woman said, after we cooperate with the investigation, we will go to the doctor for treatment."


    "Miss Gu said that if the wounds of Junior Sister and Senior Sister Zhiyu are not treated in time, there will be sequelae."


    "Both of them are medical students, and the most serious injuries on their bodies are on their hands. If the sequelae are not cured, how will they use a scalpel in the future?"


    Speaking of this, Liang Xiao''s tone was tinged with accusation.


    Then, after a few seconds of slowing down and calming down, she continued: "This woman didn''t listen, but put us in a dark prison without any reason."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： Dont believe him, but believe Xiaoqi

    Chapter 1233 I don¡¯t believe him, but I believe in Xiaoqi


    ¡°During this time, she didn¡¯t ask us anything about the fight.¡±


    "After that, I just asked Ms. Gu why she beat those men in black. Ms. Gu answered the truth, but she still wanted to use torture."


    "I think she is deliberately targeting us."


    Finally, Liang Xiao added a sentence of his own conjecture, "There is no selfishness in what you say. I think she is jealous of Miss Gu''s good looks and medical skills, so she tortured Miss Gu."


    Although the reason for jealousy is his own guesswork, it is certain that the woman is jealous of Miss Gu.


    He saw it.


    After Liang Xiao finished speaking, the corridor fell into a long silence.


    "Master, I, it''s not like this, I really just want them to cooperate with the investigation." The woman who was kicked finally recovered from the pain, sat on the ground clutching her stomach, and looked up at Fu Xiyan, "Because those black people The Yiren are also members of the Immortal Doctor League, so I thought it was suspicious and put them in the dark prison."


    After the woman finished the previous sentence, Fu Xiyan didn''t want to listen to it anymore, but when he heard the woman''s last sentence, Fu Xiyan''s expression darkened.


    A member of the Immortal Medical League?


    People from the Immortal Medical League assassinate people from the Immortal Medical League?


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyes and glanced at Liang Xiao and He Shishi, and finally turned his eyes away when he fell on Ling Zhiyu, and looked at the woman again, "No matter what your intentions are, you put the victim in a dark prison, and even try to None of these should be used against him.¡±


    "Do you just believe what he said? I am your subordinate."


    "Would you rather trust an outsider than me who has been with you for so many years?"


    After the woman finished speaking, her heroic face was a little more sad, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Those who don''t know, think she has been wronged so much that it makes such a heroic person red-eyed.


    Fu Xiyan: "I don''t believe him, but I believe in Xiaoqi."


    When Fu Xiyan said this, Tang Yichen and the three members of the Immortal Doctor League were stunned for a moment.


    this¡­


    It''s so easy to misunderstand words.


    Yunyi squinted her eyes a little, and glanced at Fu Xiyan, her eyes stained with scrutiny.


    This old dog doesn''t have a pure heart for children, does he?


    I heard before that this dog likes to be raised, and his little aunt is raised by him.


    Right now, could it be that you have moved on?


    The woman was slightly taken aback after hearing what Fu Xiyan said.


    Xiaoqi?


    Is that his nickname for Gu Xiyue?


    Thinking of this, the woman felt that her heart was being tightly grasped, and it hurt.


    "Why?"


    "I''ve been with you for seven years, how long have you known her? Why would you rather believe her than me?"


    This time, Fu Xiyan did not answer her question, but said: "Fu Wanrong, the captain of the 17th Team of the Law Enforcement Hall, bent the law for personal gain and abused the criminal law. Family rules, twenty lashes, expulsion from the Fu family."


    As Fu Xiyan spoke, the woman''s face became paler, "Master, don''t."


    "I don''t want to be expelled from the law enforcement hall, and I don''t want to be expelled from the Fu family."


    While speaking, the woman moved towards Fu Xiyan with difficulty.


    Fu Xiyan took several steps back, looked sideways at Yunyi, "Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Seeing this, Yunyi shrugged innocently, "I asked the wrong person."


    Fu Xiyan listened and understood, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve already beaten the person, you can handle the affairs of the Law Enforcement Hall yourself."


    Thinking of something, I added, "However, I hit her out of self-defense. You won''t hold me accountable, will you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： Yunyi: Dont name her blindly

    Chapter 1234 Yunyi: Don''t name her blindly


    Fu Xiyan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, and smiled, "Of course not."


    Fu Wanrong originally wanted to ask Fu Xiyan for Qiuqing again, and told him not to drive her away, so she kept looking up at him.


    When she saw the arc of his mouth, Fu Wanrong froze.


    He smiled.


    He actually smiled, so gently.


    He never smiled in front of his subordinates, this was the first time Fu Wanrong saw him smiling so coldly and gently.


    She always thought that he couldn''t laugh, but Fu Hong and the others said that he could laugh, in front of the old man, his wife and the third young master, and in front of Gu Xiyue.


    Before, she didn''t quite believe it.


    But now, she believed it.


    But why?


    Why?


    Why can Gu Xiyue be treated tenderly by him?


    She is just a wild girl from the secular world.


    At this moment, Fu Wanrong was so jealous that she went crazy, she forgot to ask for mercy again, but turned her head, staring at Gu Zhiqi with jealousy and resentment.


    Gu Zhiqi felt her gaze, glanced at her lightly, and then looked away.


    Fu Wanrong continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi viciously, wishing to shoot her through with her eyes. At this time, her face was ferocious, and there was no half of the previous heroic spirit on her face.


    Suddenly, a red figure appeared in front of Fu Wanrong.


    At some point, Yun Yi had an extra dagger in his hand. At this moment, he was playing with it boredly, looking down at Fu Wanrong.


    Fu Wanrong looked at her with a hint of vigilance in her eyes.


    Yunyi turned the dagger in her hand, and said leisurely, "Now, it''s time to settle the personal grievances."


    "You...what are you going to do?" Fu Wanrong looked at Yunyi warily.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that my child is so powerful and able to protect himself, I would have been tortured by you just now." Yunyi smiled at the corner of her mouth, with a lazy and charming expression, "Say, can I just let it go?"


    Fu Wanrong trembled slightly, subconsciously wanting to run away.


    Yunyi is famous for being cruel and ruthless, but no one in the entire ancient martial arts world can do anything to her.


    Not to mention that Fu Xiyan and her were childhood sweethearts, and wouldn''t do anything to her, even those old guys in Law Enforcement Hall didn''t have the guts to touch her.


    In the entire ancient martial arts world, anyone who has heard of Yunyi''s rumors is not afraid of her.


    Fu Wanrong admitted that she was also afraid of Yunyi, very afraid.


    Yunyi played with the dagger, squatted down in front of Fu Wanrong, "Before settling accounts, I have a word for you."


    Fu Wanrong''s eyes were full of fear and hatred. She just wanted to escape, and she didn''t want to hear what Yunyi had to say.


    With a slight smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, he said leisurely, "Remember, the next time you target someone, don''t see a person surnamed Gu and think her name is Gu Xiyue."


    A trace of astonishment flashed in Fu Wanrong''s eyes, "You...what do you mean?"


    Yunyi: "My child''s surname is Gu, but his name is not Gu Xiyue. Don''t name her blindly."


    The astonishment in Fu Wanrong''s eyes was even worse, "She... isn''t she Gu Xiyue?"


    How can it be?


    Obviously Fu Hong called her Miss Gu, how could it not be Gu Xiyue?


    Besides, the Lord is very protective of her.


    Isn¡¯t that special treatment that only Gu Xiyue has?


    You know, this kind of treatment is not even given to my own sister, Miss Fu San.


    Tang Yichen on the side listened to the conversation between Yunyi and Fu Wanrong, and blinked, "It turns out that this woman targeted Gu Xiaoqi because he recognized Gu Xiaoqi as Gu Xiyue."


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, Liang Xiao and He Shishi immediately understood.


    It seems that Miss Gu''s name is not Gu Xiyue, but Gu Xiaoqi.


    Ling Zhiyu on the side finally understood why Fu Wanrong deliberately targeted Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： unwilling to accept the fact

    Chapter 1235 Unwilling to accept the facts


    "Impossible, how is it possible." Fu Wanrong shook her head, unable to accept the fact that Gu Zhiqi is not Gu Xiyue.


    If this girl is not Gu Xiyue, then what is the purpose of everything she did today?


    What is all this?


    Although she has failed to do anything to this girl from the beginning to the end, but... she will be abolished from the ancient martial arts, and will be kicked out of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Fu family.


    But in the end, someone actually told her that she had admitted the wrong person.


    She couldn''t accept it.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, she is Gu Xiyue." Fu Wanrong''s emotions broke down a bit, she buried her head and kept holding her head, unwilling to accept the facts.


    Yun Yi looked at her like this, narrowed her peach blossom eyes slightly, and said, "Fourth."


    Tang Yichen: "Here!"


    "Take the children and they go out first." Yunyi said, twirling the dagger slowly, and added in a low voice, "Children can''t watch the next scene."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately moved.


    To tell the truth, not only the child, but even he doesn''t want to see the scene where Yun Yi cleans up people.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, let''s go." As he spoke, he pushed Gu Zhiqi and walked out, while not forgetting to say to Liang and Xiao, "Those three from the Medical League, let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi has no intention of staying, she wonders if the scene will be too **** later, she doesn''t like to watch too **** scenes.


    As soon as the few people reached the end of the dark prison, there was a shrill and sharp scream from behind.


    Tang Yichen only felt that his scalp was a little numb, he shook his body, and quickened his pace of walking outside, and at the same time he did not forget to urge the others, "Hurry up, hurry up."


    **


    Fu Xiyan did not stay in the dark prison either, and left the dark prison with Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Because the matter has not been investigated clearly, after leaving the prison, Fu Xiyan did not let them leave the Law Enforcement Hall directly, but brought them to his office, and he went to deal with Fu Wanrong''s follow-up matters and Ling Zhiyu and the others The assassination happened.


    After Fu Xiyan left, Gu Zhiqi looked at Liang Xiao and He Shishi, and began to ask for the debt, "You two, it''s time to pay back the money."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi started asking for debts, Tang Yichen suddenly remembered what happened before, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, can you drive slower in the future, I can''t even catch up with you."


    "We agreed to go to collect the debt together, but when I followed to the restaurant, the fighting was over."


    "If I hadn''t asked passers-by, they wouldn''t have known you were brought to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Tang Yichen originally went out of the trial tower with Gu Zhiqi, and when he learned that Gu Zhiqi was looking for debts from Liang Xiao and He Shishi, he followed them.


    It''s just that Gu Zhiqi''s speed is too fast, he can''t catch up with him after chasing him.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, he heard that she had been taken to the Law Enforcement Hall, so he immediately went to find Fu Xiyan.


    At that time, Fu Xiyan and Yun Yi were both in Qianjimeng, so the three of them came to Law Enforcement Hall together.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Tang Yichen''s words, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "If I rush over at your speed, I''m afraid I can only ask for debts from their corpses."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    After Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Liang Xiao and He Shishi, who were being demanded for debts, were still a little overwhelmed.


    When they were in the trial of medical skills, they were already curious about Miss Gu''s identity.


    After what happened today, they became more curious about Gu Xiaoqi''s identity.


    Miss Gu not only knows Tang Yichen, but also Fu Xiyan and Yun Yi, and they seem to have a good relationship.


    You know, Fu Xiyan and Yun Yi are both big figures in the ancient martial arts world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Liang Xiao, Xiao Liang?

    Chapter 1236 Liang Xiao, Xiao Liang?


    Fu Xiyan is the eldest son of the Fu family, the first heir of the Fu family, and became a high-level executive at a young age.


    As for Yun Yi, let alone Yun Yi, the young lady of the Yun family, a high-ranking member of the Qianji League, is also the most feared female devil in the ancient martial arts world.


    Just now, with Fu Xiyan''s attitude towards Miss Gu, and Yun Yi''s protective appearance, Miss Gu must have a good relationship with them.


    Being able to be friends with Fu Xiyan and Yun Yi, Ms. Gu''s identity is definitely not easy.


    After sitting down in the lounge, the two stared at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, trying to guess Gu Zhiqi''s identity.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth that the two came back to their senses.


    Liang Xiao took out his mobile phone from his pocket, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, I will transfer the money to you now."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately showed the card number to Liang Xiao.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi received an alert for the account.


    It''s just that the transfer person''s name is not Liang Xiao, but... Xiao Liang.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message on the phone, was silent for two seconds, raised his eyes to look at the person standing in front of him, "Xiao Liang?"


    Liang Xiao paused slightly after hearing this, and slowly tightened his fingers holding the phone.


    After about two seconds, Liang Xiao bowed ninety degrees to Gu Zhiqi, and then said, "Miss Gu, Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, I lied to you earlier."


    Gu Zhiqi was puzzled, but his expression didn''t change.


    Tang Yichen on the side also looked at Liang Xiao inexplicably, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Actually, my name is not Liang Xiao, but Xiao Liang, and my junior sister is not called He Shishi, but her name is Yu Shishi. I have concealed my real name from the two of you earlier. I am really sorry." Xiao Liang tightened his grip on the phone. hand, lowered his eyes slightly, and apologized to Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen with an apologetic face.


    After hearing this, Yu Shishi got up immediately and explained, "Miss Gu, Mr. Tang, my brother and I didn''t deliberately hide it from you."


    "At that time, we were being hunted down, so we had to hide our real names."


    After Yu Shishi finished speaking, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen nervously, for fear that they would get angry.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the words of the two, and looked up at them, "What is there to apologize for?"


    Gu Zhiqi said that as long as she is not cheating her of money, everything else is trivial.


    Besides, she often does things like concealing her real name.


    If she had to apologize for this, she didn''t know how many times she would have to apologize.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Tang Yichen followed suit, "That''s right, it''s a big deal, isn''t it just a fake name, why are you so serious? No need to apologize."


    After hearing what Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen said, Xiao Liang and the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it were someone else, they wouldn''t be so nervous.


    But Ms. Gu is different from Mr. Tang.


    The two of them helped them in the trial of medical skills, and Ms. Gu saved them twice.


    "By the way, you just said that someone is chasing you, is it the group of people chasing you today? Why did I hear that woman say that those people are also from the Immortal Doctor League?" Tang Yichen looked at the two of them and asked such a sentence .


    After all, he is one of the four leaders of the Changying Army. For this kind of thing, Tang Yichen''s insight is still very keen.


    After Fu Wanrong said "those people in black are also members of the Immortal Medical League", he immediately paid attention to the important point and kept it in mind.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, the expressions of Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi changed slightly, both of them lowered their eyes and fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen waved his hands at the two of them, "If it''s inconvenient to say it, forget it."


    It''s not in the secular world, it''s not under the control of the Changying military, and he doesn''t have to know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： Entered the poison trial realm

    Chapter 1237 Entered the Poison Trial Realm


    As soon as Tang Yichen finished speaking, Xiao Liang immediately spoke, "Mr. Tang, please don''t misunderstand, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s... I''m afraid that it will drag you and Miss Gu."


    Just as Xiao Liang finished speaking, Yu Shishi followed up and explained, "There are people behind those people. Earlier, because we were too reckless, we told Senior Sister Zhiyu about the matter, and almost harmed her."


    Tang Yichen blinked his eyes after hearing this, and said: "You two are worrying too much, just Gu Xiaoqi''s combat power, who can do nothing to win her."


    People who can subdue even Dahei, in this world, there are few people who can do anything to Gu Xiaoqi.


    At least, in this ancient martial arts world, except for San Ge and Yun Yi, no one else should be Gu Xiaoqi''s opponent.


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi suddenly remembered the scene where Gu Zhiqi took down a dozen men in black in a very short time.


    The two were silent for a while.


    "You two talk about it, maybe we can help you." Tang Yichen said again.


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi looked at each other.


    However, the two still did not speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen thought that the two of them didn''t want to talk about it, so he stopped asking.


    About half a minute later, Xiao Liang looked at Tang Yichen and said, "Mr. Tang, do you still remember the first time we met, was it in the trial of medical skills?"


    Tang Yichen nodded upon hearing this.


    He still remembers this.


    "Before entering the trial of medical skills, my junior sister and I entered the trial of poisonous arts."


    Tang Yichen listened and blinked.


    Coincidentally, before entering the medical skill trial environment, he and Gu Xiaoqi also entered the poison art trial state.


    "Junior Sister and I belong to the Fragrance Refining Department. We participated in the competition a long time ago. At that time, we entered the Fragrance Trial Realm..."


    Originally, neither Xiao Liang nor Yu Shishi planned to participate in this year''s contest.


    Later, the reason why they entered the Poison Trial Realm was because a senior sister approached them and asked them to enter the Poison Trial Realm to help find things.


    The senior sister is Ling Ruoyan. Although she is a disciple of both incense and medicine, she joined the incense refining department.


    On weekdays, the disciples in the waiting department are very good, so the popularity has always been very good.


    He and his junior sister also received a lot of care from her.


    When the senior sister came to them, although they were a little embarrassed to refuse, they really didn''t know how to use poison, so they didn''t agree.


    But I couldn''t stand the senior sister coming to the door many times.


    The senior sister also said that there are still many disciples from the poison and medicine departments who have entered the poison technique trial realm this time. Even if they are really accidentally poisoned, they will be treated by someone.


    Finally, the two agreed.


    "I didn''t know until I entered the trial environment that Senior Sister entered the trial environment for Liuyu Hanlian."


    Hearing Xiao Liang mention Liuyu Hanlian, Tang Yichen''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he glanced at Gu Zhiqi calmly.


    Then I saw Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Liang didn''t notice the small movements of the two of them, and continued his narration, "I don''t know what the senior sister wants Liu Yuhanlian to do."


    "We have asked, and the senior sister only said that it was the teacher''s account, saying that it was for us to pick Liuyu Hanlian back to the teacher''s school."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately asked, "Isn''t it impossible to bring out the things in the trial environment?"


    Could it be that some of them, like Gu Xiaoqi, can bring out the things in the trial environment?


    Xiao Liang listened, and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, at that time, some of us also asked similar questions, but the senior sister said that as long as she picked the cold lotus, she would naturally have a way to bring the cold lotus out of the test Refining environment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： Task? mystery

    Chapter 1238 Mission? mystery


    "Since we know that it is the task of the master to pick the jade cold lotus for the senior sister, we have taken the matter of finding the cold lotus more seriously."


    "On the second day after entering the trial environment, we arrived at the lake where the cold lotus grew. However, when we arrived, the cold lotus had already been picked."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi calmly, and then found that she looked calm, without even lifting her eyelids.


    She tsk secretly in her heart, how did she manage to keep her face unchanged?


    "In order to find the person who took the cold lotus, we started to search separately, but the person who picked the cold lotus was not found, but we encountered four big snakes."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Four big snakes?


    Is it the four that he and Gu Xiaoqi met?


    "Originally, the four big snakes were chasing a woman, but the senior sister let us save the woman, and after that, the big snakes began to attack us."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Liang''s breath began to thicken, and there was fear in his eyes, as well as unconcealable loss and strong hatred.


    "Those four big snakes are very powerful, we are not their opponents at all."


    "So, me, Junior Sister, and Senior Sister, the three of us stayed behind to hold the big snake, and let the others withdraw first."


    "After the others withdrew, Senior Sister she...she..." At this point, Xiao Liang began to clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, Yu Shishi stretched out her hand to cover Xiao Liang''s, and continued his words: "Senior Sister, in order to escape for her own life, she wounded me with a poisonous branch and let those big snakes attack me. She took advantage of this time to escape .¡±


    "The wound closest to my heart was stabbed by my senior sister."


    Compared to Xiao Liang, Yu Shishi''s mood is much calmer.


    Perhaps it was because of the gate of **** that I walked away, so I looked away.


    "At the last moment, the senior brother crushed the jade talisman and led me to escape from the poison trial environment."


    "We wore the costumes of the Immortal Doctor League, so as soon as we left the trial environment, disciples of the Immortal Doctor League stepped forward to treat us."


    "During the treatment, we asked about the cause of our injuries, and we told them the truth. Who knows...who knows those disciples, for some reason, suddenly wanted to kill me and my brother."


    "Fortunately, brother''s mother is a mysterious master, and she put a protective formation on him. That formation saved our lives. Taking advantage of the chaos, brother took me into the trial of medical skills."


    "Afterwards, we changed our names, and we didn''t dare to tell others about our previous experience. Later, we met you."


    So far, the two have finished telling the story.


    After the story was told, Tang Yichen''s expression was slightly complicated, "So, the people who hunted you down may really be members of the Medical League."


    Yu Shishi nodded, "It''s not a possibility, it''s a certainty."


    Xiao Liang, who had calmed down, also spoke at this time, "However, until now, I don''t understand why they want to chase us down."


    "Is it to protect the teacher... Ling Ruoyan?"


    "Why do you want to protect her?"


    "Because of the mission? Or because of Ling Ruoyan''s talent in medicine and incense?"


    Just as Xiao Liang said the doubtful words, Ling Zhiyu, who had been holding on all along, said, "Did she say that someone in the master''s school sent her to pick the cold lotus?"


    When Xiao Liang heard the words, he immediately shook his head, "No, I just said, it''s the mission of the master."


    Ling Zhiyu listened, her eyes were deep in thought, she lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "The missions of the division will be placed in the mission hall. Recently, the mission hall has not issued a mission about picking cold lotus."


    On the first day of the competition, she had only been to the mission hall, and there were no missions related to Hanlian.


    Moreover, as Tang Yichen said, things in the trial environment cannot be taken out, so the master will not issue such tasks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： problem occurs?

    Chapter 1239 Something happened?


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu''s words came out, Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi looked sideways at her, with astonishment in their eyes.


    Before entering the trial environment, Ling Ruoyan didn''t tell them that she was going to find Liuyu Hanlian, nor did she say that it was the mission of the master.


    So, they naturally didn''t pay attention to whether picking the cold lotus was the mission of the master.


    After entering the trial environment, there is no chance to see the task content.


    But why did Ling Ruoyan say it was the task of the master?


    Ling Ruoyan is very popular, even if she doesn''t say it''s a teacher''s task, they will help her.


    But why would she lie?


    In order to make them try their best to find Hanlian?


    Several people were drooping their eyes in deep thought, and for a while, the office fell into a brief silence.


    A few people stopped talking, and finally, Gu Zhiqi, who was still playing with his mobile phone, raised his eyes, looked at Ling Zhiyu and the other three, and asked, "Is there anyone in your school who has been poisoned by fire? Or is there anyone Your relatives and friends were poisoned by fire?"


    Liuyu Hanlian is the best medicine for treating fire poison.


    The person who wants the cold lotus, if he is not poisoned by the fire, it should be someone among his relatives and friends who has been poisoned by the fire.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Ling Zhiyu and the others understood it, and started to think with their heads buried.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi added, "It is likely to be a high-ranking member of the Immortal Medical League."


    After hearing this, Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi immediately shook their heads at Gu Zhiqi.


    They don''t know any high-level people, and they naturally don''t know if they have been poisoned.


    Now, only Ling Zhiyu is thinking.


    About two minutes later, Ling Zhiyu also shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "I can''t remember, I''ll ask my uncle."


    For a large part of the time, she locked herself in the courtyard to practice, and she didn''t know much about the people in the division.


    About this matter, I still have to ask my uncle and the others.


    Ling Zhiyu was thinking, and at the same time clicked on Ling Yuxuan''s message box.


    Seeing the message she had sent before, Ling Zhiyu suddenly remembered that she had sent messages to both her senior uncle and senior brother, but they didn''t reply to her.


    They didn''t come to save her, was it because they didn''t see her news at all?


    However, it¡¯s been a long time since the message was sent, haven¡¯t you seen the message yet?


    Ling Zhiyu had a bad feeling in his heart, so instead of sending a message to Ling Yuxuan, he made a phone call directly.


    However, it did not get through.


    Ling Zhiyu called Ling Yilin, but he couldn''t get through.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Zhiyu frowned slightly.


    If so, the person behind the killing of Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi is really the high-level executives of the Immortal Medical League. If there is no guarantee, accidents will happen to the uncle and senior brother.


    Thinking of this, Ling Zhiyu immediately called Ling Piaomu.


    Ling Piaomu quickly answered the phone, "Little Junior Sister, why call me when you have time?"


    "Are you in the trial tower?"


    Ling Piaomu: "No, after you left, I also returned to the teacher''s school, and I am currently doing experiments in the laboratory."


    "Go and see your uncle and senior brother. Their phone numbers are not working, so go and see." Thinking of something, Ling Zhiyu added, "Don''t go alone, bring a few more powerful ancient warriors."


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu said this, Ling Piaomu fell silent, and after about two seconds, Ling Piaomu said calmly, "Is something wrong?"


    When he asked this question, his tone was somewhat serious.


    Ling Zhiyu: "I was hunted down. About two hours ago, I sent a distress message to my uncle and senior brother, but until now, they haven''t responded to my message, and the phone can''t be reached."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： Made a mistake? all right

    Chapter 1240 Got it wrong? all right


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu''s words came out, Ling Piaomu suddenly raised his voice, "You were hunted down? Are you not injured?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "It''s okay, you go to see the uncle and senior brother first."


    "Okay." After Ling Piaomu answered, he hung up the phone.


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu hung up the phone, Xiao Liang looked at her, "Senior Sister Zhiyu, did something happen to the young leader and deputy leader?"


    Yu Shishi also looked at Ling Zhiyu fixedly, waiting for her answer.


    Ling Zhiyu shook her head, "I don''t know yet."


    Tang Yichen heard the conversation between Ling Zhiyu and Ling Piaomu, and blinked lightly. What''s going on?


    After Ling Zhiyu finished calling Ling Piaomu, she sent a message to Yang Li, the master of the Poison Sect.


    Yang Li is also in the trial tower. If he can be contacted, he should be able to contact the uncle and senior brother.


    However, after the news was sent out, it was as if the stone had sunk into the sea, and there was no movement.


    Now, Ling Zhiyu became even more irritable.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no news from Yang Li, but Ling Piaomu called.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu immediately connected.


    Also at this time, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Junior sister, did you make a mistake? I just contacted my senior uncle and senior brother, and they are all fine."


    As soon as the call was connected, Ling Piaomu''s voice came from Ling Zhiyu''s phone.


    Everyone in the office was so focused on listening to the phone that no one paid any attention to the person who just opened the door and walked in.


    Ling Zhiyu frowned slightly after hearing Ling Piaomu''s words.


    Got in touch?


    Then why can''t she get in touch with them?


    However, he was relieved.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t speak, neither did anyone else in the office. For a while, the office fell into a brief silence.


    "Little Junior Sister?" Ling Piaomu tentatively called Ling Zhiyu after hearing Ling Zhiyu''s voice.


    "Yeah." Ling Zhiyu responded lightly, "It''s good that they''re fine."


    "They''re all right, what about you? Where are you now? Are you safe?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "I''m fine."


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was looking down at his mobile phone, but suddenly got up from the sofa, looked at Fu Xiyan who had just walked in, and asked, "Brother Yan, where is the toilet?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Go out and turn right, it''s at the end of the corridor."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and left the office.


    After Gu Zhiqi went out, the office was suddenly quiet, and finally it was Ling Piaomu on the other end of the phone who broke the silence.


    "Junior Sister, who is next to you? Why does this voice sound so familiar?"


    Ling Zhiyu thought that what Ling Piaomu said was familiar with Fu Xiyan''s voice. After all, in her opinion, Ling Piaomu and Gu Zhiqi didn''t know each other, so she casually replied, "I''m in the Law Enforcement Hall, and it was Fu Xiyan''s voice just now. Talk less."


    Ling Piaomu:?


    No, what she said is the female voice familiar.


    However, Ling Piaomu didn''t pay attention to this issue any more, and just said to Ling Zhiyu, "Since I''m in the law enforcement hall, I don''t worry about you anymore, just wait there, and I''ll bring a few people over to pick you up. "


    If someone is really chasing and killing Ling Zhiyu, bring a few more bodyguards to pick him up, lest the other party make another move.


    Ling Zhiyu moved her lips when she heard the words, and wanted to say no, but thinking that the person behind the scenes hadn''t been found yet, she finally agreed, "Okay."


    After the phone call between Ling Zhiyu and Ling Piaomu ended, Fu Xiyan looked at Ling Zhiyu and said, "It has been verified that those who chased and killed you are indeed members of the Immortal Doctor League, but not long ago, They all committed suicide by taking poison."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： goodbye

    Chapter 1241 See you again


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said this, the office fell into a brief silence.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Fu Xiyan continued, "The great elder of your Immortal Doctor League is here, and wants to meet you, saying that he wants to understand the situation."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said this, Ling Zhiyu suddenly raised his eyes, and looked at Fu Xiyan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Why is he here?


    **


    On the other side, after Gu Zhixi left the office, he reached into his pocket and took out a bunch of yellow paper.


    It was the burnt yellow paper that she put in her pocket during the fight just now.


    Slowly unwrapped the yellow paper, suddenly, a white light flashed on the yellow paper, and at a latitude invisible to others, a figure emerged from the yellow paper.


    As soon as the figure came out, he immediately bowed to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, thank you just now."


    It was Qi Rui who got out of the yellow paper.


    Today''s Qi Rui, compared to before, has a much weaker soul.


    When he was fighting in the restaurant just now, he sensed that Ling Zhiyu was in danger, so he broke through the yellow paper seal and went to rescue Ling Zhiyu.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhiqi set up a formation on him and blocked the men in black in time, otherwise, Qi Rui might have lost his wits on the spot.


    You know, Qi Rui was injured because he broke through the seal, and couldn''t withstand the blow of those men in black at all.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you don''t enter the path of reincarnation within 24 hours, your soul will be gone."


    Qi Rui was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    Only twenty-four hours?


    Qi Rui''s eyebrows were tinged with reluctance and worry.


    There must be a very powerful person behind those men in black, and I don''t know what the result will be.


    Qi Rui was silent, and after a few seconds, he said to Gu Zhiqi: "Can I see her again?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You can go to her now, don''t leave there until I return to the office."


    Qi Rui heard this, thanked Gu Zhixi, and left.


    **


    Qi Rui had just arrived at the door of the office when he happened to meet Fu Xiyan who was going to take Ling Zhiyu and the others to meet the Great Elder.


    Seeing this, Qi Rui immediately followed.


    In order to get a few more glances at Ling Zhiyu, Qi Rui quickened his pace, and finally kept shoulder to shoulder with Ling Zhiyu.


    It''s just that Qi Rui had just walked to Ling Zhiyu''s side when he noticed that Ling Zhiyu turned his head and glanced in his direction.


    Seeing this, Qi Rui immediately stopped in his tracks.


    For a moment, Qi Rui thought that Ling Zhiyu had seen him.


    Fortunately, Ling Zhiyu just glanced in his direction, then looked away, and continued walking forward.


    Qi Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to follow a few people.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to follow too closely, but followed at a distance of two or three meters.


    A minute later, Fu Xiyan brought Ling Zhiyu and the others to a lounge.


    In the lounge, the Great Elder of the Immortal Medical League was sitting in it holding a cup of tea.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the Great Elder immediately put down the teacup.


    "Come here? Are you all injured?"


    As soon as the Great Elder said this, Ling Zhiyu subconsciously said, "Can''t you see?"


    Didn''t you see so many wounds on the three of them?


    The great elder looked at the large and small wounds on the faces and hands of the three of them, as well as... the gauze on the arms of Ling Zhiyu and Yu Shishi, and was silent for two seconds.


    Two seconds later, the Great Elder asked, "Is your arm okay?"


    This time, it was Yu Shishi who said, "It''s okay."


    The Great Elder nodded upon hearing this, and then looked at Fu Xiyan, "I''m sorry to trouble you, can I have a private chat with the three children?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Great Elder Arrives

    Chapter 1242 Arrival of the Great Elder


    Fu Xiyan nodded, turned around and left.


    After Fu Xiyan went out, the Great Elder looked at the three of them and asked, "What''s going on? Why were you hunted down for no reason?"


    Yu Shishi was about to explain, but Ling Zhiyu took a step ahead, "Shouldn''t the Great Elder be in the Trial Tower? Why did you come to the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    When the great elder heard the words, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "It''s not that someone saw that a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League was assassinated, and it was reported to me, so come and have a look."


    Ling Zhiyu looked at the Great Elder steadily, and continued: "The Great Elder is in the observation room, I don''t know who sent it to you."


    When Ling Zhiyu said this, Yu Shishi and Xiao Liang were a little confused, so they took a look at Ling Zhiyu and didn''t dare to speak.


    The smile on the corner of the Great Elder''s mouth faded, his face darkened, he looked at Ling Zhiyu, "Ling Zhiyu, do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t pick on me for a day?"


    "I came to see you with good intentions, could I be wrong?"


    "What do you mean by that? Co-author, I made a mistake."


    As the Great Elder spoke, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t change his face, and said: "I sent a distress message to the senior brother and the uncle at the first time, and they should be the ones who came."


    After hearing this, the Great Elder said directly, "They didn''t receive any news at all."


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, looked away from the elder, and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Ling Zhiyu had finally shut up, the Great Elder immediately looked at Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi, "You two, someone please tell me what happened."


    Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi looked at each other, and finally, it was Xiao Liang who spoke, "Elder Elder, the thing is like this..."


    Xiao Liang explained the matter to the First Elder from the beginning to the end, similar to what he told Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen before.


    However, the part about meeting Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi was omitted.


    It''s not that they don''t trust the Great Elder, but Tang Yichen told them before in the trial of medical skills that they can''t tell what happened in the trial of medical skills, and they can''t tell others about the two of them. I met him and Miss Gu in the medical skill trial environment.


    Before, when they told Ling Zhiyu about being hunted down, they never mentioned about meeting Miss Gu and Tang Yichen.


    After hearing this, the Great Elder pondered for a few seconds, looked at Xiao Liang and asked, "Does anyone else know about this?"


    As soon as the Great Elder''s question came out, Yu Shishi on the side immediately replied, "No, we are afraid of causing death to others, so, apart from us, only you and Senior Sister Zhiyu know."


    The Great Elder nodded after hearing this, and then slightly lowered his eyes and said, "It''s true that too many people should not know about this, especially the members of the Immortal Doctor League."


    After saying this, the Great Elder lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    About six or seven seconds later, the Great Elder raised his eyes, looked at the three of them and said, "Listen to Mr. Fu, you have nothing to do here, you can go back to the teacher''s gate with me, just right, I will go back and check, Those who assassinated you belonged to which departments, what identities were they, and who sent them."


    When the Great Elder said this, Ling Zhiyu was the first to refuse, "I still have something to do, so I won''t go back with the Great Elder."


    When the Great Elder heard this, he immediately stared at Ling Zhiyu, and said, "I can''t go back if I love you." Then he looked at Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi, "If she doesn''t go back, you two will go back with me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： "Ancient" Ling Zhiyu

    Chapter 1243 "Ancient Man" Ling Zhiyu


    Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi were stunned for a moment when they heard this, and just about to decline politely, they heard Ling Zhiyu speak first, "They are with me."


    The Great Elder heard the words, slapped the table with his hands, and got up, "Ling Zhiyu, what do you want to do? You can''t go back, but why should you decide for Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi?"


    Ling Zhiyu was lowering her eyes slightly, looking down at her phone, waiting for Ling Piaomu''s news, and her eyes darkened a little when she heard the elder''s words.


    Two seconds later, he raised his eyes, looked at the Great Elder and said, "Not only the two of them, I think the Great Elder is also waiting to go back with us."


    After hearing this, the Great Elder didn''t understand for a while, "What do you mean?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "The person behind the scenes hasn''t been found yet. If you let him know, you already know the ins and outs of Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi''s being hunted down. You may be the next one to be hunted down."


    Great Elder: "..."


    The Great Elder''s face was ugly, and he stood there with a dark face for several seconds, then looked at Ling Zhiyu and said: "If you can''t find out who is behind the scenes for the rest of your life, will you have to stay in the Law Enforcement Hall for the rest of your life?"


    Ling Zhiyu said unhurriedly: "You don''t have to worry about this elder, I have already contacted the third senior sister, she will bring someone to pick us up later."


    Great Elder: "..."


    aggrieved.


    Ling Zhiyu raised her eyes, looked at the First Elder, and said, "For the sake of the First Elder''s safety, the First Elder should wait with us for Third Senior Sister to come over."


    Great Elder: "..."


    Finally, the Great Elder sat down very aggrieved, and waited for Ling Piaomu with the three of them.


    **


    After a few people sat in the lounge for a while, Ling Zhiyu received a call from Ling Yuxuan and Ling Yilin.


    It turned out that the reason why they couldn''t be contacted was because they didn''t know when Ling Zhiyu was blacklisted by them.


    Not only the two of them, Yang Li also blocked Ling Zhiyu.


    Half an hour later, Ling Piaomu brought people to the law enforcement hall, and Ling Zhiyu told Ling Piaomu about her being blocked.


    After listening to Ling Piaomu, he immediately said, "It should be that someone hacked into the uncle''s mobile phone and blocked you. I will find a powerful hacker later and see if I can touch the other party."


    Ling Zhiyu was silent for two seconds after listening, looked at Ling Piaomu and asked, "What is a hacker?"


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    This... how do I explain it?


    Finally, Ling Piaomu said to her, "You can check it online yourself."


    "How to check?"


    Ling Zhiyu said that she didn''t know how to search online.


    Ling Piaomu: "Check it on your phone."


    Ling Zhiyu who can only send messages, answer and make calls with her mobile phone:?


    "Ancestor, please, don''t lock yourself up in the yard all day to practice, go online and follow the footsteps of the times." Ling Piaomu said while holding Ling Zhiyu''s mobile phone, teaching her patience. How does she surf the Internet and check things.


    Qi Rui, who had been following Ling Zhiyu all this time, saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his eyes were a little wet.


    Soon, the members of the Immortal Medical League walked out of the Law Enforcement Hall, Qi Rui followed them all the time, and finally stopped at the entrance of the Law Enforcement Hall, muttering to himself: "That''s great."


    "I feel relieved when someone treats you like this."


    Until the members of the Immortal Medical League boarded the car at the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall, Qi Rui suddenly shouted, "Xiaoyu."


    "Be safe and be happy."


    Qi Rui knew that Ling Zhiyu couldn''t hear his voice, nor could he see his figure, but he still shouted.


    Soon, the car of Xianyimeng started.


    Seeing this, Qi Rui shouted again, "Xiao Yu, goodbye!"


    See you no more, my daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： I saw the female mysterious teacher again; there is really something evil

    Chapter 1244 I saw the female mysterious teacher again; there is really something evil


    Ling Piaomu brought a lot of people, a total of more than a dozen cars.


    Ling Piaomu took Ling Zhiyu to the middle car.


    After getting in the car, Ling Piaomu was still teaching Ling Zhiyu how to surf the Internet, but when she looked up, she saw Ling Zhiyu staring at the outside of the car in a daze, immediately unhappy, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Ling Zhiyu recovered after hearing this, and said in a low voice, "I seem to hear someone calling me."


    "Huh? Who is it?"


    Ling Piaomu lowered his head and glanced out the window.


    Ling Zhiyu shook her head, "I must have misheard."


    Ling Piaomu heard the words, and continued to tell her about the various functions of the mobile phone, "I downloaded a few apps for you, even if you don''t go out, you can use these to understand the situation outside."


    "This is the Weaving Web app, which gathers bigwigs from all walks of life, such as genius doctors, incense refiners, alchemists, etc., all of which are in it."


    Hearing this introduction, Ling Zhiyu''s eyes were filled with interest, and he listened more seriously.


    "This is our ancient martial arts forum..."


    **


    After watching the car of the Immortal Medical League leave, Qi Rui reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, turned around, and began to walk in, intending to find Gu Zhiqi.


    Just walked to the corner of the hall corridor, and met a person head-on.


    Qi Rui looked at the other party, he was stunned for a moment, and then there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes, and he took two steps back.


    The person in front of him was none other than the female mystical teacher I met in the trial tower not long ago.


    The female mysterious master was stunned when she saw Qi Rui, but she quickly realized, "It''s you?!"


    After finishing speaking, he immediately pulled out his mahogany sword and stabbed at Qi Rui, "I was put in prison, this time, let''s see where you go."


    Seeing this, Qi Rui immediately avoided, and then started running around.


    The female mysterious master held the mahogany sword and chased Qi Rui to fight.


    In the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall, there were staff from the Law Enforcement Hall. They saw a woman in a robe waving a mahogany sword around. They were stunned for a moment, and then someone stopped him immediately, "You are not allowed to practice swords here!"


    However, the female mysterious master didn''t listen, but continued to chase after Qi Rui.


    Seeing this, the people in the Law Enforcement Hall stopped verbally, but took action directly.


    Meng Yunhe and Fu Zhou were walking in the corridor when suddenly they heard the sound of fighting.


    The two paused, looked at each other, and then quickened their pace.


    Walking to the corner, when Meng Yunhe saw the man wielding a mahogany sword and fighting with the law enforcement hall, he stretched out his hand and slapped his forehead heavily, wishing to die on the spot.


    Just two minutes.


    It''s only been two minutes since she was taken out of the prison in the Law Enforcement Hall, why did she start causing trouble again?


    If you cause trouble, you will cause trouble, or in the Law Enforcement Hall, and fight with the people in the Law Enforcement Hall? !


    Fu Zhou was also slightly taken aback when he saw this scene.


    After regaining consciousness, he took big steps and walked towards the woman.


    After a minute, the woman is subdued.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, the evil spirit will run away!" After the woman was restrained, her eyes still fell on Qi Rui, staring at Qi Rui firmly.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately followed her gaze, but... saw nothing.


    Fu Zhou glanced at the woman, then at Meng Yunhe, "Young Master Meng, look at this..."


    At this time, Meng Yunhe was following the woman''s gaze, and then, he really saw a cloud of black air.


    So, Meng Yunhe immediately said to Fu Zhou, "Don''t panic! There really are evil spirits, there really are, just wait, I''ll catch them for you to see."


    After finishing speaking, he rushed towards the cloud of black air.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： waste Meng Yunhe

    Chapter 1245 Waste Meng Yunhe


    When Meng Yunhe moved, the woman who was being escorted by the officers of the Law Enforcement Hall suddenly became quiet, and then stared fixedly at Meng Yunhe.


    Meng Yunhe has mobilized his profound energy and hit Qi Rui.


    When Qi Rui saw Meng Yunhe attacking him, Qi Rui was startled.


    However, Meng Yunhe''s aura was not as oppressive as that of a woman, which made Qi Rui calm down a little.


    However, as a soul body, he is still afraid of mysterious masters, so Qi Rui stepped aside as quickly as possible to avoid the attack.


    Then, the ball of profound energy hit the pillar in the lobby of the Law Enforcement Hall, smashing the pillar into black.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhou''s eyebrows twitched. If this continues, will the Hall of Law Enforcement still exist?


    Fu Yu was about to ask Meng Yunhe to stop, when someone stepped forward, "Trash!"


    "Don''t you even know how to locate a profound energy?"


    "Where''s your mahogany sword? Where''s the paper talisman? Is this how your father taught you?"


    The woman being detained looked at Meng Yunhe and scolded him.


    Meng Yunhe was stabbed to the heart when he heard this, so he paused in chasing Qi Rui.


    Taking advantage of this time, Qi Rui got into the corridor.


    "Trash! What are you doing? The evil is gone!"


    At the same time as the woman''s scolding sounded, Meng Yunhe retreated.


    Seeing this, the woman began to struggle, "Let go of me, I''m going to catch that evil spirit!"


    The staff of the Law Enforcement Hall saw this and fell silent.


    For a while, I didn''t know whether to believe the woman''s words, so I looked sideways at Fu Zhou who could make the decision.


    Fu Zhou didn''t answer them, but looked at Meng Yunhe and asked, "Young Master Meng, where is Xie Chong?"


    Meng Yunhe stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Well, I ran away, it seems that I went upstairs."


    Fu Zhou heard this, without changing his expression, and said to Meng Yunhe: "It''s getting late, you go back first, about the evil, let me ask the second master what he means first."


    If there is something evil in this Law Enforcement Hall, he would never dare to invite these two people to arrest him.


    Just these two, one half-baked and the other crazy, it is estimated that the hall of the Law Enforcement Hall will be demolished by then.


    Meng Yunhe heard this, coughed lightly, "Okay, then we''ll go first." He said, looking at the woman being detained, "Can my aunt go with me?"


    Fu Zhou listened, and turned his head to look at the staff in the Law Enforcement Hall, "Send him to Young Master Meng."


    Seeing this, several people immediately escorted him to Meng Yunhe and handed him over to Meng Yunhe.


    Meng Yunhe immediately reached out and grabbed the woman''s arm. The woman was struggling to chase Qi Rui, but Meng Yunhe''s words made her stop, "I haven''t seen Qingqing for a few days, Qingqing is back, I don''t want to meet her?"


    The woman turned her head and gave Meng Yunhe a cold look, then said, "Let''s go."


    Then, Meng Yunhe took the woman and left.


    **


    After Yun Yi left the prison, she went to Fu Xiyan''s office.


    At this time, he was sitting on the sofa peeling an orange for Gu Zhiqi. After peeling, he handed it to Gu Zhiqi. The orange was peeled clean, without a single tangerine, and it looked very plump and attractive.


    To be honest, Yun Yi can''t peel oranges as fast as Gu Zhixi can eat them.


    Gu Zhiqi reached out to take it, saw Yunyi picked up another orange and continued to peel it, turned his head to Yunyi and said, "Enough."


    Yunyi: "If you can''t finish eating, put the storage bracelet, Fu Xiyan has no shortage of oranges."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Fu Xiyan on the side listened to Yunyi''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched lightly, but in the end, he didn''t speak.


    Tang Yichen, on the other hand, looked at Yunyi with a hesitant expression from the beginning to the end.


    Yunyi didn''t seem to feel Tang Yichen''s gaze, and continued to peel Gu Zhiqi''s oranges slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： sent to reincarnation

    Chapter 1246 sent to reincarnation


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t say any more, broke open the orange, and put a piece into his mouth.


    Just as he put the orange in his mouth, Gu Zhiqi suddenly got up from the sofa, and walked towards the office door holding the orange.


    Seeing this, Yunyi raised her eyes and glanced at her, "Where are you going?"


    "Go out for a while." Gu Zhixi left the words and walked out of the office.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the office, he saw Qi Rui whose soul and body had begun to become transparent.


    At this moment, Qi Rui was crouching in a ball by the wall.


    Hearing the movement, Qi Rui suddenly raised his eyes, seeing Gu Zhiqi, Qi Rui opened his eyes and said, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you met a mysterious master?"


    After hearing this, Qi Rui remembered Gu Zhiqi''s explanation when they parted before, felt a little guilty, responded softly, and then explained in a low voice: "I... went out to see Xiao Yu off, and happened to run into the woman I met last time. "


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change when he heard this, he just hummed lightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and ate the orange lukewarmly.


    After eating the oranges, Gu Zhiqi asked Qi Rui again, "Why don''t you go in?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the office door.


    "Inside... there is a strong momentum, I... dare not."


    Some people are born with a purple qi shield, and evil things cannot get close.


    Thinking of the two people who are protected by purple energy sitting inside, Gu Zhiqi nodded in understanding, and then looked at Qi Rui, "It''s time to enter the path of reincarnation."


    Qi Rui bowed to Gu Zhiqi, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu."


    **


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi returned to the office.


    At this time, Tang Yichen was asking Yun Yi about Yun Yang, "How is the matter of Yun Yang being hunted down?"


    Yun Yi continued to peel the oranges with lowered eyes, and when she heard Tang Yichen''s question, she casually replied, "I haven''t left the trial stage yet, let''s wait until the first round of competition is over."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen nodded his head, recalling what he learned from Lin Ming before, Tang Yichen asked again, "I remember Lin Ming said that the person who instructed him to kill Yun Yang was Yun Can, what is the identity of that Yun Can?"


    Yun Yi lowered her eyes slightly, and replied casually, "The people under Yun Yan''s command."


    Tang Yichen: "...I know that."


    Which one of the names next to the character of fire is not from the character of fire?


    Which one is not Yun Yan''s subordinate?


    Yunyi: "Then you still ask me."


    As he spoke, he glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi who was sitting next to him, and handed her the freshly peeled orange.


    Gu Zhiqi took it silently.


    "No, before, that Lin Ming seemed to have said that Yun Can was the captain of the first team of the fire department, what''s going on?" Tang Yichen looked at Yunyi and continued to ask.


    Yun Yi is the clearest about the affairs of the Yun family.


    Yunyi listened, and nodded slightly, "It was true that I was the captain of the first team for a while, but was dismissed later."


    Tang Yichen listened, his eyes were full of interest, "Tell me in detail."


    Yunyi took another orange, peeled it slowly, and said: "He is very talented, Yun Yan is very optimistic about him, not only let him be the captain of the first team, but also plans to let Yun Can take his place."


    "Before, when Yun Yan was injured in Yun Town, he felt that he was hopeless to be cured, so he transferred Yun Can over there, intending to train Yun Can to take his place. After investigating for a while, he found that he was unqualified, so he was sent back to the hospital. The Yun family is gone, and the position has also been withdrawn."


    Tang Yichen stretched out his hand, touched his chin, and said in a low voice: "Fortunately, Yun Yan didn''t let him take the position. Being able to do such a thing is definitely not a good thing. It is better to train Yun Yang than to train him."


    Yun Yi didn''t speak any more, she continued to peel the oranges with lowered eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： evil spirit

    Chapter 1247 There are evil spirits;


    Two minutes later, there was a knock on the office door.


    "Enter."


    Following Fu Xiyan''s voice, Fu Zhou opened the door and came in.


    Seeing the people sitting in the office, Fu Zhou paused, and finally, he set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi, and called out tentatively, "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, glanced at him, and found that he looked familiar, but couldn''t remember the name.


    So, he nodded slightly to Fu Zhou.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhou was slightly startled.


    How did the Lord bring this Miss Gu to the ancient martial arts world?


    Fu Xiyan saw Fu Zhou standing stupidly silent, so he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words, Fu Zhou came back to his senses immediately, and first replied, "Yes." Then he sorted out his words and continued, "Just now, Young Master Meng came to pick up Ms. Meng Yingying. There is something evil, so let me ask you, if you want to invite a more reliable mystic master to take a look."


    Fu Zhou deliberately emphasized the word "reliable".


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Fu Zhou''s words, raised his eyes, and glanced at him.


    Fu Xiyan listened, lowered his eyes slightly, and pondered for a few seconds.


    If Meng Yunhe said that there were evil spirits in the law enforcement hall, he would not take it to heart.


    After all, that guy is a half-assed guy, and he just opens his mouth to talk nonsense, which is unbelievable.


    However, Meng Yingying...


    Her words are still believable.


    After listening to Fu Zhou''s words, Tang Yichen blinked a few times, and then said, "Aren''t there ready-made mystics here? No one is more reliable than Gu Xiaoqi."


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, Fu Xiyan immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Is it convenient?"


    Fu Zhou was dumbfounded.


    Is this Miss Gu also a mysterious teacher?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Fu Xiyan''s words immediately, "Let me ask a question first." Then, Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Zhou, "How long did it take to discover the existence of evil spirits?"


    Fu Zhou immediately said: "Not long ago, about five or six minutes ago."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds when he heard the words, then looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "That evil creature escaped from my hand, and I have already caught it back."


    Fu Xiyan: How many people:?


    "When did it happen?" Tang Yichen asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just, about three minutes ago."


    Tang Yichen: "So, you went out just now to catch evil spirits?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, it was a tacit agreement.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi got up early and went to the trial tower. In the morning, he randomly chose an ancient martial arts trial environment to enter, and came out at noon.


    This time I didn''t bring Tang Yichen with me, so I went in quickly and came out quickly.


    After leaving the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm, Gu Zhiqi entered the Weapon Refining Trial Realm under the name of Qianjimeng. He stayed in the Weapon Refining Trial Realm for a long time, and did not come out until eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The next morning, Lu Yao and Jin layer green arrived at the ancient martial world.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi took the two of them directly into the Mystic Arts Trial Realm. Tang Yichen heard that there were many evil spirits in the Mystic Arts Trial Realm, so he didn''t dare to go in with the three of them.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in the trial environment for too long, and came out at noon.


    However, Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao were left inside by her. The trial inside was meaningless to her, but it was beneficial to Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao. Come out on the day after the competition.


    She would also like to accompany them in the trial, but time does not allow it. Today is November 10th, and it is time to go back.


    In the past few days, she has been staying in the trial environment, and she almost forgot that she has something to do tomorrow.


    Back to Yun''s house, he found that there was no one in the living room, only Yunxiu who had just come down from the second floor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： gift from lord branch 1

    Chapter 1248 Master Zhi''s gift 1


    Yunxiu was holding a bunch of documents in his hand, and happened to come down from upstairs. When he saw Gu Zhiqi, he was surprised, "Gu Xiaoqi, why did you come out so early today?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Suddenly remembered something."


    Yunxiu listened and nodded his head lightly, "Well, let me tell you why you came out so early today."


    "Auntie and the others aren''t at home?" Gu Zhiqi said, looking upstairs.


    Yunxiu: "They all went shopping."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded upon hearing this, talked to Yunxiu for a while, and then went upstairs.


    Yunxiu originally planned to go to the trial tower with the documents, but now that Gu Zhiqi came back, Yunxiu canceled the plan.


    Gu Zhiqi is the only one in the whole family, it should be very boring, so Yunxiu plans to stay.


    About twenty minutes later, Gu Zhiqi came down from upstairs.


    Yunxiu heard this movement, looked away from the document, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, do you want some fruit?"


    "No need." Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then walked up to Yunxiu a few steps, and handed Yunxiu a ring.


    Yunxiu stared at the ring that Gu Zhiqi handed over, and was taken aback for a moment.


    ring?


    Why did Gu Xiaoxi give him the ring?


    Before Yunxiu could ask, Gu Zhiqi explained: "I''m leaving. The things inside are gifts for you. Please return the ring to Brother Ling. Thank you for taking care of me these few days."


    "Huh? You''re leaving? Now?" The first thing Yunxiu noticed was that Gu Zhiqi was leaving.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    "Why are you leaving all of a sudden, don''t you want to stay for a few more days?" Yunxiu threw away the document in his hand, looked at Gu Zhixi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi put the ring on the table, "The name is written on the gift box, please pass it on to me, thank you."


    In the end, Yunxiu still failed to keep Gu Zhiqi, and could only watch her go.


    Until she left, Yunxiu still hadn''t recovered.


    Actually, he and the little girl have only known each other for a few days, so they can''t be called familiar, so Gu Zhiqi left without any reluctance in his heart.


    It''s just that his mother, Yunyi, and Su Yunling all like the little girl very much. Now that the little girl has left, the three come back. Knowing that he just let the little girl go, they probably will be punished again.


    Yunxiu thought about it, and sighed faintly, feeling a little distressed.


    Looking at the ring on the table, out of curiosity, he picked up the ring.


    Take out the gift boxes inside one by one to have a look, those paper boxes are all about the same size, but...


    Full TM is the express carton, don¡¯t ask him how he knows, the name of the logistics company is printed on the carton and there is an unfinished express form.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to see that these express cartons are re-used, because there are express slips that have not been completely torn off, and all of them are pressure cookers.


    The gifts she gave couldn¡¯t all be pressure cookers, could they?


    Yunxiu looked at those "gift boxes" with complicated emotions, but at the same time, he had a big doubt in his heart: Why did this little girl buy so many pressure cookers?


    After Yunxiu took out those "gift boxes", he didn''t open them. He just looked at who the little girl gave gifts to.


    He remembered that Gu Xiaoqi said "for you", so there should be his too.


    He was mainly looking for his share.


    Then¡­


    Su Yunling''s, Yunyi''s, Tang Yichen''s, Mrs. Yun''s, Yunsen''s...


    Finally, Yunxiu fell silent while looking at a¡­ black plastic bag with his name on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： Grandpas gift 2

    Chapter 1249 Master Zhi''s gift 2


    Why does he only have a plastic bag when everyone else has cardboard boxes?


    Is he not even worthy of owning a second-use express carton? !


    The more Yunxiu thought about it, the deeper his resentment grew, and finally, he opened the plastic bag with a face full of resentment.


    After seeing the contents of the plastic bag clearly, Yunxiu fell silent, with a complicated expression on his face.


    I saw three things lying in the plastic bag, a can of Coke, a transparent plastic bottle, and a piece of A4 paper with a QR code printed on it.


    The plastic bottle was filled with black balls, which looked a bit like chocolate-flavored jelly beans. Yunxiu didn''t move for a while, staring at the things in the plastic bag in a daze.


    What are these things?


    Is he unable to drink Coke, or can¡¯t afford jelly beans?


    Moreover, even if they don¡¯t add WeChat friends, they don¡¯t need to deliberately type a QR code, just give it as a gift.


    Yun Xiu was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he picked up the A4 paper and scanned it with his mobile phone.


    After scanning, Yunxiu discovered that this is not a friend QR code, but a cloud disk link.


    It asked to enter the extraction code, Yunxiu looked down immediately, but didn''t find the extraction code, so he immediately turned over the A4 paper and took a look.


    Seeing the content behind the paper, Yunxiu was dumbfounded.


    In addition to the extraction code, there are two lines of characters written on it:


    The first row: Ning Qingxiang is in the can, and you can burn a grain when you meditate or refine weapons.


    Second row: The bottle contains medicine for internal injuries.


    Yunxiu stared at the two lines of words for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before Yunxiu took the paper and picked up the cans and plastic bottles in the plastic bag.


    The can is indeed not filled with cola, but a jar full of fragrant pills.


    And the jelly beans in the plastic bottle, which look like chocolate balls, also exude a strong medicinal smell.


    Yunxiu sniffed lightly, and immediately screwed the lid on.


    "Damn child, why did you put such a precious thing in such a thing?" Yunxiu said while taking out a box and a porcelain bottle from the storage ring, and put the incense pills and elixir into the box respectively In and in porcelain jars.


    After finishing everything, Yunxiu thought that there was still a QR code, so he immediately scanned it again and entered the extraction code.


    Soon, a file pops up.


    The name of the file is Refining Basics.


    Yunxiu frowned when he saw this, and immediately downloaded the file and opened it.


    A few seconds later, a profane voice came from the living room of Yun''s house, "Damn it."


    **


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Yun and the others came back. Besides her, there were many other people.


    Yunyi, Tang Yichen, and Yunyao went out with Mrs. Yun, while Fu Xiyan and Jin Cunran came to look for Su Yunling, and they happened to meet.


    As soon as they entered the living room, they found Yun Xiuxiu holding the phone and watching it intently.


    Didn''t even notice a few people entered the living room.


    "What are you looking at, so serious?" Tang Yichen sat down beside Yunxiu, then stretched his neck to look at the content on Yunxiu''s phone screen.


    Didn''t see clearly, Yunxiu took the phone away, "Are you back?"


    After the question was finished, Yunxiu immediately said before everyone could speak, "You are finally back."


    Several people:?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yunxiu said while reaching out to touch his pocket.


    "What are we waiting for?" Mrs. Yun sat down on the sofa and asked casually.


    Yunxiu took out a ring and held it up in front of him, "I''ll show you this."


    Everyone:? ? ?


    Isn¡¯t it just a storage ring? What catches your eyes?


    "Do you know what this is?" Yunxiu held up the ring and looked at several people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： Grandpas gift 3

    Chapter 1250 Master Zhi''s gift 3


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun slapped him on the head directly, "Say something quickly."


    After being slapped across the face, Yunxiu didn''t hold back any more, and immediately said, "This is a gift from Gu Xiaoqi to you."


    Tang Yichen immediately looked towards the second floor, "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi is back?"


    "Qiqiqi is back? When did you come back? Why did you come back so early today?" Mrs. Yun also had a happy face and looked upstairs.


    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked towards the second floor.


    Seeing this, Yunxiu immediately said, "Well, Gu Xiaoqi left. Before leaving, she asked me to pass these gifts to you."


    "What? Gone?" Tang Yichen stood up immediately upon hearing this.


    Mrs. Yun froze for a moment, then slapped Yun Xiu on the head, "Gone? When did you leave? Why did you let her go?"


    Yunxiu hugged himself tightly and kept away from Mrs. Yun silently, "She wants to leave, I can''t just hold her back and stop her from leaving."


    Mrs. Yun: "Don''t you know to call us right away after she leaves? If you are going to call us, we will definitely stop her."


    Tang Yichen immediately said: "That''s right, tomorrow is the third brother''s and Yun Yi''s birthday, if Gu Xiaoqi knew about it, he would definitely not leave."


    Yunxiu:?


    "Huh? Is it Ayun and Yunyi''s birthday tomorrow?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Want to hit someone.


    Since Yunxiu said that Gu Zhiqi had left, Yunyi began to send messages to Gu Zhiqi with lowered eyes, but there was no reply.


    Yun Yi raised her eyes, looked at Yun Xiu and asked, "When did she leave?"


    Yunxiu: "I left at noon, it''s been four or five hours."


    As soon as Yunxiu finished speaking, a pillow flew towards him, and at the same time, Mrs. Yun''s voice sounded, "It''s been so long, I don''t know how to call us."


    Yunxiu held the pillow firmly, and sat there silently without opening his mouth.


    Can he say that after he opened that file, he forgot everything?


    Next, Yunxiu listened to his mother scolding him for an hour.


    After Madam Yun finally had enough of scolding, Yun Xiu looked at Madam Yun and said, "Don''t you wonder what gift Gu Xiaoqi left for you?"


    "Gift, gift, you know the gift. You let her go home by herself, and you don''t know how to send someone to give it to you. Now you''re still thinking about the gift..."


    Then, Mrs. Yun scolded Yun Xiu for another half an hour.


    Tang Yichen and others were responsible for pouring water for Mrs. Yun.


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Yun was tired of cursing, so she glanced at Yun Xiu, "Take out the gift from Xiqiu."


    ten minutes later.


    Everyone looked at a table of express cartons and fell silent.


    Finally, it was Tang Yichen who spoke first, breaking the short silence, "It''s strange that Gu Xiaoqi actually left me a gift."


    As he spoke, he picked up the cardboard box with his name on it.


    "This child has a heart." Mrs. Yun was the second to pick up the cardboard box.


    Immediately afterwards, other people also picked up the paper box with their own names on it. Several people present had gifts, one for each person.


    In addition, there are five paper boxes in the storage ring, which belong to Su Yunling, Yun Xin, Yun Sen, Yun Miao, and Yun Yan.


    Yunxiu embraced the pillow, opened his eyes wide, and sat silently on the sofa, looking at this and that, watching the changes in the expressions of several people.


    A few seconds later, Yunxiu successfully saw the expressions of several people after opening the box.


    But soon, the expressions of several people returned to normal, and they closed the carton again very preciously.


    Yunxiu looked at this reaction and was puzzled.


    No, are they packaged differently than his?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： Master Zhis gift 4

    Chapter 1251 Master Zhi''s gift 4


    Yunxiu couldn''t figure out why they all had baby faces, so he couldn''t help asking, "What did Gu Xiaoqi give you?"


    As he spoke, he reached out to pick up his mother''s cardboard box.


    Regret, why didn''t his mother take a look at it when he unpacked it just now.


    Before pulling it away, Yunxiu was slapped on the hand.


    "It''s none of your business what to send? Get out of here."


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Yunxiu turned his head sideways, looked at Tang Yichen on the other side, and stared at him eagerly.


    Tang Yichen was about to put away the cardboard box, met Shang Yunxiu''s gaze, and asked, "Hey? Didn''t Gu Xiaoqi give you a gift?"


    Yunxiu snorted when he heard it, "Of course I did."


    Of course, he didn''t tell Tang Yichen that their gifts were all packed in cardboard boxes, only his gifts were packed in plastic bags that looked like garbage bags.


    Tang Yichen listened, silent for two seconds, and said: "You dog, you are in our favor, if you don''t have us, you can see if Gu Xiaoqi will give you a gift."


    He and Gu Xiaoqi have known each other for so long.


    Gu Xiaoqi didn''t even treat him to a cup of milk tea, and this was the first time he gave him a gift.


    How long has Gu Xiaoqi known Yunxiu? Giving Yunxiu a gift must be incidental.


    "My dignified young master of the Yun family, the deputy leader of the Qianji League, and the leader of the Qi League, do I need to be honored by you?" As soon as Yunxiu finished speaking, he felt Mrs. Yun glance at him, so he immediately changed his words, "If you want to be honored, you must also be honored." Our mother''s lord''s light is not, right, mother''s lord."


    As Yunxiu said, he immediately looked at Mrs. Yun with a doggy face.


    Mrs. Yun looked disgusted, but she still asked, "What did Qiqi give you?"


    Yun Xiu immediately sat up straight, coughed twice, and said, "She gave me a jar of incense, a bottle of internal injury pill, and an electronic document."


    After Yunxiu said this, everyone else fell silent.


    Two seconds later, Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand and slapped Yun Xiu on the head, "In broad daylight, what are you daydreaming about?"


    Tang Yichen immediately said, "Exactly, what are you daydreaming about, didn''t Gu Xiaoqi send you a can of Coke and a bottle of jelly beans?"


    When unpacking the box just now, he not only looked at the contents of his own box, but also looked at the contents of other boxes.


    I saw jelly beans and Coke, only the third thing is different.


    Although what he received was a can of Coke, a bottle of jelly beans, and a wooden box that looked a bit shabby, Tang Yichen said that he was already very content.


    Better than nothing.


    Except Mrs. Yun, everyone else has similar ideas to Tang Yichen, mainly because they have all witnessed Gu Zhiqi''s tricks.


    As for Mrs. Yun, she still regards Gu Zhiqi as a child from the bottom of her heart.


    Children like to give things they like when they give them away.


    She often sees Gu Zhiqi eating snacks on weekdays, so when Gu Zhiqi gave her snacks, Mrs. Yun only felt that she had a heart.


    Yunxiu:? ? ?


    So, even if Gu Xiaoqi only gave you a can of Coke and a bottle of jelly beans, are you still so precious?


    Yunxiu was stunned for a few seconds, seeing his mother was about to slap him again, Yunxiu immediately explained: "The coke cans are not filled with cola, they are fragrant pills! The plastic bottles are not filled with jelly beans, but Injury medicine!"


    Several people were silent after hearing the words.


    Three seconds later, they put the boxes on the table and reopened them.


    Then, everyone fell silent.


    After several seconds, Tang Yichen broke the silence.


    "Fuck!"


    "Damn it, are they really incense pills and pills?"


    "The sun is coming out from the west, and Gu Xiaoqi is willing to give me such a precious thing."


    Tang Yichen looked shocked, and there was unconcealable joy and excitement between his brows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： Not a casual talk; arrived in Haicheng

    Chapter 1252 is not a casual talk; arrived in Haicheng


    Others didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi would actually give them such a valuable thing, and felt a little flattered and a little unbelievable for a while.


    Yunxiu looked at the few people inexplicably, "So, you really thought that Gu Xiaoqi gave Coke and jelly beans just now? Then...why do you all look like babies?"


    Tang Yichen listened and snorted softly, "What do you know?"


    Yunxiu: "..."


    I really don''t understand.


    Next, several people began to share what Gu Zhiqi gave them.


    Without exception, everyone has a can of fragrant pills and a bottle of jelly beans. Only the third item is not repeated.


    Tang Yichen''s third item is not the wooden box he thought of, but a mechanism box. He hasn''t studied the specific operation method yet.


    However, according to Yunyao, this mechanism box has condensed dozens of solutions in total. After mastering these dozens of solutions, it is equivalent to understanding all the mechanism solutions in the first round of the mechanism trial environment.


    After Tang Yichen finished listening, he fell silent.


    So, Gu Xiaoqi''s sentence "make one for you to play with" is not just a casual remark.


    "Is it so miraculous?" Yunxiu said, leaning in front of Tang Yichen, staring at the mechanism box in Tang Yichen''s hand, which was only about 10cm in length, width and height, "No, is such a small one really that miraculous?"


    Tang Yichen stretched out his hand and pushed him away in disgust.


    Yunxiu quickly turned his head to the side, continued to look at the trick box, and asked: "So, Gu Xiaoqi actually understands tricks?"


    If this wooden box is really as powerful as Yunyao introduced, then he has reason to suspect that the zero that suddenly appeared is Gu Xiaoqi.


    When Tang Yichen heard it, he replied casually, "Huh? I don''t know. I didn''t see Gu Xiaoqi not making a move that day in the agency trial environment."


    Gu Xiaoqi changed her name just to prevent Yunxiu and Yunsen from knowing that she can use tricks and formations.


    He couldn''t tell her about this.


    Several people heard the words and stared at Tang Yichen, expressing doubts about his words.


    "This child is really, so many incense and medicine must have cost a lot of money." Mrs. Yun said looking at the things in the cardboard box.


    At this moment, she wished that there were only jelly beans and Coke in it.


    She has no shortage of pills and incense, but it cost the child a lot.


    When the other people heard the words, they lowered their eyes slightly and did not speak.


    The thoughts in the hearts of several people are: These elixirs and fragrant pills are probably not bought, but refined by herself.


    **


    Haicheng, the airport.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Zhiqi received a lot of messages from Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan.


    Gu Zhiqi was the first to click on Yunyi''s message.


    The message was sent an hour and a half ago.


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Child, are you leaving? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: I¡¯m leaving in such a hurry, I don¡¯t know how to tell my sister¡¿


    Just looking at the news, Gu Zhiqi''s mind appeared Yun Yi''s reproach.


    The way she blamed her was probably all charming, charming and lazy, and no one else could do that.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he lowered his eyes to reply to Yunyi''s message.


    ¡¾Children: I have something to do, so I¡¯m coming back first¡¿


    As soon as the news was sent out, Yun Yi sent a new message.


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Are you home yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Arrived¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Just be there¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Don¡¯t do this again next time, sneaking away alone, and didn¡¯t give you anything your brother prepared for you¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "...?"


    ¡¾child:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Is it too late to go back now? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： Tie Tie; Meet Yang Caixuan

    Chapter 1253 post; meet Yang Caixuan


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: It¡¯s too late¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Crying.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Touch your head.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Let Yunyao bring it to you in two days¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he sent another emoji to Yunyi.


    ¡¾Children: Sticker.gif¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Yunyi: Sticker.gif¡¿


    Yun Yi also replied with the same love bag, it was the emoji bag posted by the little yellow duck that Gu Zhiqi sent.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the emoji for a few seconds, and the picture of Yunyi and her stickers appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi exited the chat box as quickly as possible.


    After reading all the other people''s news, the last one I read was Tang Yichen''s.


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Gu Xiaoqi, why are you leaving? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Did something happen? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Why don''t you stay one more day, tomorrow is Yunyi and third brother''s birthday, you missed a chance to grab a free cake¡¿


    After reading the three messages from Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Tomorrow is Sister Yunyi and Brother Ling''s birthday?


    ¡¾Gu Xiaoqi: They both have the same birthday? ¡¿


    As soon as the message was sent out, Tang Yichen immediately replied.


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Yes, you said it was a coincidence¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Have you arrived home yet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Yichen: Did something happen? In such a hurry? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi: It¡¯s here, it¡¯s not a big deal¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi buried the news in his hair while walking outside the airport.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, a soft and sweet voice suddenly came from his ear.


    "Qiqi."


    The voice sounded familiar, Gu Zhixi turned his head, followed the voice, and then saw a girl with a gentle and sweet appearance, who was the original owner... Oh, it was Meng Qian''s best friend Yang Caixuan.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded perfunctorily at her, then quickly turned his head, lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, thinking of taking a taxi back.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi turned his head away, Yang Caixuan immediately stepped up and walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, is it really you?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gu Zhiqi ignored her, and Yang Caixuan continued, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi still ignored her.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan stopped for two seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Qiqi, are you still angry?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still silent, Yang Caixuan bit her lip and continued: "I''m really sorry about that matter, I didn''t expect it to develop like that in the end."


    After Yang Caixuan finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Zhiqi, seeing that her expression hadn''t changed at all, she gritted her teeth secretly.


    What''s going on, aren''t you angry?


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion, the last few meetings made her feel that Gu Zhiqi has changed a lot,


    It seems that the former Gu Zhiqi has returned.


    Thinking of this, Yang Caixuan''s eyes quickly flashed a dark light.


    Soon, Yang Caixuan raised her eyes again, and stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, as if hesitant to speak.


    After dawdling for a long time, Yang Caixuan said, "Is it because the teacher also accepted you as an apprentice, so you won''t be angry with me anymore?" After finishing speaking, Yang Caixuan explained, "The teacher I''m talking about is Master Cui."


    After explaining, Yang Caixuan continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I came here to pick up the teacher."


    "Later, I will plead with the teacher and ask him to accept you as a disciple."


    "So, Qiqi, you stay and go with me to meet the teacher."


    As soon as Yang Caixuan finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi, who had been staring at the phone, suddenly raised his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： Master Cui himself

    Chapter 1254 Master Cui himself


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan''s mouth curved almost invisibly, and she said that Gu Zhiqi still cared...


    As soon as she had an idea, Yang Caixuan saw Gu Zhixi leaving with her phone in her hand, and got into a car.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan immediately widened her eyes and forgot to react.


    She...she left?


    So he just left?


    Yang Caixuan didn''t recover until the car disappeared into the night.


    Recalling the car that Gu Zhiqi got on just now, Yang Caixuan''s eyes darkened slightly. Didn''t it mean that Gu Zhiqi has returned to Gu''s house?


    Why did she take a taxi by herself?


    Is no one picking her up?


    Yang Caixuan was full of doubts, and stood there for a long time, until the mobile phone in her pocket rang, and Yang Caixuan answered the call.


    "Teacher, it''s me."


    "I''m outside the airport."


    "Come here by yourself? Okay, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    ¡­


    A few minutes later, Yang Caixuan met Master Cui.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, I originally wanted to pick you up inside, but unexpectedly, I met a classmate and was delayed." Yang Caixuan called a driver while talking, and took away Master Cui''s luggage.


    Master Cui waved his hand and said: "It''s nothing, it''s very rare for you to come to the airport to pick me up as a teacher."


    Yang Caixuan smiled embarrassedly, as if thinking of something, and then said, "Speaking of which, you should still remember that classmate, teacher."


    Master Cui listened, "Oh?", looked sideways at Yang Caixuan, waiting for her next words.


    "It''s Qiqi, that girl named Gu Zhiqi." As she spoke, she seemed to be afraid that Master Cui would not remember, and explained to Master Cui, "It''s the one who couldn''t perform on stage because of diarrhea in the art festival last semester." girl."


    Master Cui frowned when he heard some forgotten memories.


    If he was referring to the girl who caused a scene because he confiscated her as his apprentice, he did remember.


    Yang Caixuan didn''t seem to notice Master Cui''s frown, and she was still talking to herself, "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t because of Qi Qi''s temporary diarrhea, I was asked to perform on stage for her, maybe she is the one who worships you as a teacher gone."


    Speaking of this, Yang Caixuan sighed in frustration and helplessness, "Ah~ Because of this matter, Xiqi still refuses to talk to me."


    Master Cui frowned even more when he heard this, "Even if it was her who took the stage, I would not accept her as a disciple."


    Not to mention, her character is not good.


    As far as her piano skills are concerned, even Yang Caixuan''s level is not as good as half, and she can''t pass the test with him.


    Yang Caixuan listened to Master Cui''s words, a trace of success flashed in her eyes, but on the face, she looked at Master Cui with a sad face, "Teacher, do you really not consider taking Qiqi as a disciple?"


    "Why don''t you think about it again, Qiqi is actually very good, everyone in the school thinks that Qiqi plays the piano better than me."


    Master Cui frowned even more when he heard this, "A group of people who don''t know how to play the piano, what do they know?"


    "In my opinion, that girl''s piano skills are not even half as good as yours."


    After Master Cui finished speaking, his face turned dark.


    After listening, Yang Caixuan lowered her eyes slightly, and said hesitantly: "But, many people in the school..."


    Before Yang Caixuan finished speaking, she was interrupted by Master Cui, "Don''t worry about them." After finishing speaking, Master Cui said to Yang Caixuan, "Also, in the future, don''t associate with that girl again."


    "But, Qiqi and I..."


    "She has bad conduct, don''t let her lead you down, you don''t need such a friend." Master Cui finished speaking, and got into the car first.


    Yang Caixuan quickly flashed a smile in her eyes, and followed her into the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： third brother? ; Third sister cooks

    Chapter 1255 Third brother? ; Third sister cooks


    Back to Gu''s house, it was already half past nine in the evening.


    Gu Zhiqi just walked into the living room when he found a person sitting on the sofa. It was Gu Yuluo who hadn''t been home for a long time.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Gu Yuluo immediately turned his head to look outside, "Didn''t you say that you have to work overtime tonight... Eh? Girl? Are you back?"


    Seeing that the person who came was not Gu Huaijin, but Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo immediately got up from the sofa.


    "Third Sister."


    Gu Zhiqi called Gu Yuluo, and walked up to Gu Yuluo.


    After Gu Yuluo heard Gu Zhiqi address her, her figure froze for a moment, then she stared at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "There is something wrong with you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately sat down too.


    Put one foot on the sofa, put your elbow on the back of the sofa, support your head, and continue to stare at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "Tell me, are you thinking about how to cheat my money?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and glanced sideways at her, "Killing money?"


    Gu Yuluo: "Calling Sanjie for no reason, what is it if it''s not cheating money?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then... third brother?"


    "Damn it!" Gu Yuluo jumped off the sofa instantly when he heard it, and stood a long way away from Gu Zhiqi, "You...what did you call me?"


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi, he stammered and finished the question, and even the loli voice turned into a juvenile voice.


    Gu Zhiqi saw her reaction so violently, he was silent for two seconds, took out a cardboard box from the storage bracelet and handed it to Gu Yuluo, "I brought you a gift."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo immediately took a few steps back, "You...you should be normal, I''m afraid."


    Called her third sister again, and third brother again, and now... even gave her a gift?


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    "I put it here for you." Gu Zhiqi said, put the carton on the coffee table, then got up and walked towards Gu Yuluo.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo took a few steps back, "Dou, you, don''t come here."


    Thinking that there was a dining table not far behind him, he immediately took a few steps to the side.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t go to her side anymore, but... went to the kitchen.


    Gu Yuluo saw that she was about to enter the kitchen, her hair almost stood up, "Don''t, don''t, don''t go into the kitchen, you want to eat, right, I''ll make it for you, I''ll make it for you."


    Now, he didn''t care about the little girl''s abnormality today, and directly prevented Gu Zhiqi from entering the kitchen.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I, just find something to eat."


    Gu Yuluo: "I''ll find it for you!"


    After finishing speaking, he got into the kitchen as fast as he could, and closed the kitchen door because he was afraid that Gu Zhi would enter.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Just...is it necessary to be so defensive?


    "There are some vegetables left, I''ll fry two for you, you go and sit down, it will be ready in a while." Gu Yuluo''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but instead of going back to sit on the sofa, he continued to stand leaning against the kitchen door.


    Soon, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen.


    Listening to the sound of cooking from the kitchen, some bits and pieces flashed in my mind.


    It¡¯s too fragmented to fit together, but it¡¯s just vaguely visible that it¡¯s about Gu Yuluo.


    The most complete picture that can be composed is the picture of Xiao Gu Yuluo cooking in an apron.


    Not to mention, Gu Yuluo''s baby face hasn''t changed much since she was a child.


    Gu Yuluo walked out of the kitchen with two dishes, and immediately caught sight of Gu Zhiqi standing by the kitchen door with downcast eyes.


    I don''t know what the little girl thought of, but there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： Gu Huaijin: Did you give Gu Yuluo a gift?

    Chapter 1256 Gu Huaijin: Did you give Gu Yuluo a gift?


    "Why stand here, didn''t I tell you to sit on the sofa?"


    Gu Yuluo''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yuluo, with a rare softness in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yuluo didn''t see it, she walked towards the table while carrying the dishes, while turning her back to Gu Zhiqi, she said, "It''s time to eat."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately stepped up to keep up.


    **


    At half past eleven in the evening, there was a knock on Gu Zhiqi''s door.


    After opening the door, it was Gu Huaijin who knocked on the door holding a glass of milk.


    Looking at the milk in Gu Huaijin''s hands, a handsome face quickly flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    During these days at Yun''s house, Su Yunling would bring her a glass of milk every night.


    Now, seeing milk again, I can''t help but think of him.


    Gu Zhiqi had something on his mind, so he didn''t notice Gu Huaijin''s slightly complicated expression.


    It wasn''t until Gu Huaijin handed the milk in front of her that Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, "Thank you, brother."


    Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out to take the milk.


    Gu Huaijin stood at the door, waited for her to finish drinking the milk, then reached out to take the milk, and asked, "Where have you been these days? You have been out for so long?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I saw a few patients."


    Gu Huaijin listened, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she said helplessly: "The business is quite busy."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Huaijin obediently, and didn''t reply.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin clicked his tongue secretly, stretched out his hand, and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly, "I don''t know how to tell you when I come back. Next time, remember to tell me in advance so that I can get someone to pick you up."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, good."


    "Over there, Luo Wu has been dismissed, what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Huaijin in confusion.


    Gu Huaijin asked: "Continue to study in No. 1 Middle School or transfer?"


    "One middle school."


    Mr. Mo is very easy to fool, if you change the teacher, what will you do if you can¡¯t ask for leave?


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Gu Huaijin nodded after hearing what she said, "That''s fine, then you remember to go to class tomorrow, your head teacher has urged you many times."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and muttered in a low voice, "I asked for leave."


    "Huh?" Gu Huaijin didn''t hear her muttering clearly, and hummed suspiciously.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll go tomorrow."


    Gu Huaijin listened and nodded.


    However, he didn''t intend to leave, but looked at Gu Zhiqi, hesitant to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi rarely saw him like this, so he asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Gu Huaijin: "Did you give Gu Yuluo a gift?"


    After asking, Gu Zhiqi saw that Gu Huaijin''s ears turned red.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Is this asking her for a gift?


    Gu Zhiqi curled his mouth and nodded, "Send it."


    When Gu Huaijin heard this, he immediately said, "Then..."


    Before he finished speaking, the tips of his ears turned red, he coughed lightly, and instead of looking at Gu Zhiqi, he looked away.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled, turned his wrist, and there was an extra cardboard box in his hand, "Here, you have it too."


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, turned her head suddenly, and saw the cardboard box in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, and her eyes were stained with a clear smile.


    Reached out, scooped up the gift, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Good night."


    Then he held the cup in one hand and the box in the other and left.


    Gu Zhiqi felt strange, so he didn''t close the door immediately, but continued to stare at his back.


    The leaving figure seems to be a little windy?


    Gu Zhiqi closed the door and returned to the room until he could no longer see Gu Huaijin''s back.


    As soon as I sat down at the desk, a video call came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Concert; lost

    Chapter 1257 Concert; Lost (Replenish monthly ticket plus change)


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the note, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Junior Junior Sister, it''s me."


    Yi Tingfeng''s voice came from the phone.


    Immediately afterwards, Yi Tingyu''s voice said, "Junior Junior Sister, long time no see."


    "Eldest senior brother, second senior sister." Gu Zhiqi greeted the two of them.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Yi Tingfeng spoke immediately, with a somewhat tentative tone, "Junior Sister, do you remember what day tomorrow is?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Concert."


    Yi Tingfeng listened, and smiled, "It''s the concert, starting at 7:30 tomorrow night, at the Haicheng Century Hall, remember not to be late."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Yi Tingfeng continued: "This time, I have arranged three songs for you, one with me, one with Tingyu, and one with the three of us."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    Over there, Yi Tingfeng continued to ask: "The teacher means to let you show up, is it convenient?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If it''s inconvenient, can I not reveal it?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked, Yi Tingfeng fell silent.


    "Put on a mask." Yi Tingyu said this to Gu Zhiqi first, and then looked sideways at Yi Tingfeng, "The situation of my junior sister... is easy to be targeted."


    Yi listened to the rumors, fell silent, and spoke a few seconds later, "Yes! Not only wear a mask, but also cover it tightly. I will prepare the clothes and mask for you."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t understand the secret words of the two, but he was quite satisfied with the arrangement, so he nodded.


    The three chatted for a while, and Gu Zhiqi became sleepy.


    Seeing her yawning, Yi Tingyu immediately said, "Sleepy? That''s it for today."


    Yi Tingfeng immediately said: "Junior Junior Sister, you should rest. By the way, remember to come two hours early tomorrow, and the three of us will arrange the ensemble repertoire."


    "good."


    Before hanging up the phone, Yi Tingfeng said again, "By the way, I sent you the ticket a few days ago, and it has arrived. Have you received it?"


    Gu Zhiqi responded perfunctorily, and hung up the phone.


    **


    The next day, after morning exercise, Gu Zhiqi went to the storage room to look for tickets. Usually, the couriers received at home were placed in the storage room.


    It seems that it took two days to arrive, and Gu Zhiqi found it after searching for too long.


    Gu Zhiqi opened it and took a look, there were more than a dozen tickets lying inside.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi clicked his tongue lightly. This would cost him a lot of money.


    Thinking, he took out his phone and sent a message to Yi Tingfeng, and then went upstairs.


    When I went upstairs, I happened to meet Gu Huaijin.


    "Good morning, girl."


    "morning."


    After greeting Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi, she hurried downstairs, and at the same time said to the kitchen, "Aunt Li, help me pack a breakfast."


    "okay."


    Soon, Aunt Li handed Gu Huaijin a packaged breakfast.


    Gu Huaijin took breakfast, took a newspaper from the coffee table and put it under his arm, and then hurried out.


    Aunt Li rarely saw Gu Huaijin in such a hurry, so she took a second look and said, "Master, drive slowly."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi went downstairs again, and saw Gu Yuluo buried his head in looking for things. While searching, he looked in the direction of the kitchen and asked Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, did you clear the table just now?"


    Soon, Aunt Li came out of the kitchen wearing an apron, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "There is something missing." Gu Yuluo said, and continued to search.


    "What''s missing? I''ll look for it for you." Aunt Li said a few steps and walked to Gu Yuluo.


    Bookkeeping: Need to add ¢Û chapter monthly ticket plus change


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： The ticket is found

    Chapter 1258 ticket found (replenishment ticket plus update)


    "Two tickets are tickets for the concert, and it says a listen to wind and rain." Gu Yuluo said, and he had already started to move the sofa. "There were originally three tickets, but they were placed on the coffee table just now. Who knows, after the morning exercise There''s only one left when I get back."


    Gu Zhiqi, who was walking downstairs, paused slightly.


    Hearing the wind and rain?


    Such a coincidence?


    Aunt Li heard the words and immediately started to help search.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi from the corner of his eye, he rummaged through and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Qiqi, are you up? Breakfast is ready and left in the kitchen. You eat first. I''ll help Third Miss find something. .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi responded, "Okay."


    Gu Yuluo also stopped what he was doing, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "There is a concert at the Century Hall tonight, are you interested? I have a ticket here."


    The little girl has learned piano, so she should be very interested.


    She prepared three tickets. Originally, she wanted to take the little girl with her.


    However, under the current situation, it is estimated that the little girl can only go by herself.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t say whether he was interested, but just said, "I have something to do tonight."


    Gu Yuluo listened, fell silent, and spoke after a few seconds, "Okay, if you don''t go, I''ll give it to someone else..."


    Gu Yuluo continued to look for the tickets while talking.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Didn''t you go to see it yourself?"


    "I originally wanted to take your future brother-in-law there, but I only have one, how do I take it?" Speaking of brother-in-law, Gu Yuluo even winked at Gu Zhiqi''s single eye,


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Future brother-in-law?


    "Hurry up and eat, or you will be late for class."


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, he began to look for tickets again.


    Gu Zhiqi was in a complicated mood, and walked towards the kitchen without saying a word.


    In the living room, Aunt Li and Gu Yuluo were still talking.


    "Miss San, what does that ticket look like?" It was related to Miss San''s date, Aunt Li thought to herself, she must find the ticket.


    "Grey and white, kind of like..." Gu Yuluo said, took out the tickets she had put away, and handed them to Aunt Li, "That''s it, like a newspaper."


    Aunt Li suddenly stopped rummaging when she heard the words, "Newspaper? The young master took a newspaper when he went out just now, did it get caught in the newspaper and took it away?"


    When Gu Yuluo heard this, he immediately put down the raised sofa, "I''ll ask him."


    Gu Yuluo called Gu Huaijin, and the call was connected soon.


    "Boss Gu, did you take a newspaper when you left? See if there is my ticket in it..."


    Gu Yuluo went out while talking on the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi went to school after breakfast, but Gu Yuluo didn''t come back.


    **


    Gu Huaijin said that there was no ticket in the newspaper, so Gu Yuluo searched for the garage from the lobby of the villa, but found nothing.


    Finally, Gu Yuluo leaned against the pillar and sighed faintly.


    Then he took out the phone from his pocket, opened the address book, and stared at a name in a daze.


    Hanging his finger above the screen, he didn''t press down for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Gu Yuluo moved his finger away, and said in a low voice, "It seems that this year can''t be realized again."


    As he spoke, Gu Yuluo pressed the phone to a black screen and put it in his pocket.


    Slowly walked out of the garage, just as she walked out of the garage, she saw Aunt Li trotting over, "Miss San, I found it!"


    "Ticket found!"


    Gu Yuluo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he walked towards Aunt Li with big strides.


    Immediately, Aunt Li handed the ticket to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo immediately took the ticket, but after seeing the ticket, Gu Yuluo was stunned, "Where did you find the ticket?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： Ticket; Sumerian: Too Sad to Sleep

    Chapter 1259 ticket; Sumerian: too sad to sleep


    "This... I don''t know." Aunt Li shook her head and continued, "Miss Qiqi found it."


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, pinched the ticket, stared at the ticket slightly, and fell silent.


    The ticket is indeed a ticket for a concert of wind and rain, but it is different from the ticket she bought.


    The two tickets she bought were for the common area, and these two were for the VIP area.


    As soon as I listened to Feng Yu''s concert this time, only 20 tickets were listed in the VIP area.


    She scrambled to rob, and even opened a hanging rob, but the result was: she was a hacker, but she didn''t rob those fans. In the end, she only robbed three ordinary tickets.


    Unexpectedly, now I got two VIP tickets.


    Aunt Li was a little anxious when she saw it, "Is there a problem with the ticket? I checked, and it is indeed a ticket for listening to wind and rain."


    Gu Yuluo regained consciousness, and shook her head slightly at Aunt Li, "No problem."


    Aunt Li breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, "It''s fine if there is no problem."


    It is related to Miss San''s happiness, and Aunt Li is also afraid that Gu Yuluo''s date will be ruined.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    I don''t know where that girl got this ticket from.


    Aunt Li: "Miss Qiqi has gone to school."


    Gu Yuluo listened, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    This girl, didn''t she originally planned to go by herself, but now that her ticket is gone, why don''t you just vote for her?


    Although Gu Yuluo felt that with that girl''s stingy temperament, she would not do such a thing, she still sent a message to Gu Zhiqi to inquire.


    ¡¾Third Sister: Girl, is the ticket yours? ¡¿


    ¡¾Third sister: The ticket is given to me, so you can¡¯t see it yourself? ¡¿


    Three minutes later, Gu Yuluo received a message from Gu Zhiqi.


    She didn''t say anything, just sent a photo.


    There are more than a dozen tickets for the Yiting Fengyu concert in the photo, and they are all from the VIP area.


    It can be seen that the photo was taken on the spot, because Gu Yuluo saw Gu Zhiqi''s hands and legs, as well as the scene in a corner of the car.


    Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    ¡¾Third Sister: Where did you get so many votes? ¡¿


    Even if they are all in the VIP area, there are so many tickets?


    This time, after the message was sent, there was no reply.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to Gu Yuluo''s message because he was calling Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi''s phone was answered as soon as he made it, "Children, why are you calling brother so early?"


    Hearing the voice is a little hoarse, it seems that I haven''t woken up too much, and it sounds numb.


    Gu Zhiqi only felt that when Su Yunling opened her mouth, it seemed that an electric current rushed from the mobile phone into her ear.


    Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly, and after taking the phone away, he gently pressed his shoulder against his ears.


    "Children?" Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time, and Su Yunling spoke again.


    Gu Zhiqi coughed twice, then spoke, "Are you still awake?"


    "I slept late last night." As she said that, there was a rustling sound from Su Yunling''s side, which seemed to be the sound of getting up.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the movement, and couldn''t help but imagine him wearing pajamas with his collar half open in his mind.


    Then, I forgot to speak.


    I can''t remember at all why I called him.


    "child?"


    Su Yunling''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, and Gu Zhiqi asked, "What are you busy with, sleeping so late?"


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, and then said solemnly: "I didn''t tell my brother when I left, my brother was so sad, so I couldn''t sleep all night."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a long silence, Su Yunling asked with a light smile, "Why aren''t you talking again?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： in person; birthday wishes

    Chapter 1260 Go in person; birthday wishes


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and said, "Next time."


    Su Yunling:?


    I didn''t realize it for a while, and it took me a long time to realize that Gu Zhiqi meant that I must tell him next time I leave.


    After thinking it over clearly, Su Yunling smiled lightly. There was a little helplessness in the laughter, more connivance.


    After laughing, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "What''s the matter? Did you call brother so early?"


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, finally remembered the business, "I need your help with something."


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded lightly, and then said, "Say it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Gu Ying wants to enter the ancient martial arts trial realm, I let her go to the ancient martial arts world, can you pick her up?"


    "What time? I''ll ask Yun Yao to pick it up."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds and asked, "Are you busy?"


    Su Yunling: "Not very busy."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately said, "Can you pick her up in person?"


    Su Yunling listened to it, was silent for two seconds, and said, "Do I have to go in person?"


    If he wanted to pick someone up, he would have liked to go there himself, but Su Yunling expressed no interest in picking up other people.


    Gu Zhiqi heard his displeasure, and immediately called obediently, "Brother."


    Su Yunling: "...time."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, a smile flashed across his eyes, and told Su Yunling when Gu Ying arrived at Shuying Pavilion in the imperial capital.


    **


    After getting the time when Gu Ying arrived at Shuying Pavilion in the imperial capital, Su Yunling did not hang up the phone immediately, but continued to chat with Gu Zhiqi.


    The two didn''t end the call until Gu Zhiqi said that he was going to class.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yunling sat on the sofa on the balcony of the room and immersed himself in the news.


    There is no news about work, but they are all wishing him a happy birthday. There are many messages received, but there is no blessing from a certain little girl.


    And that little girl probably doesn''t even know his birthday.


    After sitting on the balcony for a while, Su Yunling got up to wash up.


    When I went downstairs, I realized that there were already many people in the living room.


    Besides Tang Yichen and Jin Cengran who lived in Yun''s house temporarily, there were quite a few people who were all acquaintances.


    "Third brother, are you awake?" Tang Yichen was the first to spot Su Yunling going downstairs.


    As Tang Yichen opened his mouth, others greeted him one after another.


    Su Yunling nodded, and said, "It''s so early?"


    Tang Yichen listened, snorted lightly, and said: "I''m afraid I''m late, and I won''t be able to eat the cake you made, third brother."


    Except for the year when they were 18 years old, Su Yunling and Yunyi¡¯s birthdays were never celebrated. Every year, they invite some close relatives and friends to gather together.


    The cakes every year are made by Su Yunling himself.


    "Fourth Tang, what are you talking about? We can''t just miss the third brother, come and see him earlier?" The person who spoke was Ji Encounter.


    Ji Encounter is very good-looking, and when he is not talking, he is a quiet and handsome man.


    As soon as he spoke, his quiet temperament was completely destroyed.


    Tang Yichen: "tui! The third brother has been back for more than ten days, and I haven''t seen you come to visit."


    Ji Yuen was choked for a moment, and finally gave Tang Yichen a look, and returned a tui to Tang Yichen, and then stopped talking.


    Continue to maintain his character as a quiet and handsome man.


    Su Yun looked around but didn''t see Fu Xiyan, so he asked casually, "Where''s old Fu? Why don''t you see him?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately said, "The second brother Fu beat Fu Yingying again, and the second brother rushed back before his **** was hot."


    Su Yun heard the words and raised his eyebrows, "Fu Er is back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Fu Yingying; what about Fu Wangchen?

    Chapter 1261 Fu Yingying; Where''s Fu Wangchen?


    Tang Yichen nodded, "I just came back today." After finishing speaking, he clicked his tongue lightly, and then continued, "There was a fight right after I came back. I think it''s better to let him hang around outside."


    When Yun Jin heard this, he immediately interjected, "I know that, it is said that Fu Lao Er was tricked back by Fu Yu."


    Ji Encounter was quiet for less than a minute, and he also interjected, "Yes, yes, I heard that too, it seems that Lao Fu lied to him that the master of the Fu family was dead, and that guy was willing to come back from Zhongzhou City."


    Tang Yichen: "Should have met Master Fu, I don''t know how the second son Fu will react."


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, the room fell into silence.


    Two seconds later, Yun Jin got up, "I... have a stomachache, let''s go out."


    Ji Encounter immediately got up, "My stomach hurts too!"


    Then, the two ran out at the fastest speed one after another.


    **


    In the living room of Fu¡¯s house, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl was crying with her head buried, and would sob softly from time to time.


    The girl''s face was a little red and swollen, but it was not difficult to see that the girl was very good-looking, and the eyebrows were somewhat similar to the advanced green.


    The old butler sat aside, handing Fu Yingying the paper, while comforting Fu Yingying, "Miss San, don''t cry, your eyes are swollen from crying, and you are not beautiful anymore."


    Fu Yingying didn''t speak, just pinched the paper and buried her head in wiping away her tears.


    When Fu Xiyan rushed home, she saw such a scene, but Fu Yingying buried her head, and Fu Xiyan couldn''t see her expression.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the old butler immediately looked at Fu Xiyan, "Master, you are here."


    "Come and take a look, as soon as the second young master came back, he beat the third lady and destroyed the painting that the third lady worked so hard to draw."


    As soon as the old housekeeper''s words came out, Fu Yingying, who was wiping her tears, raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen, she looked at Fu Xiyan, and called him, "Brother."


    With a strong nasal voice, when she opened her mouth, tears flowed down her face.


    After calling Fu Xiyan, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his tears silently, sniffing his nose from time to time.


    Fu Xiyan obviously also saw the wound on Fu Yingying''s face, his brows were tightly frowned, his eyes were stained with a thin layer of anger, and he asked calmly, "Where is Fu Wangchen?"


    "Second young master is upstairs." The old butler said while looking towards the direction of the second floor, "After beating the third lady and destroying several paintings of the third lady, he locked himself in the room, how can I call him They all refused to come out."


    After listening, Fu Xiyan took a look at Fu Yingying, and finally went upstairs.


    Walking to the door of Fu Wangchen''s room, he raised his hand and patted it, "Open the door."


    A few seconds passed, but there was no movement inside.


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes became darker and darker, he stretched out his hand, and patted the door several times, "Fu Wangchen, open the door."


    There was still no movement inside, Fu Xiyan was silent for two seconds, and finally kicked the door open.


    With a loud bang, the door opened.


    Fu Xiyan stepped into the room, but there was no one in the room.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan paused for a moment. Two seconds later, he quickened his pace and turned the entire room to one side.


    There is no one around, the balcony door is open, it should be running from the balcony.


    Fu Xiyan stood on the balcony and watched for a while, and after a few seconds, he left Fu Wangchen''s room with a cold face.


    The old butler saw Fu Xiyan going downstairs by himself, looked upstairs, and then looked at Fu Xiyan, "Eldest young master, where is the second young master?"


    "Run away again."


    Fu Xiyan said, and strode out of the villa.


    The old housekeeper was taken aback for a while, and finally sighed, "This child."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： Yun Lings painting

    Chapter 1262 Yun Ling''s painting


    As soon as Fu Wangchen ran away again, the old butler sat on the sofa with a sad face, and forgot to comfort Fu Yingying.


    And when Fu Yingying heard that Fu Wangchen had run away again, her figure stiffened slightly.


    But soon, he continued to wipe his tears with a tissue.


    For Fu Wangchen to run away again, he was very displeased.


    It''s like this every time, hit her and run away.


    Big brother and dad always talk about coming back to clean him up, but when he comes back, they just say a few words and then he¡¯s gone.


    It''s okay if it was before, but this time, Fu Wangchen went too far.


    Actually ruined some of her favorite paintings.


    Those paintings are all her works of this year, and they are some of the best paintings she thinks, but now they are ruined by Fu Wangchen.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying tightened her grip on the tissue.


    Sometimes, she really hoped that if Fu Wangchen left, she would never come back again.


    After Fu Xiyan went out for about two minutes, he returned to the living room.


    Passed a bottle of trauma medicine to the old housekeeper, "Here, rub it on her."


    Seeing this, the butler immediately reached out to take it, "Did you find the second young master?"


    Fu Xiyan: "I asked Fu Yu to look for it. He should not have left the ancient martial arts world. I asked someone to guard the exit. This time, he can''t leave the ancient martial arts world."


    The old butler heard this, and sighed softly, "Second young master, too, why do you always have trouble with the third young lady."


    The old butler really couldn''t figure out why things turned out like this.


    Obviously, the second young master still liked the third young lady very much.


    But... I don''t know when, I have been bullying Miss San all the time.


    Listening to the old housekeeper''s words, Fu Xiyan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    After pondering for a few seconds, she looked at Fu Yingying and asked, "How many paintings did he destroy?"


    Fu Yingying paused for a moment when she wiped her tears, raised her eyes to look at Fu Xiyan, and said in a low voice, "Eight pictures."


    Originally, those eight paintings were works that she was very satisfied with.


    Originally, I wanted to pick the one I was most satisfied with to participate in this year''s rating assessment, but who knew... it was all ruined.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying''s heart bleeds with pain.


    Fu Xiyan was silent for a few seconds after hearing the words, and asked, "What compensation do you want?"


    Fu Yingying heard this, and immediately shook her head, "No need, as long as the second brother doesn''t touch my paintings in the future."


    Although Fu Yingying said so on her lips, she felt in her heart that it was impossible for Fu Wangchen not to touch her paintings.


    Fu Wangchen has been spoiled for a long time, his mother favors him, and his father and elder brother also favor him, so he developed a reckless temperament.


    In these years, he didn''t know how many paintings she had destroyed.


    But, what can she do, even after knowing that he ruined her painting, her parents didn''t do anything to him.


    Fu Xiyan was silent for a few seconds, and then made a phone call.


    "Master?"


    The person who answered the phone was Fu Yu.


    As soon as he heard Fu Yu''s voice, Fu Xiyan said, "If Fu Wangchen refuses to come back, you tell him that if he doesn''t come back, I will burn all his paintings, including those in his collection."


    Fu Yu immediately responded when he heard the words, "Yes!"


    Fu Yu knew that Fu Xiyan was really angry this time, and even threatened the second young master with a painting.


    Fu Xiyan continued: "By the way, tell him that last time I went to the Art Alliance, I brought back Yun Ling''s painting."


    Fu Yu was silent for two seconds when he heard the words, and hesitantly answered "Yes" before hanging up the phone.


    As soon as Fu Yu hung up the phone, Fu Yingying asked, "Brother, do you have Yun Ling''s painting?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： Lu Xingzhe asked Xiao Qiao: Which suitor sent the flowers?

    Chapter 1263 Lu Xingzhe asks Xiao Qiao: Which suitor sent the flowers?


    Fu Xiyan turned his head, glanced at Fu Yingying, and then saw her staring at him with bright eyes.


    Fu Xiyan really doesn''t understand why these painters are so excited when they hear Yun Ling''s name.


    Fu Xiyan nodded slightly, and then added, "It belongs to Fu Wangchen."


    He was a little afraid that Fu Yingying would ask him for the painting, so he specifically explained that the painting belonged to Fu Wangchen.


    Originally, when Fu Yingying saw Fu Xiyan nodding, her eyes lit up instantly, but after hearing Fu Xiyan''s words, the light in her eyes disappeared instantly.


    She really wanted to ask Fu Xiyan for the painting, but when she heard that the painting belonged to Fu Wangchen, she immediately stopped thinking.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 8.


    Qiao Qingshu just walked into the classroom, and found that Class 8 was surprisingly quiet today.


    It wasn''t until she saw that there was someone in the seat that had been vacant for more than ten days that Qiao Qingshu guessed why the classroom was so quiet.


    The corner of his mouth slightly bent, and he walked quickly to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "You''re back?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi looked up at her.


    After seeing Qiao Qingshu''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi''s lazy expression was tinged with joy, "Morning, Xiao Qiao."


    Qiao Qingshu paused a little when he heard the words, and suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "You...something is wrong."


    As Qiao Qingshu spoke, she tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is there?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qingshu nodded seriously.


    "Let''s have it." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching into the desk.


    Qiao Qingshu feels that Gu Zhiqi is different today than before he asked for leave, but he really can''t think of anything different.


    So, I sat down feeling a little puzzled.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a pot of flowers on the table.


    Qiao Qingshu looked at the flowers on her table, was stunned for a few seconds, and murmured in a low voice, "Liu Yu Han Lian?"


    After recovering, he immediately looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "This flower..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "A gift."


    Qiao Qingshu was stunned again after hearing the words, then stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, and then asked tentatively, "Are you..."


    "Brother Xi!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the quiet classroom.


    Soon, a figure appeared next to Gu Zhixi''s position, "Brother Xi."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    The extra person at the table was Lu Xingzhe, whose hair was a bit messy because he ran too fast.


    After stopping, Lu Xingzhe immediately straightened his hair coolly, then put his hands in his pockets, looked away, and said to Gu Zhixi, "You''re back?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    Lu Xingzhe continued, "If you don''t come back again, I thought you transferred schools."


    Gu Zhiqi followed his gaze, but there was no one in the corridor outside the window, so, what is this guy looking at?


    Lu Xingzhe continued to talk, "The vice principal has been dismissed. From now on, you can study with peace of mind. With me here, no one dares to...Fuck! Qiao Qingshu, what are you doing?"


    After only three seconds of being handsome, Lu Xingzhe was halfway through his sentence when a book was thrown at him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and grabbed it, and then looked at Qiao Qingshu who was throwing the book with a sulky face.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t look up, while fiddling with the flowers on the table, she said, "Your words disgust me, go back to your place."


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t pay attention to her words, but only noticed the flowers being manipulated by her.


    Holding the book, staring at the flower, she asked with a stinking face, "Which suitor gave it to you?"


    Before Qiao Qingshu could speak, Lu Xingzhe continued: "I haven''t seen you accept flowers from anyone before, why do you think such an ugly pot of flowers is a treasure today?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： Lu Xingzhe: Sending such ugly flowers

    Chapter 1264 Lu Xingzhe: Sending such ugly flowers


    "If you can send such an ugly flower, that person''s vision is probably..."


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he was interrupted, "What are you doing? What are you doing? Didn''t you hear the bell ring?"


    At some point, a figure appeared in the corridor outside the window, and it was Mr. Mo.


    Seeing that Lu Xingzhe was carrying a schoolbag, Teacher Mo snorted softly, and continued, "It''s fine if you come late, and it will affect other students." Thinking of Lu Xingzhe''s grades, Teacher Mo added, "Your grades are good, but I... "


    Glancing at Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu, Teacher Mo was silent for two seconds, and continued: "He has better grades, so why don''t you hurry up and study hard to catch up with them."


    As early as when Teacher Mo appeared, Lu Xingzhe began to move slowly to his seat. After Teacher Mo''s last sentence fell, Lu Xingzhe quickened his pace and did not forget to leave a sentence, "I study hard and will work hard to catch up. Up."


    Teacher Mo listened and snorted softly.


    Study hard, he seems to be serious about sleeping.


    Mr. Mo looked away from Lu Xingzhe, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Student Gu Zhiqi, are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and nodded to Teacher Mo.


    "You and the teacher come out, the teacher has something to say to you."


    Then, Teacher Mo took Gu Zhiqi to the principal''s office.


    Principal Gu Chongming talked to her first, which probably meant that Luo Wu had been dismissed, and similar things would never happen again, and she was told not to transfer schools.


    Gu Zhiqi responded one by one.


    Gu Chongming and Teacher Mo talked a lot. As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the principal''s office, the bell rang for the end of get out of class, and the early self-study was gone.


    **


    After morning reading, Qiao Qingshu took out Liuyu Hanlian and continued to play with it, the joy in her eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "Who gave these flowers?" Suddenly, a voice came from my ear.


    Qiao Qingshu looked sideways, and saw Lu Xingzhe standing behind her, staring at the flowers in front of her with his head slightly tilted.


    Qiao Qingshu ignored him, looked away, and continued to play with flowers.


    "Ugly." Lu Xingzhe commented, and then continued, "If you can send such ugly flowers, I guess people will not look good."


    "I guess I don''t have a good eye, otherwise why would I send such ugly flowers."


    Seeing that Qiao Qingshu still ignored him, Lu Xingzhe leaned forward and continued to ask, "Hey, who gave it to you?"


    As soon as I finished asking, I heard a lazy voice next to my ear, "I gave it to you."


    Hearing this voice, Lu Xingzhe froze slightly, then turned his head with difficulty, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looking back at him, his brows were a little wanton.


    Lu Xingzhe looked familiar, he wanted to beat someone up.


    "Cough." Lu Xingzhe coughed dryly, then turned his head to look at the flower, "Let me just say, this flower is...pretty."


    "Looks good, um, good..."


    Looking at the ugly Han Lian, Lu Xingzhe couldn''t boast anymore, and finally chose to admit his mistake, "Brother Xi, I was wrong."


    After finishing speaking, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Lu Xingzhe said, "Lesson is about to start."


    Then, quickly evacuate.


    After the next few classes, he didn''t come to Gu Zhiqi again until noon, when the get out of class was over, Lu Xingzhe walked to Gu Zhiqi''s desk immediately.


    At that time, Gu Zhixi was brushing up questions.


    Teacher Mo gave her this.


    This is a chemistry competition question prepared by the chemistry group in previous years. Teacher Mo said that other students who participated in the competition have already done it, and asked her to do it too.


    also said that the weekend of this week is the day of the chemistry competition, let her prepare well.


    It is really exhausting to mend the mentality every day, so Gu Zhiqi plans to brush up the questions today to relax.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： We all know each other from kindergarten

    Chapter 1265 is known in kindergarten


    Lu Xingzhe stood by Gu Zhiqi''s table for a long time, but he didn''t see her looking at him, so he reached out and knocked on her table.


    Gu Zhiqi took the time to look up at Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi finally looked at him, Lu Xingzhe immediately asked, "You said in the morning that you sent Xiao Qiao''s flowers?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe looked at her fixedly, and immediately asked, "Where''s mine?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    After two seconds of silence, I asked, "Do you want to spend too?"


    "You gave her things, why didn''t I have them?" Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi with a sulky face, "We all know each other since kindergarten, and I know you a day earlier than her, why only give her things , don''t send me?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Understood, this is to say that her water is not level.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi pulled a few pills from the storage bracelet and gave them to Lu Xingzhe, and then Lu Xingzhe returned to his seat contentedly.


    Qiao Qingshu glanced sideways, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Is it a pill for him?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and thought that Xiao Qiao also felt that the water was not level, so he immediately said, "Although the things are different, they have the same value."


    Qiao Qingshu:?


    Qiao Qingshu really didn''t understand what Gu Zhiqi meant, but she didn''t continue to ask, but asked a question she was more concerned about, "Have you recovered your memory?"


    She wanted to ask this question in the morning, but she was interrupted by Lu Xingzhe, and she forgot about it later, and now she suddenly remembered it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, watching Qiao Qingshu slightly raised his eyebrows, with a bit of laziness and wantonness between his brows, "Student Xiao Qiao really has good eyesight, I can''t hide this from you."


    "What? You recovered your memory?!"


    Over there, Lu Xingzhe, who was far away, spoke.


    As soon as he made a sound, his voice resounded throughout the classroom.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone in the classroom has almost left, and there are only three of them left.


    After Lu Xingzhe exclaimed, he walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, "Brother Xi, have you really recovered your memory?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It has recovered a bit."


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were slightly disappointed when they heard the words, but they soon became happy.


    Restoring a little bit is also great.


    "How much is one point?" Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously.


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and thought for a while before he said slowly: "You were always beaten and cried by me and Xiao Qiao when you were young."


    Lu Xingzhe: "...Stop! I suddenly don''t want to know."


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Xingzhe quickly returned to his seat.


    **


    In the eyes of a class of students, the time after eating is not a rest time, but their self-study time.


    The class ends at 12:10, and at 12:40, there are already a lot of people in the classroom.


    Ling Yuanzhou was brushing his head buried in his head when suddenly there was another person at the table.


    "Brother Yuanzhou." Hearing this gentle and sweet voice, Ling Yuanzhou raised his eyes and glanced at the other party.


    Then, I saw Yang Caixuan.


    Yang Caixuan was wearing a college-style suit and short skirt. With a gentle smile on her lips, she put her hands behind her back and looked at Ling Yuanzhou.


    Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes were stained with inquiry, and he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Caixuan heard the words, and immediately said, "Tonight, there will be a concert of listening to the wind and rain at the Haicheng Century Hall. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Not going."


    "Are you hearing the wind and rain?"


    Ling Yuanzhou''s voice of rejection and Mo Weiran''s exclamation sounded at the same time.


    Ling Yuanzhou heard Mo Weiran''s voice, glanced at him indifferently, then lowered his head, and continued to write the questions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： Yang Lianhua: There is another one for Qiqi

    Chapter 1266 Yang Lianhua: There is another one for Qiqi


    Yang Caixuan didn''t expect Mo Weiran to be interested in listening to the wind and rain, she was slightly taken aback, then smiled and nodded to Mo Weiran, "Yes."


    Mo Weiran: "Is that the performance group that has become popular internationally?"


    Yang Caixuan nodded again, and then asked with a smile, "Why, brother Weiran also likes to hear the wind and rain?"


    Mo Weiran nodded when he heard it. He sure likes to hear the wind and rain.


    Specifically, what he likes is listening to the rain in the wind and rain.


    That''s his goddess.


    Before, Mo Weiran wanted to learn piano for her sake.


    However, he was ruthlessly rejected by his father.


    Not only does he have no pocket money, he doesn''t even have the right to be enrolled in various interest classes.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has enrolled in the only two interest classes, one is martial arts class and the other is chemistry competition class. His uncle secretly helped him enroll in these two interest classes.


    The purpose of enrolling in martial arts classes is for him to keep fit.


    The reason for applying for the chemistry competition class is entirely because my uncle is a chemistry teacher. He thinks chemistry is the most wonderful subject in the world, so he must experience the beauty of chemistry.


    Yang Caixuan saw Mo Weiran nodding, her eyes darkened, and said with a smile: "That''s a coincidence, I also like to hear the wind and rain, brother Weiran is going to the concert tonight?"


    After hearing this, Mo Weiran immediately shook his head at Yang Caixuan.


    How could he have the money to buy tickets?


    Although he likes to listen to the wind and rain, he has never been to their concert.


    Because tickets are hard to get, and because he has no money.


    And now, there is another reason, he owes the young lady more than 50 million yuan.


    Does he deserve to go to the concert?


    He is unworthy.


    Yang Caixuan saw that Mo Weiran shook her head, she was puzzled for a moment, and after a few seconds, she asked, "Is it because you didn''t get a ticket?"


    Mo Weiran nodded immediately.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan quickly flashed a smile in her eyes, but her face was a little embarrassed, "Unfortunately, I only have two extra tickets, one for Qiqi and one for Brother Yuanzhou..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Caixuan suddenly paused, and glanced at Ling Yuanzhou, "Brother Yuanzhou, did you just say that you are not going? If you don''t go, I will give you the ticket..."


    Before Yang Caixuan finished speaking, Ling Yuanzhou said, "Who said I won''t go?" After speaking, Ling Yuanzhou stretched out his hand to Yang Caixuan, "Ticket."


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan immediately took out the ticket from behind her and put it in Ling Yuanzhou''s hand.


    After Ling Yuanzhou got the ticket, he put the ticket in the textbook, and then continued to study the questions.


    After Yang Caixuan gave the ticket to Ling Yuanzhou, as if she remembered Mo Weiran''s existence belatedly, she gave Mo Weiran an apologetic look, "Brother Weiran, I''m sorry, I only have two extra tickets, and I gave one to you." Brother Yuanzhou, there is another one for Qiqi, you know, Qiqi also learned piano, so..."


    Mo Weiran listened, and waved his hands indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s okay, there is no need to apologize."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to go.


    After all, he and Yang Caixuan are not familiar, so he doesn''t want to owe her a favor.


    Yang Caixuan glanced at Mo Weiran again apologetically, and then said to Ling Yuanzhou, "Brother Yuanzhou, you must go tonight."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped up and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    **


    Ancient Wujie.


    There are three people sitting in the living room of the Fu family, namely Fu Xiyan, Yunxiu, and Ji Yuen.


    The three of them have been sitting here for three or four hours. Fu Xiyan is holding a document in his hand, and he looks calm and relaxed from beginning to end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Where is that **** Fu Wangchen?

    Chapter 1267 Where is that **** Fu Wangchen?


    But Yunxiu and Ji Yuen couldn''t sit still. Yunxiu looked at Fu Xiyan and asked in a low voice: "Old Fu, are you sure that Fu''s second brother is really coming back soon? Or, let''s go to the third brother''s first." Bar."


    Ji Encounter heard the words, and immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, the second brother Fu can clean up anytime, but the third brother''s cake can''t be eaten all the time."


    Hearing what the two said, Fu Xiyan turned his eyes away from the document, glanced sideways at the two, stared at them for a long time, and then said: "You two want to leave, just go, I didn''t stop you you."


    When Fu Xiyan said this, Yunxiu and Ji met each other with unnatural expressions.


    Can the two of them say that they both want to eat cake and also want to see Fu''s second son get cleaned up?


    Seeing that the two of them were not talking, Fu Xiyan didn''t continue talking, but continued to read the document.


    Yunxiu and Ji Xiang met here, between going back to eat cake and waiting to see Fu''s second son get cleaned up, they chose to wait.


    Three minutes later, a person came in at the door, but it was not Fu Wangchen, but Patriarch Fu.


    Patriarch Fu came in from the door angrily, and swept the living room around.


    "Uncle Fu." Ji Encounter and Yun Xiu spoke in unison, greeting Master Fu.


    "Boy Yu and the kid from the Yun family are here too." Patriarch Fu greeted the two of them with a smile first, then looked at Fu Xiyan, and immediately recovered his angry look, "Where''s that **** Fu Wangchen?"


    After Patriarch Fu finished speaking, he began to roll up his sleeves.


    "Bullying Yingying as soon as he came back, I think he doesn''t want to stay in this family anymore."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t even raise his eyelids, and continued to look down at the document.


    "Ask you, are you dumb?" Seeing that Fu Xiyan didn''t answer, Master Fu said, and then added, "Don''t let anyone stop me today, and you aren''t allowed to stop me, I''m going to kill that bastard. , I know how to bully my sister all day long, let''s see what he can do."


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, finally moved his eyes away from the document, looked up at Patriarch Fu, and said in a cold voice: "As long as you can do what you say every time, he will not develop that temper."


    Patriarch Fu: "..."


    "Look, this time, I will definitely break that brat''s leg." Master Fu finished speaking, then glanced upstairs, "Is that brat upstairs?"


    Fu Xiyan: "No."


    Patriarch Fu:?


    "No? You...have you dealt with him?" Patriarch Fu immediately put away his angry look, and looked at Fu Xiyan suspiciously.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, just raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Seeing this, Master Fu was silent. After a few seconds, he looked at Fu Xiyan and asked tentatively, "You... hit him?"


    Fu Xiyan still didn''t speak.


    Patriarch Fu continued to ask: "Did you throw him into the training camp?"


    Master Fu knows that Fu Xiyan likes to throw people into the training camp for punishment.


    Fu Xiyan: "What if I say yes?"


    Patriarch Fu fell silent when he heard the words.


    His hands were clasped together, rubbing each other non-stop, and began to walk up and down in the living room.


    About a minute later, Master Fu looked at Fu Xiyan, "Is this punishment a little heavier?"


    "You know, Xiao Chen is not in good health."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, but looked at Patriarch Fu with cold eyes.


    Fu Xiyan looked at the head of the Fu family with hairs in his heart. He didn''t dare to look at Fu Xiyan anymore. He coughed lightly, looked away and continued: "I''m not worried about him, the main reason is... the main reason is his situation, so don''t worry about it." Suitable for staying in a dark prison."


    "You said, it''s fine if he ran away and died because of his strength, what if... what if he hurt someone?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： Fu Wangchen was picked up

    Chapter 1268 Fu Wangchen was picked up


    Speaking of this, Master Fu''s voice suddenly gained confidence, he turned his head to look at Fu Xiyan firmly, and continued, "In the training camp, they are all your capable men, and you don''t want them to be hurt by Fu Wangchen, right? .¡±


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan smiled coldly, "Just protect him."


    "What you said, I''m not going to protect him. I don''t care about the people under your command." Patriarch Fu said, took a few steps forward, and sat next to Fu Xiyan, "Well, do you really care about him?" Is training camp closed?"


    "No off."


    Someone answered Patriarch Fu''s question, but it wasn''t Fu Xiyan who answered him, but Fu Yingying.


    Hearing this voice, Patriarch Fu stiffened slightly.


    Sitting stiffly on the sofa for a few seconds, she turned her head stiffly to look at Fu Yingying, "Yingying... ouch, why is this little face like this?"


    Seeing the redness and swelling on Fu Yingying''s face, Patriarch Fu frowned, got up immediately, and walked up to Fu Yingying in a few steps, "Girl, does it still hurt?"


    Fu Yingying pursed her lips slightly, and shook her head at Patriarch Fu.


    Seeing this, Master Fu''s eyes became more and more distressed, and he disagreed and said, "It''s all swollen like this, and it doesn''t hurt."


    As he spoke, his tone was tinged with anger, "Did that brat Fu Wangchen beat you?"


    "This brat, it''s the wrong way."


    "Don''t worry, Dad will call you back in a while."


    As soon as Patriarch Fu spoke, Fu Yingying, who felt that she had cried enough, suddenly turned red.


    People are like this, if they endure it alone, they can endure it, but as soon as someone comforts them, they can''t bear it no matter what.


    Seeing Fu Yingying''s tears falling down, Master Fu panicked. While wiping Fu Yingying''s tears in a hurry, he softly coaxed, "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Yun Xiu and Ji Xiang, who were sitting on the sofa, met this, looked at each other silently, and suddenly wanted to leave.


    They just want to see Fu''s second child being cleaned up, they don''t want to see a girl cry.


    When the two of them were embarrassed, Fu Xiyan''s cell phone rang.


    Fu Xiyan picked up the phone, saw that it was Fu Yu''s call, and immediately answered it.


    "Master, it''s me."


    Fu Xiyan: "Yes."


    "Second Young Master...Second Young Master has left the ancient martial arts world."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, waiting for Fu Yu''s next words.


    Fu Yu continued to say weakly: "Madam picked him up in person."


    After Fu Xiyan finished listening, he fell silent, and only hummed lightly after several seconds.


    After Fu Xiyan hung up the phone, Yunxiu and Ji Encounter immediately went to Fu Xiyan''s side, "Whose phone is it?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Fu Yu''s."


    When the two of them heard the words, their eyes lit up, Fu Yu''s?


    Did that kid Fu Wangchen find it?


    "Where''s that **** Fu Wangchen? I have to break his legs today, how dare I beat my daughter like this." Patriarch Fu said, looking at Fu Xiyan, "Where''s that little bastard?"


    Fu Xiyan raised his eyes, looked at Patriarch Fu, and said indifferently: "Mom took it away."


    Patriarch Fu: "..."


    After being silent for several seconds, she suddenly turned her head to look at Fu Yingying, with a look of doubt on her face: "Girl, look, this..."


    Seeing this, Fu Yingying tightened her hands by her side, and laughed while crying, "Forget it."


    Anyway, mother would never touch Fu Wangchen for her.


    It will always be like this.


    She has never seen such an eccentric mother.


    "Don''t worry, when he comes home, I will definitely deal with him." As for going to his wife to arrest him and deal with him, he really didn''t dare.


    **


    "Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi and the three of them finished their lunch, and as soon as they walked to the corridor of Class 8, they saw two girls standing outside the classroom of Class 8.


    One is Yang Caixuan and the other is Zhang Minmin.


    When Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe saw Yang Caixuan, their expressions were not very good-looking.


    "Qiqi, you are finally here." Yang Caixuan walked up to Gu Zhiqi with a smile, said, and added with a face of reproach, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： Master Zhi: Give me the ticket

    Chapter 1269 Master Zhi: Give me the ticket


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t really want to pay attention to the other party.


    But obviously, Yang Caixuan didn''t see it, maybe she saw it, but she still had the cheek to lean in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    After greeting Gu Zhiqi with a smile, he also greeted Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe with a smile.


    "Sister Qingshu, Brother Xingzhe." Yang Caixuan greeted the two with a gentle and sweet smile.


    As soon as Yang Caixuan spoke, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu frowned.


    Before Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe could speak, Zhang Minmin on the side said, "It turns out that Xuanxuan, you, Qiao and Lu Shao are so familiar. I didn''t know that before."


    As soon as Zhang Minmin''s words came out, the smile on the corner of Yang Caixuan''s mouth almost didn''t hold back, she nodded her head lightly, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, Xiqi and I have known each other since kindergarten, so it can be regarded as childhood..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Xingzhe interrupted, "I''m not familiar with you."


    Qiao Qingshu followed closely and said, "It''s better for Yang to call me Qiao."


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu spoke, the smile on the corner of Yang Caixuan''s mouth froze slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Minmin wisely stopped talking.


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Lu Shao, but I didn''t expect that Lu Shao had no good face when facing Yang Caixuan.


    Lu Xingzhe looked displeased, with undisguised disgust in his eyes, looked at Yang Caixuan and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find Qiqi." Yang Caixuan said, bit her lip, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was lazily leaning against the wall of the corridor, when he saw Yang Caixuan looking at her, he raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at her without saying a word, Yang Caixuan took out two tickets from her pocket, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Tonight is a concert of wind and rain, I know you and Young Master Lu both like it." Piano, you probably didn''t get the tickets, I reserved them here for you two..."


    Before Yang Caixuan finished speaking, Lu Xingzhe spoke directly, "Who told you that I like piano?"


    Yang Caixuan turned her head, looked at Lu Xingzhe, and whispered: "I remember you before..."


    "I don''t like it, and I don''t care about your ticket, so take your ticket and get out." Lu Xingzhe looked at Yang Caixuan lightly and said.


    "Why are you like this? Xuanxuan is also kind, even if you don''t want to, there is no need to talk to Xuanxuan like this." Zhang Minmin took a step forward, stood in front of Yang Caixuan, and stared back at Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe sneered, and gave Zhang Minmin a faint glance, "Who are you, it''s your turn to take care of the young master''s affairs?"


    Zhang Minmin shrinks his neck when Lu Xingzhe sees it.


    Just now, when my brain got hot, I helped Yang Caixuan stand out. Now, I suddenly remembered that this person in front of me is notoriously bad tempered.


    And, if he really gets annoyed, he even hits girls.


    Lu Xingzhe stood with his hands in his pockets, slack, and set his eyes on Yang Caixuan, "Young master doesn''t care about your ticket, and neither does my brother Xi, you can get out."


    "Qiqi didn''t say a word yet, I have to tell Xixi himself about this matter." Yang Caixuan said to Lu Xingzhe bravely, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, didn''t you always want to see a movie?" Do you want to listen to the wind and rain concert? Now what..."


    "You''re still mad at me, aren''t you?"


    "However, even if you are still angry with me, you can''t give up the opportunity to go to the concert because of this."


    "You know, it''s hard to get tickets for Yiting Fengyu''s concert. This time, I was able to get the ticket because the teacher and Yiting Fengyu''s assistant recognized each other..."


    Yang Caixuan was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi before she finished speaking, "Give me the ticket."


    Yang Caixuan: "..."? ? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Master Zhi: Take it and sell it for money

    Chapter 1270 Master Zhi: Sell it for money


    Gu Zhiqi''s sudden words directly fooled Yang Caixuan.


    Not only Yang Caixuan was dumbfounded, but the others were also puzzled. They didn''t understand why Gu Zhiqi suddenly wanted a ticket.


    However, thinking about it carefully, it seems that Gu Zhiqi never said that he would not want this ticket from the very beginning.


    Lu Xingzhe turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes filled with a trace of uneasiness.


    Yang Caixuan was stunned for several seconds, and soon, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, she walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few steps, "Qiqi, have you finally stopped being angry with me?"


    "I knew it, and you couldn''t bear to talk to me."


    "Don''t worry, I will talk to you in front of the teacher..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted again, "Give me the ticket, give me both."


    As she spoke, she took two steps forward and stretched out her hand in front of Yang Caixuan.


    Yang Caixuan was stunned for a while, and forgot to respond for a moment. After a long while, she handed the ticket in her hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi took the ticket, he said very politely, "Thank you."


    It''s just that everyone present can hear how much perfunctory there is in this thank you.


    No one expected that Gu Zhiqi actually accepted the ticket, and everyone was silent for a while.


    Yang Caixuan did not expect that Gu Zhiqi actually accepted the ticket. It stands to reason that she mentioned the teacher, so she should be very angry, but why...


    "The ticket is also given, you can go." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Lu, you have entered the classroom."


    After finishing speaking, he held the ticket and entered the classroom.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were relieved to see that Gu Zhiqi had no intention of reconciling with Yang Caixuan, and immediately followed Gu Zhiqi into the classroom.


    In the corridor outside the eighth classroom, only Yang Caixuan and Zhang Minmin were still standing there, and they left after about half a minute.


    **


    In the classroom of Class 8.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi took his seat, Lu Xingzhe immediately approached Gu Zhiqi, "Brother Xi, why did you really accept her ticket?"


    "If you want a ticket, tell me earlier, I''ll grab it for you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xingzhe, "It''s free, why not?"


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    Gu Zhiqi handed the two tickets to Lu Xingzhe, "Here."


    Lu Xingzhe waved his hand immediately, "I don''t want it."


    He doesn''t want what Xinjilian gives.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not for you."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t change his face: "Take it and sell it for money."


    Lu Xingzhe: "...As expected of you."


    Then, Lu Xingzhe took the two tickets with a complicated expression.


    After Lu Xingzhe took the ticket, Gu Zhiqi remembered that Yang Caixuan mentioned that Lu Xingzhe liked the piano just now, so he asked him, "Will you be interested in this performance?"


    Lu Xingzhe immediately shook his head, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t say whether to go or not, but asked, "Are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yeah."


    Qiao Qingshu immediately said: "I will go if you go, but there is no ticket."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "I have."


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe heard it, he immediately interjected, "I''ll go too." Thinking of something, Lu Xingzhe put the ticket behind his back, "However, I don''t want to use these two tickets to get in."


    Gu Zhiqi took out two tickets from his pocket and handed them to Lu Xingzhe, "Use this."


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately reached out to take it. After seeing the ticket, Lu Xingzhe was shocked, "Lost it! The ticket for the VIP area, 6 wow."


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, and immediately went to Lu Xingzhe''s side, glanced at the ticket, but didn''t see why, "How do you know it''s in the VIP area?"


    Lu Xingzhe raised his chin, "Of course I have my own way."


    Qiao Qingshu: "..."


    Itchy hands.


    At this time, Gu Zhixi handed a stack of tickets to Lu Xingzhe, "For these, leave one for Mo Weiran, and sell the rest together."


    The last one has been slightly changed, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Happy birthday to you

    Chapter 1271 Master Zhi wishes you a happy birthday


    Looking at the stack of tickets that Gu Zhiqi handed over, Lu Xingzhe was dumbfounded.


    Clumsily stretched out his hand, took the tickets and immediately looked through all the tickets, and found that every ticket was a ticket for the VIP area.


    For a moment, Lu Xingzhe couldn''t find his voice.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Xingzhe raised his eyes, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Brother Xi, where did you get so many votes?"


    "It was a gift from someone else." Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Su Yunling while talking.


    Right now, Gu Ying should be at Shuying Pavilion.


    Lu Xingzhe:? ? ?


    Sent?


    you sure?


    "Who sent it?" Lu Xingzhe looked at Gu Zhiqi firmly and asked.


    To be able to send so many tickets to the VIP area, it is estimated that it is not Yiting Fengyu himself, but someone who is very close to Yiting Fengyu.


    Gu Zhiqi just slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe clicked his tongue, knowing that there was nothing to ask from Gu Zhiqi, so he simply stopped asking, put the ticket in his pocket, and turned around to return to his seat.


    Thinking of something, suddenly, his footsteps paused slightly, and he looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "Brother Xi, you gave me all the tickets, don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Zhiqi casually said, "The ticket is reserved."


    Lu Xingzhe listened to her extremely perfunctory answer, there was a trace of suspicion in his eyes, but in the end he chose to believe it.


    **


    Emperor Capital, Shuying Pavilion.


    Su Yunling was sitting in the box drinking tea when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Master, Miss Gu Ying is here."


    Su Yun heard the words, put down the teacup and got up.


    Opening the door, I saw three people standing at the door. One was the manager of Shuying Pavilion, the other was naturally Gu Ying, and the third was probably the person who came with Gu Ying. That person was holding two gift boxes.


    As soon as she saw Su Yunling, Gu Ying greeted Su Yunling, "Mr. Su, hello."


    Su Yunling nodded slightly to Gu Ying.


    He was sure that this was the first time he saw Gu Ying, but it was very strange, looking at her appearance, Su Yunling always felt as if he had seen this person before.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t care too much whether she saw it or not, and just said to Gu Ying, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step towards the teleportation room.


    "Mr. Su, wait a minute." Seeing that Su Yunling was about to leave, Gu Ying immediately stopped Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling stopped and looked back at Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying looked at Su Yunling with a smile and said, "I will not go to the ancient martial arts world with Mr. Su."


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with inquiry, and he looked at Gu Ying.


    Gu Ying reached out to take the paper box from the person next to her, then walked up to Su Yunling, and handed the two paper boxes she was carrying to Su Yunling, "This is what Master Zhi asked me to give to you and Miss Yunyi." of."


    "Mr. Su, Lord Zhi asked me to wish you a happy birthday."


    Su Yun was silent after hearing the words.


    For a long time, I didn''t react.


    Gu Ying maintained the posture of handing the gift box, looked at Su Yunling and continued: "What Master Zhi told you is to let you take me to the ancient martial arts trial realm."


    "Actually, Master Zhi just asked me to give gifts, so there is no need to go to the ancient martial arts world."


    After a long time, Su Yunling bent her lips and reached out to take the gift in Gu Ying''s hand, "Please take a trip."


    Gu Ying: "You''re welcome."


    After giving the gift to Su Yunling, Gu Ying didn''t stay any longer, but quickly left with someone.


    Su Yunling hugged the two gift boxes and stood leaning against the fence by the lake for a long time, something in her heart churned violently, and it was difficult to calm down for a while.


    The cool wind blew past, causing ripples in the lake and dancing willow branches, but it couldn''t blow away the turbulent emotions in Su Yunling''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： A gift from Master Zhi to the Sumerians

    Chapter 1272 A gift from Master Zhi to the Sumerians


    After standing by the lake leaning against the railing for a long time, Su Yunling returned to the box.


    Immediately after taking his seat, Su Yunling began to carefully look at the two gift boxes. One of the gift boxes had his name on it, followed by a sentence, "Brother, happy birthday."


    Another gift box had Yunyi''s name on it, along with a sentence, "Sister Yunyi, happy birthday".


    Su Yunling put away the gift box with Yunyi''s name on it, and then opened the gift box with his name on it.


    After opening the box, I found two things lying inside.


    A jade pendant and a scroll.


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand, picked up the jade, looked carefully, and found that the jade pendant was not an ordinary jade, but a piece of spiritual carving.


    Just holding it in his hand, Su Yunling could feel the rich aura wrapped in the jade pendant.


    Su Yunling held the jade pendant and rubbed it for a long time, and finally hung the jade pendant around his neck. After hanging it, he rubbed it for a while before carefully hiding the jade pendant in his collar.


    After hanging the jade pendant, Su Yunling''s eyes fell on the scroll.


    After opening the scroll, it was found to be a painting.


    The painting depicts a person wearing an ancient costume and holding a folding fan. The person is in a green mountain forest, and the whole body is still covered with hazy rain and fog.


    Su Yunling held the scroll and looked at it for a long time, then suddenly, he chuckled, the person in the painting was very familiar to him.


    Holding the scroll and staring at it for a long time, Su Yunling put the painting away, put it in the gift box, immediately put his hand in his pocket, took out his phone and looked at it, and found that Gu Zhiqi had sent him a message .


    ¡¾Children: Have you seen Gu Ying¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Brother, happy birthday¡¿


    There were only two short messages, but Su Yunling read them over and over again.


    Originally, I calmed down a little, but became agitated again because of these two news.


    After a long time, Su Yunling put the gift box into the ring, and got up holding the phone.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 1 classroom.


    The afternoon class has already lasted for two periods. After class, Sun Minmin walked up to Yang Caixuan with her mobile phone in her arms.


    "Xuanxuan, look at this post, is this your ticket?" Zhang Minmin said, handing the phone to Yang Caixuan.


    Yang Caixuan was thinking about the concert tonight, and didn''t pay attention to other things. She didn''t pay attention to Zhang Minmin''s words. Seeing Zhang Minmin handing the phone to her, she just glanced at it quickly.


    At first, she wanted to add a few words perfunctorily, but when she saw the above content clearly, Yang Caixuan was stunned.


    What Zhang Minmin showed her was the news posted on the school''s confession wall.


    The news is posted in the form of screenshots of the confession wall and other people''s conversations. Those screenshots are not only confession, but also screenshots of asking for help, selling things, lost and found, and complaining.


    In one of the screenshots, there are a few words:


    ¡¾Two tickets for Yiting Fengyu Concert¡¿


    ¡¾picture¡¿


    ¡¾Leave a message if you are interested¡¿


    In the picture, there are two tickets.


    Yang Caixuan remembered very clearly that the seats on those two tickets were the ones she had given to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan almost gritted her teeth.


    Going to Class 8 today, she didn''t really want to give away tickets, she just wanted to see Gu Zhiqi''s anger.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi was not only not angry, but also accepted the ticket calmly, because of this matter, Yang Caixuan was bored for a class.


    Right now, Yang Caixuan was even more furious when she saw that Gu Zhiqi had actually sold the tickets.


    Looking at Yang Caixuan''s expression, Zhang Minmin guessed that these tickets were the two tickets that Yang Caixuan gave to Gu Zhiqi, "Xuanxuan, this is the ticket you gave, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： Forum Hot Search

    Chapter 1273 Forum Hot Search


    Yang Caixuan was so angry that she was going to die, but she just had an unbelievable and sad look on her face, she didn''t speak, it was acquiescence.


    "They went too far. They actually put the tickets you gave away on the confession wall for sale." Zhang Minmin looked angry.


    Originally, at noon, she followed Yang Caixuan to Class 8, thinking that if Gu Zhiqi didn''t accept the ticket, she would talk nice things to Yang Caixuan and ask Yang Caixuan to give her the ticket, or sell it to her at a low price.


    However, she didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi wanted it.


    Zhang Minmin thought about it for two classes.


    When she turned to the news just now, she would link these two tickets with the two sent by Yang Caixuan for the first time.


    After confirming that the two tickets were sent by Yang Caixuan, Zhang Minmin wished he could go to Class 8 and scold Gu Zhiqi bloody.


    Since she didn''t want to go to the concert, why did she accept the ticket?


    unacceptable.


    Yang Caixuan''s mood is similar to Zhang Minmin''s.


    However, she didn''t show it, she just smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that Qiqi would do this."


    "If she doesn''t want that ticket, I won''t force her to have it, why..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Minmin became even angrier, "Xuanxuan, wait, I want to expose them and let everyone know how much they went too far."


    "Farewell, Qiqi is my good friend after all." Yang Caixuan immediately expressed disapproval, "Maybe, she only thought of selling the ticket because she had no money."


    Zhang Minmin was successfully brought in by Yang Caixuan upon hearing this.


    No money to use?


    Didn''t it mean that Gu Zhiqi was not kicked out by the Gu family?


    If she hadn''t been kicked out by the Gu family, how could she have no money?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Minmin''s eyes darkened, and then she said to Yang Caixuan, "Xuanxuan, don''t worry about this, let me do it."


    After Zhang Minmin finished speaking, he returned to his seat while sending a message.


    **


    In the afternoon, on the campus forum of No. 1 Middle School, a post titled "School belle who was kicked out of the house, tricked girlfriends into selling tickets for money" was the top trending post.


    The original post was sent to the forum by a user called Tutu Don''t Eat Meat.


    ¡¾Original text of the post: A certain beauty named Gu in our school is a fake daughter. I believe many people know that she was kicked out of the house because of her poor character. Today, I''m here to tell you how bad the character of this school girl surnamed Gu is.


    Many people should still remember that at last year''s art festival, the school girl surnamed Gu performed a show.


    Because of the art festival incident, the school beauty surnamed Gu had a falling out with her best friend, the school beauty surname Yang.


    Afterwards, the school belle surnamed Yang apologized to the school belle surnamed Gu more than once, wanting to reconcile. (Note: In my opinion, there is nothing wrong with the surname Yang, and there is no need to apologize at all)


    Even so, the school girl surnamed Gu still didn¡¯t reconcile with the school girl surnamed Yang.


    Today, the school belle surnamed Yang took two tickets to the performance of the wind and rain to find the school belle surnamed Gu. She originally wanted to reconcile with her. ticket away.


    After taking the ticket, she just went to see it by herself, but it was actually hung on the confession wall for sale.


    That¡¯s right, the two tickets on the confession wall were sold by a school flower with the surname Gu. I have never seen such a shameless person. Have you seen them? ¡¾Picture¡¿¡¾Picture¡¿¡¿


    The last two pictures are the dynamic picture of the confession wall and the screenshot of the ticket sales posted on the confession wall.


    The comments below have everything to say, the comment on the first floor has the most likes, and countless small buildings have been built below.


    ¡¾Feifeifei: Guzhi\''qi: You just report my ID card directly/¹·Í·/¹·Í·


    F1: I was still thinking, why don¡¯t you just type directly, it turns out that the comments will be swallowed


    2nd Floor: Landlord, come, let me take care of you|zhi|qi


    3rd floor: I scolded directly, Gu|Zhi|Qi is shameless, do you have any objections?


    ¡­]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： leave first

    Chapter 1274 Leave first


    ¡¾Youth in white: Isn¡¯t Gu Moumou brought back home again? Why do you still need to sell tickets?


    F1: Is there a possibility that she simply wants to sell Yang XX''s ticket?


    2nd Floor: She doesn''t want it, so she doesn''t have to accept it @1F


    3rd Floor: I am in Class 8, and I have witnessed the whole process. Yang Moumou gave the ticket in such a posture that Gu Moumou would not accept it. If Gu Moumou did not accept it, she would be stuck in the old posture @2F


    F4: Here it comes, Gu Moumou¡¯s licking dog is here, come and see @3F


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Qingfeng: Speechless, why hasn¡¯t Gu Moumou gotten out of No. 1 Middle School yet?


    F1: She returned to the top 15 in her grade, and got full marks in all subjects last time. Why do you think she is still in No. 1 Middle School?


    2F: @1F Gu Moumou licks the dog and rolls


    3rd Floor: Who licks the dog, what I said is not true? She has full marks in all subjects, the principal is eager to give her a confession@2Â¥


    4th floor: No matter how good the grades are, what if the character is not good, and it will not be a disaster if you come out in the future @3F


    ¡­]


    There are many comments, most of them are people who eat melons, there are quite a few people who scolded Gu Zhiqi, and one or two who spoke to her were scolded miserably.


    After the last get out of class, many people gathered around Yang Caixuan.


    Classmate 1: "Student Yang Caixuan, is what happened on the forum true? Gu Zhiqi really sold the tickets you sent?"


    Classmate 2: "Yes, is it true?"


    Yang Caixuan was stunned for a moment when she saw so many people gathered around her. After hearing what they said clearly, Yang Caixuan looked surprised, "This... how do you know?"


    Someone immediately replied, "It''s all the hot searches on the school forum."


    Yang Caixuan turned pale when she heard this, and then said in a panic, "You guys are mistaken, it''s not Qiqi who sells tickets on the confession wall."


    When you hear these words, you are trying to cover up, and everyone else has an expression that you don''t need to say that we all understand.


    Mo Weiran was packing his things, and after hearing their conversation, he paused for a while.


    Then, quickly put away the things, and then left the first class as fast as possible, and headed for the eighth class.


    When Mo Weiran arrived outside the Class 8 classroom, he realized that there was no one in Gu Zhiqi''s seat.


    Mo Weiran leaned against the window, looked at Qiao Qingshu who was buried in her book, and immediately asked, "Sister Qiao, didn''t Missy come to school today?"


    Hearing everyone discussing Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran thought that Gu Zhiqi had come to school.


    Qiao Qingshu heard his voice, raised her eyes, glanced at him, and said, "She asked for leave and left first."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t forget Yi Tingfeng''s explanation last night, so he didn''t attend the last class, so he asked for leave and left.


    "Ah? Gone again? Where did you go? How long did you go this time?" Mo Weiran stretched out his hand and scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face.


    Why did you only come to school one day before leaving?


    "I don''t know." After Qiao Qingshu finished speaking, she continued to bury her head in the book.


    Mo Weiran continued to lie on the table, looked at Qiao Qingshu and said, "I heard from people in our class that Missy is a hot search on the school forum. Sister Qiao, please take a look."


    Since he had a falling out with Ling Yuanzhou, people in the school always come to trouble him from time to time.


    Fortunately, he would practice ancient martial arts with Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe every day.


    At first, he was the one who was beaten every time. Gradually, he could fight three or four people at a time. Recently, he never lost a fight.


    Two days ago, a group of people blocked him. He won the fight, but his phone was broken.


    After listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Qiao Qingshu closed the book, immediately took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and clicked on the school''s forum.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： Net name Joes little deer

    Chapter 1275 The screen name is Qiao Family Xiaolu


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately craned his neck to look at Qiao Qingshu''s cell phone.


    At this time, Lu Xingzhe, who had been sleeping on the table, also got up, walked behind Qiao Qingshu in a few strides, and stared at her mobile phone.


    After reading the content on the forum and reading the comments, both Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe''s expressions were ugly.


    Only Mo Weiran, his focus is different, "Missy is alone, why use two tickets, doesn''t this person have a brain?"


    "There is another ticket for him." Qiao Qingshu said, looking sideways at Lu Xingzhe.


    Mo Weiran:? ? ?


    Looked at Qiao Qingshu with a puzzled expression, "Why did you give it to Brother Lu?"


    Doesn''t that woman like Ling Yuanzhou?


    Why did you give the ticket to Brother Lu?


    Do you also want to be on two boats?


    Wait...why would he use it?


    Qiao Qingshu continued to look down at the comments, while saying: "Yang Caixuan said that they grew up together..."


    Before Qiao Qingshu finished speaking, Lu Xingzhe interrupted, "Who grew up with her? I don''t know her well."


    Lu Xingzhe said, looked at Mo Weiran, and answered his question, "She said that brother Xi and I both like piano, so she insisted on giving tickets to brother Xi and me."


    "Let her go, she still has the cheek to not leave, Brother Xi probably got annoyed, so he accepted the ticket."


    As he said that, Lu Xingzhe added, "I don''t even know when I fell in love with the piano."


    After Mo Weiran finished listening, he remembered what Yang Caixuan said in the classroom at noon today, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    Mo Weiran thought that she really only had one ticket left for the eldest lady.


    what is this?


    I''m afraid that if I told him there are still two remaining tickets, would he ask her for them?


    There were quite a lot of comments, and the more Qiao Qingshu looked at her face, the uglier her face became.


    Lu Xingzhe also saw those comments, and his face was as ugly as Qiao Qingshu''s. Seeing Qiao Qingshu quit the forum, he asked, "Do you want to deal with it?"


    Qiao Qingshu pondered for two seconds, and said, "Ask her later."


    Lu Xingzhe nodded after listening.


    Of course, a few seconds later, Lu Xingzhe clicked on the school forum, "Can''t wait."


    After finishing speaking, he sent a post directly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu didn''t say anything, just buried her head and continued to read.


    "Brother Lu, what did you post?" Mo Weiran expressed curiosity about what Lu Xingzhe posted.


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe threw the phone to Mo Weiran, "Look for yourself."


    After Mo Weiran took the phone, he immediately put his head down to look at it, but his focus was not on the content Lu Xingzhe posted, but on his screen name, "Brother Lu, your screen name is Qiao''s Little Lu? Looking at the screen name, I thought it was a girl."


    As soon as Mo Weiran said this, Qiao Qingshu, who was buried in her book, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Mo Weiran.


    Lu Xingzhe was stunned for two seconds, and snatched the phone back, "Fuck! Did I tell you to see my screen name?"


    After finishing speaking, he poked his head hard at the phone.


    Mo Weiran craned his neck to take a look, and found that he was changing his screen name, thinking that he was afraid that others would think his screen name looked like a girl, so he said, "Brother Lu, don''t worry, not many people have seen it yet. .¡±


    Lu Xingzhe: "You **** shut up."


    Does he care if other people see it? !


    Lu Xingzhe looked at Mo Weiran with a dark face.


    Mo Weiran:?


    This... I didn''t see it on purpose.


    Mo Weiran really shut up. Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately turned his head to look at Qiao Qingshu, only to find that her eyes fell on the book again.


    Lu Xingzhe moved his lips, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    The scene fell into silence for a while, and Mo Weiran felt that the atmosphere between the two was weird, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Su Yunling: The courier has arrived

    Chapter 1276 Su Yunling: The courier has arrived


    Qiao Qingshu stared at the book on the table for a few seconds, then suddenly closed the book, "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    As he spoke, he began to pack his things.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately turned around and went back to his seat to pack his things.


    Next, Mo Weiran obediently kept her mouth shut, without saying a word.


    The three of them arrived at the school gate, and Lu Xingzhe handed Mo Weiran a ticket, "Here, Brother Xi gave it to you."


    When Mo Weiran heard that it was from Gu Zhiqi, he immediately reached out to take it without looking at what it was.


    After receiving it, Mo Weiran''s eyes widened when Mo Weiran saw clearly that it said "Listen to the wind and rain?"


    Mo Weiran suddenly exclaimed, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu turned their heads to look at him.


    "This... is this a ticket for a concert by wind and rain?" Mo Weiran held the ticket and began to dance.


    Qiao Qingshu and the two looked at him without speaking.


    "This, that... isn''t the ticket sold? This ticket, no, no... Let me sort it out."


    Numerous doubts flooded Mo Weiran''s mind, and he couldn''t get around it for a while.


    Looking at his appearance, Lu Xingzhe clicked his tongue secretly, and said, "I sold the two tickets that Yang Caixuan gave, and Brother Xi asked me to give you this ticket."


    "Miss asked you to give it to me?" Mo Weiran shook her hands, lowered her eyes slightly, and looked at the ticket in her hand excitedly, "How did miss know that I like listening to wind and rain?"


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhemo, because they couldn''t answer Mo Weiran''s question either.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Qingshu said this, and took the lead in walking towards the snack street.


    "Sister Qiao, Brother Lu, where are you going? Aren''t you going to a concert? By the way, what, do you two have tickets?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "Eat first, and then go to the concert."


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran nodded stupidly, and followed the two of them.


    Along the way, I held the ticket in my hand and read it again and again, I don¡¯t know how many times I read it.


    **


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s incident, many people in No. 1 Middle School were waiting to see the follow-up, and sure enough, they were waiting for it not long after school.


    A person with Lu Xingzhe''s ID posted a post, and within an hour, the post was upvoted, second only to Gu Zhiqi''s post in popularity.


    ¡¾Lu Xingzhe: I sold the ticket, the money is in my pocket, come to me if you have any opinions¡¿


    ¡¾Youyou my heart: Throw, where did the guy come from, so arrogant? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hi Mu Gentle: When did Lu Xingzhe become Gu Zhiqi''s licking dog? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yun Yan: Is this Lu Xingzhe the Lu Xingzhe I think? ¡¿


    ¡¾Candy Moon: I really liked Young Master Lu. After reading the news, I was suddenly disappointed. I didn¡¯t expect him to be this kind of person¡¿


    ¡­


    Because of Lu Xingzhe''s post, fewer people scolded Gu Zhiqi, and they all ran to scold Lu Xingzhe.


    Of course, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know these things,


    After rehearsing the repertoire with Yi Tingfeng, the three of them went to eat together.


    As soon as I arrived at the hotel, I received a message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Kid, are you at home? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Come out¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, fell silent, and sent a question mark.


    ¡¾child:? ¡¿


    Su Yunling will reply soon.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Your courier has arrived¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for another two seconds, cut and deleted, and finally sent a typesetting message.


    ¡¾Children: The courier or you? ¡¿


    Su Yunling was silent for several seconds, and then sent three words.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Guess what? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows jumped when he saw this, and he was silent for a long time before sending a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: I''m not at home¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling:? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： Su Yunling: Wait for me (replenish monthly ticket plus change)

    Chapter 1277 Su Yunling: Wait for me (monthly ticket plus change)


    ¡¾Children: have dinner outside with senior brother and second senior sister, there will be a performance later¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Help them save the scene again? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: I promised them earlier¡¿


    After the news was sent out, Su Yunling didn''t send another message for a long time.


    About a minute later, two words were sent.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Wait for me¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the news, and felt a little complicated for a while.


    Staring at those two words for a long time, Gu Zhiqi sent Su Yunling a message.


    ¡¾Children: Do you know the address? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: It takes an hour''s drive from the Gu family to the century venue, so it should be just in time for the concert to start¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi knew what he meant, and didn''t reply to the message, just put the phone in his pocket.


    **


    After eating, the three of them returned to the venue.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go in, Yi Tingfeng saw this, and asked, "Little Junior Sister, aren''t you going in?"


    Yi Tingyu also looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m waiting for someone."


    It has been fifty minutes since Su Yunling sent the message, and he should be arriving soon.


    It was inconvenient for Yi Tingfeng and his sister to stand here, so they went in first. Gu Zhiqi found a pillar to lean against, and while he was playing with his phone, he waited for Su Yunling.


    It''s just that, before Su Yunling came, Yang Caixuan and the others arrived first.


    "Qiqi?"


    Hearing this gentle and sweet voice, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even need to raise his head to know who it was.


    Didn''t want to talk to her, so Gu Zhiqi just pretended he didn''t hear, and continued to play with his phone with his eyes lowered.


    Yang Caixuan saw that Gu Zhiqi ignored her, wondering if she was used to it, but her expression didn''t change at all.


    "Qiqi probably didn''t hear it, I went to say hello to her." Yang Caixuan said, trotting towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Along with Yang Caixuan, Master Cui, Ling Yuanzhou and Sun Yujia came.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yang Caixuan was a little surprised, and Ling Yuanzhou and Sun Yujia were equally surprised.


    "Didn''t she sell the ticket? Why are you here?" Just as Yang Caixuan left, Sun Yujia muttered in a low voice.


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned and did not speak.


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s ticket sales were all hotly searched on the forums, and Ling Yuanzhou came because he knew that Gu Zhiqi would not come.


    Seeing Yang Caixuan running to Gu Zhiqi, Master Cui frowned almost visibly, then heard Sun Yujia''s voice, and asked, "What''s selling tickets?"


    Sun Yujia heard the words, and immediately told Master Cui that Gu Zhiqi had sold the ticket that Yang Caixuan sent.


    Master Cui frowned after hearing this, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with disgust and disgust in his eyes.


    Over there, Yang Caixuan trotted to the front and back of Gu Zhiqi, and called Gu Zhiqi again, "Qiqi."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still ignoring her, Yang Caixuan took two steps forward, reaching out to pull Gu Zhiqi''s sleeve.


    Gu Zhiqi hid to the side, avoiding Yang Caixuan''s hand, "What''s the matter?"


    "Qiqi, it''s really you." Yang Caixuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile on her face, and then continued, "I knew that the school forums are full of nonsense, how could you sell the ticket I gave you? It''s over."


    After listening to Yang Caixuan''s words, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, forum?


    Xiao Lu took the tickets to the forum and sold them?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Yang Caixuan paused, and suddenly covered her mouth, "Don''t you know about school theory... In fact, it''s nothing, it''s all their nonsense, reading it will only affect your mood, since you still don''t know If you haven¡¯t read it, don¡¯t watch it.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    Yang Caixuan: "..."


    Yang Caixuan choked for a moment, and after a few seconds, she looked around nonchalantly, and then asked, "Why are you alone, Xing...where is Young Master Lu?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： You also deserve to take her as an apprentice? (Replenish monthly ticket plus change)

    Chapter 1278 Are you also assigned to take her as a disciple? (Replenish monthly ticket plus change)


    Yang Caixuan listened, and her eyes were filled with surprise, "How could you not know, didn''t you come together?"


    "Really." In an extremely perfunctory tone.


    When Yang Caixuan heard this, she almost couldn''t keep the smile on her mouth, but fortunately, she kept it in the end, "Why are you standing here? Why don''t you go in with us."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Wait."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, Sun Yujia said, "Who are you waiting for? I think she was stopped here because she sold her ticket and couldn''t get in. She stood here to block Ling Shaohe Master Cui?"


    As soon as Sun Yujia said this, Ling Yuanzhou and Master Cui who were standing not far away frowned.


    Gu Zhixi didn''t even lift his eyelids, and continued to watch the food video on his phone with slightly lowered eyes.


    Since Qiao Nan''s soul body returned to her own body, she has resumed renewal, and it has been renewed a lot at once.


    During this time, Gu Zhiqi has been busy. I haven''t watched it for a while, and I have saved seven or eight videos.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi ignored her, Sun Yujia took a few steps forward, reaching out to grab Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone.


    Gu Zhiqi quickly took a step back, and at the same time, raised his hand and slapped the other party.


    "Snapped"


    A clear and loud voice sounded, Sun Yujia was stunned, and stood there blankly covering her face, Yang Caixuan was also stunned, Ling Yuanzhou and Master Cui didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to make a move, so they were also stunned for a moment.


    For a while, the scene fell into silence.


    Gu Zhixi looked at Sun Yujia calmly and said, "Get out of here."


    Sun Yujia finally came back to her senses, and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi with all her teeth and claws, "Gu Zhiqi! You..."


    "Snapped!"


    was slapped again.


    "Ah!" Sun Yujia screamed in pain, and then began to stand there and cry, not daring to go forward.


    "Qiqi, how can you beat Jiajia? She just..."


    Before Yang Caixuan finished speaking, Gu Zhixi looked sideways at Yang Caixuan, "You want it too? I can give you two for free."


    Yang Caixuan subconsciously took two steps back when she heard the words, "You...you are too much."


    After finishing speaking, she took two steps back, afraid that Gu Zhiqi''s slap would fall on her face in the next second.


    Gu Zhiqi was sent to practice martial arts by the Gu family since she was a child, not to mention her, even Lu Xingzhe couldn''t beat Gu Zhiqi.


    Yang Caixuan is in the same class as Gu Zhiqi in elementary school and kindergarten. In the past, whenever someone provoked Gu Zhiqi in the class, she would beat her up and scream, from kindergarten to elementary school.


    At the art festival last semester, she personally experienced Gu Zhiqi''s slap in the face, and it took half a month to heal the injury on her face.


    "Gu Zhixi, do you know what you''re doing?" At this moment, Ling Yuanzhou, who stood aside and watched for a long time, frowning into a mountain, spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at him and smiled: "What? The injury is healed? Want another free beating?"


    Ling Yuanzhou: "..."


    His face darkened, and he didn''t speak again, just staring at Gu Zhiqi with serious eyes.


    What happened last time, he was sure that it was Gu Zhixi who beat him, but unfortunately, there was no physical evidence.


    He also tried to find the witnesses that day, but those people said that they saw Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo, but none of them said they saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi alone bluffed the three of Ling Yuanzhou, Master Cui said, "Your name is Gu Zhiqi, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at the other party. When he realized that he didn''t recognize him, he retracted his eyes and glanced at the time at the same time.


    The time is up, why haven''t you come yet?


    "To be so domineering at such a young age, this old man is quite knowledgeable." After Master Cui finished speaking, seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still ignoring him, he snorted coldly and continued, "You are the only one who deserves to be accepted as an apprentice by this old man? I told you, it¡¯s absolutely impossible, it¡¯s impossible in this life.¡±


    As soon as Master Cui finished speaking, a voice sounded behind him, "Are you also worthy of taking her as a disciple?"


    Add two more chapters


    Bookkeeping: There is still a chapter to add monthly tickets


    good night, everyone


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Im not happy to go to Brother Xi shamelessly again

    Chapter 1279 I don¡¯t want to go to Brother Xi shamelessly anymore


    Hearing this sound, several people followed the sound to look, and then saw Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran.


    Seeing the three of them appear, Yang Caixuan was a little taken aback, why are they all here?


    Seeing Mo Weiran who came with Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, Ling Yuanzhou frowned fiercely.


    When did you get together?


    "Who was talking just now?" Master Cui frowned, looking at the three of them and asked.


    Lu Xingzhe put his hands in his pockets, walked up to Master Cui, looked at him and said, "I said so."


    Lu Xingzhe was half a head taller than Master Cui, and he practiced ancient martial arts since he was a child. At this time, he didn''t deliberately restrain his aura, so he felt very oppressive. Just standing in front of Master Cui and looking down at him, his aura is directly Overwhelmed Master Cui.


    Master Cui did not expect that a young man''s aura was stronger than him, and his eyes were full of unhappiness, "You said I am not worthy of taking her as a disciple?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "Are you worthy?"


    Master Cui stared at Lu Xingzhe, and his eyes were obviously stained with anger, "I''m not worthy? I''m a class A member of the Music League, do you think I''m not worthy?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "It''s really difficult for you to still be able to enter the Music League with your eyes covered with shit."


    Master Cui: "You...you, vulgar!"


    Lu Xingzhe: "Vulgar? You said I called you vulgar with your eyes covered in shit?"


    "But this is also true."


    "Yang Lianhua can get into your eyes, and he said that he wasn''t blinded by shit."


    As Lu Xingzhe said, he shrugged slightly.


    Master Cui was so angry that his beard almost flew up, "You... are too much, ignorant boy."


    "Young Master Lu, how can you talk to the teacher like this?" Yang Caixuan walked to Master Cui, and while giving him comfort, said, "Teacher, don''t be angry, Young Master Lu probably didn''t mean it."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Caixuan looked at Lu Xingzhe, "Young Master Lu, you probably don''t know what an A-level member of the Music League is. Teacher, he is..."


    Yang Caixuan hadn''t finished speaking when she was interrupted by Lu Xingzhe, "Who is he and what does it matter to me?"


    Yang Caixuan: "..."


    Lu Xingzhe: "Master, I''m not interested in learning about it, you two just stay away from Brother Xi from now on."


    After hearing this, Master Cui became even angrier, and stretched out his hand to grab Yang Caixuan''s arm, "Xuanxuan, don''t mess around with such vulgar people, let''s go."


    Master Cui dragged Yang Caixuan to the meeting place, and said: "From now on, don''t associate with them anymore, these people will spoil you."


    There was unconcealed anger in his tone.


    Lu Xingzhe listened, snorted slightly, and said to the backs of the two: "Yes, stay away from us in the future?"


    "Especially you, Yang Caixuan, you must listen to your teacher, and you won''t be shamelessly approaching Brother Xi in the future."


    Yang Caixuan paused slightly, but was dragged by Master Cui, so she didn''t stop.


    The two gradually drifted away, and Sun Yujia saw that there were a lot of people on Gu Zhiqi''s side, so she followed Yang Caixuan and Master Cui away, wiping away her tears.


    Only Ling Yuanzhou didn''t intend to leave, his eyes fixed on Mo Weiran, and he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that he actually took the initiative to talk to him, Mo Weiran felt strange in his heart, and replied in a foolish manner, "Come and listen to the performance."


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned, "Do you have a ticket?"


    Mo Weiran listened, smiled, and replied indifferently: "This is what I said, of course you only came if you have a ticket, if you don''t have a ticket... squat in the square to listen?"


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned even more when he heard Mo Weiran''s playful tone, "Where did you get the ticket?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： nowhere to send; meet

    Chapter 1280 Nowhere to send; meet


    "Young Master Ling doesn''t need to care about this." Mo Weiran said, no longer looking at Ling Yuanzhou, but raised his arms and waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss!"


    Seeing this, Ling Yuanzhou frowned fiercely, and continued to stand where he was, staring at Mo Weiran.


    Over there, after hearing Mo Weiran''s loud voice, Gu Zhiqi glanced at him, nodded, and then turned his attention to the phone.


    It''s been an hour and two minutes, why don''t you come?


    Mo Weiran happily walked up to Gu Zhiqi, and said with a smile, "Miss, thank you for giving me the ticket."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, but did not speak.


    Over there, Ling Yuanzhou, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks, turned his head suddenly to look at Gu Zhiqi,


    Mo Weiran''s ticket was given by Gu Zhiqi?


    But... didn''t she sell the ticket?


    "Miss, how did you know that I like to listen to wind and rain? I thought that I would never watch wind and rain in my life..."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, suddenly raised his eyes, and interrupted Mo Weiran, "Do you like to hear the wind and rain?"


    Mo Weiran: "...So, you didn''t vote for me because you know I like listening to wind and rain?"


    Gu Zhi was silent, for a moment he didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    Mo Weiran: "Why is that?"


    Gu Zhiqi said frankly: "There is no place to send too much."


    She asked Eldest Brother, the ticket is worthless.


    If she didn''t know many people at school and had nowhere to give them away, she wouldn''t have asked Lu Xingzhe to sell the extra tickets.


    As long as Senior Brother replied earlier, she would have given the ticket to the Gu family.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    After Gu Zhiqi answered Mo Weiran''s words, he glanced at the time and said, "It''s almost time, you won''t go in?"


    These words were not only addressed to Mo Weiran, but also to Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu.


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately asked, "Are you standing here waiting for us?"


    Gu Zhixi shook his head frankly.


    Lu Xingzhe: "...bye."


    Then, Lu Xingzhe left with his head buried, looking a little annoyed.


    Qiao Qingshu glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "We''ll wait for you inside."


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Goodbye, miss."


    Then trotted to catch up with Lu Xingzhe and the two left.


    Because the concert was about to start, there were no people outside the venue, and Gu Zhiqi still didn''t see that familiar figure.


    So, I looked down at the time, and finally clicked on the dialog box with Su Yunling and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Children: Where are people? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: The concert is about to start¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: I saw you¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately raised his eyes.


    Then, not far away, a clear figure was walking slowly towards her.


    He is obviously wearing a black sportswear that is the same as the night, but I don''t know whether he has a strong sense of presence, or his temperament is too outstanding. He has no intention of blending with the night, and the night will never be able to submerge him, it is really dazzling .


    Gu Zhiqi stood still, fixed his eyes on him, and stared at him steadfastly.


    It wasn''t until Su Yunling walked up to her that Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses.


    "Good evening, kid." Su Yunling stood on the stairs two steps lower than Gu Zhiqi, slightly raised her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes seemed to glisten with autumn water, deep and tender.


    Facing Su Yunling''s gaze, Gu Zhixi paused for a moment, but quickly looked away.


    Peach blossom eyes are really attractive.


    Brother Ling is like this, and sister Yunyi is also like this. Every time I look at others, it seems that I want to take away their souls.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Do you want to celebrate my birthday with me?

    Chapter 1281 Do you want to celebrate my birthday with me?


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking wildly, and asked Su Yunling, "Isn''t it your birthday? Why did you come to Haicheng suddenly?"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, with an unconcealable lingering look in his eyes. At this moment, he wanted to say a thousand words to the person in front of him, but after listening to her question, the last thing he said was just one sentence , "Suddenly received a mission and happened to be in Haicheng."


    The moment the words came out, Su Yunling hid all the emotions in her eyes that shouldn''t be revealed, and finally suppressed her restless heart.


    Gu Zhiqi gave a soft oh, and then muttered in a low voice, "Doing tasks on my birthday? It''s too pitiful."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her eyebrows lightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I''m so pitiful, do you want to celebrate my birthday with me tonight?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, and didn''t answer immediately, as if he was thinking about it.


    Su Yun heard this, clicked his tongue lightly, and said again, "Why, are you free tonight?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were full of evil, looked at Su Yunling and said again, "I''m free only after the concert is over."


    Su Yun heard the words, paused for two seconds, bent his lips and smiled, reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the hand on his hair and stood there without moving.


    **


    Ling Yuanzhou and Lu Xingzhe entered the venue one after the other. Before checking the tickets, Ling Yuanzhou deliberately stopped and asked Lu Xingzhe to check the tickets first.


    Then, he saw with his own eyes that the three of them were put in after checking the tickets.


    After checking the tickets, Ling Yuanzhou followed the three of them not too far away.


    Although the three of Lu Xingzhe discovered his existence, they ignored him.


    After entering the concert hall, Ling Yuanzhou heard someone calling him.


    "Brother Yuanzhou, this way." It was Yang Caixuan''s voice.


    Ling Yuanzhou followed the sound and glanced at Yang Caixuan, seeing that Yang Caixuan was waving to him, Ling Yuanzhou stepped towards Yang Caixuan.


    Yang Caixuan not only kept paying attention to whether Ling Yuanzhou came in, but also kept paying attention to Gu Zhiqi.


    When seeing the three of Lu Xingzhe, Yang Caixuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Actually came in?


    However, Yang Caixuan slightly bent her lips and smiled when she didn''t see Gu Zhiqi.


    After Ling Yuanzhou was seated, Yang Caixuan pretended to look for Gu Zhiqi''s figure, and then whispered, "Why hasn''t Qiqi come in yet? Brother Yuanzhou, have you seen Qiqi?"


    "There must be no tickets." At this time, Sun Yujia spoke, her voice sounded a little angry and nasal, obviously she had just finished crying.


    Ling Yuanzhou replied casually, "I seem to be waiting for someone."


    Yang Caixuan listened, her eyes flickered slightly, and she said with a puzzled face: "But, except for Lu Shao and Qiao Qingshu, I haven''t heard that Qiqi has gotten close to other people in the school recently."


    After pondering for two seconds, Yang Caixuan said again, "Xu Shi is waiting for other friends. When she was in junior high school, Qiqi liked to ask for leave all day. I heard that she also often asked for leave this semester. She should have met many friends outside of school."


    At this time, Sun Yujia on the side said angrily, "It must be fooling around with some dubious people outside, look at her beating posture."


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned after listening, but did not speak.


    Sun Yujia had just finished speaking when she saw Lu Xingzhe and the three of them taking their seats. She frowned slightly and said, "Why are their seats so near the front? I want to sit there too."


    When Yang Caixuan heard the words, she immediately followed Sun Yujia''s gaze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Meet Gu Yuluo

    Chapter 1282 Meeting Gu Yuluo


    Then, Yang Caixuan saw that the three of Lu Xingzhe were all seated in the VIP area.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan''s expression turned ugly.


    How do they have tickets for the VIP area?


    Isn¡¯t it hard to grab tickets for the VIP area?


    Master Cui at the side obviously also saw that Lu Xingzhe and the three were seated in the VIP area, and said in a calm voice, "It''s lucky that they got the tickets for the VIP area." After finishing speaking, he snorted coldly, "No matter how good the location is So what, I still don¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    Master Cui''s tone was full of arrogance and disdain. His words made the stranger next to him couldn''t help but glance at him sideways.


    But soon, the man looked away.


    Master Cui didn''t notice. After looking away, he continued to sit with a straight face and wait for the concert to start.


    "VIP area? Aren''t there only twenty tickets listed in total? How did all three of them get them?" When the tickets started to go on sale, Sun Yujia was on the spot to **** them up. However, not to mention the tickets in the VIP area, even ordinary tickets were sold out. Didn''t get it.


    In the end, it was Yang Caixuan who gave her one, so she had the opportunity to watch this concert.


    Yang Caixuan heard the words, the smile on the corner of her mouth was a little stiff, and after a few seconds, she said, "Maybe I bought it from scalpers."


    In addition to the 20 tickets listed, there are 30 internal tickets that have not been listed.


    However, Yang Caixuan did not believe that Lu Xingzhe and the others could get internal votes.


    So, it should be bought from scalpers at a high price.


    When Yang Caixuan said this, Sun Yujia nodded immediately, "It should be."


    Except for Mo Weiran, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu are not the ones who are short of money.


    So, their tickets are indeed likely to be bought from scalpers.


    **


    On the other side, the three of Lu Xingzhe took their seats.


    Lu Xingzhe just sat down, saw that the person sitting next to him looked familiar, so he took a second look, and after a few seconds, he tentatively called out to the other person, "Sister Yuluo?"


    When the person next to him heard this, he immediately turned his head and glanced at Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhe''s appearance clearly, Gu Yuluo raised his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "Little Lu?"


    Lu Xingzhe stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Sister Yuluo, long time no see, are you coming to the concert too?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded her head, "Long time no see, how come you lost so much weight?"


    If it wasn''t for the voice, she almost didn''t recognize that the person in front of her was Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe: "...Well, I''ve lost weight for a long time."


    Gu Yuluo listened, and sighed with emotion, "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    It seems that since the girl lost her memory, she hasn''t seen this kid.


    Counting it, it has been more than two years, which is indeed a long time.


    Thinking of something, Gu Yuluo moved forward and looked beside Lu Xingzhe. He originally wanted to look for Gu Zhiqi, but only saw Qiao Qingshu, "Xiao Qiao is here too?"


    Qiao Qingshu nodded slightly at Gu Yuluo, "Sister Yuluo."


    Gu Yuluo nodded, then looked at the two of them and asked, "Didn''t my girl come with you? Why? You haven''t reconciled yet?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately shook his head, "Okay, good morning." After finishing speaking, he added, "Brother Xi is still waiting outside."


    Gu Yuluo listened, nodded, and then leaned back on the seat.


    "Sister Yuluo, did you come alone?" Lu Xingzhe said, looking at the vacant seat next to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo is here, I don''t know if there are other Gu family members.


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, and replied casually, "And my boyfriend."


    Lu Xingzhe:!


    M...Boyfriend? !


    Four chapters will be updated first, there should be four more chapters later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Gu Yuluo: Shh! the next song starts

    Chapter 1283 Gu Yuluo: Hush! the next song starts


    Lu Xingzhe froze in place in a daze, looking at Gu Yuluo with complicated eyes for a moment.


    Not only Lu Xingzhe, but also Qiao Qingshu who was beside him, had an expression that was a little off. He leaned forward slightly and glanced at the position next to Gu Yuluo.


    No one is there yet.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t seem to notice the probing and complicated eyes of the two of them. After answering, he didn''t speak again, leaning on the chair and playing with his mobile phone with his eyes down slightly.


    Lu Xingzhe didn''t speak again, and sat on the chair absent-mindedly, looking at the place next to Gu Yuluo from time to time, wanting to see who Gu Yuluo''s boyfriend really is.


    It''s just that, until the concert started, Gu Yuluo''s boyfriend didn''t come.


    During changing tracks, Lu Xingzhe tentatively asked Gu Yuluo, "Sister Yuluo, where''s your boyfriend?"


    Gu Yuluo listened, glanced at him sideways, and didn''t reply to his words, but asked, "Why hasn''t my girl come yet?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe finally remembered, and immediately took out his mobile phone to send a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi replied to the message soon, Lu Xingzhe looked at the message and said, "Brother Xi said that she is at the back and has already sat down."


    Gu Yuluo listened, leaned back on the chair, and did not speak again.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately said, "Sister Yuluo, you haven''t said yet, your man..."


    "Hush! The next song has started."


    Before Lu Xingzhe could finish his question, he was interrupted by Gu Yuluo. Gu Yuluo lowered his voice so low that Lu Xingzhe couldn''t hear clearly. Fortunately, he understands lip language.


    So, Lu Xingzhe shut up.


    **


    The concert was still going on, and in the backstage lounge, Gu Zhiqi was holding a mobile phone and immersed himself in watching the video.


    Su Yun heard that she was watching seriously, and was a little curious, so he leaned forward and glanced at her mobile phone.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi watching a food video, Su Yun asked, "Learn to cook?"


    Gu Zhiqi froze slightly when he heard the words, and after a few seconds of silence, he whispered, "No."


    She would like to learn, but her hands won''t allow it.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just take a look."


    Su Yun listened, nodded, and then watched with her.


    Next, Su Yunling saw Gu Zhixi watching food videos one after another, but they were all from the same person.


    The person above, Su Yunling, has a bit of an impression that he is an insider and an actor.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi only watched her videos, Su Yun asked, "Are you her fan?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, and then replied, "The food she photographed looks very appetizing."


    After listening, Su Yun didn''t speak any more, just lowered his eyes slightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Su Yunling raised her eyes.


    Hearing that another song changed outside, Su Yun asked Gu Zhiqi, "When will you play?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The penultimate program begins."


    Su Yun listened, and frowned almost invisibly, "So far back?"


    Gu Zhiqi was finally willing to lift his eyes from the phone, looked at Su Yunling and said, "I originally wanted to play at the beginning of the concert, but my brothers and sisters disagreed, and arranged the three shows with me on the stage." At last."


    At first, she thought about leaving early in the morning.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words of accusation, the corners of her mouth slightly bent, reached out, and patted the top of her hair lightly, "They are afraid that when you come on stage, the audience won''t listen to them played."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but did not refute. What Su Yunling said was exactly what Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu had said before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： See you again Yu Weiyin

    Chapter 1284 Meet Yu Weiyin again


    The concert will last for two hours in total.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in the rest room all the time. During the period, he went out to use the toilet once.


    After going to the toilet, I saw a man and a woman hugging and kissing outside the toilet.


    The woman was wearing a black hip-wrapping short skirt and a white suit on her upper body, and the man''s hands were about to reach into the woman''s thighs.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi paused.


    Probably felt the presence of Gu Zhiqi, the two separated quickly, and when they separated, they looked a little flustered.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the woman''s eyes were stained with surprise, "Qiqi? Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi saw the appearance of the man and woman clearly, and was silent.


    These two... just like kissing outside the toilet so much?


    How could she remember that the two kissed outside the toilet last time at the imperial capital concert venue?


    Gu Zhiqi''s mood was a bit complicated, but he still called out in a regular manner, "Elder sister,"


    The woman in front of her was Yu Weiyin, and that man, Gu Zhiqi, had also met her before, but she didn''t know her name.


    When he separated from Yu Weiyin, the man was still a little flustered, but after recognizing Gu Zhiqi, his face was full of displeasure, "You are so young, what are you looking at? Don''t know what to do?"


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, stretched out her hand and tugged at his sleeve, then with a gentle smile on her lips, she looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Xiao Qi, ignore him, by the way, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Listen to the concert."


    Yu Weiyin listened, and said with a smile: "You also like to listen to the wind and rain? What a coincidence, my sister also likes them very much. I heard that they have a concert in Haicheng. Brother Zhong and I came from Yancheng specially."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to Yu Weiyin.


    Yu Weiyin was taken aback when she saw this, "This is?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yu Weiyin and said, "Dirty."


    Yu Weiyin froze for a moment when he heard the words, "What... what? Qiqi you..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How did you talk to your sister?" The man became impatient when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, and stared at Gu Zhiqi.


    "I''m talking about the mouth." Gu Zhiqi said, and pointed at Yu Weiyin''s mouth kindly.


    The man heard the words and looked at Yu Weiyin, only to realize that her lip makeup had been wiped off by kisses, and there was a circle of lipstick around her mouth.


    Yu Weiyin seemed to realize it too, her face became hot, she quickly took the paper that Gu Zhiqi handed over, and then got into the women''s toilet.


    As soon as Yu Weiyin left, Gu Zhiqi also turned and left.


    "Stop." Behind Gu Zhiqi, the man stopped Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t you know how to say hello to your sister before you leave?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him and continued walking.


    The man saw Gu Zhiqi leave without looking back, his face was a little dark.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi returned to the lounge and found that there was one more person in the lounge.


    "Miss Gu, are you here?" Xiaoye''s eyes lit up when she saw Gu Zhiqi coming.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Xiaoye.


    "Miss Gu, Brother Feng asked me to give it to you. It''s almost time for you to play. You can put it on quickly." The young master said, and handed the mask and cloak that Yi Tingfeng gave her to Gu Zhiqi .


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time, and found that it was indeed almost time, nodded his head, took the cloak and put it on.


    After she put on the cloak, Su Yunling began to straighten the folds of the cloak for her.


    Seeing this, Xiaoye immediately withdrew her outstretched hand.


    After Gu Zhiqi put on the cloak and mask, Su Yun asked, "Wrap yourself so tightly? Isn''t it boring?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you don''t cover it carefully, you will be recognized."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling suddenly remembered that after the last concert in the imperial capital, the child was on the hot search several times.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling suddenly nodded, "It is necessary to be careful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： little junior sister roosting bird

    Chapter 1285 Little Junior Sister Roosting Bird


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi changed into her outfit, Xiaoye took her backstage to get ready.


    Su Yunling also followed the two to the backstage.


    Seeing him coming, Gu Zhiqi said, "Why are you following? Why don''t you just sit in the lounge and wait?"


    If there is only one piece, the time is not too long, but she has to play three pieces in a row.


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "How can my brother be absent from your performance?"


    Gu Zhixi fell silent when he heard the words, and did not speak again.


    Xiao Yejue on the side silently reduced his sense of existence, wishing to become a transparent person.


    Soon Yi Tingfeng came to an end. Originally, the audience thought that this time it was Yi Tingyu''s solo.


    But they found something was wrong because of the host''s commentary.


    Host: "Everyone knows that Tingfeng and Tingyu are Master Wen''s disciples, and the two have a junior sister. Today, we are honored to invite the junior sister. Next, Tingyu and the younger junior sister''s ensemble "Wish" , and now, I invite my junior sisters Qi Niao and Ting Yu to bring us "Wish."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the originally quiet auditorium began to boil like water heated to boiling point.


    Junior Junior Sister?


    It turned out to be a junior sister? !


    Anyone who pays attention to Yi Ting Feng Yu knows that last month, at the imperial capital concert, one of the special guests was Yi Ting Feng Yu''s junior sister.


    After the concert, the video of the young junior sister and the two of them was reposted wildly.


    Although I couldn''t see the little junior sister''s appearance clearly on the video screen, I could hear the song clearly.


    It¡¯s just that because it was an audience video, the sound quality was somewhat poor, and many people regretted why they didn¡¯t go to the scene.


    Those who went to the live show also expressed their desire to listen to the live version again.


    Because of that video, Junior Sister became popular, and many people wanted to follow her, but they found that Junior Sister did not have Weibo.


    Not only do they not have Weibo, they don''t even know their names.


    So, everyone ran to listen to the name and Weibo of the little junior sister squatting down on Fengyu Weibo, and expressed that they looked forward to inviting the younger junior sister again for the next concert.


    Among today''s audience, at least half of them have left comments.


    However, the person who left the message at the time did not expect that the little junior sister would really be invited to come after hearing the wind and rain.


    Right now, how could they not be excited when they heard that Junior Sister was going to play.


    "Junior Sister, Junior Sister, I can see my Junior Sister!"


    "It turns out that you can make a wish under Tingfeng Tingyu''s Weibo, and they really invited the little junior sister."


    ¡­


    The audience is as loud as there are excited audiences.


    And when Gu Zhiqi came on stage wearing a cloak, there was even more shouting at the scene.


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    The sound was so deafening that it almost toppled the roof of the concert hall.


    The field controller was a little worried at first, whether the sound would overwhelm the sound of the song, but obviously, his worries were unnecessary.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi took his seat, the scene instantly became quiet, there were only a few slightly abrupt voices, but they all disappeared quickly.


    Sun Yujia looked at the auditorium that suddenly boiled and then suddenly became quiet, a little confused, "Xuanxuan, what''s going on?"


    Yang Caixuan listened, approached Sun Yujia and explained in a low voice: "This little junior sister who heard the wind and rain is..."


    Yang Caixuan was interrupted before she finished speaking, "Don''t talk, listen carefully."


    It was Master Cui who interrupted Yang Caixuan.


    This is the first time that Master Cui has spoken to Yang Caixuan so harshly. Yang Caixuan''s expression froze for a moment, and she didn''t dare to speak again.


    Sun Yujia on the side naturally also heard Master Cui''s voice, and didn''t dare to ask Yang Caixuan any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： Finish

    Chapter 1286 ends


    While playing, it has already started.


    When the music flows from the piano and overflows from the strings, the two meet and interweave a wonderful picture.


    Soon, the people at the scene felt that they were brought into a picture scroll.


    The notes are moving and the music is endless.


    Everyone closed their eyes one after another, admiring the music, allowing themselves to be in the picture scroll and roam among them.


    ¡­


    At the end of the song, when the music stopped, everyone didn''t realize it, and when they did, they all had a look of reluctance.


    For a while, I didn''t want to listen to the next song, but just wanted to play the previous song in a loop.


    However, when they saw that Yi Tingyu was the one going off stage, and the younger junior sister was still on the stage, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    At the scene, discussions sounded again.


    Soon, Yi Tingfeng came on stage, and when the music sounded again, the audience quickly fell into silence again.


    One song after another, three songs in a row.


    Every time, the listeners enter the next song with reluctance, but when the next song starts, they are quickly brought into a new world.


    In less than twenty minutes, the audience was placed in three different worlds and enjoyed three completely different fantasy lands and music.


    When the last note of the last song fell, everyone felt an unprecedented ease.


    In the auditorium, many people fell asleep.


    As we all know, there is a special group of fans among Yi Ting Feng Yu''s fans, that is, severe insomniacs. These people come to the concert just to get a good night''s sleep.


    So, after the concert ended, everyone lowered their voices and hands and feet in unison, and left quietly.


    However, there are special cases.


    As soon as the host announced that he could leave, Sun Yujia said excitedly, "Xuanxuan, it''s amazing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was patted by the person next to him, "Please don''t make too much noise, someone is still resting."


    Sun Yujia''s face darkened upon hearing this, "Isn''t the recital over? Why can''t you speak?"


    Sun Yujia''s voice was not low, and it attracted strange looks from many people around.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan stretched out her hand to tug on Sun Yujia, and then apologized to the people around her, "Sorry, she''s not in a good mood today."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Sun Yujia outside.


    Sun Yujia didn''t dare to say anything to Yang Caixuan, but just muttered in a low voice, "What?"


    Yang Caixuan and Sun Yujia left, but there were still many people at the scene who did not leave.


    Such as Master Cui, such as Ling Yuanzhou.


    Master Cui sat on the seat in a daze for a long time, and after a long while, he murmured: "As expected of Master Wen''s personal disciple, I thought that the wind and rain would be very strong, but I never thought..."


    This is not the first time he has heard the live version of Feng Yu, but no matter how many times he listens to it, he can''t help but sigh.


    He thought that hearing about the wind and rain was enough knowledge, but he didn''t expect that their little junior sister had more knowledge.


    This is a height that he will never reach in his life.


    Master Cui''s murmur brought Ling Yuanzhou back to his senses. After regaining his senses, Ling Yuanzhou glanced around and found that many people had left.


    Ling Yuanzhou just got up and walked towards the exit of the concert hall, but he was a little absent-minded.


    As absent-minded as Ling Yuanzhou, there was Mo Weiran. Mo Weiran sat in the same place in a daze, staring at the stage obsessively.


    Qiao Qingshu glanced at Mo Weiran who was sitting blankly on the seat, thinking he had realized something, so she didn''t bother him.


    Instead, he leaned forward and glanced in Gu Yuluo''s direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： Gu Zhiqi: Not a good man

    Chapter 1287 Gu Zhiqi: Not a Beloved


    Gu Yuluo was still sitting on the chair, but the seat next to her was empty.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t know if there was anyone sitting next to her during the concert, because after the concert started, her attention was all on the stage.


    Seeing Qiao Qingshu''s movements, Lu Xingzhe also turned his head to look at Gu Yuluo. Seeing that she was sitting motionless, he approached Gu Yuluo and called her tentatively, "Sister Yuluo?"


    Gu Yuluo did not respond to Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t respond to him, Lu Xingzhe got up, bent over to look at Gu Yuluo from the front, and found that her eyes were closed, as if she was asleep.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe paused, quickly stood up straight, and looked sideways at Qiao Qingshu, "Sister Yuluo fell asleep."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded after hearing this, and a few seconds later, she asked Lu Xingzhe, "Has her boyfriend been here?"


    Lu Xingzhe shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Qiao Qing Schumer.


    Lu Xingzhe thought for a while, and then said, "It seems that he didn''t come. Anyway, when the concert started for an hour, the seat was vacant."


    Qiao Qingshu hummed, then turned around and looked around, looking for Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at her movements, Lu Xingzhe immediately said, "Brother Xi said that she and her friends left first."


    As he spoke, he passed the message that Gu Zhiqi had sent him to Qiao Qingshu to read.


    Qiao Qingshu glanced quickly, then fell silent.


    Look, not very interested.


    Lu Xingzhe could probably guess her mood, and said, "Let''s go too."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded, then stepped over Mo Weiran who was still in a daze, and walked out of the concert hall without saying a word.


    Lu Xingzhe reached out and patted Mo Weiran on the head, "Hey, wake up."


    "Ah? Who''s here? Is my goddess here?" Mo Weiran jumped up and looked left and right.


    Lu Xingzhe reached out and slapped him on the back, "Keep your voice down."


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately covered his mouth.


    "Let''s go." After Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he stepped over Mo Weiran and left first.


    As for Gu Yuluo who fell asleep, he wasn''t worried because there would be staff to take care of him.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately ran after her, "Brother Lu, where''s Missy? Are we not waiting for her? Where has she gone?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "Let''s go first with my friends."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi did not leave, and was still in the lounge of the concert hall.


    Originally, she wanted to leave right away, but suddenly remembered something, so she didn''t leave right away.


    Su Yunling didn''t urge her, Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, while he sat aside and waited.


    It wasn''t until Yi Tingyu changed clothes and came out of the changing room that Gu Zhixi got up from the sofa, looked at Yi Tingyu and said, "Second Senior Sister, can I ask you a question?"


    Yi Tingyu, who just came out of the dressing room, nodded immediately, "Of course."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you...have a boyfriend?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked this question, Yi Tingyu was stunned, and Yi Tingfeng who had just changed clothes was also stunned. Su Yunling also glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes were slightly stained. Shallow doubts.


    Yi Tingyu was stunned for several seconds, then nodded to Gu Zhiqi, and said with a light smile, "Yes, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Yi Tingfeng also looked at Gu Zhiqi with some doubts.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds before saying to Yi Tingyu: "He is not a good man."


    Yi Tingyu:?


    Easy Tingfeng:? ?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yi Tingyu, and continued to say seriously: "If you can, break up with him as soon as possible, otherwise it will hurt you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： Nie Yuan; Brother has time to do tasks?

    Chapter 1288 Nie Yuan; Brother has time to do tasks?


    The last time she saw Yi Tingyu, she discovered that Yi Tingyu''s face was the face of encountering evil fate.


    But at that time, her profound energy was blocked, so she couldn''t make a deep calculation.


    Seeing Yi Tingyu today, she immediately made a fortune teller for her, and then figured out that she is currently in a deep relationship.


    And this bad relationship will not only ruin her reputation, but may even cost her her life.


    When we met in the afternoon, she wanted to tell Yi Tingyu, but she was afraid of affecting her performance at the concert, so she kept the conversation until now.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yi Tingyu fell silent.


    Yi Tingfeng, on the other hand, had a serious expression on his face, "Junior Junior Sister, are you serious? Is it... Is Tingyu''s boyfriend trying to harm her? Or..."


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at Yi Tingyu, saw that she was silent with her eyes downcast, and continued: "I can''t say for sure, but I can be sure that my sister''s true destiny is someone else."


    She could only figure out that this bad relationship would bring misfortune to Yi Tingyu, but she couldn''t figure out who the culprit was.


    Seeing that both Yi Tingyu and Yi Tingfeng fell into silence, Su Yunling spoke up, "This matter must be taken seriously, children are always very accurate."


    Yi Tingfeng heard it, and immediately said: "Stop! It must be broken!"


    "I didn''t like that kid for a long time. Before I chased Tingyu, I didn''t miss a single concert. But since I caught Tingyu, I haven''t seen her concert again. The last time, I didn''t go to her concert again." I left after seeing half of it, and I became less and less concerned about listening to the rain."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and said to Yi Tingfeng: "Then you persuade Senior Sister, let''s go first."


    Easy Tingfeng:?


    No, why don''t you go together?


    Before Yi Tingfeng could ask the question, Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yun out of the lounge.


    Easy to listen to the wind:!


    Why are you still holding hands? !


    "Junior sister, where are you going, why don''t we..."


    When Yi Tingfeng chased to the door, he found that there was no one in the corridor.


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Su San, dog!


    Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Yi Tingfeng was still worried about Yi Tingyu, so he didn''t chase him out. When he returned to the lounge, he saw that Yi Tingyu had recovered.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Yi Tingfeng looked at Yi Tingyu and asked.


    Yi Tingyu shook his head, then sat on the sofa, pinched his phone and started to daze again.


    "Are you okay?" Yi Tingfeng was a little worried about her state.


    "Is there anyone under your command?" Yi Tingyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yi Tingfeng.


    Yi Tingfeng nodded immediately.


    "Check him." Yi Tingyu said, lowering his eyes slightly, looking at the messages on the phone.


    "You suspect him..."


    Yi Tingyu: "Having no doubts is the second priority. Since my junior sister mentioned it, I have to investigate."


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    Yi Tingyu pressed the phone to a black screen, stuffed it in his pocket, and got up, "Where''s Junior Sister?"


    "I ran away with Su Gou." He didn''t dare to say that it was the younger junior sister who took the initiative to hold Su Gou''s hand and ran away.


    Yi Tingyu listened, took a look at Yi Tingfeng, and after a long while, said, "You can be taken away under your nose, you deserve to be unable to keep your junior sister.".


    Easy Tingfeng: "..."


    If I can hold on, can I still let you be chased away by that dog man?


    **


    On the other side, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling have already left the venue.


    As soon as he walked out of the venue, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered something, and asked Su Yunling, "If you are on a mission, have you seen Gu Ying?"


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi holding his hand the whole time, raised his eyes when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, and nodded slightly at Gu Zhiqi, "I see."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "See you at two o''clock."


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, but didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why is my brother still in the imperial capital at two o''clock, but arrived at my door at six o''clock? During this period, brother has time to do tasks?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    There is a big push, ten more today


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： The task is to deliver the courier

    Chapter 1289 The task is to deliver the courier


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, but Gu Zhiqi kept looking at him and didn''t speak.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and in the end, it was Su Yunling who looked away first, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer her question, Gu Zhixi clicked his tongue secretly, and lazily replied, "It''s not because I''m afraid of delaying your task."


    Su Yun listened, and smiled, "The task has been completed."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes, as if doubting the authenticity of Su Yunling''s words.


    Su Yunling squinted lazily, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Can''t my mission be to deliver the courier to you?"


    Su Yunling¡¯s task is to deliver the courier, Gu Zhiqi absolutely does not believe it, but she is willing to believe it, so she looked at Su Yunling with a smile and said: ¡°Then you still haven¡¯t completed the task.¡±


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "You haven''t delivered the courier to me yet."


    After listening, Su Yun was silent for two seconds, then chuckled.


    Lightly tapped the ring with his finger, took out a ring from it and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Here, your delivery, remember the five-star praise."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes brightened, and he took the ring.


    Seeing the unconcealable joy in Gu Zhixi''s brows, Su Yunting pursed her lips.


    Probably, only at this time, the child will show such true emotions.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s attention was all on the ring, Su Yunling reminded softly, "Pay attention to the road, put it away and watch it later."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded when he heard the words, and put away the ring.


    The two continued to walk forward, and suddenly, Su Yun asked a question, "How do you know my birthday?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Brother Chen said that."


    Su Yunling nodded, took two steps forward, looked ahead, and asked casually, "The person in the painting...is me?"


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked sideways at Su Yun and asked, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Su Yunling smiled and shook his head, "No, just to verify." After speaking, he asked again, "Did you draw it?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and after a long while he whispered, "Really."


    Hearing her reluctant answer, Su Yunling chuckled, raised her hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "It''s quite versatile."


    is more than versatile.


    This kid is going against the sky.


    Su Yunling has studied painting for several years, so he can naturally see that children have a very solid foundation.


    A few years ago, when I was learning painting with my teacher, the teacher often praised him as a rare genius, but in front of this kid, his genius seemed nothing.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just walked forward silently.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is this the scene where we first met?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained darkly, and he asked, "Why did you suddenly think of drawing this?"


    Gu Zhixi''s expression flickered slightly when he heard the words, "So, a sudden inspiration came."


    Su Yun listened and was silent for a few seconds before murmuring softly: "That''s it."


    This answer didn''t seem to be what he wanted, but he didn''t expect the child to give the answer he wanted.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and continued to walk forward silently.


    What he didn''t tell Su Yunling was that the painting was not originally for him.


    Last night, after learning from Tang Yichen that today is Yunyi and Su Yunling''s birthday, Gu Zhiqi drew several paintings overnight.


    Originally, she only wanted to draw a picture for Yunyi and Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： pen to you; happy birthday

    Chapter 1290 is written to you; happy birthday


    But I don¡¯t know why, after the pen was written, all the paintings were drawn by Su Yunling, and only one of them was given to Su Yunling, and it was also the one she thought was the best. The other paintings were still in her room. .


    And what she gave Yunyi was a landscape painting, because she couldn''t draw Yunyi''s appearance, so she could only give her a landscape painting.


    Up to now, Gu Zhiqi still doesn''t understand why she can''t draw Yun Yi.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that Su Yunling''s good looks influenced her, after all, Yunyi and Su Yunling are equally good-looking.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Su Yunling didn''t speak again until he got to the side of the car, then opened the door and let Gu Zhiqi get into the car.


    **


    Said to accompany Su Yunling to celebrate his birthday, but in fact, after the concert ended, it was already very late.


    Su Yunling just took Gu Zhiqi to Shuying Pavilion, ate a bowl of birthday noodles, and then drove her home.


    After arriving at Gu''s house, Su Yunling gave the cake she brought from Shuying Pavilion to Gu Zhiqi, "Take this."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, looked at Su Yunling and said, "This is your birthday cake."


    Su Yunling kept on handing the cake and said, "I don''t like to eat this."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then reached out to take it.


    However, after receiving the cake, Gu Zhiqi didn''t get out of the car, but took the cake apart directly.


    Su Yun heard this, his eyes stained with doubt?


    After Gu Zhiqi finished unpacking the cake, he lit the candles, held the cake in front of Su Yunling and began to sing the birthday song.


    This is something Su Yunling didn''t expect.


    He didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to sing suddenly, nor did he expect her to sing so well.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished singing, Su Yunling still hadn''t recovered.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi called him, "Brother."


    "Um."


    "I made a wish." Gu Zhiqi said, looking at Su Yun and listening.


    This world celebrates a birthday, it seems to be this process.


    Su Yun heard the words, and immediately closed his eyes.


    Since his mother passed away, Su Yunling never made a birthday wish again, because he didn''t believe it.


    But today, Su Yunling secretly made a wish.


    After Su Yunling made his wish and blew out the candles, Gu Zhiqi put the cake away.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said, "Since you don''t like cakes, I''ll help you eat them."


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded, "Then thank you for your help, kid."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing that she didn''t intend to get out of the car, Su Yunling looked sideways at her, "Still getting out of the car?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but asked instead, "Are you tired?"


    Su Yunling shook his head.


    Gu Zhiqi asked again: "Do you have something to do?"


    Su Yunling shook his head again.


    "Then wait a little longer." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he took his mobile phone and started playing.


    Su Yunling was naturally happy to spend more time with her, so he simply leaned on the back seat and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    About two or three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi suddenly put away his phone, looked sideways at Su Yunling and called her, "Brother."


    Su Yunling: "Yes."


    "Happy birthday."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi opened the car door and got out of the car, and then stood by the door, smiling lazily and slyly: "I was not the first to say happy birthday to you, but I must be the last to say it."


    As Gu Zhiqi said, he shook his mobile phone, and the time on it was 00:00 on November 12th.


    Su Yunling was a little stunned, her restless heart was immediately turned upside down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： fresh warm melon

    Chapter 1291 Fresh and hot melon


    Afraid that she would show some emotions that she shouldn''t have, Su Yunling turned her eyes to the other side while opening the window sideways, "It''s getting late, go and rest."


    The voice of speaking is a bit more hoarse than before, even Su Yunling can hear it.


    Now, Su Yunling dared not look at Gu Zhiqi even more.


    "Goodbye, brother." As the lazy and well-behaved voice fell, there was the sound of closing the door.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi''s figure appeared in Su Yunling''s peripheral vision.


    Su Yunling fixed her eyes on the figure outside the car until she was no longer visible, Su Yunling did not leave, but lowered her eyes and whispered, "Where did you learn it?" I don¡¯t know, is it easy to be misunderstood?¡±


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi found out about her hot search on the forum, which was told by Qiao Qingshu.


    However, after Qiao Qingshu told her about the matter, seeing that she was still buried in the questions, she asked, "Do you care?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even pause when he wrote the answer, but just said to Qiao Qingshu, "Just wait for the melon later."


    Qiao Qingshu:?


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s words, Qiao Qingshu waited for four classes.


    It was noon, and the fresh and hot melon finally came out.


    In a middle school forum, a person named Yijiu posted a post.


    ¡¾First Tweet: The truth about the ticket sales incident and the art festival incident, please see the picture and video for details [Video]... [Picture]]


    A total of four videos and three pictures.


    Video 1: At the art festival last year, Yang Caixuan gave Gu Zhiqi something underwater


    Follow the picture: Screenshot of Yang Caixuan buying laxatives online


    Video 2: A woman took two tickets from Gu¡¯s house


    Video 3: The person who took the ticket gave it to Yang Caixuan at the school gate


    Video 4: At noon yesterday, Yang Caixuan gave Gu Zhi a living ticket at the gate of Class 8


    Picture: Gu Yuluo''s ticket purchase record, the seat number of the concert can be clearly seen from the picture, and two of the seat numbers are exactly the same as the two sold on the confession wall


    Picture: Long screenshot of Yang Caixuan¡¯s chat record with someone, the record started a few days ago and ended yesterday


    The chat history is as follows:


    ¡¾Three days ago:


    Yang Caixuan: Has Gu Zhiqi bought a ticket for the concert?


    The other party: I don¡¯t know about it. She¡¯s not at home these days, but the third lady is back. I heard that she came here specially to listen to the wind and rain concert.


    Yang Caixuan: How many tickets does she have?


    The other party: I don¡¯t know


    Yang Caixuan: You find a way, take out the ticket


    Yesterday morning:


    Participant: Miss Caixuan, I got the ticket


    Yang Caixuan: Bring it to me at school later]


    At the end of the chat record, there is a record of Yang Caixuan transferring money to the other party.


    The title of the post is not eye-catching, but this first chirp has made a move. Anyone who clicks on the school forum of No. 1 Middle School will see this post from him immediately, so after a while, the following comments become popular. searched.


    ¡¾Fuck! is this real? Yang Caixuan doesn''t look like that kind of person


    1st Floor: Know people, face, but not heart


    F2: Yang Caixuan has been disliked for a long time, she really is a scheming lotus


    3rd Floor: Gu|Zhi|Qi is also wronged enough


    ¡­]


    ¡¾I have never seen such a brazen person who stole other people''s tickets and gave them to others, with a gentle and kind face? tui!


    F1: It¡¯s really scary


    Floor 2: Gu|Zhi|Qi is unlucky enough to be a best friend with her


    3rd Floor: Gu Gu|Zhi|Qi an apology right thumb up


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Fuck, shit, it turns out that Yang Caixuan really drugged someone Gu last year?


    F1: So, the person who should be apprenticed is indeed Gu|Zhi|Qi


    2F: Not necessarily, Master Cui doesn¡¯t look down on Gu|Zhi|Qi¡¯s Piano Skills@1F


    F3: Sit and wait for another reversal


    ¡­]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： fresh warm melon

    Chapter 1292 Fresh and hot melon


    When the first tweet came out, everyone was shocked, some believed it, some didn''t believe it, and some were waiting for a reversal.


    After reading the post, Qiao Qingshu looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What did you do?"


    As he spoke, he handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Qiao Qingshu, "It''s not me, it''s a family member."


    Gu Zhiqi did not do anything, she just let Fei Jiu do it.


    After Gu Yuluo lost her ticket yesterday, Gu Zhiqi gave Aunt Li two tickets, and then asked Fei Jiu to check the surveillance of the Gu family.


    Then I saw that the servant took the ticket.


    After that, the servant gave the ticket to Yang Caixuan.


    Walking around, Yang Caixuan came to her again with those two tickets.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make such a big fuss.


    After all, she got the ticket back, and the servant has already been fired.


    Unexpectedly, she would make a fuss on the forum after selling a ticket. If there is no pusher behind this matter, she doesn''t believe it.


    Since some people wanted to make things big, of course she had to do what they wanted.


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and immediately took a seat, thinking of Gu Yuluo.


    She knew that Gu Yuluo was a hacker.


    **


    It happens to be lunch break time, everyone has time to look at their mobile phones, and the first shift naturally also has time.


    So soon, the news that Gu Zhiqi''s ticket sales had reversed spread among the first class.


    As soon as Sun Yujia heard the news, she immediately opened the post on the forum.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t take it seriously, "What kind of reversal can there be? It is a fact that Gu Zhiqi sold the tickets given by Xuanxuan. Even if she has tickets herself, she shouldn''t openly sell them..."


    Sun Yujia clicked on the video while talking, and gradually, the words behind her got stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    I saw that Yang Caixuan in the video was pouring something into Gu Zhiqi''s cup.


    After that, there is a screenshot of the laxative purchase record...


    Sun Yujia flipped back in a daze. After watching the video and pictures, she sat in her seat and forgot to react for a while.


    She even suspected that she was dreaming, and those videos and screenshots above were not real.


    In her opinion, Yang Caixuan is a gentle and kind person, she is very kind to everyone.


    So, how could such a kind and gentle person do such a thing?


    Definitely fake.


    Sun Yujia called Yang Caixuan while thinking.


    Today, Yang Caixuan did not come to school.


    Sun Yujia remembered that when she was separated from her last night, she seemed to have said that she would gain some insights after listening to Feng Yu''s performance, so she might not come to school today.


    It''s just that after her call was made, she was not connected, and was quickly hung up.


    Seeing this, Sun Yujia made several calls in a row, but they couldn''t get through. Finally, she reminded the other party to turn off the phone.


    Sun Yujia guessed that Yang Caixuan should know about it.


    Yang Caixuan did already know.


    Because she received a lot of messages insulting her, at first, she thought it was from Gu Zhiqi''s admirer, and calmly persuaded him, but who knew that the other party was her admirer.


    Because of the news on the forum that she cheated their feelings, they all came to scold her.


    She also blamed herself for adding a lot of contact information of her admirers, but now she gave them a chance to insult her.


    Those who insulted her didn''t explain the whole story clearly, they just let her watch the forum, so Yang Caixuan immediately went to the school forum, after she read the content on the forum, Yang Caixuan still had a look of disbelief.


    "How? How could this be?"


    How could there be surveillance video?


    Hasn''t she already been hacked by hackers?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： You can try Zero

    Chapter 1293 You can try Zero


    After regaining consciousness, Yang Caixuan started to send messages to the hacker who had been working with the Yang family for a long time with trembling hands.


    Soon, the other party replied to the message, saying that they would help her remove the trending search and destroy the video.


    Yang Caixuan held her mobile phone and sat anxiously, waiting for the news of the hacker, while imagining how others would scold her and dislike her after seeing those videos.


    Thinking about it, Yang Caixuan cried.


    "How could this be? How could this be?"


    Yang Caixuan said, and patted the sofa under her body several times.


    A few seconds later, I took my phone again and wanted to click on the forum, but I was afraid that it would be full of scolding words on her, so I didn''t have the courage to click on it.


    So, just urging the hacker over and over again.


    It''s just that, before the news of the hacker came, a call from Sun Yujia came.


    Guessing that Sun Yujia should have seen the post on the forum, Yang Caixuan hung up without thinking.


    "It must have come to scold me."


    "She saw it too."


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Yang Caixuan said nervously while hanging up on Sun Yujia''s phone over and over again.


    "Why do you keep calling?!" Yang Caixuan was excited, and threw the phone to the ground, and then successfully broke the phone.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan immediately picked up the phone and tried to turn it on again.


    "I haven''t responded to the message yet, that person hasn''t responded to the message yet, it can definitely be removed..."


    Thinking that many people might have seen the post, Yang Caixuan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the use of removing it? I''ve seen it all, I''ve seen it all!"


    "boom!"


    Yang Caixuan threw her phone to the ground again, then sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    Crying and crying, a voice with electricity suddenly sounded in my ear, "Miss Yang."


    Yang Caixuan heard the sound, immediately followed the sound, and then saw her computer automatically turned on, and there was a person wearing a mask and a cloak on it.


    When Yang Caixuan heard this, she suddenly had a little hope again, "It''s you? How is it, how''s it going?"


    Although many people have seen it, some people probably haven''t seen it, so it has to be removed.


    Yes, it has to be removed.


    Hacker: "Sorry, I can''t undo it either."


    Yang Caixuan turned pale when she heard this, "How come, aren''t you in the top ten of the hacker list? Why can''t you get rid of it?"


    The hacker was silent, and suddenly said, "It was in the top ten before, but not now."


    Yang Caixuan:?


    Then why does our family support you? !


    Hacker: "There have been a lot of powerful people on the hacker list recently."


    Yang Caixuan''s expression was ugly when she heard this, but soon she came back to her senses, "Then... then you can help me find a good one, the most powerful one, and you can go find it without worrying about the money."


    The hacker was silent when he heard it, and finally said to Yang Caixuan, "Currently, the most powerful person on the ranking list is Jiu."


    Yang Caixuan heard it, and immediately said: "Look for him! Help me find him! It doesn''t matter how much it is!"


    Hacker: "But, that post on the forum was made by Jiu."


    Yang Caixuan: "..."


    "There are regulations in our industry. In your case, you can only accept orders from one employer, so there should be no play there."


    Yang Caixuan''s chest rose and fell, and the hand placed by her side slowly tightened.


    Just when she was about to start scolding, the hacker said again, "However, Ms. Yang, you can try to find the second Zero on the hacker list, because he has never fought against Jiu, and is the only person on the entire hacker list who is likely to defeat Jiu." .¡±


    Yang Caixuan: "Look for him! Let''s find him!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： a lovely family

    Chapter 1294 Loving each other as a family


    The post of the first chirp has been on the forum for three full days, and the management cannot remove it. Yang Caixuan invited many hackers, but they still did not remove it.


    It was not until the fourth day that the post was withdrawn.


    Except for Yang Caixuan and the hackers raised by the Yang family, no one knows who took down the post.


    As for the Gu family, they didn''t know about the school forum until the fourth day.


    The first person to know was Gu Huaijin, because the Yang family brought Yang Caixuan to come to apologize.


    At first, Gu Huaijin didn''t know about the forum, but after knowing what was going on, Gu Huaijin directly kicked him out of the Gu family.


    Not only did he get kicked out, but after he got kicked out, he called the company and cut off all cooperation with the Yang family.


    Soon, the matter reached the ears of the two elders in the family.


    ¡¾Love each other as a family (12)


    Forever young: Eldest grandson, I heard that you have cut off your cooperation with the Yang family? what happened?


    The most handsome Brother Chuan: Is there such a thing?


    The most handsome Brother Chuan: I handed over the company to you, not to let you lose


    The most handsome brother Chuan: Doing business is to make money in harmony. No matter what the other party does or says to you, as long as you can make money, we will continue the cooperation to the end


    Gu Huaijin: Yang Caixuan gave Xiqi laxatives


    "The most handsome brother Sichuan" withdrew a message


    "The most handsome brother Sichuan" withdrew a message


    "The most handsome brother Sichuan" withdrew a message


    The most handsome Brother Chuan: Well done! Not only to break, but also to steal their business!


    forever Young:!


    Forever young: let Gu Xingruo go back


    Forever Young: Next Ten Times@


    Forever young: Huh? What about Gu Xingruo? Why can''t I find him?


    ¡­]


    Gu Huaijin "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, the group chat was swiped by the old man and Gu Changchuan, so he quit the group chat without looking any further.


    Everyone in the group saw the message sent by Gu Huaijin. At night, after Gu Yuluo came back, he immediately asked Gu Huaijin what happened, and then went upstairs with his computer.


    **


    After Gu Yuluo went upstairs, she began to sit in front of the computer and type codes. After typing two lines of codes, the phone rang.


    Gu Yuluo glanced at it casually, and didn''t want to answer it at first, but seeing that it was Gu Xiyue''s voice call, she stopped typing the code and answered it.


    Before Gu Xiyue could speak, Gu Yuluo spoke first, "Why haven''t you responded to messages for so many days? Where have you been?"


    Gu Xiyue: "I have something to do, I just finished my work today."


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, and muttered in a low voice, "What are you busy with? You are so busy that you don''t even have time to reply to the message."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t reply to her words, but just asked, "What happened to Tongtong? Why did you disappear again?"


    Gu Yuluo shrugged, and while typing the code, said: "How would I know, Dayu said, it disappeared in a blink of an eye, and I don''t know what happened, but..."


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo paused.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, waiting for her next words.


    Gu Yuluo: "I asked a master to settle the matter, and she said that Shen Tong had time-traveled."


    "..."


    Speaking of time travel, Gu Yuluo suddenly asked, "Do you believe in time travel?"


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a long time, and said, "Maybe."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about her. If the situation is the same as last time, nothing will happen." Gu Yuluo said, and then changed the subject, "Did you see the video I sent you?"


    "Yeah." Gu Xiyue responded, and then asked, "When was it?"


    "Just three or four days ago." Gu Yuluo said, continuing to murmur, "I originally made an appointment with Feng Qi to go together, but I didn''t expect that Feng Qi didn''t go, but that little junior sister did."


    After Gu Yuluo''s voice fell, there was a sound from Gu Xiyue''s side, which seemed to be the sound of a mobile phone falling to the ground.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： Just a girl?

    Chapter 1295 is the girl?


    Hearing the movement from the mobile phone, Gu Yuluo subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong?"


    After Gu Yuluo finished asking, Gu Xiyue remained silent for a long time.


    So, Gu Yuluo tried again and said, "Yueyue?"


    This time, Gu Xiyue finally heard a voice, "You... went with Feng Qi?"


    Gu Yuluo heard it, and immediately said, "He didn''t come, he said it was something temporary." Then, he murmured softly, "That guy, he always let me go."


    After Gu Xiyue finished listening, she was silent for a long time.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t notice it, after all, in Gu Yuluo''s view, Gu Xiyue is a master who doesn''t like to talk.


    Gu Yuluo was typing the code, and said to Gu Xiyue: "This time, my junior sister played three pieces, please listen to them quickly, and we will talk after listening."


    It took a long time for Gu Xiyue to hum slightly.


    Gu Xiyue fell silent, and Gu Yuluo didn''t care too much, but continued typing on the keyboard.


    About two minutes later, Gu Yuluo paused when she tapped the keyboard, and exclaimed, "Fuck! Why is there Jiu everywhere?"


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, she immediately asked, "Who?"


    "Jiu." Gu Yuluo continued typing on the keyboard while saying, "I don''t understand, I just want to hack into the forum of No. 1 Middle School and meet Jiu."


    "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School?"


    Gu Yuluo immediately said: "Yes."


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Gu Yuluo: "Gu Huaijin said that the girl was a hot search on the forum a few days ago, but it seems that it was deleted by hackers. I wanted to read the original text, but I didn''t expect to meet Jiu."


    "Oh, no, specifically, it''s the old defense system."


    "This forum seems to have been deleted by Jiu."


    After discovering that it was the defense system left behind by Gu Yuluo, he knew that he could not break through it, so he stopped intruding. Instead, he crawled the relevant data and analyzed it.


    At this time, Gu Xiyue also heard the sound of typing on the keyboard, and Gu Yuluo asked, "Are you interested too?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Yes."


    Gu Yuluo listened, clicked his tongue lightly, and continued to analyze the data.


    Ten minutes later, according to the analysis, Gu Yuluo roughly restored the content of the forum, but looking at the analysis results, Gu Yuluo was in a slightly complicated mood.


    Gu Xiyue also stopped typing on the keyboard, and said to Gu Yuluo, "This first tweet is Jiu himself, right?"


    Gu Yuluo: "It should be."


    Gu Xiyue: "Obviously, she is helping Qiqi."


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Gu Yuluo didn''t speak, because of this, she also found out.


    Gu Xiyue continued: "Do you think you will be so kind as to sell it for free?"


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Obviously not.


    That guy is very picky, and he will never sell unless the price is high.


    Gu Xiyue asked again: "What do you think is the probability that Qiqi will pay Jiu to sell?"


    Gu Yuluo: "Zero."


    That girl, even if she was hacked by the whole network, she would not be able to pay a penny to hire a hacker.


    Gu Xiyue: "My family only found out about the hot search on the forum today."


    Gu Yuluo remained silent.


    "If this friend of Qi Qi wasn''t invited to help, then it''s very likely that he knows Qi Qi, or maybe..." At this point, Gu Xiyue paused.


    There is another possibility, a bit too shocking, Gu Xiyue couldn''t say it for a while.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t say anything, but Gu Yuluo knew what Gu Xiyue meant, "It''s also possible, this is the girl."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t refute it, what Gu Yuluo said was indeed her conjecture.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Xiyue asked Gu Yuluo, "Has she... studied computers?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： Master Zhi: Either picky or poor

    Chapter 1296 Master Zhi: Either you are poor or you are poor


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s question came out, Gu Yuluo was silent for a long time.


    After a few seconds, he said uncomfortably, "This... I don''t know too well."


    Maybe it''s because she''s not at home all year round, so she doesn''t know the little girl well enough.


    The little girl seems to have learned many things before she knew it, such as fortune-telling and hypnosis.


    "Even if it''s not Qiqi, it must have something to do with her." Gu Xiyue spoke again.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue finished speaking, Gu Yuluo also spoke up, "After you said that, I suddenly remembered something..."


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Gu Yuluo: "I have fought against Jiu several times before, and it seems that most of them are related to girls."


    "The first time I fought Jiu was because it destroyed the monitoring of Shengxing Hotel, and I wanted to restore it. That time, I was trying to find out the whereabouts of the girl, and the second time I fought with An for the surveillance stake, and the girl was right next to me at that time... "


    Gu Yuluo was talking, but couldn''t continue, "Fuck! Why didn''t I think of it before?!"


    I didn''t think about it before, but now that I think about it, it seems that there is a shadow of a girl in everything.


    **


    The next day, Gu Yuluo woke up early.


    After waking up, instead of going to morning exercise as usual, she sat on the sofa and waited for Gu Zhiqi to go downstairs.


    Last night, after figuring out that Gu Zhiqi might have a close relationship with Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo really wanted to go directly to ask Gu Zhiqi, but in the end he gave up because it was already late.


    Gu Yuluo sat in the living room and waited, but instead of Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue came.


    "Huh? Are you at home?" Gu Yuluo was taken aback when he saw Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t expect that Gu Yuluo, who didn''t come home all the year round, would be at home, "Are you home too?"


    Thinking of the long phone conversation between the two of them last night across a few rooms, both of them fell into silence.


    Just as the two of them looked at each other in silence, a voice came from upstairs, "Morning Third Sister, Fifth Sister." After finishing speaking, he added, "Fifth Sister is back?"


    Hearing this voice, the two of them raised their heads at the same time, looked towards the second floor, and fixedly looked at the person coming down from upstairs.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at her, Gu Zhiqi paused, and asked tentatively, "What''s the matter, both of you?"


    Gu Yuluo stared at Gu Zhiqi, and said in a quiet tone: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Have you heard of Jiu?" Gu Yuluo stared.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    He stopped in his tracks and shook his head at Gu Yuluo, "I don''t know you."


    Gu Yuluo looked suspicious, and continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi, "Then who is the first tweeter who posted on your school''s forum?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Gu Yuluo: "...I don''t know you? I don''t know someone to help you post?"


    "Maybe...it is helpful?" Gu Zhiqi said, looking at Gu Yuluo with a cute and innocent face.


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    God **** helpful.


    Is that guy still helpful?


    Not to mention that Gu Zhiqi''s words are not very credible, just by her expression, Gu Yuluo knew that she must be talking nonsense again.


    She doesn''t know this girl well yet, if she really didn''t know anything, she wouldn''t show such a cute and innocent look.


    "Helpful? Isn''t it as stingy as you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Am I stingy?"


    Gu Yuluo, Gu Xiyue: What do you think?


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "I''m not stingy, I''m just poor."


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue: "..."


    In the end, Gu Yuluo couldn''t get anything out of Gu Zhixi''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for remembering the time when He An seized the monitoring power, the girl was sitting next to her and playing with her mobile phone, Gu Yuluo would have suspected that she was dead.


    After all, that one is just as stingy and money-loving as she is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： to Mos house

    Chapter 1297 Go to Mo''s house


    After breakfast, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi went to school.


    Today is Sunday. Originally, according to the schedule of the No. 1 Middle School, there is no class today, but they have to participate in the chemistry competition.


    Today is the school-level competition, and Gu Xiyue came back specially to participate in the chemistry competition.


    However, after participating in the competition, Gu Xiyue left the school directly.


    Until the competition results came out, Gu Xiyue didn''t come back.


    The results came out on the third day after the competition. There were quite a lot of people participating in the competition. There were more than one hundred people in total, including freshmen, sophomores, and seniors.


    The chemistry competition has a full score of 100 points, and anyone who gets 90 points can enter the city-level competition. There are many top students in No. 1 middle school, and the three grades add up, and a total of 64 students enter the city-level competition.


    Although there are more than 60 people who scored 90 points, there are only two people who got full marks, and these two people are naturally Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue.


    As for Class 8, besides Gu Zhiqi, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu entered the municipal competition.


    After the results came out, Teacher Mo distributed a test question to the three of them respectively, and notified the time of the municipal competition by the way.


    The time is on the eighteenth of next month.


    Mr. Mo also told the three of them that in addition to the municipal competition, there will be a second mock exam at the end of next month, so that the three of them should not only focus on the chemistry competition, but also prepare for the mock exam.


    There are two exams to prepare for, and there are still a lot of mental skills under his hands that haven''t been repaired, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t take any new orders.


    Taking advantage of this period of time in Haicheng, he plans to deal with Mo Weiran''s affairs together.


    In the past few days, she has taken time to check on Qin Daimei.


    Combined with the information Mo Weiran found, there are still some doubts, so I need to go to Mo''s house.


    Mo Weiran usually doesn''t go back to Mo''s house, but lives with his uncle in an apartment near Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    So, Gu Zhiqi and Mo Weiran made an appointment to go to his house on the weekend.


    **


    The weekend arrived as scheduled, and after breakfast, Gu Zhiqi went to Mo''s house.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Mo''s community, he saw Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were already waiting there, and Mo Weiran was standing beside him.


    The matter of Cha Qin Daimei should not be publicized, especially not suitable for the Mo family to know, so Gu Zhiqi called Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe, and asked Mo Weiran to use the four of them as an excuse to make an appointment to study together today.


    When Gu Zhiqi got out of the car, the three of them found her. Mo Weiran waved his arms and shouted to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss! This way."


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to the three of them, and after greeting each other, they entered the community together.


    Soon, they arrived outside Mo''s villa.


    Before entering the gate, Mo Weiran said to the three of them, "My dad is away on a business trip. Apart from my aunt, my mother and my sister are the only ones at home. My mother is easy to get along with, and my sister..."


    Before Mo Weiran finished speaking, he was interrupted, "Brother, are you back?"


    Before I saw anyone, I heard a delicate voice, and then, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl appeared at the door.


    The girl was wearing a white sweater on her upper body, a jk on her lower body, and two braids. She was originally a very youthful and lively outfit, but her face was smeared with blush as red as a monkey''s butt, and her red lips were really eye-catching.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe stopped in unison.


    Gu Zhiqi narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at the girl in front of her.


    "Fuck, Mo Jinjin, what are you doing?" Seeing her makeup, Mo Weiran was taken aback.


    Mo Jinjin pinched the corner of her skirt, turned around in a circle, then looked at Mo Weiran and asked, "Brother, do I look good?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Mo Jin Jin

    Chapter 1298 Mo Jinjin


    "It''s so ugly, it''s so ugly, it''s really scary, go and wash off your face." Mo Weiran said, and began to push Mo Jinjin into the villa with a look of disgust.


    "Obviously you are pretty, bad brother, you are ugly, you are the ugliest." After Mo Jinjin finished speaking, she squeezed her fist and beat Mo Weiran twice, then bent down, dodged Mo Weiran''s hand, and slipped in. Gu Zhi rests behind the three of them.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran''s eyebrows twitched, and the three of them circled around Gu Zhiqi and started chasing Mo Jinjin, "Stop!"


    "No." Mo Jinjin said, and turned her head to make a face at Mo Weiran, and then continued to run around Gu Zhiqi and the three of them.


    Finally, she suddenly stopped in front of Gu Zhiqi, raised her head slightly, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Since Mo Jinjin appeared, Gu Zhiqi''s gaze has been on her.


    Now, seeing Mo Jinjin staring at him, Gu Zhiqi realized that her eyes were surprisingly clear, without any impurities.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Mo Jinjin, "You are beautiful too."


    When Mo Jinjin heard this, it was as if a handful of stars had been sprinkled in the bottom of Mo Jinjin''s eyes, which were astonishingly bright, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Eyes are indeed beautiful.


    "Brother, look, pretty sisters say I''m pretty." Mo Jinjin said, and snorted at Mo Weiran, "You''re ugly."


    "Okay, okay, I''m ugly, I''m the ugliest, you go into the room and wash your face." Mo Weiran approached Mo Jinjin with coaxing tone, and finally grabbed Mo Jinjin''s arm, "Go in and wash your face washed."


    Mo Jinjin pursed her mouth and said angrily, "No."


    As he spoke, he tried to struggle a bit, but because Mo Weiran was too hard, he couldn''t break free.


    "Well, miss, you three come with me." Mo Weiran turned her head and said to the three of them, while dragging Mo Jinjin into the gate.


    The three of them immediately stepped up to keep up.


    As soon as a few people entered the gate, a middle-aged woman ran towards her, "Oh, Miss Er, why did you make yourself like this again?"


    "Didn''t we agree? I won''t make up like this next time I go out. If you are like this, other children will not play with you."


    While speaking, the woman grabbed Mo Jinjin''s other arm, "Eldest young master, is your friend here? The second lady will leave it to me, so go get busy."


    "Hurry up and wash her, I don''t know what to apply, just let it be scary, don''t get allergic again then." Mo Weiran said, pointing to Mo Jinjin''s face.


    "Okay." Lin Ma replied, and then walked towards the villa while coaxing Mo Jinjin in a low voice.


    After watching Mo Jinjin enter the villa, Mo Weiran stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said to the three of them, "Well, I''ll show you a joke, my sister... She had a fever when she was young, and her brain burned out."


    As soon as Mo Weiran said these words, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were surprised.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he just asked, "How long has it been?"


    When Mo Weiran heard the words, he tilted his head and thought for a while, and then replied: "When I was nine years old, count the time, it has been five years."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes, pondered for two seconds, and asked again, "Before, besides acting like a child, did you have other abnormal behaviors?"


    "Yes!" Mo Weiran nodded immediately, "She often sleepwalked before, and then prepared all kinds of weird things. Some of those things had diarrhea, some got rashes, and some were taken to the hospital. Dad has been admitted to the hospital several times, and he almost didn''t survive the worst one."


    There are only four chapters today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： Something to do with grandma?

    Chapter 1299 is related to grandma?


    Speaking of his father entering the hospital, Mo Weiran''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    After a long time, Mo Weiran recovered from his fear, and then continued: "However, I''ve gotten better recently, and it hasn''t happened for a long time."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows almost invisibly, but nodded lazily.


    The three followed Mo Weiran into the villa.


    There is no one in the living room.


    As soon as he walked into the living room, Gu Zhiqi quickly scanned the layout as far as he could see, and found that the living room of Mo''s family was covered with a small Feng Shui array.


    According to the geographical location and architectural layout of the Mo family, this is not the best place to set up a formation, but it is true that after setting up a formation here, Xie Chong will not be able to get close to this villa.


    The profound master who set up the formation for the Mo family must be at least level three or above.


    Mo Weiran led the three of them up to the second floor, and then entered his room, after entering the room, Mo Weiran closed the door, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Miss, where do you want to start the investigation? "


    "No hurry." Gu Zhiqi said, and walked towards the balcony of Mo Weiran''s room.


    From the balcony of Mo Weiran''s room, you can see the backyard of Mo''s house.


    In the backyard of Mo''s house, many flowers and trees were planted, and there was also a large four-cornered pavilion. At this time, a woman holding a book was sitting in the pavilion.


    Not too far away, Gu Zhiqi could see the woman''s appearance clearly.


    The woman''s face is clear and beautiful, her brows are somewhat similar to Mo Jinjin''s, and she exudes a gentle and bookish fragrance all over her body, and the most important thing is that there seems to be a trace of mystery floating around.


    At this time, the three of Mo Weiran appeared next to Gu Zhiqi, following Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Mo Weiran suddenly said, "It''s my mother."


    Gu Zhiqi looked away, looked at Mo Weiran, and asked, "What is your mother''s occupation?"


    Mo Weiran: "It''s the teacher."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and asked, "Have you ever hired a Feng Shui master?"


    "Huh?" Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then said, "I don''t think so, my parents don''t believe it."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and continued to ask: "Are the elders of the two families still alive?"


    Mo Weiran: "My grandparents died when I was born. I have never seen them. Grandpa also went a few years ago, but grandma is still there."


    "Where is your grandmother from?"


    Mo Weiran: "From Yancheng."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, a dark color stained the bottom of his eyes.


    Yancheng people?


    I checked Qin Daimei''s background two days ago, and he happened to be from Yancheng.


    Gu Zhiqi: "What does your grandmother do?"


    After hearing this, Mo Weiran was dazed. A few seconds later, he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "I just remember my mother said that my grandfather was a teacher when he was young. As for grandma...it seems that she didn''t listen to what my mother said. got up."


    "Did your grandmother come to your house at the beginning of September this year?"


    When Mo Weiran heard this, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, "How do you know? Did you figure it out?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could answer, Mo Weiran sighed again, "It''s so amazing, even this can be counted as true."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to his words, but asked again, "Your grandma still lives in Yancheng?"


    Mo Weiran nodded.


    "Send your grandmother''s address to my mobile phone." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he entered Mo Weiran''s room.


    "Does this matter still have something to do with my grandma?" After hearing a series of questions from Gu Zhiqi and seeing her asking for his address, Mo Weiran finally sensed something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： mother

    Chapter 1300 Mother Mo


    "Not sure." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he sat down on the sofa and took out a set of questions.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Mo Weiran blinked first, and seeing Gu Zhiqi take out a set of questions, a circle of question marks appeared on Mo Weiran''s head, and after a few seconds, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Daddy!" Miss, didn''t you come to investigate Qin Daimei''s affairs? How come..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "The investigation is almost done, and the next step is study time. Later, I may need to see your mother."


    Mo Weiran:?


    Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu:?


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were very confused, and after a few seconds, they each took out a set of exercises.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran fell silent.


    He promised to check things out, but he didn''t even bring his homework home.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi gave him two sets of chemistry competition questions.


    Mo Weiran has participated in the chemistry competition class, and he is often tutored by Mr. Mo. His chemistry is very good, and among all the subjects, chemistry is the best subject he learns.


    Like Gu Zhiqi and the other three, Mo Weiran also entered the municipal competition, so he also needs to prepare for the municipal competition.


    The four of them did the morning questions in Mo Weiran''s room.


    At noon, the aunt knocked on the door and asked a few people to go downstairs for lunch, and Gu Zhiqi also met Mo''s mother.


    When the four of them went downstairs, there were already two people sitting at the dinner table, Mo Mu and Mo Jinjin.


    Mo Jinjin held her chopsticks, ready to move, "Mom, Jinjin is hungry."


    "Jin Jin is obedient, wait for my brother and the others to come to eat."


    Mo Jinjin listened, poking her chopsticks at the rice in the bowl with her mouth pursed and looking towards the direction of the stairs.


    Suddenly, Mo Jinjin got up.


    "Brother is here!" Mo Jinjin exclaimed happily, then got up from the chair holding her chopsticks, and ran towards Mo Weiran with a thud.


    Mo Jinjin ran to Mo Weiran, stretched out her hand to hold Mo Weiran, looked up at him slightly and said, "Brother is always slow, next time he has to be faster."


    Mo Weiran let Mo Jinjin pull her, and replied casually: "I know, I know."


    Over there, Mother Mo got up when she heard the movement, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi and the three of them. After seeing the appearance of the three of them clearly, a trace of surprise flashed across Mo''s mother''s eyes, and then nodded to Gu Zhiqi and the three of them. Nodding his head, he said, "Ran Ran''s classmate, right? Sit down and eat."


    The three of them said to Mo''s mother in unison, "Hello, Auntie."


    Mother Mo responded with a smile, and then set her eyes on Gu Zhiqi, "What a beautiful girl, what''s your name?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi replied to Mo''s mother''s words, while moving his hands and pointing into Mo''s mother''s body into a formation.


    "Gu Zhiqi?" Mo''s mother whispered Gu Zhiqi''s name once, and then said, "It sounds familiar."


    Gu Zhixi remained silent.


    After Mo Weiran heard this, he was afraid that Mo''s mother would think of some bad remarks about Gu Zhiqi, so he immediately introduced Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu to Mo''s mother to divert her attention.


    Mother Mo was slightly taken aback when she heard the name Lu Xingzhe.


    I don''t quite understand, when did my son play with the second youngest of the Lu family.


    Having doubts in his heart, but not showing it on his face, he smiled and nodded to the two of them.


    **


    After lunch, a few of them took a break and went upstairs to study again.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi and the three left Mo''s house. Mo Weiran sent them to the gate of the community, and returned home after the driver picked them up.


    Mo''s mother was sitting on the sofa in the living room teaching Mo Jinjin to recite poems. When Mo Weiran came back, Mo''s mother handed the book to Mo Jinjin to recite by herself, and then waved to Mo Weiran, "Weiran, come here , Mom has something to ask you."


    Mo Weiran walked up to Mo''s mother in a few steps, and then sat down next to Mo''s mother, "Mom? What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： do you like that little girl

    Chapter 1301 Do you like that little girl?


    "That little girl is the wrong daughter of the Gu family, right?"


    After lunch, she always felt that the name Gu Zhiqi was familiar to her, so she thought about it for a long time, and finally she remembered it.


    Although she doesn''t like to pay attention to those gossip, but after a long time, it is inevitable that she will hear some gossip.


    Of course, I have also heard about the wrong child of the Gu family, and the fake daughter who has been raised by the Gu family for seventeen years is Gu Zhiqi.


    "Mom, you know." Mo Weiran said, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and then explained to Mo Mo''s mother nervously, "Mom, the eldest lady is not the same as the rumors, although she doesn''t like to talk to people, but She is very nice, and she helped¡­¡±


    Before Mo Weiran finished speaking, Mo''s mother interrupted, "What are you so nervous about, kid?"


    Seeing that Mo''s mother didn''t seem to have any objections to Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran blinked slightly, "Mom, what about you?"


    Mother Mo had a gentle smile on her lips, and said, "Mom has eyes and can see what that child looks like."


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran smirked a bit, then touched his head again, "I thought you..."


    "Why?" The smile on the corner of Mo''s mother''s mouth was still gentle, but it seemed a little more murderous.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran straightened his body immediately, "No, no, no! What I mean is, I know that my mother is different from those people who say what they say, so I won''t arbitrarily define a person because of gossip."


    Mother Mo smiled when she heard what Mo Weiran said, and then, looking at Mo Weiran, she asked, "Tell me honestly, do you like that little girl?"


    Mo Weiran:? !


    Being too terrified, Mo Weiran couldn''t sit still and almost fell off the sofa, "Mom, you, you..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Seeing Mo Weiran like this, Mo''s mother thought he was nervous because his mind was exposed, "Mom didn''t say anything."


    "My mother likes that little girl."


    Mo Weiran:? !


    "If it was before, Mom would definitely not approve of you liking her, because our family background is really not worthy of each other, but now, since she is just a fake daughter of the Gu family..."


    "Mom, mom! Don''t go on talking!" Mo Weiran interrupted Mo''s mother, "No matter before or now, we are not good enough. Really, mom, don''t even think about it."


    Mother Mo fell silent after listening to Mo Weiran''s words, and suddenly said after a while, "Indeed, you are too ugly, and you are not worthy of that little girl in appearance, but..."


    "No but." Mo Weiran interrupted Mo''s mother again, "I don''t like her, really, not at all."


    Mother Mo looked at Mo Weiran suspiciously, "You really don''t like it?"


    Mo Weiran nodded like a pounding garlic.


    Mother Mo: "The little girl is so pretty, why don''t you like it? You don''t even look at yourself."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    What kind of brain circuit is this?


    "No, Mom, I''m only eighteen years old. Don''t you think it''s too early to say this?" Mo Weiran looked at Mo''s mother, trying to end the topic.


    "Is it early? It''s not too early. You see, people are far away, and they have a fianc¨¦e since they were young..." When it came to the fianc¨¦e, Mo''s mother suddenly remembered something, paused, looked at Mo Weiran and continued, "I remember the Gu family and The Ling family has a marriage contract, and I don''t know how to fulfill the marriage contract in the end."


    Mother Mo read in a low voice, looked at Mo Weiran, and asked again, "Do you know that you are close to Yuan Zhou?"


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran felt unnatural in his eyes, "No, I don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： Zhizhi asked for leave again and went to the ancient martial arts world

    Chapter 1302 Zhizhi asked for leave again and went to the ancient martial arts world


    Mother Mo didn''t notice Mo Weiran''s unease, lowered her eyes slightly, sighed softly, and said: "In this case, no matter whether you like him or not, you will definitely not have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have. It''s a pity. I still want to kidnap a beautiful little girl and come back as..."


    "Mom." Mo Weiran looked at Mo''s mother speechlessly.


    Seeing this, Mo''s mother stopped talking further, "Okay, Mom won''t talk about it."


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly thought of something, and Mother Mo asked again, "Where''s that child from Yuanzhou? You two have always been close, why didn''t you see him today?"


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran stiffened slightly, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, "We broke up."


    Mo''s mother listened, and took a look at Mo Weiran, "How long has the relationship been broken?"


    "Forever." Mo Weiran said, got up, and then said, "I went up to pack my things, and I haven''t finished my homework yet, so I have to go to my uncle''s place to continue catching up."


    Mother Mo was stunned for a moment, and raised her eyes to look at Mo Weiran''s back, with a hint of thought in her eyes.


    **


    After going to Mo''s house, Gu Zhiqi didn''t continue to investigate further.


    If she wants to find out the cause of Qin Daimei''s death thoroughly, she still has to go to Yancheng, but she will not go to Yancheng on purpose for a Qin Daimei who she never knew.


    So, let¡¯s check when we go to Yancheng.


    Not needing to deal with other things for the time being, Gu Zhiqi started a short study life, but this kind of life only lasted for about a week.


    "Ask for leave again, what''s the reason this time?" Teacher Mo asked Gu Zhiqi who had only been in school for half a month and came to ask for leave again.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I am in the countryside..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could finish his sentence, Teacher Mo immediately said, "Your parents in the country are dead, and your younger brother''s excuse has been used! Don''t tell me he committed suicide again, I will tell Gu Xiyue Prove!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After two seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi said, "I''m going to the countryside to relax."


    Ms. Mo:?


    Take time off to relax?


    As far as you can imagine.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The next mock exam is about to start. I''m very nervous. If I don''t relax, I won''t get full marks in all subjects."


    Mr. Mo: "... Nervous?"


    Look at you, where do you look nervous?


    Mr. Mo stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally asked, "If you relax, can you take the exam again with full marks?"


    Gu Zhiqi asked rhetorically: "I got a full score in all subjects again, so the next time I ask for leave, will I not need to ask for leave?"


    Ms. Mo: "..."


    Finally, Teacher Mo signed the leave note for Gu Zhiqi.


    He was really a little afraid that the little girl would get zero eggs in the next exam, and the reason was that he wouldn''t let her relax.


    If so, how could he tell the principal.


    The principal himself said that as long as Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi don''t make principled mistakes, they will be left alone.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi set off for the ancient martial world on the second day after taking leave.


    It''s time for Jin Layerran''s last treatment, and he is now in the ancient martial arts world. It just so happens that the second round of the ancient martial arts competition is not over yet, and she still wants to go to the second round of the trial environment to have a look.


    She and Jin Layer Ran have already made an appointment, and the third treatment will be carried out in Guwujie.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi arrived at Shuying Pavilion in the imperial capital, the manager greeted him, "Miss Gu, are you here? Miss Yunyi and the others are already waiting for you."


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he heard the words, Sister Yunyi?


    Gu Zhiqi was taken to a box by Manager Zhang, and as soon as he stepped into the box, he saw three familiar figures, Yunyi, Tang Yichen and Yunxiu.


    Not seeing someone, Gu Zhixi felt a little lost in his heart, but the emotion came and went so fast, Gu Zhiqi didn''t realize it.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, this way!" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen waved his arms at Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： Yunxiu: How high is the fragrance?

    Chapter 1303 Yunxiu: What is the grade of incense?


    Gu Zhiqi stepped towards the three of them, and first greeted them, "Sister Yunyi, Brother Chen, Mr. Yun."


    Yunyi got up and helped her pull out a chair, "Sit down, we will go to the ancient martial world together after dinner."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and sat down.


    As soon as he was seated, Yunxiu approached Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Why do you say that Yunyi and Tang Laosi belong to older sisters and older brothers, and now I am Mr. Yun?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Yunxiu and remained silent.


    However, with her alienated and lazy appearance, the words "we don''t know each other" were almost written on her face.


    Yunxiu saw this, and immediately said, "Your name is sister Yunyi, right? Brother Ayun, right? My mother and aunt, right? In this way, we are a family."


    "How can a family be so alienated, right?"


    "I see, call me Brother Xiu from now on."


    After hearing this, Tang Yichen was the first one to quit, strangled Yunxiu''s neck, pushed him back on the chair, and said, "You are so beautiful, but I still want to ask for a relationship. We asked Gu Zhiqi to change his words, but it was all because of him." The change of mouth fee is 20 million, not a cent less."


    Yunxiu:?


    No, who has such an expensive change of mouth fee?


    Yun Xiu was silent, broke away from Tang Yichen''s arm, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "How about I call you Brother Xi, and you give me 20 million?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Ow! Hiss~" In Gu Zhiqi''s silence, Yunxiu let out a scream, then jumped onto the chair and hugged the kicked calf.


    Yunyi smiled and looked at Yunxiu, "Shut up and no one will think you are dumb."


    Yunxiu:? !


    "Who is the younger sister and who is the elder brother? You...you are too cruel." Yunxiu opened his trouser legs to look at the injury on his leg while talking.


    It must be blue.


    Yun Yi ignored him, and handed the order tablet to Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t pay attention to him, order."


    Gu Zhiqi silently took the tablet and focused on ordering.


    When Yunxiu spoke just now, although she didn''t have the urge to kick him, she did have the urge to give him the word "scroll". However, in the face of Su Yunling, Yunyi and Mrs. Yun, she finally endured it. up.


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi is thinking, Yunxiu has already opened his trouser legs, but the strange thing is that although it hurts, it doesn''t hurt, and there is no place to file a complaint.


    giao.


    Yunxiu could only put down his trouser legs, and then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Qiqi, can I ask you a question?"


    It''s impossible to change her mouth if she pays for it. If she doesn''t call him Brother Yunxiu, why can''t he call her Sister Qiqi?


    Hearing that Yun Xiu called Gu Zhiqi by name, both Yun Yi and Tang Yichen glanced at him with the same disgust in their eyes.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Yunxiu continued: "If you don''t speak, I''ll assume you''ve acquiesced."


    After Yunxiu finished speaking, he asked Gu Zhiqi directly, "Did you make those pills and incense that you gave us earlier?"


    Gu Zhixi paused for a while when ordering food, thinking that they should all know that he is Gu Baba, finally nodded, "Yeah."


    Seeing this, Yunxiu fell silent.


    Although I have already guessed it, but when I heard her admit it with my own ears, my mood is still a bit complicated.


    The incense and elixir seem to be of high quality, so my sister''s cultivation must not be low.


    I thought it was an ordinary little girl that Ayun brought back from the secular world, but unexpectedly...


    Did not continue to think about it, Yunxiu looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued to ask tentatively: "What is the grade of that incense?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The one for you is the third-order peak."


    Yunxiu:! ?


    Yunxiu was shocked that Gu Zhixi was able to refine the fragrance of the peak of the third order, but at the same time, he was a little puzzled. Was it the peak of the third order?


    So, there is no third-order peak for others?


    "What about the others?"


    There are only five chapters today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： Gu Zhiqi: It’s still too high

    Chapter 1304 Gu Zhiqi: It''s still too high


    Listening to Yun Xiu''s question, both Yun Yi and Tang Yichen turned their heads and glanced at Yun Xiu with subtle expressions.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds before saying, "All of them."


    The fragrances of other people are all matched by her according to their mentality, cultivation, physique and other aspects. There are third-level and other-level fragrances.


    But Yunxiu.


    The two of them are unfamiliar. According to this relationship, Gu Zhiqi was not prepared for Yunxiu.


    However, she happened to meet him on the day of leaving, and she wanted to ask him to pass on the gift, and it happened that she still had a set of third-level peak incense left, and that set of incense was just right for Qi and Wu Shuangxiu''s Yunxiu, so she gave it to him. him.


    This is why everyone else has a cardboard box, but he only has a plastic bag.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind. After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Yunxiu was obviously not very satisfied, so he continued to ask: "All of them? How many levels are they?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Everything from the first level to the fifth level."


    Yunxiu:? !


    "Fifth order?!"


    "Damn it, what level?"


    Two exclamations sounded at the same time, the first one was from Yunxiu, and the second one was from Tang Yichen.


    Hearing that Gu Zhiqi gave him the incense of the third peak, Yunxiu subconsciously guessed that Gu Zhiqi was the third peak incense refiner. After all, her age was there.


    However, he still retains the guess that Gu Zhiqi is a perfumer who is above the third-level peak.


    But, what did he hear?


    Fifth order?


    Is this real?


    As long as Gu Zhiqi said a fourth level, he wouldn''t be so unbelievable, okay?


    He now seriously suspects that he has auditory hallucinations.


    Tang Yichen was no less shocked than Yunxiu. You must know that in his cognition, the incense of the fourth-order peak is the top-level incense.


    He has never seen a fifth-level incense, let alone heard that there are fifth-level incense refiners in this world.


    However, Gu Xiaoqi actually said that she made a fifth-grade incense, which...


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the reaction of the two of them, fell silent, and thought to himself: I was careless, and I still spoke too high.


    If I knew it earlier, I would speak lower.


    However, there are indeed fifth-order incense among the incense for others.


    Among the incenses given to Su Yunling, there are not only fifth-tier incenses, but also sixth- and seventh-tier incenses.


    She has already found out that Su Yunling''s strength and cultivation base are unstable several times, so in the incense technique trial environment, she made a plan to give Su Yunling a set of incense.


    She gave Su Yunling four sets of incense in total. Among the four sets of incense, the two sets of sixth and seventh-level incense were made for his unstable cultivation.


    "So, Gu Xiaoqi, you are a fifth-level incense refiner?" Tang Yichen finally came back to his senses, and asked Gu Zhiqi such a sentence.


    I don''t know if it''s because Gu Zhiqi has been shocked too many times, but Tang Yichen actually quickly accepted the fact that Gu Zhiqi can refine the fifth-grade incense.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Yun Xiu listened to Tang Yichen''s question, and finally recovered from the shock.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding to Tang Yichen, he felt very complicated, couldn''t hold back, and said, "Fuck!"


    Pervert it.


    If he remembers correctly, this little girl is only seventeen years old.


    Seventeen-year-old fifth-level incense refiner...


    No, that''s not the point.


    The point is that in the entire ancient martial arts world, there has never been a fragrance master who can reach the fourth-order peak or above.


    Even the leader of the Immortal Doctor League...


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I have a very serious question for you." Yun Xiu looked at Gu Zhiqi with a serious expression.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Yunxiu: "Your fragrance refining technique is so powerful, who did you learn from?"


    Gu Xiaoqi is so powerful, the person who taught her how to make incense must be even more powerful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： Masters name is Fat Chiu

    Chapter 1305 Master is called Feijiu


    As soon as Yunxiu asked the question, Yun Yi and Tang Yichen also turned their attention to Gu Zhiqi. Obviously, they were also very curious about it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, and said, "My uncle."


    She remembered that last time Yue Lan asked this question, she answered it like this.


    Yunxiu continued to ask, "I don''t know, what is your uncle''s name?"


    Gu Zhiqi lowered her eyes slightly when she heard the words, and hesitated before refusing to answer Yunxiu''s question and make up a name. In the end, she chose to make up one, "It''s called... Feijiu."


    Fat Jiu:? ? ?


    Why doesn''t it know that Zhizhi has an uncle named Fei Jiu?


    "Zhizhi, is your uncle also called Fei Jiu?" Fat Jiu asked enthusiastically.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I made it up."


    Fat Jiu: "...Can''t you make up another name?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but silently lowered his head and took a sip of tea.


    She really tried her best to make up the name for the uncle, but only names like "Ergou, Zhaocai, Laifu" popped up in her mind.


    So, in the end, I borrowed the name Feijiu.


    Yunxiu:?


    Fat Chirp?


    Are all masters¡¯ names so strange?


    Yunxiu whispered the word Feijiu once, then looked at Yunyi and Tang Yichen, "Have you two heard of this name?"


    Yunyi held a teacup in her hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and ignored Yunxiu.


    Tang Yichen shook his head at him.


    He has heard of a pet named Fei Jiu, but he has never heard of a perfumer named Fei Jiu.


    He suspected that Gu Xiaoqi made up this name temporarily.


    Seeing this, Yunxiu muttered in a low voice, "It shouldn''t be, how could it be possible for him to be not famous for being able to teach such a powerful apprentice like Gu Xiaoqi."


    Yunxiu said, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, your uncle..."


    Before Yunxiu could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi said, "A person who returns to hermitage."


    "That''s it, no wonder I haven''t heard of this name before." Yunxiu muttered in a low voice, and didn''t continue to ask.


    **


    After eating, a few people set off for the ancient martial arts world.


    After arriving in the ancient martial arts world, they first went to Yun''s house.


    When several people arrived at Yun''s house, Jin Fenran was already waiting at Yun''s house. After giving Jin Fenran acupuncture and moxibustion, Gu Zhiqi took Tang Yichen to the trial tower.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen left, Fu Xiyan came to Yun''s house.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan took his seat, Yunxiu looked at him and asked, "Old Fu, why are you here when you have time?"


    "Where''s Xiaoqi? Why don''t you see her?"


    Fu Xiyan came to Yun''s house to find Gu Zhiqi. Just now, as soon as he entered the door, he swept around the living room of Yun''s house, but he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi.


    Yunxiu heard the words, and immediately said, "You look for sister Qiqi, she went to the trial tower, and she went with the fourth child."


    Listening to Yunxiu''s address to Gu Zhiqi, both Fu Xiyan and Jin Chuangran raised their eyes and glanced at him.


    He called so intimately, as if the little girl was his own sister?


    Yunxiu didn''t pay attention to the expressions of the two of them, but looked sideways at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Why, do you have something to do with her?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded upon hearing this, "It''s something."


    Master Fu was able to wake up thanks to Gu Zhiqi.


    Since Mr. Fu woke up, Fu Xiyan has always wanted to invite Gu Zhiqi to his house as a guest, but Gu Zhiqi has never been free.


    Last time, he left so suddenly that he didn''t have time to mention it.


    Today, as soon as he heard that Gu Zhiqi was coming to the ancient martial arts world again, he rushed over immediately. Unexpectedly, he was still a step late.


    "Why are you looking for sister Qi Qi?" Yunxiu said, approaching Fu Xiyan curiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： Fu Xiyan: Its just my sister

    Chapter 1306 Fu Xiyan: Just a younger sister


    Listening to Yun Xiu''s address to Gu Zhiqi, Fu Xiyan did not answer Yun Xiu''s question immediately, but looked sideways at Yun Xiu, and said, "Why are you so close?"


    Yunxiu:?


    No, am I breaking the law?


    Fu Xiyan said with a little disgust, "Change your name."


    He has never called it that before. How many days has Yunxiu known the little girl?


    That sounds really annoying.


    When Yunxiu heard this, he immediately became unhappy, "Isn''t it, you also care about this?"


    Fu Xiyan looked sideways, looked at Yunxiu coldly, and remained silent.


    Yunxiu met Fu Xiyan''s cold gaze, was silent for a moment, and finally said reluctantly, "Okay, change, let''s call Gu Xiaoqi."


    As he spoke, he muttered again in a low voice, "It''s not your sister, you care so much?" Speaking of this, Yunxiu suddenly looked sideways, and looked at Fu Xiyan suspiciously, "Old Fu, there is something wrong with you."


    Fu Xiyan looked sideways at Yunxiu, waiting for his next words.


    "The last time you cared so much about the opposite **** was for your little sister-in-law." Yunxiu said, continuing to stare at Fu Xiyan suspiciously, "Tell me honestly, are you empathizing and want to treat Gu Xiyan?" Is Xiaoqi plotting something wrong?"


    As soon as Yunxiu asked, Yunyi narrowed her peachy eyes slightly, and looked at Fu Xiyan.


    Actually, she also wondered if Fu Xiyan had thoughts about that child.


    Fu Xiyan listened to Yunxiu''s words, his expression did not change, and he said in a cool voice: "If you are sick, treat it."


    "You are sick. You don''t like Gu Xiaoqi. You care so much about what I call her." Yunxiu said, and suddenly looked at Fu Xiyan meaningfully, "You tell me why today, otherwise...hehe , I will go to your little aunt and tell you that you have moved on."


    Gu Xiaoqi called him mother and aunt, rounded up, it was his cousin.


    Since she is his cousin, she can''t be targeted by a half-hearted scumbag like Fu Xiyan.


    Hearing the first half of Yun Xiu''s sentence, Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change much. After hearing the second half of the sentence, Fu Xiyan reacted. He looked sideways at Yun Xiu with a cold expression, "Try it."


    Yunxiu said stiffly: "Try it, just try it. I heard that your little aunt is in the ancient martial arts trial realm of the Martial Arts Alliance. As soon as she comes out, I will..."


    Before Yunxiu finished speaking, Fu Xiyan opened his mouth and interrupted Yunxiu, "Xiao Qiyu is just my sister."


    Originally, Fu Xiyan didn''t want to talk to Yunxiu, but when he saw that Yunyi''s eyes were also stained with suspicion, Fu Xiyan felt that he had to explain.


    Yunxiu didn''t believe Fu Xiyan''s explanation anymore, "You can put it down, it''s not like I haven''t seen you treat your own sister."


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, the breath around him suddenly turned cold, his eyebrows trembled slightly, he stared at Yunxiu for a few seconds, finally looked away, and lowered his eyes.


    Yunxiu felt the sudden drop in air pressure around him, shut up, and silently moved away from Fu Xiyan.


    At the same time, he did not forget to crazily hint at Yunyi and Jin Layerran, asking them for help.


    However, Yun Yi ignored him directly, and Jin Layer Ran didn''t speak.


    For a while, the living room fell into silence.


    Yunxiu really couldn''t stand the low air pressure, and finally, bit the bullet and said to Fu Xiyan: "Well, what, old Fu, I have no other meaning."


    "Actually, I can understand you too. Not every brother in the world has a good relationship with his younger sister. Take Yunyi and I as an example. We have been fighting since we were young. This relationship is not good at all."


    Although he and Yunyi are not biological siblings, it is true that they have been fighting since childhood.


    Yunyi beat him since childhood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Jin Layer Ran: So what if shes a cousin?

    Chapter 1307 Jin layer dye: so what if you are a cousin?


    After Yun Xiu finished speaking, Yun Yi glanced at him lightly.


    Yunxiu felt her gaze, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    The low pressure on Fu Xiyan''s body has dissipated a bit, but his face is still not very good-looking, he got up from his seat, and said to several people: "Since Xiao Qi is not here, I will leave first."


    "If she comes back, remember to tell me."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xiyan walked away before Yunxiu and the others could speak.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan left, Yunxiu silently breathed a sigh of relief, and muttered in a low voice, "Old Fu is too scary."


    After muttering, Yunxiu thought of something, looked sideways at Jin Layer Ran and asked, "Brother Jin, answer me a question honestly."


    Jin Layer Ran looked at Yun Xiu, waiting for his next words.


    Yunxiu: "How do you feel about Fu Yingying?"


    After asking, Yunxiu looked at Jin Layerran fixedly.


    Jin Layer Ran didn''t expect Yun Xiu to ask such a question, he was stunned for a few seconds, and after a while, he said, "Do you know why every time I come to the ancient martial world, I don''t live in Fu''s house, but come to live in Yun''s house instead?"


    Yunxiu: "Isn''t it because my mother loves you and treats you like your own sons?"


    Yunxiu is not exaggerating when he said that Mrs. Yun is fraternal.


    When they were young, Fa Xiaofa liked to come to Yun''s house to play, and his mother treated them as if they were her own children.


    On the contrary, it was his own, as if it was picked up in a trash can.


    Jin Layerran lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "This is just one of the reasons."


    Yunxiu blinked when he heard the words, and asked, "So, is it because of Fu Yingying?"


    Actually, Jin Layer Ran and Fu Xiyan are cousins.


    Fu Xiyan''s mother, Mrs. Fu, is Jin Cainran''s aunt.


    Logically speaking, when he came to the ancient martial arts world, it would be more appropriate for him to live in Fu''s house.


    But every time he comes to the ancient martial world, as long as Mrs. Fu is not at home, Jin Layer Ran will not go to Fu''s house.


    Even if Mrs. Fu was at home, Jin Layeran just went over to say hello and have a meal, and then came to live in Yun''s house.


    In the past, Yunxiu always thought that it was because his mother was so kind that Jin Caorran came to live with him every time. Now it seems that there is more than one reason.


    Jin layer ran listened, with a slightly cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Yunxiu knew that Jin Layer Ran had acquiesced.


    Acquiesced that he didn''t live in Fu''s house because of Fu Yingying.


    Yun Xiu stared at Jin Layer Ran for several seconds, and after a long while, he asked, "Why...why, isn''t she your cousin?"


    Jin Layerran heard the words, lowered his eyes slightly, and said plainly, "So what if I''m a cousin?"


    Yunxiu: "..."


    How about my cousin?


    Of course my cousin should be pampered and protected.


    Look, Gu Xiaoqi is not his cousin right? He doesn''t even want her to be missed by others, so why did he come to Jinfengran...


    When Yunxiu''s thoughts were racing, Jin Pingran said again, "From now on, don''t mention Fu Yingying''s matter in front of Ah Yan again." As he spoke, he thought of something, and added, "If you see Xiaochen and Auntie, you will Don''t mention Fu Yingying."


    "This... why?"


    Fu Yingying is not Jin Layerran''s biological sister, he doesn''t like her, Yunxiu can understand that they are not that close by blood.


    But Mrs. Fu, mother and son are three, Yunxiu can''t figure it out.


    Isn¡¯t it family?


    Jin Layer Ran: "Want to know why?"


    Yunxiu nodded when he heard the words.


    He really wanted to know.


    Jin Layer Ran: "Because, I will be beaten."


    Yunxiu:? ? ?


    "Being beaten, who hit me, old Fu?"


    Only four chapters are coded


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： The second round

    Chapter 1308 The second round of competition


    "Although it''s really scary for old Fu to be angry, but he hit me just because I mentioned Fu Yingying. That''s not the case." Yunxiu said, looking at Jin Layer Ran.


    Jin Layer Ran: "Ayan will not hit you, but Auntie and Xiaochen will."


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Yun Xiu was silent for a few seconds, then cut it in a low voice, and said unconvinced: "Forget it, Aunt Jin, I will be afraid of Fu Wangchen?"


    A brat under the age of twenty?


    He will be afraid?


    Jin Layer Ran heard the words, but raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not speak.


    **


    It has been ten days since the second round of competition started.


    Today is the eleventh day, and it is also the eleventh day that the people who eat melons are waiting for Tang Moumou, Gu Baba, and Ling San to appear.


    After the first round, everyone thought that in the second round, they would be able to see Tang Moumou and Gu Baba again.


    However, ten days passed and neither of them showed up.


    But the three people from the Martial Arts Union have already scored close to 2,000 points.


    At the end of the first round, Yaya had accumulated 999 points, Shen Yu had accumulated 1007 points, and Crescent Moon had accumulated 1234 points.


    And right now, the second round of the big competition has started for a while, and the points of that crescent moon have almost broken through 2,000 points, and the points of Shen Yu and Yaya are not low, and before the end of the second round, they should exceed 2,000 point.


    Fortunately, there are these three, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be few people standing under the trial tower to pay attention to the situation of Dabi.


    This is basically the case in previous years¡¯ competitions. The most lively ones are always the few days before the big competition starts and the few days when it is about to end.


    The situation this year is different from previous years. Even if it is not at the beginning or end of the competition, there are still quite a lot of onlookers under the trial tower.


    And all of this is because there were several high-scoring people in this year''s competition.


    Currently, while people who eat melons pay attention to the three of them every day, they will also take a look at several trial environments that Tang Moumou, Gu Baba, and Ling have appeared from time to time.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Moumou had appeared in several trials, and his ranking was quite high, but after the second round of competition started, his name was withdrawn again and again, and finally withdrew from the top page of the leaderboard.


    Even so, the people who eat melons are still waiting for the appearance of the three of them, and they are also waiting for the mentor group of the Immortal Doctor League.


    However, the only ones waiting among the three are Gu Baba and Tang Moumou.


    In the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, Ling Piaomu looked at Ling Yilin who entered the names of Gu Baba and Tang Moumou for the nth time in the four search fields, and asked, "How is it? Still not there?"


    Ling Yilin shook his head, sat back on the seat, and said weakly: "I see, they probably won''t show up again, especially Gu Baba, whose scores are already so high, they will definitely be the first. Why is she still in there?"


    Ling Piaomu listened, and sighed slightly regretfully, "It makes sense."


    The Great Elder on the side listened to the conversation between the two, and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t see these two, but the others are also good, so don''t just stare at them."


    Ling Yilin and Ling Piaomu were silent when they heard the words, and then one went to read a book and the other went to read the rankings.


    "Moved."


    Ling Yilin had just read a line of words, when a dull voice suddenly sounded in his ear, Ling Yilin immediately turned his head to look at Ling Zhiyu, "Who moved?"


    "Tang XX''s points." Ling Zhiyu said as she moved her fingers and quickly slid down the rankings.


    "No, who are you looking for?" Seeing this, Ling Yilin asked.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t say a word, just continued to slide down, the points became lower and lower, and finally, they all slipped to the point where the points were only in double digits


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： no such person

    Chapter 1309 No such person found


    Seeing this, Ling Yilin immediately asked suspiciously, "No, little junior sister, why do you keep scrolling down?"


    Ling Zhiyu still didn''t answer his question, but just said, "Poison Art Trial Realm, search for Tang XX and Gu Baba."


    "Huh?" Ling Yilin was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "Little Junior Sister, you forgot that only Tang Moumou does not have Gu Baba in the Poison Art Trial Realm."


    Ling Yilin said so, but without delay, he directly entered the three words Tang Moumou in the search bar.


    After querying...


    "There is no such person?" It was not Ling Yilin who said this, but Ling Piaomu who stood beside Ling Yilin and stared at the observation screen.


    As soon as Ling Piaomu opened his mouth, Ling Zhiyu stopped.


    Looking at the 88 points that remained unchanged, Ling Zhiyu frowned slightly. Could it be that he guessed wrong?


    The two are not together?


    Listening to what Ling Piaomu said, Ling Zhiyu was puzzled, looked sideways at the observation screen, and asked, "Didn''t you find it?"


    Seeing the query results on the display screen, Ling Zhiyu was silent for a moment, then turned her head, and began to slide her finger on the leaderboard.


    Three minutes later, Ling Zhiyu placed the frame on Tang XX''s name.


    It can be clearly seen that the points are still changing.


    Ling Yilin and Ling Piaomu were both taken aback when they saw this.


    "Strange, the points are obviously changing, why can''t I find the person?" Ling Yilin said, and re-entered the name in the search bar.


    Unfortunately, the result is still no such person.


    "The...display is broken again?"


    However, I was able to see other people just now.


    Ling Yilin thought about it, and entered the name of the current No. 1 Poison Art Trial Realm, and soon, a picture appeared on the screen.


    "It''s not broken, what''s the problem?" Ling Yilin muttered in a low voice.


    Looking at the screen on the monitor, Ling Zhiyu fell silent.


    Ling Piaomu was silent for two seconds, and said with a little doubt, "Could it be that you cheated by cheating?"


    Ling Yilin glanced sideways at Ling Piaomu, "How?"


    Ling Piaomu rubbed his chin, thinking, "Not long ago, I heard that there was cheating in Qianjimeng."


    Ling Yilin:?


    "In the last round of the competition, the control system of the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm was hacked. The hacker modified the points for the testers, and was finally discovered..." Ling Piaomu told Ling Yilin what he had heard in the past few days up.


    Ling Zhiyu on the side didn''t know why, and Ling Yilin also half understood.


    After a while, Ling Yilin stroked his chin and said in a low voice, "Hacker, so powerful?"


    Forgive him, he is obsessed with cultivation, although he has heard of hackers, but only heard about it.


    Ling Piaomu: "..."


    These two have cultivated into the ancients.


    Ling Piaomu chose to refuse to communicate with these two ancients.


    The Great Elder listened to the conversation of several people, and snorted, "It doesn''t matter if a person who cheats like this, even if he gets a high score, he won''t be able to enter our Immortal Medical Union."


    "I think not only this Tang XX, but also that Gu Baba must have cheated."


    "To get such high points in such a short period of time, even if the leader enters, he still can''t get it. Can this Gu Baba be better than the leader? It must be cheating."


    "I firmly do not allow this kind of person to join the Immortal Medical Union."


    The Great Elder had just finished speaking, causing Ling Zhiyu to feel uncomfortable. Ling Zhiyu raised his eyelids, and said plainly, "Don''t allow it, it sounds like someone is begging to join the Immortal Doctor League."


    "At that time, if you beg others to join, they may not join."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： no cheating

    Chapter 1310 No cheating


    When the great elder heard this, he stared at Ling Zhiyu, "I don''t want to join the Immortal Doctor League, so why are they entering the track under our name?"


    "Are you playing?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "Indeed, he might just be playing around."


    In Ling Zhiyu''s view, to get such high points, there is no need to join the Immortal Doctor League.


    After all, you can''t learn much if you join the Immortal Medical League.


    The Great Elder''s eyes widened when he heard Ling Zhiyu''s words, and his voice was raised a bit, "I worked so hard to get so many points just for fun, do you believe me?"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Yang Li, the peacemaker, said, "Two, two, don''t be impatient, it''s just guesswork right now, don''t hurt your peace."


    The Great Elder snorted, "Is there still peace with her?" After speaking, he flicked his sleeves, turned sideways and no longer looked at Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t speak any more, she lowered her eyes slightly, and continued to stare at the leaderboard display.


    Looking at the situation, Ling Piaomu was silent for a few seconds, and then, leaning towards Ling Yuxuan, whispered in her ear, "Master, why don''t you react with Qianjimeng, are you cheating?" , and you''ll find out when you check over there."


    If they cheated, after the match, if Tang Moumou and Gu Baba really want to join the Immortal Doctors League, they just refuse to accept it.


    But if there is no cheating, you can''t wrong someone by guessing.


    Ling Yuxuan listened, nodded, and went out to make a phone call.


    In order to avoid the situation like last time when the display screen was broken and no one could be found to fix it for a few days, Ling Yuxuan left Yunyao''s cell phone number.


    Soon, Ling Yuxuan came back from the phone call.


    "How is it?" As soon as Ling Yuxuan came back, Ling Piaomu looked at Ling Yuxuan, and the others were also waiting for her answer.


    Ling Yuxuan: "Mr. Yunyao said that there is no cheating."


    Ling Yilin heard it, and immediately asked: "Then why can''t I find anyone?"


    Ling Yuxuan: "I can''t find the person, it may be because the other party has a source of interference or some concealment method."


    Ling Yilin leaned back on the chair after hearing the words, "Well, I really can''t see the two of you now."


    When Ling Zhiyu and Ling Piaomu heard this, they felt a burst of regret in their hearts.


    **


    Because it is the last few days of the second round of the big competition, Gu Zhiqi is in a hurry, so Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen almost all entered the next trial stage after entering the trial stage, eating and sleeping are all in the trial stage. In the refining environment, and each trial environment did not stay for too long.


    The longest staying time is the Poison Technique Trial Realm and the Alchemy Trial Realm.


    At noon on the twelfth day of the Dabi, that is, the afternoon of the second day after the two entered the Poison Trial Realm, the first place in the Poison Trial Realm was replaced by Tang XX, with a total of 1800 points.


    On the thirteenth day of the competition, at night, the first place in the Medical Skills Trial Realm was replaced by Tang XX, with a total of 1870 points.


    At 23:00 that night, the score of the alchemy trial realm changed from 8888 to 9999, and then Gu Zhiqi was kicked out.


    The Fragrance Technique Trial Realm and the Hidden Weapon Trial Realm directly repelled Gu Zhiqi from entering.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that the rule that the accumulative points of the Trial Realm could not exceed 10,000 points was not good at all.


    In the early morning of the fourteenth day of the Grand Competition, Gu Zhiqi took Tang Yichen into the practice of refining weapons.


    Out of the trial realm again, Tang Moumou became the number one in the refining trial realm.


    On the afternoon of the fourteenth day, Gu Zhiqi took Tang Yichen into the organ trial environment, and when he came out again, Tang Moumou scored second, and his zero points changed from 6543 points to 6888 points.


    In the early morning of the fifteenth day, Gu Zhiqi entered the Guwu Trial Realm under the name of Qianjimeng alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： The third round begins

    Chapter 1311 The third round of competition begins


    At noon on the fifteenth day, Gu Zhiqi entered the realm of profound art trials.


    came out again, at 23:59 on November 30th.


    Along with Gu Zhiqi, Lu Yao and Jin Layer Green came out.


    The points of the two are not bad. At present, Lu Yao is fifth in the mysterious art trial rankings, with a total score of 1300 points, and the promotion green is firmly in the first place, with a total score of 2325 points, surpassing the second place by nearly eight. percentage.


    After the three came out, they did not leave the trial tower, but went up to the third floor of the trial tower.


    When the second hand points to 12 and the date changes from November 30 to December 1, the second round of competition officially ends and the third round of competition begins.


    After the third round of competition started, Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu directly entered the realm of mystical arts trials.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in the profound art trial environment for too long. After staying for more than a day, he came out of the trial environment the next morning.


    After coming out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t rest, and invited Tang Yichen to enter the poisonous art trial environment.


    In the next few days, except for a few trials where the points reached 9999, Gu Zhiqi entered again.


    On the sixth day of the third round of competition, Gu Zhiqi entered all the trials and came out.


    The last trial stage was the ancient martial arts trial stage, and Tang Yichen was not with her.


    She came out at noon, and was torn between returning directly to Haicheng and going to Yun''s house. Thinking of the last time she left without saying goodbye, and the message Yunyi and Su Yunling sent her afterwards, Gu Zhiqi finally went to Yun''s house.


    After arriving at Yun''s house, she didn''t see Yunyi, but she saw Su Yunling.


    "Brother?" Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when he saw Su Yunling.


    Before entering the trial environment, she seemed to have heard that he was busy making announcements recently.


    I didn''t expect that he would return to the ancient martial arts world.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling was a little surprised, but not too surprised, she responded lightly, and then waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Come and sit."


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to Su Yunling, and finally sat down beside him.


    "Didn''t have a good rest?" Su Yunling looked at the tiredness between Gu Zhixi''s brows, and guessed that the child must have not had a good rest, so she looked at Gu Zhixi and said this.


    Gu Zhiqi: "There is a break."


    She did rest in the trial environment, but basically, she only rested when she was too sleepy.


    "Rest and a good rest are not the same thing." Su Yunling said, rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly, "Why don''t you know how to take good care of yourself?"


    "A total of fifteen days for a big competition, can''t you take your time? It''s such a rush."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and remained silent.


    Su Yun heard this, and secretly clicked his tongue, "Sit down, I''ll get you something to eat, and then go upstairs to rest after eating."


    After Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly.


    Originally, I wanted to come and say goodbye, but right now, it is impossible to leave, and I have to finish my meal before leaving.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhixi was thinking, Su Yun went into the kitchen.


    But it didn''t take long before he came out again, "The ingredients are not enough, can the noodles be okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately.


    Su Yun heard this, and went back to the kitchen to cook noodles.


    It didn''t take too long, and a bowl of hot noodles came out of the pan.


    After Gu Zhiqi put a piece of chopstick noodles into his mouth, Gu Zhiqi knew what it means that there is no harm without comparison.


    Earlier, when eating the noodles cooked by Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhixi felt that the noodles cooked by Gu Huaijin tasted very good, but after eating the noodles cooked by Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi realized that the end of cooking skills is... Su Yunling.


    After eating the noodles, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and asked, "Didn''t Yunxiu pass the gift I gave you to you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： give you a pulse

    Chapter 1312 Give you a pulse


    Su Yun listened and nodded immediately, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "You don''t use the incense inside?"


    Su Yunling slightly curled up her fingers, pondered for two seconds, and said, "Use it."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    used?


    So, is that incense not working?


    The incense was originally refined for Su Yunling''s instability.


    But the first time he saw Su Yunling just now, Gu Zhiqi discovered that Su Yunling''s cultivation was still unstable.


    If the cultivation base is not stable after using it, it can only be that the incense is useless.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi''s pensive eyes, and asked, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    "Your cultivation base is not stable, so I made a set of incense for you." Gu Zhiqi said, and whispered another sentence, "However, it doesn''t seem to have any effect."


    Su Yun heard the words, his expression flickered.


    After a few seconds of silence, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and said, "I lied to you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling didn''t dare to look at Gu Zhiqi, looked away from the side, and said a little vaguely, "You gave it to me, so I''m not willing to use it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...save it for the New Year?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Speechless for several seconds, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and suddenly called him, "Brother."


    Su Yun listened to the words, and subconsciously looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said, "Can I take your pulse?"


    Su Yun listened, subconsciously shrunk his hands on the table, and said nonchalantly, "What pulse is on, it''s time to go up and rest."


    Gu Zhiqi was naturally aware of his small movements, his eyes were stained with deep thought, and he didn''t mention the matter of feeling his pulse.


    In the end, Gu Zhiqi didn''t leave, but went upstairs to rest at the urging of Su Yunling.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi went upstairs, Su Yunling received a call and went out.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi woke up again, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Gu Zhiqi found that there were many people sitting in the living room of the Yun family, but they all knew each other.


    In addition to Jin Cunran and Tang Yichen who lived in the Yun family, there was also Fu Xiyan.


    Mrs. Yun and Yun Xiu were also there, but they didn''t see Su Yunling.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen raised his arms high and waved at her, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you up?"


    Others also looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi. Gu Zhiqi greeted them one by one, and was finally pulled by Mrs. Yun to sit beside her.


    Mrs. Yun took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and looked at her with distressed expression, "It''s only been a month since I saw her, how did you lose so much weight? Look at this little face, so thin."


    Gu Zhiqi sat silently without making a sound.


    Are you thin?


    Didn''t feel it at all.


    Several people sat in the living room and chatted for a while, and Fu Xiyan said the purpose of coming to Yun''s house.


    He came to Yun''s house just to find Gu Zhiqi and invite her to Fu''s house as a guest.


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to refuse at first, but when Fu Xiyan said that his father was a good cook and that he was the cook today, Gu Zhiqi was moved.


    Finally, except Mrs. Yun, the group left for Yun''s house.


    As soon as he walked out of Yun''s villa, he ran into Su Yunling who came back from outside.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi took a second look at him, and after only a few hours, his cultivation has become stable.


    Fu Xiyan called Su Yunling directly.


    Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen, and Yunxiu share a car. Yunxiu drives the car. Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi sit in the back seat, and Tang Yichen sits in the passenger seat.


    As soon as he got in the car, Tang Yichen turned around, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Third brother, how is it going? Is the matter settled?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： Didnt you want to feel your brothers pulse?

    Chapter 1313 Didn''t you want to feel your brother''s pulse?


    Su Yunling nodded, "It''s been dealt with."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Yunxiu immediately asked Su Yunling, "What needs to be dealt with?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s about the Su family."


    Yunxiu clicked his tongue lightly when he heard it, "What''s the matter? The Su family are looking for trouble for you again?"


    Su Yunling hummed lightly, but didn''t say much.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the conversation between the three, but couldn''t understand why. He was a little curious in his heart, but he didn''t ask anything.


    There are four big families in the ancient martial arts world, and the Su family is one of them. Su Yunling is the young master of the direct line of the Su family, but he lives in the Yun family all the year round, which is somewhat strange.


    When Gu Zhiqi was reading the novel, it seemed that Su Yunling''s life experience was mentioned in the novel, but the reason why Su Yunling lived in Yun''s house was not mentioned, but it was vaguely mentioned as if it had something to do with his mother''s death.


    This is Su Yunling''s sad story, obviously it''s not appropriate to mention it.


    Tang Yichen and Yunxiu had the same thoughts as Gu Zhiqi, so they didn''t continue this topic.


    Because of the sudden silence, the car fell into silence for a while, and suddenly, a white hand appeared in front of Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was a little stunned, and looked sideways at Su Yunling, with a questioning look in his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    With a slight smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, he said, "Don''t you want to feel your brother''s pulse?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard what happened at noon.


    It''s just that, with Su Yunling''s reaction at the time, she thought he was unwilling to let her feel his pulse, so she didn''t mention it again.


    What is this now?


    Gu Zhiqi really couldn''t understand, but he still raised his hand and put his fingers on Su Yunling''s wrist.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished taking the pulse, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and said to Su Yunling, "Very healthy."


    The pulse condition is normal, and nothing can be seen.


    However, Su Yunling''s cultivation is also very stable at the moment.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t figure out what caused his unstable cultivation base, and he didn''t understand why it suddenly became stable.


    He pondered for a few seconds, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, the azure blue at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, and swept Su Yunling from head to toe.


    After scanning, Gu Zhiqi''s expression was a bit complicated.


    Still found nothing.


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Why is this look in your eyes, could it be that my brother has some terminal illness?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "No."


    **


    Fu''s family.


    As soon as Fu Yingying went downstairs, she heard a lot of movement in the kitchen, as well as voices.


    Out of curiosity, I walked to the kitchen door and took a look, and found that Master Fu was cooking, and the old housekeeper and aunt were helping Master Fu.


    Fu Yingying was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Dad, what day is it today, you actually cook yourself?"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s voice, Master Fu turned around, glanced at Fu Yingying, and said cheerfully, "It''s not a special day, so you can''t cook?"


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying didn''t know what to say for a while. It''s not impossible, but her father rarely cooks.


    The old butler on the side also turned around, looked at Fu Yingying and explained: "It''s because Miss Gu is coming to the house as a guest today."


    Fu Yingying''s expression changed slightly when she heard the words, she frowned slightly, and asked, "Is it Gu Xiyue?"


    When the old housekeeper heard this, he immediately shook his head, "It''s not Miss Gu Xiyue, it''s another Miss Gu."


    After finishing speaking, he explained, "Miss Gu is also a mysterious teacher, very powerful. It is her credit that the old man can wake up."


    When the old butler said the first sentence, Fu Yingying''s frowning brows loosened, but when she heard the second sentence, Fu Yingying frowned again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： Arrived at Fus house

    Chapter 1314 Arrived at Fu''s house


    "Is that the mysterious master who asked the elder brother to tear down the studio?" Fu Yingying asked with obvious displeasure in her tone.


    Seeing that Fu Yingying was unhappy, the old housekeeper knew that she was still unhappy about the demolition of the studio, so he immediately explained: "You can''t blame Miss Gu for this matter, there is indeed a problem with the studio."


    "If it weren''t for Ms. Gu, the old man might just go there."


    "Miss San, don''t be unhappy. Ms. Gu will come later, and ask her to help figure out where to build a studio, and then let my husband design another one for you."


    Patriarch Fu agreed immediately after hearing this, "Yes, yes, that''s right, when Master Gu comes later, Dad will ask her, and then I will build a studio for you again."


    After hearing this, Fu Yingying restrained her displeasure, and shook her head, "Don''t worry, Grandpa''s body is important."


    After speaking, Fu Yingying turned around and went upstairs again.


    Seeing this, Master Fu sighed softly.


    After turning around, he looked sideways at the old housekeeper and said, "Remember to remind me later, I''ll ask that Master Gu, where is the right place to build a studio."


    Patriarch Fu knew how much Fu Yingying liked the previous studio.


    Almost every one of her paintings is completed in that studio, and it is normal for her to have a deeper affection for that studio.


    The old butler immediately responded, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, Master Fu and the old housekeeper continued to cook.


    About twenty minutes later, Fu Yingying''s voice came from the living room, "Dad, I''m going on a long trip, so I won''t be eating dinner at home."


    Upon hearing this, Patriarch Fu ran out of the kitchen immediately, and then saw Fu Yingying carrying a suitcase.


    "Yingying, what are you?"


    Fu Yingying explained: "I just received a call from my teacher, and he asked me to go back to the Art League. This time I may go out for a long time."


    "This...why is it so sudden?" Patriarch Fu walked up to Fu Yingying while talking, "At least let''s leave after dinner, the meal is almost ready."


    "I don''t want to eat anymore, I''m in a hurry, I have to go." Fu Yingying said, pulling the suitcase and walking out the door, not forgetting to say to Master Fu, "Daddy, goodbye."


    "Then be careful on the road." Master Fu chased all the way to the door of the villa, stood at the door and watched Fu Yingying get into the car with his own eyes, and then said loudly, "Do you have any money? If you don''t have any money, Dad will transfer it to you."


    "Yes." Fu Yingying said, sitting in the car and waving at Patriarch Fu, "Goodbye, Dad."


    Patriarch Fu was wearing an apron, standing at the door of the villa, watching Fu Yingying''s car leave.


    Until he couldn''t see the car body, Master Fu''s face calmed down in an instant, and then he turned and walked into the house. Just turning around, he heard the sound of the car.


    Patriarch Fu paused, smiled again, and turned around, "Yingying just forgot..."


    After seeing the incoming vehicle clearly, Master Fu restrained the smile on the corner of his mouth instantly.


    It wasn''t Fu Yingying''s car that came, but Fu Xiyan''s car. Fu Xiyan''s car was followed by another car.


    Two cars drove to the front and back of the villa, then stopped, and then, six people got out of the car at once.


    Patriarch Fu didn''t have time to pay attention to other people, all eyes fell on Jin Pingran.


    "Layer... layer dye? Your leg... your leg is okay?" Master Fu looked at Jin Layer Ran in shock.


    Jin Layer Ran first nodded to Patriarch Fu, "Uncle." Then he looked at his legs and said, "I met a little genius doctor, and he was cured."


    Master Fu heard this, and immediately dragged his fat body, walked down the steps in a few steps, walked up to Jin Layer Ran, looked Jin Layer Ran up and down, and finally stretched out his hand to pat Jin Layer Ran''s leg A few times, "Hey, is it really good?"


    Jin Layerran nodded with a habitual smile on the corner of his mouth, "Okay."


    "Where''s... the little genius doctor? Where did you meet the little genius doctor?" Patriarch Fu looked at Jin Layerran eagerly.


    Seventh watch, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Master Fu: Look at Mianshan

    Chapter 1315 Master Fu: Look at the face and be kind


    Jin Layer Ran was silent when he heard the words, and secretly took a look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Patriarch Fu didn''t realize that Jin Layerran was a small gesture. Seeing that Jin Layerran didn''t speak, he slapped him on the back, "Boy, what time is it, and you''re still hiding it."


    "When you meet such a powerful little genius doctor, don''t tell us."


    "It''s not like you don''t know about your aunt''s situation. Since the little genius doctor can cure your leg, he can definitely..." Patriarch Fu opened his mouth, his mouth was like a machine gun, and a series of words burst out.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan on the side stretched out his hand to pinch the center of his brows, and interrupted Patriarch Fu''s words, "There are guests here, what''s the matter, it''s never too late to talk about it later."


    Patriarch Fu heard the words, and finally remembered that there was someone beside him.


    "Well, where is Master Gu..." Patriarch Fu asked, turning his head to look at Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    After seeing the faces of several people, I found that three of them were acquaintances.


    And those three familiar faces, when Master Fu looked at them, they all called out, "Uncle Fu."


    Patriarch Fu nodded to several people, then set his sights on Gu Zhiqi.


    So Master Gu should be this little girl.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s delicate little face, it''s really too pleasing.


    Patriarch Fu''s eyes were tinged with love, and he couldn''t hold back, and first boasted, "This girl is really beautiful, what''s her name?"


    He remembered that Fu Xiyan said that this little girl was Gu Xiyue''s younger sister, and he seemed to have mentioned her name too, but he forgot.


    "Why do I look so kind, have we met?"


    Could it be because she and Gu Xiyue are sisters, so she is kind?


    However, this little girl looks pretty, but she doesn''t look like Gu Xiyue either.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    As soon as Patriarch Fu said the last sentence, everyone except Gu Zhiqi and Fu Xiyan looked at Patriarch Fu.


    When they saw this little girl for the first time, they all thought she was very kind, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen her before.


    I don''t know what people think, after Master Fu asked two questions, he didn''t give Gu Zhiqi a chance to speak, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You are Master Gu, right?"


    "Are you still an adult? How young..."


    Seeing that Patriarch Fu still wanted to continue, Fu Xiyan interrupted him, "You ask so many questions at once, and she can''t answer them."


    Patriarch Fu shut up after hearing the words.


    "Her name is Gu Zhiqi, and she is the same age as Gu Xiyue." Fu Xiyan first said this to Master Fu, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and introduced, "Xiaoqi, this is my father. If you don''t mind, you can Call Uncle Fu."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and nodded to Patriarch Fu, "Uncle Fu."


    Patriarch Fu responded cheerfully when he heard this, "Hey! Hey! You''re so good."


    No wonder Fu Xiyan is special to this little girl.


    Isn''t this more well-behaved than that stinky girl Gu Xiyue?


    Fu Xiyan looked at his father''s eager look, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, just said, "Come in."


    **


    After a few people entered the house, Master Fu went to the kitchen to continue working.


    Not long after they sat down, a servant brought them tea and fruit.


    Su Yun heard that there were lychees, took a lychee, and peeled it slowly. After peeling, he handed it to Gu Zhixi.


    When Patriarch Fu finished his busy work and came out of the kitchen, he happened to see Su Yunling handing a peeled lychee to Gu Zhixi''s mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： Fu Xiyan: I also know the little genius doctor

    Chapter 1316 Fu Xiyan: I also know the little genius doctor


    Seeing this, Master Fu paused slightly.


    Looked at Su Yunling, then at Fu Xiyan.


    After Su Yunling gave one lychee to Gu Zhiqi, he took another one and started peeling. In front of Su Yunling, there were already a lot of lychee shells. It seemed that he had already peeled a lot of lychees for the little girl.


    Fu Xiyan, who was sitting at the side chatting with Jin Pangran, didn''t notice the situation of Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi at all.


    How is this going?


    Isn''t his big boy empathizing with someone else?


    I don¡¯t know how to be more active and courteous even if I have moved on?


    Look at Su... No, what''s going on with this Su family boy and this little girl?


    At this moment, Master Fu''s mind was full of doubts.


    **


    After dinner, several people sat in the living room of the Fu family and chatted. This time, there was one more person who chatted, the head of the Fu family.


    Yunxiu suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to see Fu Yingying during the meal just now, so he looked at Patriarch Fu and asked casually, "Uncle Fu, isn''t Yingying at home? Why didn''t you see her during the meal just now?"


    As soon as Yunxiu''s question came out, Fu Xiyan realized later that he really didn''t seem to see Fu Yingying when he was eating just now.


    Looking sideways at Patriarch Fu, the bottom of his eyes was stained with inquiry.


    Patriarch Fu heard Yunxiu''s question, and immediately said, "She said that her teacher had something to do with her, so she left in a hurry, just before you came."


    Yun Xiu listened and nodded, "That''s it."


    Speaking of Fu Yingying, Patriarch Fu suddenly remembered something, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Well, Xiao Qi, can uncle ask you for a favor?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at Patriarch Fu, waiting for his next words.


    "It''s like this. My youngest daughter likes to draw in the studio very much. After learning that the studio was demolished, she was sad for a long time. I want to ask you, is there any suitable place in my yard to build a studio?"


    Not only Fu Yingying liked that studio, but Madam Fu and Fu Wangchen also liked it.


    Up to now, Patriarch Fu has not dared to tell Mrs. Fu about the demolition of the studio.


    I don¡¯t know if she will be angry when she finds out, but if she designs another one before she finds out, it should be able to make her happy.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "I remember, there is a sycamore tree in the backyard of your house, and it can be within 50 meters of the sycamore tree."


    Patriarch Fu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "That''s a good relationship. I''ll have someone rebuild it in a few days."


    This was just a small episode. After the small episode, the few people continued to chat for a while. Su Yunling and the others saw that it was getting late, so they left.


    Su Yunling and his group left, and Patriarch Fu patted his head, "Oh! I forgot to ask Layer Ran about the little genius doctor."


    "No, I''ll ask him now." Patriarch Fu said as he buried himself in the news of dyeing Jin''s hair.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan stopped him, "There''s no need to send him a message, I also know that little genius doctor."


    Hearing the words, Master Fu paused his typing hands, suddenly raised his eyes, and looked at Fu Xiyan, "You know him too?"


    Before Fu Xiyan could speak, Master Fu said again, "No, since you know each other, why don''t you call the little genius doctor to treat your mother''s leg?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Brother Jin mentioned it, but she is quite busy."


    "...That''s right, it must be a very powerful doctor who can cure the layer-dyed legs. It''s normal for such a powerful doctor to be busy." After the master Fu finished speaking, he looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Who is that little doctor?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： Fu Xiyan: Have you seen

    Chapter 1317 Fu Xiyan: Have you seen


    Fu Xiyan looked sideways, looked at Patriarch Fu, and said calmly, "You have seen it too, just today."


    Patriarch Fu:?


    Where did he see any **** today... Wait!


    "You mean...Xiao Qi?" Patriarch Fu stared at Fu Xiyan with disbelief.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Master Fu knew that he must have guessed right.


    It''s just... this is too shocking, okay?


    The leader of the Xuanmeng has seen the old man''s problem, but he didn''t see the problem.


    However, the little girl saw it, which is enough to show that the little girl''s cultivation in profound arts is not low.


    This was enough to surprise him.


    But it¡¯s okay, I met Gu Xiyue who surpassed the head of the Xuanmeng alliance at a young age, and the two are sisters, so Patriarch Fu was only a little surprised.


    But¡­ what did he hear just now?


    Fu Xiyan even said that it was this little girl who cured Jin layer dye?


    Isn¡¯t this little girl a mysterious teacher?


    The legs dyed in the Jin layer...it should have nothing to do with Feng Shui evil or something, right?


    Patriarch Fu: "She knows medicine?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    Patriarch Fu: "Excellent medical skills?"


    Fu Xiyan was silent for two seconds, thinking about what happened in the Medical League before, and said, "Beyond Deputy Leader Ling."


    Patriarch Fu:!


    leave! Go against the sky!


    Patriarch Fu was so shocked that he sat on the sofa without speaking for a long time.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan told him, "Don''t let other people know about her medical skills."


    Patriarch Fu nodded subconsciously, not knowing what he thought of, then suddenly raised his eyes and looked fixedly at Fu Xiyan, "Well, you treat that little girl..."


    Master Fu didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, he felt that Fu Xiyan must understand what he meant.


    However, Master Fu overestimated the tacit understanding between him and Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Fu Xiyan saw that Patriarch Fu had not finished speaking for a long time, so he looked at him with doubts in his eyes, "Why, what you said later will burn your mouth?"


    Patriarch Fu: "...No, just tell me how you feel about that little girl, are you empathizing?"


    Fu Xiyan frowned upon hearing this.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Not long ago, Yunxiu asked this question. Why is his father asking the same question now?


    He didn''t do anything misleading to that little girl, he didn''t say anything misleading.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan asking this question, Master Fu immediately said: "The way you look at that little girl is gentler than looking at your father, and the tone of your talking to that little girl is gentler than your father and me."


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Can you still compare like this?


    Seeing that Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, the head of the Fu family thought he was guilty, and said harshly, "Fu Xiyan, let me tell you, our Fu family has never had a half-hearted scumbag."


    "If you like that stinky girl Gu Xiyue, you will give me your whole heart. Don''t look at what''s in the bowl, look at what''s in the pot."


    "If you dare to make any of those two girls sad, I will expel you from the Fu family."


    Fu Xiyan heard the word scumbag, suddenly raised his eyes, and looked at Patriarch Fu, his eyes were unprecedentedly cold.


    After Master Fu finished speaking, he saw Fu Xiyan looking at him coldly, "Stinky boy, what kind of eyes do you have? Why, don''t you agree?"


    Fu Xiyan ignored Patriarch Fu, and said in a cold voice, "I''m just Xiaoqi''s younger sister."


    After finishing speaking, he got up directly.


    Patriarch Fu was stunned for a moment, and shouted at Fu Xiyan''s back, "It''s just my sister? Who are you confused about?"


    "Don''t you see how you treat your own sister?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： Contradictions; third sister?

    Chapter 1318 Contradictions; third sister?


    As soon as Patriarch Fu said these words, Fu Xiyan suddenly stopped.


    Under the gaze of Master Fu, Fu Xiyan turned around.


    There was air-conditioning all over her body, and her face was also very ugly. She looked at Patriarch Fu as if her eyes were frozen, and said, "Father, there are some things I won''t say, just to save face for you, don''t force me to say nasty things."


    Patriarch Fu:?


    Hearing Fu Xiyan''s sarcastic remarks, Master Fu was stunned for a few seconds, then looked back at Fu Xiyan, "No, what do you mean by that? Please explain clearly to me."


    Fu Xiyan had already turned around, and said lightly, "I''ll go up and see Grandpa."


    "Stop! Speak clearly to me!" Master Fu saw him go upstairs, and immediately followed him upstairs.


    Then, three minutes later, Master Fu was kicked out of the room by Mr. Fu.


    In the room, Mr. Fu looked at the ugly Fu Xiyan, and asked, "What? Are you arguing with him again?"


    Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change, he just said, "A little thing."


    Old Master Fu listened, with a look of disbelief, "What is it for again this time?"


    Fu Xiyan heard this, and said: "It''s just some trivial matters. It''s not like you don''t know that we can quarrel about anything."


    Old Master Fu: "Since it''s such a trivial matter, how can we still quarrel? Who are you ignorant of?"


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak anymore after hearing the words.


    Master Fu lay on the bed, raised his eyes slightly, looked at the ceiling, and said, "It''s about Fu Yingying again."


    Fu Xiyan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, but he remained silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mr. Fu knew that he had guessed right. After a long while, he sighed leisurely, "He''s also a poor kid, so don''t you..."


    Mr. Fu''s words were halfway through, and he didn''t continue.


    After a pause for a few seconds, the old man waved his hand and sighed, "Forget it, I don''t even have the face to ask you for something that I can''t do myself."


    "grandfather¡­"


    Before Fu Xiyan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Fu, "Stop it, stop it."


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi left the ancient martial arts world, along with Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    The three of them were walking on the water bridge of Shuying Pavilion, when a young man wearing sunglasses hurried towards them.


    Su Yun heard that the man was walking in a hurry, fearing that he would bump into Gu Zhiqi, so she gently pulled Gu Zhiqi towards her.


    Seeingly, the young man was about to pass by the three of them.


    For some unknown reason, he suddenly stopped, and took two steps back, and finally set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Two seconds later, he reached out and grabbed Su Yunling''s wrist.


    Su Yunling:?


    Su Yunling subconsciously shook the man''s hand away.


    Then, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him.


    Seeing his hand being thrown away, the young man faintly felt a sharp gust of wind, his eyes covered with sunglasses were tinged with fear, he immediately took two steps forward, and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s hand. Wrist, "Come here."


    Then, with Gu Zhiqi, he stood away from Su Yunling.


    Listening to the clear and clean young voice, Gu Zhiqi silently restrained the strength he wanted to use to remove his arm.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen saw that Gu Zhiqi was being dragged away by the young man, they subconsciously wanted to make a move.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said, "It''s my third sister."


    Su Yunling:?


    Tang Yichen:?


    Isn¡¯t the person in front of you a man?


    Both of them set their sights on the young man.


    The young man didn''t look at the two of them. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t gone to Su Yunling''s place, he let go of her hand and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What did you call me just now?"


    It is still a clean and clear boyish voice.


    Compared to what Gu Zhiqi heard before, it seemed a little less lively and a little more cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Feng Qi: Wrong, its brother-in-law

    Chapter 1319 Feng Qi: Wrong, it¡¯s brother-in-law


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at the young man, "Third Sister."


    The man in front of him was wearing men''s clothes, his hair was cut short, and he was wearing sunglasses.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t immediately recognize him as Gu Yuluo, but Gu Zhiqi recognized him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Wrong." The young man looked at Gu Zhiqi and said coldly.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "It''s brother-in-law."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    "I''m Feng Qi, your third sister''s boyfriend."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person in front of him with a question mark on his head.


    Gu Fengqi saw Gu Zhiqi staring at him steadily, and took off his sunglasses in front of Gu Zhiqi, "Look clearly, don''t call the wrong person next time."


    After seeing his appearance, Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    The person in front of her does not look the same as Gu Yuluo, but...she can tell that this person''s face is made of disguise.


    I can''t tell what he originally looked like, but I can vaguely see that his face outline is somewhat similar to Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Zhiqi suspected that this person was Gu Yuluo.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Feng Qi didn''t say anything more, but looked sideways at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, "They are..." After seeing the appearance of the two of them clearly, Feng Qi frowned.


    I didn''t look carefully just now, but now I found out that one of these two people is the actor who is popular all over the country, and the other is Tang Yichen, one of the leaders of the Ever Winning Army.


    How did this girl get together with these two people?


    Feng Qi frowned and stared at the two of them for a long time. After a while, he turned his head to Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are they your friends?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Feng Qi frowned a little, then looked at Su Yunling with hostility and said, "Even if you''re a friend, you shouldn''t make a move."


    Su Yunling raised the corner of his mouth slightly, but there was no smile in his eyes, he looked at Feng Qi and said, "There was a reckless person who came over, and he was also afraid that the child would be hit."


    Feng Qi heard this, and naturally knew that the reckless person Su Yunling was referring to was him.


    Slightly squinting his eyes, he looked back at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling also looked at him with half-closed eyes, seemingly smiling, but in fact his eyes were full of coldness.


    Feng Qi looked at him for a few seconds, and then felt an endless sense of oppression, which made him want to run away.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Tang Yichen coughed lightly and said, "Well, if I remember correctly, this is Director Feng."


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately looked away, looked at Tang Yichen, and nodded at him, "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Yichen nodded to Feng Qi, "I didn''t expect Director Feng to know me, why is Director Feng here?"


    Feng Qi: "I have an appointment with someone to eat here."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately said, "That''s it, Director Feng should be in a hurry, hurry up and get busy."


    Feng Qi heard this, but he didn''t leave immediately, but looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Have you had lunch yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak.


    Feng Qi didn''t care when he saw this, and continued to ask, "We''re going to have dinner together?" Then he added, "The food at Shuying Pavilion tastes pretty good."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, glanced sideways at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, and asked Feng Qi, "Can I bring two more people?"


    Feng Qi naturally saw her small movements, and knew that the two people in her mouth were referring to Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, so he frowned, and a few seconds later, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    Let this girl and these two people go away, it is better to watch under the nose.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Tang Yichen and Su Yunling, and asked, "Do you want to be together? My third brother-in-law treats you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： Zhizhi: Brother-in-law shouldn’t know

    Chapter 1320 Zhizhi: Brother-in-law shouldn¡¯t know


    Tang Yichen and Su Yun listened and remained silent, feeling that the second half of the sentence was what she wanted to say.


    However, both of them nodded.


    So, the three of them followed Feng Qi to the box.


    On the way, Feng Qi looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "It''s not the weekend today, why aren''t you in class?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have something to do, I''m asking for leave."


    Feng Qi heard this, raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Feng Qi, smiled lazily and said, "My brother-in-law shouldn''t know about it."


    Feng Qi: "..."


    Silent for a few seconds, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked: "Shouldn''t brother-in-law know, so sister can know?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, then nodded, "Well, my third sister knows."


    Feng Qi:?


    "Are you... sure she knows?"


    Gu Zhiqi continued to nod, "OK."


    Feng Qi heard the words, and said after a while, "I don''t want to lie, I will ask your sister later."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care much and said: "Well, you can ask."


    Feng Qi looked at her like this, secretly ground his back molars, a harmless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Definitely ask."


    Tang Yichen listened to the conversation between the two, but really didn''t understand, so he went to Su Yunling''s side and asked in a low voice, "Third brother, can you understand what they are talking about?"


    Su Yunling: "I don''t understand."


    Tang Yichen expressed doubts, "I really don''t understand?"


    Su Yunling didn''t reply to his words, but followed Gu Zhiqi and Feng Qi into the box.


    There are already two people sitting in the private room, a man and a woman, both of whom are outstanding in appearance.


    As soon as Feng Qi and the others entered the box, the two people in the box looked sideways at the door.


    "Director Feng..."


    It was the woman who spoke, but she stopped in the middle of her words, and then all her eyes fell on the two men behind Feng Qi.


    "Ayun, Yichen?" The two people in the box spoke at the same time.


    Obviously, both of them knew Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    Su Yunling nodded to the two, while Tang Yichen waved to the two, "Sister Xiangsi, Brother Xu."


    "Why are you here..." Halfway through speaking, Ji Xiangsi looked at Feng Qi, "Director Feng is going to cooperate with Ah Yun?"


    Feng Qi paused when he heard the words, "It''s just a coincidence."


    Feng Qi said as he pulled out a chair, and beckoned to Gu Zhiqi, "Come here, sit here..."


    Before he finished speaking, he realized that Gu Zhiqi had already sat down on the chair Su Yunling had pulled out, and was looking up at him.


    Feng Qi: "..."


    His eyes moved to Su Yunling, and he glanced at him lightly.


    Su Yunling didn''t look at him, but handed the tablet at hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Feng Qi felt that his heart was about to smoke with anger, so he sat down heavily on the chair with a sullen face.


    Ji Xiangsi and Xu Mu were a little surprised when they saw Su Yunling pulling a chair for a girl, and seeing that Feng Qi''s expression was not right, they were silent for a few seconds, then turned their heads and looked at each other.


    Feng Qi took a few deep breaths before suppressing the fire in her heart, and then looked at Ji Xiangsi and Xu Mu as peacefully as possible, "I just met my sister, Mr. Su, and Mr. Tang, so I called the three together. Also please forgive me.


    Ji Xiangsi waved her hand indifferently, "What Director Feng said is serious, we all know it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his eyes to Gu Zhiqi, his eyes full of curiosity and inquiry.


    Feng Qi continued: "Since you all know each other, I won''t introduce them one by one."


    As soon as Feng Qi finished speaking, Ji Xiangsi looked at Gu Zhiqi with great interest and said, "I don''t know all of them, I don''t know the name of this younger sister yet."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： Acacia season

    Chapter 1321 Ji Acacia


    When Ji Xiangsi looked at Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi also stared at her for several seconds.


    As a result, Ji Xiangsi met the girl''s deep and hazy eyes, met those eyes, Ji Xiangsi lost his mind for a moment, until Gu Zhiqi looked away, Ji Xiangsi''s eyes were stained with a smile, and said: "Sister His eyes are so beautiful."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Feng Qi, "I just heard Director Feng say that she is your sister."


    "Director Feng''s younger sister is so beautiful, it''s really unreasonable not to introduce her to us."


    After Ji Xiangsi finished speaking, she took a look at Su Yunling, and seeing that Su Yunling''s expression hadn''t changed, she turned her gaze back to Feng Qi.


    Hearing this, Feng Qi immediately said to Ji Xiangsi, "My sister''s name is Gu Zhiqi." After speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and introduced to her, "These two are the hero and heroine of my next play, this one It''s Ji Xiangsi, he''s Xu Mu."


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly at the two of them upon hearing the words.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiangsi raised her chin and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "My sister looks familiar to me, have we met?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Ji Xiangsi when he heard the words.


    The memory hasn''t recovered completely, and she doesn''t know if she has seen Ji Xiangsi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, Ji Xiangsi continued to hold his chin, and said, "I probably haven''t seen it before, otherwise, my sister is so beautiful, I will definitely remember it once I see her."


    After Ji Xiangsi finished speaking, she suddenly smiled at Gu Zhiqi. This smile showed all kinds of charm.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the smile on her face, his eyes moved slightly.


    Sure enough, the beauty''s smile is the most touching.


    "Sister, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?" Ji Xiangsi asked Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi said this, Tang Yichen immediately said, "Don''t." Then he looked at Ji Xiangsi and said, "Sister Xiangsi, why are you like Su Luo, you want to turn into the entertainment circle when you see something good-looking."


    Ji Xiangsi heard this, raised her eyebrows, looked at Tang Yichen and said, "If you don''t take the good-looking ones, should you take the ugly ones?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Ji Xiangsi snorted softly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "Sister, think about it?"


    This time, Gu Zhixi moved, and shook his head at Ji Xiangsi, "I don''t think about it."


    Feng Qi also coughed lightly, and said, "The entertainment industry is too chaotic, it''s not suitable for her, and at home...her parents won''t agree."


    Ji Xiangsi heard this, a trace of regret flashed in her eyes, and she said softly, "That''s really a pity."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and added, "If you change your mind in the future, you can sign my manager''s name to be my junior sister." Then, she pointed at Su Yunling, "Not only can you be my younger sister Little Junior Sister, you can still be his Junior Junior Sister."


    "Being a junior junior sister for both of us, and guaranteeing that you will reach the peak when you debut, think about it?"


    Gu Zhiqi saw Ji Xiangsi mentioning Su Yunling, and glanced sideways at him.


    Su Yunling met her gaze and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Why, are you interested?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, just a little surprised that Su Yunling and Ji Xiangsi were the same manager.


    Ji Xiangsi watched the interaction between the two, and immediately asked, "Ah Yun, you and your sister are quite familiar, how did you know each other?"


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi asked, Xu Mu also looked up at Su Yunling.


    He was also quite curious about this.


    This is the first time he has seen Su Yunling being so special to a girl.


    Su Yun listened to Ji Xiangsi''s question, her expression didn''t change, and she casually said, "I''ll know you once we meet."


    Ji Xiangsi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： Su Yunling: Nothing shameful

    Chapter 1322 Su Yunling: Nothing shameful


    After a few people chatted for a while, the food was served.


    Several people moved their chopsticks at the same time. Su Yunling and Feng Qi''s movements were very synchronized. The first time they moved their chopsticks, they each picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and put them into Gu Zhiqi''s bowl.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiangsi and Xu Mu paused when they were serving food.


    Gu Zhiqi saw two more pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs suddenly appeared in the bowl, paused, and said, "Thank you."


    Then, start to bury your head in cooking.


    Feng Qi took back his chopsticks, looked at Su Yunling, and said in a strange and authentic way, "Mr. Su knows my sister."


    Su Yunling smiled faintly, looked sideways at Feng Qi, and smiled: "As her brother-in-law, Mr. Feng can do this. As a brother, of course I need to know better."


    Feng Qi heard this, tightened the chopsticks in his hand, and continued: "Brother? I didn''t know that my girl has a brother named Su."


    Listen, with a hint of gnashing of teeth.


    Su Yunling smiled casually: "It''s not too late to know now."


    Feng Qi: "..."


    Never seen such a brazen person!


    Feng Qi choked for a moment, and a few seconds later, he snorted coldly and said, "I just don''t know, whether I just want to be an older brother or I''m hiding some shady intentions."


    Su Yunling smiled and said: "What Director Feng said, no matter what I was thinking, I didn''t hide it. There is nothing to be ashamed of."


    Feng Qi: "..."


    Phew! **** thing!


    Can''t say enough about Su Yunling, Feng Qi didn''t speak anymore, but just stared at Su Yunling coldly, almost writing the words "shameless, shameless" on his face.


    Su Yunling didn''t seem to notice his gaze, reached out, and took another chopstick of Gu Zhiqi''s favorite dish.


    "Hey, you like it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Thank you brother."


    "Crack!"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s call of brother, Feng Qi was completely overwhelmed. With one finger, the chopsticks in his hand were broken into two pieces.


    Several people who were burying their heads in eating all raised their heads and looked at Feng Qi, including Gu Zhiqi.


    Feng Qi looked at Gu Zhiqi with a sullen face, gritted his teeth and said, "What do you call him?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I don''t know why, but under Feng Qi''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi felt a little guilty.


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, raised his hand, clasped the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, turned her head, and said softly, "Eat."


    Then, he looked at Feng Qi with a slight smile, "Director Feng doesn''t know, but doesn''t she like to talk when eating?"


    Feng Qi: "..."


    Su Yunling: "It seems that Director Feng still doesn''t understand children well enough."


    Feng Qi''s fist hardened.


    Glanced at someone who was eating heartlessly, and finally sat down on the seat with a depressed face, without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, the waiter brought a pair of chopsticks.


    "Master, the chopsticks you want." The waiter handed the chopsticks to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling took the chopsticks and handed them to Feng Qi, "Director Feng, here are new chopsticks for you."


    Feng Qi looked at the iron chopsticks that Su Yunling handed over, and fell silent.


    Su Yunling: "I saw that the wooden chopsticks didn''t seem to suit you, so I changed you to a pair of iron chopsticks."


    Feng Qi: "..."


    Want to hit someone!


    **


    After the meal, several people left the box together.


    Before parting, Ji Xiangsi and Gu Zhiqi added WeChat friends.


    While Ji Xiangsi was looking at Gu Zhiqi''s friends, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said to Ji Xiangsi, "Are you a fortune teller?"


    Ji Acacia:?


    Not only Ji Xiangsi was stunned by this sudden question, but even the people beside him were caught off guard, including Tang Yichen and Su Yunling.


    "Wh...what?" Ji Xiangsi thought she had heard wrong, so she asked again with certainty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： Ayun really fell for it this time

    Chapter 1323 Ayun really fell this time


    "You may be in trouble recently. If you want to find someone to solve it, you can contact me." Gu Zhiqi said, shaking his phone at Ji Xiangsi.


    Because it wasn''t a life-threatening matter, and he couldn''t make much money, Gu Zhixi didn''t want to care about it at first.


    However, she always likes to share the worries of beauties, so she couldn''t hold back and said that to Ji Xiangsi.


    Ji Xiangsi was stunned for a few seconds after hearing this, and then said with a smile: "Okay, if there is any trouble, I will definitely contact you."


    Ji Xiangsi''s words are of course just to coax Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Gu Zhiqi''s words, but that she doesn''t believe that this little girl can handle things after she encounters them.


    She was born in the ancient martial arts world, and she has seen a lot of metaphysics. Not only that, Meng Lao, the former leader of Xuanmeng, once gave her orders, saying that her fate is hard, and ordinary evil spirits can''t hurt her.


    So, what can get her into trouble must be big trouble.


    If there is such a day, she doesn''t really believe that this little girl can help her.


    However, fearing that the little girl would be sad, she still complied.


    Seeing her answer, Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more, but got into Feng Qi''s car and left.


    Knowing that she was going back to Haicheng, Feng Qi Leng wanted to personally send her to the airport.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Feng Qi left, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Ji Xiangsi, and said in a casual tone: "Remember to take what the child says to heart."


    Su Yunling knew Ji Xiangsi fairly well, and probably could guess her thoughts.


    Her answer just now was obviously coaxing a child, so Su Yunling naturally heard it.


    Ji Acacia:?


    "Huh? What?" Ji Xiangsi looked at Su Yunling in a daze, not understanding why he said that suddenly.


    Su Yunling: "She is very accurate."


    Ji Acacia:?


    "Yes, Sister Xiangsi, you must pay attention." Tang Yichen immediately moved to Ji Xiangsi''s side, fearing that she would not take it seriously, "Before, I didn''t listen to Gu Xiaoqi, and almost lost my life."


    Ji Acacia:?


    "So... serious?" After asking, Ji Xiangsi added, "Is she really a mysterious teacher?"


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen didn''t speak anymore, but Tang Yichen''s expression had already answered Ji Xiangsi.


    Not long after, Su Yunling''s car arrived.


    Until Su Yunling was about to get in the car, Ji Xiangsi asked Su Yunling, "By the way, I haven''t asked where you are going next?"


    Su Yunling: "Yancheng."


    "Are you free recently? I have..."


    Ji Xiangsi didn''t finish her words, but was interrupted by Su Yunling, "No time."


    Tang Yichen was also going to Yancheng, opened the door of one side of the car, and just heard the conversation between the two before getting into the car.


    So there was a pause when he bent down to get into the car, looked at Ji Xiangsi with a teasing face and said, "For someone, the third brother asked for leave and came back from Yancheng overnight, I''m afraid he will be busy for a while. "


    Ji Xiangsi was silent when she heard the words.


    Until the car left, Ji Xiangsi was still standing there.


    Although Tang Yichen didn''t say who this person was, but subconsciously, Ji Xiangsi knew that this person was referring to the little girl just now.


    After a long time, Ji Xiangsi muttered in a low voice, "It seems that Ah Yun really got hurt this time."


    **


    The first thing to do when returning to Gu''s house is to send a message to Feng Qi to report his safety. After sending the message, Gu Zhiqi went upstairs.


    At six o''clock in the evening, there was a knock on the door of Gu Zhixi''s room. It was Aunt Li who told her to go downstairs for dinner.


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, Gu Huaijin was already sitting at the dining table.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi going downstairs, Gu Huaijin looked up at her. It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi sat down that Gu Huaijin asked, "Where did you go this time? It''s been so long."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Return to a patient."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： Is the third sister a girl or a boy?

    Chapter 1324 Is the third sister a girl or a boy?


    After listening, Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly said to Gu Zhixi, "Is it that short of money?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at Gu Huaijin, without saying a word, but the word "lack of money" was written brightly in the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Huaijin''s mouth twitched slightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and said seriously: "You are only seventeen years old, you should be at the age to go to school well, if you are short of money, you can ask us for it, and you don''t have to work so hard for it."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and after a few seconds, he said to Gu Huaijin against his will, "I like the process of making money."


    She likes the process of making money, but of course she likes it more if she can get the money without any effort.


    It¡¯s just that Fei Jiu¡¯s upgrade requires Krypton¡¯s gold, and no one can spend it all at once.


    She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, not only Gu Huaijin, but the entire Gu family might go bankrupt.


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    excuse me.


    Gu Huaijin fell into a long silence.


    While he was silent, Gu Zhiqi suddenly thought of something and called him, "Brother."


    Gu Huaijin raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Huh?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is Third Sister a girl or a boy?"


    Gu Huaijin was taken aback when he heard the words, and after a long silence, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve heard him speak in a boy''s voice."


    "I''ve already called her Third Sister, she must be a girl." Gu Huaijin said, slightly lowering her eyes, feeling a little out of sorts.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and asked again, "Then, do you know someone named Feng Qi?"


    Gu Huaijin suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Where... did you know this name?"


    "I met a man in the imperial capital today. He said his name is Feng Qi, and he is the boyfriend of the third sister." Gu Zhiqi said, looking fixedly at Gu Huaijin, "Do you know him?"


    Gu Huaijin slightly curled up her fingers placed by her side, then suddenly looked away after a few seconds, and said after a long while, "I don''t know you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him and knew he was lying.


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin didn''t seem to want to say anything, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask any more questions, just lowered his head and started eating.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi for a long time and asked, "You...what did he tell you?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer immediately, but after swallowing the food in his mouth, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Huaijin and said, "He said he was my brother-in-law, and he told me not to mistake the person next time we meet."


    "That''s it." Gu Huaijin whispered, then picked up chopsticks and absently picked up a dish for Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s eat."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi buried his head and continued to eat.


    This meal, Gu Huaijin ate a little absent-mindedly.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi went upstairs, he asked Fei Jiu to seal up Qi.


    Not long after, Gu Zhiqi received information about Feng Qi, and Gu Zhiqi buried his head in reading it.


    Feng Qi, graduated from the Imperial Art Academy, is the youngest gold-medal director in Xia Kingdom.


    Engaged in the director industry at the age of 18, and became a domestic gold medal director in only three years. At the age of 22, he began to connect with international standards.


    Feng Qi is 25 years old today. He is not only a well-known director in the country of Xia, but also internationally famous. In the past two years, he has directed films and TV shows that are in line with international standards.


    The following is his directing experience, with many works.


    These materials can be found everywhere on the Internet, and you can search for them at will.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had finished reading, Fei Jiu immediately said, "These are public information, and some information is hidden. The person who hides the information seems to be Third Sister. I need some time to decipher it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said, "There is no need to search further."


    "Huh? No more investigations, why?" Fei Jiu didn''t understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： Profile of Gu Yuluo

    Chapter 1325 Information about Gu Yuluo


    "She seems to have guessed that I met you. If you check, she will definitely guess me."


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Huaijin seem to be hiding something from her. Since they want to hide it, they definitely don''t want her to investigate.


    Fat Jiu: "That''s it, then... don''t you want to check?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Of course we need to investigate."


    Fat Jiu:?


    How to check?


    Before Fei Jiu could ask the question, Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu, "Check out Third Sister, don''t check the information hidden by her."


    "Okay." Fat Jiu responded, and then went to check.


    A few minutes later, Gu Zhiqi received information about Gu Yuluo.


    Compared to Feng Qi''s information, Gu Yuluo''s information is more comprehensive, including any school he attended.


    Gu Zhiqi read every word, but he read it a little too fast, almost passing it at a glance. When Gu Yuluo was seventeen years old, Gu Zhiqi slowed down.


    At the age of seventeen, Gu Yuluo was in the second year of high school, but she took the college entrance examination ahead of schedule and was admitted to Imperial University.


    Less than a year after studying computer science in Imperial Capital, Gu Yuluo dropped out of school, and the reason for dropping out is unknown.


    After dropping out of school, Gu Yuluo unexpectedly took the college entrance examination again, and then was admitted to the Imperial Art Academy.


    After taking the entrance exam to Shendu Art Academy, Gu Yuluo took two majors, one in acting and one in directing.


    The following information is Gu Yuluo''s masterpiece as an artist.


    Gu Zhiqi took a quick glance, and then exited the chat box with Feijiu.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu immediately asked, "Zhizhi, did you find anything?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "I found something, but I need to verify it."


    Fei Jiu thought that Gu Zhiqi would continue to investigate the matter of Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi in the next few days, but he didn''t.


    In addition to preparing for chemistry competitions and mending mental skills, Gu Zhiqi spends most of his time chasing dramas.


    At this time, Fei Jiu looked at Gu Zhiqi, who was watching dramas before going to bed, and said quietly, "Zhizhi, you have fallen."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored Fei Jiu.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu continued: "There''s nothing to chase after, these people are not as good-looking as the Sumerians, Zhizhi, let''s chase the dramas of the Sumerians."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I didn''t ask you to accompany me to chase, why don''t you go and chase his drama by yourself?"


    Fat Chirp: "... Hey, Zhizhi, you''ve changed, you don''t love Sumerians anymore."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and after a few seconds, he raised his eyelids and asked, "Do you love him very much?"


    Fat Jiu said firmly: "Of course."


    Gu Zhiqi: "When you see Sister Yunyi, you abandon him. You say you love him?"


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Fat Jiu was silent for a few seconds, and then said quietly: "I didn''t abandon him, I just want to give a home to all the beauties who are surrounded by purple air."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Don''t want to talk to Fei Jiu, and continue to concentrate on watching dramas.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu no longer tried to persuade Gu Zhiqi, but ran to catch up with Su Yunling''s play.


    In the next few days, Gu Zhiqi spent his time brushing up questions, mending his mind, and chasing dramas.


    Before I knew it, it was the day of the municipal chemistry competition.


    The day before the competition, Gu Xiyue also came back to participate in the competition. After the competition, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhixi said that they would not go home, and then left the school directly.


    The classrooms for the competition were scattered, and Gu Zhiqi did not have the same classroom as Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, and Mo Weiran.


    These days, as long as there is nothing to do in the afternoon, Lu Xingzhe and the three of them will go to Gu''s house to practice martial arts with her, and they should also go today, so Gu Zhiqi sat in the car and waited for them.


    However, in the end, only Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran were left.


    "Where''s Xiao Qiao?"


    There is only five watches today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： Joe is in danger

    Chapter 1326 Xiao Qiao is in danger


    Gu Zhiqi remembered that Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe were in the same examination room.


    Didn''t see Qiao Qingshu coming together, so Gu Zhiqi asked Lu Xingzhe casually.


    Lu Xingzhe was staring at the phone with downcast eyes, a little out of state, and heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, then looked up at Gu Zhiqi and said: "Her sister seems to have an accident, she went to Yancheng to find her sister."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds before asking Lu Xingzhe, "Xiao Qiao''s sister, do I know her?"


    After much deliberation, there is no memory of Qiao Qingshu''s sister.


    Lu Xingzhe nodded immediately, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Of course I do."


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi''s memory hadn''t been fully recovered, Lu Xingzhe said again, "Xiao Qiao''s sister is Qiao Nan, and Sister Nan is very good at cooking. In the past, whenever Sister Nan came to Haicheng, you would go to Xiao Qiao''s for a while. meal."


    "Before Sister Nan entered the entertainment circle, it was Yancheng where you brought her."


    Gu Zhiqi: "... Is Xiao Qiao and her sister entertaining in Mengyang?"


    Lu Xingzhe nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This **** fate.


    **


    That night, just as Gu Zhiqi was about to fall asleep, she felt that the protective circle she left on Qiao Qingshu''s body was broken.


    This means that Qiao Qingshu''s life is in danger.


    Gu Zhiqi fell asleep instantly, "Fat Jiu, locate Xiao Qiao."


    It was getting late, and Fei Jiu was a little drowsy. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu didn''t recover from his senses. However, he responded in a daze, and then went to locate Qiao Qingshu''s position.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Gu Huaijin had just returned from overtime work and was making food in the kitchen. When she heard the noise, she came out of the kitchen to take a look.


    Seeing Gu Zhixi hurried downstairs, he immediately asked, "What''s the matter? Are you running in such a hurry?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have something to do, let''s go out for a while."


    Didn''t stay for a moment, while talking, went out as fast as possible.


    Seeing her in such a hurry, Gu Huaijin immediately chased her out.


    However, after chasing him out, he found that there was no sign of Gu Zhiqi outside.


    Gu Huaijin stood there silent for a few seconds, then took out her mobile phone and called Gu Zhiqi, but she didn''t get through.


    **


    Yan City, Doomsday Hotel.


    Su Yunling just lay down when he heard a rapid knock on the door.


    I have been catching up on the announcements for the past few days, and today is the earliest day to go to sleep. I didn''t expect that someone would knock on the door just after I lay down and I was still asleep.


    Su Yunling walked to the door lazily, his brows were full of laziness.


    Opening the door, he found that the person standing outside the door was Tang Yichen.


    Seeing the person standing outside the door, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Didn''t this guy say he was going back to the imperial capital?


    Before Su Yunling could ask, Tang Yichen said eagerly, "Third brother, something happened."


    "I don''t know when Angel''s people sneaked into the black market."


    "The entrance to the black market is currently destroyed, and all the people in the black market are locked inside."


    "Angel told us to hand over the data seized in Verila, and let Professor Zhong Li come over."


    Su Yun listened and lost all sleepiness in an instant.


    Beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, turned and went to the room, "How many people have been imprisoned in the black market?"


    Tang Yichen: "A conservative estimate, at least two hundred people."


    Su Yunling paused slightly after hearing the words, "Are you sure?"


    The black market has a large traffic flow, including vendors, there are at least a thousand people in one night.


    There should not be so few people.


    Tang Yichen probably guessed what Su Yunling was thinking, and immediately said, "There are only more than two hundred people, because in the past two days, a crew rented the black market."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： problem occurs

    Chapter 1327 something happened


    "So, the black market was closed for a few days, and the people locked inside were almost all crew members and resident vendors in the black market."


    In addition, there seem to be a few staff members from Qingying Villa.


    As he spoke, Tang Yichen read another sentence in a low voice, "I don''t know when Angel''s people sneaked in. If it wasn''t for the closure of the black market these days, more people would be locked up."


    Su Yun listened, without any further delay, he casually took a set of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    **


    An hour later, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen appeared in Yingshan Qingying Villa.


    The guests in Qingying Villa have been evacuated. Right now, the villa is full of Yancheng city lord guards, Changying army and staff of the villa.


    The guard army and the Changying army have joined forces and have established a headquarters.


    Tang Yichen and Su Yunling, who was wearing a Kunpeng mask, had just arrived at the headquarters when someone greeted them.


    "Third Master, Fourth Master, are you here?"


    The one who opened the mouth was a woman in an ancient style dress. The woman wore a high ponytail, her face was facing the sky, and her brows were full of heroism. The whole person looked heroic and heroic.


    This person is Xie Haoxi, the young lord of the City Lord''s Mansion, and also the captain of the Yancheng Guards.


    Tang Yichen cupped his hands towards the woman, "Thank you, Young Master."


    Su Yunling also nodded slightly to Xie Haoxi, "How is the situation?"


    Xie Haoxi frowned slightly when he heard the words, and briefly explained the current situation to the two of them, "The situation is very bad, the entrance to the black market has been destroyed, and we can''t get in at all."


    "They clearly stated that if Professor Zhong Li doesn''t come and hand over the data, they will kill one person every hour."


    Speaking of this, Xie Haoxi''s eyes were stained with anger and pain, "So far, five people have been killed."


    As soon as Xie Haoxi said this, Tang Yichen''s expression changed.


    Su Yunling''s eyes also showed a cold and dangerous look.


    Xie Haoxi could clearly feel the strong sense of oppression emanating from the two of them, and continued to bear the sense of oppression and said: "The group of people are insane and refuse to negotiate. As long as our side speaks, they will kill."


    "In order to stabilize them, I took it upon myself to ask someone to contact Professor Zhong Li."


    As soon as Xie Haoxi finished speaking, Tang Bai came over, "It was a last resort. At that time, Angel''s hackers directly connected the line to the headquarters. If they didn''t call Professor Zhong Li, they would kill people, and so did Young Master Xie..."


    Tang Yichen listened, waved his hands, and said, "Now is not the time to talk about these things."


    "Professor Zhong Li is in the imperial capital, and he doesn''t know when he arrives. We must stop Angel from killing people."


    Xie Haoxi heard this, and said: "The group of people are so insane, it doesn''t make sense at all. They say they kill one person every hour, and they really know how to kill."


    Tang Yichen: "So, we must rescue people as soon as possible."


    Su Yun took a look at Tang Yichen, "Come out with me."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes were full of doubts, and finally, he left the command room with Su Yunling.


    After leaving the command room, Su Yunling took Tang Yichen to another room, and after closing the door of the room, Su Yunling said, "Choose eighteen people with higher cultivation to follow me in, remember to avoid surveillance. "


    Since Angel''s people can directly connect with the headquarters, they should have already encroached on the monitoring rights.


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Huh? The entrance is not..."


    Su Yunling: "The last time the child gave me the breath-holding talisman and the invisibility talisman, I still have some left. I will open the teleportation array to take people there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： Zhizhi arrived

    Chapter 1328 Zhizhi Arrives


    When Tang Yichen heard it, he immediately refused, "No, you were backlashed when you opened the teleportation array last time, and you will be backlashed by yourself. If you bring so many people, it will definitely..."


    Tang Yichen was a little agitated, but Su Yunling was very calm, "If you don''t go in, those people will die."


    "But¡­"


    Tang Yichen hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by Su Yunling, "In his position, let''s do something."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he was speechless.


    After several seconds of silence, he said sullenly, "I''ll go with you."


    Before Su Yunling could speak, Tang Yichen ran away to find someone.


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Yichen gathered everyone together, "Third brother, I brought them here. They are all ancient warriors at the peak of the fourth rank. There are seventeen in total, including me, exactly eighteen."


    Su Yunling nodded, and then distributed the breath-holding talisman and the teleportation talisman to those people one by one, and at the same time did not forget to tell them, "Put these two talismans on them, and don''t lose them. After going in with me later, Don''t make any noise."


    "yes!"


    "Third brother, mine, mine." Tang Yichen saw that Su Yunling didn''t intend to give him the breath-holding talisman and the concealment talisman, so he immediately reached out to Su Yunling for the talisman.


    Su Yunling didn''t even look at him, "Your cultivation base is too low, so you just guard outside."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "No, third brother, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted, "You also need to take charge of the overall situation here."


    Tang Yichen: "...Then, you must be careful."


    Finally, Tang Yichen could only say this with a depressed face.


    He secretly swore in his heart that he must work hard to improve his cultivation after returning home.


    Su Yunling nodded, and then told Tang Yichen, "The monitoring right here should have been controlled by Angel''s people, don''t let it slip."


    "Ah good."


    "Are you all ready?" Su Yunling looked at the seventeen ancient warriors in front of him.


    The ancient warriors responded one after another: "Okay."


    Su Yunling mobilized his energy, lowered his eyes and pinched his hands to form a formation.


    "By the way, third brother, Gu Xiaoqi caught a bodyguard before, you take it..." Tang Yichen took off the **** on his wrist while talking.


    However, before the words were finished and Dahei handed them out, Su Yunling and his party disappeared before his eyes.


    Tang Yichen held Dahei and looked at the empty space in front of him. After a while, he cursed himself as a pig''s brain, then rewrapped Dahei around his wrist, turned and entered the command room.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi was standing on a hillside not far from Qingying Villa, looking at the location on the phone, and whispered, "It''s actually in the ghost city."


    At this moment, Fei Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind spoke, "The villa''s network has been invaded, and it looks like someone from Angel''s side."


    Gu Zhixi narrowed his eyes when he heard the words.


    Angel again?


    "Take over the monitoring rights and see if there is Angel in the villa."


    "Okay." Fat Jiu responded and went to work.


    Gu Zhiqi sat down on the spot and began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    She rushed over with the flying technique, and her strength is almost exhausted right now, so she needs to recover her strength first.


    If Qiao Qingshu really fell into the hands of Angel''s people, a fight would have to happen later, and it would be impossible if she didn''t have the energy.


    **


    Black market.


    The black market tonight is very quiet.


    The entire black market was taken over by a group of guys wearing black cloaks embroidered with seraphs, and these guys were Angel''s people.


    Angel''s people are not too many, and if they add up, there are probably only fifty or sixty people.


    It¡¯s just that almost all of these people are fourth-order peak ancient warriors, and there are even fifth-order ancient warriors.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： The confrontation between Angel and Jiu

    Chapter 1329 The confrontation between Angel and Jiu


    The people controlled by them are almost all ordinary people, and the few ancient warriors were either killed by them, or they were beaten so weakly that they could not fight back.


    Right now, the teleportation array entering the black market has been destroyed by them.


    They can''t get out, but people outside can''t get in either.


    So, they just need to guard these people, and wait for Chang Yingjun to send the data and Zhong Li.


    The black market is huge, and there are not many people in Angel. After they gathered everyone together, they divided them into three groups.


    A group of guards, a group of patrols, and a few people. In a separate room, the leader of this group and three hackers sat in the room.


    In the room, there were several computers. At this moment, three hackers were sitting in front of the computers, staring at the computer screens, and the screens were the surveillance cameras in Qingying Villa.


    Suddenly, one of them said, "Boss, the man wearing the Kunpeng mask is gone."


    The leader who was sitting leisurely drinking tea heard the words, immediately put down the cup in his hand, got up, and walked up to the three of them, "What''s going on?"


    The hacker immediately said: "Not long ago, that masked man went out with Tang Yichen, and now Tang Yichen is back, but that man didn''t return to the headquarters."


    "Find it for me. When you find him, keep an eye on him." The leader stared at the computer screen, his eyes full of gloom.


    "Yes." The three hackers moved when they heard this, and began to look for the masked man.


    "I found it, here..." Before I finished speaking, the screen in front of me suddenly went black.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, the leader immediately stepped forward.


    "The right to monitor has been taken away." The hacker said while knocking on the computer, trying to regain the right to monitor.


    "Bring it back! There is only one Fu7 on the side of the Changying Army, and it is not your opponent." I have met so many times, and the leader of the Changying Army is quite familiar with it.


    The three hackers heard the words, their hands kept moving, and they continued to tap on the keyboard.


    A minute later, one of the hackers said, "It''s not Changyingjun, it''s Jiu!"


    There was a trace of fear in the voice, and at the same time, he did not forget to speed up the movements of his hands.


    "Jiu? Why is it him again?" The leader immediately frowned when he heard this, grabbed the hacker''s chair with both hands, and stared at the computer screen.


    "Why did Jiu appear here? Could it be that he teamed up with people from the Changying Army?"


    Of course, no one can answer the leader''s question.


    The three hackers were all busy, but Jiu''s offensive was too fierce. Even if the three of them joined forces, they couldn''t regain the monitoring rights.


    "Boss, Jiu is too strong, we..."


    "Trash." The leader cursed a trash, then turned around and threw all the teacups on the table to the ground.


    "What''s going on with this Jiu? Are you going to confront us?"


    The leader said, because he was too angry, he kicked down another chair.


    Following the sound of the chair falling to the ground, the three hackers spoke in unison, "Boss, we can''t hold it anymore."


    When the leader heard this, he was so angry that he was about to smoke, and finally said angrily, "Leave the computer behind and change places."


    After finishing speaking, he left the room first.


    Although no one from the outside can come in, just in case, this command room cannot stay any longer.


    When the three hackers heard this, they immediately put down their computers, got up and left the room.


    On the other side, after Fei Jiu successfully hacked into Angel''s computer, he turned on their camera by the way, but only entered the empty room.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu said depressedly, "They actually let them run away."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped paying attention to the three abandoned computers, but changed his target and hacked into the monitoring of Qingying Villa.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： Someone pretending to be a Sumerian; Teleportation

    Chapter 1330 Someone pretends to be a Sumerian; Teleportation


    Soon, Fei Jiu successfully invaded the monitoring of Qingying Villa.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still meditating to adjust his breath, Fei Jiu looked at the surveillance in the villa.


    Soon, I saw an acquaintance on the surveillance.


    Tang Yichen, as well as Tang Bai under Tang Yichen''s subordinates, and... that person wearing a mask who looks like Su Yunling.


    Fat Jiu was silent, and stared at that man for a long time, feeling that he looked a little like Su Yunling, but also a little different.


    Fat Jiu recognized Su Yunling all by looking at his face and his purple aura. Right now, he couldn''t see him face to face. For a while, Fei Jiu wasn''t sure if that person was Su Yunling.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi finished adjusting his breath.


    Fat Jiu immediately called up the surveillance camera and showed it to Gu Zhixi, "Zhizhi, it seems that Tang Yichen and Su Meiren are also there, but...Look, is this person Su Meiren?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced and saw that the person was not Su Yunling.


    "no."


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately agreed: "I don''t think he looks like him."


    "Why does this person pretend to be a Sumerian?"


    "Do you think Tang Yichen knows?"


    Gu Zhiqi got up from the ground, patted the dust off his body, and said, "Just now, Angel is in charge of surveillance. It should be that they found someone to pretend to be Brother Ling in order to confuse Angel''s people."


    As for Su Yunling himself, what plan should he be implementing right now.


    Fat Jiu heard it, and suddenly said, "That''s it."


    "No, I''d better remind Xiao Chenchen, I always feel that with his brain, he may not be able to recognize Su Meiren."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    What is Xiao Chenchen''s name?


    Although he was speechless, he didn''t stop Fei Jiu, but asked, "What''s the current situation?"


    Fei Jiu sent a message to Tang Yichen, and at the same time said to Gu Zhiqi: "The current situation is that there are many members of the Changying Army and Yancheng Guards in the villa, and the black market should be occupied by Angel''s people."


    "Moreover, based on the data analysis I have collected, the teleportation array at the entrance of the black market seems to have been destroyed."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stop Fei Jiu from sending messages to Tang Yichen. After listening to Fei Jiu''s narration, he stood there and fell into deep thought.


    Xiao Qiao''s position is in the black market. If the black market is really occupied by Angel''s people, it is very likely that Xiao Qiao has already fallen into the hands of Angel''s people.


    "It turns out that the fake Sumerian was really recruited by Xiao Chenchen to pretend to be a Sumerian."


    As he spoke, Fat Jiu added a bit depressed, "However, he refused to tell me where the Sumerians went."


    It kindly reminded Xiao Chenchen, but he didn''t trust it.


    Alas~ After all, it was a wrong payment.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He doesn''t know you well, he is really stupid if he told you."


    Fat Jiu was silent, and then beeped softly, "How can I say that I have cooperated so many times, and he still can''t trust me as the first tweet?"


    Gu Zhiqi took out two talismans, opened them and put them back in his pocket, "Turn on the teleportation function, I want to enter the black market."


    After the teleportation function is turned on, she hasn''t used it yet.


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately responded, "Please select the number of people teleported and the teleported person."


    "One person, Gu Zhiqi."


    As Gu Zhiqi''s voice fell, a white light glowed all over Gu Zhiqi''s body, and soon her figure disappeared in place.


    **


    In the black market, the three hackers and the leader have changed venues.


    Out of fear of Jiu, the three hackers did not dare to compete with Jiu for monitoring rights, for fear that the new address would be discovered by Jiu.


    And their leader is on the phone.


    "My lord, it''s me, so I''ll take action. Our people are no match, and the surveillance rights have been taken away by Jiu. Now we have no way of knowing what''s going on outside."


    "I''m afraid that even if I get the data later, it will be robbed by Jiu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： into the black market

    Chapter 1331 Entering the black market


    "Can I please Z..."


    The leader was interrupted before he finished speaking. He didn''t know what the other person said. The leader looked embarrassed, "But..." Before he finished speaking, the leader suddenly became serious, stood up straight, and immediately responded. ,"yes."


    "knew."


    After the leader finished answering, he hung up the phone.


    As soon as the leader hung up the phone, one of the hackers said, "Boss, what did Master Quan say?"


    The leader''s eyes were dark, he stared at the phone for a long time, and then said after a long while, "Master Quan will arrange for someone to contact us and wait for news."


    **


    Su Yunling and his team are gathering in a shop selling antiques.


    After they came in, they were just teleported to this antique shop. There was no one here, so Su Yunling made this place a temporary gathering place.


    After making a plan, they sent people out to inquire about the news.


    Right now, twenty minutes have passed, and people who went out have come back one after another.


    Su Yunling looked at the person who came back after inquiring about the news, and asked, "How is it?"


    "There are people patrolling the street, and there are only two patrolling people in a team, and they are all ancient warriors at the peak of the fourth order."


    "The people locked up in the ghost market seem to be gathered in the largest restaurant in the middle of the black market."


    "There should be a command post. At present, the location has not been figured out yet."


    ¡­


    People who came back from inquiring about the news told Su Yun one by one the news they found out.


    Su Yun heard the words, nodded, and slightly looked down at the map on the table.


    This map is a drawing of the black market.


    Staring at the map for about half a minute, Su Yunling led people out of the antique shop.


    **


    On the other side, after Gu Zhiqi teleported successfully, he happened to appear on the street.


    Compared to the bustle of the past, the black market tonight is really empty, but there are still people walking around.


    is the person patrolling on Angel''s side.


    At this moment, there are two people walking towards Gu Zhiqi. Both of them are wearing Angel costumes, so they are easy to recognize.


    Gu Zhixi saw that the two were approaching, so he stepped aside immediately.


    Because of this action, there was a slight fluctuation in the air, and the two patrolling people stopped and began to look around.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue, quite vigilant.


    Seeing that the two of them had no intention of leaving, they began to look around.


    Gu Zhixi moved his hand by his side, and two needles glowing with silver light appeared between his fingers.


    The two searched around to no avail. They looked at each other, and the No. 1 patrolman said, "Is there someone who made the movement just now?"


    No. 2: "I don''t know, I didn''t see anyone, maybe it was blown by the wind."


    The two of them didn''t speak the language of Xia Kingdom, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t know which country this language belonged to in this world, as long as she could understand it anyway.


    The conversation between the two was still going on, No. 1 frowned and said: "I heard that mysterious masters often appear in this black market, maybe they used an invisibility talisman."


    As soon as these words came out, the two immediately stood back to back, looking around vigilantly, and one of them had already raised his hand to press the communicator.


    It''s just that, without pressing it down, there was a slight sound of breaking wind in my ears.


    "Whizzing"


    Following the sound of breaking wind, the two immediately raised their eyes to follow the sound, but they didn''t see anything.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them stared wide-eyed, and both stood stiffly on the spot. After a brief freeze, the two began to fall down.


    One second before the two fell down, Gu Zhiqi appeared beside them and supported them.


    Then, carrying a person in one hand, he walked to the side of the street, opened a shop on the side of the street and went in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： black market encounter

    Chapter 1332 Encounter in the black market


    About half a minute later, the door of the shop opened, and Gu Zhiqi walked out wearing a black cloak.


    The two Angels in the shop lay quietly on the ground, lifeless.


    "Zhizhi, don''t you have an invisibility talisman? Why do you still wear their clothes?" Fei Jiu asked when seeing Gu Zhiqi change into Angel''s clothes.


    Gu Zhiqi replied casually, "The invisibility talisman is not unsolvable. Change clothes to make it easier to move."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped and jumped directly onto the roof of the street.


    There are many people coming and going in the black market, but right now, there are no customers, no vendors on the street, and there are no traces of fighting or corpses, so those people should all be locked up.


    For the convenience of monitoring, Angel should lock everyone together.


    And the big restaurant in the center of the black market is undoubtedly the best place to lock people up.


    After entering the black market, Xiao Qiao''s location disappeared, but Gu Zhiqi remembered that the location was probably in the big restaurant.


    So, she planned to go and have a look first.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped on the roof, leaving a few afterimages on the roof, and came not far from the restaurant in a blink of an eye.


    With a distance of about 50 meters from the restaurant, Gu Zhiqi felt a very strong coercion, and there was a sixth-level ancient warrior sitting in the restaurant.


    If he acted rashly, the ancient warrior only needed to move his finger a little, and everyone inside would have to finish playing.


    In order not to be discovered, Gu Zhiqi could only stop.


    Staring at the restaurant that was close at hand for a few seconds, Gu Zhixi sighed quietly, if only he had the ability to clone himself.


    Alternatively, it would be great to have a sixth-level ancient warrior to cooperate with her and distract that sixth-level ancient warrior.


    As soon as the idea came up, Fei Jiu''s exclamation sounded in his mind, "Zhizhi, what a big lump, what a big lump of purple air is flying towards us!"


    "Behind you!"


    The only one who can make Fei Jiu so excited is a beauty with great luck.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, immediately turned his head and looked behind him.


    Looking at this, he saw a figure flying across the roof, approaching her quickly, and there were several figures behind him.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t recognize these people immediately, but she could tell that there were invisibility symbols and occult symbols drawn by her on them.


    Feeling familiar with the figure of the leader, he stared at him for a long time, and when he got closer, Gu Zhiqi recognized that it was Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi immediately got up, swept across the roof, and flew towards Su Yunling.


    When you doze off, someone will give you a pillow. Isn¡¯t the helper here?


    **


    At first, Su Yunling didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Yunling noticed a black figure appearing on the roof not far from the restaurant.


    Out of vigilance, Su Yunling looked at her a few more times.


    Just, looking at it, I saw that person moved, and right now, he was flying towards him quickly.


    Can this man see him?


    Su Yunling stopped subconsciously, and at the same time made a gesture to make the people behind him also stop.


    I still don''t forget to gather energy in the palm of my hand.


    However, when the person got closer, Su Yunling found that her figure looked familiar.


    Before Su Yunling could think about it, the man stopped about ten meters away from him, and then took off the hood on the black cloak.


    The girl showed her exquisite face, and then looked at him with a cute smile. She didn''t make a sound, but her lips moved.


    Su Yun understood, she was calling him brother.


    Su Yun was stunned when he heard this, and forgot to react for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： Zhi Zhi: Now I have a brother

    Chapter 1333 Zhizhi: Now I have a brother


    Su Yun looked at the person in front of him intently, completely forgetting what to do next.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, for a moment, Su Yunling suspected that she was hallucinating.


    If it''s a hallucination, he''s probably insane.


    At such a critical juncture, this illusion still appears.


    "Third Master, be careful." The reminder from his subordinates came from his ear, the voice was very low, but it was enough for Su Yun to hear.


    Su Yunling finally came back to his senses.


    It turned out that the girl was already very close to him, standing about one meter away from him.


    Su Yunling immediately raised her hand, telling the people behind her not to do anything, for fear that they would hurt her.


    After finishing everything, Su Yunling moved forward a few steps, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, looked him up and down, then lowered his voice, and asked, "Why are you here? Are you still dressed like this?"


    Because Su Yunling was really close, Gu Zhiqi had to tilt his head slightly to see his face.


    So, Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Come save me."


    "... Since when did our Master Gu take on the responsibility of saving lives?"


    Su Yunling lowered his voice and looked at Gu Zhiqi steadfastly, biting his words a little hard, and his tone was faintly tinged with annoyance.


    Su Yunling''s mood is very complicated now, his heart is full of various emotions, so he can''t tell whether he is more happy to see the child, or more worried and angry when he sees her going into the black market alone.


    Hearing the annoyance in Su Yunling''s tone, Gu Zhiqi continued to raise his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Are you angry?"


    Su Yun listened, his figure stiffened slightly, and after a while, he let out a long breath, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately muttered in a low voice, "Obviously there is."


    Su Yun laughed when he heard the murmur.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk in another place." After speaking, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he stretched out his hand to grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t refuse either, and let Su Yunling follow his footsteps.


    Two minutes later, the two entered a shop on the street.


    After Su Yunling closed the door, he immediately set up a formation, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "When did you come in?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Half an hour ago."


    Su Yunling: "How did you get in?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds when he heard the words, and asked Su Yunling, "How did you get in?"


    Said teleportation is somewhat magical, and she plans to learn from Su Yunling''s method.


    Su Yunling said angrily, "I got in through the wall."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "Me too."


    "..."


    Knowing that this question probably won''t get an answer, Su Yunling didn''t ask any more, but asked Gu Zhiqi, "Who will you save this time?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It was originally to save Xiao Qiao, but now, I plan to save everyone."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "Save alone?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds after hearing the words, then suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling obediently, "Now I have a brother."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s expression and listening to her words, Su Yunling lost all temper.


    "Tell me, how do you want to save people?" As he spoke, he reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair. This time, the force was stronger than ever before. It seemed to be a bit of punishment, but it didn''t hurt.


    Gu Zhiqi let him move, looked up at him slightly and said: "There is a sixth-level ancient warrior sitting in the town, and there seem to be three fifth-level ancient warriors. We must first find a way to lure them away."


    If there are only ancient warriors who are at the peak of Tier 4 or below, she can quietly set up a talisman to protect those people and ensure that they are unharmed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： Zhiye admits to being worried about the Sumerians

    Chapter 1334 Master Zhi admits that he is worried about the Sumerians


    But if there are fifth or sixth-level ancient warriors, they will be discovered when they form the formation.


    Moreover, she was not sure that she could deal with fifth- and sixth-tier ancient warriors while setting up the formation.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "If I lure all the fifth and sixth-level ancient warriors away, can you ensure that you will not be injured?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately, then raised his eyes slightly to look at Su Yun and asked, "What about you?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with seriousness in his expression, "Brother, can you ensure that you are not injured when facing the ancient warriors of the fifth and sixth ranks?"


    Su Yun listened, and was stunned for a moment, then smiled lightly, "What? Worried about brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not deny it, but nodded seriously.


    She was indeed worried about him.


    Hearing this, Su Yun was speechless for a moment, and the emotion in his eyes almost couldn''t be restrained.


    It took a long time before he chuckled, looked sideways, and said, "Don''t worry, brother won''t get hurt."


    The joy and softness in the tone cannot be concealed.


    Gu Zhiqi heard it naturally, and glanced at Su Yunling, the dark color flickered in his eyes.


    The shop was quiet for several seconds before Gu Zhiqi turned to Su Yun and said, "There are not many of them, so we can kill all the patrolling people first."


    In this way, the chances of winning will be better in a fight later.


    Su Yunling nodded, "I will take people to hunt down those patrolling people first, and then I will find a way to lure away the fifth- and sixth-level ancient warriors. Remember, you must not act before they leave. "


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Is it enough to keep ten people for you?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "There is no need to keep anyone, as long as there are no fifth or sixth-level ancient warriors, others are nothing to be afraid of."


    Su Yun listened, and disapproval appeared on the bottom of his eyes, "Just in case, I will leave you five people, although they are only at the peak of the fourth level, but if they form a battle formation, they can be equivalent to an ancient warrior at the peak of the fifth level. "


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and finally nodded.


    Then, he took out a stack of talisman paper and a leaf from the storage ring and handed it to Su Yunling, "Be careful in everything."


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes, looked at the things Gu Zhiqi handed over, and fell silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Zhixi looked up at him.


    "Such a valuable thing, just give it to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi directly stuffed things into his hands, and said casually, "Life is more precious."


    The life and death of other people has nothing to do with her.


    But Su Yunling...she wants him to live forever.


    Su Yunling finally took the things away, then kept five people for Gu Zhiqi, and left with the others.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi led people and killed all the patrolling personnel around the restaurant.


    About ten minutes later, a raging fire ignited on the West Street of the Black Market.


    Soon, a fifth-tier ancient warrior led a dozen fourth-tier ancient warriors towards the fire, and the guards around the restaurant became stricter.


    About five minutes later, a fifth-level ancient warrior led a dozen ancient warriors towards the fire.


    In this way, the number of people on Angel''s side was greatly reduced, and the casualties were almost half.


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to wait for the remaining fifth and sixth-rank ancient warriors to leave, but those two were still reluctant to leave.


    Thinking about it, I guessed that this was a trick to turn the tiger away from the mountain.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    Not long after, Su Yunling came with someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Qiao Nan is in danger!

    Chapter 1335 Qiao Nan is in danger!


    Seeing Su Yunling''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi frowned lightly, "Brother, are you alright?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and said, "What can be the matter?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Your complexion doesn''t look good."


    "It''s okay." Su Yun listened to this sentence, and then changed the subject, "Did they find anything?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, he didn''t care about Su Yunling''s state, and immediately said, "It should be seen that it is a plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, let''s attack, otherwise, those people may be in danger."


    Su Yunling glanced sideways, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How can I cooperate with you?"


    Gu Zhiqi said: "The sixth-level ancient warrior and the fifth-level ancient warrior need you to delay, I need ten minutes to lay out the talisman array."


    "After the formation is successful, as long as they don''t run around, their lives will be saved."


    If they''re going to run around, it''s not her fault.


    Su Yun listened and nodded, "No problem."


    **


    Angel''s side, the leader panicked, took a hacker to the lobby of the restaurant, "Go and beg a person, and then connect with the person from the leader''s side."


    "Don''t blame me if you dare to go back on your word."


    Hearing the leader''s order, a man in black walked into the crowd, quickly scanned the crowd, and finally locked on a person, "You, come out."


    As soon as the man in black said, the group of people he pointed to began to disperse around.


    Finally, there were only two people left in place.


    A bloodstained, immobile girl and the person holding her.


    The person holding the girl is also a woman, with an ancient style bun and blood-stained ancient clothes. This person is Qiao Nan.


    The girl in her arms was the dying Qiao Qingshu.


    The moment she was pointed at, Qiao Nan subconsciously wanted to push Qiao Qingshu aside, but Qiao Qingshu tightly grasped the corner of her clothes.


    Therefore, there are two accused persons.


    Qiao Qingshu endured the pain and was about to get up.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan said in a low voice, "You don''t want to die."


    As she spoke, she pushed Qiao Qingshu aside, and got up.


    The man in black originally referred to a young man next to him, but when he saw the young man running away and Qiao Nan just got up, the man in black didn¡¯t bother to change people, and directly escorted Qiao Nan to the leader.


    "Leader, people have brought it."


    The leader was still staring at the computer screen, and asked, "How is it, is the connection successful?"


    The hacker didn¡¯t stop, but there was already a thick layer of sweat on his forehead, "No, the monitoring right over there is also controlled by Jiu, and the connection cannot be made."


    "Trash!" The leader cursed, then took out the phone from his pocket, "Don''t connect, check Tang Yichen''s phone number, I''ll call him directly."


    As soon as the hacker heard this, he immediately started to check Tang Yichen''s number.


    All of this was projected by Fei Jiu into the mind of Gu Zhiqi who was slowly approaching the restaurant.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi said to Fat Jiu, "Wait for time, don''t let them find out."


    What they have to do is to kill chickens and monkeys.


    If there is no monkey, you can only worry and delay for a while.


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately responded, "Okay."


    In the restaurant, the hacker searched for a long time but couldn''t find it, so he could only bite the bullet and say: "Boss, I can''t find it. It seems that someone deliberately stopped me."


    When the leader heard this, his eyes were filled with anger, "Trash, what are you doing for food?" The leader was so angry that he kicked the hacker.


    Walked a few steps on the spot angrily, and then said suddenly, "This is always going to hurt us. I want to see if he doesn''t care about the lives of these ants."


    Then he looked coldly at Qiao Nan who was escorted by the men in black.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： coming!

    Chapter 1336 is here!


    "Bring her here." The leader pointed at Qiao Nan, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately escorted him to the leader.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan''s heart went straight to her throat, but at this moment, what she cared most about was not her own safety, but Qiao Qingshu.


    She was afraid of what Qiao Qingshu would do.


    After Qiao Qingshu was discovered as an ancient warrior, Angel''s people beat her up.


    The injuries on her body were serious, if she made another move, she would surely die.


    Qiao Nan followed the man in black to the leader, while turning his head to look at Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu was seriously injured. She was afraid that Angel would attack again, so she didn''t adjust her breath to heal her injuries. Qiao Nan pushed her just now, and even moving now is very laborious.


    But after hearing what the leader said, Qiao Qingshu began to work hard to get up.


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan wanted to stop her, but was also afraid that she would be targeted by Angel''s people again.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the quiet hall, "Don''t move, you want to die, don''t you?"


    Qiao Qingshu''s struggle really attracted attention. A man in black strode towards Qiao Qingshu with big strides, and was about to step on Qiao Qingshu''s back.


    However, before his feet landed on Qiao Qingshu''s body, the man in black was bounced away by a force.


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the man in black fell heavily to the ground.


    Others were stunned for a moment, but Angel''s people immediately became vigilant and looked around.


    "What''s going on?" The leader looked at the man in black who fell to the ground and asked.


    The man in black struggled on the ground, but couldn''t get up.


    Right at this moment, a majestic voice sounded above his head, "Someone came and used an invisibility talisman."


    It was the mouth of the sixth-level ancient warrior.


    When the leader heard this, he immediately ordered, "Kill all these people... ah!"


    While speaking, he mobilized his strength and hit Qiao Nan, but before he finished speaking, the leader screamed and flew out.


    And his palm directly fell through.


    When the men in black saw this, they looked around vigilantly.


    "Who? Come out!" A man in black looked around vigilantly.


    Soon, the figure of the Changying Army appeared, and it was done by the sixth-rank ancient warrior.


    "Do it, kill all those people!" The sixth-level ancient warrior spoke again.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in black moved one after another, mobilizing their energy and rushing towards those people.


    And that sixth-rank ancient warrior, carrying a very coercive coercion, descended from the sky.


    With a bunch of energy in the palm of his hand, he quickly flew towards the person on the ground.


    The people on the ground also made a mess, howling and fleeing in all directions.


    Just as the palm of the sixth-level ancient warrior was about to fall on the group of people on the ground, the energy suddenly dispersed in midair.


    The two forces collided and made a huge roar, causing the whole building to tremble.


    The timid one was already so shocked that he crouched down with his head in his arms.


    At this time, a slender figure was standing in the crowd. The figure was tall and straight, like a standing pine tree, wearing a mask and appearing in the crowd out of thin air.


    "If you want to save your life, stay in the middle of the restaurant and don''t run around." Su Yunling stood in the crowd and said this to everyone.


    The sixth-rank ancient warrior looked at the Kunpeng mask on his face, narrowed his eyes, "Su San?"


    Su Yunling raised his head slightly, looking at the sixth-rank ancient warrior floating in midair, "Know me?"


    "It is said that you, Su San, are the most powerful person in the Changying Army. Today, the old man will learn something." The sixth-rank ancient warrior said, and began to mobilize his energy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： The Sumerians are not doing well

    Chapter 1337 The Sumerians are not in good condition


    Su Yun heard this, mobilized his strength, tapped the ground with his toes, and flew into the air, at the same height as the ancient warrior.


    The sixth-level ancient warrior was mobilizing his strength, and suddenly, his face changed, "No, someone is setting up an formation, and it is about to break the formation..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Su Yunling had already made a move.


    Seeing this, the sixth-rank ancient warrior stepped aside, and at the same time said loudly, "Tianjingyi, break the formation!"


    The Tianjingyi mentioned by the sixth-level ancient warrior is exactly the fifth-level ancient warrior.


    "Understood." Tian Jing turned around and swept towards the crowd, with just one glance, he saw Gu Zhiqi who was setting up an formation at the side.


    Looking at the clothes on Gu Zhiqi, Tian Jing paused for a moment, then let out a smirk.


    While mobilizing his energy, he quickly rushed towards Gu Zhiqi.


    However, before he got close to Gu Zhiqi, five people rushed in front of him.


    Tian Jingyi sneered, and looked at the five people in front of him with disdain, "A few fourth-order ancient warriors also want to stop me? Naive."


    However, Tian Jingyi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The formation of the five Changying troops was so powerful that they blocked his blow.


    Because of underestimating, he did not use any force, but he also let him know that these five people should not be underestimated.


    As soon as Tianjing stood firm, the leader''s voice came from the headset, "It''s the battle formation of the Changying Army, first find a way to break it."


    The leader speaks Z language, which is the common language of Zhongzhou City.


    Tianjing frowned lightly when he heard the leader''s words, and replied to the leader''s words, "Someone is forming an array to protect those people."


    "It''s just ants. They can''t be killed this time, and it will be the same next time. The people in the Changying Army are different. Killing one counts as one, especially that Su San."


    As soon as Tianjing heard the words, he complied, and began to concentrate on dealing with those few Changying soldiers.


    The leader not only issued an order to Tianjing, but also to other people. Angel''s people concentrated on dealing with the Changying Army''s people, which saved trouble.


    In Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Fei Jiu, who was always monitoring the leader''s situation, suddenly said, "I once suspected that the leader was actually an undercover agent."


    If Angel''s people concentrate on dealing with those ordinary people, it will bring a lot of trouble to Gu Zhiqi and Chang Yingjun''s people.


    Right now, they are all going to concentrate on dealing with the Changying Army''s people, but they don''t need Changying Army and Gu Zhiqi to be distracted from protecting those ordinary people.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but raised his eyebrows, did not speak, and continued to seize the time to set up the formation.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and Fei Jiu didn''t care, and continued to talk to himself, "It can be seen from this that the leader hates the Changying Army."


    After a pause, Fei Jiu suddenly said, "However, the Sumerians don''t seem to be in a good state today."


    Gu Zhixi paused for a while when he heard the words, and said to Fei Jiu, "Pay more attention to his situation."


    "good."


    **


    Because of the fighting around, Qiao Nan had already taken advantage of the chaos and fled back to the crowd.


    Bending over, he quickly ran back to Qiao Qingshu''s side, and helped him up, "Little Qiao, are you okay?"


    Qiao Qingshu couldn''t move, so she could only let Qiao Nan support her. After being supported, she raised her eyes and looked up.


    The crowd was fighting in the sky. For some reason, there were many ancient warriors fighting around, but it didn''t affect the crowd.


    Qiao Nan also raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, and said, "It''s the people from the Changying Army."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded slightly, and struggled to get up, "Sister, help me up."


    Qiao Nan heard the words and helped Qiao Qingshu up, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll adjust my breath."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： twin wisteria

    Chapter 1338 Twin Vine


    When Qiao Nan heard this, he immediately helped her up and asked her to meditate and adjust her breath.


    As Qiao Qingshu began to adjust her breath, a halo of light appeared around her, and in front of her, a plant of grass floated up. There were two flowers blooming on that plant of grass, one green and one red.


    Following Qiao Qingshu''s breathing adjustment, a faint radiance appeared on the grass, a white-green light appeared on the green flowers, and a black-red light appeared on the red flowers.


    As time goes by, the branches under the two flowers grow longer and longer.


    The branches gradually turned into vines, and new flowers grew on the vines.


    The people around Qiao Qingshu and Qiao Nan were all taken aback when they saw this, they all moved away from them, and kept shouting, "Monster."


    The movement here attracted Fat Jiu''s attention. Seeing the situation here, Fei Jiu said, "Zhizhi, it''s twin vines!"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stop making formations, but followed the twin vines.


    She remembered that Xiao Qiao said that her contract object was twin vines.


    Right now, the twin vines can be activated, so Xiao Qiao should be fine.


    It''s just, why does she exert energy while adjusting her breath?


    Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi recognized the twin vines, and Angel and Chang Yingjun soon discovered the existence of the twin vines.


    Because there were more and more vines, stretching and growing, the vines with green flowers entangled the Changying Army, replenishing their strength and repairing their wounds, while the vines with red flowers entangled Angel''s men.


    A second ago, the flower that was still in bloom turned into a poisonous thorn, piercing Angel''s body.


    "Twin Vine! It''s Twin Vine, catch her!" The leader immediately gave orders to his subordinates when he discovered the situation.


    When the people under his hand heard this, they took their knives and cut off the red flower vines, while rushing towards Qiao Qingshu''s direction.


    It''s just that he couldn''t get too close, so he was blocked by a light mask.


    "Leader, no, there is a formation."


    At this moment, the voice of the sixth-rank ancient warrior came from the leader''s headset, "The formation is only half done, let Tianjing break it!"


    When the leader heard this, he immediately gave Tianjing an order.


    Tian Jingyi was haunted by five ancient warriors. Although those five were not his opponents, he couldn''t do anything against them.


    As soon as he heard the leader''s order, Tian Jingyi withdrew immediately and flew towards Gu Zhiqi.


    What formation to break?


    It would be better to just kill the one who set up the formation.


    Seeing this, Fat Chiu felt bad in secret, and immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "Zhizhi, that fifth-level ancient warrior is coming at you."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t speak, so he could only continue to form a formation.


    The talisman array has been halfway deployed, so we can''t give up all our previous efforts.


    Right now, it¡¯s up to Changying Army.


    On the other side, Qiao Nan looked at the vines stretching all over the sky, was stunned for a few seconds, and then said, "Qiao Qingshu, you''re crazy, you haven''t finished adjusting your breath yet, how dare you use your strength while adjusting your breath, aren''t you afraid of going berserk? "


    Qiao Qingshu could hear Qiao Nan''s voice, but she didn''t intend to stop.


    When she just adjusted her breath, she planned to heal the people of the Changying Army to help them regain their strength.


    Angel has too many people. If there is no one from the Changying Army to heal and restore their strength, they may lose soon.


    She can heal on her own, and even if she loses her strength, her life will not be in danger.


    "Qiao Qingshu, stop!" Seeing that Qiao Qingshu was unmoved, Qiao Nan spoke again to stop her.


    However, Qiao Qingshu still didn''t listen. Although she closed her eyes, she could see the situation outside with the help of Twin Teng.


    At this time, the twin vines are her eyes.


    She not only saw the people from the Changying Army, but also Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： The Sumerians were attacked

    Chapter 1339 The Sumerians were attacked by groups


    It''s just that Gu Zhixi was a little far away from her, and she couldn''t control the vines to help her recover immediately.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s condition is not bad, Qiao Qingshu originally didn''t intend to let the twin vines extend to Gu Zhiqi.


    After all, the distance is quite long, and it will consume a lot of energy.


    However, seeing an ancient warrior going towards Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Qingshu couldn''t control that much anymore, and immediately controlled the Twin Vine, and blocked it in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    At the same time, several ancient warriors who were fighting with Tian Jingyi just now also condensed a protective shield to block Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling has ordered that Ms. Gu''s safety must be guaranteed no matter what.


    So the five of them never got too far away from Gu Zhiqi, so they arrived in time.


    It was still a little difficult just now, but now, with the help of Qiao Qingshu''s vines, they easily blocked this blow.


    Tianjing saw that he couldn''t do a single blow, his eyes turned cold instantly, he gathered his energy again, and hit a few people.


    Qiao Qingshu''s situation was not very good, because the supply of energy was in short supply, and she was backlashed.


    Seeing that there was someone at Gu Zhiqi''s side, Qiao Qingshu immediately took back the twin vines and continued to repair and treat the Changying Army who was closer to her.


    Qiao Nan looked at Qiao Qingshu''s face, which was even more defeated than just now, and was so anxious that she was spinning around in place.


    "Okay, I won''t stop you anymore, tell me, how can I get to you?" Qiao Nan looked at Qiao Qingshu and asked.


    Qiao Qingshu heard the eagerness and worry in her tone, and said, "No, I can."


    When she said this, Qiao Nan didn''t believe it at all.


    The tone is too weak.


    Qiao Nan became more anxious, and continued to walk around in place.


    A minute later, Qiao Nan thought of something, and sat down cross-legged behind Qiao Qingshu, "I will provide you with strength, don''t reject it."


    This time, Qiao Qingshu didn''t refuse again.


    Because of Qiao Qingshu''s healing and restoration, Chang Yingjun was a little more relaxed.


    Except for the sixth-level ancient warrior and Tian Jingyi who still had the upper hand, Angel and the others had already begun to lose the wind.


    After the leader found out, he gave an order to Tianjing, "Tianjingyi, don''t worry about that side, you and Tianqingyi join forces and kill Su San."


    "The same goes for the others. Keep some people to hold back the others in the Changying Army, and the rest will deal with Su San."


    I''m afraid this mission will fail.


    It is not yet known whether he can get out alive. If he is going to die, it is much more useful to drag Su San to die before he dies than to get those data.


    At the leader''s order, Angel''s people began to gather towards Su Yunling.


    The leader stood where he was, made a strange salute in a certain direction, and murmured: "I hope God will forgive me for failing to complete the task."


    After finishing speaking, he mobilized his energy and flew towards Su Yunling.


    "Zhizhi, the people on Angel''s side are all going to deal with the Sumerians!"


    Gu Zhixi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and the bottom of his deep and hazy eyes was stained with a trace of coldness, "Keep paying attention, and let me know if he is in danger."


    "good."


    Gu Zhixi saw that the five ancient warriors were still not far away from him, and said to the five of them, "You five don''t need to protect me anymore, go protect your third master."


    "No, the third master said, I will always protect Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Their target has been changed to your third master. If you don''t go, your third master will be in danger."


    If it was the past, Master Gu Zhiqi would not have such no confidence in Su Yunling.


    But obviously, Su Yunling''s state today is not right.


    I knew that Xiao Qiao was fine, so I should have taken some time to check his pulse before doing anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： Make Su San disappear?

    Chapter 1340 Let Su San disappear?


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the five people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Gu Zhixi saw that the five people hadn''t moved, and said, "My side is almost finished, and this formation can already protect me."


    There are two minutes left before the formation is ready.


    She is now inside the formation, and the defense strength of this formation, even if the fifth-level ancient warrior comes back, it will not be able to hurt her.


    After listening, the five people looked at Su Yunling''s situation, then at Gu Zhiqi''s situation, and finally, they went to Su Yunling''s side.


    Because the fighting was too fierce, at some point, the roof of the restaurant was lifted off.


    Not only the restaurant, but the entire building near the restaurant was almost destroyed, and the whole body was in ruins.


    The deafening sound of fighting resounded throughout the black market, and light flashed in the air from time to time. I don¡¯t know, I thought it was fireworks, but in fact, it was the flames emitted by the collision of energy.


    The noise in the black market was so loud that it could be heard outside. What''s more, the entire Shadow Mountain trembled several times.


    In the command room, Tang Yichen walked around with his mobile phone, "I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    The others didn''t know what to do, so they could only wait anxiously.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the command room, and everyone in the command room immediately looked up and looked at the door.


    Tang Yichen, who was closest to the door, walked to the door with a few strides and opened it.


    "Master, Professor Zhong Li is here."


    Tang Yichen thought there was news, and heaved a sigh when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    Professor Zhong Li''s arrival is useless, there is a fight inside, and they have lost contact with Angel.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen didn''t speak, Xie Haoxi spoke up, "The situation has changed, let''s take Professor Zhong Li to have a rest first, we don''t need him to come forward for the time being."


    "Yes." The man replied, turned and left.


    Tang Yichen looked outside, then at the command room, and finally stepped out of the command room.


    I don''t know if it was because he was too impatient, but he felt that the command room was very stuffy.


    **


    In the black market, the fighting continues.


    When he entered the black market, he activated the formation, and because of the large number of people brought in, he was severely repelled. Now, with the addition of Angel and others, Su Yunling has already begun to lose the wind.


    "Hahaha, Su San, how good I think you are, that''s all."


    "The most powerful person in the Changying Army, that''s all!"


    "Today, the old man will make you disappear from this world!"


    The sixth-level old man laughed even more wildly when he saw that Su Yunling was at a disadvantage.


    Su Yunling had no time to talk to him, and while chatting with him, counted the time.


    Only a minute away.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s work together to give him a fatal blow and kill him directly." Tian Jingyi flew to Tian Qingyi''s side and said to him.


    Tianqing heard it one by one, and quit immediately, "Go away, I can handle it by myself, I don''t need you."


    When Tianjing heard the words, his complexion sank.


    The leader was on the side. Hearing the conversation between the two, he said, "It''s not time to act impulsively. Let''s kill him first."


    "He is dead, maybe there is still a possibility to complete the task."


    "He doesn''t die, let alone the mission, we all have to die, and it''s for nothing."


    As soon as the leader''s words came out, Tian Qingyi was speechless and began to mobilize his energy.


    When Tianjing saw this, he also began to mobilize his energy.


    With the combination of the two and a leader at the peak of the fourth rank, even though Su Yunling blocked the blow, he was still injured.


    A fishy sweetness welled up in his throat, and he swallowed it down.


    He said silently: there are still forty seconds.


    Tian Qingyi and the three saw that the blow did not seriously injure Su Yunling, and began to gather strength for the second time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： Hero Zhiye saves the Sumerians

    Chapter 1341 Zhiye Hero Saves the Sumerians


    After the second blow, a trace of blood finally overflowed from the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth.


    "Zhizhi, the Sumerian is injured! They are vomiting blood." Fat Jiu, who was always paying attention to Su Yunling''s situation, said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and quickened his movements.


    "Don''t panic, those five people have also fought over, and the fifth-level ancient warrior is temporarily entangled."


    "However, the situation of the Sumerians seems not to be very good."


    Fat Jiu broadcast in Gu Zhiqi''s mind in real time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and continued to make handprints.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the Sumerians seem to be exhausted."


    As soon as Feijiu finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi made the last series of handprints, and at the same time, a layer of golden brilliance appeared in the sky above the crowd, and the talisman formation was completed!


    Without stopping for a moment, Gu Zhiqi tapped the ground with his toes and flew towards Su Yunling.


    Qiao Qingshu also noticed that Su Yunling''s energy was exhausted, and he was manipulating the green vine among the twin vines to look towards Su Yun.


    "Su San, today is your death day, hahaha..."


    Tianqing laughed loudly, joined hands with the leader, and slapped Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change much, he floated in mid-air, closed his eyes, and still made handprints with his hands in front of him.


    Before the knot seal was completed, an ethereal whimper sounded like the cry of a whale.


    Hearing a familiar voice, Su Yunling paused slightly with his sealed hands, opened his eyes suddenly, and followed the sound.


    I saw that a huge phantom of a big fish passed over his head, and then went straight towards Tian Qingyi and Angel''s leader.


    "Kun! It''s Kun!" As soon as Tian Qing saw the phantom, he panicked and turned around to run away.


    Tian Qingyi spoke Xia Guoyu, but the leader couldn''t understand, so he asked Tian Qingyi, "What did you say?"


    "Yunzhi! It''s Yunzhi!"


    The leader still didn''t understand Tian Qingyi''s words, but he understood the name Yun Zhi.


    Yun stop?


    Is that the one who destroyed Tongtian Sect by himself?


    Just hearing this name, the leader''s legs trembled a little.


    His reaction was the same as Tian Qingyi''s, he just wanted to escape.


    However, there is no escape.


    The big fish with wings directly passed through the leader''s heart, then crashed into Tian Qingyi''s back, and finally sprang out from Tian Qingyi''s heart.


    The two were briefly frozen in midair for a few seconds, and then both fell quickly.


    The phantom that penetrated the hearts of the two of them didn''t stay for a moment, and slammed into Tianjing on the other side.


    The phantom seems to be able to teleport, and it seems to be able to clone. In a blink of an eye, the sky is full of phantoms of big fish.


    Frozen for a few seconds, Angel''s people fell like dumplings.


    And those phantoms closed one after another, and finally became one, and a figure was wrapped in the phantom.


    Su Yunling didn''t need to get too close to know that it was Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    Humans and kuns merge into one, and ten thousand kuns return to one.


    This is the eighth level of Kunpeng Yin, which can only be completed if the ancient martial arts have reached the eighth level.


    So, this kid''s cultivation has reached the eighth level?


    Because the vines replenished his energy, Su Yunling recovered a little energy. At this time, he was floating in mid-air, looking at Gu Zhiqi from a distance, without moving.


    People on the ground stared blankly at the sky. Through the gap between twin vines, they saw the masked man standing in the air, and the wind lifted the corner of his clothes, swinging gently.


    And the girl who walked out of the phantom of Kunpeng was walking towards the man step by step through the void.


    Su Yunling''s eyes kept on Gu Zhiqi, and he didn''t come back to his senses until she got closer and closer.


    It''s just that the child''s situation doesn''t seem right. The cold air lingering around his body is too heavy, and his eyes are extremely cold. There is no emotion, deep and quiet, and he can''t see the bottom.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi stopped two steps away from Su Yunling, then raised his head slightly, stared at him fixedly, without saying a word.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： Master Zhi: If I don’t let you feel the pulse, I will throw you down

    Chapter 1342 Master Zhi: If I don¡¯t let you feel the pulse, I will throw you down


    Su Yunling also stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long while, and then asked, "Child, are you okay?"


    Su Yunling''s words brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, and the coldness in his eyes dissipated a little.


    Shaking his head at Su Yunling, then continued to stare at him, saying: "I''m fine, but you are."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "There is blood at the corner of his mouth."


    Although Su Yunling was wearing a Kunpeng mask, that mask just exposed his chin, and Gu Zhiqi could clearly see the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yun heard the words, froze for a moment, then raised his hand to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    "You lied."


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi again.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi looked away, and just said in a low voice, "When I asked you before, you said you wouldn''t get hurt."


    After Su Yun listened, she remained silent for a few seconds before looking at Gu Zhixi and saying, "Then shall I apologize to you?"


    There was a very obvious sense of coaxing in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally recognized it, and said in a low voice, "I''m not a child when I always use a coaxing tone to coax people."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her eyebrows lightly, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, and rubbed the top of her hair lightly, "The tone of coaxing children? Isn''t it the tone of coaxing ancestors? Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for several seconds, then suddenly raised his hand to grab Su Yunling''s hand.


    Gu Zhiqi''s speed was too fast, Su Yunling just froze for a moment, when he came back to his senses, he found that Gu Zhiqi was already feeling his pulse.


    Subconsciously, Su Yunling was about to pull his wrist back.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, and he threatened, "If you don''t let me feel the pulse, I will throw you from here."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Finally, Su Yunling still didn''t withdraw his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was satisfied, and continued to concentrate on taking his pulse.


    However, as time went by, Gu Zhiqi''s brows gradually frowned, and gradually, his expression became a little weird.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi let go of Su Yunling''s wrist.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with slightly lowered eyes, waiting for her to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, stared at Su Yunling in silence for several seconds, "You... how long has this been going on?"


    Su Yunling asked: "What''s the situation?"


    "That''s right, the cultivation base is unstable."


    The last time I felt his pulse, his ancient martial arts was still at the eighth level, why is he only at the peak of the sixth level today?


    Not only was his cultivation unstable, but he also suffered serious internal injuries.


    It doesn''t look like the ancient warrior was injured, but it seems to be backlashed.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhixi''s mind, Su Yunling replied truthfully: "After breaking through to the fourth-order peak, this situation will occasionally occur, basically once or twice a month."


    "If the teleportation array is used, it will appear three or four times a month." Su Yunling said, and then explained, "When I entered the black market today, I activated the teleportation array."


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about something with lowered eyes, when he heard Su Yunling say that he had activated the teleportation array, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling.


    Teleportation array?


    He was able to set up a teleportation array as expected.


    only¡­


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi staring at him without speaking, and asked, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Did you bring those people from the Changying Army here with the teleportation array?"


    The teleportation array at the entrance was destroyed, and the members of the Changying Army should have been teleported in by Su Yunling.


    It''s just that the strength of the sixth-level ancient warrior is simply unable to sustain him to carry a dozen people with him. If he insists on teleporting, he will be backlashed.


    So, his internal injury should have been backlashed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： Thank you Qiao Nan

    Chapter 1343 Qiao Nan thanks


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling responded softly, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s answer, for some reason, he suddenly became a little irritable, "If I don''t come today, how do you plan to deal with those people?"


    Being backlashed and injured so badly, his cultivation base is still unstable.


    Even if he can beat that sixth-level ancient warrior, what if the people on Angel''s side join forces to deal with him?


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you angry?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, then turned to look elsewhere, "Not at all."


    Hearing this, Su Yun slightly raised his eyebrows, obviously not believing it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait for Su Yunling to answer, he was silent for a few seconds, and gave him a elixir, "Here, medicine for internal injuries." Before Su Yunling could speak, he said, "I''ll go see the little one. Joe."


    Then, fly away.


    Su Yunling stared at her receding back for a few seconds. After a long time, he lowered his eyes to glance at the pill in his hand, slightly bent the corner of his mouth, and then followed.


    **


    In the center of the restaurant, Qiao Qingshu was still meditating to adjust her breath.


    Qiao Nan stood aside to protect her.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi approaching, Qiao Nan was silent for two seconds, and finally said to Gu Zhiqi, "Xiaoqi."


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised by Qiao Nan''s friendliness.


    After all, Qiao Nan was hostile to her the last time we met.


    However, he still nodded slightly to Qiao Nan, and then said, "Let me come and see Xiao Qiao."


    Seeing this, Qiao Nan immediately moved two steps to the side.


    Qiao Qingshu was still adjusting her breath, and Gu Zhixi couldn''t feel her pulse, so he activated his pupil technique and glanced.


    The injury is serious, but not life-threatening.


    Gently turning her wrist, a pill came out of her hand, squatting down in front of Qiao Qingshu, and fed the pill to her lips.


    "Internal injury medicine, swallow it."


    Qiao Qingshu heard a familiar voice, opened her mouth and swallowed the pill.


    After feeding the medicine, Gu Zhixi passed a lot of ointment to Qiao Nan, "Trauma medicine, after adjusting breath, rub it on her."


    When Qiao Nan heard this, he immediately reached out and took it.


    Then, he said to Gu Zhixi with a solemn face, "Xiao Qi, thank you."


    The last time I met with Mengyang Entertainment, I was hostile to Gu Zhiqi because after Gu Zhiqi lost his memory, his personality changed drastically and he did a lot of things that hurt Qiao Qingshu.


    The most violent time, they all started fighting, and finally went to the school, the parents of the two families went to the school, and Qiao Nan personally handled it on Qiao Qingshu''s side.


    After that incident, Qiao Qingshu was depressed for a long time, and even didn''t go to school for half a semester.


    Qiao Nan felt sorry for her younger sister, so naturally she didn''t like that Zuo Jing.


    She couldn''t even figure out why her personality changed so much because she just lost her memory.


    And Qiao Qingshufei said that Gu Zhiqi after amnesia is not the previous Gu Zhiqi.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Qiao Qingshu has said it in Qiao Nan¡¯s ear too many times, or if Qiao Nan also thinks so subconsciously. Anyway, Qiao Nan never thought that the master was Gu Zhiqi.


    The last time I met at Mengyang Entertainment, I only thought that I saw that Zuojing.


    It wasn''t until she spoke to Qiao Qingshu not long ago that she knew that the real Gu Zhiqi had returned.


    Listening to Qiao Nan''s thanks, Gu Zhiqi just raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re welcome."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped up and walked elsewhere.


    Several people in the Changying Army were seriously injured, and she wanted to go and have a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Miss Gu, does she know how to tell fortunes?

    Chapter 1344 Ms. Gu, can she tell fortunes?


    After treating the members of the Changying Army and distributing internal injury medicine, Gu Zhiqi went to show it to others.


    Among those locked up, besides the five who had already been killed, there were also several who were seriously injured by Angel.


    There were also those who were injured because of running around when the two sides were fighting just now.


    Among the wounded were ordinary people and ancient warriors, Gu Zhiqi treated them one by one, and after making sure that their lives were not in danger, Gu Zhiqi left it alone.


    When Gu Zhiqi finished his work, the Changying Army also finished adjusting their breathing.


    Su Yunling also adjusted her breath, and walked up to Gu Zhiqi immediately, "I''ll take someone to see the exit, you..." Looking at the laziness between Gu Zhiqi''s brows, he said, "You can also adjust the breath." Take a break."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling called someone to come over to protect Gu Zhixi, and then took him to check the exit.


    While Gu Zhiqi was adjusting his breath, a young man with a bruised face approached Qiao Nan, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Nan, is that little girl Mrs. Gu''s sister?"


    Qiao Nan heard the words and glanced sideways at him, "You know him?"


    The young man stretched out his hand, scratched the back of his head, and said, "I''ve seen it before."


    Qiao Nan nodded, "Yes."


    The young man listened, and remained silent for a few seconds. He leaned over to Qiao Nan and asked again, "Sister Nan, tell me the truth, are you cultivators?"


    Qiao Nan:?


    "Your sister... how did she conjure so many vines, and Miss Gu, how can they fly?"


    Youth said that his world view has been refreshed.


    Not only young people, but other people''s worldviews have also been refreshed.


    It''s all too fantastical.


    Qiao Nan didn''t want to answer his question at first, but thinking that this guy had taken a lot of beatings for her and Qiao Qingshu before, she explained, "It''s not a cultivator, but an ancient warrior."


    When the young man heard this, he immediately asked again, "Then... Miss Gu, does she know fortune-telling?"


    The young man is none other than Sun Yuyang who had a relationship with Gu Zhiqi at Mengyang Entertainment before.


    Originally, he almost forgot about Gu Zhiqi''s fortune-telling for him, but when Gu Zhiqi took his pulse just now, he recognized Gu Zhiqi.


    I was just not sure if it was true, so I came to ask Qiao Nan.


    Qiao Nan was silent, and looked at Sun Yuyang with suspicion in his eyes, "Why do you ask that suddenly?"


    Sun Yuyang: "I said Miss Gu told my fortune, do you believe me?"


    Qiao Nan: "When?"


    Sun Yuyang: "Before, Ms. Gu said that my fate and this name would not keep me lucky, and asked me to change my name to Sun Fugui or Sun Shoucai, but I didn''t change it."


    He remembered that Ms. Gu said a lot of names, but he only remembered these two.


    Qiao Nan was silent for two seconds and said, "I suggest you change it."


    Sun Yuyang: "..."


    Originally, he didn''t intend to change it, but Sun Yuyang, who has seen too many fantasy events in the past two days, feels that the end of science is metaphysics.


    Besides, he still hasn''t forgotten the way Gu Zhiqi killed all directions in mid-air just now.


    He should believe Miss Gu''s words.


    but¡­


    "Sister Nan, tell me, if I change my name to Sun Fugui, will I lose my fans, and will my fans be laughed at?"


    Qiao Nan: "Is it important to keep fans and not be ridiculed or money?"


    Sun Yuyang: "...money."


    **


    The teleportation array entering the black market is broken, but fortunately the teleportation array exiting the black market is not broken. After the rectification is completed, the people trapped in the black market will leave the black market.


    The moment Tang Yichen received the news, he rushed to the exit as quickly as possible.


    It''s just that, waiting and waiting, it has been a long time since Su Yun heard it.


    Finally saw someone from the Changying Army come out, Tang Yichen grabbed him, "Where is the third brother? Why didn''t he come out?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Out of the black market; why is Gu Xiaoqi here?

    Chapter 1345 Out of the black market; why is Gu Xiaoqi here?


    "The third master is inside to deal with the follow-up matters."


    Tang Yichen heard this, and continued to ask: "Is he all right? Is he injured?" Before the man could answer, Tang Yichen said to himself, "I brought so many people in, I must be backlashed."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the man and continued to ask, "Is the injury serious?"


    "Third Master was indeed injured, but with Ms. Gu here, there is no serious problem."


    Miss Gu''s medicine for internal injuries is too powerful. After taking the medicine, she just adjusted her breathing, and most of the internal injuries were healed.


    Tang Yichen listened, but was stunned, "Miss Gu? Which Miss Gu?"


    Subconsciously, Tang Yichen thought of Gu Zhiqi.


    But, how is it possible?


    Gu Xiaoqi is in Haicheng, so he shouldn''t be here.


    "Just... the Miss Gu who gave us the invisibility talisman when we were in Verila."


    He also went to Veruila''s operation before, so he met Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Is it really Gu Xiaoqi?


    But why is she here?


    After asking the question, Tang Yichen let the man go away, and he stood by the exit and continued to wait for Su Yun to come out.


    One hour after the film crew and the vendors came out, Su Yunling and his party came out.


    "Third brother, how are you coming out? Are you okay?" Upon seeing Su Yunling, Tang Yichen looked him up and down.


    Su Yunling shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Tang Yichen looked Su Yunling up and down, and was relieved to see that he seemed to be fine.


    Thinking of something, he immediately looked away, saw Gu Zhiqi''s figure, Tang Yichen immediately moved over, "Gu Xiaoqi, why are you here?"


    "Come to save someone." Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced sideways at the person supported by him.


    Tang Yichen saw Gu Zhiqi supporting a person, "Hey? This little girl looks familiar, have you seen it somewhere?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and was about to introduce, Tang Yichen suddenly slapped his head and said, "I remembered, it''s your little deskmate."


    Tang Yichen said, looked at Qiao Qingshu, and said, "Hello, my deskmate, we met before, at the Lu family banquet, but you may not remember me, my name is Tang Yichen."


    Tang Yichen remembered that he changed his appearance last time, so he introduced himself to Qiao Qingshu again.


    Although Gu Xiaoqi introduced him at the same table last time.


    However, the person who can let Gu Xiaoqi come to the rescue in person must have a close relationship with Gu Xiaoqi.


    Tang Yichen said that Gu Xiaoqi''s friends are his friends.


    Qiao Qingshu naturally recognized Tang Yichen. Hearing his self-introduction, he paused for a while, and finally nodded slightly, "Hello."


    Tang Yichen noticed the injury on Qiao Qingshu''s body, and immediately said: "This little deskmate seems to be seriously injured, come with me, I will take you to rest."


    Gu Zhiqi supported Qiao Qingshu to follow Tang Yichen''s footsteps.


    **


    There are many Changying Army and Yancheng Guard Army in the villa. Those ordinary people who were trapped were sent away after being asked a series of things such as psychological counseling and hypnosis.


    And those ancient warriors were temporarily left in the villa to cooperate with the investigation.


    The Changying Army and the Guards also withdrew three quarters.


    When everything is over, the sky is already bright, and the sun is slowly rising, spreading the sunlight to the earth, driving away the darkness inch by inch.


    In the surveillance room, Su Yunling was leaning on a chair with her eyes closed. In front of her was a computer playing surveillance video.


    After leaving the black market, Su Yunling has been investigating how Angel''s people got in. She stayed up all night, and now she can''t help falling asleep.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen, who was sitting on the side, motioned for the others to lower their voices, then continued to yawn and watch the video on the monitor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： twigs of vinegar

    Chapter 1346 Branches of faint vinegar


    Su Yunling didn''t sleep all night, and Tang Yichen also didn''t sleep all night. After staring at the monitor for a while, he felt sleepy.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already twelve noon.


    Tang Yichen looked around, many people in the monitoring room were asleep, and Su Yunling hadn''t woken up yet.


    There was a conversation coming from outside, Tang Yichen seemed to hear Gu Zhiqi''s voice faintly.


    So, yawning and got up.


    As soon as he got up, he saw a figure at the door.


    It was Xie Haoxi who was carrying two big bags. Seeing Tang Yichen got up, Xie Haoxi said in a low voice, "Fourth Master, are you awake? I brought you lunch."


    Tang Yichen nodded, thought of something and said, "Let them sleep for a while."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped out of the monitoring room.


    As soon as he walked out of the monitoring room, he saw two people guarding the Yancheng Guards not far away, and Gu Zhiqi was standing beside him.


    Gu Zhiqi was leaning against the wall of the corridor and looking at the phone, as if typing.


    "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen walked up to Gu Zhiqi with a few strides, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to send a message to Su Yunling, but when he saw Tang Yichen, he immediately deleted all the words he just typed, looked at Tang Yichen and said: "I''m leaving, before I leave, come and see how Brother Ling is doing. .¡±


    She was going to take Xiao Qiao back to Haicheng, and before leaving, she thought about giving Su Yunling a follow-up consultation.


    However, the guards of Yancheng said that they cannot enter here, so she was about to send a message to Su Yunling to let him come out.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he first asked, "Huh? Are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Go back to school."


    Tang Yichen was silent, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    Tang Yichen led Gu Zhiqi to the monitoring room, turned his head to Gu Zhiqi and said, "Third brother is still sleeping, maybe you need to wait a while."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    The position of the guard was not too far from the monitoring room, and soon the two arrived at the door of the monitoring room.


    Tang Yichen just stepped into the monitoring room, then stopped and froze on the spot.


    Gu Zhiqi, who was following Tang Yichen, also paused, and stopped at the door to watch the scene in the monitoring room.


    In the monitoring room, Xie Haoxi was pinching the corner of the blanket, and the blanket was draped over Su Yunling''s body. Su Yunling was already awake, and was looking back at Xie Haoxi, unable to see his expression clearly.


    This scene, no matter how you look at it, looks like a scene where the wife puts a blanket on her husband and is discovered, and the two look at each other affectionately.


    However, from Tang Yichen''s point of view, this is very much like the Shura scene.


    Immediately, Tang Yichen looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, wanting to see her reaction.


    Gu Zhiqi stood still, but squinted lazily, staring at the two people in the room.


    I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s quite an eyesore.


    Xie Haoxi and Su Yunling, who heard the movement from the door in the monitoring room, also looked at the door together.


    Seeing the two people standing at the door, Xie Haoxi glanced at Gu Zhiqi inquisitively, and Su Yunling stiffened slightly.


    After a short period of silence, Xie Haoxi nodded to Tang Yichen and the two, and then said to Su Yunling: "Sorry, sir, I woke you up."


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, but just lifted the blanket off his body and returned it to Xie Haoxi.


    All eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, regardless of whether Xie Haoxi took the blanket or not, he just walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Xie Haoxi looked at Su Yunling, then at Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi, feeling a little confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： The Sumerians explained; the third master left the order?

    Chapter 1347 Sumerian explanation; the third master is out of order?


    Su Yunling walked up to and behind Gu Zhiqi, lowered her eyes slightly, and looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    I don''t know why, but I feel a little uneasy, probably because I am afraid that the child will misunderstand.


    Gu Zhiqi has already withdrawn his eyes, and he is lowering his eyes at this time. When he heard Su Yunling''s question, he didn''t raise his eyes, but said lazily, "I''ll see you again."


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi like this, and wanted to explain the situation just now, but he really couldn''t tell whether the kid cared about what happened just now, and finally, he sighed secretly, and pulled Gu Zhiqi into the room. Monitoring room, "Come on, go in first."


    The first time she entered the monitoring room, she set her eyes on Xie Haoxi, and then introduced to Gu Zhiqi, "She is Xie Haoxi, the young master of Yancheng." We have been married for three years and have a two-year-old child."


    Xie Haoxi:?


    No, the introduction is the introduction, why is it still talking about age?


    However, when he saw the hands of Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi holding each other, Xie Haoxi seemed to understand something.


    It''s just that it''s one thing to understand, and another to not believe it.


    Third Master, this is...


    Out of order?


    Regarding Su Yunling''s introduction, Gu Zhiqi also put a question mark on it, and looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    I don''t quite understand why he introduced it like this.


    However, I have to say that after Su Yunling introduced her like this, she felt that this woman didn''t seem so obtrusive anymore.


    However, she didn''t figure it out, she thought Xie Haoxi was not an eyesore because of her married status or her status as a mother of a two-year-old child.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him without saying a word, Su Yun also felt that her introduction sounded a bit strange, and added, "You have met her husband, he was the one she met in Shuying Pavilion of the Imperial Capital before. Xu Mu."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    To be honest, she didn''t remember seeing a man named Xu Mu.


    I don''t know what''s going on in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Xie Haoxi was stunned for a few seconds, and finally figured out the relationship between the two.


    Looking at the blanket in his hand, thinking of the scene where she put the blanket on Su Yunling just now and was bumped into him, she fell silent.


    Two seconds later, Xie Haoxi directly covered the sleeping Tang Bai with the blanket in his hand.


    After putting on the blanket, he murmured, "These children really don''t even know how to cover themselves with a blanket when they sleep."


    As she said that, she didn''t forget to take a few steps to the side, and pulled the blankets on other people''s bodies, so that Gu Zhiqi could clearly see that she wasn''t just covering the third master with blankets.


    She covered everyone else.


    Listening to Xie Haoxi''s words and watching Xie Haoxi''s actions, Su Yunling fell silent, and Tang Yichen who was beside him also fell silent.


    At this moment, Tang Yichen finally understood.


    Why this person can become the young master of Yancheng? From this point of view, there is no one else.


    "Cough, that, third master, this is...?" Xie Haoxi asked tentatively, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling: "The child at home is called Gu Zhiqi."


    Xie Haoxi was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    Have children at home?


    Isn''t it your girlfriend?


    Wait...what''s the girl''s name?


    Gu Zhiqi? Why is this name so familiar?


    "Sister... no, Miss Gu, do you know Xie Yan?" Xie Haoxi looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, his eyes were slightly bright.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Xie Yan?


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi remembered who Xie Yan was, and nodded to Xie Haoxi, "I know someone named Xie Yan."


    As for whether Xie Yan is the same person as Xie Yan in Xie Haoxi''s mouth, she doesn''t know.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： Xie Haoxi is Xie Yans sister

    Chapter 1348 Xie Haoxi is Xie Yan''s sister


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Xie Haoxi''s eyes lit up again, "So you are the little fairy who helped Xie Yan recover his talent in ancient martial arts."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Xie Haoxi took two steps forward, holding Gu Zhiqi''s hand tightly with both hands, "Xiaoxian... no, Master Gu, thank you so much."


    "You not only saved A Yan''s life, but also helped him restore his ancient martial talent."


    At the beginning of October this year, Xie Yan almost died in the competition. Fortunately, Xie Yan had an amulet on his body, which saved his life.


    Afterwards, Xie Haoxi asked Xie Yan, and Xie Yan told her that the little fairy sold it to him.


    Under her repeated questioning, she learned that the little fairy''s name was Gu Zhiqi.


    At the end of October, Xie Yan was taken away by the members of the Medical League. After returning, he actually had the talent of ancient martial arts, and his cultivation base gradually increased as if he was on the hook.


    At first, Xie Haoxi thought that for the sake of ancient martial arts talent, Xie Yan made some kind of deal with crooked ways, and took away other people''s talent.


    Under her persecution, Xie Yan told her that the talent was regained by the little fairy.


    Afterwards, Xie Haoxi also sought evidence from the members of the Medical League, only to confirm that the ancient martial arts talent was indeed taken back by Gu Zhiqi for Xie Yan.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Xie Haoxi''s thanks, and asked, "You and Xie Yan?"


    Xie Hao heard the words, and immediately said: "I am his sister."


    Gu Zhixi nodded clearly.


    "Well, Master Gu, was Xie Yan''s cultivation really taken away by someone else?" Xie Haoxi looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Although I have verified it with the Medical Alliance, Xie Haoxi confirmed it again.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    "Xie Yan was a scumbag when he was a child, so is his talent taken away from birth?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It was indeed taken away at birth."


    Xie Haoxi was a little puzzled when he heard it, "But, when Xie Yan was born, Wu Yi had no chance to get in touch with him."


    After learning about Xie Yan''s talent being taken away, Xie Haoxi checked it out, including that person named Wu Yi.


    Although what happened nineteen years ago was a long time ago, she still found something.


    The person named Wu Yi was easy to find out, and she was able to find out his experience without too much effort.


    According to the information, Wu Yi and the Xie family have no intersection, nor are they descendants of Xie''s enemies.


    Moreover, when Xie Yan was born, Wu Yi had never been to Yancheng.


    So, how did Xie Yan''s talent come to Wu Yi?


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and knew that Xie Haoxi had investigated Wu Yi, "There is another person who took away Xie Yan''s talent. Young Master Xie might as well investigate other people."


    Although it is possible to take away other people''s things without touching them, it is obvious that Wu Yi is not capable of that.


    What''s more, nineteen years ago, he himself was still a child of seven or eight years old.


    Xie Haoxi was taken aback when he heard the words, and thanked Gu Zhixi after a while.


    Su Yun heard that the two had finished chatting, so she walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Master Zhi, don''t you want to see me again?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and walked aside with Su Yunling.


    Xie Haoxi glanced at the two, silently moved to Tang Yichen''s side, and asked Tang Yichen with his eyes, "Fourth Master, what''s the situation?"


    Tang Yichen gave her a look of understanding, then took a box of lunch from the side, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, you haven''t eaten yet, do you want to eat together?"


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words of refusal had just reached his lips, when Tang Yichen spoke again, "This is made by the chef of Qingying Villa, and the cooking skills are comparable to that of the chef of Shuying Pavilion~"


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words, and then said, "Take his pulse first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Suspected to be Jiu again

    Chapter 1349 is suspected to be Jiu again


    After Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling''s pulse, the few of them began to eat.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen ate while staring at the monitor.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi asked casually, "What are you looking for?"


    Su Yunling: "How did the people who investigated Angel get in?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing the words, lowered his head and continued to eat.


    In my mind, Fei Jiu said, "You can check it out for me."


    As long as they have to watch one video after another, I don¡¯t know when they will see it, and maybe the related videos have been deleted by Angel¡¯s people.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi added, "If the video is deleted, help them restore it."


    Fat Jiu listened, fell silent, and asked, "You don''t need money to work for nothing?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Did they ask you for money when you were rubbing your luck in Sumeria?"


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    However, although¡­


    "Zhizhi, you have changed. You used to only recognize money but not people." After leaving this sentence, Fei Jiu fled away.


    Gu Zhixi paused for a while when he heard this.


    Thinking of how much food Su Yunling gave her, she thought to herself: This is called reciprocity.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Tang Yichen suddenly remembered something, so he turned his head to look at Su Yunling, and said, "By the way, third brother, not long after you entered the black market last night, he appeared."


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi paused while eating.


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Tang Yichen, beckoning him to continue.


    "Didn''t the monitoring rights be taken away by Angel''s people last night? I was afraid they would find you missing, so they found someone to pretend to be you, and guess what happened?" Tang Yichen said, looking at Su Yunling with a mysterious expression , waiting for Su Yunling to answer.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Yichen with calm eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen had no choice but to answer by himself, "In the end, it appeared, and the person who came to pretend to be you was spotted by him, so he specially sent a message to remind me that someone was pretending to be you, and he also said you name."


    Speaking of which, Tang Yichen stretched out his hand and touched his chin, muttered in a low voice, "I don''t understand, Tang Bai and Young Master Xie didn''t recognize him, how did he recognize him?"


    "And, I know your name."


    You must know that not many people know that Su Yunling is the third master of the Changying Army.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yun''s eyes were filled with deep thought.


    Tang Yichen pondered for a few seconds, and then continued, "Third brother, think about it carefully, is there anyone around you who might be Jiu, I think since Jiu can recognize you, he must be very familiar with you."


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Suddenly thought of something, Tang Yichen''s eyes were stained with suspicion, and he stared straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi buried his head in his meal seriously, Tang Yichen opened his mouth and called her, "Gu Xiaoqi."


    Gu Zhiqi paused while eating, and looked sideways at Tang Yichen, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Tang Yichen stared: "Tell me, is that you?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    Tang Yichen didn''t believe it, and continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi, "Then why do you know San Ge so well?"


    "Besides, when the second brother transferred money to Jiu last time, it was transferred to your card."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, was silent for two seconds, and then said solemnly: "It''s brother Ling''s fan, I''m sure you''ll recognize it.


    Brainless fan. Fat Chirp:?


    Why didn''t I know that I was a fan of the Sumerians?


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Really?" Tang Yichen expressed his disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： Suspicion intensifies; Mo Weirans grandmother

    Chapter 1350 Increased suspicion; Grandma Mo Weiran


    Su Yunling also had some doubts that it was Gu Zhiqi, but she didn''t say anything, she just said to Tang Yichen, "Let her eat first, don''t disturb her."


    Tang Yichen immediately shut up when he heard the words.


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi planned to leave.


    Su Yunling sent people to the door of the monitoring room. Before leaving, he told Gu Zhiqi, "The last round of competition has already begun. If you still want to enter the trial environment, you should go in earlier. Don''t be the same as last time." Hurry up then."


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he heard the words, and then obediently responded to Su Yunling, "Okay."


    Su Yunling stood on the spot and watched Gu Zhiqi leave, until she could no longer see her back, Su Yunling turned and went back to the monitoring room.


    As soon as he walked into the monitoring room, Tang Yichen waved to Su Yunling excitedly, "Third brother, come and see, we found it."


    Su Yun heard the words, paused slightly, and then walked to Tang Yichen''s side with big strides.


    "It turns out that there are people from them in the staff of the villa, and there are people from them in the crew. Look here." Tang Yichen played the surveillance video while talking.


    After watching the video staring at the computer screen, Su Yunling asked Tang Yichen, "How did you find this video?"


    The computer was his computer, but he remembered that before going out, what was played on the screen was not the monitoring of this day.


    "Huh? It just jumped out of your computer." Tang Yichen said, stretching out his hand and scratching his head.


    Su Yun heard the words, staring at the computer screen, his eyes gradually darkened.


    Tang Yichen tentatively said: "This...couldn''t be wine again?"


    Su Yunling had a slight smile on his lips, and said, "I don''t know if it''s true, but it must have something to do with the children."


    "Gu Xiaoqi?" Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice, suddenly patted the table, looked at Su Yun and said, "You also suspect that it is Gu Xiaoqi, right?"


    "Let me tell you, for a hacker, it is not impossible to create a small account, and then let it automatically send you messages and reply messages."


    "It''s very possible that the first time Gu Xiaoqi told you was Gu Xiaoqi''s trumpet to confuse you."


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, but said nothing.


    **


    After separating from Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi went to find Qiao Qingshu and Qiao Nan, and the three of them left Qingying Villa by car.


    The car drove to the foot of Yingshan Mountain, and when it started to enter the city, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered the matter of Qin Daimei.


    Just came to Yancheng, Gu Zhiqi planned to deal with Qin Daimei''s matter, so he planned to stay overnight in Yancheng and return to Haicheng tomorrow.


    Qiao Nan has an apartment in Yancheng, so she directly took Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi to her apartment.


    In the evening, Gu Zhiqi went out.


    Take a taxi and find Mo Weiran''s grandmother''s house according to the address given by Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran''s grandmother lives in an old community in the suburbs.


    Perhaps it is because of disrepair for a long time, the roads in the community are not easy to walk, there are potholes, but the greenery is very good, there are lush trees everywhere, but there are too many trees, which cover most of the street lights, making the light of the community very bright at night. dim.


    The community is not big, and soon, Gu Zhiqi found Mo Weiran''s grandmother''s house.


    Standing outside the door and knocked twice, the door was opened.


    An old lady wearing floral short-sleeves and holding a cattail fan appeared at the door. The old lady had silver hair and frosty temple hair, and her whole body exuded a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Compared to Mo''s mother''s indistinct profound energy, the old lady in front of her is clearly stronger. Just by looking at the mysterious energy lingering around her, Gu Zhiqi can be sure that she is a profound master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351： old lady

    Chapter 1351 Old lady


    Earlier, Gu Zhixi used the array method to probe Mo''s mother, but the other party was not a mysterious master. Presumably, the mysterious energy on Mo''s mother was absorbed by the old lady when she was pregnant with her.


    The moment she opened the door to see Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, the old lady''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and then her expression changed slightly, she stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, her eyes were full of shock and inquiry.


    After about a minute, the old lady came back to her senses and asked, "Little girl, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and asked, "Is grandma''s surname Li?"


    The old lady nodded lightly, "It''s Li."


    Gu Zhiqi did not beat around the bush, and said directly, "I want to chat with you for a while, about Qin Daimei."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the old lady''s expression changed immediately, "You...what, what Qin Daimei? I don''t know you."


    "You go, you go."


    As he spoke, he began to chase people away with his fan.


    Seeing that the old lady opened her mouth to drive people away, Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change. He continued to look at the old lady and said, "Qin Daimei''s evil spirit is haunting your grandson, and he has been reluctant to leave for a long time. So, grandma still doesn''t want to talk to me?"


    When the old lady heard it, her face changed suddenly, and she became obviously agitated, "You, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "Grandma doesn''t need to be so excited, if you can tell me about Qin Daimei''s past, maybe I can help."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words, not only failed to calm the old lady''s emotions, but made her more excited and vigilant, "You, who are you?"


    "What does Qin Daimei''s death have to do with my grandson?"


    "Why does she pester my grandson?"


    "You go, you go!"


    The old lady said, and chased people away again. This time, she directly moved her hands and pushed Gu Zhiqi aside.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said calmly, "Since that''s the case, then I can only let her continue pestering Mo Weiran."


    When the old lady heard the words, she immediately froze in place, and did not chase Gu Zhiqi away.


    The whole person stood stiffly in place for a long time, and after a long while, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Why should I trust you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you want, I can let Qin Daimei''s soul come out to meet you."


    Old lady: "..."


    It doesn''t have to be.


    "Follow me into the house first."


    Saying that, the old lady turned around and entered the room, and Gu Zhixi followed the old lady into the room.


    The lights are on in the room, but the light is still very dark, and the whole room is filled with a strong fragrance, because it is ventilated, it is not choking.


    By the wall of the room stood two memorial tablets with words engraved on them, one was engraved with "My First Husband Liu Su" and the other was engraved with "My Former Teacher Sikong Zhusheng". Three sticks of incense were placed in front of the seats.


    "Are you a mysterious teacher?" When Gu Zhiqi was staring at the tablet, the old lady spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi looked away, and nodded at the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "Why don''t you have a trace of profound energy?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t speak, just opened his palms, and condensed a ball of profound energy in his palms.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have profound energy in her body, but it''s all contained in her body.


    The old lady saw Gu Zhiqi condense profound energy, her eyes paused for a moment, and after she recovered, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked: "You just said that Qin Daimei is pestering my grandson? What''s going on?"


    "I can only say that she has a lot of grievances, and she follows Mo Weiran wholeheartedly, and she doesn''t want to leave." Gu Zhiqi said, looking at the old lady and continued, "Can grandma tell me the ins and outs of Qin Daimei becoming Mo Weiran''s fianc¨¦e? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352： title

    Chapter 1352 Title


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the old lady fell into silence. After a long time, she sighed and said, "Qin Daimei''s mother and Wei Ran''s mother are college friends..."


    After graduation, the two went their separate ways.


    See you again after many years. Both of them are married and have children. After learning that the two children are about the same age, the two have the intention of becoming in-laws.


    The Qin family is also considered a big family in Yancheng. Although it did not make it into the top five families, it is still considered a first-class family. Father Mo also agreed to the engagement of the two.


    The two parents hit it off immediately, and they verbally agreed on the marriage of the two children five years ago. They waited to find a time for the two children to meet, and agreed that if the two children could see each other, they would formally book the marriage. .


    However, before the two children met, the parents of the Qin family died in a car accident.


    The Qin family''s parents died, and the Qin family''s business was affected. Mo''s father naturally did not want to marry the Qin family, but Mo''s mother was grateful for the friendship with Qin''s mother, and felt sorry for Qin Daimei''s parents. After seeing each other, they will continue to fulfill the marriage contract.


    In the blink of an eye, five years passed.


    The old lady is a member of the Taoist sect. Since the death of her husband, she has been in retreat for many times. No, she retreated five years ago, and then closed for a full five years.


    The first thing I do when I leave customs is to visit my daughter''s family.


    It''s just that, after arriving at Mo''s house, the old lady found out that her lovely granddaughter had gone stupid because of a fever.


    The old lady is from the Taoist sect, and when she saw Mo Jinjin, she could tell that something was wrong with her.


    The reason why Mo Jinjin was stupid was not because she was burned stupid, but because of other reasons.


    The old lady figured out the problem after pinching her fingers. All this was caused by the marriage contract between Mo Weiran and Qin Daimei.


    The two children are not destined for each other, and their fates are mutually exclusive. They must not be married, otherwise the relatives of both parties will be affected, ranging from serious illness to death.


    Not only Mo Jinjin, but also the old lady suspected that the death of Qin''s parents was also affected by their engagement.


    Fortunately, the two have not been formally engaged, nor married, otherwise, it would not only be the parents of the Qin family and Mo Jinjin who are afraid of accidents.


    After finding out the reason, the old lady immediately asked the Mo family''s parents to go to the Qin family in Yancheng to divorce.


    It''s just that, she didn''t expect that Qin Daimei would commit suicide because of being divorced.


    After learning that Qin Daimei committed suicide, the old lady sent someone to investigate. After learning that she committed suicide wearing a red dress, she knew something was going to happen. She was afraid that Qin Daimei would entangle the Mo family, so she stayed at the Mo family. Set up a formation.


    Recently, although she is in Yancheng, she has been paying attention to the situation of the Mo family.


    Knowing from her daughter that Mo Jinjin''s condition has improved, and that Mo Weiran has not encountered any trouble, the old lady thought that the matter was over.


    "I didn''t expect that even so, she would still be entangled with Wei Ran."


    After listening to the old lady''s narration, Gu Zhiqi fell into a long silence.


    The old lady looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Girl, I have told you everything I know. Can you tell me what happened? The child of the Qin family has been dead for more than three months. Wrap around Wei Ran?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I didn''t become entangled suddenly, I became entangled a long time ago."


    The old lady was surprised when she heard the words, "Why? I have been sending people to watch Weiran, he..."


    The old lady didn''t say anything after that.


    Because she suddenly had a guess in her mind.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Grandma, are you sure that person must be trustworthy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： Doubt

    Chapter 1353 Mysteries


    The old lady turned pale when she heard the words.


    She did send someone to Haicheng to look after Mo Weiran, and the person she sent was her most trusted disciple.


    Her disciple would report to her about the situation in Haicheng every once in a while, but the news she received all said that Mo Weiran was fine, and he had never seen Qin Daimei appear beside Mo Weiran''s family.


    If it is true as Gu Zhiqi said, Qin Daimei has been pestering Mo Weiran all the time, then she is probably deceived.


    But¡­


    Seeing that the old lady was silent, Gu Zhiqi spoke again, and asked the old lady, "Is the person grandma sent to watch Mo Weiran called Diao Dayong?"


    The name Diao Dayong was known to Gu Zhiqi from Mo Weiran.


    This Diao Dayong is the one that Mo Weiran mentioned in the news before, he went to check, but then disappeared.


    After returning to Haicheng, Mo Weiran told Gu Zhiqi his address and name.


    After hearing this, the old lady immediately nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "That''s the name."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Does grandma know where he is now?"


    The old lady nodded immediately when she heard the words, "He told me his current address, which is in Haicheng..."


    The old lady reported an address, which was the address that Mo Weiran told Gu Zhiqi.


    Recently, she sent someone to watch Diao Dayong''s residence, but he hasn''t been back for a long time.


    After the old lady finished giving the address, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Girl, is that Qin Daimei really pestering Weiran? How is Weiran doing now?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately said, "He''s fine."


    After hearing this, the old lady breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Then Qin Daimei''s soul?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I put it away, but because of too much resentment, I can''t enter the way of reincarnation temporarily."


    After chatting with the old lady for a while, Gu Zhiqi left. After a short chat, Gu Zhiqi learned a lot from the old lady.


    It turns out that the old lady is a member of the Fengshui Alliance, and Diao Dayong is the old lady''s eldest student and also a member of the Fengshui Alliance.


    No wonder she didn''t find any useful information when she asked Fei Jiu to check Diao Dayong''s information.


    When checking Xuanyangzi and Xuanlingzi before, Gu Zhixi discovered that the Fengshui Alliance is almost in a semi-hidden state. The Internet only said that the Fengshui Alliance has a high status in Xiaguo, and there are some introductions about metaphysics. No more information available.


    Things that are not available on the Internet, no matter how powerful Fei Jiu is, he still cannot find them.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi thought that after meeting the old lady, some mysteries could be revealed, but now, some mysteries have been revealed, but there are more mysteries.


    According to what the old lady said, Qin Daimei and Mo Weiran had never met.


    Then Qin Daimei''s suicide was most likely not due to the divorce.


    But, since the two of them have never met, why did Qin Daimei pester Mo Weiran behind her death?


    Why is Qin Daimei so angry?


    What role did Diao Dayong play in this matter?


    After leaving the old lady''s place, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go to Qiao Nan''s, but went to Qin''s house. However, she didn''t go to Qin''s house openly, but sneaked in.


    Before entering the Qin family, she had already let Fei Jiu invade the Qin family''s surveillance, not only hacked the surveillance, but also checked the room where Qin Daimei lived before her death.


    After arriving at Qin''s house, Gu Zhiqi touched Qin Daimei''s room immediately. After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi released Qin Daimei''s soul.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： Visiting Qins House at Night

    Chapter 1354 Visiting the Qin Family at Night


    "This is your room when you were alive. See if you can recall anything?" Gu Zhiqi rummaged through the room while talking to Qin Daimei.


    Qin Daimei stood in the room, slowly floating on the spot and turned around. After a full circle, Qin Daimei stopped and shook her head at Gu Zhiqi, "I can''t think of anything."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, and he continued to search in the room.


    Searched for a long time, but found nothing, no diary, and no mobile phone that Qin Daimei used before her death.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi set his eyes on the computer, but after pressing the power button, the computer did not respond.


    Gu Zhixi checked and found that the power cord had been cut.


    Staring at the cut power cord in silence for a few seconds, Gu Zhi moved.


    A minute later, the power cord was connected. After Gu Zhiqi turned on the computer, he said directly to Fei Jiu, "Check it out, what did Qin Daimei do with the computer before he died?"


    "Okay." Fat Jiu responded, and went straight into the computer.


    Gu Zhiqi looked around the room again, but still found nothing.


    Soon, Fei Jiu checked the contents of the computer and came back, "The things in the computer have been touched, and many things have been deleted. Fortunately, Ben Jiu got out and restored them all. I will send those things to your phone." gone."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately put his hand into his pocket. As soon as his fingers touched the phone, there was a ring at the door.


    Gu Zhixi paused with his mobile phone, quickly pressed the computer''s shutdown button, and hid in the closet as quickly as possible. Seeing Gu Zhixi hiding, Qin Daimei immediately hid in the closet.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu said, "Zhi Zhi, have you forgotten to use the invisibility talisman? You don''t need to hide."


    Gu Zhiqi: "This invisibility talisman is not useful to everyone."


    Fei Jiu blinked slightly when he heard the words, and two seconds later, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "I checked before, the Qin family is not the Guwu family, and there is no mysterious master, so it is impossible to see you."


    The invisibility talisman will indeed fail in front of powerful ancient warriors and mysterious masters, but the Qin family does not.


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, but ignored it, but looked out of the closet through the gap.


    Seeing this, Qin Daimei followed suit, floated above Gu Zhiqi, and also looked out through the gap.


    When Gu Zhixi was looking for something just now, he didn''t turn on the light, but at this time, the light in the room was turned on, and there was a young man in the room, holding a wooden stick in his hand, and his back was facing the direction of the wardrobe , moving steps cautiously.


    Since entering the room, the young man has not been facing the closet, so Gu Zhiqi couldn''t see him either.


    Gu Zhiqi saw the young man walking towards the computer, flipped his wrist slightly, gathered a strong wind, and pushed towards the computer.


    The young man was not an ancient warrior, so he only felt a gust of wind blowing by.


    Rubbing his arms with his hands, he continued to move. The man moved very slowly, and it took him a long time before he moved to the front of the computer.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu immediately muttered in a low voice, "Did he find something?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and continued to stare outside.


    The man has already moved to the front of the computer, his eyes are lowered slightly, and he is staring at the power cord that was cut by Gu Zhiqi with strong wind.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu immediately said, "Did he find that the line is different from before?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and continued to stare at the young man without saying a word.


    The young man stared at the thread for several seconds, then squatted down, "Why is the thread broken?"


    As he spoke, he held the thread and looked around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： Night visit to Qins house 2

    Chapter 1355 Visiting the Qin Family at Night 2


    Finding that there was nothing around, the young man frowned again, and whispered to himself: "Could it be that there are mice?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t hear the young man''s last words to himself, only heard Qin Daimei''s piercing screams.


    "Ah! My head hurts, it hurts!"


    Because the young man looked around, Qin Daimei saw his appearance clearly, which caused some memory fragments to flash in Qin Daimei''s mind.


    It''s just that because of these memory fragments, Qin Daimei suffered from a severe headache and screamed out in pain.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi immediately pinched the hand tricks to guide her to sort out her memory.


    Soon, Qin Daimei calmed down, but she still curled up in the corner of the wardrobe with her head in pain.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother her.


    "Zhizhi, that man is coming to the closet."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately turned his head to look outside the closet. Just when he saw the figure of a man moving this way, the door of the closet was suddenly opened.


    However, the door was not opened by a man, but by Qin Daimei.


    "Qin Minglang! I''m going to kill you!"


    Qin Daimei''s voice carried very strong resentment and sternness, and rushed out of the closet while shouting.


    Qin Minglang was startled when he saw the wardrobe door was suddenly opened, and when he found that there was nothing in the wardrobe, he was even more frightened and sat down on the ground.


    Just as he was stepping back, he suddenly seemed to be pressed down by something.


    Qin Minglang''s eyes were stained with fear, and he frantically struggled to get up, but he couldn''t move.


    was firmly pressed to the ground, his neck seemed to be strangled by something, and soon it became difficult to breathe.


    Qin Minglang put his hands on his neck, trying to loosen the tension on his neck, not forgetting to kick his legs wildly.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get away.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a cold and lazy voice came from his ear.


    The voice seemed to call Qin Daimei.


    Are you calling Meimei?


    But, isn¡¯t Meimei already dead?


    Or, he is about to die, so he wants to meet Meimei?


    This was Qin Minglang''s last thought. After thinking about it, he passed out.


    "Let go, I''m going to kill him!"


    "I''m going to kill this bastard!"


    After being pulled away by Gu Zhiqi, Qin Daimei was still struggling, her eyes full of hostility.


    Gu Zhiqi saw her so agitated, as if he couldn''t calm down for a while, so he directly put her into the talisman paper.


    **


    After returning to Qiao Nan''s apartment, Gu Zhiqi released Qin Daimei.


    As soon as she was released, Qin Daimei rushed to Gu Zhiqi, "Why did you stop me? Why did you stop me from killing that beast?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his expression didn''t change much, he just said to Qin Daimei, "Do you remember who he is?"


    Gu Zhiqi also asked Qin Daimei some questions before, but she lost her memory. She only remembered that Mo Weiran was her fianc¨¦, and she didn''t remember anyone else.


    Qin Daimei''s eyes were red, with a strong hostility all over her body, she gritted her teeth and said, "When I think about it, he is just a beast."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    If she remembers correctly, according to the information she checked, Qin Minglang is Qin Daimei''s biological brother, and the relationship between the two is very good.


    Right now this is...


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell us about your grievances?"


    Qin Daimei paused, then shook his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi thought she was unwilling, but in the next second Qin Daimei said, "I don''t remember."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    In the past two days, old Calvin


    For the time being, the fourth update


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： Q

    Chapter 1356 Q


    Qin Daimei supported her head with her hands, lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "I do remember something, it was the scene when Mom and Dad died, and I also remembered that the person was Qin Minglang."


    "When I saw him, I really hated him and wished he would die."


    "In my head, there is a voice that keeps telling me that he is a beast, Qin Minglang is a beast, and he is the one who killed my parents."


    After listening to Qin Daimei''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds.


    Qin Daimei continued to speak, "You ask me what my obsession is? I think, I know what my obsession is now."


    "Miss Gu, let me kill him, kill him, maybe my obsession will be gone."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Let''s not talk about whether he is the real murderer of your parents, even if he is, you can''t kill him."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Qin Daimei suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Why...why?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you kill him, it will only add to your crimes, and your path of reincarnation will also become very rough."


    Qin Daimei said firmly: "I''m not afraid."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said calmly, "Do you really believe that voice in your head?"


    Qin Daimei''s eyes were tinged with astonishment, "What...what do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, that person is your elder brother. You had a very good relationship with your elder brother during your lifetime."


    Qin Daimei was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and lowered his eyes in a daze, "Brother? But..."


    She can''t remember and doesn''t know him.


    Gu Zhiqi said casually, "Don''t act rashly in the future, I will help you find out."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi sighed quietly.


    Originally, I just wanted to make some simple money. Unexpectedly, I didn''t get the money, and I had to help a resentful spirit investigate the case. This time, I lost a lot.


    Seeing that Qin Daimei nodded and stopped talking, Gu Zhiqi took out the phone from his pocket.


    What Fei Jiu found on Qin Daimei''s computer, she hasn''t read it yet.


    After clicking on the dialog box, Gu Zhiqi found that there were only some WeChat chat records.


    Because it is a record synchronized from the mobile phone to the computer, the record is not complete.


    However, although the chat records are incomplete, Gu Zhiqi still saw some useful information from it. From Qin Daimei''s news, it can be seen that Qin Daimei is very dependent on the other party, and the other party''s messages to Qin Daimei contain many hypnotic hints .


    The news also mentioned Mo Weiran and Qin Minglang.


    The further back, the more you can see from Qin Daimei''s news that the deeper her feelings for Mo Weiran, the more she hates Qin Minglang.


    Qin Daimei''s note to the opponent is Q.


    From the chat records, it can be confirmed that this Q hypnotized Qin Daimei is to make Qin Daimei fall in love with Mo Weiran and hate Qin Minglang.


    Going through the chat records carefully again, but found no other useful information, Gu Zhiqi exited the chat dialog with Feijiu, looked sideways at Qin Daimei, who was in a daze, and asked, "Do you remember this person Q?" ?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Qin Daimei suddenly raised his eyes, the bottom of which was stained with confusion, "Q?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Daimei said, "I don''t remember, I just remember vaguely. I rely on and trust this person."


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this, "Fat Chirp, check this Q."


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately responded, and went to investigate.


    After a while, Fei Jiu spoke up, "I found out, the owner of the account is an old lady who is over eighty years old in Xia Guo, but during the period of use, the IP address has been in Zhongzhou City, and since Qin Daimei''s death, this account has been abandoned. used."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： Hypnotist Q

    Chapter 1357 Hypnotist Q


    "I can''t find the others for the time being, because there is a hacker helping Ta clean up. If I continue to investigate deeply, I may be noticed by that hacker. Should I continue to investigate?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t look down for now, check if there is a hypnotist named Q."


    Fei Jiu responded and went to investigate.


    While Fei Jiu was checking Q, Gu Zhiqi went to wash up, and when he came out again, Fei Jiu had already found information about Q.


    "There is indeed a hypnotist named Q. This Q is still ranked second on the list of web-weaving hypnotists."


    After Feijiu finished speaking, he pondered for two seconds before continuing, "I also read some forums about Q by the way. This Q has not appeared for a long time, and no one knows about it, but I don''t know why. More than a month ago, this Q suddenly appeared and was on the most wanted list of the ISU (International Security Union), as for what happened, no one knows."


    "I checked Q''s Zhiwang account again, and found an interesting thing. Guess what it is?"


    After finishing speaking, Fei Jiu waited anxiously for Gu Zhixi to guess.


    Gu Zhiqi said that she didn''t want to guess, and lazily said, "Continue."


    Seeing this, Feijiu pursed his lips boredly, and then continued: "I found out that the address of that Q was hidden. The hacker who hid the address of Q is very similar to yours. I suspect that before you lost your memory, it was the same as this Q. Get to know each other, or you take Ta''s list."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after hearing the words.


    In this world, the person who knows her tricks best is Fat Jiu except herself.


    Fat Jiu said it looked like her, so it was basically sure that it was her.


    Unexpectedly, after checking and checking, she was finally involved.


    "Is the hacker who wiped out Zhiwang account and WeChat account the same?"


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and immediately replied: "No."


    **


    The next day, Qiao Qingshu and Qiao Nan returned to Haicheng. Since she was involved, the matter of Qin Daimei had to be investigated, so Gu Zhiqi did not follow them back to Haicheng, but stayed in Yancheng .


    Not sure if I can find out in a short time, I have to find a place to live first, so Gu Zhiqi went to Gu Mengyang''s place.


    When I arrived at the Luoyuewan villa area, it was eight o''clock in the morning. As soon as I arrived outside Gu Mengyang''s villa, I ran into Gu Mengyang who was about to go to work.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing outside the villa, Gu Mengyang froze in place.


    My mind is full of: Why did this girl come to Yancheng?


    "Second brother, good morning." Gu Zhiqi shook his paw at Gu Mengyang who was inside the door.


    "Girl, why did you come to Yancheng?" Gu Mengyang said, looking up and down Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have a list, I''m here to borrow from you."


    Gu Mengyang felt a little complicated when he heard this, "Are you busier than us?"


    Gu Zhiqi just raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Gu Zhiqi came to look for him, Gu Mengyang was not in a hurry to go to work, and took Gu Zhiqi into the villa.


    After entering the room, Gu Mengyang asked curiously, "What order did you accept? How many days are you going to stay in Yancheng this time?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, fell silent, did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, but looked at him and asked, "Do you know about the Qin family?"


    "The Qin family? The Qin family in the east of Yancheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang was silent for two seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The order received is related to their family."


    Gu Mengyang''s eyes were full of deep thought, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi, and said: "The current ruler of the Qin family is Qin Minglang, and I am a good friend with him, as for the others, I don''t know him very well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： About Qins

    Chapter 1358 About the Qin Family


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly, looked at Gu Mengyang and asked, "How is Qin Minglang?"


    Gu Mengyang: "He is calm and introverted, treats people kindly, and is upright."


    If Qin Minglang''s character is not good, he will not be friends with the other party.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang immediately asked, "What? The order you received is related to Qin Minglang?"


    "Almost." Gu Zhiqi nodded first, then looked up at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Does Qin Minglang have a younger sister named Qin Daimei?"


    Gu Mengyang''s eyes changed slightly, he looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly and said, "There is a younger sister, but she passed away a few months ago." After answering Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Mengyang asked again, "How do you ask?" from this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The order I received this time is related to Qin Daimei."


    Not only that, but at present, it seems to be related to her.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Mengyang''s eyes changed slightly, and he was silent for a few seconds before hesitatingly asking: "You also earn Mingbi?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, coughed lightly and said, "Isn''t Qin Daimei the one who asked you to take the order?"


    Qin Daimei is already dead, so he can only pay her Mingbi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...it''s someone else."


    Gu Mengyang listened, heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Who is it?"


    "A classmate." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, then looked at Gu Mengyang and asked, "How is the relationship between the brothers and sisters of the Qin family?"


    Gu Mengyang: "Very good, after Qin Daimei''s death, Qin Minglang has been decadent for a long time."


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing the words.


    Knowing that Gu Mengyang and Qin Minglang are good friends, Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Mengyang several more questions.


    Understanding, Gu Zhiqi felt that it was not Qin Minglang who killed the Qin family''s parents.


    But the uncle of the Qin family is more suspicious.


    From Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi learned that Mr. Qin has two sons, the uncle of the Qin family and the father of Qin, and Qin Daimei''s father is the youngest son of the Qin family.


    It stands to reason that the last head of the Qin family should be the eldest son Qin Wentian, but Qin Wentian failed to take power because his business talent was not as high as Qin''s father, so Qin''s father became the head of the Qin family.


    It is said that in order to take the position of Patriarch, Qin Wentian broke up with his Bai Yueguang on purpose and married the daughter of one of the four major families in Yancheng, the Yu family.


    After Qin''s father died, the person in charge of the company did not become Qin Wentian, but Mr. Qin managed it himself.


    After Qin Daimei died, the old man was stimulated and fell ill, and the person in power became Qin Minglang.


    Judging from the information currently available, the reason why Qin Daimei hates Qin Minglang so much is not because Qin Minglang is really related to the death of Qin''s parents, but the result of hypnosis.


    It is very possible that Qin Wentian hired Q to hypnotize Qin Daimei and let the brother and sister kill each other, and then he reaped the benefits himself.


    However, this is just Gu Zhiqi''s guess, the truth still needs to be investigated.


    After all, there is still a doubt.


    That is, even if Qin Wentian wanted to turn the Qin brothers and sisters against each other, why did Qin Daimei fall in love with Mo Weiran?


    **


    Gu Mengyang did not go to work, but took Gu Zhiqi out for dinner.


    Originally, Gu Mengyang thought that Gu Zhiqi would stay in Yancheng for a day or two, but unexpectedly, after dinner, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said that she was leaving.


    "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?" Gu Mengyang didn''t understand why the person who said he wanted to stay with him just now suddenly wanted to leave again.


    "Suddenly remembered something, the Qin family..." Gu Zhixi paused, then looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Second brother, send someone to help me keep an eye on Qin Wentian and Qin Minglang."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： The fourth round of competition, leaderboard

    Chapter 1359 The fourth round of competition, leaderboard


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Mengyang obediently.


    After understanding the situation of the Qin family, Gu Zhiqi felt that it seemed that she didn''t need to stay in Yancheng.


    The only ones who can make her doubt at the moment are Qin Wentian and Qin Minglang.


    Marking people is too time-consuming, so I still have to find someone to help.


    As for her, she does have other things to attend to.


    On weekdays, as long as Gu Zhiqi asked, Gu Mengyang would never refuse. Now, seeing Gu Zhiqi''s cute face, Gu Mengyang didn''t even think about it, and directly responded, "No problem."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, bent his lips and smiled softly, "Thank you, second brother."


    Gu Mengyang saw the smile on her face and was shaken.


    Actually... It''s been a long time since I saw her smile so sincerely.


    Before he knew it, Gu Mengyang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    By the time he reacted, his palm had already landed on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Looking at his actions, Gu Mengyang paused for a while, and some bad memories flashed in his mind.


    However, feeling the fluffy touch from the palm of his hand, Gu Mengyang still didn''t take his hand back.


    Bending the corners of his mouth slightly, he said softly, "I''m already called Second Brother, why are you thanking me?"


    **


    Before parting from Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi gave him a cardboard box, which was a gift prepared in the ancient martial arts world.


    She prepared everything for the Gu family.


    Currently only given to Gu Yuluo, Gu Huaijin, and Gu Xiyue. The rest of them haven''t given it yet because they haven''t met each other yet.


    I happened to meet Gu Mengyang today, so I gave him his share.


    After separating from Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi did not return to Haicheng, but left directly for the ancient martial world.


    The end of the month is the second mock exam, and the fourth round of the competition is also completed at the end of the month. Gu Zhiqi plans to pass the fourth round of the competition first and then come back to take the exam.


    Before entering the trial environment, Gu Zhiqi also sent a message to Tang Yichen, asking him if he wanted to participate in the fourth round of competition.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t get away for the time being, and said that he would go to the ancient martial arts world two days later, so Gu Zhiqi advanced to those trials that Tang Yichen could not enter.


    She has already maxed out the scores of several trials, so there are not many trials that she needs to enter.


    On the morning of December 21st, Gu Zhiqi entered the array trial environment.


    On the night of December 21st, Gu Zhiqi entered the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm under the name of Qianjimeng.


    On December 22, Gu Zhiqi entered the realm of mystical arts trials.


    On December 23, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen entered the agency trial environment together.


    On December 24th, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen entered the poison art trial together.


    On December 25th, the two entered the trial of medical skills.


    By 23:00 on December 25th, the Poison Rankings are as follows:


    No1: Gu Baba, with 9999 points


    No2: Tang Moumou, with 3210 points


    ¡­


    The top three in the medical skill trial ranking list are as follows:


    No1: Gu Baba, with 9999 points


    No2: Tang Moumou, with 3540 points


    No3: Ling Qianqian, points 2146


    ¡­


    Fragrance Trial Realm Leaderboard:


    No1: Gu Baba, with 9999 points


    No2: Shen Tingmeng, 2146 points


    The first place in the alchemy trial realm and the hidden weapon trial realm is also Gu Baba, with 9999 points.


    The first place in the Array Trial Realm and the Organization Trial Realm is named Zero, with 9999 points; the second place Tang Moumou, Tang Yichen has more than 3,000 points in the Organization Trial Realm, and those who did not enter the Array Trial Realm In the fourth round, the points were only over 2,000 points, but they still ranked second.


    The number one in the refining equipment trial environment is named Yi, with 9999 points.


    The number one in the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm of the Thousand Machine League is named Er, with 9999 points.


    Mysterious Art Trial Realm:


    The first name is San, with 9999 points.


    The second name is Green, with 5432 points.


    The third place is Jiuyi Girls Nightmare, with 3986 points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： The forum exploded

    Chapter 1360 The forum exploded


    Martial arts alliance trial environment:


    The first place is Crescent Moon, with 5342 points.


    Second place is Shen Yu, with 4123 points.


    Yaya ranked third with 3857 points.


    Looking at the newly released leaderboards, the forums of the ancient martial arts world exploded.


    A post titled "As of 23:00 on December 25th, the status of the rankings of the major trials" was topped by the hot search.


    ¡¾Front-line melon-eaters: Damn, this Gu Baba is going against the sky, with a score of 9999 in five trials, is he really a human?


    1st Floor: I just thought that she took the first place in the three trials of Xiangshu, Danshu, and Hidden Weapon. She scored 9999 points, which is already abnormal enough. I didn¡¯t expect that she would even pass the trials of poison and medicine.


    2nd floor: Labor and capital are uneducated, so a word of **** goes all over the world


    3rd Floor: At this time, I don¡¯t know if he is considering joining the Medical League or the Qianji League


    F4: With this score, I must be thinking about how to refuse @3F


    Floor 5: Make sense@Floor 4


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Xiao Pacai: I''m the only one who noticed, are the big brothers Zero, One, Two, and Three, are they brothers?


    F1: There is reason to suspect that they are the same person


    F2: I suspect they are all Gu Baba


    3rd floor: Terrible suspicion@2nd floor


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Liang Zhi: This year''s big competition is crazy, there are 12 trials, and the first place in 10 trials is 9999 points


    F1: The Trial Realm under the name of the Martial Arts Alliance is also good, the results of the top three are all very good


    F2: That meniscus is really powerful


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Law Enforcement Hall: Am I unworthy?


    F1: Changed your id, let me come/¹·Í·


    2F: The other trials are full of bosses, only the Law Enforcement Hall is deserted


    3rd Floor: The Martial Arts Alliance said, don¡¯t be afraid, brothers. Although I have three excellent grades here, there is no one with a high score of 9999


    ¡­]


    ¡¾âª: It is said that 9999 points is the upper limit of the trial environment


    F1: Lost, what do you mean?


    Floor 2: Others did not reach 9999 points, because their upper limit is only so much, and those who reached 9999 points only have 9999 points, because the upper limit of the trial realm is only 9999, that is to say, Gu Ba Ba, Zero, One, Two , The strength of the three big guys is far from what can be evaluated with 9999 points@1Â¥


    F3: Really? Fuck, this is too scary @2F


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Pointing to Jingwu: Gu Baba, zero, one, two, three, has anyone found the connection?


    F1: Found it, they all have numbers, zero, one, two, and three are very similar to the same person


    2F: Even if they are not the same person, they should know each other, otherwise it would be a coincidence @1F


    F3: I have a bold guess that these people are the same


    F4: Damn, this is too bold@3F


    F5: It shouldn¡¯t be possible, no matter how talented you are, you can¡¯t know everything @3F


    F6: Believe me, there are all-powerful people in this world, you don¡¯t think they exist, just because you haven¡¯t seen @5F


    ¡­]


    The melon-eaters on the forum chatted like crazy, and in the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, several instructors couldn''t sit still.


    Especially, after the rankings of the medical and poisonous arts trial realms came out, Yang Li, who was very calm before, and the elder who still had some opinions on Gu Baba couldn''t sit still.


    "Look! We must find this Gu Baba, and we must recruit him into the Immortal Doctor League!" The great elder was so excited that his beard flew into the air.


    He only practiced medical skills, and he only entered the trial realm of medical skills.


    He doesn''t know the difficulty of other trials, but he knows the difficulty of the medical trials.


    For so many years, the League of Immortal Doctors has organized the disciples of the alliance to conduct a trial every two years. The trial was entered during the non-big competition period, and the elders also entered several times.


    It''s just that no matter how many times you go in, the highest score you get is only more than 5,000 points.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： Fairy Medicine League Tutor Group

    Chapter 1361 Immortal Doctor League Mentor Group


    This Gu Baba can get 9999 points, his medical skills must be very good.


    Such a person should enter the Immortal Doctor League.


    Yang Li on the side saw this, and also said, "Yes, we must recruit into the Immortal Doctor League. When the time comes, you will enter my poisonous door."


    When the great elder heard this, he quit immediately, "What kind of poison door did he enter? It is my hospital that he should enter."


    Yang Li: "Why do all the good seedlings enter your clinic? I will let Gu Baba enter our poisonous clinic."


    Great Elder: "Do you know how difficult it is to get the points of the Trial of Medical Skills? To be able to get such a high score, it must be a very good medical skill. Such a rare talent in a thousand years should join my medical school."


    Yang Li: "Bah! It''s hard to get the points of your medical school, but is it easy to get the points of my Poison Trial Realm?"


    Great Elder: "Entering my hospital can save lives and heal the wounded, but what can I do if I enter your poisonous office? Do you study those harmful things all day long?"


    Yang Li said with a thick neck: "You are prejudice! Who said that poison can only harm people!"


    The Great Elder and Yang Li had a quarrel, which was a once-in-a-thousand-year scene. Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin who were sitting at the side didn''t speak, but silently watched the two scold each other.


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan and Ling Piaomu walked into the observation room, they saw Yang Li and the First Elder arguing, and they were about to fight, but Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin were still watching the show.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuxuan''s eyebrows twitched, and he asked, "What are you doing?"


    Ling Piaomu also immediately stepped forward to persuade the fight, "Grand Elder, Master Yang, what''s going on? Why are you still arguing?"


    Yang Li seldom loses his temper, he is known as a peacemaker, he can quarrel with the elder, it is because Gu Baba''s points are too high, Yang Li really wants to recruit him into the poisonous door.


    Right now, with Ling Piaomu''s persuasion, Yang Li also calmed down.


    The great elder looked a little angry, but he couldn''t beat Yang Li, and he was afraid that if the quarrel continued, Yang Li would hit him, so he didn''t continue to quarrel.


    Ling Piaomu looked at the two of them and asked, "So, what''s wrong with you two?"


    The Great Elder flicked his sleeves, snorted, and stood with his back to Yang Li.


    Seeing this, Yang Li snorted coldly, and stopped looking at the elder.


    Seeing this, Ling Piaomu''s eyebrows twitched, neither of them would answer her, so she could only look at Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin, "What''s going on?"


    Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin pretended to be deaf and blind, pretending not to hear or see.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuxuan took two steps forward, pointed at Ling Yilin and said, "Say it."


    Ling Yilin saw that Ling Yuxuan had opened his mouth, and reluctantly said, "Just for Gu Baba."


    "One of them wanted Gu Baba to enter the medical school, and the other wanted Gu Baba to enter the poisonous school. They quarreled when they disagreed." After speaking, Ling Yilin muttered in a low voice, "I still want to Let Gu Baba enter our alchemy gate."


    The reason why he didn''t stop the two from arguing just now was because, from the bottom of his heart, he really hoped that the two would fight.


    It would be better if the two sides fight so that the other side can''t get up for a few days, so he can take the opportunity to abduct Gu Baba into their alchemy gate.


    As soon as Ling Yilin said this, he immediately felt three eyes, it was the Great Elder, Yang Li, and Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Yilin didn''t respond to the death stares of the Great Elder and Yang Li.


    But seeing Ling Zhiyu also glanced at him, Ling Yilin immediately sat up straight and said, "No way, little junior sister, don''t you also want to lure Gu Baba into your Xiangmen?"


    As soon as Ling Yilin said this, the First Elder and Yang Liqi turned their gazes to Ling Zhiyu, with obvious hostility in their eyes.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： title

    Chapter 1362 Title


    Seeing that Ling Yilin has drawn all the hatred to her, Ling Zhiyu glanced at Ling Yilin lightly, and then said in a calm voice: "You don''t know who she is, and you still want to recruit him Come in."


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu said this, the observation room fell into a brief silence.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu lowered his eyes slightly, and poured cold water on them, "Even if you know his identity, can you be sure that he will definitely join the Immortal Doctor League?"


    There was another silence in the observation room.


    About half a minute later, Ling Piaomu looked sideways at Ling Yuxuan and said, "Master, is there really no way to find this Gu Baba?"


    In the lobby just now, she has already seen the latest leaderboard.


    Unexpectedly, this Gu Baba actually took the first places in the four trial realms under the name of the Medical League, and the points are still 9999 points.


    Shocked at the word, she was tired of saying it.


    Ling Piaomu became more and more curious about this Gu Baba, and really wanted to know the other party''s true identity.


    Ling Yuxuan listened, and shook his head lightly, "Now, we can only see if he wants to show up."


    These days, it''s not that she hasn''t tried to find someone, but to no avail.


    Right now, we can only hope that this Gu Baba is interested in the Immortal Doctor League, and he appears to join the Immortal Doctor League.


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan''s words came out, the observation room was quiet for a while.


    After a long time, the Great Elder suddenly said, "I don''t believe it anymore. In such a big Immortal Doctor League, there will be no one to find."


    As soon as the words of the great elder came out, several people silently glanced sideways at him, and then continued to remain silent.


    **


    I don¡¯t know about the forum and the observation room of the Immortal Doctor League. Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen have already left the trial environment and returned to Yun¡¯s house.


    I don''t know if they are all asleep, the living room of Yun''s house is empty, there is no one there.


    After leaving the trial environment before, I could see Su Yunling almost every time, but obviously I couldn''t see him today. Ting Tang Yichen said that after dealing with the black market, Su Yunling rushed back to filming.


    I don''t know if I''m used to it, but without seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi felt a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    Sure enough, the habit is really terrible.


    Tang Yichen didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all, after entering Yun''s house, he went to the kitchen to find something to eat, regardless of whether there was anyone there, and finally found a ring on the stove with a note on it , written by Yunyao.


    Tang Yichen took the ring and went out of the kitchen, "Yunyao left food, Gu Xiaoqi come over to eat."


    After leaving the kitchen, Tang Yichen took out the things in the ring and put them on the table, and said to Gu Zhixi: "Third brother actually guessed that we were out of the trial environment today, and asked Yunyao to keep it for us. meal."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yichen, "Brother Ling asked you to keep the meal?"


    "Yes, here." Tang Yichen said, and handed the note to Gu Zhiqi to read.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it, and it read: Siye, Miss Gu, I asked me to leave food for you, in the ring.


    After staring at the words on it for several seconds, Gu Zhiqi sat down on the chair.


    **


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi thought about the black market, so he casually asked Tang Yichen, "How is the black market going?"


    Tang Yichen nodded and said: "The investigation is almost complete. Among the staff of Qingying Villa and the crew, there are people who were bribed by Angel. At present, they have been sent to prison."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What is the purpose of their operation?"


    Went there in a hurry, and left in a hurry, Gu Zhiqi still hasn''t figured out Angel''s purpose for this operation.


    However, since they have imprisoned so many people in the black market, they probably want to talk about some conditions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： Purpose of the 317 experiment

    Chapter 1363 The purpose of the 317 experiment


    Tang Yichen: "For the data that Verilla lost, and for Professor Zhong Li."


    "Professor Zhong Li?"


    "Yes." Tang Yichen nodded, and then continued, "Professor Zhong Li is only 28 years old, but his achievements in genetics and physics are very high. In addition to data, Angel''s people also want to bring Let Professor Zhong Li be used by them."


    "Angel''s people like to conduct various in vivo experiments and genetic experiments."


    "Last time, Angel''s people arrested Professor Zhong Li and took him to Veruila, probably to let him help them complete the genetic experiment."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yichen paused for a moment, then suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "By the way, did you meet my elder brother when you went to Luya base?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "My brother, like Professor Zhong Li, also studies genetics. Angel''s people arrested my brother and sent him to the Luya Base just to let him do genetic experiments." Tang Yichen said, and asked Gu Zhiqi again, " Do you remember the mother body of the 317 gene experiment?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, the mother of the 317 experiment was Shen Tong.


    Although they only met Shen Tong once, Wei Jingyu and Gu Yuluo had both looked for her many times for Shen Tong''s sake, and she couldn''t remember even if she didn''t want to.


    Tang Yichen continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "The experiment was not completely completed. They arrested my brother to the Luya Base just to complete the 317 gene experiment."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, looked at Tang Yichen and asked: "What is the purpose of the 317 experiment?"


    When saving Shen Tong, she only cared about saving people, but she didn''t pay attention to what experiments Angel''s people had conducted on Shen Tong.


    Right now, seeing Tang Yichen mention it, Gu Zhiqi suddenly became interested.


    Tang Yichen: "Do you know about that mother''s pregnancy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Tang Yichen: "She is pregnant with an experimental subject."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after hearing the words.


    Isn''t she pregnant with Wei Jingyu''s child?


    Tang Yichen lowered his eyes slightly, and continued: "I don''t know the specific situation, I only know that that child has many excellent genes."


    "Once the experiment is completely completed, that child will have all kinds of talents after birth, and will become an all-around talent."


    "Angel''s idea should be to cultivate an all-round child."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yichen paused for a while, "However, it may be a long time before that child grows up."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, deep in thought, listened to Tang Yichen''s words, slightly hooked his lips, and smiled a little coldly, "It doesn''t have to wait for the child to grow up."


    "Huh?" Tang Yichen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "When I was a child, all kinds of talents were most likely to be taken away, even if it was taken away by the same person."


    The older you get, the less likely your talent will be taken away, and most of the time it cannot be taken away by the same person.


    But newborn children are different. Children''s talents are not only easily taken away, but also taken away by the same person.


    Tang Yichen''s eyes widened suddenly when he heard the words, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You mean, they want to wait for the child to be born, and then take away his various talents?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged slightly, "It''s just a guess."


    "It''s just crazy." Tang Yichen said, took out his mobile phone, and started sending messages to Su Yunling, "I have to talk to Third Brother and the others."


    If this is the case, this child may cause a **** storm.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you followed the news about the mother body?"


    Tang Yichen answered Gu Zhiqi''s question while typing, "I''m not sure about that, but Shen Tong''s household registration is in Zhongzhou City, so we don''t control her. Usually, the ISU is in charge of her situation. .¡±


    Gu Zhixi lowered his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and nodded slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： Central Continent College Admissions Test Questions

    Chapter 1364 Central Continent College Admissions Test Questions


    Since the trial realm is over, Gu Zhiqi did not stay in the ancient martial arts world, and Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng the next day after leaving the trial realm.


    The second day after returning to Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi went back to school to study.


    Teacher Mo came to watch the morning self-study and found that Gu Zhiqi had returned to school, so he called her to the office.


    The results of the city-level chemistry competition came out, and she got full marks again.


    Mr. Mo called her into the office to tell her her grades. In addition, Mr. Mo also said that the national competition will be in the next semester, so she should prepare well.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, you must prepare well. If you can still get full marks in the national competition, you can be recommended directly. Then you can choose from the top ten universities in the country."


    After finishing speaking, Teacher Mo suddenly remembered that the little girl in front of her could get full marks in all subjects, so she didn''t seem to need to be recommended.


    Not knowing what Teacher Mo was thinking, Gu Zhiqi obediently agreed, "Okay."


    Mr. Mo was very happy to see Gu Zhiqi''s cooperation so much, and gave Gu Zhiqi a bunch of materials and test questions, "This is a chemistry competition question from previous years, please read carefully."


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression did not change, he still had a cute face, "Okay."


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo felt his heart soften for some reason.


    Who doesn''t like well-behaved, obedient, good grades, and good-looking students?


    Unconsciously, Teacher Mo''s face became more kind and kind, "There is nothing else, go back to the classroom and study."


    After Gu Zhiqi left, Teacher Mo hummed a ditty, opened the drawer, buried his head and began to search.


    Just searched for a long time, but couldn''t find what he wanted.


    "Huh? Where''s the test paper? Why are there no more?"


    Teacher Mo stood up while talking to himself, and began to rummage on the desktop.


    There are only two teachers in the office, one is Teacher Mo, and the other is a teacher surnamed Li. Seeing Teacher Mo standing up and looking for things, Teacher Li asked, "What is Teacher Mo looking for?"


    Teacher Mo replied without raising his head: "A set of test papers."


    Ms. Li: "What test paper, don''t look for it, come back later to look for it, the principal just notified in the group, let''s go to a meeting."


    "Why is there another meeting?" Teacher Mo was a little unhappy, and the action of searching for things continued.


    Teacher Li shrugged slightly, "Who knows."


    Ms. Li waited for Mr. Mo for about half a minute. Seeing that he hadn''t found it yet, she asked again, "Have you found it yet? Did you give the test paper to the little girl just now?"


    Mr. Mo suddenly paused when he heard the words, "Hey! It''s really possible, it should be mixed in the competition questions."


    Teacher Mo said, and walked out of the office.


    Teacher Li immediately chased him out.


    Seeing Teacher Mo walking towards the teaching building, Teacher Li stopped him, "Mr. Mo, go to her later to get it, and go to the meeting first."


    Mr. Mo turned to Mr. Li and said, "No, the test paper is very important."


    Teacher Li heard the words and asked, "What? Is it a test paper for a mock exam?"


    Mr. Mo shook his head, "That''s not true. It''s the test questions from Central Continent College. I managed to get them."


    That set of test papers was the admission test questions of Central Continent College two years ago. Central Continent College¡¯s admission test questions have never been disclosed to outsiders. Unless you know someone inside the college, you will not be able to get the test questions.


    One of Mr. Mo¡¯s younger brothers is a teacher at Central Continent College. He struggled for a long time before asking his younger brother to send him a set.


    Can''t let that little girl get lost.


    "It''s amazing, you can get all the admissions questions from Central Continent College." Teacher Li gave a thumbs up to Teacher Mo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： it takes brains

    Chapter 1365 It needs to use brains


    "You go first, I have to get the test questions back." Teacher Mo said this to Teacher Li, and then walked towards the teaching building.


    Seeing this, Teacher Li grabbed his arm, "Why are you panicking? Zhongzhou College''s admissions test questions are so perverted, the little girl must start with the easy ones, and you are afraid that she will not finish it for you in the morning self-study time. "


    "Let''s go, go, go to the meeting first."


    Central Continent College''s admissions test questions are notoriously difficult.


    Not to mention a student, even teachers like them may not be able to pass the test.


    "But¡­"


    Before Teacher Mo finished speaking, he was dragged away by Teacher Li, "Don''t worry, let''s go, we are almost late."


    Seeing this, Teacher Mo gave up the idea of ??going to Class 8 to get the test papers.


    **


    After the morning self-study, some teachers had to go to class, so the meeting did not last for a long time. As soon as the bell rang for the end of the morning self-study, the meeting was over.


    After leaving the conference room, Teacher Mo went to Class 8 immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu''s seats are near the window, and Teacher Mo can see Gu Zhiqi only through the window.


    Teacher Mo stood outside the window and was about to call Gu Zhiqi, when she caught a glimpse of the test paper in front of her, on which the answer had already been written.


    The title of the test paper is "Central Continent College 8904 Enrollment Chemistry Test Questions".


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo''s words were stuck in his throat.


    As soon as Teacher Mo appeared outside the window, Qiao Qingshu noticed him. Seeing him staring fixedly at Gu Zhiqi''s table, Qiao Qingshu asked, "Mr. Mo, what do you want?"


    Ms. Mo: "..."


    I do have something to do.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi." Teacher Mo looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, and called her.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Teacher Mo.


    Then I found that Teacher Mo''s expression was very complicated, and there was a bit of heartache faintly in that expression.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You...have you finished writing that test paper?" Teacher Mo raised his hand tremblingly, pointing to the test paper on Gu Zhiqi''s desk.


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, glanced in the direction that Teacher Mo pointed, and saw the words on the test paper, Qiao Qingshu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Mr. Mo: "...you, don''t you find it difficult?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s more difficult than other test papers, but I think it''s the only one that requires brains, so I made this one first."


    She could get the answer at a glance on the other test papers, but only this one required a bit of thinking.


    Ms. Mo: "..."


    Seeing Teacher Mo standing motionless in the corridor as a window grille, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Mr. Mo, is there a problem with this test paper?"


    Mr. Mo finally came to his senses when he heard the words, "That test paper is not for the chemistry competition. I took it by mistake. Give me all the test papers from Zhongzhou College. Except for chemistry, give me the test papers of other subjects too."


    He just received the original today, and he didn''t even have time to make a few copies. It was made like this, and his heart ached.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately gave Teacher Mo all the test papers from Central Continent College.


    No wonder there are test papers for other subjects, which turned out to be wrong.


    Fortunately, she only studied chemistry.


    After Teacher Mo took the test paper away, Qiao Qingshu looked at the back of Teacher Mo who was going away, and muttered in a low voice, "Strange, why is it the test question from 2004?"


    Hearing Qiao Qingshu''s murmur, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Qiao Qingshu, "What?"


    Qiao Qingshu glanced sideways, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Central Continent College''s admissions test questions are generally not disclosed to people outside the school. I''m just curious as to why Mr. Mo has the Central Continent College''s admissions test questions."


    Moreover, it is still in 2004.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Maybe someone I know in Central Continent College."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： Central Continent College, First College

    Chapter 1366 Central Continent College, First Academy


    Mr. Mo was mentioned in the novel.


    Although he is just a high school chemistry teacher, he has quite a high status in Xia Guo''s chemistry circle, and he is the vice president of Xia Guo''s Chemical Union.


    Qiao Qingshu listened and nodded, "That''s right." After finishing speaking, he said in a low voice, "I don''t know what he did with the 2004 test questions?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard her words clearly, and said casually, "Are the test questions in 2004 special?"


    Qiao Qingshu nodded, and said: "Central Continent College is the number one university in the world. This college actually has two campuses. One campus is in Zhongzhou City, which is known as Central Continent College."


    "There is also a campus called the First Academy. According to rumors, the First Academy is in a mysterious place. Except for the person in charge of admissions and the city owner of Zhongzhou City, no one knows where the First Academy is."


    Central Continent College conducts an international admissions exam every year. The exam is divided into two exams, one for all high school students in April each year, and one for college students in May each year.


    The entrance examination for middle school students will enroll 500 students. Among the 500 students, only the top 50 can enter the first college, and the remaining 51-500 students can go to Zhongzhou College. Of course, they can not pass the exam.


    The admissions test for college students is to recruit graduate students. The total enrollment is 100 people. Among the top 100, only 10 people can enter the first college, and the remaining 11-100 people can go to Zhongzhou University. Similarly, they don¡¯t have to go.


    Of course, Central Continent College does not only recruit 600 students every year. If the household registration is in Central Continent City, if they can pass the college¡¯s test, they can also study in Central Continent College. However, there is only one way to enter the first college, and that is to pass the entrance examination.


    However, since two years ago, Central Continent College no longer conducts admissions examinations for international students. Specifically, the first college no longer recruits students.


    The 04 test questions are the last test questions for international enrollment in the First Academy.


    "If it was changed to before, I wouldn''t be surprised if Mr. Mo took the test questions."


    After all, it was explained that he was showing it to the students who were about to apply for Central Continent College.


    "It''s just that, if there are no accidents, the No. 1 Academy will not conduct an admissions test this year. I''m just curious what Teacher Mo is using that test paper for?"


    Or, he was simply interested in the admission test questions of Central Continent College.


    After listening to Qiao Qingshu''s narration, Gu Zhiqi had a big question mark on his head.


    Is there such a thing?


    It shouldn''t be, she remembered that in the original novel, the heroine also went to take the entrance examination of Central Continent College, and got the first place in the exam.


    Moreover, there is no mention of a house or a mysterious realm in the novel.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi looked a little complicated.


    From the looks of it, the plot is really broken.


    **


    After Mr. Mo took back the test paper, he walked to the office while looking down at the set of test papers made by Gu Zhiqi.


    After reading the first question, Teacher Mo nodded with satisfaction, saying he got it right.


    After reading the second question, Teacher Mo nodded with satisfaction, and got it right again, the little girl can do it.


    Then the third question, the fourth question...


    Mr. Mo''s eyes became more and more satisfied, until he saw the eighth question, Mr. Mo didn''t look any further.


    Don''t ask, even if you ask, he doesn''t know how to do this question.


    Mr. Mo looked back at a few more questions, and found that there were so many things he couldn''t do.


    Staring at the well-written test paper for a few seconds, Teacher Mo quickened his pace towards the office.


    As soon as he arrived at the office, Teacher Mo hit the computer.


    The younger brother sent him the answer, which was sent by email, and the answer is still lying in the email box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： Teacher Mo and Teacher Li were shocked

    Chapter 1367 Teacher Mo and Teacher Li are shocked


    Now he is eager to know whether this little girl has done all these questions correctly.


    Soon, Teacher Mo found the answer.


    Started matching one by one, and then, after matching a test paper, Teacher Mo became numb.


    The full score of this test paper is 100 points, but he estimated that his highest score is only 85 points, but... the little girl got everything right.


    Mr. Li came in from the office with a thermos cup. Seeing a stack of test papers in front of Mr. Mo, he immediately asked, "Mr. Mo, are the test papers coming back?"


    As he spoke, he walked up to Teacher Mo in a few steps, stood beside him, and looked down at the test paper in his hand, "Huh? Have you done this?"


    "Yes, all right."


    Out of the habit of correcting homework, Mr. Mo checked the answers while ticking them off.


    So after the answers are correct, the paper is full of ticks, and Teacher Li can see that they are all correct at a glance.


    "With your talent, it would be a shame not to be a teacher at Central Continent College." Teacher Li said, reaching out and patted Teacher Mo on the shoulder.


    Mr. Mo looked sideways, looked at Mr. Li and said, "If I say, I didn''t make this test paper, would you believe me?"


    Teacher Li:?


    "Who else could it be if it''s not you?"


    Ms. Mo: "My students did it."


    Teacher Li:"¡­"


    At this moment, he really wanted to scold the quintessence of the country, but as a teacher, he could only bear it in the end.


    "Are... are you joking?" Teacher Li looked at Teacher Mo fixedly, trying to see some jokes on his face.


    But, no, there is no sign of a joke.


    "Your student, that little girl named Gu Zhiqi?"


    He knows the little girl who came in the morning, her name is Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that Teacher Mo didn''t speak, Teacher Li knew that he was acquiescing.


    Silent on the spot for a few seconds, he put the thermos cup in his hand on Mr. Mo''s desk, grabbed the test paper in his hand, and read the test paper and the answer on the computer at the same time.


    About ten minutes later, Teacher Li couldn''t hold back, and said, "Fuck!"


    Teacher Mo glanced sideways at him.


    Ms. Li: "I really can''t help it."


    He just thought that the little girl could get a full score in all subjects in the mock exam, which was already good enough.


    Unexpectedly, she could also get full marks in the admission test questions of Central Continent College.


    Ms. Mo snatched back the test paper and continued to sit on the chair in a daze.


    "Tell me, can she get full marks in the admissions questions of other subjects?" Teacher Li looked at Teacher Mo and asked.


    Mr. Mo paused slightly after hearing this.


    Seeing this, Teacher Li suggested, "You give her the rest of the test papers, maybe she can get full marks."


    Teacher Mo didn''t speak.


    Mr. Li was about to speak again, when he suddenly thought of something, and instead of continuing, he sighed and said, "Oh, it would have been better if it had been two years ago."


    "What a good seedling, if you take the admissions exam, you might be admitted to the First Academy."


    It''s just a pity that the first hospital has not recruited students for two years.


    I don''t know when I will re-enroll students.


    Hearing Teacher Li''s sigh, Teacher Mo suddenly turned to look at Teacher Li, and said a little mysteriously, "The first hospital may resume enrollment."


    "What? Really?" Teacher Mo''s words made Teacher Li exclaim in disbelief.


    Mr. Mo made a booing gesture to Mr. Li, "I''m not sure yet, I just said it''s possible."


    He just heard from his junior brother that the No. 1 Academy might resume enrollment, so he got the test questions from him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： Teacher Mo: Let the younger brother see

    Chapter 1368 Teacher Mo: Show the younger brother


    Originally, I also wanted to copy this set of test questions and give it to a few with good grades to see their level.


    If they can get high scores, then if the first hospital really resumes enrollment, they will have to take the exam no matter what.


    Teacher Li watched Teacher Mo''s movements, and subconsciously lowered his voice, "It would be great if we can really resume enrollment."


    This year''s senior year of senior high school students is definitely the most powerful class, not to mention, there are two students with perfect scores in all subjects, and the other students are not bad.


    If the enrollment resumes, there are probably ten children who can meet the admission requirements of Central Continent College.


    Those two who got full marks in all subjects might still be admitted to the First Academy.


    As for the others, Ling Yuanzhou and Qiao Qingshu''s grades have always been stable. Even if they can''t get into the college, if they are lucky, they might be able to get into Central Continent College.


    Mr. Mo also whispered after hearing the words, "I hope."


    **


    The third class is Teacher Mo''s class. Before class, Teacher Mo gave Gu Zhiqi three test papers and asked her to finish them as soon as possible and give them to him after finishing.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it. It was the admissions test questions of Central Continent College. There were three test papers in total, one for physics, one for biology, and one for mathematics.


    Looking at the material, it is not the original ones, but the test questions seem to be the same, it should be a copy.


    Gu Zhiqi flipped through it, then put away the test paper.


    Before the first class in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi took the completed paper to the office and gave it to Teacher Mo.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the office, Teacher Mo began to check the answers.


    Mr. Li was sitting next to Mr. Mo, so he naturally saw Gu Zhixi coming to the office.


    Seeing Teacher Mo start to answer the question, Teacher Li immediately got up and went to Teacher Mo''s side, "Mr. Mo, you can''t finish it by yourself, I will help you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Teacher Mo to answer, he grabbed a biology paper directly.


    Seeing this, Mr. Mo did not **** the test paper back, but sent a copy of the answer to Mr. Li.


    Teacher Li looked at the screen full of Zhongzhou language and fell silent.


    He doesn¡¯t understand Middle Continent, why are all the answers in Central Continent?


    If there are only numbers, he can still match them side by side, but there are not only numbers on it, but also Zhongzhou language...


    Finally, Teacher Li silently put the test paper back in front of Teacher Mo.


    Because it was the test paper of other subjects, Mr. Mo was very careful about the answers, and the speed of correcting was also slowed down.


    After the three test papers were graded, it would be about 20 minutes later, and Teacher Mo became numb immediately.


    The final answer on the test paper was exactly the same as the one sent to him by his junior brother. As for the steps...it was very different.


    Seeing that Teacher Mo stopped, Teacher Li immediately went to Teacher Mo and asked, "Mr. Mo, have you finished the revision? How is it? How many points?"


    Mr. Mo: "If there is no problem with the steps, it will be full marks."


    Teacher Li:"¡­"


    grass!


    This time, Teacher Li held back and didn''t say anything, but cursed secretly in his heart.


    Ms. Mo ignored Mr. Li, but took a copy of all the test papers and sent them to his junior by email.


    Besides chemistry, he couldn''t understand the other three subjects, so he decided to ask his junior.


    However, asking him about his junior is the secondary purpose, and letting him see these test papers with full marks is the main purpose.


    He has selfish intentions, and he hopes that this beautiful answer can arouse his junior brother''s love for talents, so that Central Continent College can resume the international admissions examination.


    Of course, the premise is that Gu Zhiqi''s steps are also correct. For Gu Zhiqi''s trust, Mr. Mo trusts inexplicably, so he sent it directly.


    **


    Mr. Mo waited for several hours for his junior brother''s email. At ten o''clock in the evening, his junior brother finally contacted him.


    It''s not an email, but a phone call.


    Seeing this, Mo Zeming was surprised, and even called him back directly.


    Seven chapters today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Roque: I said it doesnt count

    Chapter 1369 Rock: What I say doesn¡¯t count


    This guy, who used to only contact him by email, actually called him today.


    Could it be that you really love that little girl?


    If it is true, those test papers...


    Feeling anxious, Mo Zeming pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Mo Zeming said, "Junior brother, good evening."


    His junior brother didn''t have the heart to greet him, and said directly, "Who did it?"


    "Huh? What?" Mo Zeming didn''t respond to the endless question.


    "Who wrote those test papers?" Mo Zeming''s junior is called Luo Ke. Originally, Mo Zeming''s junior was using Zhongzhou language, but now he is so anxious that he uses the language of Xia Guo.


    Hearing that Rock was asking about the test papers, Mo Zeming suddenly stopped panicking and said leisurely, "Oh, it turned out to be for those test papers."


    Rock was well aware of Mo Zeming''s peeing nature, and seeing his unhurriedness, he said, "Don''t say I''m dead."


    When Mo Zeming heard it, he immediately said, "Huh? Don''t, I''ll just say it."


    Rock: "Who made the test paper?"


    Mo Zeming coughed lightly when he heard the words, and said solemnly, "One of my students."


    As soon as Mo Zeming''s words came out, there was a sound from Rock, which sounded like the sound of a mobile phone falling to the ground.


    After that, there was a long period of silence. Rock did not speak, and Mo Zeming was not in a hurry. With a wicked smile in his eyes, he continued to wait patiently.


    After a long time, a voice came from Rock, his tone full of disbelief, "Your student? A high school student?"


    Mo Zeming raised his chin and said, "Hmm."


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Mo Zeming: "What do you think?"


    Rock was silent again after hearing the words.


    He has read all the pictures of the test papers that Mo Zeming passed on to him. Except for the ones in chemistry, he can''t understand the others, but there are people around him who can understand.


    Chemistry basically only needs to write the answers, and I can only see that her answers are all correct.


    But other subjects, especially the big questions of mathematics and physics, need to write steps.


    After reading it, the teachers of physics and mathematics were very excited and came to ask him who made it, saying that they wanted to discuss the problem-solving method.


    The main purpose of the 2004 admissions examination questions is to recruit students to a hospital, so the questions are difficult to come up with.


    Not to mention the teachers of ordinary colleges, even the teachers of various subjects in Central Continent College have few teachers who can get full marks in the exam.


    Moreover, it is for specialized subjects.


    Other subjects may be difficult to pass.


    but¡­


    Someone got a full score, and the handwriting was done by the same person, which made Rock and others very shocked and curious.


    So, as soon as he was free, Rock called Mo Zeming.


    Just, what did he hear?


    Mo Zeming actually said that it was made by a high school student?


    Just kidding.


    Not knowing what Rock was thinking, Mo Zeming coughed lightly and said, "Well, is the admissions exam you said earlier true?"


    "Let me tell you, if it''s not true, you have to talk to the admissions office of your school and think about resuming enrollment."


    "What a good seed, it would be a pity to miss this, right?"


    As soon as Mo Zeming said this, Rock finally understood what this guy was up to.


    Rock sighed, and said, "You think we don''t want to enroll students. The principal and the dean of the first hospital have the final say on this matter."


    When Mo Zeming heard the words, he immediately said, "Then you should have a good talk with your principal and the dean of the First Academy."


    "Look, you have not recruited students for two years, and you have missed a lot of talents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： Impressed by money, Zhizhi takes another disciple

    Chapter 1371 Impressed by money, Zhizhi takes another disciple


    However, when she saw clearly what was in the coke cans and plastic bottles, Gu Xiyue was left in shock.


    I was shocked by the value of the gift, and also shocked that the little girl was willing to give her such an expensive gift.


    When she was in the Medical League, she guessed that Gu Zhiqi''s alchemy and incense refining skills should be at the fifth level.


    also guessed that those things should be made by the little girl herself.


    Therefore, this gift is even more precious.


    So, after the shock was over, Gu Xiyue''s first thought was: Did the little girl give the wrong gift?


    After all, Gu Zhiqi''s image of love for money is too deep in her heart.


    Gu Xiyue really couldn''t believe that she would give such a precious gift to her sister who has no blood relationship.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "It''s not wrong."


    Gu Xiyue felt very complicated when she heard this, "Is this... too expensive?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not expensive."


    Anyway, the materials are provided free of charge in the trial environment.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi added, "Everyone in the family has them."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment.


    family?


    So, in her heart, is she considered a family member?


    Thinking, Gu Xiyue bent her lips and smiled, looked at Gu Zhiqi with soft eyes and said: "Then I will accept it."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak any more.


    Gu Xiyue looked sideways, continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Do you still lack apprentices?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Xiyue: "Earlier at the Medical League, you introduced that Jinlv was your apprentice."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Xiyue was silent for two seconds before continuing: "Although my talent in metaphysics may not be as good as his, it''s still pretty good. Do you... want to consider having another apprentice?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Gu Xiyue continued: "I can give you a teacher''s ceremony, 50 million."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly reached out, grabbed Gu Xiyue''s hand, shook it solemnly, and said, "Hello, apprentice."


    **


    The next day is the day of the second mock exam, and the mock exam will last for two days.


    After the mock exam, students and migrant workers across the country have a short three-day holiday, and the annual New Year''s Day is coming.


    December 31st, January 1st, and January 2nd are the holidays for New Year''s Day this year.


    December 31st is the first day of the long vacation for senior high school students in Haicheng.


    For the ancient martial arts world, December 31st is also a special day, because the fourth round of competition will officially end at 24:00 on December 30th, which is 0:00 on the 31st.


    At that time, everyone in the trial environment will also come out, and everyone''s points will be fixed. The final ranking on the leaderboard is the final ranking of this year''s big competition, and the top 200 on each leaderboard can enter Corresponding school, become the new disciple of the school.


    In previous years, the night of December 30 was the busiest day inside and outside the Trial Tower, but this year, it was even more lively than previous years.


    Outside the trial tower, there are contestants who came out ahead of time, relatives and friends of the contestants, disciples of various sects, and of course, more people who eat melons.


    Although the first place in 11 of the 12 trial environments has been determined, it does not prevent the melon eaters from continuing to wait outside the trial tower.


    I was looking forward to a shocking reversal at the last moment.


    However, let them down.


    Until the hour hand pointed to 12, the first place in all the trials did not change, but there were some changes in other rankings. Even Tang Moumou''s ranking in the second few trials did not change.


    When the time came, everyone came out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： Big game over

    Chapter 1372 The big competition is over


    At the entrance of the Poison Technique Trial Realm, Ling Ruoyan was taken down by the medical alliance guards who appeared suddenly as soon as she came out of the trial realm.


    "What? What are you doing?"


    Ling Ruoyan looked at a few people with a hint of panic in her eyes.


    what happened?


    Could it be that things have been exposed?


    The escorts didn''t answer her question.


    After taking her down, a female guard stepped forward and quickly searched her whole body. After confirming that she was not hiding any poison and that there was no possibility of committing suicide by taking poison, she sealed her mouth and escorted her away. .


    This incident attracted the attention of others, but those people either just came out of the trial environment and were eager to see the rankings, or they were the contestants'' family members, and they didn''t come forward to watch the excitement.


    There are also a few people from the Thousand Chance League guarding the outside of the array trial.


    After waiting for about two minutes, I also caught someone and left.


    Not many people noticed this scene.


    Lin Ruoxue originally accompanied Shen Yumeng to wait for others.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because there are too many people. The person they were waiting for didn¡¯t come out, so I looked around, and happened to catch a glimpse of the scene where Qianjimeng caught people, so I muttered in a low voice, ¡°Strange, why? Catch your own people?"


    The person who was arrested was wearing the costume of the Fire Department of the Thousand Machine League, and those who arrested people were also members of the Thousand Machine League.


    Shen Yumeng on the side heard her words, and immediately followed her gaze, but saw nothing, "What?"


    "It''s nothing." Lin Ruoxue shook her head, then glanced at the door of the Fragrance Technique Trial Realm, "Has Tingting come out yet?"


    Shen Yumeng heard the words, and also looked at the Fragrance Technique Trial Realm, "Not yet, it''s been five minutes, why are you still... hey? It''s out!"


    Speaking, Shen Yumeng immediately raised her arms high and waved to the woman in yellow who just came out of the trial environment, "Sister, here."


    Shen Yumeng''s voice was not low, the woman in yellow heard it as soon as she came out, she smiled at Shen Yumeng, and walked slowly through the crowd to Shen Yumeng.


    "Mengmeng, Ruoxue." Shen Tingmeng first greeted the two of them softly.


    Lin Ruoxue nodded slightly to Shen Tingmeng, and called her, "Tingting."


    The woman in yellow in front of me is Shen Tingmeng, Shen Yumeng''s older sister, the eldest lady of the Shen family.


    "Sister, you finally came out, why did you come out so late?" Shen Yumeng said, shaking Shen Tingmeng''s arm.


    "There are a lot of people inside." Shen Tingmeng said, looking at Lin Ruoxue apologetically, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Before Lin Ruoxue could speak, Shen Tingmeng added, "I guessed that you would be waiting for me. I wanted to come out earlier, but I suddenly realized something, so I hurriedly made an incense burner."


    Lin Ruoxue heard this, smiled and said, "You are still so polite to us?"


    Shen Tingmeng smiled softly, "It''s my fault."


    Shen Yumeng shook Shen Tingmeng''s arm, "Sister, it''s crowded here, let''s go downstairs first."


    Shen Tingmeng nodded when she heard it, "Yes, let''s not block the people who haven''t come out yet, let''s go downstairs first."


    So, the three of them started to walk downstairs.


    At this time, the lobby on the first floor was full of people, many of whom had just come out of the trial environment and were looking at the leaderboard.


    In the hall, there are people from Qianji League clearing the flow of people, "Don''t crowd in the hall, you can also check the rankings outside the trial tower, everyone go outside to see."


    There were also members of the Thousand Machines League standing at the stairs, and they drove the people who had just come downstairs to the outside of the trial tower.


    Shen Ting dreamed of this, so she didn''t stay in the hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： Changes in the Xiangshu Leaderboard

    Chapter 1373 Changes in the Fragrance Ranking List


    Shen Yumeng saw that Shen Tingmeng didn''t seem to be in a hurry to read the rankings, so she glanced sideways at her slightly, and said tentatively, "Sister, don''t you read the rankings?"


    Shen Tingmeng heard the words, smiled softly, turned her head to Shen Yumeng and said: "Let''s go, go out first, and then go out and see."


    Actually, for her, it doesn''t matter whether she looks at the rankings or not.


    She scored a total of 2987 points.


    This score, in previous years, will definitely be the first, and this year, it should also be the first.


    Shen Tingmeng is very confident about winning the first place.


    When Lin Ruoxue heard the words, she glanced sideways at Shen Tingmeng.


    Although she couldn''t guess what was going on in Shen Tingmeng''s mind, she knew that Shen Tingmeng''s entry into the trial of incense technique this time was to get the first place.


    But unfortunately, she really can''t get this first place.


    I don''t know if she will cry when she sees the leaderboard later.


    Shen Yumeng took Shen Tingmeng''s arm, and when she walked to the entrance of the trial hall, she finally remembered the matter of ranking, and suddenly whispered to Shen Tingmeng, "Sister, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Shen Tingmeng listened, the smile on the corner of her mouth was still soft and gentle, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that my sister will be proud?"


    Shen Yumeng: "..."


    I''m afraid you will cry.


    Shen Ting dreamed that Shen Yumeng was hesitant to speak, her heart skipped a beat suddenly, and suddenly a bad premonition came to her heart.


    Shen Tingmeng restrained the smile on the corner of her mouth a little, and quickened her pace to walk outside the trial hall.


    When she reached the place where she could see the leaderboard, Shen Tingmeng immediately stopped and turned to look at the Xiangshu leaderboard.


    Seeing this, the smile on the corner of Shen Tingmeng''s mouth could no longer be maintained.


    The first place is not her, the second place is not, and the third place is not yet.


    fourth place!


    She actually ranked fourth?


    How can it be? !


    Shen Tingmeng immediately shifted her gaze to the column of points.


    2986 points is her final score.


    But, how come, why is her score so high, only ranked fourth?


    Shen Tingmeng''s heart seemed to be blocked by a boulder, and for some reason, her nose was a little sore.


    She stared at the leaderboard, and continued to look up.


    3254? The third place is 3254 points, and his name is Ruan Hao.


    Ruan Hao? who is this


    Out of nowhere.


    Shen Tingmeng gradually clenched her hands in her sleeves, and then continued to look up.


    4236 points, Yanyue?


    Where did this come from again? !


    Using so much force on her hand that her nails were almost digging into her flesh, Shen Tingmeng couldn''t hold back her tears.


    The gaze continued to move upwards, and Shen Tingmeng was completely stunned by this look.


    9999 points?


    How can it be? !


    How could there be such a high score.


    Gu Baba... Where did this Gu Baba come from?


    Shen Tingmeng stood outside the trial tower, slightly looking up at the incense ranking list, unknowingly, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Shen Yumeng immediately went to wipe Shen Tingmeng''s tears, "Sister, don''t cry, it''s okay, although it''s only second, it''s already very tough..."


    Before finishing the rest of the sentence, Shen Yumeng, who caught a glimpse of the latest list, froze in place.


    After a long while, he finally said, "What... what''s going on? Why is it fourth?"


    Since leaving the trial tower, Lin Ruoxue has been staring at Shen Tingmeng, watching her reaction, and hearing Shen Yumeng''s words, Lin Ruoxue suddenly looked up at the leaderboard.


    The ranking list of Xiangshu has changed.


    Originally, Lin Ruoxue was ranked second, but at some point, Lin Ruoxue became fourth.


    Obviously, Lin Ruoxue was still in second place at six o''clock, why did two people overtake her suddenly?


    Shen Tingmeng stared at the leaderboard, tears streaming down her face, while Lin Ruoxue and Shen Yumeng stared at the leaderboard in a daze.


    Only five chapters have been produced, I will write more, there should be another chapter, but it will be after midnight


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： The second and third place in the incense technique trial list

    Chapter 1374 Second and third on the list of incense technique trials


    In the trial tower, there is a person standing outside the Fragrance Trial. It is Gu Xiyue wearing a black baseball uniform and a peaked cap.


    Gu Xiyue was lowering her eyes slightly, lowering her hair to read the news.


    Suddenly, a boy with a mushroom head appeared in front of Gu Xiyue.


    "Minister Yue, why are you here?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Gu Xiyue raised her eyes and found that it was Ruan Hao, the mentor of the Pill Hall of the Medical League.


    Looking at Ruan Hao, Gu Xiyue asked, "Are you also coming to participate in the competition?"


    Ruan Hao nodded, "Well, Master brought me here."


    The master in Ruan Hao''s mouth refers to Ling Yuxuan. Ruan Hao is not only the teacher of the Alchemy Hall of the Medical League, but also Ling Yuxuan''s disciple.


    However, it can only be regarded as a verbal acceptance.


    Because Ling Yuxuan is a member of the Immortal Medical League, Ruan Hao can be regarded as Ling Yuxuan''s personal disciple only after his name has been registered in the Deacon Hall of the Immortal Medical League.


    When Ling Yu returned to the ancient martial world, he took him with him.


    Ling Yuxuan said that if he can get the top three rankings in the two trials of alchemy or incense, let him be his personal disciple.


    Finally, Ruan Hao chose the more challenging incense technique trial environment.


    Gu Xiyue guessed why Ling Yuxuan brought Ruan Hao to the ancient martial arts world. After hearing Ruan Hao''s answer, she nodded and asked him, "How is it? How many points did you score?"


    Ruan Hao: "More than three thousand points."


    Gu Xiyue asked again casually, "Which trial environment did you choose?"


    Ruan Hao: "The Fragrance Technique Trial Realm."


    Gu Xiyue paused when she heard the words, raised her eyes from the phone, looked at Ruan Hao and asked, "What rank did your master give you?"


    Ruan Hao raised his hand and scratched his head lightly, "The first three."


    I got more than 3,000 points, and I don¡¯t know if I can make it into the top three.


    According to Master, if the level of the participants this year is similar to that of previous years, they should be able to secure a top three.


    After listening to Ruan Hao''s words, Gu Xiyue fell silent.


    After a long while, he said to Ruan Hao, "You should go downstairs and check your grades."


    The first place has already been taken by Gu Baba. Her score seems to be more than 4,000 points, so she should be able to take the second place.


    Ruan Hao has more than three thousand. If he is lucky, he should be able to occupy the third place, but if he is unlucky...


    Ruan Hao listened to Gu Xiyue''s words, and was slightly taken aback, "Why... what''s wrong?"


    Gu Xiyue: "This year''s first place in the Fragrance Trial Realm has 9999 points."


    Ruan Hao:!


    "Minister Yue, I... I''ll take a step first!" Ruan Hao said, and rushed downstairs through the crowd like flying.


    After watching Ruan Hao leave, Gu Xiyue stood there silently for several seconds.


    He regretted entering the trial realm of incense technique in his heart. If she had known the trial realm of incense technique that Ruan Hao had chosen, she would not have entered.


    After the mock exam, she came directly to the ancient martial arts world.


    It was only six o''clock when she arrived at Guwujie, and there were still six hours before the competition ended.


    Coincidentally, in the trial tower and the others, they have learned something about the incense refining technique these days, so they entered the incense technique trial realm.


    She also entered the first three rounds of the Fragrance Trial Realm, because every time she left the Ancient Martial Arts Trial Realm before Lin Junya and Shen Yu, she would enter the Fragrant Technique Trial Realm while waiting for the two of them.


    Because the alchemy incense can''t be brought out, she only picks the alchemy that she can easily fail, and the idea is that the materials in it are free and can be used to practice hands.


    Today I couldn''t hold back even more, because two days ago, after Gu Zhixi accepted her as his apprentice, he gave her a lot of materials for occult practice, and also gave her a bunch of materials for refining incense.


    She read the materials for two days and learned a lot.


    It happened that I came to the trial tower again today, so I went in and tried it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： Cant it just be to see you?

    Chapter 1375 Can''t it just be to see you?


    Unexpectedly, the incense that could not be refined was made, and it was advanced.


    When she was happy, she practiced two more times.


    Because Xiang''s grade was high and her score was high, when the time came, she looked at the total points, plus the more than 1,000 points accumulated in the previous three rounds, it was more than 4,000 points.


    If she had known that Ling Yuxuan''s trial task for Ruan Hao was to enter the top three in the incense technique trial list, she would not have gone in, or she would have skipped two batches of pills today.


    While Gu Xiyue was drooping her eyes in thought, the cell phone in her hand rang. After recovering, she looked down and found that it was Fu Xiyan''s call.


    Pressed the answer button, and Fu Xiyan''s voice quickly sounded inside, "Where is it?"


    Gu Xiyue: "The fourth floor."


    "Wait."


    After saying two words, Fu Xiyan stopped talking, and could vaguely hear voices coming from him, as if there were quite a few people.


    About a minute later, Fu Xiyan said, "I''m at the stairs on the fourth floor."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue raised her eyes to look in the direction of the stairs, and then saw Fu Xiyan''s figure at a glance.


    After hanging up the phone, he walked through the crowd to Fu Xiyan.


    "Only you?" Fu Xiyan put away the phone, put it in his pocket and asked Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue: "Yes."


    "Where are your two little friends?" Fu Xiyan looked around, but he didn''t find Lin Junya and Shen Yu, so he asked.


    Before, he entered the observation room of the Martial Arts Union, saw Lin Junya and Shen Yu on the observation screen, and knew that the three were together.


    Gu Xiyue: "In Haicheng."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Looking at Gu Xiyue with questioning eyes, "Tomorrow is the time for the Martial Arts Union to recruit new disciples. Why did they go back?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Take the mock exam."


    Fu Xiyan nodded when he heard the words, and later realized that the person next to him was also a senior high school student, so he asked again, "Aren''t you going to participate?"


    The two walked downstairs while talking.


    Hearing Fu Xiyan''s question, Gu Xiyue paused slightly, and after a few seconds, she said, "The exam is over."


    Fu Xiyan answered whatever Gu Xiyue asked, but he only answered his questions without saying a single word.


    Although Gu Xiyue always answered Fu Xiyan''s questions, but after hearing her answer, Fu Xiyan felt more and more doubts in her heart, so she asked two more questions in succession, "Why didn''t they come with you? Or...you?" Is there something going on here in the ancient martial world?"


    Gu Xiyue stopped when she heard the words, and looked up at Fu Xiyan, "You... why are you asking so many questions today?"


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Is this...disliked?


    Gu Xiyue looked away, and continued: "Can''t I just come to you?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xiyan staggered slightly and almost stepped into the air.


    After a while, he coughed lightly, pursed his lips and said, "I''m talking too much."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak again, just lowered her head and continued to walk downstairs.


    **


    The competition is over, tonight is bound to be a sleepless night for many people.


    Because this year''s big competition ranking is really rare in a hundred years, those who came out of the trial environment ran to the forum to complain after reading the ranking, so, about Gu Baba and others who scored 9999 points Things are on the hot search again.


    Many people who wanted to take the first place cried.


    And a certain person who won the first place as he wished was a little ashamed and angry. This person is the first place in the ancient martial arts trial realm of the Law Enforcement Hall. One becomes second.


    After all, the other leaderboards are full of high scores, and he is the only one with a score of 2500, which looks really embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： to interrogate

    Chapter 1376 Interrogation


    Fairy Medical League.


    After Ling Ruoyan was escorted back to the Immortal Medical League, she was immediately sent to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    At this time, Ling Yuxuan and others were already waiting in the Law Enforcement Hall.


    In the Law Enforcement Hall, sat Ling Yuxuan, Ling Zhiyu, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, and the First Elder, Second Elder, and Fifth Elder of the Immortal Doctor League.


    Ling Ruoyan was taken aback when she saw this battle.


    Originally Ling Ruoyan was still struggling, but seeing so many people sitting in the Law Enforcement Hall, Ling Ruoyan stopped struggling and just quickly searched among the crowd.


    When she saw a familiar figure, Ling Ruoyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ling Zhiyu has been paying attention to the changes in Ling Ruoyan''s expression. Seeing her expression, she narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Glanced sideways, followed her gaze, and then saw three people.


    The direction Ling Ruoyan looked at was the direction where the First Elder, Second Elder, and Fifth Elder were sitting.


    Glanced at the three of them thoughtfully, seeing that they were all sitting with their expressions unchanged, Ling Zhiyu turned his attention back to Ling Ruoyan.


    Ling Ruoyan''s hands and feet were still bound, and the tape around her mouth had been torn off. As soon as the tape was torn off, Ling Ruoyan said, "Why did you tie me up?" Then she looked at Ling Yuxuan On the body, "Deputy leader, what did I do wrong, why did you tie me up?"


    Ling Yuxuan ignored her, but said towards the door, "Let Xiao Liang and the others come in."


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan said this, Ling Ruoyan''s expression changed.


    Xiao Liang? Brother Xiao?


    Isn''t he dead?


    Soon, Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi were brought. When Ling Ruoyan saw their appearance clearly, Ling Ruoyan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    how come?


    Why didn''t both of them die?


    Ling Yuxuan looked at Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi and said, "You two recount everything that happened in the trial environment."


    Hearing this, Xiao Liang took a step forward, opened his mouth and recounted what happened in the trial environment, not only that, but also said about being chased and killed by the disciples of the Immortal Doctor League after leaving the trial environment.


    After Xiao Liang finished speaking, Ling Ruoyan''s face was as pale as paper, and she kept shaking her head in denial, "No, it''s not like that, I didn''t, it''s not true."


    Suddenly, Ling Ruoyan''s eyes became firm and cold, she fixedly looked at Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi, "You guys are lying!"


    "You two want to team up to frame me, don''t you?"


    When Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi heard this, they were taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes were stained with the same color of astonishment and disgust.


    Before, why didn''t I find this person so shameless?


    It was clearly the truth, but she was able to say that she was framed without blushing.


    Ling Yu turned his eyes a little colder, looked at Ling Ruoyan, and asked: "Who asked you to go to the task of picking cold lotus?"


    Ling Ruoyan: "Yes...it''s a mission, my mission in the mission hall."


    As soon as Ling Ruoyan finished speaking, the Fifth Elder who was in charge of the missions in the door said, "Nonsense! The mission hall has never released such missions."


    "Besides, the cold lotus is something in the trial environment, and it can''t be brought out at all. What''s the use of picking it?"


    "As long as you use your brain, you won''t say such a stupid thing."


    After the Fifth Elder finished speaking, he snorted coldly, and then looked at Ling Yuxuan, "Vice President, I think she made up this mission just to lure Xiao Liang and Yu Shishi into the trial environment for murder."


    "No, I didn''t make it up." Ling Ruoyan shook her head and insisted, "I really took the task in the trial hall."


    Ling Ruoyan said, looking at Ling Yuxuan, pleading, "Vice leader, you must trust me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： to interrogate

    Chapter 1377 Interrogation


    Looking at her refusal to admit it, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall said impatiently, "I''m still refusing to tell the truth when all the witnesses are here. In my opinion, let her be punished first."


    When Ling Ruoyan heard it, her eyes were filled with horror, she kept shaking her head, "No, don''t use torture, everything I said is true."


    "Master Wu, be safe and don''t be impatient." Ling Yuxuan first glanced sideways at the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, telling him to be calm, and then looked at Ling Ruoyan and said, "I wanted to give you a chance to confess, but now it seems , you don''t want it anymore?"


    "Deputy leader, I''m telling the truth, how can you only listen to what they say?" Ling Ruoyan still refused to admit it.


    "The two of them are not as talented in refining incense as I am, and they were jealous of me a long time ago."


    "It must be intentional to join forces to frame me, please also ask the deputy leader to learn from it."


    Ling Yuxuan listened to her words, his eyes grew colder, "Since I ordered someone to arrest you, do you think I don''t have any other evidence?"


    Ling Ruoyan''s eyes flickered slightly when she heard this, and she still had a clear conscience on her face, "Then ask the deputy lord to present evidence to make the disciple confess his guilt convincingly."


    Ling Yuxuan laughed angrily seeing her like this.


    If Ling Yuxuan hadn''t seen the physical evidence with his own eyes, and saw Ling Ruoyan''s expression, after listening to her words, he would have wondered if Ling Ruoyan was really wronged.


    "Release the evidence." Ling Yuxuan said suddenly with a cold face.


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan''s words came out, the big screen in the law enforcement hall suddenly lit up, and soon, a video appeared on it.


    On the video, it is Ling Ruoyan stabbing Yu Shishi with a poisonous branch, and then throwing her away.


    Seeing the picture on the screen, Ling Ruoyan''s eyes suddenly changed, "How... how?"


    Isn¡¯t the observation display destroyed?


    How can it still be?


    After watching the content of the video, the expressions of the people in the Law Enforcement Office were different, some were guilty, some were unbelievable.


    The main reason is that Ling Ruoyan''s appearance just now was too open and innocent, making it seem like she was really framed.


    For a moment, the expressions of several bystanders were a little complicated.


    Ling Yuxuan looked at Ling Ruoyan, and said coldly: "There are all witnesses and evidence, what else do you have to say?"


    After watching the video, Ling Ruoyan slumped on the ground with a dead face, and kept saying, "Impossible."


    Ling Yuxuan: "Now, are you still unwilling to say who sent you to pick the cold lotus?"


    Ling Ruoyan came to her senses when she heard Ling Yuxuan''s words, "Deputy leader, I was wrong, I was really wrong, if I tell you who sent me into the trial environment, can the deputy leader spare my life?"


    Ling Yuxuan listened to Ling Ruoyan''s words, but did not immediately answer Ling Ruoyan''s words, his eyes were stained with deep thought.


    Ling Ruoyan''s words are not quite right.


    If Ling Ruoyan had only attacked Yu Shishi alone, she would not be guilty of death.


    After all, it was a special situation at that time, and Yu Shishi was not dead.


    So, according to the rules of the Immortal Doctor League, in this case, it is only necessary to abolish her talent and expel her from the school.


    But according to her opinion, it seems that she has committed more than one thing.


    Ling Zhiyu, who was sitting on the side, listened to Ling Ruoyan''s words, and her thoughts were similar to Ling Yuxuan''s.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly approached Ling Yuxuan and whispered something in her ear.


    After Ling Yuxuan finished listening, his complexion changed suddenly.


    While Ling Yuxuan was silent, the Great Elder said sharply: "When is it, do you still dare to negotiate conditions?"


    "Hurry up and recruit truthfully, tell me the name of the person who sent you to pick the cold lotus!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： Video; it turned out to be the Great Elder!

    Chapter 1378 video; it turned out to be a great elder!


    "If you recruit truthfully, you can save yourself the pain of flesh and blood. If you don''t recruit...huh." After finishing speaking, the Great Elder snorted coldly.


    Ling Ruoyan trembled slightly when she heard the words.


    Ling Yuxuan looked at Ling Ruoyan and spoke again, "I''ll ask you one last time, who sent you to pick the cold lotus?"


    "If the deputy leader agrees to my conditions, I will..."


    Before Ling Ruoyan finished speaking, Ling Yuxuan interrupted her, "No need."


    Ling Ruoyan heard this, her eyes filled with astonishment, "Vice President, don''t you want to..."


    Ling Yuxuan interrupted her again, "Let me ask you, where are the other disciples who went with you?"


    Ling Ruoyan''s expression flickered, "I...I don''t know, we got separated."


    Ling Yuxuan saw the guilty conscience in her eyes, his eyes turned cold, and he said, "Come here, let someone detain you and put him in death row."


    "Deputy leader, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Soon, Ling Ruoyan was taken down.


    As soon as Ling Ruoyan left, Hall Master Wu said, "Deputy President, you just brought him down like this. Don''t you want to find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Ling Yuxuan lowered his eyes slightly and said: "Of course there is an interrogation, but before the interrogation, let''s watch a video."


    When Ling Yuxuan said this, some people felt guilty.


    "Deputy Leader, where did you get that video just now?" The First Elder looked at Ling Yuxuan and asked.


    Ling Yuxuan looked sideways, and found that everyone sitting in the law enforcement hall was looking at her, including Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Yuxuan: "Go to Qianji League and ask for it."


    The Great Elder looked a little subtle, "But... isn''t the observation screen broken?"


    Ling Yuxuan explained patiently: "You have lived in the ancient martial arts world for a long time, and you don''t know enough about these technological things."


    "The display screen is broken, just because the trial environment cannot be seen in the observation room, it doesn''t mean that those surveillance videos will not be saved."


    "Each trial environment has an extremely large monitoring system, and those videos will be stored in the server, and the Qianji League will back up the videos as soon as possible."


    Few of them have ever been out of the ancient martial arts world. Listening to Ling Yuxuan''s words, some people were confused and didn''t fully understand them, but they roughly understood them.


    Anyway, the meaning is, the video about the trial environment can be released by the Thousand Machines League at any time.


    Ling Yuxuan saw that they seemed to understand but didn''t understand, so he didn''t explain in detail, but said again, "By the way, not only the video in the trial environment, I also have a video in the observation room of the Immortal Doctor League. Those who are interested Do you want to see it?"


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan said this, someone couldn''t sit still, "There is still a video in the observation room?!"


    As he spoke, he stood up immediately.


    The person who got up was the Great Elder, and the others looked sideways at the Great Elder.


    "Why is the Great Elder so excited?" Ling Yuxuan looked at the Great Elder and said.


    A guilty conscience flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder, "No, I... I''m just too surprised."


    Ling Yuxuan sees through but does not puncture it, and said unhurriedly, "Watch the video, everyone." As he spoke, Ling Yuxuan said loudly, "Play the video from the observation room."


    As Ling Yuxuan''s voice fell, the picture on the big screen changed.


    In the video, a person sneaked into the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, and after some tinkering, he broke all four observation screens.


    And that person is sitting in the law enforcement hall at this moment.


    Before the video was finished, everyone''s eyes fell on the Great Elder.


    Ling Zhiyu was the first to speak, "No wonder the people who repaired the display screens haven''t come. I think it''s because when the elders were asked to contact Qianjimeng, they didn''t contact them at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： Great Elder: I didnt send it!

    Chapter 1379 Great Elder: I didn''t send it!


    The Great Elder glared at Ling Zhiyu after hearing what Ling Zhiyu said.


    But unfortunately, I don¡¯t know how to refute this time.


    He did not ask the people from Thousand Machine League to repair the display screen, saying that the people from Thousand Machine League were not available, but they were just delaying time.


    The second elder squinted his eyes and looked sideways at the first elder, "Elder elder, the videos are all there, can you tell me why you broke the monitor in the observation room?"


    The Great Elder saw that he could no longer hide it anymore, and he no longer concealed it. He said bravely, "It is true that I broke the display screen."


    Then, after a pause of two seconds, the Great Elder changed the subject, "But I am not the one who sent Ling Ruoyan into the trial realm."


    As soon as the first elder said this, the second elder sneered, "Do you believe what you said?"


    "You weren''t sent into the trial environment, why did you break the display screen? Are you full?"


    The other elders also agreed with what the second elder said.


    When the Great Elder saw this, his face was cold, "I said that if there is no pie, there is no pie. I, Xu, don''t bother to lie."


    ¡°I will admit what I have done, but don¡¯t blame me for what I haven¡¯t done.¡±


    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeves and put his hands behind his back, looking frank.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuxuan was silent for a few seconds before asking, "Since the Great Elder didn''t send Ling Ruoyan into the trial environment, why did he break the observation screen?"


    If it was possible, Ling Yuxuan was not too willing to believe that the Great Elder would do such a thing.


    The Great Elder is a doctor, he is a bit stubborn, he has a bad temper, and his brain is not very smart...


    But it cannot be denied that no one in the entire Immortal Medical League can compare to him in the three aspects of studying medical skills, curing diseases and saving lives, and preaching.


    Great Elder: "No comment."


    Hearing the words of the First Elder, the Second Elder snorted coldly, "No comment? In my opinion, I have a guilty conscience and dare not speak up."


    The First Elder heard this, his eyes were filled with anger, and he stared back at the Second Elder, "Why am I guilty of what I didn''t do?"


    "It''s you, you didn''t talk just now, but now you talk so much, don''t you want to use me as a scapegoat?"


    The second elder''s face sank when he heard the words, "Are you a mad dog? Catch whoever bites whoever."


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Hall Master Wu said, "Don''t quarrel, both of you, the most important thing to do right now is to find out who is behind the scenes."


    After finishing speaking, Hall Master Wu looked at the Great Elder, "Great Elder, this is not acceptable."


    "In your situation... if you don''t say the reason for breaking the display, it''s hard to convince people."


    Great Elder: "Isn''t Ling Ruoyan there? I want to interrogate her."


    "It is said that I sent Ling Ruoyan into the trial environment, a video may not be enough to convict."


    Ling Zhiyu sneered when he heard the words, and said without emotion: "Before, when we were assassinated in a restaurant, I sent messages to my uncle, senior brother, and Master Yang, but I didn''t send it to you. How did you know about us? In the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "Afterwards, he appeared in the law enforcement hall so quickly. I''m afraid it wasn''t the person you sent to kill us who told you."


    As soon as Ling Zhiyu said this, the great elder was so angry that his beard flew up, "I told you that day, I heard it from someone."


    Ling Zhiyu sneered, "I heard people say it, why didn''t Shishu and the others hear about it, but you did?"


    When the Great Elder heard this, his temper was immediately ignited, "I will go to the Law Enforcement Hall to pick you up, but the feelings are still mine?!"


    "They haven''t heard that it''s their business, the ears are on me, and I''m not allowed to listen to others?"


    "I didn''t know you were inside that day. If I knew you were there, you can see if I would go to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： About Trial Tower Monitoring

    Chapter 1380 About Trial Tower Monitoring


    Ling Yuxuan and the Great Elder are at odds, which is known to the entire Immortal Medical Alliance.


    As for the quarrel between the two, in the past, although Ling Yuxuan would persuade a few words, he would not intervene, but today the situation is different.


    Ling Yuxuan stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, looked at Ling Zhiyu and said, "Zhiyu, don''t talk nonsense." Then he looked sideways at the Great Elder and called him, "Great Elder."


    The Great Elder cast his eyes on Ling Yuxuan, "Instead of asking me why I broke the screen, the deputy chief should spend more time interrogating Ling Ruoyan."


    As soon as Ling Yuxuan heard it, he knew that the Great Elder was determined not to say the reason for destroying the display screen, and there was a bit of difficulty on his face, "It''s true that I can''t convict based on the video, but I really can''t if the Great Elder doesn''t say the reason." Get rid of your suspicion."


    "So, before the matter is found out, I''m afraid I will wrong you to stay in the Law Enforcement Hall for a while."


    The Great Elder was silent for two seconds after hearing the words, and said: "I hope the deputy leader will find out as soon as possible."


    Ling Yuxuan cupped his hands to the First Elder, "Of course, thank you First Elder for your understanding."


    Finally, the Great Elder was taken away, and the affairs of the Immortal Doctor League came to an end temporarily.


    **


    At the same time, the Qianji League had just finished interrogating Yun Can and the others.


    Unlike the lack of evidence like the Immortal Medicine League, the evidence on the Qianji League''s side is very sufficient.


    Yun Can has been imprisoned in a dark prison, and Lin Ming and others who were ordered by Yun Can to hunt down and kill Yun Yang have also been imprisoned in a dark prison.


    Soon, these people will be dispatched to the desert area of ??the ancient martial arts world as coolies.


    After the trial of the case, Yunsen lazily leaned on the chair, pressed his neck, and sighed: "It''s great, I didn''t expect that after the system was perfected, I could retrieve the surveillance video freely, and it was so easy to retrieve it." .¡±


    "Moreover, there are many more functions."


    Before, the surveillance video in the trial tower could not be exported.


    After the trial is over, the trial is really over, and there is no way to repeat the performance of the tester.


    But since the system of the trial tower has been perfected, a lot of functions have been added.


    Now you can watch the tester''s performance repeatedly.


    Yunyao was looking down at the document, and upon hearing Yun Sen''s words, she said, "Since Qianjimeng and Jiu have traded, we must complete all the functions that can be completed."


    Yun Sen put his hands behind his head, thought of something, and said, "So, can there be one more rule for next year''s contest?"


    Yunyao looked sideways at Yun Sen, with a questioning expression in her eyes.


    Yun Sen: "Although there is a verbal rule that testers cannot kill each other, there are always people who take advantage of loopholes every year. With the current monitoring system, it will be different."


    "The current monitoring system classifies the videos, and if there is a fight or mutual killing between the testers, they will be classified into one category."


    Yun Yao''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    Indeed, the problem of killing each other among the testers was left over from a long time ago.


    In the big competition every year, it is unknown how many people die, most of them died because the testers killed each other.


    Because there is no way to know the situation of all the testers in the trial territory, no relevant regulations are given.


    However, if there is monitoring, a set of clear regulations can be formulated, and it can be supervised according to the monitoring. At that time, it should be able to reduce the internecine killing among the testers.


    "Honestly, this seems to be really necessary. No, I''ll ask Miss Yunyi to see if she can discuss with that one again and let him improve the monitoring function so that we can easily manage the trial environment and reduce Cannibalism between people." Yun Sen said, and began to type.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： title

    Chapter 1381 Title


    Yun Miao, who had just finished storing the file, walked into the office, and when she heard Yun Sen''s words, she subconsciously asked, "What cannibalism?"


    Yun Sen heard the words, and while typing, he repeated what he had just said to Yun Miao.


    When Yun Miao heard this, her eyes lit up, and she immediately said, "Yes, if it can be done, the casualties of the testers should be reduced a lot."


    After Yun Sen sent the message to Yun Yi, he thought of something, looked sideways at Yun Yao and said, "Fifth brother, earlier, did the Lord ask you to check the damage of the display screen of the Immortal Medical Union?"


    Yun Yao heard the words, looked up at Yun Sen, and nodded.


    I asked him to check it, but he has been busy recently, so he hasn''t had time to check it yet.


    Originally, I wanted to check after the big competition.


    "Yesterday at noon, Vice President Ling of the Immortal Medical League asked me for two videos, one of which was related to the destruction of the display screen. The person who destroyed the display screen was the elder of the Immortal Medical League. Remember to ask him for compensation."


    The Trial Tower belongs to the Thousand Machines League, not their Immortal Doctors League, so how could it be destroyed at will.


    Besides, even if it is not something belonging to Qianjimeng, if they send someone to repair it, they still have to charge.


    Not knowing what Yun Sen was thinking, Yun Yao listened to Yun Sen''s words, nodded, and said, "Thank you."


    Yunyao thanked him and didn''t say anything else, as if he wasn''t interested in why the great elder of the Immortal Doctor League broke the display screen at all.


    However, Yun Yao is not interested, Yun Miao is.


    Putting the conversation between the two into their ears, a trace of surprise flashed in Yun Miao''s eyes, and she asked Yun Sen curiously, "No, why did the Great Elder of the Immortal Doctor League destroy the display screen?"


    Yun Sen shrugged slightly, "How would I know."


    After finishing speaking, thinking of another video and the recent events of the Immortal Medical Union, Yun Sen said again, "No matter what it is for, anyway, there should be trouble."


    "Huh? Why do you say that?" Yun Miao immediately became interested when she heard this, dragged a chair and sat next to Yun Sen.


    Yun Sen showed Yun Miao the two videos.


    After reading it, Yun Miao stroked her chin and said, "This woman must be a bit vicious, she didn''t hesitate to kill others just to escape herself."


    The woman Yunmiao mentioned naturally refers to Ling Ruoyan.


    After complaining, Yun Miao looked at Yun Sen and asked, "And then?"


    Yun Sen: "Before, did you hear that Ling Zhiyu and two disciples of the Immortal Doctor League were assassinated in public?"


    Yun Miao nodded, indicating that she had heard it.


    Yun Sen roughly told Yun Miao about the matter, and then said to Yun Miao: "This woman is the one who went in to pick the cold lotus, and the people behind the scenes..."


    Yun Sen didn''t finish his sentence, but Yun Miao was shocked, "No, no, the person behind the scenes is the Great Elder?"


    "But, the Great Elder doesn''t look like that kind of person."


    Yun Sen leaned on the chair and said, "Then why do you think he broke the display screen?"


    Yun Miao was silent. If he knew, he wouldn''t have asked Yun Sen.


    **


    December 31st is the day when various forces in the ancient martial arts world recruit new recruits.


    The outside of the trial tower was not as lively as it was during the Great Competition, but it was bustling outside the gates of the major forces.


    Outside the Immortal Doctor League, Ling Zhiyu sat at the Xiangmen registration office with a serious face, registering new disciples.


    Next to ?? there is Meng Qiyun who is in charge of review.


    It''s almost noon, and there are seventy or eighty people who have signed up so far.


    But still did not see a person named Gu Baba, not even the second and third.


    Originally, Ling Zhiyu still had a little hope in her heart, but as time went by, she became more and more disappointed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： Ling Ruoyans death, new clue

    Chapter 1382 Ling Ruoyan died, new clue


    To be able to achieve such a high score in the trial environment, the incense refining and alchemy skills must be very good.


    If you can meet someone, ask him for advice...


    When thoughts were flying, there was an extra person behind Ling Zhiyu, "Senior Sister Zhiyu, the deputy leader asked you to go to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Ling Zhiyu''s thoughts were pulled back to reality, and she looked back at the person who came, "What''s the matter?"


    The visitor: "I don''t know, the deputy leader only asked me to tell you to go to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Ling Zhiyu found someone to help her register her name, then got up and left.


    When they arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall, someone sent Ling Zhiyu to the prison.


    From a distance, Ling Zhiyu saw Ling Yuxuan and Section Master Wu of the Law Enforcement Hall standing outside the dark cell.


    "Uncle, what happened?" Ling Zhiyu walked up to the two of them in a few strides, looked at Ling Yu and asked.


    Ling Yuxuan looked into the dark prison with a cold expression, "Ling Ruoyan is dead."


    Ling Zhiyu looked into the dark prison and found that the person was dead, his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Ling Ruoyan is dead? What''s going on?" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded in my ear.


    It was said by the second elder who just came from the outside. Beside the second elder, there was also a fifth elder.


    Ling Yuxuan looked at several people and said, "The one who died of poisoning has been dead for two hours."


    Hall Master Wu on the side also said with a serious face: "Yesterday, someone searched her body. She didn''t hide any poison on her body, so she couldn''t have committed suicide."


    "Two hours ago, someone must have entered the dark prison. I have already sent someone to investigate." After speaking, Hall Master Wu suddenly became angry, "Dare to kill people under my nose, don''t let me catch you!"


    Ling Zhiyu stood outside the dark prison and stared inside for a long time. After a few seconds, he turned around and looked at Ling Yuxuan, "Has the Great Elder contacted anyone else?"


    Before Ling Yuxuan could speak, Hall Master Wu said, "Except for the food delivery person, the First Elder has never had contact with anyone, and I put away my mobile phone."


    Ling Zhiyu narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, the food delivery person?


    Ling Zhiyu retracted the dark eyes, and continued to ask: "After being imprisoned yesterday, have you interrogated Ling Ruoyan?"


    Ling Yuxuan and Hall Master Wu shook their heads.


    Ling Zhiyu pondered for two seconds, then asked again, "Where are the disciples who went in with her? Did you find them?"


    Ling Yuxuan listened, a look of pain flashed in his eyes, "No one survived."


    Early this morning, she went to Qianjimeng to check the camera outside the door of the Poison Trial Realm.


    None of those Immortal Doctor Leagues came out, but...


    "Those people didn''t come out, but one person came out." Ling Yuxuan said suddenly.


    "Who?" Ling Zhiyu and the others set their eyes on Ling Yuxuan.


    Ling Yuxuan: "The person who was rescued from the mouth of the big snake."


    "That person is not a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League, but should be one of the contestants. Please pay attention to see if she comes to report." Ling Yuxuan said, looking at Hall Master Wu, "I will send you her photo later, please Hall Master Wu will help you find her whereabouts."


    Hall Master Wu: "No problem."


    **


    Yancheng, the airport.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi left the airport, he saw a person standing outside.


    Gu Zhiqi had a little impression of him, he was Gu Ling, the bodyguard who followed Gu Mengyang.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Gu Ling waved at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi, this way."


    Gu Zhiqi walked over, and Gu Ling immediately opened the car door for her.


    After getting into the car, Gu Ling drove and said to Gu Zhixi: "The second young master is still in a meeting, let me come pick you up."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    She came to Yancheng to continue investigating Qin Daimei''s affairs.


    Last night, she received a message from Gu Mengyang, who told her about Qin Wentian and Qin Minglang''s recent movements.


    Qin Wentian did not have any strange movements, but Qin Minglang has been looking for a mysterious master recently.


    After receiving the news, Gu Zhiqi had an idea, planning to approach Qin Minglang as a mysterious teacher.


    Just taking advantage of the three-day vacation, Gu Zhiqi came to Yancheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： Yancheng encounters Zhang Xiulis mother and daughter

    Chapter 1383 Yancheng meets Zhang Xiuli''s mother and daughter by chance


    After Gu Ling received Gu Zhiqi, he didn''t send her to Luoyuewan Villa Area or Mengyang Entertainment, but went to Shuying Pavilion.


    Gu Mengyang asked Qin Minglang to meet here later, so he asked Gu Ling to send Gu Zhiqi over first, planning to have dinner here later.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Ling waited by the elevator on the first floor for a short time before the elevator door opened.


    There are three people standing in the elevator, two women and one man.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the three of them walked out of the elevator, but the two women who came out of the elevator stopped after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly.


    "Gu Zhiqi?!"


    "Qiqi?"


    One is a sharp and harsh voice, and the other is a gentle and kind voice.


    Gu Zhiqi heard someone calling her, and raised his eyes to look at the two who spoke. After seeing the appearance of the two, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    It was Zhang Xiuli, Yu Weiyin and a young man they didn''t know who came out of the elevator.


    Zhang Xiuli didn''t expect it to be Gu Zhiqi. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi looked up at her, she immediately asked Gu Zhiqi in a questioning tone, "Why are you here? Who told you to come?"


    I haven''t seen her for about three months. Zhang Xiuli has lost a lot of weight. There are many wrinkles on her well-maintained face, and the bitterness between her brows can''t be concealed.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Zhang Xiuli, paused for two seconds between her eyebrows, and quickly looked away, "Mrs. Yu." Then he glanced at Yu Weiyin, and said lazily, "Long time no see."


    Yu Weiyin heard the languid laziness in Gu Zhiqi''s tone, and was slightly taken aback.


    It really wasn''t her illusion, Gu Zhiqi''s attitude towards her really changed.


    But... why?


    She thinks that every time she meets Gu Zhiqi, she always talks to her in a friendly voice, why...


    "You don''t even know how to say hello politely? Look at what you look like, that''s what the Gu family taught you..." Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Zhang Xiuli became angry for a moment, and said nothing. Lesson learned.


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "Before teaching others, Mrs. Yu should take a look at herself."


    "You... what are you talking about, you are..."


    Looking at Zhang Xiuli who was yelling, the young man on the side frowned, which Yu Weiyin inadvertently caught a glimpse of.


    My heart skipped a beat, and I immediately reached out and pulled Zhang Xiuli''s arm, interrupting her, "Mom, it''s done."


    Zhang Xiuli was displeased when she heard this, and turned her head to talk about Yu Weiyin, but she saw Yu Weiyin winking at her.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli''s heart skipped a beat, and then she remembered that there were people from the Yu family beside her.


    Yu Weiyin didn''t give Zhang Xiuli another chance to speak, but said kindly to Gu Zhixi: "Xiao Qi, mom has this temper, don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Oh."


    Yu Weiyin was a little embarrassed seeing Gu Zhiqi being so indifferent, but her expression remained unchanged, "Why did you come to Yancheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Something."


    "Is that so." Yu Weiyin read this sentence first, and then remembered that this is Shuying Pavilion, so she asked again, "Are you here for dinner?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he looked at Gu Ling who was standing beside Gu Zhiqi, "This gentleman is with you, don''t you want to introduce me?"


    As soon as Yu Weiyin said this, Zhang Xiuli and the young people beside her turned their attention to Gu Ling.


    The young man''s name is Yu Hanxing, the only son of the head of the Yu family and the stepson of Zhang Xiuli.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： Busy eating, please let me go

    Chapter 1384 Busy eating, please let me


    Since learning of Gu Zhiqi''s name, Yu Hanxing''s gaze fell on her several times, his eyes full of scrutiny and exploration.


    He had heard the name Gu Zhiqi more than once.


    Yu Weiyin doesn''t like to talk about this sister very much, even if she mentions it occasionally, it''s always a good thing.


    Zhang Xiuli often mentioned Gu Zhiqi, and every time she mentioned it, she always looked like she wanted to strangle her to death.


    Besides Zhang Xiuli and Yu Weiyin, he had also heard of Gu Zhiqi from other people, but except for Yu Weiyin, almost no one praised her.


    Today was the first time he saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Originally, seeing her so delicate, Yu Hanxing had a good impression of her.


    However, as soon as the girl opened her mouth, Yu Hanxing felt that some rumors were not groundless.


    Zhang Xiuli was right when she said she was defiant.


    Right now, upon hearing Yu Weiyin''s words, Yu Hanxing took a serious look at Gu Ling. His appearance and temperament were good, but his attire didn''t look like he could afford to enter Shuying Pavilion.


    And Gu Zhiqi... dressed more ordinary than Gu Ling.


    So, how did these two get into Shuying Pavilion?


    Thinking about it, Yu Hanxing frowned.


    "Yes, together." Gu Zhiqi replied perfunctorily, then pointed to the elevator behind Yu Weiyin, "I''m busy eating, please let me go."


    Yu Weiyin choked when she heard the words.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli quit, "Gu Zhiqi, your upbringing was eaten by a dog, how did you talk to your sister?"


    "No one in the Gu family will teach you, so I will teach you." As he spoke, he raised his hand and wanted to slap Gu Zhiqi on the face.


    Seeing this, Gu Ling took a step forward and grabbed Zhang Xiuli''s wrist, "Madam, don''t touch my lady."


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli was taken aback for a moment, and then screamed, "So it''s a servant."


    "Let go! Who is allowed to touch me!"


    "Don''t look at your own identity, you deserve to touch me?"


    Taking advantage of Zhang Xiuli struggling backwards, Gu Ling let go of Zhang Xiuli. Because of inertia, Zhang Xiuli staggered and fell to the ground with her buttocks. There was a scream in the garage.


    Seeing this, Gu Ling stood beside Hui Hui Zhiqi again without changing his expression.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his ready-to-move hands, glanced sideways at Gu Ling, and gave him a "well done" look.


    Gu Ling received Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, and almost invisibly twitched the corners of his mouth, puffed out his chest, and stood up straighter.


    Gu Zhiqi took advantage of Yu Weiyin to help Zhang Xiuli, so Gu Zhiqi took a step forward and pressed the elevator button.


    Because of the delay of the three of Yu Weiyin, the elevators all left.


    Over there, Yu Weiyin had already helped Zhang Xiuli up, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with disapproval, "Xiao Qi, how could you do this?"


    Gu Zhiqi leaned against the elevator, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Weiyin, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yu Weiyin: "Mom, she is your biological mother anyway, how can you let a servant beat her like this?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, smiled lazily, and said, "She wants to hit me, but my bodyguards are protecting me. Is there a problem?"


    Yu Weiyin: "But..."


    Before Yu Weiyin could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi spoke again, "She fell to the ground, it was because she didn''t stand still, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "The dignified Mrs. Yu''s family, don''t you want to touch porcelain?"


    "Little bitch, it''s obviously you..."


    Before Zhang Xiuli finished speaking, she felt a cold gaze.


    Zhang Xiuli looked sideways, and found that Gu Ling was staring at her with killing intent, as if she was already a dead person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1385： The line of kinship is broken

    Chapter 1385 The line of kinship is broken


    Trembling slightly, Zhang Xiuli didn''t dare to finish the rest.


    Gu Lingpi smiled and said: "Misfortune comes from the mouth, madam."


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli subconsciously took two steps back. After she realized it, she felt annoyed, and was about to yell at her when Yu Weiyin pulled her arm.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuli shut up.


    Yu Weiyin took a step forward and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just saw my mother fall down, and I was a little irrational."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but just smiled lazily.


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Gu Ling, "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Gu Ling immediately stepped up to keep up.


    However, before the two entered the elevator, they were stopped by a hand.


    "Gu Zhiqi, right?" Yu Hanxing, who had been silent all this time, spoke, and it was he who stopped Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the arm lying in front of him, then looked sideways at Yu Hanxing, "Please get out of the way."


    Yu Hanxing was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, facing Gu Zhiqi''s deep and hazy eyes, Yu Hanxing subconsciously folded his arms.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi stepped directly into the elevator.


    Gu Ling also followed in.


    Yu Hanxing finally regained his composure, and pushed against the elevator door.


    Then he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I''m Yu Hanxing, Weiyin''s elder brother, let''s chat."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m not interested, please let go."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi set his eyes on his hand that was holding the elevator door.


    Yu Hanxing didn''t listen, and said to himself: "Not to mention, one of Weiyin and her mother is your own sister, and the other is your own mother. They are now members of my Yu family. You just did that..."


    Before Yu Hanxing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll give you two choices."


    Yu Hanxing:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Take your hand away or let me remove it for you, choose one."


    Yu Hanxing''s eyes were filled with astonishment, "What did you say?"


    As soon as Yu Hanxing finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi appeared in front of him.


    "click"


    With a crisp sound, Yu Hanxing snorted.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Get out of here."


    After finishing speaking, he kicked him directly and kicked him out.


    The main purpose was to make him let go of the elevator door, so when kicking, Gu Zhiqi only used 10% of his force.


    Even so, Yu Hanxing staggered back for several steps before barely stopping.


    After stopping, Yu Hanxing hugged his stomach and stood there for several seconds with a look of astonishment.


    After a few seconds, he hugged his arms in pain.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli immediately stepped forward.


    "Brother Xing."


    "Han Xing, are you okay?"


    **


    In the elevator, Gu Ling looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, "Master Zhi, that girl just now... your own mother?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, tilted his head and thought for a while, and said, "Probably not."


    Gu Ling:?


    "ha?"


    What is possibility?


    Regardless of Gu Ling''s doubts, Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more, but lowered his eyes with a hint of deep thought.


    Mysterious masters can not only calculate kinship lines for others, but also can calculate their own kinship lines after their cultivation level is high enough.


    When she was in Haicheng Hospital, because she was really suspicious, Gu Zhiqi had already counted the relationship between her and Zhang Xiuli before, and there was indeed a relationship.


    When she arrived at Yueqi Village, after meeting Gu Bo, she did the math, but it turned out that she and Gu Bo had no blood relationship.


    She always thought that she was the child of Zhang Xiuli and someone else.


    But after seeing Zhang Xiuli today, Gu Zhiqi found that the line of kinship between the two was broken.


    She calculated repeatedly, and it was indeed broken, very cleanly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1386： Its just me; the one who hit was a little girl

    Chapter 1386 I¡¯m the only one here; the one who hit someone was a little girl


    Until the two of them walked to the box, Gu Ling didn''t understand what Gu Zhiqi''s words meant.


    However, seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t seem to be interested in talking, Gu Ling didn''t dare to talk too much, but ordered Gu Zhiqi some food first according to Mengyang''s instructions.


    After ordering, he said to Gu Zhixi, "Second Young Master and Boss Qin probably won''t be here for a while, Second Young Master will let you eat first."


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this.


    The dishes have just been ordered, and it takes a while for them to be served.


    Gu Zhiqi was bored, so he took out his phone, opened the programming software and started typing codes.


    After a long time of tinkering with mental methods, she found that the mental methods Su Yunling gave her are related and can be roughly classified.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to patch them one by one, she just needs to find out the connection between them, write a program, and let the program repair it.


    After the patching is done, she just needs to check it out.


    Gu Zhiqi was burying his head in typing the code, when Fat Jiu suddenly said happily in his mind, "Zhizhi, Beauty Yunyi came to chat with me again!"


    Gu Zhixi paused for a moment when he heard the words, "Huh?"


    Actually chatted with Feijiu?


    In the past few days, Sister Yunyi hasn''t talked to her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhixi secretly clicked his tongue a little uncomfortably.


    "It turns out that Beauty Yunyi came to me to talk about cooperation."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "What cooperation?"


    "She said that she wanted me to upgrade the monitoring system of the trial tower to monitor the situation of cannibalism in the trial environment."


    Gu Zhiqi also thought of the situation in the trial tower when he heard the words. Cannibalism among the trialists is indeed a big problem.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Gu Zhixi said, "I have a more effective method here."


    Fat Jiu: "Huh? What method?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You will know when the time comes, take the order first, and I will complete this order."


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and stopped asking any more, and hurriedly went to take the order.


    **


    On the seventh floor, in the exclusive box, Su Yunling was sitting at the tea table making tea. Next to him, Yun Xin had just finished talking to him about the results of Yun Can and the others.


    After Su Yun finished listening, he responded.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Su Yunling kept moving her hands, but said without raising her head, "Come in."


    Following Su Yunling''s voice, someone pushed the door and came in.


    The person who came in was Manager Lin, the manager of Shuying Pavilion in Yancheng.


    After Manager Lin came in, he walked up to Su Yunling and stood still, then said softly, "Third Master, I have something to tell you."


    The voice was really soft, for fear of disturbing Su Yunling.


    Su Yun listened, but said casually, "Well, let''s talk."


    Manager Lin: "Just now someone beat the young master of the Yu family in the underground garage of Shuying Pavilion. Right now, the Yu family is asking us to hand over the person who injured Young Master Yu."


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, raised her eyes to look at Manager Lin, "Since that''s the case, just hand him over, why are you still looking for me?"


    Manager Lin lowered his head and said: "We don''t have that person''s name in our reservation list, and the monitoring has been destroyed. I don''t know which box she went to."


    Su Yunling: "The monitoring is ruined? Who ruined it?"


    Manager Lin said weakly: "The technical department said it was...Jiu?"


    Speaking of this, Manager Lin himself felt a little emboldened.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the hacker community, just now, he has heard what the technical department said for a long time.


    It is said that there is no one who can defeat him for the time being, that is to say, this is the uncrowned king of the hacker world.


    How could such a person come to destroy their monitoring.


    Enough support?


    As soon as Manager Lin finished speaking, the teacup in Su Yunling''s hand fell on the table, making a loud noise.


    "The one who hit someone was a little girl?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1387： Zhizhi: lightly kicked

    Chapter 1387 Zhizhi: Gently Kicked


    Su Yunling ignored the cup that fell on the tea table, but looked up at Manager Lin, waiting for his answer.


    For some reason, upon hearing Jiu''s name, Su Yunling subconsciously felt that the one who hit someone should be a certain little girl.


    Manager Lin listened to Su Yunling''s question, and was slightly taken aback, "Ah? This... I don''t know much about it."


    Yu¡¯s family didn¡¯t say anything, and he hasn¡¯t seen the beater yet.


    Su Yunling: "The Yu family didn''t tell you your name?"


    When Manager Lin heard this, he immediately said, "I heard from them that the surname is Gu, and it seems to be Gu...Gu what seven."


    Su Yun heard the words, her eyebrows trembled slightly, her eyes lowered slightly, she straightened the cup that had fallen on the table, and tidied it up slowly.


    "Did the Yu family say why the little girl beat the young master of the Yu family?"


    Manager Lin:?


    So... Are you sure it''s a little girl?


    "It''s...not said."


    Su Yunling: "It''s better to ask about this kind of thing in the future."


    Manager Lin trembled slightly when he heard the words, and immediately responded, "Yes."


    After Su Yunling cleaned up the tea table, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a message.


    ¡¾In Yancheng? ¡¿


    Not long after the message was sent, there was a reply.


    ¡¾child:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: How do you know? ¡¿


    Su Yun heard this, bent his lips, and sent another message, ¡¾Are you in Shuying Pavilion now? ¡¿


    ¡¾child:¡­¡¿


    Although there were only a series of ellipsis, Su Yunling guessed the doubts in her heart, and asked again, ¡¾Did someone hit someone in the underground garage today? ¡¿


    ¡¾child:¡­¡¿


    Seeing this, Su Yunling was completely sure that it was Gu Zhiqi who beat the young master of the Yu family.


    At first, I didn''t want to ask any more questions, but Gu Zhiqi sent him a message to explain to her.


    It is rare to see her explain anything.


    ¡¾Children: He blocked my way first, I told him well, but he refused, so he kicked me¡¿


    ¡¾Child: Kicked lightly¡¿


    Through the screen, Su Yunling could imagine that the person opposite should be well-behaved.


    Did not continue to talk about this topic, but asked, ¡¾Which box? I''m on the seventh floor, do you want to come together? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: No, my second brother and I are together, we want to talk about things¡¿


    Su Yun felt a little regretful when he heard this.


    Finger landed on the phone screen, wanting to talk about something more, but couldn''t think of what to send her again for a while.


    It''s just that I really want to see her right away.


    Before Su Yunling could figure out why, Gu Zhiqi sent a message.


    ¡¾Children: When things are done, I will go find you¡¿


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth slightly bent, ¡¾OK¡¿


    Seeing that there were no more messages, Su Yunling put away the phone.


    Seeing this, Manager Lin said, "Master, this matter..."


    "Tell the Yu family that they have two choices." Su Yunling raised her eyes, looked at Manager Lin and said, "Either let this matter go, or the Yu family will not step into Shuying Pavilion again. "


    His expression was casual and his tone was casual, but Manager Lin could hear a bit of coldness from it.


    After listening, Manager Lin immediately responded, "Yes."


    As he spoke, he was about to leave the box.


    Su Yunling looked at his back, and added, "If they want medical expenses, Shuying Pavilion will pay for it."


    "good."


    After Manager Lin left, Yun Xin looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Master, is it... Miss Gu?"


    "En." Su Yunling hummed lightly, thinking of something, then said to Yun Xin, "Cancel the ticket to Haicheng."


    Yun Xin immediately responded when he heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1388： Conversation between Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli

    Chapter 1388 Dialogue between Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli


    Soon, Manager Lin passed Su Yunling''s meaning to Yu Weiyin.


    Yu Hanxing was taken to the hospital by the driver, and only Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli were left downstairs waiting for news from Manager Lin.


    After listening to what Manager Lin said, both Zhang Xiuli and Yu Weiyin looked very ugly.


    "Is there a mistake? Our Han Xing is the victim. Why should we let it go?" Manager Lin just finished speaking, Zhang Xiuli cursed directly.


    Yu Weiyin regained consciousness after hearing Zhang Xiuli''s scolding, stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve heavily, and then looked at Manager Lin apologetically, "Sorry, my brother was injured, and my mother is still angry."


    Manager Lin nodded with a very official smile on his lips, expressing that he was fine.


    Yu Weiyin stood in place for a few seconds, looked at Manager Lin and said, "I don''t know, who is Manager Lin conveying?"


    The smile on the corner of Manager Lin''s mouth did not change, and he said, "It''s what our boss meant."


    Yu Weiyin''s expression changed slightly after hearing this.


    Their boss?


    Isn¡¯t their boss the person behind Shuying Pavilion?


    The people behind Shuying Pavilion are extremely mysterious, but no one dares to provoke them, not to mention their Yu family, it is said that even several big families in the imperial capital dare not make trouble in Shuying Pavilion.


    So, how did Gu Zhiqi meet the boss of Shuying Pavilion?


    A flash of thought flashed in Yu Weiyin''s eyes, then she looked at Manager Lin, smiled gently, and asked, "Do you know what is the relationship between your boss and Qi... and the little girl who hit my brother?"


    Manager Lin: "Sorry, no comment."


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze for a moment, and finally she nodded to Manager Lin, "I''m sorry about today''s business."


    After finishing speaking, he dragged Zhang Xiuli away.


    As soon as she walked out of Shuying Pavilion, Zhang Xiuli, who had held back for a long time, began to curse, "How did that little **** get close to the boss of Shuying Pavilion?"


    Yu Weiyin''s eyes flashed with impatience, she looked sideways at Zhang Xiuli, and said, "Okay, Mom, please take care of your mouth."


    "I only know how to pick other people''s faults all day long, can you change your temper?"


    "Yes, no wonder the Yu family members look down on you."


    Zhang Xiuli was a little taken aback by what she said, "Weiyin, you..."


    Before Zhang Xiuli could finish speaking, Yu Weiyin spoke again, "In the past few months, see how much your father''s attitude towards you has changed. If you don''t change your temper, Mrs. Yu''s position will be someone else''s in a short time. It''s gone."


    The head of the Yu family is romantic.


    For so many years, although I haven''t raised any illegitimate children or daughters outside, I have raised many lovers.


    Zhang Xiuli is just one of them, but luckier, she became the wife of the Yu family.


    There are many people staring at this position.


    Yu Weiyin''s words made Zhang Xiuli''s complexion change, and said: "Since I have become the wife of the Yu family, those vixen will never want to enter the Yu family."


    Yu Weiyin smiled sarcastically, "Who do you think you are?"


    "Look at your current appearance, what is worthy of father''s attention?"


    "If you don''t restrain your temper and learn how to be a real Mrs. Yu, it will only be a matter of time before you are kicked out of the house by the Yu family."


    Originally, the head of the Yu family had a crush on Zhang Xiuli in the whole Yu family, but recently the head of the Yu family didn''t take Zhang Xiuli seriously.


    If one day, Patriarch Yu doesn''t want Zhang Xiuli to be Mrs. Yu, she really can''t stay in Yu''s house anymore.


    After hearing Yu Weiyin''s words, Zhang Xiuli''s face changed, and she looked at Zhang Xiuli in a panic, "Weiyin, what should I do? Help mom."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1389： see Qin Minglang

    Chapter 1389 Meeting Qin Minglang


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin looked away, and said, "I just said, restrain your temper, don''t always say curse words."


    "Others, I will naturally help you."


    "With me here, the Yu family will not abandon you easily."


    The reason why the Yu family accepted her was because of her ability and value. As long as she still has value, she has something to say.


    The Yu family needs her ability, and she also needs to use the Yu family to do her own business. For herself, she will also keep the position of Mrs. Zhang Xiuli Yu.


    Zhang Xiuli nodded repeatedly when she heard it, "Okay, Mom will listen to you."


    **


    On the second floor, Gu Zhiqi looked at the message Su Yunling sent her, and clicked his tongue secretly before exiting the chat box.


    Gu Ling''s order has arrived.


    Gu Mengyang and Qin Minglang hadn''t come yet, so Gu Zhixi and Gu Ling ate first.


    After eating, Gu Ling removed the food from the waiter, thinking about ordering after Gu Mengyang and Qin Minglang arrived.


    Ten minutes after Gu Zhiqi and the two finished eating, Gu Mengyang and Qin Minglang came.


    The first time the two entered the box, Qin Minglang immediately glanced at the box and found that there were only two people in the box.


    Gu Ling, he knows the bodyguard who often follows Gu Mengyang.


    In addition to Gu Ling, there is also a very delicate girl.


    And then... gone?


    So, where is the mysterious master?


    Didn¡¯t Gu Mengyang say that he introduced a very powerful mystic master to him?


    Today''s dinner is Qin Minglang, whom Gu Mengyang made an appointment with.


    These days, Qin Minglang has been looking for mysterious masters, and he has found several, but only those people are either liars, or say that he is in big trouble, and dare not take orders.


    When Qin Minglang was worried, Gu Mengyang unexpectedly approached him, saying that he knew a very powerful mystic master and could introduce him to him.


    Although Qin Minglang was skeptical, Gu Mengyang personally assured him that the mysterious master was absolutely reliable.


    So, Qin Minglang came, intending to meet the mysterious master that Gu Mengyang was talking about first.


    Right now, seeing that there was no shadow of a mysterious master in the private room, Qin Minglang glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Mengyang, his eyes were stained with questioning color.


    Gu Mengyang''s attention was all on Gu Zhiqi, and he didn''t notice the questioning look in Qin Minglang''s eyes at all.


    Walking to Gu Zhiqi, he introduced to Qin Minglang unhurriedly, "This is my sister, named Gu Zhiqi, and she is also the mysterious master I told you about."


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s introduction that the little girl was his younger sister, Qin Minglang curved his mouth into a kind smile, and was about to say hello when he heard the second part of Gu Mengyang''s sentence.


    In an instant, the smile on the corner of Qin Minglang''s mouth froze.


    Mysterious master?


    This is the reliable mystic that Gu Mengyang said?


    Just kidding.


    Qin Minglang smiled stiffly, and stood still, staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    A look of disbelief.


    Gu Mengyang had expected it a long time ago, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He looked at Qin Minglang and said, "Girl, this is Qin Minglang, son of the Qin family, and also my good friend."


    Gu Zhiqi stood up, nodded slightly to Qin Minglang, "Mr. Qin."


    Qin Minglang made a stiff smile, and shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Well, sister."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Gu Mengyang aside, "No, Brother Yang, are you kidding me?"


    "Are you sure your sister... is a mysterious teacher?"


    It looks like she''s less than twenty years old, right?


    Even if she is really a mysterious teacher, at this age, she doesn''t look like an expert.


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows, "Yes."


    Qin Minglang''s eyebrows twitched when he heard it, "No, how old is she? We have such a good relationship. You can''t fool me. This is a master whose life is at stake."


    Regarding the evil thing, isn''t it a matter of human life?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1390： was seeded with evil

    Chapter 1390 was planted evil


    Gu Mengyang: "What? Do you look down on younger people?"


    "Those people you invited earlier all have beards and white hair, and they are all liars and half-baked."


    "Facts have proved that whether you are serious or not has nothing to do with age."


    Qin Minglang: "..."


    Finally, Qin Minglang made a forced smile and sat down at the table, "Well, sister, are you really a mysterious master?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then stared at Qin Minglang seriously for a few seconds, and said, "You are going to die."


    Qin Minglang:? !


    When Gu Zhiqi said these words, Qin Minglang was stunned.


    Gu Mengyang on the side listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, stretched out his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, this girl...why is she still so direct?


    She doesn''t know, does she look like a deceiving magic stick?


    It''s just... Qin Minglang is really going to die?


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengyang stared sideways at Qin Minglang for a long time.


    There are worries, but more curiosity and exploration.


    Qin Minglang didn''t pay attention to Gu Mengyang''s gaze. After recovering, he really wanted to slap the table and leave, but thinking that the other party was a good friend''s sister, he still had a good temper and said, "Sister, sister, why are you still cursing me? You can''t talk nonsense. .¡±


    Although he said that human life is at stake, and his family is indeed not peaceful, but he will not die.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, without changing his expression, looked at Qin Minglang and asked, "Have you had frequent nightmares recently? Do you often feel tired, feel sluggish, and often shiver for no reason?"


    When Qin Minglang heard the words, he blinked and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    It is true that this happened, but...he told Gu Mengyang all these things, Qin Minglang didn''t think it was so amazing, he just thought it was Gu Mengyang who told Gu Zhiqi.


    Only Gu Mengyang knew, he never talked to Gu Zhiqi.


    There was deep thought in the bottom of his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "But do you know why?"


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "He has been planted with death evil, if he doesn''t get rid of it, he will definitely die within three months."


    The last time I saw Qin Minglang in Qin Daimei''s room, he didn''t have this death spirit on him.


    In just a few days, he was actually planted with the evil spirit of death.


    So it seems that someone wants his life.


    Gu Mengyang listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Can you know who planted it?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Qin Minglang:? ? ?


    With a question mark on his head, he looked at the two siblings.


    For some reason, listening to the conversation between the two, he always had the illusion that the two brothers and sisters were playing him.


    However, out of trust in his friend, Qin Minglang suppressed that feeling in the end.


    "Well, sister, what should I do then?"


    Qin Minglang thought very bachelorly, anyway, he has been cheated so many times, if this little girl really fooled him, this time is not too bad.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I can help you pull out the evil spirit, but it''s best to find out the person who gave you the evil spirit as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, after she pulls out the evil spirit, it will be in vain for that person to try again, and Qin Minglang will still have to die in the end.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Qin Minglang straightened his face immediately, "Is there really evil in me?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at him, and gave him a look of "what do you think?"


    Qin Minglang coughed lightly, and said, "Well, when did you download it?"


    Although he is 70% skeptical about the fact that Gu Zhiqi is a mysterious master, his thinking has always been that he would rather believe what he has than believe what he has not.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s been about five days."


    After hearing this, Qin Minglang immediately tilted his head and began to think about who he had contacted five days ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1391： No second price; find someone else

    Chapter 1391 No second price; you can find someone else


    About ten minutes later, Qin Minglang spoke, "Five days ago, I did contact a mysterious master, no, specifically, he was a liar."


    "But that liar was hired by me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "In addition to the person who gave you evil, there should be someone behind the scenes."


    When Qin Minglang heard the words, he suddenly straightened his face.


    Before Qin Minglang could open his mouth, Gu Zhiqi said again, "Finding the person behind the scenes is more important than finding the person who gave you evil."


    "Think about it, do you have any enemies?"


    Although she suspected that it was Qin Wentian who did it, it cannot be ruled out that Qin Minglang has other enemies.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Qin Minglang fell into silence.


    It''s just that after thinking about it for a long time, I still can''t think of a reason.


    Finally, I had no choice but to say to Gu Zhixi, "There are indeed a few competitors, but I haven''t had any contact with them recently."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, pondered for two seconds and said: "If you really can''t think of it, I have a way here, but it will take a long time."


    "But I''m not sure if I can catch anyone, I can only make sure you are safe and sound."


    Qin Minglang heard this, and immediately raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Sister, tell me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I will pull out the evil spirit from your body first, and then put a protective array on your body."


    "If someone attacks you, the protective array will respond."


    But if that person doesn''t do anything anymore, it means that he won''t be able to catch him.


    However, Qin Minglang''s life could indeed be saved.


    "Protective array?" Qin Minglang said in a low voice, then raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Ten million."


    Qin Minglang:?


    "How much?!" As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Qin Minglang jumped up from his seat.


    The mysterious masters he sought before were either thousands or tens of thousands.


    The largest number is only a few hundred thousand.


    How did it become ten million when it came to her?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Your situation is complicated, ten million is the same price."


    The protective array alone is worth five million.


    Qin Minglang sat there blankly, thinking about the possibility of running away.


    Gu Zhiqi saw him stunned, and said, "Of course, if Mr. Qin thinks it''s too expensive, he can reject the deal and find someone else."


    At that time, she will not care whether he is dead or alive.


    She only needs to be responsible for finding out about Qin Daimei.


    Of course, if Qin Minglang dies in the end, she can serve him for free.


    Their sect has always had such a rule that if the other party is the deceased, they can provide free services.


    After all, sending the dead into reincarnation can accumulate merit points.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Qin Minglang saw Gu Zhiqi saying this, and immediately said, "Well, I... think about it."


    Ten million is not a small amount of money.


    He was cheated before, and the maximum was only a few hundred thousand, but now it is different, now it is 10 million.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Then Mr. Qin thinks about it carefully. After thinking about it, you can ask my second brother to tell me."


    Gu Zhiqi got up after finishing speaking, then looked at Gu Mengyang and said: "I have something to do, let''s go first."


    Gu Mengyang: "Where are you going?"


    "Looking for someone." Gu Zhiqi said, waved at Gu Mengyang, and headed towards the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang asked her back, "Will you go to my place at night?"


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly when he heard the words, and finally said, "Maybe."


    Then left.


    Gu Mengyang listened, stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, a faint melancholy rose in his heart.


    The child is grown up and has friends of his own, so he doesn¡¯t live with his brother anymore.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： Excuse me, are the Sumerians here?

    Chapter 1392 Excuse me, are the Sumerians there?


    "Brother Yang, are you really sure that your sister is a mysterious master?"


    Gu Mengyang came back to his senses, glanced at Qin Minglang and said: "She usually doesn''t talk nonsense."


    After speaking, thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s words just now, he told Qin Minglang again, "Even if you don''t look for her, you should look for other profound masters."


    Qin Minglang didn''t reach a deal with Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Mengyang didn''t say much, just told him to take Gu Zhiqi''s words to heart.


    If someone asked him to spend 10 million fortune-telling, his first thought would be that the other party is a liar.


    That is because the little girl is his sister, so when the little girl said that she would tell his fortune, he would transfer the money directly to her without hesitation.


    But if it were someone else, let alone tens of millions, he wouldn''t even give a hundred yuan.


    However, after all, Qin Minglang''s safety is involved, so Gu Mengyang still reminded him.


    As soon as Gu Mengyang''s words came out, Qin Minglang suddenly had the feeling that the two brothers and sisters were playing him.


    However, this idea was soon thrown away by him.


    I was a little torn in my heart, whether to spend 10 million to find Gu Mengyang''s sister, or find another mysterious master to settle the matter.


    **


    After Gu Zhi got out of the box, he went directly to the elevator to the seventh floor.


    Gu Zhiqi has been here many times with Su Yunling, and knows where Su Yunling''s exclusive box is.


    After arriving outside the box, Gu Zhiqi first reached out and knocked on the door of the box.


    Soon, a clear and pleasant voice came from inside, "Come in."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this voice, his ears moved slightly, and then pushed open the door.


    After pushing the door open, he didn''t go in immediately. He held the door handle with both hands and looked into the box with his head.


    In the antique box, Su Yunling was looking down at the book.


    Today, he is wearing an off-white sweater without a coat. At this time, a burner of incense is burning in front of him, and the cigarette is curling up. A few wisps of smoke hazy his face, adding a bit of hazy beauty to him .


    Gu Zhiqi saw the scene in the box clearly, and asked, "Excuse me, is the Sumerian there?"


    After the words came out, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a while.


    How did you call this title?


    In the private room, Su Yunling was reading a book with slightly lowered eyes.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Yunling tightened her hand on the book slightly, then immediately raised her eyes and looked at the door of the box.


    Then I saw the girl poking out half of her head and standing at the door of the box.


    There was a sly and lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, and for some reason, his eyes were stained with annoyance.


    The appearance is very cute.


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth bent unconsciously, and he didn''t pay attention to Gu Zhiqi''s address to him. He put the book aside and waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Why don''t you come in while standing there?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and stepped into the box.


    Just walked up to Su Yunling, Su Yunling pointed to the seat aside, "Sit here."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately took a seat beside him.


    Su Yunling poured her a cup of hot tea and pushed it in front of her, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "I''ve eaten."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip.


    It is the cold winter, although I have practiced ancient martial arts, I am not afraid of the cold, but when the cold wind blows, I can''t help but feel a little chilly.


    After drinking a cup of hot tea, I immediately feel warm.


    Su Yunling took out a plate of snacks from the storage ring and put it in front of Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Why did you come to Yancheng?"


    Looking at the extra snacks in front of him, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, he put down the teacup, and took a piece of snacks.


    "Come and check something."


    After finishing speaking, he took a bite of the snack.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment while biting the pastry, tilted his head and thought for a while, and didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, I chose to ask Su Yunling a question, "Do you know Q? A hypnotist."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： Sumerian sees the chat records of Feijiu and Zhizhi

    Chapter 1393 The Sumerians saw the chat records of Feijiu and Zhizhi


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes darkened slightly, he nodded first, and asked: "Well, have you heard of such a person."


    Gu Zhiqi took another bite of the snack, and continued to speak to Su Yun: "I came to Yancheng this time to check on him."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why are you looking for her?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "He abused hypnotism to harm people, and I have evidence in my hand."


    As he said, before Su Yunling could speak again, Gu Zhiqi turned out the phone and handed it to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling glanced at it, but the first thing he noticed was not the content, but the avatar of the other party.


    Looking at the slightly familiar profile picture, Su Yunling glanced at the notes.


    It''s the first shot again.


    Su Yunling stared at the note for a few seconds, then turned his eyes slightly sideways, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "You have a good relationship with this first time?"


    It''s okay to stick to the top, and I saw that they sent a lot of messages to each other.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "This...is the point?"


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then pulled out the previous explanation, "I am Ta''s creditor."


    Su Yun listened, clicked his tongue lightly, and asked casually, "It''s been so long, hasn''t he paid back the money?"


    This time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but just looked at Su Yunling obediently.


    Hearing this, Su Yun knew that there was nothing to ask, so he simply stopped asking, but took Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone and looked down.


    About three minutes later, Su Yunling finished reading all the screenshots of the chat records.


    When I swipe the chat history to the top, I accidentally swipe up again, and then I saw several data files and two messages.


    Su Yunling didn''t pay attention to what the information file was, but focused on the two messages.


    Both messages were sent to Gu Zhiqi immediately.


    ¡¾Number 1: Sister Beauty is so good-looking, and she is very lucky, she still protects you so much, she must like you very much, you like Sister Beauty too, so I like it too¡¿


    ¡¾Number 1: So, let¡¯s marry the beautiful sister back home¡¿


    Seeing this, Su Yunling fell silent.


    Marry home? Beauty sister?


    Which dog thing?


    And... us, just call yourself us with the kids?


    Su Yun''s eyes were stained with deep thought.


    Looking at the phone in his hand, resisting the urge to continue to slide up, he returned the phone to Gu Zhiqi.


    Then, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he asked, "Who is the beautiful sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment with the hand that was stretched out to pick up the phone.


    Su Yun heard this, and said softly, "Sorry, I accidentally saw the above message."


    Gu Zhiqi took the phone, and said indifferently, "Just look at it, why apologize."


    After finishing speaking, he said in a low voice, "Since I gave you the phone, I allow you to watch all the content."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Is it too late to take the phone back and continue watching?


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he glanced down at the phone, and found that the dialog box stayed on the content of the last chat between himself and Feijiu, but there were only two messages from Feijiu.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the content of the chat, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling and said, "Sister Yunyi."


    When Gu Zhiqi said these words, Su Yunling''s body froze for a moment.


    Gu Zhiqi saw his reaction, his eyes darkened slightly.


    "you¡­"


    Su Yunling just said a word, and then heard Gu Zhiqi speak, "It''s talking about Sister Beauty, it''s Sister Yunyi."


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, then bent her lips to look at Gu Zhiqi, "It can be seen that he likes Yunyi very much."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： Living in a Sumerian family

    Chapter 1394 Living in a Sumerian family


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, lowered his eyes and answered indiscriminately, "Yes."


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows lightly, returned to the topic, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Can you send me the chat history?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then passed the photo to Su Yunling.


    After Su Yunling received the photo, she looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "Recently, the ISU is looking for a hypnotist, also called Q. I don''t know if this Q is the same as that person."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and said to Su Yun, "I... asked Jiu to check this account, and the IP has been in Zhongzhou City during the use."


    After Su Yun listened, his eyes were stained with thought, "The person wanted by the ISU is also often active in Zhongzhou City. It is very likely that this is the same person."


    **


    After talking about Q, the two left Shuying Pavilion together.


    In the car, Su Yunling first asked Gu Zhiqi, "How many days do you plan to stay in Yancheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Not sure."


    If Qin Minglang is determined not to come to her, maybe he can return to Haicheng tomorrow.


    However, I haven''t arranged anything recently, and it''s a holiday, so it''s okay to stay in Yancheng for two more days.


    "Do you have a place to live?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, immediately looked sideways at Su Yunling, shook his head at him, and then looked straight at him, "Can you take me in, brother?"


    Earlier when Gu Mengyang asked Gu Zhiqi if he would live with him, Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer in the affirmative, but just wanted to see if he could go to Su Yunling''s place.


    After all, living with him can be free of money.


    Facing the girl''s deep eyes, Su Yunling paused for a moment, and when she realized what she said, the corners of her lips hooked slightly, and said, "Of course, as I said, you can go to my place at any time."


    Then, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to Luoyuewan villa area.


    After arriving at the villa, Su Yunling went to hold a video conference, and Gu Zhiqi also received news from Lu Yao and Jincaolu.


    The two told her about the final results.


    Jin Green''s final score was 5642 points, still ranked second, and Lu Yao''s final score was 4035 points, ranking third on the leaderboard.


    Not only that, Lu Yao also advanced, becoming a third-order late-stage mysterious master.


    As Lu Yao said before, after the awakening of Lingyuan, his cultivation speed has increased by leaps and bounds. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is not wrong to say that compared with ordinary profound masters.


    He has been practicing all these years, but he is only limited by his talent. Now, his talent has been unsealed, and his spirit has awakened. He only needs to practice a little, and his cultivation level will increase.


    In the next period of time, his cultivation base will rise rapidly, and will not slow down until the peak of the fourth order.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, are you still in the ancient martial arts world? ¡¿


    Lu Yao and Jin layer green came out of the trial environment at twelve o''clock last night.


    Now that they are leaving the ancient martial arts world, the two of them remembered to discuss points with Gu Zhiqi.


    I asked Gu Zhiqi if he was still in Guwujie because he wanted to meet her before leaving.


    ¡¾Broken Branch: None¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: That¡¯s it, then my senior sister and I will leave the ancient martial arts world directly¡¿


    ¡¾Broken branch: Yes¡¿


    After typing a word, Gu Zhixi wanted to just put away the phone, but he thought of something and sent another message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Do you have any available mystics? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: What''s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Keep an eye on this person, to see if there is a mysterious master around him¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: You send me the information of the person you need to watch, and I will find someone to help you watch¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately sent Qin Wentian''s information to Lu Yao.


    The information contained Qin Wentian''s photo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： not the same Q

    Chapter 1395 is not the same Q


    Not long after the message was sent, Lu Yao replied.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: I seem to have seen this person before¡¿


    ¡¾Broken branches:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: In August of this year, he came to look for the Great Elder of our division¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Who is your teacher? ¡¿


    ¡¾Broken Branch: Great Elder again? ¡¿


    Having known each other for so long, Gu Zhiqi hasn''t asked about Lu Yao''s teacher yet.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Huh? Haven''t I told the master about my sect? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: I am a disciple of the Feng Shui Alliance¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Our great elder is called Qiu Yangzi¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    What kind of evil fate is this?


    After several seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Is there a rule in your school that prohibits using magic to hurt people? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Yao: What''s wrong? Master, have you ever seen people from my sect use magic to harm people? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhe Zhi: Yes, this is Qiu Yangzi¡¿


    As for Qiu Mingzi being killed by her, it doesn''t matter if she says it or not.


    Gu Zhiqi told Lu Yaoguan about Qiu Yangzi, in order to let Lu Yao go to the teacher''s door to expose this Qiu Yangzi, and let his teacher''s door take care of it.


    If you don''t care...


    Just as he thought of this, Lu Yao sent a message.


    ¡¾Lu Yao: Master, don¡¯t worry, when I return to the teacher¡¯s school, I will definitely let the teacher¡¯s school strictly investigate this Qiu Yangzi¡¿


    **


    After Su Yunling finished the online meeting, he remembered about Q and sent a message to Yi Tingfeng.


    ¡¾Ayun: Do you know Q? The second one on the list of weaving web hypnotists]


    Not long after the message was sent, Yi Tingfeng replied.


    ¡¾Madman: You know? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun:? ¡¿


    Su Yunling really didn''t understand Yi Tingfeng''s news, so he sent out a question mark.


    After the message was sent, the other side was silent for several seconds, and then withdrew a message.


    Su Yunling:?


    ¡¾Madman: Why did you suddenly ask her? ¡¿


    Su Yun listened to the news from Yi Tingfeng, his eyes darkened slightly.


    she? female?


    Secretly guessed that Yi Tingfeng should know this Q quite well.


    ¡¾Ayun: The ISU is looking for a hypnotist named Q recently¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: Said it was because Q abused hypnotism and killed people¡¿


    ¡¾Madman:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: Impossible! ¡¿


    Su Yun listened to the message from Yi Tingfeng, and guessed in his heart that even if Yi Tingfeng was not familiar with Q, he should know him.


    ¡¾Madman: Q can''t use hypnotism to harm people¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: So sure? Do you know each other? ¡¿


    Yi Tingfeng did not answer Su Yunling''s question.


    ¡¾Madman: What happened to Q being wanted? I do not know how? ¡¿


    Su Yun heard this and sent two messages to Yi Tingfeng.


    A message is a link, and clicking on the link will reveal the content of the ISU official arrest warrant.


    There is also a message that Gu Zhiqi forwarded to him in the chat history, and he merged and forwarded all the screenshots to Yi Tingfeng.


    After the news was sent out, Yi Tingfeng didn''t send any news for a long time.


    Su Yunling guessed that he should be looking at the chat records, so he didn''t deliberately wait for the news.


    Holding the phone, he got up and left the study.


    It''s almost time, it''s time to go out to buy vegetables, but he hasn''t forgotten that there is a person waiting to be fed in the villa.


    Su Yunling had just reached the intersection of the stairs on the second floor when she received a message from Yi Tingfeng.


    ¡¾Madman: The Q on the chat record and the wanted notice are probably the same person¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: But this Q is definitely not the same person as the Q on the weaving web ranking list¡¿


    Hearing this, Su Yun became more and more sure that Yi Tingfeng knew the Q on the Zhiwang ranking list.


    ¡¾Ayun: So sure? ¡¿


    ¡¾Madman: 100% sure¡¿


    ¡¾Ayun: Do you know Q? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： Zhiye is Q

    Chapter 1396 Master Zhi is Q


    After Su Yunling''s message was sent, Yi Tingfeng was typing. It took a long time before a message came.


    ¡¾Madman: They are all colleagues, is it normal to know each other? ¡¿


    After a while, another message came.


    ¡¾Madman: Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯ll contact the ISU first¡¿


    Hearing this, Su Yun didn''t send any more messages to Yi Tingfeng, put his phone in his pocket and prepared to go downstairs.


    Just stepped down a step, and remembered that Gu Zhiqi should be in the room, so instead of going downstairs, he turned around and walked outside Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    He reached out and knocked lightly on the door, and soon, the door was opened.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi asked inquiringly, "Brother?"


    "I''m going to the supermarket to buy vegetables, do you want to go together?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes moved slightly, and then he nodded.


    So, the two went out together.


    **


    At 7:30 in the evening, Gu Zhiqi was sitting in the room typing codes when he suddenly received a message from Yi Tingfeng.


    ¡¾Eldest Brother: Junior Sister, you haven¡¯t done anything lately, have you? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Yi Tingfeng, feeling a little confused.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: What are you doing? ¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest brother: Have you hypnotized others recently? ¡¿


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes paused slightly.


    Brother knows she can hypnotize?


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: None recently¡¿


    It has been a long time since the last time I used hypnotism.


    ¡¾Eldest Brother: That¡¯s good¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi felt a little puzzled.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Why do you ask this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest brother: I saw that the ISU is looking for a hypnotist, also named Q, so ask¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Q is wanted by the ISU, so what''s the matter with her?


    ¡¾Eldest Brother: You lost your memory, maybe you don¡¯t remember¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest brother: You are on the list of web-weaving hypnotists, and the second Q is you¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Fat Jiu also saw the message from Yi Tingfeng.


    "Zhizhi, you are actually Q, no wonder the hacking method of hiding Q''s address is so similar to yours."


    If Q is Gu Zhiqi, we can be sure that the hacker who hid Q¡¯s address is Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was in a complicated mood, and after a while, he typed a few words.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Are you sure I am Q? ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother: Of course I¡¯m sure, I registered that account for you¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Great, things are starting to get interesting.


    While Gu Zhiqi was silent, Yi Tingfeng sent another message. This time, he sent a voice message.


    Brother: "Recently, the ISU is looking for a hypnotist named Q. I just contacted the ISU, and they said that the hypnotist is the second-ranked web-weaving hypnotist."


    Brother: "I have made it clear to the ISU that you will not be involved. However, I don''t know if the other party pretends to be you for profit or other conspiracy. You have to be more careful."


    ¡¾Junior Junior Sister: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Little sister: I will pay attention, thank you brother¡¿


    After finishing the chat with Yi Tingfeng, Gu Zhiqi sighed quietly, then opened the notebook and entered the weaving net.


    A few minutes later, the second Q on the Weaving Web Hypnotist list, who had been missing for two years, posted a post.


    Q: Anyone who claims to be the second Q of the hypnotist list, if he has not logged into the account in person, please do not believe it


    **


    Just two minutes after exiting the weaving net, the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room was knocked. When Gu Zhiqi opened the door, he saw Su Yunling standing outside the room.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi glanced at his right hand, but found it was empty.


    In the past, when Su Yunling knocked on her door at night, it was usually to deliver milk.


    However, it seems not today.


    I knocked off the keycap of the notebook


    _


    There are still two chapters waiting for me to type out slowly


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Sumerians and Zhizhi celebrate New Year together

    Chapter 1397 The Sumerians and Zhizhi celebrate New Year together


    Seeing the door of the room opened, Su Yunling smiled, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Today is the last day of 8905, let''s celebrate the New Year together?"


    Gu Zhixi was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    After realizing it, tomorrow is the first day of the new year in this world.


    For practitioners, one year is really short.


    So, when I was on the water blue planet, there was never a new year, only a century.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling''s smile lightened a little, and he asked, "What''s the matter? Are there any arrangements for the evening?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head when he heard the words, "There is no arrangement."


    Su Yun heard this, and the smile in his eyes deepened again, "Do you want to go out and play or just watch the New Year''s Eve party at home?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Stop going out."


    It''s getting late.


    Su Yunling: "Then watch the New Year''s Eve party together?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, then nodded.


    So, the two went downstairs together.


    Waiting downstairs, Gu Zhiqi found a lot of snacks and fruits on the table.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly.


    When going out to buy vegetables in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi saw Su Yunling buying a lot of snacks and fruits.


    I didn''t think much about it at the time, but now it seems that it should be prepared for the New Year''s Eve.


    Su Yunling pushed the snacks and fruits in front of Gu Zhiqi, then turned on the TV, and the New Year''s Eve party had already begun.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, he took a bag of potato chips.


    Watching the New Year''s Eve party being played on TV, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Brother, aren''t you a star too? Aren''t you going to the New Year''s Eve party?"


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, Gu Zhiqi still knew that Su Yunling was very popular in Xia Guo.


    Since it is so popular, there should be no TV station invitations.


    Su Yun listened, pondered for two seconds, and said, "I didn''t participate this year."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    I didn¡¯t participate this year, so I should have participated in previous years.


    "Why didn''t you participate this year?" Gu Zhiqi asked casually, and took a piece of potato chips into his mouth after asking.


    Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said, "This is the first year I''ve known you, so I''m going to spend New Year''s Eve with you."


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly while chewing potato chips.


    After swallowing the potato chips in his mouth, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, looked at Su Yunling suspiciously, and asked, "Everyone you know, do you want to spend New Year''s Eve with him?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Every year is a new year, and I can''t just know one person.


    "Yeah, every year I pick a child to celebrate the New Year with, and this year I just picked you." Su Yunling''s tone was tinged with teasing, and then raised her hand to gently rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Hearing the teasing in his tone, Gu Zhiqi didn''t take it seriously.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the New Year''s Eve party ended in the chat between the two of them.


    "It''s over, let''s go upstairs to rest." Gu Zhiqi said, and got up from the sofa.


    "Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhiqi just stood up and planned to go upstairs to rest, when Su Yunling called her.


    Used to Su Yunling calling him a child, when he suddenly heard him calling Zhizhi, Gu Zhiqi was not used to it, so he paused for a moment before turning his head to look at Su Yunling.


    "Happy New Year."


    Su Yunling said, raised his phone, and showed Gu Zhiqi the time.


    It''s been a few seconds past midnight, the zero hour of January 1, 8906.


    Su Yunling smiled gently, "Last year, you were the last one to wish me a happy birthday, and this year I will be the first to wish you a happy new year."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and after a few seconds, he also said to Su Yun, "Brother, Happy New Year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： Tang Yichens melancholy

    Chapter 1398 Tang Yichen''s melancholy


    Noon of the next day.


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to go downstairs to get a glass of water, when he saw a person coming in from outside, it was Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen just walked into the living room when he saw Gu Zhiqi coming down from the stairs. He immediately raised his arms and waved to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to him, "Brother Chen."


    "Gu Xiaoqi, why are you here with the third brother? Where is the third brother?" Tang Yichen finally remembered that this was the villa of Su Yunling''s family. After asking, he began to look for Su Yunling everywhere.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Maybe in the study."


    After breakfast, Su Yunling said that he was going to have a video conference, and then went upstairs, and she went upstairs too.


    One morning, she was in the room.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen glanced upstairs, "Then I''ll go up and have a look." As he said that, he was about to go upstairs. Thinking of something, Tang Yichen suddenly stopped, looked back at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Zhiqi Xiao Qi, you haven''t answered me yet, why are you here with Third Brother?"


    As he spoke, he stared straight at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes full of inquiry.


    He doubted whether the third brother had taken Gu Xiaoqi down.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Come here for lunch."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    As soon as I heard this answer, I knew I hadn''t won yet.


    After two seconds of silence, Tang Yichen suddenly smiled, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Coincidentally, me too."


    Strange.


    If it was placed before, he would definitely support the third brother and Gu Xiaoqi with both hands and feet.


    but now¡­


    When Gu Xiaoqi was with his third brother, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of melancholy about the little cabbage being kicked by a pig.


    As soon as Tang Yichen finished speaking, a voice came from upstairs, "What is it?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this voice, he felt a little guilty because of his thoughts just now.


    Coughed lightly, turned around and smiled at Su Yunling, "Third Brother, good afternoon." After speaking, remembering that today is New Year''s Day, he added, "Happy New Year."


    Before Su Yunling could say anything, Tang Yichen turned his head to Gu Zhixi and said, "By the way, there is Gu Xiaoqi, Gu Xiaoqi, happy new year."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "Happy New Year, Brother Chen."


    Su Yunling had already come down from upstairs, looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "Why did you come to Yancheng?"


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen immediately said, "I was kicked out of the house by my parents, so I came to join you."


    Su Yunling was not surprised by this, and asked, "You came here by yourself?"


    "There is also old Fu and his little sister-in-law."


    When mentioning Fu Xiyan''s little aunt, Tang Yichen''s tone became resentful, "The three of us originally came together, but when we arrived at the airport, old Fu..." At this point, Tang Yichen shook his head and sighed softly, then continued. , "He actually abandoned me and left with his little sister-in-law."


    It seemed that Gu Xiyue was going to find her brother, so Fu Xiyan went with her.


    **


    Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue did indeed go to look for Gu Chengan, and they had already arrived at the community where Gu Chengan lived.


    This community is close to Yancheng No. 1 Middle School.


    After Gu Xiyue transferred Gu Chengan from Yunzhen No. 1 Middle School to Yancheng No. 1 Middle School, she bought an apartment in this community.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, the two got out of the car and walked to the building where Gu Chengan lived.


    When walking a hundred meters away from the building, Gu Xiyue saw Gu Chengan walking out of the building.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue unconsciously quickened her pace, but only took two steps forward before Gu Xiyue stopped.


    At this time, Gu Chengan was not the only one who came out of the building, there was another person beside him, Gu Xiyue knew her, Gu Bo''s eldest daughter Yu Weiyin.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： Gu Xiyues childhood

    Chapter 1399 Gu Xiyue''s Childhood


    As soon as Yu Weiyin appeared, Gu Xiyue''s expression became dazed.


    Although it has been five years since she saw Yu Weiyin, Gu Xiyue still recognized her at a glance.


    This person appeared in her life very early, and there are memories about her in her own memory.


    But Gu Xiyue is not familiar with Yu Weiyin. She only remembers that when she was a child, she was very envious of Yu Weiyin.


    Perhaps it is because she has the ability of photographic memory, Gu Xiyue''s memory has been very good since she was a child.


    After the age of two, I have never forgotten the things I have memorized seriously.


    She remembered that the conditions of Gu Bo''s family were not bad when she was a child.


    At that time, their family lived in Yancheng, and Gu Bo had his own company and lived in a villa.


    It''s just that she is not included among the people who live in the villa.


    As long as she has her own memory, she was thrown in the storage room outside the villa. Fortunately, the nanny at home was kind enough to get her some food, so she didn''t starve to death at an age when she couldn''t get food by herself.


    The villa is not considered big, but there are many rooms, but none of them belong to her.


    Yu Weiyin can live alone in a room, and even has her own cloakroom.


    She doesn''t even have the qualifications to live in a villa, and even if Zhang Xiuli finds out that she enters the villa, she will be beaten severely.


    Whatever Yu Weiyin wanted, Gu Bo and Zhang Xiuli would give her what she wanted, but Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo refused to give her even the money to buy pencils.


    Yu Weiyin can be sent to Yancheng Noble Middle School, but no matter how good her grades are or how well she behaves, she will only get scolded by Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo.


    Until she was seven years old, Gu Bo''s company went bankrupt and owed a lot of debts.


    In order to avoid debts, Gu Bo took his family to hide in Yueqi Village.


    During that time, Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo beat and scolded her more and more frequently, until Yuelan found out that Gu Bo and Zhang Xiuli abused her, that period of dark childhood was over, and bright colors ushered in.


    Yue Lan took her to Yue''s house, so far, she has a master who is like a mother and a sister.


    She finally ended her days of envying Yu Weiyin.


    After Gu Bo and Zhang Xiuli divorced, Gu Bo was paralyzed, and Gu Xiyue returned to live in Gu''s house.


    Not for anything else, the Gu family still has the only person she cares about.


    In the entire Gu family, Gu Chengan was the only one who gave her warmth.


    During the period of living in Yancheng, the nanny and Gu Chengan secretly fed her food, so that she would not starve to death.


    It was Gu Chengan who gave her his stationery, so that she wouldn''t even have to use a pencil.


    She didn''t want to care about Gu Bo''s life, but she couldn''t ignore Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan still thought of Gu Bo as his father in her heart, so even though she hated Gu Bo, she didn''t kill him.


    She could have watched Gu Bo die in pain with her own eyes, but unexpectedly, Tang Yun appeared.


    The moment she knew Tang Yun was going to be a fake couple with Gu Bo, she couldn''t accept it.


    If Tang Yun and Yue Lan were not good friends, she didn''t know if she would not be able to resist Tang Yun and strangle Gu Bo to death.


    For a long time, the relationship between her and Tang Yun was actually very stiff.


    Later, when I grew up, I saw more things, and more people cared about me, but I didn¡¯t want to think about those unpleasant things anymore, and I didn¡¯t want to worry about the past anymore.


    Time is really amazing. Although it may not be able to wipe away the scars in people''s hearts, it can make people feel relieved.


    It''s just that she can''t forget those memories, and she doesn''t know whether it''s because her memory is too good, or because those memories are too painful to forget.


    Fu Xiyan had never met Gu Chengan, and didn''t know him, so he didn''t know that one of the two people who came out of the building was Gu Chengan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： Fu Xiyan: Take you for dinner

    Chapter 1400 Fu Xiyan: Take you for a meal


    Seeing Gu Xiyue stop suddenly, Fu Xiyan was puzzled, and was about to speak, but saw Gu Xiyue''s body exuding an imperceptible depression.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan hesitated for a moment, wondering whether he should speak or not.


    Thinking again and again, Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, but just put his hand on Gu Xiyue''s shoulder.


    Gu Xiyue felt the extra hands on her shoulders, finally regained her senses, and looked up at Fu Xiyan.


    Staring at Fu Xiyan for a few seconds, Gu Xiyue reached out and pulled off the hand on her shoulder, then held it back.


    Fu Xiyan''s body was slightly stiff, and he froze in place.


    Gu Xiyue looked away, and when she looked at the door of the building again, she found that Gu Chengan and Yu Weiyin were no longer there.


    It seems that he left by car.


    There was a car parked outside the building just now, but it is gone now.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t stay any longer, turned around while holding Fu Xiyan, and said, "Let''s go."


    After being dragged for a few steps, Fu Xiyan came back to his senses.


    Suppressing a little restlessness, Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Aren''t you looking for your brother?"


    "I won''t look for it anymore." Gu Xiyue said, lowering her eyes slightly.


    No matter how good the relationship was before, now, after all, they are people without any blood relationship.


    Feeling the low aura emanating from Gu Xiyue''s body, Fu Xiyan exerted a little force on his hand, and held Gu Xiyue''s hand tightly, "Then I''ll take you to eat?"


    Gu Xiyue paused a little when she heard the words, and looked up at Fu Xiyan.


    Chunfan?


    It is against harmony to say the word Cengfan from his mouth.


    The majestic young master of the Fu family actually needs a meal?


    "The third child." After Fu Xiyan finished speaking, he added, "According to Tang Yichen, your sister is also there."


    Gu Xiyue also knows who the third child Fu Xiyan refers to.


    Originally, when Fu Xiyan said to go to Su Yunling''s place, Gu Xiyue refused in her heart, but when he said that Gu Zhiqi was also there, Gu Xiyue swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    After two seconds of silence, he said, "Let''s go."


    She didn''t know Su Yunling well, so it was a bit strange to go to someone else''s house rashly, so she didn''t want to go.


    But if Gu Zhiqi is also there, it seems that it is not difficult to accept.


    Fu Xiyan secretly clicked his tongue when he heard the words.


    I didn''t expect the little girl Xiaoqi to be so easy to use.


    **


    Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan parked their cars in the parking lot of the community, and the direction of the parking lot is not in the same direction as the door of the community, so the two parties cannot meet.


    Gu Chengan didn''t know that Gu Xiyue had gone to look for him. At this moment, he was sitting in the Yu family''s car in a daze.


    Ever since Zhang Xiuli and Gu Bo divorced, he had never seen Zhang Xiuli and Yu Weiyin again.


    When Zhang Xiuli and Yu Weiyin left, he was only ten years old.


    He has no feelings for Zhang Xiuli, even if he has, it is resentment.


    Because he grew up under Zhang Xiuli''s beatings and scolding.


    Zhang Xiuli always said that he was a debt collector, and that he stole her things.


    He never understood what exactly he stole from Zhang Xiuli.


    When he was a child, he also longed for maternal love, and envied those who were spoiled by their parents. When he grew up, he no longer had extravagant expectations.


    So when Zhang Xiuli left, he was not sad at all, even very happy.


    Because Zhang Xiuli left, there was one less person who beat and scolded him.


    As for Yu Weiyin, he doesn''t have much memory of her.


    Ever since he could remember, he had rarely seen Yu Weiyin, because she was rarely at home and attended various training classes every day.


    Busier than Gu Bo.


    Even if the Gu family went bankrupt later, Yu Weiyin would still live in Yancheng, continue to go to school, and continue to participate in various trainings.


    I can¡¯t see each other several times a year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Zhizhi said to Yueyue: My dear disciple, I will give you a responsibility.

    Chapter 1401 Zhizhi said to Yueyue: Good boy, I have a task for you


    In his impression, Yu Weiyin was always gentle and gentle, and was very kind to everyone.


    Originally, he didn''t have much affection or expectation for this eldest sister, nor did he dislike her.


    However, he did not expect that after transferring to Yancheng for school, he would meet Yu Weiyin.


    Moreover, recently, Yu Weiyin has taken good care of him.


    Take him to play around, eat all kinds of delicious food, and went to his parent meeting before.


    Today is New Year''s Day, I thought he would spend it alone, but Yu Weiyin came to him.


    Said that he would pick him up to spend New Year''s Day with Yu''s house.


    Soon, he was going to meet his mother whom he hadn''t seen for five years, so Gu Chengan was in a complicated mood.


    Yu Weiyin felt that Gu Chengan was in a trance, so she looked at him slightly sideways, and asked in a low voice, "Chengan, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Chengan came back to his senses when he heard the words, looked sideways at Yu Weiyin and shook his head, "No, no."


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin didn''t ask any further questions, but asked Gu Chengan gently, "Did you practice martial arts well these few days?"


    When Gu Chengan heard this, he nodded immediately, "Yes."


    "That''s good." Yu Weiyin said, reaching out and rubbing the top of Gu Chengan''s hair gently, "You practice martial arts well, and in a few days, it will be the day for the Yancheng Guards to recruit new ones."


    "If you join the guard, you will have a bright future."


    Yu Weiyin didn''t expect that Gu Chengan would be quite powerful when fighting.


    Even the bodyguards of the Yu family were no match for him.


    After learning that Gu Chengan''s martial arts are so powerful, Yu Weiyin had the idea of ??letting him participate in the selection of the guard army.


    So, she told Gu Chengan before to let him practice martial arts well.


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan nodded to Yu Weiyin with a serious face, "Yeah."


    **


    In the villa, Su Yunling planned to add two dishes when he learned that Fu Xiyan was bringing someone over, and he was still busy in the kitchen right now.


    And Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi are sitting on the sofa, one is watching dramas, the other is reading a book That person is Tang Yichen, every few minutes, Tang Yichen will hand the book to Gu Zhiqi, Ask Gu Zhiqi a question.


    When Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue walked into the living room, Tang Yichen was holding a book and asking Gu Zhiqi questions.


    Hearing the movement, Tang Yichen subconsciously looked towards the door, seeing Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue coming, Tang Yichen immediately said, "Second brother, you are here, come and sit down."


    An hour ago, Fu Xiyan sent a message to Tang Yichen, saying that he would bring Gu Xiyue over.


    So Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi were not surprised when they saw Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue coming.


    After several people greeted each other, Gu Xiyue sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, while Fu Xiyan went to the kitchen.


    Tang Yichen held the book and continued to ask Gu Zhiqi questions. Gu Zhiqi suddenly turned his head and glanced at Gu Xiyue, "Do you know this question?"


    As he spoke, he took the book in Tang Yichen''s hand and handed it to Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue glanced at the book in her hand, and found that it was a poison book.


    Just a quick glance, Gu Xiyue discovered the difference in the poison code.


    There is a very complicated symbol in the upper corner on the outside of the page, which is exactly the same as the symbol printed on the materials that Gu Zhiqi gave her.


    So, this poisonous book should be written by Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes moved slightly, then she raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and nodded slightly.


    Just now, she glanced at the book in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and on the page she opened, she didn''t see anything she didn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said to Gu Xiyue in a serious manner, "My dear boy, I have a task for you."


    Gu Xiyue:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： Zhizhi: Have you seen Gu Chengan?

    Chapter 1402 Zhizhi: Have you seen Gu Chengan?


    "Answer the question for him." Gu Zhiqi pointed at Tang Yichen, and then immediately turned his head to look at Tang Yichen, "Ask my Fifth Sister, she is amazing, you two discuss it."


    Tang Yichen, Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Gu Xiyue was very interested in the poison code in Tang Yichen''s hands, so Gu Xiyue was the one who answered Tang Yichen''s questions.


    When Fu Xiyan came out again, he saw that Gu Xiyue and Tang Yichen had already chatted, and Gu Zhiqi was holding the mobile phone to watch the drama.


    The screen looks quite harmonious, but...


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes fell on Tang Yichen.


    How can this guy chat with anyone?


    Fu Xiyan walked to the side of the three, and then found that he could not understand what Tang Yichen and Gu Xiyue were talking about.


    Thus, his eyes fell on Tang Yichen again.


    Secretly sighed: Sure enough, Shibie will look at you with admiration for three days.


    Didn''t bother Gu Xiyue and Tang Yichen, finally found a seat and sat down.


    **


    After lunch, Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen, and Su Yunling went upstairs to the study for a meeting.


    Only Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were left in the living room.


    One of the two reads a book, and the other follows a drama.


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi suddenly glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Fifth Sister, I want to ask you a few questions."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue immediately raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, motioning for her to ask.


    "Did you see Gu Cheng''an today?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, watching Gu Xiyue ask such a question.


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, and then nodded.


    She did see him, but he didn''t see her.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and then asked Gu Xiyue, "Didn''t you find anything?"


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Seeing Gu Xiyue almost put a question mark on his face, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "Is he important to you?"


    Gu Xiyue was stunned when she heard this, and after a few seconds, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked tentatively, "Did he...offend you?"


    Having been with Gu Zhiqi for so long, Gu Xiyue has become more aware of her temperament. If others don''t take the initiative to provoke her, she will definitely not talk to others.


    So, the first time Gu Zhixi asked this question, Gu Xiyue subconsciously thought that Gu Chengan had offended Gu Zhiqi.


    After all, she knows Gu Chengan''s temperament best.


    Right now, hearing Gu Zhiqi ask this question, she thought she was planning to attack Gu Chengan.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a while, and then said, "No."


    Gu Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words.


    If Gu Chengan really provokes Gu Zhiqi, if Gu Zhiqi wants his life, Gu Xiyue really doesn''t know what to do.


    Although the two are not related to her by blood, she really treats them as younger siblings.


    especially¡­


    Gu Zhiqi is still Nanzhi, the genius doctor she has always admired.


    It is still... her younger sister, her little master, and not long ago, she became her master.


    In short, both of them are very important to her.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Xiyue''s mind, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "When you saw him today, didn''t you notice anything unusual about him?"


    Gu Xiyue:?


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Xiyue looked puzzled.


    She just took a look at Gu Chengan from a distance today, and after that, her attention was all on Yu Weiyin.


    Didn''t find anything unusual about Gu Chengan.


    Gu Zhiqi took Gu Xiyue''s expression into his eyes, was silent, and finally said to her, "I have seen him before, and there are signs of his luck being taken away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： Find a hand tool; go find her brother

    Chapter 1403 Find a hand practice tool; I went to find her brother


    Originally, Gu Chengan was almost forgotten, but today Tang Yichen said that Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue had gone to find his younger brother, and Gu Zhixi remembered about Gu Chengan.


    She remembered that it was written in the novel that Gu Chengan seemed to be quite important to Gu Xiyue, so she mentioned it to Gu Xiyue.


    After all, she is a good apprentice who has just been accepted, and she has given so many apprentice gifts, so she can''t let her brother just die like this, right?


    Coincidentally, Gu Xiyue doesn''t seem to be very good at dealing with luck, so she can practice with Gu Chengan.


    Moreover, Gu Chengan''s robbed luck hindered her plan.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Xiyue''s face changed, and she immediately asked Gu Zhiqi, "When did it happen?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, "It''s been a long time, probably... It''s been two days since I left the Medical Union last time."


    She doesn''t remember the exact date either.


    After listening, Gu Xiyue fell into silence. After a few seconds, she asked with sideways eyes, "You know his luck is..."


    Before Gu Xiyue finished speaking, Gu Zhixi interrupted, "I have given you all the materials and books about luck. I hope you can solve this matter yourself."


    Not to mention, this is an opportunity for her to practice for Gu Xiyue, as far as her relationship with Gu Chengan...


    Let her solve the problem of luck for Gu Chengan?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    Gu Xiyue was taken aback when she heard the words, and finally nodded seriously at Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue finished talking about Gu Chengan, Gu Xiyue felt restless. In the end, Gu Xiyue bid farewell to Gu Zhiqi and left in a hurry.


    When Su Yunling and the others came down, only Gu Zhiqi was left in the living room.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan asked, "Xiao Qi, where is your fifth sister?"


    Gu Zhiqi said without raising his head, "Oh, I went to find her brother."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Fu Xiyan fell silent.


    Gu Xiyue has two younger brothers, one is Gu Chengan, and the other is Fu Xiyan whose name is unknown.


    But Gu Xiyue should be able to find Gu Chengan.


    He knew that Gu Chengan was the son of Gu Xiyue''s adoptive parents, so he should be Gu Zhiqi''s younger brother.


    But hearing Gu Zhiqi addressing him, and hearing her tone of voice that didn''t want to mention Gu Chengan, Fu Xiyan guessed that the relationship between Gu Zhiqi and Gu Chengan should be pretty bad.


    So, Fu Xiyan didn''t ask any more questions about Gu Chengan.


    Instead, she found a seat and sat down, and sent a message to Gu Xiyue to ask about the situation.


    For Gu Xiyue''s departure, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen didn''t react much.


    Tang Yichen took out the book and continued to read, while Su Yunling sat down next to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was watching the drama, Su Yunling glanced at it casually, and saw the screen on the phone.


    He knew that this play was directed by Feng Qi, and the leading actors were Qiu Zizhuo and Jiang Xue.


    Feng Qi''s production must be a masterpiece, it is indeed a good drama.


    only¡­


    His dramas are not bad, right? Why don¡¯t kids follow his dramas?


    "Like this show?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at him, and then replied, "It''s okay."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her eyebrows lightly, "Do you like plots or...actors?"


    As Su Yunling spoke, he also glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone.


    Qiu Zizhuo is a powerful actor with outstanding looks, good acting skills, good figure, and good reputation. He is very popular with fans and is easy to become a fan.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s question, and replied casually, "This drama is directed by my third brother-in-law."


    Feng Qi''s profile information was hidden, so she checked it from other sources, and she could also learn about a person from the director''s TV series.


    Su Yun listened to the words, and she understood in her heart that Gu Zhiqi chased this drama because it was directed by Feng Qi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： The Sumerians take over; where?

    Chapter 1404 The Sumerians took over; where?


    Sitting on the sofa and pondering for a few seconds, Su Yunling took out her phone and sent a message to Su Luo.


    ¡¾Third brother: Isn''t Feng Qi planning to shoot a new drama? I want to join the group]


    ¡¾Third Brother: Pick up a lovable character¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo:? ¡¿


    Over there, Su Luo, who received the news from Su Yunling, was stunned.


    ¡¾Su Luo: Didn''t you say you won''t accept Feng Qi''s drama? I have already rejected it]


    ¡¾Third brother: I want to pick it up now¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo:...¡¿


    Three seconds later, Su Luo withdrew a message.


    ¡¾Su Luo: Okay, I''ll talk to Director Feng¡¿


    **


    On the other side, after leaving the Luoyuewan villa area, Gu Xiyue took a taxi to Yu''s house.


    She installed the location on Gu Chengan''s mobile phone, and the location was displayed at Yu''s house.


    It is about an hour''s drive from Luoyuewan villa area to the outside of Yu''s house. When it was about to arrive outside Yu''s house, Gu Xiyue called Gu Cheng''an.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "Sister." Gu Chengan''s joyful voice was on the other end of the phone.


    Gu Xiyue looked out the window and asked, "Where is it?"


    As soon as Gu Xiyue asked the question, Gu Chengan fell silent, and after a few seconds, he stammered, "I''m...in the apartment."


    Gu Xiyue fell silent after listening.


    "Sister, you... are you calling me?" Seeing that Gu Xiyue was silent, Gu Chengan cautiously asked.


    Gu Xiyue looked cold and said, "I''m downstairs in the apartment, come down."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue said this, Gu Chengan fell silent.


    Gu Chengan didn''t speak, and Gu Xiyue didn''t speak until the car stopped.


    "Little girl, here we are."


    The driver spoke, breaking the silence in the car, and Gu Chengan also heard it, "Sister... you, I..."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t know if Gu Chengan spoke later.


    Gu Xiyue got out of the car, paid with the phone, put the phone back to her ear, and asked again, "Where is it?"


    "I... I''m at Yu''s house, the eldest sister... No, Yu Weiyin picked me up, saying that we''re celebrating the festival together." Gu Chengan bit the bullet and finished speaking, his tone full of guilt.


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Well, have fun, I''ll wait for you in the apartment."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xiyue hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, a car stopped in front of her.


    Immediately afterwards, the car window was lowered, and the person inside said happily to Gu Xiyue, "Boss, I am fast enough."


    The person sitting in the car is Yuan Lai, the general manager of Manyue Entertainment.


    An hour ago, Yuan Lai received a message from Gu Xiyue, saying that he was asked to drive here to pick her up.


    Without daring to delay, Yuan Lai drove over immediately.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, she squeezed her phone and opened the door to get in the car.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue got into the car, Yuan Lai said, "Boss, why are you here?"


    If he remembers correctly, Yu''s house is not far away.


    Gu Xiyue put on her seat belt and said, "Come find someone."


    Yuan Lai heard the words and asked casually, "Who are you looking for?"


    Gu Xiyue: "My brother."


    "Huh? Your brother?" Yuan Lai glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Gu Chengan?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    "Didn''t he live in an apartment near Yancheng No. 1 Middle School? Why did he come here?" Yuan Lai asked with a puzzled expression.


    When Gu Chengan was picked up in Yancheng, Jiang Qi had already mentioned it to him.


    The boss told him to take care of Gu Chengan.


    So, after the incident, he greeted the school as soon as possible, so that no one in the school would bully Gu Chengan.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： Yus

    Chapter 1405 The Yu Family


    Listening to Yuan Lai''s question, Gu Xiyue replied casually, "Play here."


    Yuan Lai nodded when he heard the words, "That''s it." After finishing speaking, Yuan Lai glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue again, "Then you found him? Where is he? Should we now..."


    Before Yuan Lai finished speaking, Gu Xiyue said, "Don''t look for it, let''s go to his apartment."


    Yuan Lai was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded and started the car.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his illusion, but he always feels that the boss is acting weird today, as if he is not in a good mood.


    But, many times, she looks like this, so Yuan Lai didn''t see if Gu Xiyue was really unhappy.


    **


    Yu''s family.


    After Gu Chengan answered the phone, he returned to the living room of Yu''s house.


    There are many people in the living room, both adults and children, it is very lively.


    As soon as Gu Chengan returned to the sofa and sat down, Yu Weiyin glanced sideways and glanced at him, "Whose phone number?"


    Gu Chengan lowered his eyes slightly, and replied absently, "It belongs to my sister."


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, her eyes flickered slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was stained with deep thought.


    There should be only one person who can be called sister by Gu Chengan, and that is Gu Xiyue.


    Yu Weiyin doesn''t have much impression of Gu Xiyue, and she doesn''t know how she is doing now.


    However, although she was recognized by the Gu family, a little girl who grew up in the countryside suddenly became a wealthy daughter, and her life should not be satisfactory.


    Even if the Gu family treats her well, the gossip of the wives and young ladies of those big families in Haicheng is enough to destroy her.


    In addition, there is Gu Zhiqi.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi, Yu Weiyin frowned almost invisibly.


    Obviously when they first met, Gu Zhiqi was quite close to her, but for some reason, the last two meetings, Gu Zhiqi became more and more distant from her each time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Weiyin couldn''t help thinking of what happened in Shuying Pavilion yesterday.


    The more I thought about it, the more irritable I became.


    Heaved a long breath, smiled again, looked sideways at Gu Chengan and said, "She took the initiative to contact you?"


    Gu Chengan nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    The smile on the corner of Yu Weiyin''s mouth did not change, "I know you have a good relationship with her, but you are not related by blood after all, and she lives in a big family like the Gu family in Haicheng, and her words and deeds are watched by people. It¡¯s better to be gossiped.¡±


    "You should keep in touch with her less in the future, and don''t cause trouble for her, lest the Gu family feel that she still misses the family here and embarrass her."


    As soon as Yu Weiyin said these words, Gu Chengan''s figure stiffened.


    Will it be like this?


    Will the Gu family really embarrass my sister?


    But my sister said before that the Gu family treated her very well.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin reached out and rubbed Gu Chengan''s head, "If you encounter any trouble in the future, just tell me."


    "I am your eldest sister, you should find me."


    After hearing this, Gu Chengan gave a muffled hum.


    Gu Chengan had just finished answering, when Patriarch Yu came over there, "What are the siblings talking about?"


    Hearing this, Yu Weiyin raised her eyes, and greeted Patriarch Yu gently, "Dad."


    Patriarch Yu nodded, then sat down beside Gu Chengan, and after sitting down, reached out and patted Gu Chengan''s shoulder twice.


    "Gu Chengan, right?"


    Gu Chengan slapped his back straight, and his body was also very stiff. He sat on the sofa, and then nodded to Patriarch Yu.


    Patriarch Yu laughed when he saw this, and patted Gu Chengan on the shoulder again, "Why are you nervous, I won''t eat you."


    Gu Chengan still sat upright and did not speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： When you enter the guard, your surname will be Yu

    Chapter 1406 When you enter the guard, your surname is Yu


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin looked at Patriarch Yu with a smile and said, "The child has never seen such a big man like you, Dad, stop making fun of him."


    As soon as Yu Weiyin''s words came out, Patriarch Yu laughed again, and then looked sideways at Gu Chengan, "Boy, don''t be so nervous, I''m here to talk to you about something."


    As soon as Patriarch Yu''s words came out, Gu Chengan raised his eyes to look at Patriarch Yu, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    The head of the Yu family looked at Gu Chengan and said: "I heard from your sister that you killed five bodyguards of the Yu family by yourself."


    Gu Chengan listened and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin immediately explained, "This kid is a bit shy." After finishing speaking, she paused for two seconds before continuing, "However, I didn''t talk nonsense about him defeating the five bodyguards of the Yu family by himself. If you don''t believe me, Dad, you can ask those bodyguards."


    As soon as Yu Weiyin said this, Patriarch Yu waved his hand, "Oh? Since you said it, Dad will believe it."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Chengan, "Your sister told you about the recruiting of the guards in a few days."


    Gu Chengan nodded.


    Patriarch Yu continued: "I really like you, child."


    "How about this, if you successfully enter the guard, I will allow you to change your surname to Yu and become a member of the Yu family, how about it?"


    Patriarch Yu said, and patted Gu Chengan on the shoulder again.


    Gu Chengan''s body trembled slightly, he didn''t know whether it was because of Patriarch Yu''s slap or Patriarch Yu''s words.


    Yu Weiyin who was sitting on the side heard this, and immediately showed a gentle smile, "It seems that Dad, you really like Chengan."


    Yu Weiyin said, looking at Gu Chengan, "Chengan, quickly say thank you."


    Patriarch Yu waved his hand when he heard the words, "We are all a family, thank you."


    "Okay, this matter is settled like this, I will go to work first."


    Patriarch Yu said, getting up and planning to leave.


    Patriarch Yu got up together, Gu Chengan finally found his voice, looked up at Patriarch Yu, "Uncle Yu, I..."


    Just in the middle of the conversation, Yu Weiyin interrupted, "Since Dad said no thanks, there is no need to be polite."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Yu smiled and said, "Yes, you''re welcome. Also, we''ll be a family in a few days, so it''s time to change your mind."


    After finishing speaking, Patriarch Yu left.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan was anxious, and looked at Yu Weiyin, "Sister, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu Weiyin said, "Do you know how many people are trying to get into Yu''s house?"


    "This is a huge opportunity."


    "Even if you enter the guard, you still have to have a family behind you to go further and further. Why don''t you understand."


    Gu Chengan: "But I..."


    Yu Weiyin didn''t even give Gu Chengan a chance to finish her sentence, "You are still young and don''t understand, but when you grow up, you will understand, and you will definitely thank Eldest Sister."


    Gu Chengan: "But..."


    "Okay, I still have something to do, you sit by yourself." Yu Weiyin said, got up, and then lowered her head and said to Gu Chengan when she thought of something, "By the way, there are some juniors from the Yu family over there. The sky is the Yu family, you should walk around with them more."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Chengan to speak, Yu Weiyin stepped away and walked towards a young man.


    Gu Chengan knew that person, he was Yu Weiyin''s boyfriend, his name was Zhong Mingxi, and he heard that the two were about to get engaged, and the time was set around the Spring Festival this year.


    Gu Chengan didn''t follow Yu Weiyin''s intention to go and play with the Yu family''s children, sat on the sofa for a while, then got up and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： refusal; reunion

    Chapter 1407 Refused; Siblings meet


    After leaving Yu''s house, Gu Chengan sent a message to Yu Weiyin.


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: Sister, I have to leave beforehand¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: Also, forget about changing your surname and joining the Yu family¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Chengan: I don¡¯t need to join the guard, but I want to keep the surname Gu¡¿


    He has no blood relationship with his sister, but if they still have the same surname, they are still quite like siblings.


    Besides, he was not at all comfortable staying at Yu''s house.


    Gu Chengan looked at the sent message, heaved a long sigh of relief, put his phone in his pocket, took a taxi and left.


    It was already an hour later when Yu Weiyin saw Gu Chengan''s news.


    After reading the news, Yu Weiyin''s expression turned ugly.


    A few seconds later, Yu Weiyin moved her fingers lightly and sent a message to Gu Chengan.


    ¡¾Eldest Sister: Think about it clearly¡¿


    ¡¾Elder Sister: If you really don¡¯t plan to join the Yu family, then I will take back the competition quota I gave you earlier¡¿


    ¡¾Eldest Sister: Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to explain to my father¡¿


    Participating in the **** recruiting is conditional.


    Either participate in the social selection competition, or be recommended by the family.


    The social selection has already ended, Gu Chengan did not participate, so if he wants to participate in the recruiting of the guard, he can only be recommended by his family.


    But each family has a quota limit.


    If Yu Weiyin withdraws the quota given to Gu Chengan, then if Gu Chengan wants to join the guard team, he can only participate in next year''s social selection competition.


    When Gu Chengan received Yu Weiyin''s message, he had just arrived outside the apartment.


    Seeing Yu Weiyin''s message, Gu Chengan only replied her with the word [OK].


    After sending the message, Gu Chengan pressed the combination lock, opened the door and entered.


    In the apartment, Gu Xiyue and Yuan Lai were holding a notebook, one was typing code, and the other was looking at work documents.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Yuan Lai immediately raised his eyes.


    "Yo, brother is back?"


    Yuan Lai saw Gu Chengan for the first time, but it is not difficult to guess that the boy in front of him is Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan heard Yuan Lai addressing him, frowned slightly, and then looked at Yuan Lai with hostility, "Who are you?"


    Feeling Gu Chengan''s hostility, Yuan Lai slightly raised his eyebrows, "I belong to your sister..." At this point, Yuan Lai paused in a nasty manner, and then continued, "Your subordinate."


    Gu Chengan silently let go of his clenched fist.


    Didn''t look at Yuan Lai again, but set his eyes on Gu Xiyue, and obediently called out, "Sister."


    Gu Xiyue hit the Enter key, put the laptop on the table, and then looked up at Gu Chengan.


    Did not speak immediately, but looked Gu Chengan up and down.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan straightened his back and stood very straight, allowing Gu Xiyue to look at him.


    After a long time, Gu Xiyue said, "Have you come into contact with any strange people in recent months?"


    Gu Chengan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t speak.


    Gu Xiyue frowned slightly, "What, are you dumb?"


    Gu Chengan froze slightly, then said weakly: "Is Zhang Xiuli a weird person?"


    He met Zhang Xiuli today.


    Speaking of Zhang Xiuli, Gu Chengan couldn''t help but think of the scene when he saw Zhang Xiuli at Yu''s house today.


    It''s strange that Zhang Xiuli didn''t scold him today.


    But it didn''t give him a good face.


    Gu Xiyue listened to Gu Chengan''s words, was silent for two seconds, then looked at Gu Chengan and said, "Mysterious Master, have you seen it?"


    "Huh?" Gu Chengan was stunned, and shook his head at Gu Xiyue after a few seconds, "No."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Chengan thought of something, and suddenly said, "I saw some fortune tellers in the underground market of the subway station before, and by the way, Gu Zhiqi was among them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Master Zhi: How much do you know about Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli?

    Chapter 1408 Master Zhi: How much do you know about Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli?


    Yuan Lai, who was sitting beside him, listened to the conversation between the two, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Why is the mysterious master involved?


    Thinking about it, he turned his eyes to Gu Cheng''an, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    After listening to Gu Chengan''s words, Gu Xiyue frowned slightly, and didn''t speak again. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Gu Chengan said he met you at the subway station before, was his luck taken away before or after? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Before¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue raised her eyes to look at Gu Chengan, "How about going forward?"


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan shook his head at Gu Xiyue, "It''s gone."


    Gu Xiyue listened and fell into silence. A few seconds later, she heard a notification tone.


    ¡¾Xi Qi: Did you see him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Don''t know the person who took his luck? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue typed the word [um] again.


    Not long after the message was sent, Gu Zhiqi sent another message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: How much do you know about Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli? ¡¿


    Gu Xiyue''s expression changed slightly when she saw the message from Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: You mean...¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: In the future, let him see Zhang Xiuli''s mother and daughter less often¡¿


    Gu Xiyue looked at the message from Gu Zhiqi, and fell silent. Gu Chengan is Zhang Xiuli''s own son, and she...


    Gu Chengan saw that Gu Xiyue was just burying his hair in the news and ignored him, so he craned his neck and secretly glanced at Gu Xiyue''s phone.


    In the first moment, he saw the notes clearly.


    Qiqi?


    Is it Gu Zhiqi?


    When did my sister have such a good relationship with Gu Zhiqi, and she wrote such a kind note to her.


    You know, Gu Xiyue always typed his name as a note.


    Also, why does Gu Zhixi ask for such a thing?


    He sees the elder sister, what does Zhang Xiuli have to do with her?


    Why would she not allow him to see him?


    Gu Chengan stared at Gu Xiyue''s cell phone, with a trace of anger and anger in his eyes.


    Gu Xiyue''s attention was not on Gu Chengan, she was silent for a while before sending a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: I see, thank you Qiqi¡¿


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t send any more messages, Gu Xiyue put away her phone, and then looked sideways at Gu Chengan, "Have you often seen Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli recently?"


    After hearing this, Gu Chengan immediately shook his head at Gu Xiyue, "No."


    Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Chengan with cold eyes, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan felt guilty, "I only met Zhang Xiuli once, just today, and as for He Da...Yu Weiyin, I don''t see her often, but only occasionally."


    Seeing him two or three times a month can only be considered occasional.


    After listening to it, Gu Xiyue didn''t respond, but just said to Gu Chengan, "Don''t meet them again in the future."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue said these words, Gu Chengan was stunned.


    A few seconds later, Gu Cheng looked at Gu Xiyue calmly and said, "Is it because of... Gu Zhiqi''s words?"


    Gu Xiyue frowned when she heard the words.


    "Don''t deny it, I''ve seen it all." Before Gu Xiyue could speak, Gu Chengan said emotionally, "That Qiqi refers to Gu Zhiqi, right?"


    "Just because she doesn''t want me to see eldest sister and Zhang Xiuli, so you don''t allow me to see them?"


    "You and Gu Zhiqi have only known each other for a few months. Why do you listen to everything she says? I''m your brother. Could it be that our ten-year relationship is just..."


    Gu Chengan was very emotional, and he spoke a long series of words, which were full of sour taste.


    Gu Xiyue reached out and rubbed the center of her brows, and interrupted his chattering, "Shut up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： Yueyue: Practice until you change your mouth

    Chapter 1409 Yueyue: Practice until you change your mouth


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s words came out, Gu Chengan immediately shut up, and stared at his toes with his head buried in depression.


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyes to look at Gu Chengan and said coldly: "I tell you this, it has nothing to do with who I prefer, it''s all for your safety."


    Gu Chengan listened, and continued to bury his head in silence.


    Gu Xiyue: "Your luck has been taken away by someone, do you know?"


    As soon as Gu Xiyue said these words, Gu Chengan raised his head, eyes full of astonishment.


    "Sister, I..."


    Gu Xiyue continued to speak coldly: "If you don''t want your life anymore, you can continue to meet Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli."


    "At worst, if you die, I will personally collect your body, and maybe I can personally send you into the reincarnation."


    Gu Chengan: "..."


    Gu Chengan was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Xiyue and asked weakly: "You mean, the people who took away my luck are... Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, but just looked at Gu Chengan expressionlessly.


    "But..." Gu Chengan said two words, thought of something, suddenly looked at Gu Xiyue, and asked, "Did you find out about this or Gu Zhiqi told you?"


    It was Gu Zhiqi who said not to meet Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli.


    So, the matter of luck... She should have said it too.


    Gu Xiyue: "Who said it, does it matter?"


    "Of course it''s important. If Gu Zhiqi said it, you must have been deceived." Gu Chengan looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Last time, I saw her cheating people pretending to be a fortune teller at the subway station."


    "Sister, you can''t be fooled by her."


    "She didn''t want me to meet with Eldest Sister and Zhang Xiuli, she must have seen Eldest Sister and Zhang Xiuli living well in Yu''s house, so she wanted to please Eldest Sister and Zhang Xiuli, and then join Yu..."


    Gu Xiyue originally wanted to hear what he could say, but she couldn''t listen to it any longer, so she interrupted in a cold voice, "Shut up."


    When Gu Chengan heard this, he immediately shut up.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t look at him again, but glanced sideways at Yuan Lai, "Take him to the Yancheng branch to practice until he changes his words."


    "Whenever I dare not say anything about Qiqi and promise not to see Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli again, I will release it."


    Yuan Lai''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he laughed viciously and got up, "No problem."


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves, looked at Gu Chengan and said, "Brother, although you are the brother of the boss, I have to obey the orders of the boss, and I offended you."


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan''s face suddenly changed, "Sister, I..."


    Gu Xiyue: "Go now, try not to delay his class."


    This means to hurry up and practice.


    "Okay." Yuan Lai said, grabbed Gu Chengan by the collar, and walked towards the door.


    While walking, he still did not forget to say to Gu Chengan: "Brother, I will give you a piece of advice, you must not ignore what the boss says."


    He heard that Jiang Qi was sent to Continent F by the boss because he didn''t listen to what the boss said, and he hasn''t come back yet.


    **


    I don''t know about Gu Xiyue''s situation, so after finishing the chat, Gu Zhiqi directly exited the chat box.


    As soon as he exited, Fei Jiu spoke.


    "Zhizhi, didn''t you tell Fifth Sister to investigate by herself? Why did you tell her directly about the person who stole Gu Chengan''s luck?"


    Gu Zhixi clicked on the drama-chasing software, and while chasing dramas, he said to Fei Jiu, "The point is to get back luck, not to find out who took it away."


    "Besides, it takes too long to check and it will affect my plan."


    From the first day she saw Yu Weiyin, she could tell that a large part of her robbed luck was on Yu Weiyin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： Zhi Zhi asks Teacher Mo for leave

    Chapter 1410 Zhizhi asks Teacher Mo for leave


    Because those lucks have been with Yu Weiyin for a long time, and it is only a year before they will be fully integrated with her, so they cannot be directly extracted with a formation.


    If you want to get your luck back, you have to use other methods.


    Originally, she had planned well, and the time was about to ripen, but Yu Weiyin unexpectedly took away Gu Chengan''s luck.


    In addition to Yu Weiyin who has Gu Chengan''s luck, Zhang Xiuli also has Gu Chengan''s luck.


    Gu Zhiqi had already taken away part of Zhang Xiuli''s luck before, and the remaining part was waiting to slowly return to her.


    Calculating the time, Zhang Xiuli should have been kicked out of the house by the Yu family long ago, and then died suddenly.


    But now, except for her appearance, she is still alive and well, and she has not been kicked out of Yu''s house.


    And all of this is because of Gu Chengan''s luck.


    Yesterday in Shuying Pavilion, after meeting Zhang Xiuli, Gu Zhiqi discovered that because of the blessing of Gu Chengan''s luck, some of her luck was locked on Zhang Xiuli.


    So, in order to regain her luck, even if Gu Xiyue doesn''t help Gu Chengan regain her luck, she still has to extract Gu Chengan''s luck from Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Fei Jiu blinked slightly, "That''s it."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi stayed in Yancheng for three days, and there was no news from Qin Minglang, nor did the person Lu Yao sent to watch Qin Wentian.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi planned to leave, but Su Yunling said that from January 3rd to January 5th, there would be a recruiting competition for the guards in the City Lord''s Mansion, and asked her if she wanted to watch it.


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi felt a little moved, so he stayed.


    On the last night of the holiday, Gu Zhiqi called Teacher Mo.


    Ms. Mo got connected soon.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Teacher Mo''s eager voice came from inside, "Hello? Gu Zhiqi, you are calling so late, do you want to ask about the results of the second mock exam?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...No."


    Ms. Mo:?


    Other people always ask about grades, why don¡¯t you ask?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Mr. Mo, I''m asking for leave."


    Ms. Mo:? ? ?


    Mr. Mo thought he heard it wrong, and immediately put three question marks over his head silently.


    But listening to Gu Zhiqi''s very well-behaved voice, Teacher Mo subconsciously responded, "Okay."


    After the answer, Teacher Mo regretted so much that he almost gave himself a big mouth right away.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Thank you, Teacher Mo."


    Hearing the cute voice from the mobile phone, and thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s grades, Teacher Mo immediately put away the regret.


    As far as this grade is concerned, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you come to school or not.


    "No thanks, no thanks, how many days do you need?" Teacher Mo didn''t even ask the reason for the leave, but asked the time of the leave in a gentle voice.


    Mr. Mo has already thought about it. If the principal asks, he will directly take a picture of Gu Zhiqi''s grades on his desk.


    Let me repeat the previous sentence, "With this grade, do you still need a reason for asking for leave?"


    It feels cool to think about it.


    Not knowing what Teacher Mo was thinking, Gu Zhiqi continued to reply obediently: "No accident, it should be four days."


    Mr. Mo heard the words, and said very straightforwardly: "Okay, then I will give you a four-day leave first."


    "Thank you, Teacher Mo. Goodbye, Teacher Mo." After Gu Zhixi thanked him, he was ready to hang up.


    But it didn''t work out, and was stopped by Teacher Mo''s voice, "Well, student Gu Zhiqi, wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not hang up the phone.


    Mr. Mo: "Apart from asking for leave, do you have nothing else to do? For example, ask about the results of the second mock exam?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： hot search

    Chapter 1411 Hot Search


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi asked subconsciously, "Have the results come out yet?"


    Mr. Mo: "It''s out, it just came out this afternoon."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t you guys...don''t rest?"


    Mr. Mo immediately said: "It''s time to rest. I had a day off on the 1st. On the 31st and today, the teachers are correcting the test papers. Finally, I have finished grading the test papers."


    Gu Zhiqi: 6


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Teacher Mo continued: "Student Gu Zhiqi, why don''t you guess your own grade?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Isn''t it full marks in all subjects?"


    Could it be that the Chinese and English compositions were deducted points.


    "Hey, you guessed it right. It''s full marks in all subjects. Congratulations, Gu Zhiqi." Teacher Mo said cheerfully, "You don''t know, because you and Gu Xiyue both got full marks last time. I deliberately made the test paper more difficult, but I didn''t expect..."


    "You two are amazing."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    Is it more difficult?


    I don¡¯t seem to feel it.


    **


    Before the New Year''s Day holiday was completely over, discussions on the results of the second mock exam began on the Haicheng No. 1 Middle School forum.


    A user whose id is my fate made a post, which quickly became a hot search.


    ¡¾My fate is up to me, Dad: Boys, the results of the second mock exam are out. According to gossip, two people got full marks in all subjects in this mock exam. Guess who they are? ¡¿


    ¡¾Luoyue Qingfeng: I guess one of them is Gu Xiyue


    1st Floor: +1


    Floor 2: +1


    Floor 3: +10086


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Little Rabbit Ji: I guess only one is Gu Xiyue and the other is Gu. Zhi. Qi?


    F1: You are not alone


    F2: Although Gu Zhi Qi''s character is not good, I have to admit that her grades are not bad


    Floor 3: I really admire Gu Xiyue. After all, she has already achieved full marks in all subjects twice in a row, but I think it is unlikely that Gu Zhi. As for the full score of all subjects


    Floor 4: Upstairs, we both think the same


    ¡­]


    ¡¾word Shelduck: Can the gap between people be bigger? The test paper is so difficult this time, and there are still people who get full marks?


    F1: I once suspected that I came to the world to make up for it


    2nd floor: make up the world +1


    F3: I heard that because last time there were two full marks in all subjects, the mock exam this time has become more difficult.


    F4: @3F No wonder the test paper is so difficult this time, it turned out to be those two who caused it/black face


    ¡­]


    The post on the forum was popularly searched, and by the next day, the popularity only increased.


    Not only the students are discussing the results of this mock test, but the teachers are also discussing it.


    In the office of the chemistry group, Teacher Li was lying on the edge of Teacher Mo''s desk, looking at him with envy and hatred, "Tell me, did you get lucky?"


    "Why did you meet such a good student?"


    Originally, there were Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, two top students in Class 8. They don''t know what happened.


    The school also tried to transfer the two to the first class, but the two refused to go.


    This semester, there is another Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was originally a student in Class 1, but for some reason, he also transferred to Class 8.


    Originally, when Gu Zhiqi was in Class 1, he was only in the top 15 in the next grade, and his best grade was only the 5th in the grade. How did he transfer to Class 8 and became a student with full marks in all subjects?


    Ms. Li said that he couldn''t figure it out.


    Mr. Mo listened to what Mr. Li said, but didn''t reply. She continued humming a little song leisurely and looked at the scores of other people in the class.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： One hospital resumes enrollment

    Chapter 1412 The first hospital resumes enrollment


    Seeing this, Teacher Li curled his lips lightly, and then continued with a bit of bewilderment: "I thought that this time the question was so difficult that no one would get full marks in the test. I didn''t expect someone to get full marks in the test."


    "What do you think those two children grew up eating?"


    The test questions this time are really difficult.


    As for the chemistry test, Mr. Li did it by himself, but failed to get a full score.


    Mr. Mo was a little bit moved after hearing this, "The brains of others are born for learning."


    As soon as Teacher Mo finished speaking, a voice came from the door of the office, "Mr. Mo, you are here, I want to talk to you about something."


    While the two were talking, Principal Gu appeared at the door of the office, and it was he who spoke.


    Mr. Mo and Mr. Li got up immediately and greeted Principal Gu.


    Principal Gu waved his hand, signaling to the two that you are welcome, then looked at Teacher Mo and said, "I have seen the results of the mock exam. Your class did well in the exam."


    Same as last time, the top three are all in Class 8.


    Gu Zhiqi still got full marks in all subjects, tied with Gu Xiyue for the first place in the grade, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe, the former scored 719 points in the test, and the latter scored 709 points, ranking second and third in the school respectively.


    Because the questions this time are more difficult, especially the three subjects of mathematics, physics and chemistry, it has added a lot of difficulty. Only four people in the whole No. 1 Middle School scored 700 points.


    From Haicheng No. 1 Middle School to Haicheng No. 9 Middle School, only five students scored 700 points in the joint examination of the nine middle schools. Among them, four were in No. 1 Middle School, one was in No. 2 Middle School, and no one in other schools scored 700 points.


    The three from Class 8 plus Gu Xiyue from Class 29, these four are students with a score of 700 in No. 1 Middle School.


    Ling Yuanzhou, who was ranked fourth in the school, scored 680 points.


    Mr. Mo heard the words, and said cheerfully: "It''s all about the children."


    Hearing this, Principal Gu smiled, and then continued: "I came to you not to talk about grades, but to talk to you about other things."


    Teacher Mo looked at Principal Gu, waiting for his next words.


    Principal Gu: "It''s like this, the First School of Central Continent College will resume enrollment this year."


    When Principal Gu said this, Teacher Mo and Teacher Li''s eyes lit up.


    Mr. Mo: "Really? Is this news authentic?"


    Principal Gu: "I''ve already applied for the quota, are you sure it''s true?"


    Mr. Mo was immediately happy when he heard it.


    Before he was still regretting that the first hospital did not enroll students this year, but he did not expect...


    "That''s a good relationship." Teacher Mo''s brows were full of unconcealable joy.


    If you can be admitted to the First Academy, after graduation, you must be a talent that the whole world will compete for.


    Because the number of students enrolled in the first college is too small, so many countries around the world are struggling to send people to the first college, but only a few dozen people enter the first college every year, and it is impossible to reach an average of one country per year.


    Moreover, half of the people admitted to the First Academy every year are from Zhongzhou City.


    So, if a country has one person admitted to the First Academy, it is already very good.


    The first hospital only started open enrollment 7 years ago.


    In two of the seven years, there was no enrollment, so in five years, only 300 students were enrolled.


    Mo Zeming remembered that there were no more than 20 people from Xia Guo admitted to Zhongzhou College.


    Among them, the first batch of those admitted had graduated for several years, and there were four graduates in total.


    In that year, the first college recruited ten graduate students, and three of them were from the Xia Kingdom.


    The first one is Gu Hanyu. After graduation, he was scrambled by various countries. He was detained by Zhongzhou City for two months, forcing him to join the Zhongzhou household registration. Finally, he was taken back to the country by the Changying Army. Now he seems to be working at the National Academy of Medicine. , the specific position is not clear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： Too pampering these two students

    Chapter 1413 is too indulgent to these two students


    The second one is Zhong Li, an internationally renowned physicist and geneticist. He is currently a professor at Imperial University. Rumors say that he seems to be the vice president of the National Institute of Physics.


    The third one is Tang Shuan, an internationally renowned geneticist, AI computing engineer, and a researcher at the First Laboratory of the International Research Institute.


    These three, when they were admitted to the first hospital, they all entered the first hospital as graduate freshmen.


    And the fourth one took part in the undergraduate admissions exam. Anyway, he finally passed the exam. Mo Zeming didn''t know his name. It was rumored that this person was still studying in the first college, and some people said that he stayed in the first college. In short, there are different opinions.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, as long as you are admitted to the First Academy, the road ahead will not be narrow.


    Principal Gu looked at Teacher Mo and said, "I won five places for our school to apply for the exam. Those who take the exam will be selected among the top ten, and the final list will be determined by the results of the final exam this semester. You let the three Get ready, kid."


    Teacher Mo immediately responded, "No problem."


    After the answer, Teacher Mo suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Principal Gu and said, "That principal, I have something to tell you."


    Principal Gu:?


    "Just Gu Zhiqi from our class, she asked for a few days off."


    Principal Gu:? ?


    Isn¡¯t this guy always asking for leave?


    Why did you still report to him?


    Seeing that Principal Gu did not speak, Teacher Mo coughed lightly, and said, "Well, Principal, why don''t you ask classmate Gu Zhiqi why he asked for leave?"


    As Teacher Mo said, his hand had already sneakily touched the report card beside him.


    The time to shoot the results is coming.


    Hearing this, Principal Gu immediately took out a report card that had been folded several times from his pocket, opened it, and patted it in front of Teacher Mo, "With this grade, what reason do you need to ask for leave?"


    "Ms. Mo, no matter what the reason is, as long as she is willing to take the exam, she must be approved!"


    Ms. Mo: "..."


    Poke! How did you say everything he wanted to say? !


    **


    Principal Gu went to the office of the language group after leaving from Teacher Mo. He originally went to look for class teacher Wu Hui, but Wu Hui was not there, so Principal Gu went back to the office.


    Then he found that Wu Hui was waiting for him outside his office.


    Seeing Gu Chongming, Wu Hui immediately greeted him, "Principal."


    "Teacher Wu." Gu Chongming also greeted her, and then asked, "Why is Teacher Wu here?"


    Wu Hui: "I have something to discuss with the principal."


    Gu Chongming nodded when he heard the words, and then entered the office, "Mr. Wu, sit and talk inside, just right, I have something to tell you."


    So, the two entered the office together.


    Gu Chongming poured two cups of tea, gave Wu Hui a cup, then looked at Wu Hui and said, "What does Teacher Wu want from me?"


    Wu Hui sat on the sofa, looked at Gu Chongming and said, "Principal, I came to you to talk about Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Chongming was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, then looked at Wu Hui and waited for her next words.


    "I have seen the results of the second mock exam of Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi." Wu Hui first said this to Gu Chongming, and then continued, "The results of the two students are indeed excellent, but I I heard that the two of them always ask for leave."


    After hearing this, Gu Chongming took a sip of tea unhurriedly, waiting for Wu Hui to continue.


    Wu Hui: "I think Teacher Qi and Teacher Mo indulged these two students too much."


    Gu Chongming paused holding the teacup, and continued to look at Wu Hui without speaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： Wu Hui talks with the principal

    Chapter 1414 Conversation between Wu Hui and the principal


    Wu Hui: "Although their grades are very good, but this is already the third year of high school, I don''t think they should be pampered like this."


    After hearing this, Gu Chongming put down the teacup in his hand, then looked at Wu Hui and said, "So, what Teacher Wu means is to ask Teacher Mo and Teacher Qi to give fewer approvals for leave?"


    Wu Hui listened and nodded, "That''s what I mean."


    Principal Gu: "..."


    How should I tell her tactfully that it is his permission to grant leave to the two?


    Before Principal Gu could say anything, Wu Hui spoke again, "The principal should know the temperament of Mr. Mo and Mr. Qi, and they probably wouldn''t listen to them."


    "In order to avoid the two of them giving Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi leave, I want the principal to transfer these two students to our class."


    Gu Chongming was about to pick up his teacup and take another sip, but just as he picked up the teacup, he heard Wu Hui''s words.


    With a shake of his hand, he dropped the teacup on the table.


    Principal Gu: "..."


    His hands are always steady, but today...


    Wu Hui looked at Principal Gu''s overturned teacup, thinking that he refused, and frowned slightly.


    Gu Chongming took a few paper towels, wiped the table, picked up the fallen teacup, put it heavily on the table, then looked at Wu Hui and said, "Let Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue transfer to your class? Then, should Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe be transferred to your class?"


    Wu Hui heard the words, but did not speak.


    Let Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu transfer to class one, she said it in the first year of high school.


    But no matter what, those two people were as if they had been demoted, and they refused to leave Class Eight at all. If they were willing to enter Class One, their current grades would definitely be better.


    Principal Gu looked at Wu Hui and said, "Teacher Wu thinks that Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu won''t agree to transfer to the first class, right?"


    Wu Hui listened and continued to remain silent.


    "Since Mr. Wu knows that the student''s consent is required to transfer to another class, how can Mr. Wu think that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue will agree to transfer to your class?"


    Wu Hui: "Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu don''t ask for leave at every turn, and they don''t need to be disciplined, but Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xi are different. They often ask for leave, and the school should force them..."


    "Okay, Teacher Wu." Principal Gu said, interrupting Wu Hui, "For the transfer of classes, let alone the two students will not agree, and I will not agree."


    Wu Hui frowned when he heard this, "Principal..."


    Gu Chongming didn''t give Wu Hui a chance to finish his sentence, "Let me ask you, if Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were transferred to your class, how would Teacher Wu plan to teach them?"


    "Yes, the compulsory discipline you just mentioned."


    "Teacher Wu, I hope you understand that this is a school, not a prison, and there is no such thing as compulsory discipline."


    "There''s something I''ve been wanting to talk to you for a long time, and today I just have the chance, so let''s talk to you together."


    "I admit, Mr. Wu, as a teacher, you are very good at teaching."


    "But in terms of educating people, Gu does not agree."


    As soon as Gu Chongming said this, Wu Hui''s face suddenly became very ugly, "Principal, your words are too..."


    Gu Chongming: "There are a lot of people who ask for leave every day in No. 1 Middle School. What''s more, there are also those who come back to take the exam only for the big exam in one semester. Should Mr. Wu transfer them all to Class No. 1 to discipline them properly?"


    As soon as President Gu said this, Wu Hui was speechless.


    Those who only come back to take the exam are basically recruited by special recruits, and their total scores are often not much, and they can only be at the bottom of the first class.


    She will not let such a few people drag down the average score of the first class.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： Principal Gu: If you fail, you will be dismissed

    Chapter 1415 Principal Gu: If you fail, you will be dismissed


    Gu Chongming didn''t know what Wu Hui was thinking, but he could guess, "Mr. Wu, why didn''t you talk?"


    Gu Chongming asked himself and answered: "It''s because the total score is low, so Teacher Wu doesn''t want to accept it."


    Glancing at Wu Hui and seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Chongming continued, "If I remember correctly, two classmates, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, one was transferred from your class, and the other was from your class last semester. Rejected students."


    "Why didn''t they come? Yes, it was because their grades were not good enough."


    "Now, knowing that she has the ability to get full marks in all subjects, I want her to be transferred to your class."


    "Mr. Wu, don''t you think too beautifully?"


    Wu Hui''s face turned red and black after hearing this.


    Koo Chongming realized that he accidentally said what was in his heart, coughed lightly, and then continued to speak seriously: "Mr. Wu, as a teacher, besides teaching, you also need to educate people."


    "Teacher Qi and Teacher Mo are indeed not as good as you in teaching, but educating people...you are far behind them."


    "Principal, what you said is too much, where am I..."


    "They can accept every student with tolerance, regardless of their grades, good or bad, and good or bad conduct. Teacher Wu, can you?"


    As soon as the headmaster said this, Wu Hui was silent for a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, Wu Hui was somewhat disconvinced: "Which teacher doesn''t prefer students with good grades? If they don''t get good grades, it''s because they don''t know how to work hard. Since they know that they don''t like teachers because of bad grades, they should study harder. "


    Principal Gu laughed angrily after hearing this, "It''s human nature to prefer outstanding people. As a teacher, not only you, but many people can''t go against their nature, but this is not the reason why you look down on poor students."


    Wu Hui: "Principal, what you said is too much. I don''t look down on poor students. I hate iron and steel. Besides, who doesn''t like to teach students with good grades."


    Principal Gu turned into Gu Dangdang: "Where are there so many students with good grades to teach you? Besides, their grades are so good, do you need to teach them?"


    Wu Hui: "..."


    For a while, Wu Hui didn''t know how to refute Principal Gu.


    Principal Gu: "It is impossible for Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue to go to the same class."


    "Also, you have been anonymously complained by students and parents recently. If at the end of this semester, the students are not satisfied with you, the school will fire you."


    Originally, he wanted to think about it again and try to communicate with Wu Hui, but now it seems that there is no need to communicate.


    Wu Hui''s eyes widened when he heard the words, "What did you say? It''s impossible!"


    Class One''s grades are so good, how could she be complained?


    Wu Hui was stunned for a few seconds, and then said to Gu Chongming, "Principal, this is impossible. Even if someone complains, it must be the parents of students from other classes. It must be because I didn''t let them enter the first class, so they feel unbalanced." ,think¡­"


    "Okay, Teacher Wu can leave if there is nothing else to do."


    Originally, I wanted to talk to Wu Hui about the resumption of enrollment in the No. 1 Hospital, but after being made such a fuss by her, I lost my mood for an instant.


    At another time, he went to class one to talk.


    **


    Yancheng is currently recruiting new guards every year.


    The venue for the recruiting competition was the school grounds of the City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, the school grounds were crowded with people. Except for the contestant preparation area, the special guest area, and the ticket area, all other places that could be crowded were full of people.


    It can be said that the recruiting period for the guards is the busiest time of the year in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： Recruitment competition

    Chapter 1416 Recruitment contest


    In addition to accommodating the members of the castellan''s family, the guards also live in the castellan''s mansion on weekdays.


    So, the city lord''s mansion is very large, and the school grounds for the training of the guards are naturally also very large, so they can accommodate many people.


    The former head of Yancheng was Xie Hong, who was also the former head of the Xie family, and the current head of the Xie family and the current head of Yancheng was Xie Hong''s wife, Liao Qingyuan.


    In the Kingdom of Xia, each city has a guard army, which is managed by the lord of each city.


    And this city owner has always been selected by the leader of the Changying Army from among the heads of the big families in each city.


    Once selected, the family has the right to manage a city, but also has the additional responsibility of guarding a city.


    Once the selection of the city owner is decided, the next city owner will also be selected from the family, and the new owner of the family will be the new city owner.


    Therefore, the selection of the head of the family not only requires the support of the family, but also requires the consent of at least three of the four leaders of the Changying Army before taking office.


    If the family insists on choosing someone who does not meet the leaders of the Changying Army as the head of the family, the Changying Army will choose a new city owner from other families.


    In addition, if the city lord makes a mistake, the leader of the Changying Army has the right to abolish his position as the Patriarch and the city lord. Similarly, the abolition order also requires the consent of at least three leaders.


    Three years ago, during the battle with the Tongtian Sect, Xie Hong, the former head of the Xie family, passed away.


    After Xie Hong''s death, the Yancheng Guards lost their leader for a while. After the four of Su Yunling discussed it, they decided to let his wife Liao Qingyuan temporarily act as the city lord.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Qingyuan''s management ability was not inferior to Xie Hong''s at all, so Liao Qingyuan was the city lord for three years.


    Currently, except for some members of the Xie family who are not satisfied with the female head of the family, Su Yunling and others are very satisfied with the city lord.


    Although Liao Qingyuan is a woman with a foreign surname, she is Xie Hong''s wife and a member of the Xie family, so the mansion of the city lord in Yancheng is still the residence of the Xie family.


    The recruiting competition was also set at Xie''s house.


    Su Yunling has some business to deal with, so he will be here later, so it was Tang Yichen who brought Gu Zhiqi to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It was almost nine o''clock when the two arrived at Xie''s house. Because it was the first day of the competition, there was a kick-off ceremony, and the big competition didn''t start until ten o''clock, so the big competition hasn''t officially started yet.


    As soon as the two of them entered the city lord''s mansion, someone greeted him and chatted with Tang Yichen.


    Gu Zhiqi saw a group of people approaching, immediately stepped aside and stood aside.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately took a look at her, and saw Gu Zhiqi leaning on a pillar beside him, with an expression of "You are busy, I will wait here for you".


    Thus, Tang Yichen planned to chat with these people for a while before finding a chance to slip away, otherwise, when he left, these people were designated to follow him.


    The location where Tang Yichen was besieged was not far from the gate, but anyone who just entered the gate could see Tang Yichen at a glance.


    Patriarch Yu saw Tang Yichen as soon as he entered the gate.


    Patriarch Yu paused, then straightened his face immediately, and glanced sideways at Yu Hanxing, "It''s Tang Yichen, let''s go, I''ll take you there to meet him."


    Yu Hanxing heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and then stepped up to follow Patriarch Yu.


    Yu Weiyin on the side saw this, and immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Tang Yichen was surrounded by people, he didn''t know whose question to answer, when suddenly someone broke through the crowd and came to him.


    "Fourth Master, long time no see."


    As the sound fell, the surroundings were quiet for a few seconds, and then others looked at Patriarch Yu.


    When the group saw Patriarch Yu, they subconsciously took a few steps back, and then greeted him one after another.


    Tang Yichen naturally knew Patriarch Yu, nodded slightly to him, and politely replied, "Patriarch Yu, long time no see."


    Patriarch Yu stretched out his hand and tugged at Yu Hanxing, signaling him to greet Tang Yichen.


    Of course, Yu Hanxing didn''t move, and Patriarch Yu glanced at him, only to realize that Yu Hanxing was staring straight at a certain direction. Following his gaze, Patriarch Yu saw a very delicate and beautiful girl.


    Patriarch Yu frowned slightly.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： Apologize?

    Because no one else came forward to talk to him, as far as Tang Yichen was concerned, Patriarch Yu''s actions were very obvious.


    So, Tang Yichen also followed Patriarch Yu''s gaze, and then happened to see Gu Zhiqi standing over there.


    Tang Yichen''s eyes darkened slightly, and then he looked back at Patriarch Yu, "Is Patriarch Yu looking at that little girl? Patriarch Yu knows her?"


    Patriarch Yu immediately looked away when he heard the words, "No, I don''t know you."


    Seeing Yu Hanxing staring at the little girl intently, Patriarch Yu stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, then looked at Tang Yichen, and introduced Yu Hanxing to him, "Fourth Master, this is my son Yu Hanxing, he has always respected you, today It¡¯s like seeing a real person.¡±


    Patriarch Yu said, pulling him to his side.


    Yu Hanxing finally came back to his senses. After receiving Patriarch Yu''s message, Yu Hanxing straightened his face and nodded lightly at Tang Yichen, "Fourth Master, hello."


    Tang Yichen nodded at Yu Hanxing with a very official smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Because Tang Yichen and the others looked in Gu Zhiqi''s direction just now, Yu Weiyin naturally also took a look.


    Taking a look, he saw Gu Zhiqi at a glance.


    Yu Weiyin''s face changed slightly, and while Tang Yichen and the others were chatting, Yu Weiyin walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was standing about 20 meters away from the group of people. There was a pillar over there. Gu Zhiqi was leaning on the pillar, lowering his hair to deliver the news.


    Suddenly, a slightly familiar voice sounded in my ear, "Xiao Qi."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this voice, looked up, and sure enough, he saw that it was Yu Weiyin.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at her, his expression didn''t change, he just nodded slightly at him.


    "Why are you here?" Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Yu Weiyin said again, "Did you buy a ticket to watch the recruiting contest?"


    To watch the recruiting competition, except for the contestants and special guests, everyone else needs to buy a ticket to enter.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and replied casually, "With friends."


    Yu Weiyin listened, nodded lightly, then looked left and right, but saw no one, so she asked, "Where''s your friend?"


    Gu Zhiqi typed with downcast eyes, and casually replied: "I''m busy."


    There was an obvious perfunctory meaning in the tone, Yu Weiyin''s eyes flickered slightly after hearing this, and then continued: "Are you waiting for your friend here?"


    After asking, Yu Weiyin suddenly took a step forward, and said in a low voice, "If you can, you should wait elsewhere."


    Gu Zhiqi paused his typing hand when he heard the words, and looked up at Yu Weiyin.


    Yu Weiyin: "You beat my brother before, and he is more vengeful. I''m afraid he will trouble you later."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, stared at Yu Weiyin for three seconds, and replied casually, "I''m not afraid that he will make trouble."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head again and continued to read the news.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin almost couldn''t maintain the gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. She paused for two seconds and continued to say patiently: "You may not know his identity very well. He is the only son of the Yu family head and the future heir of the Yu family. , the Yu family is also one of the five major families in Yancheng, if you want to deal with you, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Weiyin suddenly changed the subject and said, "Why don''t you do this, after all, you beat him, it''s better to apologize."


    "You and I will go over and apologize to him later, and then I will persuade him to let this matter go."

 Chapter 1418： Gu Xiaoqis stepfather?

    Gu Zhiqi finally stopped typing again, but there was a little more impatience between his brows. He looked up at Yu Weiyin and said, "Can you shut up? You''re annoying me."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, Yu Weiyin''s eyes were tinged with astonishment, "Xiaoqi, you..."


    Before Yu Weiyin could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "Does Miss Yu not understand the meaning of shutting up?"


    After Yu Weiyin listened, she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything. She could only look at Gu Zhiqi with astonishment and aggrieved expression for a moment.


    Gu Zhiqi finally became quiet, lowered his head again, and continued typing on the phone.


    Just as Yu Weiyin was still debating whether to continue speaking, Patriarch Yu''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Wei Yin, why did you go there, come here."


    Patriarch Yu''s words made Yu Weiyin turn around.


    Because of Patriarch Yu''s words, the people over there looked this way. Seeing this, Yu Weiyin smiled gently again, and walked towards them.


    Walked a few steps, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, moved his lips, and finally said nothing, turned his head and continued walking towards Patriarch Yu.


    As soon as Yu Weiyin came to Patriarch Yu''s side, Patriarch Yu said, "Fourth Master, this is my daughter Yu Weiyin, Weiyin, haven''t you always admired Fourth Master? Hurry up and say hello to Fourth Master."


    Yu Weiyin heard the words, and immediately said to Tang Yichen: "Fourth Master, hello."


    Tang Yichen nodded, and then looked not far away, "Miss Yu knows that little girl over there?"


    When Tang Yichen said this, the expression of the Yu family changed slightly.


    This is already the second time Tang Yichen mentioned that little girl. Could it be that the little girl offended him?


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Yu''s eyes darkened slightly, and he was about to speak when he heard Yu Weiyin speak first.


    "I do know her, she is my sister."


    Tang Yichen:?


    One is surnamed Yu and the other is surnamed Gu. How did Gu Xiaoqi become your younger sister?


    Could it be Gu Xiaoqi''s biological parents...


    No, how could he remember that Gu Xiaoqi''s biological parents were from Yueqi Village.


    As soon as Yu Weiyin''s words came out, Patriarch Yu''s face suddenly changed, "Fourth Master doesn''t know, that little girl is the child of my wife and his ex-husband, after the divorce, Weiyin lived with her mother, and that little girl lived with his father .¡±


    Patriarch Yu had never met Gu Zhiqi, and subconsciously thought that the little girl was Gu Xiyue who was raised by Gu Bo''s family.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    So, counting the relationship, this guy is actually Gu Xiaoqi''s stepfather?


    Thinking, Tang Yichen turned his attention to Yu Weiyin, his eyes were tinged with inquiry, Gu Xiaoqi''s own sister?


    Gu Xiaoqi is so powerful, as her own sister, isn''t it...


    "Ah!" A scream interrupted Tang Yichen''s thoughts.


    The scream was so abrupt that everyone present looked aside.


    The voice came from the direction where Gu Zhiqi was, so everyone immediately looked in that direction.


    I saw that the protagonist Tang Yichen and Patriarch Yu talked about had just removed someone else''s arm, and the owner of the arm was the screaming person, and that person was Yu Hanxing who had gone there at some point.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin frowned, and immediately walked over there.


    Tang Yichen, Yu Patriarch and his party also passed by, Yu Patriarch walked in a hurry, but Tang Yichen walked leisurely.


    Gu Xiaoqi''s mother married Yu Patriarch, so this Yu Hanxing is also Gu Xiaoqi''s stepbrother, but it seems that Gu Xiaoqi doesn''t like this stepbrother.


    Moreover, it seems that Yu Hanxing has provoked Gu Xiaoqi.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen''s eyes darkened slightly.

 Chapter 1419： Zhizhi: Just guarding personal property

    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was immersed in typing, but who knew that Yu Hanxing suddenly appeared and questioned her, seeing that she ignored him, he even reached out to grab the phone.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi took off his arm and gave the opponent a shoulder throw. Seeing that he was thrown to the ground and couldn''t get up, Gu Zhiqi leaned back on the pillar again.


    Looking at the crowd walking towards her, Gu Zhiqi began to think whether he should run away.


    Yu Weiyin rushed over first, and after helping Yu Hanxing up, Yu Weiyin looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Xiao Qi, why are you beating someone again?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Yu Hanxing, and said softly, "He deserves a beating, so I can''t?"


    Yu Weiyin''s face changed slightly when she heard this, "You, how did you become like this?"


    Gu Zhiqi just smiled lazily when he heard the words, "Miss Yu seems to know what kind of person I used to be."


    Yu Weiyin''s expression froze slightly.


    After Patriarch Yu rushed over, he immediately stepped forward to check on Yu Hanxing''s situation.


    Hearing the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Yu Weiyin, Patriarch Yu''s unattractive face became even uglier. He looked at Gu Zhiqi with a cold face, "Little girl, you can still be so unscrupulous after hitting someone."


    "Now, you still dare to disrespect your sister, who gave you such courage?"


    Tang Yichen heard Patriarch Yu''s words, chuckled lightly, and said, "Patriarch Yu, it''s inappropriate to question a little girl unilaterally and indiscriminately."


    Patriarch Yu''s face changed slightly when he heard Tang Yichen''s words, and immediately turned around, looking at Tang Yichen, "Fourth Master, you..."


    Without giving Patriarch Yu a chance to finish speaking, Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What did he do to you just now?"


    Said and pointed to Yu Hanxing.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He snatched my mobile phone, which is a robbery. I only did it to protect my personal property."


    Tang Yichen heard this, turned his head to look at Yu Hanxing, "Master Yu, is this the case?"


    Yu Hanxing''s face turned pale from the pain, and he didn''t want to speak at all, but he didn''t dare not answer Tang Yichen''s question, so he could only bear the pain and said, "I did **** her phone, but..."


    Before Yu Hanxing finished speaking, Tang Yichen looked sideways at Patriarch Yu, "Patriarch Yu, did you hear clearly?"


    "Instead of questioning and scaring other little girls, Patriarch Yu might as well discipline his own son. He doesn''t learn anything, but learns to steal things from others."


    When Tang Yichen said this, the faces of the three members of the Yu family changed.


    The head of the Yu family immediately said: "Fourth master, there must be some misunderstanding. Our Yu family has nothing. How could my Han Xing **** other people''s mobile phones?"


    "This little girl must have done something first to annoy my Han Xing."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi with cold eyes, his eyes full of threats, "However, as long as the little girl apologizes, we won''t pursue this matter."


    Gu Zhiqi kept the threat in his eyes away, looked at Tang Yichen and said solemnly: "He threatened me with his eyes."


    Patriarch Yu: "..."


    Tang Yichen almost couldn''t hold back his laughter when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    However, in the end I held back.


    Coughed lightly, took a few steps forward, stood in front of Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Patriarch Yu and said, "Patriarch Yu is also the head of the family anyway, why are you still embarrassing a little girl?"


    "Besides, it''s not the little girl''s fault. After all, it was Young Master Yu who grabbed the phone first."


    "Let''s see it this way, you and Master Yu apologize to the little girl, and that''s fine." Tang Yichen directly changed Patriarch Yu''s words, and then returned it to him.


    Patriarch Yu:?


    Yu Hanxing:? ? ?

 Chapter 1420： Tang Yichen: Gossiping about me? Who dares?

    Seeing that Patriarch Yu had nothing to say, Yu Weiyin took a step forward, looked at Tang Yichen and said, "Fourth Master, you don''t know something, this matter also involves some personal grievances."


    "Besides, Xiao Qi is my younger sister, so it''s a family matter."


    "So, let''s settle this matter by ourselves, so that others won''t gossip about Fourth Master."


    When Yu Weiyin said this, Tang Yichen immediately laughed, "Gossip about me? Who dares to say that?"


    Tang Yichen said, looking at the head of a second-rate family, "Do you dare to say it?"


    The man almost shook his head when he heard it, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no dare."


    Tang Yichen turned his gaze elsewhere, "So you dare to say that?"


    The man waved his hands so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Dare you say it? Or do you dare to say it?"


    Every time Tang Yichen moved his gaze, the person he saw would immediately back away.


    In the end, except for the three members of the Yu family, everyone took several steps back.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen looked away, looked at Yu Weiyin and said, "Look, they dare not say anything."


    Yu Weiyin: "..."


    "Miss Yu just said to handle family affairs, right?" Tang Yichen first asked Yu Weiyin such a sentence, and then continued, "How can I remember that Gu Xiaoqi''s surname is Gu, and she is Miss Six of the Gu family in Haicheng."


    When Tang Yichen said this, the faces of the three members of the Yu family changed.


    Obviously, none of them expected that Tang Yichen knew Gu Zhiqi.


    "Fourth Master, you...you know her?" Patriarch Yu stammered.


    Tang Yichen had an inauthentic smile on his lips, and said: "It doesn''t seem to be important, let''s deal with things first."


    "Han Xing, you too, what can''t be said properly, why are you still grabbing Ms. Gu''s cell phone? Apologize to Ms. Gu."


    In a few seconds, Patriarch Yu figured it out.


    Whether Tang Yichen and this little girl knew each other or not, it was obvious that Tang Yichen was on Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    At this time, I can only follow Tang Yichen''s wishes.


    If Tang Yichen doesn''t know this little girl well, he will have more time to deal with this little girl in the future.


    If the two really know each other...


    That''s another story.


    When Patriarch Yu''s words came out, Yu Weiyin''s expression flickered, but she didn''t speak.


    Yu Hanxing''s face was already very ugly, but after hearing Patriarch Yu''s words, it became even more ugly.


    However, since Patriarch Yu had spoken, Yu Hanxing knew that this matter could only be resolved with an apology, so Yu Hanxing endured the pain and apologized to Gu Zhiqi, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Yichen listened, turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and asked her what she meant.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, Tang Yichen looked sideways at Patriarch Yu and said, "In that case, let''s forget about today''s affairs. Patriarch Yu will take Master Yu to have a look at his arm."


    Patriarch Yu cast a gloomy glance at Gu Zhiqi, and finally left with Yu Hanxing and Yu Weiyin.


    While leaving, Patriarch Yu glanced back, and sure enough, he saw that Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi had left together.


    Patriarch Yu withdrew his gaze, looked sideways at Yu Weiyin who also looked back and asked, "Your sister knows Tang Yichen?"


    Yu Weiyin paused slightly, then shook her head at Patriarch Yu, "I was hugged wrongly when I was a child, and I only recognized her this year. I don''t know her well, I only know that she used to live in the Gu family in Haicheng."


    Patriarch Yu''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words.


    It turned out to be her.


    Patriarch Yu has also heard about the child being held wrongly, and, at the beginning, he even thought about asking Zhang Xiuli to bring Gu Zhiqi to the Yu family.

 Chapter 1421： The good-for-nothing master Xie Yan

    It''s just that, because of Gu Zhiqi''s bad reputation, he gave up his thoughts.


    I knew that the little girl and Tang Yichen knew each other a long time ago, since then...


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Yu glanced sideways at Yu Weiyin, "Didn''t you say she was kicked out by the Gu family? Where does she live now?"


    Yu Weiyin replied truthfully: "Not long after she was kicked out, she was taken back by the Gu family, and now she is still living in the Gu family in Haicheng."


    After Patriarch Yu finished listening, his eyes were stained with deep thought.


    Picked it up again?


    "In the future, you and your mother should keep in touch with her more and treat her better. It would be best if you can let her come to Yu''s house together. If not, it is always right to have a good relationship."


    Being able to let the Gu family take her back, either because she has some value in her body, or because she is very popular with the Gu family, no matter what it is, having a good relationship with her will have advantages and no disadvantages.


    Yu Weiyin listened, lowered her eyes slightly, and responded docilely, "Okay."


    **


    The opening ceremony is over, and the big competition has officially started, and there are already people fighting in several arenas.


    In the school field, in the waiting area for the contestants, Xie Yan was buried in the news.


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in front of him.


    "Yo, isn''t this the good-for-nothing young master of our Xie family?"


    Xie Yan raised his head and glanced at the other party. After seeing the appearance of the person, Xie Yan lowered his eyes again.


    The person who spoke, Xie Yan''s deadly enemy, Xie Huamao, was holding a group of younger brothers in front of him.


    Seeing that Xie Yan ignored him, Xie Huamao didn''t care, and looked at Xie Yan contemptuously, "It''s fine to participate in the family competition, but why do you even have to participate in the recruiting competition of the guard team? Why? It''s not enough to be ashamed in front of the clansmen , still want to embarrass yourself in front of outsiders?"


    Although the Xie family is a large family in Yancheng, it is actually a branch of the Xie family, a second-rate family in the ancient martial arts world.


    So most of the Xie family have ancient martial arts talents.


    Xie Yan''s father, mother, and sister are all extremely talented ancient warriors, but Xie Yan is the only one who is useless.


    If Xie Yan is someone else''s child, it''s fine if he doesn''t have talent, and no one will pay attention.


    But as the blood of the Xie family, it was still born by the head of the family, so naturally many people are paying attention.


    Therefore, he became the object of ridicule by the crowd.


    Especially, jealous of the people of his origin.


    Xie Huamao is one of them.


    Xie Huamao is a child from a side family background. His talent in ancient martial arts is not bad, but his background is not high.


    Xie Yan, a trash, can become the young master of the Xie family, but with such a high talent, he can only be a collateral lineage. To call Xie Yan the young master makes him very unbalanced.


    Xie Yan didn''t respond to Xie Huamao''s words, and continued to read the news with his hair down.


    Seeing this, Xie Huamao''s eyes turned slightly cold, and there was a trace of cruelty in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Since Young Master Xie Yan insists on making a fool of himself, I have nothing to say. I wish Young Master Xie Yan not to lose too badly."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Huamao left with his people.


    In the past, although Xie Yan would not say anything, he would definitely be angry or depressed for a while, but now...


    Didn''t feel the slightest bit, just wanted to blow Xie Huamao''s head off on the field.


    Originally, he didn''t have to participate in the recruiting competition of this guard team. After all, his goal was to join the Changying Army.


    However, I couldn''t help it anymore, I just wanted to beat that guy upright as soon as possible.


    Families cannot fight privately, they can only fight during competitions.


    In a privately scheduled match, if you severely injure your opponent, no matter whether you do it on purpose or not, you will be punished by the family rules.


    The only way to beat the opponent to death in a fair and honest way is in big competitions, such as family competitions, guard recruiting competitions and other competitions.


    Chang Yingjun''s trials are in May, and it''s not sure whether Xie Huamao will participate. After thinking about it, he still participated.

 Chapter 1422： Xie Yan: Master Zhizhi!

    While Xie Yan''s thoughts were racing, a message notification sound suddenly came from the phone.


    is Gu Zhiqi''s news.


    Hearing his sister said that when she invited Master Zhizhi to watch the match, Xie Yan still didn''t believe it.


    It wasn''t until he asked Master Zhizhi just now that he knew she was really here.


    Right now, Master Zhizhi said, she has already entered the arena, at the gate of the school field.


    Seeing this, Xie Yan couldn''t sit still, and immediately got up and walked towards the door.


    Over there, as soon as Xie Huamao and his group sat down, a younger brother next to him said to Xie Huamao, "Brother Mao, Xie Yan ran away, did you go to hide and cry?"


    As soon as the little brother said that, the people around laughed, and Xie Huamao also smiled, and then said contemptuously: "Whether he is crying or not, anyway, I will let him cry when he is on the field."


    In the last family competition, one arm of that trash could have been crippled, but unexpectedly, that kid has a magic weapon.


    This time, he was going to lose one of his arms.


    As soon as Xie Huamao''s words came out, all the younger brothers laughed.


    **


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the school field, Tang Yichen was surrounded by a group of people again. This time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to wait for him and entered the field directly.


    As soon as he entered the school grounds, a man ran up beside him, "Master Zhizhi!"


    Hearing a slightly familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi stopped, followed the sound, and then saw Xie Yan walking towards her through the crowd.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and stood there waiting for Xie Yan.


    Xie Yan trotted up to Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly, "Master Zhizhi, long time no see."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked Xie Yan up and down, but did not see his cultivation.


    "How much is your cultivation?"


    Xie Yan''s talent is at the peak of the prefecture level. It''s not that good, but it''s not bad. Although the talent has just been recaptured, he has been practicing all these years.


    So, in a short period of time, his cultivation base should grow quite quickly.


    Xie Yan listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said a little embarrassedly: "Only the middle stage of the second order."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, which is considered a normal growth rate.


    "Master Zhizhi, I haven''t thanked you formally yet. I''m really sorry that you came to our house today and I don''t invite you to dinner. Do you have time tonight?"


    Ever since knowing that Master Zhizhi helped him regain his talent and gave him an amulet to save his life, his elder sister and mother have always wanted to see Master Zhizhi.


    However, Master Zhizhi seemed to be busy all the time. Every time he sent her a message, she either didn''t reply or said she was not free.


    This time, Master Zhizhi finally came to the house, and must invite Master Zhizhi to have a meal at home.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, pondered for two seconds, and said, "I''m free."


    As for Cengfan, if he is free, Gu Zhiqi will usually not refuse.


    Xie Yan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Really? Then it''s settled, we''ll have dinner here tonight."


    As he spoke, Xie Yan took out his mobile phone and started sending messages to his mother.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to say that she had nothing else to do, so she went to sit and watch the game first. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly rushed out from the side, "Gu Zhiqi, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and raised his eyes to look at the other party.


    After seeing the black mass between his brows clearly, what he blurted out was, "You are going to die."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi regretted it.


    This **** occupational disease.


    The person who came was Gu Chengan. After hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Gu Chengan was stunned for a moment, then stared at Gu Zhiqi with wide eyes, "What did you say?"


    Good night

 Chapter 1423： another brother

    Gu Chengan didn''t expect that Gu Zhixi didn''t answer his question, and even cursed him to die.


    For a moment, I didn''t know whether I was more stunned or more angry.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, but looked sideways at Xie Yan and said, "Let''s go."


    Xie Yan was a little curious about who this young man who appeared out of nowhere was, but seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to him, Xie Yan didn''t care too much, after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Xie Yan immediately responded, "Okay. "


    "By the way, Master Zhizhi, the dinner tonight must not be forgotten."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, shook his hand at Xie Yan, and walked towards the auditorium.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked away, Gu Chengan immediately stepped up to catch up, "Hey, Gu Zhiqi, were you cursing me just now?"


    "Stop for me."


    Before Xie Yan left, he saw Gu Chengan chasing Gu Zhiqi, still yelling.


    Xie Yan frowned slightly.


    What''s the matter with this person, how dare he be so disrespectful to Master Zhizhi?


    Xie Yan was hesitating whether to pursue him or not, when he saw Gu Chengan stopped by the ticket inspector.


    Seeing this, Xie Yan didn''t go any further, but turned around and walked towards the competition area.


    Gu Chengan originally wanted to catch up with Gu Zhixi to ask for clarification, but he was stopped by the ticket inspector.


    Gu Chengan rummaged through his trouser pockets, and finally found a ticket and handed it to the ticket inspector.


    Seeing this, the ticket inspector did not move out of the way, but said with a very official smile: "This is the special guest area, your ticket cannot enter from here, you have to enter from there."


    As he spoke, the ticket inspector pointed to the approach channel on the other side very intimately.


    Gu Chengan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and after a few seconds, he looked at the ticket inspector and said, "Where is that woman? The one who went in just now, she has a ticket here?"


    The ticket inspector listened, and the smile on the corner of his mouth did not change, "The one I put in must be someone with a guest card."


    Hearing this, Gu Chengan frowned slightly.


    How could Gu Zhiqi have a special guest card?


    Where did you get it?


    With doubts in his heart, Gu Chengan turned and left.


    However, instead of entering the arena immediately, they waited at the door.


    He made an appointment with his sister, and they want to meet here, and her sister should be here soon.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the arena, he began to look for a seat according to the seat number on the guest card.


    Finally, I sat down in the second row.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi took his seat, a familiar voice came from his ear, "Little genius doctor, is it really you? Long time no see."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at the other party.


    The person who spoke was Jin Layerran, and Jin Layerran was in the front row of her.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately greeted him, "Mr. Jin."


    Jin Layer Ran was in a delicate mood when he heard this alienated address.


    After two seconds of silence, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "You and I have known each other for a while, isn''t it a bit distant to call it that?"


    Gu Zhiqi: so?


    Jin Layer Ran continued to say unhurriedly: "You call Ayan and the others elder brothers, if you don''t mind, then call me Brother Jin too."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Jin Fenran seemed to think of something, took out a mobile phone from his pocket, and transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi on the spot.


    After transferring the account, Jin Layer Ran looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Changing the account."


    Hearing the message notification tone, and listening to Jin Layer Ran''s words, Gu Zhixi took out his phone subconsciously and took a look.


    Twenty million? !


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Seeing the transfer records clearly, he blurted out "Brother Jin".


    Jin Layer Ran listened, and the corner of his mouth curled into a light arc.

 Chapter 1424： Liao Qingyuan, Lord of Yancheng

    Listening to Gu Zhiqi calling Jin brother, Jin layer ran finally understood why Fu Xiyan and the others coaxed the little girl to call him brother as if they were possessed.


    It''s strange to say that he doesn''t lack younger sisters, and there are many people who call him brother. Why is it so pleasant to hear this little girl call him brother?


    Jin Layer Ran couldn''t figure it out, so he temporarily put aside his doubts, "From now on, I''ll call you Xiaoqi."


    After all, the title of little genius doctor is indeed a bit too attention-grabbing.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, expressing that whatever he wants is fine.


    Next, the two of them started chatting casually.


    Until there were more people around Jin Layerran.


    The visitor stood beside Jin Pangran, and respectfully said to Jin Pangran, "Lord Jin."


    Before Jin Layerran could say anything, the visitor turned his attention to Gu Zhixi, and said eagerly, "Master Zhizhi, are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to her.


    The person who came was Xie Haoxi.


    The position in the first row is the instructor''s seat, Jin Fenran and Xie Haoxi are both instructors, so they are in the first row.


    Jin Layer Ran saw the two greet each other, and asked casually, "Do you know each other?"


    As soon as Jin Layerran''s words came out, Xie Haoxi nodded immediately, "I met once before, and Master Zhizhi saved my brother."


    Thinking that when she came over, Jin Layer Ran and Gu Zhiqi seemed to be talking, Xie Haoxi asked curiously, "Master Jin, you and Master Zhizhi also know each other?"


    Jin layer dyed slightly raised his eyebrows, bent his lips and said: "Xiao Qi is my sister."


    Xie Haoxi:? ? ?


    One surnamed Jin and the other surnamed Gu, how did they become siblings?


    And... What''s the matter with Master Jin''s showing off tone?


    She seriously doubted whether Lord Jin was possessed by the fourth master.


    Because of Xie Haoxi''s arrival, there was one more person chatting. About ten minutes later, Tang Yichen came, and there were four people chatting.


    About ten minutes later, Fu Xiyan also came.


    At this time, the tutor seats and special guest seats are almost full.


    There is still one person missing in the tutor seat, and there are still several people missing in the special guest seat.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the guests are here or not, what matters is whether the instructors are here or not.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Tang Yichen looked sideways at Xie Haoxi and asked, "Young Master Xie, why hasn''t Patriarch Liao come yet?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll make a call and ask." Xie Haoxi said, immediately took out his mobile phone and started calling Liao Qingyuan.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, there was a ringing sound in her ears, and the source of the sound was beside her. Xie Haoxi looked sideways at Liao Qingyuan, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Xie Haoxi hung up the phone while talking.


    Liao Qingyuan ignored Xie Haoxi, but just stared fixedly at Gu Zhiqi who was sitting in the second row.


    Xie Haoxi felt her gaze, immediately followed her gaze, and then saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Xie Haoxi twitched when he saw this.


    Her mother wouldn''t want to find a fiancee for Xie Yan again, would she?


    The reason why Xie Haoxi thinks this way is because not long ago, Xu Nuo and Xie Yan''s marriage contract was cancelled, and the cancellation of the engagement was proposed by Xu Nuo.


    But within two days, Xu Nuo got engaged to someone else.


    The engagement partner is an ancient warrior at the early stage of the second level. It is obvious that Xu Xu is a waste of Xie Yan and found someone else in a blink of an eye.


    When Xu Nuo was plagued by bad luck, Xie Yan didn''t dislike her, but now, Xu Nuo actually dislikes Xie Yan.


    Because of this, her mother was very angry. These days, she was looking for a daughter-in-law everywhere, saying that she wanted to find a fiancee for Xie Yan who was better than Xu Nuo.


    "Girl, can you lift your head up for me to see?"

 Chapter 1425： Liao Qingyuan: Remembering an old friend

    Liao Qingyuan didn''t know what Xie Haoxi was thinking. After asking, he stared at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi was buried in sending a message to Su Yunling, and didn''t know that Liao Qingyuan was talking to her, but Liao Qingyuan''s eyes were too hot, so Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Liao Qingyuan was stunned for a while, before asking Gu Zhiqi, "Is your surname Jin?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Xie Haoxi:? ?


    Tang Yichen, Jin Layer Ran:? ? ?


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, then said, "My surname is Gu."


    Liao Qingyuan paused for a while after listening, and then smiled apologetically, "I don''t know why, the first time I saw you, I felt kind, and I couldn''t help but think of an old friend, so I thought about coming here I''m sorry to bother you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Nothing."


    Liao Qingyuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a bit of gentleness in his eyes and said, "I don''t know what the little girl''s name is?"


    "Gu Zhiqi."


    Liao Qingyuan recited the name lightly, and suddenly, his eyes changed slightly, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, "Gu, Gu Zhiqi? Are you Master Zhizhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Liao Qingyuan propped himself up on the seat, jumped lightly, swished to Gu Zhiqi, and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    "Master, is it really you?"


    "It was you who saved my son Xie Yan."


    "Thank you very much."


    Liao Qingyuan said, looking Gu Zhiqi up and down, "I thought you would look like a fairy with white hair and a childlike face, but I didn''t expect you to look like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl."


    "Master, are you rejuvenated?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Although... the same can be said.


    She has indeed lived in Shuilanxing for hundreds of years, and now she suddenly becomes an underage girl... It is indeed a bit like rejuvenating.


    "Cough!" Xie Haoxi couldn''t take it any longer, coughed, then reached out and tugged at the corner of Liao Qingyuan''s clothes, reminding in a low voice, "Mom, Master Zhizhi is only seventeen years old this year."


    Liao Qingyuan:? ? ?


    Liao Qingyuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with question marks all over his head.


    **


    In Yancheng, all second-rate or above big families can get special guest cards, such as the five major families of Xie, Yu, Xu, Zhong, and Luo, each family has three guest cards, the first-rate family has two, the second-rate The family has one, other families do not.


    Patriarch Yu has three special guest cards in his hand. Originally, he wanted to bring Yu Hanxing and Yu Weiyin to watch the game today, but Yu Hanxing was injured.


    Right now, Yu Hanxing is being sent to the hospital. After much deliberation, Patriarch Yu still didn''t follow him to the hospital, but took Yu Weiyin to watch the game.


    Immediately after entering the arena, Master Yu glanced at the entire special guest area.


    When he saw Jin Layerran and Fu Xiyan, Patriarch Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Wei Yin, follow me." Patriarch Yu said, walking towards the first row.


    However, just after walking a few steps, Patriarch Yu saw an acquaintance in the second row.


    I saw the man standing in front of a little girl, holding the little girl''s hand very affectionately, with a gentle and eager smile on his lips.


    That person was Liao Qingyuan, the lord of Yancheng City, and the little girl who was held by her was Gu Zhiqi.


    Patriarch Yu stopped in his tracks when he saw this scene.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Seeing Patriarch Yu stop, Yu Weiyin asked him immediately.


    Patriarch Yu turned his head, looked at Yu Weiyin and said, "Gu Zhiqi and Liao Qingyuan know each other?"

 Chapter 1426： Liao Qingyuan: Dont run around

    Yu Weiyin was stunned when she heard the words, and subconsciously said, "What?"


    Patriarch Yu''s eyes were dark, "Look at the second row."


    Yu Weiyin heard this, and immediately turned her gaze to the second row, where she finally saw Liao Qingyuan and Gu Zhiqi who was being held by Liao Qingyuan.


    Yu Weiyin was stunned for a moment, and after a while, she finally said, "I heard that the engagement between Miss Xu and Young Master Xie has been cancelled. City Lord Liao is looking for a new fianc¨¦e for him, and wants to come..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Weiyin didn''t continue to speak, but lowered her eyes slightly, and a dark light flickered at the bottom of her eyes.


    Patriarch Yu was silent when he heard the words, and raised his footsteps again after a long while, "Go and have a look and you''ll know."


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin immediately stepped up to follow.


    Soon, the two of them walked up to Jin Layer Ran and the others.


    "Master Jin, Second Master, long time no see." Patriarch Yu first greeted Jin Pangran and Fu Xiyan, then looked at Tang Yichen and Xie Haoxi, "Fourth Master, thank you, Young Master."


    Jin Layerran and the others just nodded lightly at Patriarch Yu.


    Yu Weiyin, who was following Patriarch Yu, glanced over the Jin layer and the others one by one, and finally stopped on Fu Xiyan.


    "Jin Master, Second Master, this is my daughter Weiyin." Patriarch Yu said, turning his head to look at Yu Weiyin, "Weiyin, send your greetings to Jin and Second Master."


    Yu Weiyin immediately took a step forward upon hearing the words, "Master Jin, Master Second."


    After saying hello, his eyes fell on Fu Xiyan.


    Both Jin Porran and Fu Xiyan just responded lightly, and then, Jin Porran turned to look at Liao Qingyuan in the second row, "Aunt Liao, it''s almost time, shouldn''t it be announced that the game should start?"


    Liao Qingyuan ended the chat with Gu Zhiqi when he heard it.


    "Xiao Qi, let''s chat when we have time." In a short period of time, Liao Qingyuan''s address for Gu Zhiqi has changed from Master Zhizhi to Xiao Qi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Liao Qingyuan.


    Liao Qingyuan saw this, supported the chair with one hand, and jumped back to a row of seats.


    Before she was seated, someone greeted her, "City Master Liao, long time no see."


    "It''s Patriarch Yu." Liao Qingyuan nodded to Patriarch Yu first, and before he could say anything, Liao Qingyuan said again, "Why is Patriarch Yu standing here? The competition is about to start, it''s better not to run around. Get back to your seat quickly."


    Patriarch Yu heard the words and had nothing to say, so he had to take Yu Weiyin back to his seat.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 1.


    The entire classroom was filled with a strong depressive atmosphere, and half of the duo students were standing.


    Wu Huiban sat on the podium with a gloomy face, looked at the students and said, "I never thought that I would teach you every day, find all kinds of questions for you, and correct the test papers for you. , In exchange for being complained?"


    "Anonymous complaints, huh?"


    "Stop being anonymous, come on, tell me to my face, tell me what I did wrong."


    "Why, you have the guts to complain to me, but you don''t have the guts to admit it?"


    "Okay, don''t admit it if you don''t admit it, just keep standing."


    "Don''t take the class. If no one admits it today, I won''t attend today''s class. If I don''t admit it tomorrow, I won''t attend tomorrow''s class until someone admits it."


    After Wu Hui finished speaking a series of words, the classroom fell into silence again, only the very slight sound of writing.


    When Wu Hui heard this voice, there was a hint of annoyance in his eyes.


    Looking across the classroom, he found that most of those who didn''t stand up were buried in writing.


    Wu Hui scanned them one by one, the anger in his eyes became more and more intense, and finally, he stopped his gaze on Mo Weiran who was buried in the test paper.


    There are two more chapters to be delayed

 Chapter 1427： conflict

    Thinking of the relationship between Mo Weiran and Mo Zeming, Wu Hui''s eyes became even more angry.


    Stepping on high heels, she walked towards Mo Weiran in a few strides, then reached out her hand suddenly, and tore off the test paper that Mo Weiran was writing.


    "Write what to write? Did I ask you to write it?"


    Mo Weiran was concentrating on doing the questions, when the test paper in his hand was taken away and he was yelled at. Subconsciously, Mo Weiran was taken aback and froze.


    Not only Mo Weiran, but everyone else was also shocked, whether they were doing their homework or were punished to stand.


    Every time after the big exam, Wu Hui would lose his temper, everyone is used to it.


    This time, because of the complaint, Wu Hui was extremely angry.


    Going forward, Wu Hui, although everyone talks about it, will focus on those people whose grades are low and whose family background is not so good.


    This time too.


    Wu Hui felt that the person who complained about her must be someone with lower grades in the class.


    Trained those people for a long time, and later, those who had higher grades and poor family background were also punished to stand.


    Because she felt that she always scolded them on weekdays, so they might hold grudges against her.


    Most of the people in the first class have no background. In this way, more than half of the people in the class were punished to stand.


    Because I am used to this, those who were not called up immediately took out the test paper and started to do it.


    Mo Weiran was too lazy to listen to Wu Hui scolding, so he took out a test paper and started to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Hui''s reaction was so great.


    After Mo Weiran came back to his senses, he found that Wu Hui had already torn his test paper into pieces when he was in a daze.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately became angry, "What are you doing?!"


    Mo Weiran''s voice was loud, and Wu Hui was taken aback by the yelling. After regaining his senses, Wu Hui''s face was full of anger, "Mo Weiran, you are out of control, how dare you yell at me!"


    Mo Weiran: "What''s wrong with you? Who told you to tear up my test paper first?"


    Wu Hui sneered, his tone undiminished, "What class is this?"


    "This is a Chinese class!"


    "Who allowed you to do other test papers? Huh?"


    "I am not allowed to tear up the test papers of other subjects in my class?"


    As soon as Wu Hui said this, other people who were writing the test papers looked down one after another, and then silently replaced the test papers of other subjects with Chinese test papers.


    Listening to Wu Hui''s words, Mo Weiran just snorted coldly, "You can do other things in class, why can''t I write other test papers?"


    "Tell me, how many minutes have you been in this class? Not a minute."


    "I only know how to swear in one class, but I have the nerve to say that I have worked hard."


    "Oh, yes, you really worked hard, scolding us every day for hard work, right?"


    After Mo Weiran finished speaking, the classroom was very quiet, only the sound of Wu Hui taking a deep breath in anger.


    Seeing this, other people secretly glanced at Wu Hui several times, for fear that she would faint from Mo Weiran''s anger.


    "You...you''re completely out of order." Wu Hui said, picked up a book on the table and threw it at Mo Weiran.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran subconsciously raised his hand to block it for a while.


    Then, the book bounced directly back to Wu Hui.


    "Ah!" Wu Hui''s screams resounded throughout the classroom.


    Because the classroom was very quiet, her screams seemed very abrupt.


    Soon, blood flowed down Wu Hui''s chin.


    Seeing this, other people began to whisper, and the classroom that was still very quiet just now became agitated in an instant.


    Seeing that Wu Hui''s chin was bleeding, Mo Weiran was slightly taken aback.


    Recalling later, he has been practicing ancient martial arts recently.


    Although it was not very forceful for him, the force was enough to injure Wu Hui.

 Chapter 1428： Mo Xinran: I hit someone

    Wu Hui screamed loudly, attracting the attention of other classes.


    Soon, a figure appeared outside Class 1, it was the teacher of Class 2, "Mr. Wu, please keep your class quieter, it''s noisy..."


    The teacher was only halfway through speaking, and saw the scene in the classroom through the window glass, and saw Wu Hui clutching his chin, and his hands were covered with blood.


    "Teacher Wu, what''s the matter?"


    The teacher no longer struggled with the question of whether to be noisy or not, and trotted directly into a class of classrooms, "Why are you standing there stupidly, take your teacher to the infirmary."


    Of course, nothing moved.


    The teacher paused for a while when he saw this, and finally turned his attention to Mo Weiran, "You accidentally hurt Teacher Wu, you should take her there."


    After hearing this, Mo Weiran took two steps back, "It''s better to say goodbye, I''m afraid I''ll kill her halfway."


    teacher:"¡­"


    "You child." The teacher said, glanced at the time, saw that get out of class was about to end, and said, "Forget it, I''ll take her there."


    As he said that, he looked at Mo Weiran and said, "Since you hurt Teacher Wu, then you should go to the principal, explain the matter here clearly, and ask Teacher Wu and me to take a leave of absence by the way."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab Wu Hui''s arm, "Teacher Wu, let''s go."


    Wu Hui clutched his chin, stared at Mo Weiran, and said viciously: "Mo Weiran, just wait for me."


    Mo Weiran frowned after hearing this, but didn''t speak.


    After the teacher took Wu Hui out of Class 1, he went to Class 2 to give some instructions before leaving.


    Mo Weiran''s brows were a little irritated, and he sat heavily on the seat.


    Sitting in the seat for a few minutes, he finally got up abruptly and left the first shift.


    Teacher Wu left, and Mo Weiran also left.


    In a classroom, there was a buzzing discussion.


    **


    Principal Gu had been busy all morning, and it was almost time for lunch when he remembered that he hadn''t gone to the first class to inform about the resumption of recruitment.


    Principal Gu walked towards Class 1 with his hands behind his back.


    It''s just that before they even walked out of the office building, they ran into a student.


    "headmaster."


    Principal Gu nodded upon seeing this, and was about to move forward, when he thought of something, he stopped, "Didn''t you finish class yet? Why don''t you go to class?"


    "Well, principal, I hit someone."


    Principal Gu:?


    "I... I injured Teacher Wu."


    Principal Gu:? !


    The student in front of Principal Gu was none other than Mo Weiran. After leaving the first class, Mo Weiran ran to the office building as quickly as possible.


    But when he really saw Principal Gu, Mo Weiran suddenly became a little timid. The arrogance he had faced with Wu Hui just now was gone, so he stammered and said a few words to Principal Gu that were half-understood.


    After listening to Mo Weiran''s previous sentence, Principal Gu immediately became angry. When Mo Weiran said that he beat the teacher, his anger began to boil.


    But when he heard that he was talking about Mr. Wu, his anger miraculously subsided.


    "Teacher Wu? Wu Hui?"


    Mo Weiran lowered his eyes, not daring to look at Principal Gu, nodded, and responded sullenly, "Yes."


    For some reason, Principal Gu lost his temper again.


    Of course, you can''t show it, Principal Gu looked at Mo Weiran seriously, "What''s going on, you should explain it clearly first."


    Mo Weiran listened, and immediately told the whole thing.


    Although there are many words of dissatisfaction with Wu Hui, they are all true.


    Principal Gu''s face became very ugly after listening.


    Good night

 Chapter 1429： will testify for you

    "What did Wu Hui do? He did something like this..." In the middle of speaking, Principal Gu looked at Mo Weiran and said, "Go back to class first, I will deal with Wu Hui."


    After listening to Mo Weiran, he was slightly taken aback, then responded, and left.


    It''s just that, just after returning to class, the get out of class bell rang.


    After class, the boy sitting in front of Mo Weiran looked back, "How is it? What did the principal say?"


    Mo Weiran shook his head, "I don''t know, the principal just asked me to go back to the classroom."


    The man heard this, and said with some regret, "Actually, it''s good to make a fuss, maybe Wu Hui resigned in a fit of anger."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    "You are so brave, you even dared to fight that Miejue Shitai. From now on, you will be my brother Ran." The boy looked at Mo Weiran with admiration and said.


    The boy¡¯s name is Xu Hao, and his grades are ranked among the top 15 in his grade all the year round.


    That Wu Hui has figured out all the people in the class with poor family backgrounds. Every time he scolds, he singles out those from poor families to scold them, because they have no family or background, so they can only let Wu Hui scold.


    And Xu Hao is one of the people who are often scolded.


    Xu Hao is also open-minded, otherwise, he would have been scolded for being autistic long ago.


    However, not everyone''s mentality is as good as Xu Hao''s. There are many students in the class who have been scolded and cried by Wu Hui.


    Not long ago, there was a person in their dormitory who almost committed suicide after being scolded. Fortunately, they found out.


    Later, under the enlightenment of their roommates, the boys finally gave up the idea of ??suicide, but because they were afraid of Wu Hui, they were told not to tell others about it.


    In the past, although Wu Hui liked to swear at others, but not too often, so that he would not swear at people so much that he wanted to commit suicide.


    But after the first mock exam, Wu Hui seemed to have advanced menopause, scolding anyone he caught.


    Originally, people in the class didn''t like her.


    Recently, I saw her hiding far away.


    There is no one else who can dislike a teacher like this by students.


    Listening to Xu Hao''s words, Mo Weiran was silent, and then said quietly, "I don''t know if she will resign or not. I guess she will be fired."


    Xu Hao heard this, and immediately said, "How can that be? I saw clearly just now that it was her who made the first move. Besides, you just stretched out your hand to block it, and you didn''t mean to hurt her."


    "Don''t worry, I will testify for you." Xu Hao patted his chest and said to Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran: "Give me a testimony, are you not afraid that Wu Hui will trouble you?"


    Xu Hao said indifferently: "What are you afraid of? At worst, I missed the final exam, and I will transfer to another class next semester."


    Anyway, what should be learned has been learned.


    Xu Hao could still endure the scolding in the past, but recently, Xu Hao feels that he can''t bear it anymore. Maybe after a long time, he will really shut himself up.


    Thinking of something, Xu Hao added, "It''s okay if she doesn''t transfer it to me. Anyway, it''s only one semester, and it''s gone in a blink of an eye."


    Mo Weiran listened, smiled, and said, "Then thank you in advance."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Weiran got up, and shook his hand at Xu Hao, "Let''s go, let''s eat."


    Xu Hao heard the words, Wei Mo, it''s this time, and he still wants to eat?


    After Mo Weiran walked out of the classroom, he suddenly drooped his face, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and then stared at the mobile phone for a long time with a depressed face.


    Finally, Mo Weiran first sent a message to Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, and then called Mo Zeming.

 Chapter 1430： she looks like your dad

    Yancheng.


    The morning competition ended at 12:30 noon, and it was already 12 o''clock when Su Yunling rushed to the competition scene. After sitting for a while, the morning competition was over.


    After the game ended, the people in the guest area did not leave, but walked towards the first row one after another.


    Some people even ran.


    Su Yun heard this, stretched out his hand to take Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Go this way."


    Then, slipped directly from the other side.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan also slipped away immediately, leaving only Jin Cunran, who was still pretending to be lame, surrounded by people.


    Yu Weiyin followed her boyfriend and left first. Patriarch Yu wanted to stay and have a chat, but seeing Jin Cunran was surrounded by people, he finally gave up.


    Seeing that there were not many people around Liao Qingyuan, Patriarch Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and he walked to Liao Qingyuan''s side.


    "City Lord Liao."


    When Liao Qingyuan heard this, he glanced at Patriarch Yu, and then nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Patriarch Yu looked at Liao Qingyuan with a smile, "Just before the start of the game, Patriarch Liao was chatting with girl Xiaoqi, does Patriarch Liao know her?"


    Liao Qingyuan originally didn''t want to pay attention to Patriarch Yu, but after listening to Patriarch Yu''s words, Liao Qingyuan turned his head to look at Patriarch Yu, "Patriarch Yu also knows Xiaoqi?"


    Patriarch Yu kept Liao Qingyuan''s expression in his eyes, his eyes darkened slightly, and said with a smile: "I do know her, she is the child born before my wife married me, so it can be considered as a family."


    When Liao Qingyuan heard this, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    That girl turned out to be Zhang Xiuli''s daughter?


    Zhang Xiuli has been married to Patriarch Yu for five years. Liao Qingyuan naturally knows her, not only knows, but also has dealt with her.


    But Zhang Xiuli''s personality...


    How should I put it, she only thinks that Patriarch Yu married that woman because he was blind.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiuli, Liao Qingyuan frowned almost invisibly.


    How did such a person give birth to such a beautiful and lovely daughter?


    Liao Qingyuan secretly slandered: This world is really unfair, why not let her have such a beautiful and lovely daughter.


    With all kinds of thoughts in his heart, his face remained unchanged, he looked at Patriarch Yu and said, "I don''t know, what''s the name of Xiao Qi''s biological father?"


    Patriarch Yu was a little taken aback when he heard this.


    Isn''t she familiar with Gu Zhiqi?


    Why doesn''t she even know who her biological father is.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he still answered Liao Qingyuan''s question truthfully, "It''s Gu Bo."


    After listening, Liao Qingyuan whispered the name of Gu Bo, and then asked, "Where are you from?"


    Patriarch Yu: "Yun Town, Yuexi Village."


    Liao Qingyuan nodded, and silently wrote it down.


    Because Patriarch Yu acted like a kind stepfather, Liao Qingyuan chatted with him a few more words.


    After the chat, Liao Qingyuan walked towards Jin Chuangran.


    At this time, Jin Layer Ran finally got rid of the group of people with the help of his subordinates.


    Liao Qingyuan walked over, took the wheelchair from Jin Pangran''s subordinates, and pushed Jin Pangran out. When he got to a place where there were few people, he asked Jin Pangran, "You and Xiao Qi knew each other before?"


    Jin Layer Ran nodded lightly upon hearing the words, "Yes."


    Liao Qingyuan: "When you saw her, didn''t you feel very kind?"


    Jin Layer Ran was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then thought about it: "When I first met her, I really thought she had a nice face, but I couldn''t remember where I saw her."


    "I think she looks a bit like your dad between her brows."


    Jin layer dyeing:? !


    Turning her head abruptly, she looked at Liao Qingyuan, "Aunt Liao, you can''t talk nonsense."


    His father never messed around, and he only loved his mother in his life. His mother had passed away for many years, and his father never remarried.

 Chapter 1431： The Mystery of Life Experience; Yu Weiyin Meets Yueyue

    Liao Qingyuan looked at Jin Cunran''s appearance, and silently rolled his eyes, "You have misunderstood me, I said that Xiao Qi''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to your father, but I didn''t mean that she is your father''s child .¡±


    "Maybe it''s the child of one of your uncles or aunts."


    "After you go back, check carefully, whether your Jin family has lost any children, you can also check in this generation, the previous generation, or your grandfather''s generation."


    Jin layer dyeing: "..."


    Why don''t you let me check all eighteen generations of ancestors?


    However, although¡­


    Finally, Jin Layer Dye was accepted.


    If it was found out that the little girl was the child of one of his uncles, wouldn''t the little girl really be his sister?


    This is a good thing.


    **


    Yu Weiyin did not leave with Patriarch Yu, but left with Zhong Mingxi first. As soon as she walked out of the school grounds, Yu Weiyin saw a familiar figure.


    Yu Weiyin paused slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhong Mingxi also stopped, looked sideways at Yu Weiyin and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Then, he followed Yu Weiyin''s gaze.


    Before Zhong Mingxi was sure who Yu Weiyin was looking at, she heard her say, "It''s my brother, I''ll go over and say hello to him."


    Seeing this, Zhong Mingxi stepped up and followed her, "I''m with you."


    Yu Weiyin quickened her pace, and soon approached Gu Chengan. Seeing that Gu Chengan was still walking forward, Yu Weiyin said, "Chengan."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Chengan subconsciously paused, then looked back.


    Seeing that the person behind him was Yu Weiyin, Gu Chengan was slightly taken aback, and immediately ran away subconsciously.


    This New Year''s holiday was really hard for him, Gu Xiyue asked Yuan Lai to take him to practice, and then he was trained for nearly three days.


    Yuan said that if he meets Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli in the future, if he dares to provoke Gu Zhiqi, he will be arrested and sent for training.


    Gu Chengan was scared.


    He never wants to go to that ghost place again in his life.


    Gu Chengan ran a few steps, and realized later that Gu Xiyue was right next to him, so he stopped, trotted to Gu Xiyue''s side again, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Sister, I didn''t take the initiative to find you. She, you can''t let me go to training again."


    Yu Weiyin was slightly taken aback when she saw Gu Chengan run away.


    However, before he could recover, he saw Gu Chengan running back again, then half-hid behind a girl, and said a word.


    After hearing Gu Chengan''s words clearly, Yu Weiyin was taken aback again.


    sister?


    This delicate and cold girl is Gu Xiyue?


    Yu Weiyin stared at Gu Xiyue for several seconds, then looked at Gu Xiyue uncertainly and asked, "You, Gu Xiyue?"


    It''s no wonder she couldn''t recognize Gu Xiyue, after all, she hasn''t seen Gu Xiyue for five years.


    The last time we met, Gu Xiyue was only twelve years old.


    Moreover, at that time, Gu Xiyue was not so white, nor so tall, and her face was covered with injuries...


    If Gu Chengan hadn''t called her sister, Yu Weiyin wouldn''t have been able to connect her with Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Yu Weiyin coldly, and replied, "En."


    Yu Weiyin was stunned again after hearing this.


    It turned out to be Gu Xiyue.


    "You..." Yu Weiyin said the word first, and then smiled joyfully, "Is it really you?"


    "It''s been a long time since I saw her, but she turned out to be so beautiful. It really is a female student, I almost didn''t recognize her."


    It only took a few seconds to react, and Yu Weiyin became like a gentle and caring big sister.

 Chapter 1432： The man surnamed Zhong

    Gu Xiyue''s expression didn''t change, and she didn''t even pay attention to her. She just looked Yu Weiyin up and down, then turned to Gu Chengan and said, "Let''s go."


    In the past, she really envied Yu Weiyin, and even felt unwilling to do so, but the last time she had a one-sided meeting downstairs in the apartment, she was relieved.


    This meeting, she was sure that she didn''t like the woman in front of her very much.


    Whether it''s because of her hypocritical face, or because she took away Gu Chengan''s luck.


    Neither Gu Chengan nor Yu Weiyin expected Gu Xiyue to react like this, and they were both slightly taken aback.


    However, Gu Chengan still responded, "Okay."


    Then followed in Gu Xiyue''s footsteps.


    After Yu Weiyin came back to her senses, she immediately took a few steps forward and reached out to stop Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, don''t you know your sister? I''m your sister Yu Weiyin."


    Because of Yu Weiyin''s manual blocking, Gu Xiyue had no choice but to stop, raised her eyes slightly, looked at Yu Weiyin and said, "Sorry, I don''t have a sister named Yu."


    Yu Weiyin''s expression froze upon hearing the words, and soon, a trace of injury appeared in the bottom of her eyes, "Yueyue, you... are you blaming me?"


    "It''s because when my mother remarried, she only took me with her, not..."


    Before Yu Weiyin finished speaking, Gu Xiyue interrupted directly, "Don''t use your tricks on me, or don''t blame me for saying something nasty."


    Yu Weiyin: "..."


    Seeing that Yu Weiyin was speechless, Gu Xiyue took a step to the side, stretched out her hand to grab Gu Chengan''s arm and continued walking forward.


    Just two steps away, a voice came from behind, "Stop!"


    Gu Xiyue ignored it and continued to lead Gu Chengan forward.


    After walking a few steps forward, a person suddenly rushed out in front of him, and then crackled at Gu Xiyue as a lesson, "You are Gu Xiyue, right?"


    "How did you talk to your sister?"


    "It''s been a while since the Gu family? Is this what the Gu family taught you?"


    "Or, after returning to the Gu family and becoming the daughter of the Gu family, you don''t recognize this sister who grew up with you?"


    Gu Xiyue looked at the person in front of her, and said coldly: "Where did the dog come here and bark at people, get out of here."


    Zhong Mingxi didn''t expect Gu Xiyue to dare to talk back, he was stunned for a few seconds, then stared at Gu Xiyue and said, "What did you say?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Deaf? I told you to get lost."


    After hearing this, Zhong Mingxi became angry immediately, and raised his hand to slap Gu Xiyue, "Bitch, how dare you let me... Ah!"


    Before Zhong Mingxi finished speaking, he was kicked and flew out.


    It wasn''t Gu Xiyue or Gu Chengan who kicked people, but Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan guarded Gu Xiyue behind him, looking down at the person rolling on the ground in pain with cold eyes.


    "You...you dare to hit me? You dare to hit me, do you know who I am? How dare you..."


    Before Zhong Mingxi finished speaking, Yu Weiyin interrupted, "Mingxi, stop talking."


    As Yu Weiyin said, she knelt down and helped Zhong Mingxi up, while still not forgetting to look at Fu Xiyan and said, "Second Lord, Mingxi offended you, so I apologize to you on his behalf."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what personal grievances Erye and Mingxi have?"


    Yu Weiyin didn''t think that Fu Xiyan would know Gu Xiyue, so she subconsciously thought that Fu Xiyan and Zhong Mingxi had a personal enmity.


    Fu Xiyan glanced at Yu Weiyin lightly, then at Zhong Mingxi, and said, "Next time, just take care of your mouth and hands."


    Yu Weiyin was still a little confused after hearing the words.

 Chapter 1433： Zhong Mingxi begged for mercy

    At first, Zhong Mingxi didn''t recognize Fu Xiyan, but after hearing Yu Weiyin call Fu Xiyan the second master, Zhong Mingxi recognized Fu Xiyan.


    Right now, I don''t dare to say a word, and I don''t even dare to cry out that it hurts.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan glanced at him, Zhong Mingxi shrank his neck, and immediately said to Fu Xiyan: "I didn''t know she belonged to the second master, hug... sorry."


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change much, he just looked at Zhong Mingxi and said, "What''s your surname?"


    Zhong Mingxi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, "Second Master, I...I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, and I hope Second Master will not tell the elders in the family."


    Although he is a candidate for the succession of the Zhong family, the situation of the Zhong family is complicated. There are more than a dozen candidates for succession, and he is only one of them.


    If other people know that he has offended the second master, then the status of the candidate for succession may be lost.


    Even with the protection of his father and grandfather, those who support other candidates will try to kick him out of the candidate team.


    He didn''t expect that he would offend the second master just by dealing with a little girl.


    Fu Xiyan: "What''s your last name?"


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said this, Zhong Mingxi''s figure froze for a moment. Finally, he had to close his eyes and said his last name, "The last name is Zhong."


    "It turned out to be Young Master Zhong." Fu Xiyan said lightly, then turned around, looked at Gu Xiyue, "Let''s go."


    Gu Xiyue nodded, turned and left.


    Yu Weiyin stared at the people who left together, and was stunned.


    It turned out to be for Gu Xiyue?


    How did Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan meet?


    What went wrong? Why did one of Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi know Fu Xiyan and the other Tang Yichen?


    Yu Weiyin stood there in a daze, until Zhong Mingxi''s voice sounded in her ears, and Yu Weiyin came back to her senses.


    "Wei Yin, Gu Xiyue is your younger sister, go find her and ask her to have a nice word with Second Master, don''t tell my family what happened today."


    Yu Weiyin listened to Zhong Mingxi''s words, and was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, she said to Zhong Mingxi gently, "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Zhong Mingxi said that thinking about the scene just now, he suddenly changed his mind, "No, Gu Xiyue obviously doesn''t like you, so why would he tell you for you? You have to think of other ways."


    As he spoke, he pulled Yu Weiyin''s hand away, ignoring the pain on his body, and left in a hurry.


    Yu Weiyin was stunned for a moment, then stood where she was and watched Zhong Mingxi leave.


    It''s just a succession candidate who is about to be abolished, and he just left.


    **


    After Su Yunling pulled Gu Zhiqi away, he didn''t leave the city lord''s mansion, nor did he go to the canteen of the city lord''s mansion, but went to a courtyard.


    This courtyard is the permanent residence of the Changying Army.


    Most of the Changying Army stationed in Yancheng live in this courtyard, and Su Yunling also has an exclusive room here.


    So Shi Shi directly took Gu Zhiqi to his exclusive room.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked.


    It''s lunch time now, shouldn''t it be time to eat?


    Su Yun listened to her question, but raised his eyebrows slightly, then led Gu Zhiqi to the table, "Sit down first."


    Gu Zhixi sat down obediently after hearing the words.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Yunling put a plate with vegetables on the table.


    "Knowing that I won''t be able to go back to Luoyue Bay at noon, I made lunch and brought it with me." Su Yunling said, and took out a few more dishes from the ring.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi propped his chin with one hand and stared at Su Yunling.


    Until Su Yunling put all the food on the table, Gu Zhiqi didn''t take his eyes off Su Yunling.

 Chapter 1434： Zhizhi: Brother is beautiful and delicious

    Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yunling looked up at her.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at him, not moving his chopsticks for a long time, Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, "What are you looking at? Don''t eat?"


    Gu Zhiqi came to his senses when he heard the sound.


    "Look at you."


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then chuckled, "Why are you looking at me? I look better than food?"


    As he spoke, he filled Gu Zhiqi with a bowl of rice and pushed it in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi reached out to take the meal, and muttered in a low voice, "You look better than the meal."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, smiling lazily and slyly, like a cunning little fox, and said: "After all, my brother is so pretty."


    Su Yunling''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly.


    After a long time, she raised her hand to grab the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, turned her head to the food on the table, and said in a low voice, "Eat."


    **


    After lunch, Su Yunling went to watch the training of the Changying Army, while Gu Zhiqi moved a chair and sat in the yard basking in the sun.


    The sun in winter is very warm, no matter how much it is exposed to the sun, it will not burn people. After a long time in the sun, sleepiness will come to the top.


    When Jin Chuangran, Liao Qingyuan, and Tang Yichen walked into the yard, they happened to see Gu Zhiqi sleeping in the yard.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi closed his eyes, not knowing whether he was asleep or taking a nap, Liao Qingyuan relaxed his movements, turned his head to Jin Caoran and Tang Yichen, and said in a low voice, "Keep your voice down."


    Tang Yichen stepped lightly, and said in a low voice, "Third brother and Gu Xiaoqi are indeed here."


    The three entered the yard lightly. Two minutes later, the three each moved a chair to bask in the sun.


    Thus, there were three more people lying in the yard basking in the sun.


    Su Yun returned to the yard after listening to the training of the Changying Army, and saw four people neatly lying on chairs in the yard basking in the sun.


    They all closed their eyes, and they didn''t know whether they were asleep or not.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, he finally turned around and entered the room, and brought out a chair.


    About twenty minutes later, three people walked in the yard, they were Fu Xiyan, Gu Xiyue, and Gu Chengan.


    Walking into the courtyard, Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue paused slightly when they saw the scene in the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Gu Chengan swept the entire yard, and finally set his sights on Gu Zhiqi.


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    Exclamation sounded in the yard.


    Gu Chengan''s voice was a bit loud, breaking the silence in the yard. As soon as the voice came out, several people who were basking in the sun with their eyes closed opened their eyes one after another.


    Several cold eyes fell on Gu Chengan. For a moment, Gu Chengan felt as if he had died many times.


    All eyes in the yard fell on Gu Chengan, including Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue.


    After Fu Xiyan walked into the courtyard and saw the scene in the courtyard clearly, he was about to ask Gu Chengan to relax, but who knew, he yelled directly.


    It''s all good now, everyone was woken up.


    Thinking of Gu Zhixi''s attitude when he mentioned Gu Chengan a few days ago, he regretted bringing Gu Chengan here.


    If I had known Xiaoqi was here, I wouldn''t have brought Gu Chengan here.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at her, Gu Chengan shrank his neck weakly, "I, I..."


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue looked at several people apologetically, "Sorry for disturbing your rest."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi lazily said, "Fifth Sister, Brother Yan, you are here too? Let''s bask in the sun together."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words broke the delicate atmosphere just now.


    Tang Yichen immediately followed suit and said, "Yes, let''s bask in the sun together."

 Chapter 1436： Xie Yan Preliminary Competition (replenish monthly ticket plus change)

    "Don''t expect me to save you or take revenge for you. First, I won''t do that. Second, I can''t beat her."


    "If you are really dead, all I can do is collect your body."


    Gu Chengan: "..."


    After a long silence, Gu Chengan said in a low voice, "Sister, I understand."


    Seeing him like this, Gu Xiyue was afraid that he would not have a long memory and would forget it after a while, so she took a strong dose of medicine, "If you don''t listen to me, don''t call me sister anymore. I won''t recognize you as my younger brother again, whether you want to find Zhang Xiuli or Yu Weiyin, even if you mess with Xiao Qi, I won''t care anymore."


    Gu Chengan raised his eyes abruptly when he heard the words, and looked at Gu Xiyue in astonishment, "Sister, don''t want me!"


    He has nothing but his sister.


    Gu Xiyue: "If you are obedient, I will naturally not ignore you."


    Gu Chengan nodded immediately after hearing the words, "I will be obedient."


    **


    In the contestant area, a person trotted towards Xie Huamao, finally bent down, and whispered in Xie Huamao''s ear, "Brother Mao, I heard that Xie Yan is in the No. 20 ring, and he will be there soon."


    Seeing this, Xie Huamao got up, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go and see how our Young Master Xie Fei was beaten up."


    Xie Huamao said, and lightly scolded with regret on his face, "It''s a pity, I didn''t get drawn, if I get drawn..."


    As he spoke, a ruthless look flashed in Xie Huamao''s eyes.


    Xie Huamao doesn''t think Xie Yan has the ability to survive the first round.


    Therefore, it is determined that Xie Yan will lose in the first round.


    "Brother Mao, don''t worry, although the person fighting Xie Yan is not you, but that person happens to know me, I have already told him that he will take special care of us, Young Master Xie." The younger brother said, squinting his eyes and smiling softly for a moment.


    Xie Huamao listened, and there was a gleam of joy between his brows, and he reached out and patted his younger brother on the shoulder, "Good job."


    As they talked, the two quickened their pace and walked towards the direction of the No. 20 ring.


    When the two arrived in front of ring 20, Xie Yan happened to be on the stage.


    Seeing this, Xie Huamao smiled coldly, "just in time."


    The younger brother next to him immediately said, "It''s about this time, Xie Yan can hold his breath."


    "Don''t you know? What Xie Feishao is best at is pretending." Xie Huamao said with a look of disdain.


    What he hates the most is that Xie Yan is obviously a waste, but he still looks calm and composed.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about being a waste.


    This is not what he wants to see, what he wants to see is Xie Yan in pain and collapsed.


    Didn''t know what Xie Huamao was thinking. In the ring, Xie Yan and his opponent had already taken the stage.


    The mentor in charge of ring 20 was an elder from the Xie family. Seeing Xie Yan standing on the stage, for a moment, he thought he was dazzled.


    I thought it was someone with the same name and surname, but I didn''t expect...it was really this young master.


    Thinking that the young master almost died on the stage last time, the elder was a little scared, so before the start of the competition, he said, "If someone admits defeat, they must not attack the opponent who admits defeat, otherwise, the promotion quota will be cancelled."


    As soon as the elder said this, the face of the strong man standing opposite Xie Yan changed slightly.


    However, in the end it was accepted.


    If he can''t make a move after admitting defeat, then he will beat the opponent so hard that he can''t admit defeat.


    Elder: "Okay, the game begins."


    Following the elder''s order, the strong man made a move.


    Clenched his fist and threw it at Xie Yan. Before the fist landed on Xie Yan, he had already fantasized that Xie Yan would not be able to get up after being hit by his punch.


    The monthly ticket plus change owed before and the monthly ticket plus change of last month have been completed


    There seems to be a double monthly pass at the end of the month. I wonder if I can book the monthly pass in the hands of the treasures in advance¡ú_¡ú


    Q reading every 75 full plus one update, I will count every month


    Good night

 Chapter 1437： When did you become an ancient warrior?

    When the strong man''s fist really fell on Xie Yan, the situation was not as he thought.


    Xie Yan was not knocked down by his punch, instead, his fist was surrounded by Xie Yan''s palm.


    A trace of astonishment flashed in the strong man''s eyes, and he didn''t react for a while.


    When he came back to his senses, he felt a sense of sympathy from his wrist, and then his entire arm was twisted. The pain was transmitted from the wrist to the arm, then to the arm, and finally exploded on his shoulder.


    In order to relieve the pain, the strong man took the initiative to follow the force and spun around, spun in the air for a circle, and then broke free from the force of Xie Yan''s palm.


    When the strong man landed again, his fist broke free from Xie Yan''s grasp.


    This scene stunned many people who knew Xie Yan off the court.


    No, shouldn¡¯t Xie Yan be knocked down by a punch? Why did he gain the upper hand from the beginning?


    Everyone was only puzzled for a moment, and then looked at the strong man, and attributed the reason to the strong man.


    What''s the matter with this guy, he looks so strong, he can''t even beat that trash Xie Yan.


    This is the idea in many people''s minds, and it is also Xie Huamao''s idea.


    "Who are you looking for? Why can''t you even defeat that trash Xie Yan?"


    Seeing this, the little brother stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He remembered that guy seemed to be quite powerful. What happened today?


    Not knowing what the audience was thinking, on the stage, the strong man stretched out his hand and twisted his arm, looking at Xie Yan warily.


    Isn''t it trash?


    Why is it so strong?


    Besides, did he use his energy just now?


    Because what happened just now happened too quickly, the strong man didn''t see it too clearly.


    After the strong man relieved the pain, he mobilized his strength, raised his fist and threw it at Xie Yan again.


    The fist was caught by Xie Yan again, this time, instead of twisting his fist, he pulled the strong man''s arm aside, raised his foot and kicked the strong man.


    Seeing this, the strong man immediately stretched out his other hand to block it.


    The fist collided with the arm, and a pained expression appeared on the strong man''s face. Immediately afterwards, Xie Yan kicked him flying.


    This flight almost flew off the stage, but fortunately, the strong man reached out and grabbed the wooden stake on the edge of the ring in time.


    "Oh my god, is this young master cheating today?" The elder in charge of the No. 20 ring looked at the scene on the ring and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What cheating? Who cheated?" Sitting next to him, the mentor in charge of ring 19 immediately looked sideways at ring 20.


    One mentor is in charge of one ring, five mentors form a group, and the mentors of rings 16 to 20 sit together.


    Hearing what mentor No. 19 said, several other mentors also looked at No. 20.


    "Ah, isn''t that our young master Xie Yan? How could he... No, when did he become an ancient warrior in the middle of the first order?"


    According to the strength mobilized during the fight, instructor No. 18 can see that Xie Yan''s current level is at least the middle stage of the first order.


    Mentor of No. 17: "I see, that kid may not only be in the middle stage of the first order."


    Instructor of No. 16: "Second the second."


    "No, can you take a good look at the arena you are in charge of. If you make a mistake, you will have a good fruit."


    As soon as mentor No. 20 said this, several mentors looked at the ring they were in charge of.


    But every time I can''t help but glance at the No. 20 ring.


    Isn¡¯t that young master not talented in martial arts? Why did it suddenly become so powerful?


    There were others who were as shocked as the several mentors, and Xie Huamao was equally shocked.


    "When did Xie Yan become an ancient warrior?" Xie Huamao looked at the ring in disbelief.

 Chapter 1438： Wu Hui was fired

    The younger brother who was standing aside was also a little confused when he heard the words.


    Xie Yan has no cultivation talent, so no matter how hard he tries, he is doomed to be unable to break through to the first level in this life and become a real ancient warrior.


    The entire Xie family knew about this.


    But now, he has not only become an ancient warrior, but also makes people unable to see through his cultivation.


    There are three reasons why they can''t see through Xie Yan''s cultivation:


    One: His cultivation is above theirs, they can only see his current cultivation.


    2: He used a special method to hide it.


    Three: He doesn''t have any cultivation.


    Clearly, the third cause is ruled out, leaving the two remaining...


    Xie Huamao and the younger brother can only hope that what method Xie Yan used to hide his strength, and secretly pray that his cultivation level will not be higher, and he is really only in the middle of the first order.


    Otherwise, they bullied Xie Yan so much in the past, if Xie Yan''s cultivation was higher, they would be...


    I don''t know what everyone in the audience is thinking, but in the ring, Xie Yan has already knocked down the opponent.


    Xie Yan''s preliminary round is officially over.


    As soon as the instructor of the No. 20 ring announced the result, there was an uproar in the arena. No one who knew Xie Yan thought that this good-for-nothing young master was no longer a good-for-nothing and passed the preliminary round.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 1.


    Xu Hao rushed in from the outside in a hurry. After sitting down, he turned his head to look at Mo Weiran, out of breath, and said, "Ran...Brother Ran, Wu...Wu Hui she...she..."


    Mo Weiran looked at him like this, and said silently, "No, why don''t you talk about it after a while?"


    Xu Hao panted while waving his hands, but couldn''t say a word.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Fearing that he would die out of breath, Mo Weiran gave him a bottle of water.


    Don''t listen to Xu Hao''s words, Mo Weiran knows that Wu Hui must have returned to school, and now he is looking for trouble.


    According to Wu Hui''s temperament, he must be expelled before giving up.


    "Wu Hui has been fired!"


    Mo Weiran:?


    Xu Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and spoke, but it was Mo Weiran''s turn to be speechless, and he was stunned.


    Not only Mo Weiran, but also many people in the class were dumbfounded.


    Because Xu Hao''s voice was quite loud, most of the class could hear it.


    Hearing this, everyone looked sideways at Xu Hao.


    "Fatty, is what you said true? Is Wu Hui really fired?" The person next to Xu Hao tugged at Xu Hao and asked hastily.


    Xu Hao nodded after hearing this, "Really, it''s true, the announcements have come out."


    "Fuck! Really?" The man exclaimed, slapped the table and got up, "Where is the notice, I''ll go and see."


    Xu Hao: "On the bulletin board, and on the homepage of the school''s official website."


    As soon as everyone heard it, they took out their mobile phones from their pockets and started watching.


    Then I watched and watched, and the class began to boil. Most of the people were smiling, and some even cried while laughing.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran felt a little emotional.


    How unpopular is this Wu Hui?


    But, wasn¡¯t he the one who beat the teacher? Why did you fire Wu Hui?


    While Mo Weiran was deep in thought, someone called him, "Mo Weiran, someone is looking for you."


    When Mo Weiran heard the words, he immediately looked towards the door and saw the appearance of the person coming. Mo Weiran really wanted to jump out of the window and escape.


    Why did his father come here?


    Didn¡¯t uncle say that he wouldn¡¯t tell his dad?


    Mo Weiran slowly moved away from the chair, then reluctantly walked towards the door of the classroom.


    "Stinky boy, your foot is broken, so you walk so slowly?"


    Father Mo''s roar made Mo Weiran tremble slightly, and then subconsciously quickened his pace and walked out of the classroom.

 Chapter 1439： father jiko filial piety

    "Stinky boy, don''t bother me." Mo Weiran was slapped on the back by Mo''s father as soon as he walked out of the classroom.


    Father Mo patted Mo Weiran on the shoulder, and muttered in a low voice, "Brat, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''ve grown stronger again."


    Mo Weiran: "Dad, why are you here?"


    Couldn''t be here to transfer him?


    Wu Hui was expelled, will he also be expelled?


    Thinking so in my heart, I asked again, "Are you here to transfer me?"


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s words came out, Mo''s father''s eyes widened immediately, "What do you want to study?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t you just want to transfer to another school after being wronged? It seems that there is only one semester left. If you transfer to another school, will you get used to it?" Father Mo murmured.


    Mo Weiran: "Am I not fired?"


    Father Mo raised his eyebrows, "What trouble did you cause me?"


    As he spoke, he had already started to roll up his sleeves.


    Mo Weiran: "...Didn''t you come to school because of my beating Wu Hui?"


    As soon as Mo Weiran said this, Mo''s father immediately asked, "What kind of fight?"


    "I''ve watched all the monitoring. We didn''t do anything wrong in this matter. If Wu Hui hadn''t hit you first, would you have stretched out your hand to block that hit?"


    "In the end, she hurt herself."


    "She has been expelled, so you can study with peace of mind."


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he was slightly taken aback, and raised his eyes to look at Father Mo.


    So, he''s all gone?


    Mo Weiran: "Then why did you come to school?"


    His father came to school, usually to clean up him.


    For hands-free tasks like holding a parent-teacher meeting, his old mother will come.


    "It''s not that the teacher called me."


    Father Mo did come to school to beat Mo Weiran, after all, Wu Hui said on the phone that Mo Weiran beat her.


    So, Mo''s father rushed to the school.


    Fortunately, I met Mo Zeming first and was dragged to the principal''s office by him, otherwise Mo Weiran might have been beaten for nothing.


    Father Mo looked at the monitor, and it was clearly captured, it was the teacher who made the first move.


    Of course, Wu Hui was dismissed not because she beat Mo Weiran, but because she was complained by students and parents many times, and also because of her behavior of threatening students in class.


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, "That''s it."


    "In the future, don''t be afraid if you encounter such a thing. If you are wronged, you should tell me immediately, so that I won''t make a trip in vain."


    Originally, he came here to beat Mo Weiran, but he didn''t expect that he was right about this, so he couldn''t beat Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Mo Weiran''s heart was quite warm, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he immediately became cold.


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first." Father Mo said, and patted Mo Weiran on the shoulder lightly.


    Mo Weiran looked at Father Mo quietly, but did not speak.


    Father Mo was taken aback and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mo Weiran: "I have other things to do."


    Father Mo: "What''s the matter?"


    "I want money."


    Father Mo heard the words, was silent for a few seconds, and asked, "How much do you want?"


    Mo Weiran: "Sixty million."


    Father Mo:? !


    Finally, Mo Weiran was beaten up by his father.


    The money was not received, and pocket money was deducted.


    The idea of ??inheriting the family property early was forgotten by Mo Weiran for a few days, but it was born again today.


    **


    Yancheng, a car was parked at the gate of the city lord''s mansion, the door opened, and two people got out from inside.


    Two people got off the car, one was Gu Mengyang and the other was Qin Minglang.


    Getting off the car, Qin Minglang walked up to Gu Mengyang, and said to Gu Mengyang, "Brother Yang, don''t forget to contact our sister."


    "I really haven''t had a good night''s sleep these days. Those mysterious masters are all **** liars."


    Originally, Qin Minglang felt that Gu Zhiqi''s fees were too high, so he found other mystics.


    Who knows, no one with real skills was found.


    The matter was not resolved, but was cheated out of millions.

 Chapter 1440： Fly to Haicheng to find her

    If you are deceived, you will be deceived. The key is that the nightmares you have become more and more frightening day by day, and you wake up from the fright almost every night.


    Originally, the emotions in the dream are magnified.


    He is usually a very courageous person, and every time he wakes up, he wakes up in a panic.


    These days, he is a little afraid of going to sleep.


    After much deliberation, Qin Minglang still approached Gu Mengyang, intending to ask Gu Zhiqi to help him solve it.


    Gu Mengyang listened to Qin Minglang''s words, and responded casually. When he thought of something, he suddenly said to Qin Minglang, "The little girl should be back to Haicheng, and she may not be able to come until the weekend. If you can wait, then wait until the weekend." , if not..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly bumped from behind.


    While Gu Mengyang stabilized his figure, he immediately turned around and looked behind him.


    Behind him is a person in a tracksuit with a black turban on his head, looking sneaky.


    Looks familiar.


    "Sorry, tripped."


    As soon as the voice came out, Gu Mengyang could tell that the other party was a woman.


    Besides, this voice is quite familiar to him.


    Hearing the other party''s voice, Gu Mengyang did not speak immediately, but stared at the other party for several seconds.


    It wasn''t until the other party apologized again that Gu Mengyang came back to his senses, "It''s nothing."


    The man originally lowered his head, but when he heard this sound, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang.


    After seeing Gu Mengyang''s appearance clearly, he immediately looked away, nodded at Gu Mengyang, then stepped over Gu Mengyang, and quickly got into the crowd.


    Soon, he disappeared into the crowd.


    Gu Mengyang stared at the back for a long time, until the other party disappeared, Gu Mengyang looked away.


    "Brother Yang, what are you looking at? You haven''t finished what you just said." Qin Minglang''s voice brought Gu Mengyang back to his senses.


    "Brother Yang, let me tell you, I can''t wait anymore in this situation, what can you do, let your sister come over early."


    Gu Mengyang withdrew his gaze, and glanced sideways at Qin Minglang, "No way."


    Qin Minglang:?


    "If you can''t wait, you can fly to Haicheng to find her."


    He was the one who asked for help, so why should the girl rush over.


    Qin Minglang: "..."


    Qin Minglang was silent for several seconds, finally, he gritted his teeth and agreed, "Okay, you can send me your home address later, and I will fly there tomorrow."


    Qin Minglang said that he no longer wants to have nightmares.


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and asked Qin Minglang while walking towards the school ground, "How is the investigation of the people behind the scenes going?""


    Qin Minglang heard the words, and said a little depressed, "I don''t have any clues. At first, I was a little suspicious of my uncle, but I checked, and I didn''t find anything from him."


    Gu Mengyang pondered for two seconds, then suddenly said to him, "Your cousin and aunt should also check."


    Qin Minglang listened, and suddenly looked sideways at Gu Mengyang, "Huh?"


    "My cousin and aunt?"


    "Brother Yang, have you made a mistake? My cousin is just a dude. He just likes to play in the entertainment circle. My aunt...impossible, he treats me more dearly than his own son."


    As Qin Minglang said, he shook his head very positively.


    Gu Mengyang listened, the corners of his mouth slightly bent, and said: "Don''t you think your aunt''s attitude towards you is too strange?"


    "No one loves others more than his own biological..."


    Gu Mengyang was halfway through speaking when he suddenly thought of the situation in his own home.


    The little girl was not born to his mother, but the little girl was what his mother loved the most.


    Not only his mother, but also his father, grandfather, and aunt are also very fond of that girl.

 Chapter 1441： Is that person our sister?

    Although Gu Mengyang didn''t finish what he said, Qin Minglang still understood, and said to Gu Mengyang, "Brother Yang, after hearing what you said, I also think it''s time to check. I''ll check it later."


    After a series of recent incidents, Qin Minglang is determined to listen to Brother Yang more in the future.


    Gu Mengyang responded softly, and did not speak again.


    At this time, the two had already reached the guest ticket gate.


    Both of them have guest cards, Qin Minglang''s card is the exclusive card of the Qin family, and Gu Mengyang''s card was given to him by Xie Haoxi.


    Gu Mengyang has developed in Yancheng for many years, and has a lot of contacts with those people in Yancheng. The relationship with Xie Haoxi and his wife is not bad, so he is also invited.


    Today is already the second day of the big competition, and the reason why the two of them didn''t come yesterday was because they had something to do.


    I happened to be free today, so I made an appointment to come over together.


    The seats of the two happened to be next to each other. After finding the seat, the two sat down.


    Immediately after sitting down, Qin Minglang stretched his neck and glanced across the first row.


    "Brother Yang, look, do you know the three sitting in the first row?"


    Gu Mengyang listened and looked towards the first row.


    There were only five mentors sitting in front of the special guest area, including Liao Qingyuan and Tang Yichen.


    Right now, there are still two tutor seats vacant, and only Liao Qingyuan, Xie Haoxi and Tang Yichen are sitting on the seats.


    "I have dealt with City Lord Liao and Young Master Xie."


    As for Tang Yichen, Gu Mengyang can still recognize him, but he has never dealt with him before.


    Qin Minglang listened, nodded his head lightly, and continued to scan the guests at the guest seats. Suddenly, Qin Minglang''s gaze paused.


    Then, he immediately opened his mouth and said to Gu Mengyang: "Brother Yang, look at the second row, and see if the person sitting behind the vacant tutor seat is our sister?"


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, he immediately followed Qin Minglang''s gaze.


    Then, I did see a familiar figure.


    It was the person in Haicheng that he had just mentioned.


    So, this girl hasn''t returned to Haicheng these days?


    Gu Mengyang sat on his seat and stared at the figure for several seconds, and finally got up.


    Seeing this, Qin Minglang immediately got up and walked towards the first row.


    However, before she got close, she saw Gu Zhiqi standing up, and beside her was a man who was so handsome that he was almost monstrous.


    "Brother Yang, does my sister have a boyfriend?" Qin Minglang saw the two holding hands, so he asked Gu Mengyang this question.


    Gu Mengyang:? !


    Without any words, he just stared at the hands held together by the two, and then quickened his pace towards the two.


    Qin Minglang: "Brother Yang, the other side, go from the other side."


    Gu Mengyang naturally saw that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were walking in a different direction from theirs.


    But Gu Mengyang didn''t care, he just quickened his pace, planning to bypass the seating area to block people at the exit.


    While walking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Gu Zhiqi.


    Not long after, the call was connected.


    "Second Brother." A cute and lazy voice came from the phone.


    But such a well-behaved little girl, she actually holds hands with another man? !


    There may also be puppy love!


    Just thinking about it, Gu Mengyang felt that a fire was constantly bubbling out of his heart.


    "Where is it?" Gu Mengyang asked in a calm voice, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile at all in his eyes, only a deep and dark one that gathered and thickened.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" He heard that Gu Mengyang''s tone was not right, so Gu Zhiqi asked.


    Gu Mengyang saw that she didn''t answer his question, so he changed the question, "Have you returned to Haicheng?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and then said vaguely: "Yeah."

 Chapter 1442： Zhi Zhi led Sumerian to meet his second brother

    Gu Mengyang listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer and smiled. The deeper the smile, the more intense the darkness in the bottom of the eyes.


    "Really? Seeing someone who looks like you, I thought you were still in Yancheng."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhixi squeezed the phone and began to look left and right.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to run away quickly, she realized that the person who was calling her was already standing in front of her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Oh, the car overturned.


    Gu Zhiqi silently let go of Su Yunling''s hand, hung up the phone and put his hands behind his back, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "Second brother."


    The expression and voice are indescribably cute.


    But such a well-behaved person, she just lied to him!


    He is her second brother!


    Gu Mengyang¡¯s heart was filled with unknown fire, with an elegant and light smile still on his face, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to Haicheng?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "Although the person is still in Haicheng, but the heart has gone back."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    Spoiled and said without a smile, "Really?" Then, he turned his eyes to Su Yunling, "This is?"


    Are you sure you want to go back? He sees that his heart is all about this dog.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, immediately turned to look at Su Yunling and said, "My second brother is called Gu Mengyang." After speaking, he said to Gu Mengyang, "His name is Su Yunling."


    Gu Mengyang is engaged in the entertainment industry, so he naturally knows Su Yunling.


    The well-known actor in the entertainment industry, not only that, but also the young master of the Su family in the imperial capital.


    "Young Master Su." Gu Mengyang took two steps forward, looked at Su Yunling without a smile on his face, and stretched out his hand towards him.


    Su Yunling held Gu Mengyang''s hand back with a noble and lazy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It was just a simple handshake, which gave the two of them an atmosphere of confrontation.


    However, the atmosphere was quickly broken by Su Yunling''s words.


    "Second brother." Su Yunling said with a smile, looking at Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang:!


    Who TM is your second brother? ! shameless!


    Gu Mengyang stared at Su Yunling with wide eyes, the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Gu Mengyang rarely has this kind of expression on his face, really.


    The reason why I lost control today is because this person in front of me is too shameless!


    Gu Mengyang really wanted to punch the man in front of him, but he held back in the end.


    Although the man''s energy did not disperse, the simple eye contact just now made him feel a sense of oppression.


    This man is strong.


    Even if he does it, he may not be able to beat it.


    Suppressing the urge to beat up Su Yunling, Gu Mengyang had a bewildered smile on his lips, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Where do you live these few days?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This...can you say it?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Gu Mengyang glanced sideways at Su Yunling, and continued to ask Gu Zhiqi, "Do you live in his house?"


    As soon as Gu Mengyang''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the note above, and immediately said to Gu Mengyang, "Second brother, my client is urging me, goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Gu Mengyang time to react, he immediately pulled Su Yunling away.


    Gu Mengyang:!


    Gu Mengyang was about to chase after him, but suddenly, someone stopped him, "Mr. Gu, why are you standing here?"


    When Gu Mengyang heard this familiar voice, he stopped and looked back. It was Xie Haoxi who came.


    Gu Mengyang was silent, and turned his head to look at the direction Gu Zhiqi left. The little girl had long since disappeared.


    Thus, Gu Mengyang gave up the idea of ??chasing people, turned his head and nodded to Xie Haoxi, "Thank you, young master."


    Xie Haoxi smiled and nodded, "I just saw you chatting with Master Zhizhi, do you know each other?"


    Good night

 Chapter 1443： Goodbye Ji Acacia

    As soon as Xie Haoxi''s question came out, Gu Mengyang''s eyes flickered with surprise.


    If he guessed correctly, Master Zhizhi in Xie Haoxi''s mouth should be referring to the little girl.


    Didn''t expect Xie Haoxi to know that girl.


    Gu Mengyang: "Yes, she is my sister, and Young Master Xie also knows her?"


    Xie Haoxi was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    younger sister?


    Master Zhizhi turned out to be this sister?


    Xie Haoxi couldn''t believe it, so he asked, "Is my sister?"


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he did not speak.


    Seeing this, Xie Haoxi only thought that he had acquiesced, and felt a little bit emotional.


    What kind of parents can raise such excellent two children.


    **


    Not knowing the situation on Gu Mengyang''s side, after Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked out of the competition scene, they headed towards the courtyard where the Changying Army was stationed.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t let go of Su Yunling''s hand until he walked into the yard.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, staring at her hand that was held for a long time just now for several seconds.


    After a long while, he slightly bent the corners of his mouth and followed Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as the two of them entered the yard, a person walked up to them, "You two are here."


    The person who spoke was wearing a tracksuit and a black silk scarf on his head. He was the one who collided with Gu Mengyang just now.


    Su Yunling recognized her as Ji Xiangsi at a glance.


    It''s just that the tone sounds a little haggard.


    Su Yunling looked at Ji Xiangsi, and asked, "Why did you wrap yourself up like this? Shameful?"


    "It''s not shameful, it''s disfigured." Ji Xiangsi said unhappily, and when he mentioned the word "disfigurement", his tone was undeniably depressed and melancholy.


    No one cares about their face.


    Especially, Ji Xiangsi is a star.


    Such a beautiful and delicate face can be ruined at will. It is impossible to say that Ji Xiangsi doesn''t feel pain.


    Su Yun listened, raised her eyebrows lightly, and then asked Ji Xiangsi, "Aren''t you going to the hospital for treatment if you are disfigured? Why are you looking for my child?"


    Ji Xiangsi heard this, and silently rolled her eyes, "If the hospital can cure her, can I still find Sister Qiqi?"


    Su Yunling:?


    This guy also knows about children''s medical skills?


    So, how did she know?


    Ji Xiangsi''s next sentence dispelled Su Yunling''s doubts.


    "Recently, I encountered some supernatural events. With the occurrence of supernatural events, my face began to rot."


    "I''ve been to the hospital, but I couldn''t find a cure. No, I remembered what Sister Xiqi said to me in Shuying Pavilion of the Imperial Capital, so I came to her."


    Because of Su Yunling and Tang Yichen''s advice, Ji Xiangsi did not forget what Gu Zhiqi said to her in Shuying Pavilion.


    If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t been there before, she would probably have gone back to the ancient martial world to find someone from the Immortal Doctor League by now.


    But chatting with Tang Yichen yesterday, she learned from Tang Yichen that Gu Zhiqi is in Yancheng, so she didn''t want to waste time going back to the ancient martial world, so she came here directly.


    After listening to Ji Xiangsi''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked at her and said, "Can you be more specific about the supernatural event you mentioned?"


    Ji Xiangsi nodded upon hearing this, and was about to speak, but when she saw Su Yunling standing beside her, she suddenly said, "Go away."


    "Come on, let''s go in and talk." Then, he took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and went to a certain room.


    Hearing this, Su Yun secretly clicked his tongue.


    Seeing that the two entered the room and closed the door, Su Yunling looked away and walked towards the training camp.

 Chapter 1444： Ji Acacias Trouble

    After entering the room, Ji Xiangsi closed the door, and then pulled Gu Zhiqi to sit at the table.


    After sitting down, Ji Xiangsi first took off the black silk scarf, only to see that Ji Xiangsi''s face was covered with pimples, and some pimples had already rotted away, looking really hideous.


    After taking off the silk scarf, Ji Xiangsi first looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Didn''t it scare you?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then asked Ji Xiangsi, "How long has this been going on?"


    "It''s been like this within two days since we met last time."


    "At first I thought it was an allergy. I went to the hospital for an examination, and it was also said to be an allergy. I took the medicine, and after a few days, my acne broke out again. Now no matter how many medicines I take, it doesn''t work."


    The situation became more and more serious, and she didn''t dare to take any more medicine, so she came to Gu Zhiqi directly.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent when he heard the words, then looked at Ji Xiangsi and asked, "The supernatural event you mentioned earlier?"


    "I saw a mirror in an antique shop before, and that mirror was pretty nice, so I bought it. Since I bought that mirror, I''ve always been sleepwalking in the middle of the night."


    ¡°Before going to bed, I clearly remembered that I was lying on the bed, but when I woke up, I found myself sitting in front of the mirror.¡±


    "For this reason, I specially asked my assistant to watch over me for a few nights, and even recorded the video."


    "The strange thing is that the video after the recording was pitch black. According to my assistant, every night I would get up and sit in front of the mirror to comb my hair. I couldn''t wake up no matter how I screamed."


    ¡°I also tried to put the mirror away, but when I woke up the next day, the mirror was back on the dressing table, and I was sitting in front of the dressing table.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ji Xiangsi hugged her arms and shook her shoulders lightly, feeling a little scared.


    Whether it''s the assistant''s words, or waking up every day to find himself sitting in front of the mirror, Ji Xiangsi is enough to be shocked, especially, with such a face.


    "By the way, the acne on my face started to grow after I bought the mirror."


    At first, she didn''t think much about it, but later, after calculating the time, the time when she bought the mirror was almost the same as the time when the acne broke out, so she began to suspect that the acne outbreak was related to the mirror.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Ji Xiangsi''s words, raised his eyebrows lightly, "Where''s the mirror?"


    "After the sleepwalking incident, I asked my assistant to throw away the mirror. After that, I stopped sleepwalking, but... the acne on my face has not disappeared."


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and asked, "Can the mirror be found?"


    Ji Xiangsi: "...I''m not sure about this either. I''ll ask someone to look for it later."


    Suddenly regret throwing away the mirror.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded after listening, then got up and walked to Ji Xiangsi, "Let me show you the face first."


    After showing Ji Xiangsi''s face, Gu Zhiqi took out a pen and paper and began to write.


    "Buy the herbs on the paper, and bring them to me when you''re done." Gu Zhiqi handed the paper full of medicine names to Ji Xiangsi, and then warned, "Don''t use any cosmetics recently."


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi reminded him again, "By the way, if possible, take your newly bought cosmetics for testing."


    Ji Acacia:?


    "You... you mean there''s something wrong with my makeup?"


    After Ji Xiangsi asked, she began to think about the new cosmetics she added before the acne breakout.


    The more she thought about it, the darker Ji Xiangsi''s eyes became.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I haven''t seen a mirror, so I can''t tell if the pimples on your face are caused by the mirror, so, to be on the safe side, it''s best to have a test."


    Ji Xiangsi nodded immediately after hearing this.


    When she bought the mirror back, it seemed that she had indeed added new cosmetics.

 Chapter 1445： dont touch your feet

    After Ji Xiangsi got the prescription, she said goodbye to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling and left.


    After Ji Xiangsi left, Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to go back to watch the game, but thinking that Gu Mengyang was also watching the game, Gu Zhiqi instantly gave up the idea of ??going back to watch the game.


    So, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling and said, "Brother, are you still going back to watch the game?"


    Gu Zhixi hasn''t figured out the reason why he doesn''t want to see Gu Mengyang.


    Anyway, when she thought of seeing Gu Mengyang, Su Yunling was beside her, she felt a little guilty for no reason.


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, but after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling looked at her sideways, "Don''t want to go back to watch the game?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded truthfully.


    Su Yun heard this, pondered for two seconds, and said, "Then I won''t go to see it, I will take you to Qingying Villa to play."


    As he spoke, he added, "The last time I went to Qingying Villa, I didn''t have a good time there."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Has the black market reopened?"


    She is not interested in playing, but is somewhat interested in the black market.


    The talisman paper she bought last time is almost used up, and it''s time to replenish the supply.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi agreed immediately.


    Just leave as soon as you say, the two started to go out after discussing it.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is really lively these days, with many people coming and going.


    At this time, it was not long before the game started, so more people entered the mansion.


    Su Yunling looked at the crowded crowd, stretched out his hand to wrap around Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, and half-protected her in his arms to prevent her from being hit.


    This is not the first time that Su Yunling has half-protected Gu Zhiqi in his arms, as long as there are many people, he will do so subconsciously.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi got used to it.


    Before the two reached the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, they were stopped.


    It was a 20-year-old girl who blocked their way.


    Behind the girl, there are two women.


    The two women had different expressions when they saw Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    "Mr. Su." After blocking the way of the two, the leading girl blushed and looked at Su Yunling with a smile, her eyes full of obsession.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stared at the girl for a few seconds, then turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling just nodded to the girl alienatedly, and said in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, don''t you remember me? I''m Zhong Xinyan, we met before." As Zhong Xinyan said, she took a step forward and reached out to pull Su Yunling''s sleeve.


    Su Yun heard this, subconsciously took a step back.


    After retreating, Zhong Xinyan''s outstretched hand was pinched.


    The person who squeezed her hand was Gu Zhiqi.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s actions, Zhong Xinyan''s eyes were filled with astonishment, and Su Yunling was also a little surprised by this.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhong Xinyan looked at Gu Zhiqi with hostility, and said, trying to break free from the strength in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Zhiqi felt her struggle, and immediately let go of the strength in his hands, and then said lazily, "Speak as you speak, don''t move your hands."


    Zhong Xinyan confiscated her struggling strength and staggered back several steps, but fortunately she was supported by Xiao Yixue who came with her.


    After Zhong Xinyan stood firm, she heard Gu Zhiqi''s words clearly, her face froze, her eyes swept over Gu Zhiqi who was half-protected by Su Yunling, and a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes, "You What is it, is it your turn to speak here?"

 Chapter 1446： ill-bred

    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Zhong Xinyan looked at Su Yunling, "Mr. Su, your person almost caused me to fall, don''t you care about her?"


    Zhong Xinyan knew that Su Yunling was a star, and at the same time knew that he was the young master of the Su family in the imperial capital.


    The sons of wealthy families like them have many female companions and lovers around them.


    Zhong Xinyan guessed that Gu Zhiqi was Su Yunling''s lover.


    Just such a thing, dare to do something to her and say such things.


    Su Yun listened to Zhong Xinyan''s words with a relaxed and calm expression, "Young lady, please reflect on yourself. Next time you see someone, don''t rush forward so impolitely. It''s really rude."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Zhong Xinyan''s expression froze, "Mr. Su, you...I..."


    Before Zhong Xinyan could finish her words, Su Yunling interrupted, glanced at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, and said, "I know I have a cleanliness habit, but this kid just helped me block it, it doesn''t seem to hurt me." You."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Zhong Xinyan''s face turned ugly again.


    Su Yunling ignored her, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Let''s go."


    Then, he took a step to the side with the people, and walked towards the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    Seeing that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi had gone far away, Zhong Xinyan immediately stepped up to keep up, "Mr. Su, wait for me."


    "I was the one who was rude just now. To express my apologies, may I treat you to a meal?"


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t even look back at her, Zhong Xinyan quickened her pace and chased after her.


    But no matter how hard she pursued, she could only get farther and farther away from those two people.


    "Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su!"


    Zhong Xinyan called twice in a row, but did not get any response.


    Finally, the two figures disappeared into the crowd, Zhong Xinyan stomped her feet angrily, and snorted angrily.


    Xiao Yixue and another girl stood beside her for a long time before walking towards Zhong Xinyan.


    Xiao Yixue stepped forward, looked at Zhong Xinyan, "Xinyan, didn''t I tell you last time, that Mr. Su is not something you can miss."


    When Zhong Xinyan heard this, she also remembered the meeting with Su Yunling a few months ago.


    There was a hint of annoyance in the bottom of his eyes, he looked sideways at Xiao Yixue and said, "You still have the face to say the last time, how did you tell me last time?"


    As soon as Zhong Xinyan said this, Xiao Yixue''s expression froze slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Zhong Xinyan didn''t notice Xiao Yixue''s strangeness, "Didn''t you say that Su Yunling has a very possessive fianc¨¦e?"


    "Who is that girl next to Mr. Su?"


    "Why can she stand next to Mr. Su, but I can''t?"


    A trace of sarcasm quickly flashed in Xiao Yixue''s eyes, but she said to Zhong Xinyan with a warm voice on her face, "It must be that his fianc¨¦e doesn''t know the existence of that girl."


    As she spoke, Xiao Yixue lowered her eyelids, her eyes darkened, "Don''t worry, his fianc¨¦e will know about that girl''s existence in a short time."


    After hearing this, Zhong Xinyan looked a little better.


    She can''t get Mr. Su, and neither can anyone else.


    Thinking that Mr. Su has a fianc¨¦e, Zhong Xinyan felt restless again. It would be nice if that fianc¨¦e died.


    "Cousin, that man looked familiar just now, who is he?" The girl next to Xiao Yixue didn''t speak for a while, but now she finally spoke.


    The woman''s name is Bao Conglu, the daughter of Xiao Yixue''s aunt.


    Xiao Yixue listened, and glanced sideways at Bao Conglu lightly, "Why, are you also interested in him?"


    As soon as Xiao Yixue said this, Zhong Xinyan''s eyes immediately fell on Bao Conglu with hostility.

 Chapter 1447： Zhizhi: Do you want to soak in the hot spring with your brother?

    Feeling Zhong Xinyan''s death gaze, Bao Conglu immediately waved his hand, "No, no, I just think he looks familiar."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixue said, "Put your mind away even if it is, it''s not something you can worry about, Su Yunling, the third young master of the Su family, who was fostered in the Yun family."


    Facing Bao Conglu, Xiao Yixue was not so polite, her tone was full of toughness.


    Bao Conglu had also heard of Su Yunling''s name, and after hearing what Xiao Yixue said, he understood, and said in a low voice, "So it''s him."


    However, asking Su Yunling''s name is not her main purpose, what she wants to ask is the person with him.


    Bao Conglu glanced sideways, looked at Xiao Yixue and asked, "Cousin, do you know the girl with her?"


    Listening to Bao Conglu''s question, Xiao Yixue gave her a strange look, "Why are you asking this?"


    Bao Conglu blinked, and said, "It''s nothing, I''m just curious."


    When Xiao Yixue heard the words, she didn''t know whether she believed it or not. Anyway, she didn''t continue to ask, but just said, "I''ve only met her twice, and I don''t know her identity or name."


    As soon as Xiao Yixue said these words, a trace of regret flashed across Bao Conglu''s eyes.


    Pity.


    **


    After leaving the city lord''s mansion, Su Yunling drove Gu Zhiqi directly to Qingying Villa.


    The scenery of the villa is very good. After arriving at the villa, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi for a stroll around the villa.


    The weather was a bit cold, so the two of them didn''t go shopping for too long. When it was lunch time, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to take a lunch break.


    Before the lunch break, Su Yunling told Gu Zhiqi about his plans for the afternoon, "There is a hot spring in the villa, and I will take you to the hot spring in the afternoon."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, paused when he entered the room, stopped at the door of the room, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Do you want to soak in the hot spring with your brother?"


    Looking at it, her eyes are still a little bright.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Su Yun was silent for a few seconds, raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Why, do you want to be with brother?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is it possible?"


    It doesn''t matter whether they are together or not, she mainly wants to see how Su Yun gets out of the bath.


    The picture of a beauty coming out of the bath should be extremely beautiful.


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and after a while, reached out and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "No, the pools for men and women are separate."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes stained with regret, "That''s such a pity."


    Su Yunling''s eyes were deep and dark, "What''s the pity?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Yunling, "It''s a pity that we can''t see pictures of beauties coming out of the bath."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Reached out, pressed Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and pushed him into the room, "Go to lunch break."


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the room, Su Yunling stood outside the door for a long time, then clicked his tongue secretly, and turned back to his room.


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the room, he didn''t immediately take a lunch break.


    Because Gu Mengyang called her.


    Looking at the call notes, Gu Zhiqi hesitated for a few seconds, and finally chose to answer.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Zhixi immediately called out obediently, "Second brother."


    Gu Mengyang was silent, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Where is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Playing outside."


    Gu Mengyang: "With that man?"


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, and said sincerely: "No."


    Gu Mengyang didn''t believe it at all when he heard it, he gritted his teeth secretly, and didn''t ask Gu Zhiqi''s whereabouts anymore, but said, "Qin Minglang wants to ask you for help, can you take it?"


    When Gu Zhiqi heard the list, he immediately responded, "Accept."

 Chapter 1448： Meet the stall owner who sells brushes again

    Seeing Gu Zhiqi answering, Gu Mengyang was not so blocked, and said in a soft voice: "Go back to my villa at night?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not tonight."


    Gu Mengyang:? !


    Why not tonight? !


    No way, no way, the little girl is only seventeen years old, that dog man is not going to trick the little girl away...


    Unaware of Gu Mengyang''s random guess, Gu Zhixi said, "I have something to do tonight, and I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Gu Mengyang was silent for a few seconds, and then asked tentatively, "Do...what?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Buy talismans, draw talismans."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi seemed relieved to hear Gu Mengyang.


    **


    In the evening, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi entered the black market together.


    Since the last incident in the black market in Yancheng, the black market has been rectified, and many long-term fixed stalls have been replaced.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t find the shop selling talisman paper all at once, so he walked slowly, looking for one shop after another.


    Walking around, a brush caught her attention.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that she had seen this pen before.


    Staring at the pen, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously stopped.


    Su Yun also stopped after hearing this.


    Seeing her staring at the booth, she thought she was looking at something, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is there anything you want?"


    There were two stall guards sitting in this booth. Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, a person in the booth raised his head and glanced at him.


    Although he was wearing a cloak and a mask, there was an unconcealable look of inquiry in the exposed eyes.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t notice.


    Gu Zhiqi was awakened by Su Yunling''s voice, and shook his head subconsciously. After shaking his head, Gu Zhiqi squatted down in front of the booth, pointed to the brushes on the booth, and asked, "How do you sell this brush?" ?¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, the person lying on the chair drinking tea suddenly straightened up, "Want to buy a pen?"


    "Is this brush used for practicing calligraphy or painting?"


    Two questions in a row, after Gu Zhiqi listened, he suddenly fell silent.


    She is too familiar with this conversation.


    I heard it once when I came to Yancheng black market for the first time, and I also heard it once when I went to the imperial capital black market. Right now...


    Su Yun listened to the stall owner''s voice, his eyes darkened slightly.


    This voice sounds familiar.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, the stall owner was a little anxious, and said again, "Little girl, why are you silent? You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Painting symbols."


    As soon as Gu Zhixi asked the question, the stall owner froze.


    Sure enough, three seconds later, Gu Zhiqi heard two familiar words, "Go."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, got up slowly, looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Let''s go."


    Su Yun raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard this, and instead of leaving, he squatted down in front of the booth, pointed at the brush and asked, "This brush..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the stall owner, "Not for sale, only for those who paint Chinese paintings and practice calligraphy."


    Su Yun listened, a smile flashed across his eyes, and asked, "Mister, are you looking for an heir for yourself?"


    Stall owner:?


    With a big question mark on his face, he looked at Su Yunling, and asked suspiciously: "How do you know?"


    "It''s just a random guess." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she nodded at the stall owner and got up.


    Originally, she wanted to buy the pen as a gift to Gu Zhiqi, but since the pen was for the heir, Su Yunling also gave up the idea of ??buying the brush.


    Good night

 Chapter 1449： How can it be used to draw symbols? !

    Chapter 1449 How can it be used to draw symbols? !


    After Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi left, the stall owner lay back on the chair again.


    Seeing the people next to him staring at the direction Su Yunling and the two left in a daze, the stall owner said, "Why do you keep staring at him?"


    As soon as the stall owner said this, the man looked away, and said casually, "I just feel that the man''s voice is familiar."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he could tell it was a boy.


    His voice is nice, but there is a sense of looseness and rebellion in his tone. Just by hearing his voice, he knows that he is not easy to mess with.


    After the boy finished speaking, he took out his phone and began to play with his head down.


    The stall owner listened to the boy''s words, and glanced sideways at him, "Why, does it sound like your friend''s voice?"


    "Really." The boy''s opening was perfunctory.


    The stall owner listened, his heart was slightly blocked, and he was silent for two seconds. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and slapped the boy **** the back.


    However, the slap fell on the back, and the boy didn''t respond.


    The stall owner said, "Brat, you know how to be perfunctory all day long."


    After finishing speaking, the stall owner was still out of breath, and began to think, "You say you, it''s fine if you don''t become my personal disciple, why don''t you draw well?"


    "You don''t know how to cherish the talent that many people dream of..."


    Hearing the stall owner''s thoughts, the boy looked away from the phone, glanced sideways at the stall owner, and said in a casual tone, "Didn''t that person want to buy your pen just now? You sell it to her, and then take it away." Wouldn''t it be nice for her to be a disciple?"


    The stall owner''s eyebrows jumped when he heard it, and he raised his hand and slapped the boy again, "What nonsense are you talking about, that brush can be sold by anyone?"


    "Didn''t you hear what she said she bought the pen for?"


    "She said to use it to draw symbols!"


    "This pen is used for drawing and writing, how can it be used to draw symbols?!"


    While talking, the stall owner felt a little bit of heartache again, silently turned around and raised his hand to pour a cup of tea from the side, and took a sip.


    After the stall owner finished speaking, the young man didn¡¯t respond, he just said, ¡°Why do you care about people¡¯s use? It¡¯s because you can¡¯t find a successor.¡±


    Stall owner:? !


    I¡¯m a painter, why don¡¯t I find myself a successor to draw and write, but to find someone who draws characters?


    Boy: "Isn''t Cousin Layer Green also very talented? If you had passed the pen to her long ago, why would you run around every day to find someone to inherit it from?"


    If you set up a stall, you will set up a stall, and you have to pull him in.


    When the stall owner heard this, he was immediately unhappy, "What do you know?"


    "Do you know what that **** girl wants to do with my pen?"


    "She wants to draw symbols!"


    The stall owner felt depressed when he thought of this.


    Why do these people want to use his brush to draw characters?


    These days, drawing and writing is not as attractive as drawing symbols?


    The boy fell silent after hearing what the stall owner said. Two seconds later, he looked sideways at the stall owner and said, "So many people want to buy your talisman, do you think it is possible that it is more suitable for drawing talismans?"


    He has been setting up a stall with his uncle for several days.


    In the past few days, there are dozens if not hundreds of people who want to buy this calligraphy brush.


    Unfortunately, none of them were bought to draw and write.


    Stall owner: "..."


    Finally, the stall owner didn''t say anything, just raised his hand, and slapped the boy on the back again.


    Then, he pulled the hood on the cloak low, covering his face covered by a mask with only one eye left, exuding a gloomy atmosphere, and sat on the chair without saying a word.


    Looking like I don''t want to suffer from Lao Tzu.


    Seeing this, the boy didn''t speak anymore, but took out a pair of bluetooth earphones from his pocket and stuffed them into his ears.


    And on his mobile phone, the video of [Earn enough money to retire] is playing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： Zhizhi: Is there a place where I can… fry it?

    Chapter 1450 Zhizhi: Is there a place where I can¡­ fry it?


    That night, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi stayed at Qingying Villa.


    After breakfast the next day, the two went down the mountain.


    After entering the city, Su Yunling first sent Gu Zhiqi to the Luoyuewan villa area, and then drove away to go to the film crew.


    After Su Yunling left, Gu Zhiqi rang the doorbell of Gu Mengyang''s villa.


    Soon, the door was opened.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi entered the living room, Gu Mengyang walked up to her and looked her up and down suspiciously over and over again.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him like this, raised his eyebrows, "Why?"


    "Cough, it''s nothing." Gu Mengyang coughed lightly, looked away from Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I''ve eaten."


    Gu Mengyang heard it, and said, "Okay, sit down for a while, I''ll call Qin Minglang right away."


    After speaking, he didn''t call immediately, but walked towards the kitchen.


    After working in the kitchen for a while, Gu Mengyang came out with two glasses of freshly squeezed juice.


    Gu Mengyang just handed one of the cups to Gu Zhiqi, when Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone rang.


    Gu Zhiqi took the juice and took a sip before taking out his phone to take a look.


    Looking at the call note, Gu Zhiqi directly pressed the answer button.


    "Sister Zhizhi, it''s me." Qingyue''s gentle voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Mengyang''s hand holding the cup tightened slightly, and he raised his eyelids and glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone.


    Didn''t notice Gu Mengyang''s movements, Gu Zhiqi responded softly, "Yes."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Ji Xiangsi immediately said, "I''ve already collected the medicinal materials, should I boil this medicine directly?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The effect is better after refining."


    Ji Xiangsi listened, pondered for two seconds before muttering in a low voice, "Then I have to find an alchemist."


    Gu Zhiqi: "No need."


    "Huh? Not to..."


    Before Ji Xiangsi finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted, "I''ll practice for you."


    Ji Xiangsi: "...you...can make medicine?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Otherwise, why do you think I gave you that prescription?"


    Ji Xiangsi listened, was silent for two seconds, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Now, are you all so smart when you are a mysterious teacher? Not only do you want to tell fortunes, but you also work part-time to see doctors, prescribe prescriptions, and refine medicines."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but raised his eyebrows lightly, and said: "It''s not a part-time job, these are all things that Taoist disciples need to learn."


    Ji Xiangsi: "..."


    Taoist disciples have learned it, so why do you need the Medical Alliance?


    After being silent for several seconds, Ji Xiangsi finally said, "Alright then, I''ll have someone deliver the medicine. By the way, I also found the mirror. I''ll send it to you too. When is it convenient for you to collect it?"


    "Wait a moment." Gu Zhiqi first said this to the phone, then covered the phone''s receiver, looked at Gu Mengyang and asked, "You can practice here..." In the middle of speaking, Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed his words, "Is there a place where I can... blow up?"


    Gu Mengyang:? ? ?


    Originally, Gu Mengyang was distracted when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s question suddenly, he was a little confused.


    What can be fried somewhere?


    Is this a bomb defuse?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I...refine medicine."


    Gu Mengyang: "...Are you sure it''s refining medicine instead of making bombs?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Mengyang suddenly understood what he thought of, "It''s fine in the yard."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, immediately let go of the hand covering the phone, and said to the phone, "No. 602, Luoyuewan Villa District."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： The second brothers peacock opened its tail?

    Chapter 1451 The second brother''s peacock unfolds?


    Ji Xiangsi: "Huh? 602? How did I remember that Su San''s address is..."


    Before Ji Xiangsi finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted, "I''m with my second brother."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang.


    Sure enough, Gu Mengyang was looking at her intently.


    However, it seems that the attention is not on her, but on the phone.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ji Xiangsi tuned in, and after a few seconds, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "How long will it take for this medicine?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "After getting the medicine, within two hours."


    "Hey? So soon?" Ji Xiangsi said this first, and then continued, "Well, I''ll come directly."


    After finishing speaking, thinking of something, Ji Xiangsi asked again, "By the way, is your second brother convenient for me to go there?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang, with a questioning expression in his eyes, "Second Brother?"


    She knew that Gu Mengyang could hear her talking with Ji Xiangsi, and he seemed to be paying attention.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang didn''t speak, but nodded slightly to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately said to Ji Xiangsi, "Come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi sent Ji Xiangsi a location for fear that Ji Xiangsi would not be able to find her.


    After Gu Zhiqi put away his phone, Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How do you know each other?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, looked up at Gu Mengyang, "What?"


    Gu Mengyang pointed at Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone, "The person who was talking to you just now."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have had a meal together in the imperial capital before, and we know each other."


    Gu Mengyang was silent, and continued to ask: "Is there a contact information after just having a meal?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After Gu Mengyang finished listening, he fell into silence.


    Gu Zhiqi gave him a strange look, always feeling that he seemed a little unhappy.


    I don''t know if it was her illusion.


    Gu Mengyang lowered his eyes slightly and remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak anymore, Gu Zhixi took out his mobile phone and started watching the drama.


    Just as she was catching up to the exciting point, Gu Mengyang''s voice suddenly rang in her ears, "The refining medicine you mentioned just now, did you refine it for her?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang, but didn''t react for a while, "Huh?"


    Gu Mengyang: "Is the medicine made for Ji Xiangsi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang tightened his hand holding the cup, and asked again, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, shook his head at Gu Mengyang, and said solemnly: "It involves the privacy of customers, so I won''t tell you."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    I am your second brother!


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care who Gu Mengyang belonged to her, and continued to follow the drama with her head buried.


    After all, it is about the girl''s appearance, and Ji Xiangsi is still a star, so disfigurement cannot be casually discussed with others.


    Don''t talk about the second brother, you can''t even talk about your parents when they come.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t tell him, Gu Mengyang didn''t ask any more questions, but just said to Gu Zhixi, "You play by yourself, I''ll go upstairs."


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    **


    After Gu Mengyang went upstairs, he never came down.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that the doorbell rang, and Gu Mengyang came down from upstairs.


    However, the way he got down was a bit unique, he jumped directly from the fence on the second floor.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking at Gu Mengyang who landed safely, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    After Gu Mengyang landed, he straightened out the wrinkles on his clothes immediately.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi realized that his clothes had changed.


    I was wearing home clothes before, but now... I changed into a suit, and, it seems that I got a hairstyle?


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi saw the shadow of a peacock spreading its tail from Gu Mengyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： Second brother: I didnt even get a glance

    Chapter 1452 Second brother: None of them was taken a look at


    After Gu Mengyang straightened his clothes, he realized that Gu Zhiqi was looking at him intently, his eyes full of suspicion.


    "Cough." Gu Mengyang coughed lightly, straightened his tie, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Well, I''ll open the door."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the door with big strides. Soon, Gu Mengyang was no longer visible.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the door remote control placed on the coffee table, then looked at the direction of the door, and fell into deep thought.


    **


    Outside the gate, after Ji Xiangsi rang the doorbell, she didn''t see anyone answering the door, so she rang the doorbell again.


    Just after ringing the doorbell, a figure appeared at the door of the villa.


    Because of the distance, Ji Xiangsi didn''t see his appearance clearly at the first time, but he was a man, and the figure looked familiar.


    Ji Xiangsi guessed that this person should be Gu Zhixi''s second brother.


    However, when the man got closer and closer to the gate, Ji Xiangsi saw his appearance clearly.


    Ji Xiangsi looked at the familiar face and was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Mengyang?


    How could it be Gu Mengyang? !


    Gu Zhiqi, Gu Mengyang, both surnamed Gu...


    grass! Is the world so small? !


    Ji Xiangsi was full of shock and panic in her heart, and the first thing she did after recovering from her senses was to run away.


    However, just as he turned around and took a step, he heard a familiar voice behind him, "Ji Xiangsi."


    The tone is very bad, listening to gnashing of teeth.


    Hearing this sound, Ji Xiangsi subconsciously stopped and froze in place.


    At this moment, her mind is full of whether she should pretend not to hear and continue running?


    Unfortunately, Gu Mengyang didn''t give her this chance, and had already opened the door and appeared only a few steps away from her.


    "You are Miss Ji Xiangsi, right? My sister asked me to open the door for you. She is waiting for you inside." The tone was distant and polite.


    Hearing this tone, Ji Xiangsi paused for a moment. This is... Didn''t recognize her?


    It shouldn''t be, is there a second season of Acacia in this world? !


    It seems that there are still some.


    But... when he called her name just now, it seemed that he said it through gritted teeth.


    Ji Xiangsi tightened the black silk scarf on her head, lowered her head slightly, turned around and nodded carelessly to Gu Mengyang, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Mengyang to speak, he lowered his head and rushed into the gate.


    Gu Mengyang''s eyes kept falling on her, seeing the figure rushing into the villa without looking back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    After a long while, I looked down at my clothes.


    It was changed in vain, and they were not even looked at.


    Gu Mengyang secretly clicked his tongue, then stepped into the gate.


    After Ji Xiangsi rushed into the villa at the fastest speed, she saw Gu Zhiqi in the living room.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, all the embarrassment he had just now disappeared, and he immediately regained his 2.8-meter aura, "Sister Zhizhi."


    As he spoke, he gently shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, and then walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ji Xiangsi, "Miss Ji."


    "Miss Ji? It''s too unfamiliar, how about this, just call me Miss Xiangsi from now on." Ji Xiangsi said, rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly.


    Thinking that Ji Xiangsi, Su Yunling, and Tang Yichen both knew each other, Gu Zhiqi didn''t resist calling Ji Xiangsi sister, so he obediently said, "Sister Xiangsi."


    Ji Xiangsi heard this, smiled and frowned, then gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Why are you so obedient?"


    His tone was full of smiles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： mirror creature

    Chapter 1453 Mirror creature


    When Gu Mengyang walked into the villa, he happened to see Ji Xiangsi rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, saying "good boy" or something.


    Gu Mengyang stared at the two of them and fell silent.


    Didn''t you say you met once? Why do you look so familiar?


    Gu Mengyang stared at the two of them for a long time, and finally walked up to them, "Xiao Qi, your friend, why don''t you introduce me?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mengyang strangely when he heard the words.


    Don¡¯t you know each other?


    Just like that just now, it doesn''t look like they don''t know each other at all.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t seem to feel Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, but looked sideways at Ji Xiangsi, and introduced himself to Ji Xiangsi, "Hello, my name is Gu Mengyang."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to Ji Xiangsi, with an appearance of "Hello, first time meeting".


    As soon as he saw Gu Mengyang, most of Ji Xiangsi''s 2.8-meter aura disappeared.


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s words, watching his movements, he gritted his teeth secretly, and finally stretched out his hand slowly, and shook Gu Mengyang, "Ji Xiangsi."


    Quickly shook hands with Gu Mengyang, then took it back like an electric shock.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang''s smile faded a lot.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere between the two, Gu Zhiqi broke the strange atmosphere, "Sister Xiangsi, where are things?"


    Hearing this, Ji Xiangsi immediately took out the medicinal materials and the mirror from the ring, and handed them to Gu Zhiqi, "This is the medicinal material." Then, he raised the mirror in the other hand, "This is the mirror. "


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to take them together. The moment his hand touched the mirror, Gu Zhiqi felt a coolness coming from the mirror.


    After the cool feeling touched her hand, it penetrated directly into her skin, and wherever it passed, there was a cool and transparent feeling.


    Gu Zhiqi first put the medicinal materials on the coffee table, and then he buried his head and glanced at the mirror in his hand.


    After seeing the mirror clearly, Gu Zhixi knew why it felt cool when he touched it.


    The frame of this mirror is carved from ancient jade, and the refreshing feeling comes from this frame.


    Manipulating the mental power, he probed into the mirror, and soon, Gu Zhiqi figured out the reason for Ji Xiangsi''s sleepwalking.


    This mirror was made thousands of years ago, and the jade contains a strong aura. The mirror absorbed the aura of the jade for thousands of years, so it gave birth to spiritual wisdom.


    The reason why Ji Xiangsi sleepwalked in front of this mirror to comb her hair in the middle of the night was because of the ghost in this mirror.


    Just now she had used her mental power to talk to Jingling. This Jingling just woke up recently, and her intelligence is not fully developed in all aspects.


    The first thing it saw after waking up was Ji Xiangsi, so it decided that Ji Xiangsi was its owner.


    Pets like their owners to focus on themselves.


    Ji Xiangsi is not at home often, and sleeps most of the time after returning home.


    In this way, Jingling felt that she was neglected, so she led Ji Xiangsi to it in the middle of the night, saying that it was to make Ji Xiangsi find it useful, but who knew that Ji Xiangsi lost it.


    Moreover, it almost broke, but fortunately it has aura body protection.


    When it came to Ji Xiangsi throwing it away, Jing Ling began to sob and cry, and finally broke down in sobs.


    After listening to Jing Ling''s narration, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time.


    After a few seconds, she said to Jing Ling, "From now on, don''t do this again, otherwise, she will throw you away."


    Jing Ling: "I know, I know, huh~"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silently, withdrew his mental strength, then glanced at Ji Xiangsi, "Have you tested all your cosmetics?"


    Ji Xiangsi nodded immediately when she heard the words, "It''s all been tested, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi said these words, Gu Zhiqi felt the little thing in the mirror agitating.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and once again penetrated his spiritual power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： Fei Jiu and Jing Ling are jealous

    Chapter 1454 Feijiu and Jingling are jealous


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi probed his mental power into the mirror, Jing Ling couldn''t wait to speak, "Yes, hiccup, there is a problem, there is a problem with those things that the master painted on the face, hiccup, there is a problem."


    Jing Ling hiccupped while crying and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows and asked, "How do you know?"


    "I, hiccup, I am the mirror spirit, hiccup, yes, I can see through the essence of everything in the world, hiccup, the essence, one of those things, hiccup, is black, and there is black air." Jingling burped Crying and hiccupping, he said to Gu Zhixi stinkingly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay, you can accompany your master to find that thing later."


    "Yes, but my master, hiccup, she can''t hear me." Jing Ling said pitifully.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll hear it later."


    "Really? Thank you, pretty, hiccup, pretty sis."


    "If I hadn''t met my master first, hiccup, I''m sure, hiccup, I would definitely recognize you as the master..."


    Jingling was interrupted before she finished speaking.


    "tui! Where did the little one come from? He also wants to rob me of his master."


    Fat Jiu couldn''t sit still when he heard that someone was robbing it of its owner, and flew into the mirror following Gu Zhiqi''s mental power.


    Jing Ling looked at Fat Jiu who suddenly appeared in front of her, looking like a little fat fish, and weakly said to Gu Zhixi: "Oh, sister, it''s so fierce, it''s not like me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fei Jiu, "tui! Little Green Tea, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of my Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, didn''t continue to listen, and said to Fei Jiu, "Come back when you''ve had enough fun."


    After finishing speaking, he decisively withdrew his mental power.


    Jing Ling: Pretty sister, don¡¯t leave!


    If you want to go, please take this little fat fish with you!


    Feeling that Gu Zhiqi''s mental power was gone, Fei Jiu looked at Jing Ling and laughed twice.


    Mirror Spirit: "..."


    àÓ~Scared.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t spoken for a long time, Ji Xiangsi''s eyes were stained with doubt, and he called her tentatively, "Sister Zhizhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi had just recovered his mental strength when he heard Ji Xiangsi calling her.


    Looking up, she looked at Ji Xiangsi and said, "Did you take it for testing yourself? Also, is the testing agency credible?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Ji Xiangsi fell silent.


    The testing agency should be credible, and the person who takes it for testing...


    It was her assistant who took the cosmetics for testing, and her assistant bought the new cosmetics for her.


    For a moment, Ji Xiangsi looked ugly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said to her, "The mirror is fine, it should be your cosmetics, as for your sleepwalking problem..."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether Ji Xiangsi could accept it or not, he told her all about the mirror giving birth to wisdom.


    Ji Xiangsi hadn''t gotten over the feeling that her assistant might have betrayed her, and then heard Gu Zhiqi say that the mirror gave birth to a spiritual mind. Now, her mood became more complicated.


    Seeing that she was still silent, Gu Zhixi said, "I will help you make a contract with it later, and let it take you to find the cosmetics with problems. I''m going to refine medicine."


    After finishing speaking, he handed the mirror to Ji Xiangsi, and left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang looked at the silent Ji Xiangsi, then at Gu Zhiqi who was walking towards the door, and finally followed Gu Zhiqi.


    He knows how thrilling Gu Zhiqi''s process of refining medicine is.


    She was really worried, for fear that Gu Zhiqi would blow herself up, so Gu Mengyang followed her.


    Then, after going out, Gu Zhiqi dragged him to be a strong man. He first built a stove, and then he was dragged to light a fire.


    That''s right, the lovesick beauty is the second sister-in-law


    Big brother and sister-in-law cp name: Huai Jin holding Yu, the wind and the wind


    Gu Huaijin vs Luo Fenghe


    Second brother and second sister-in-law cp: Mengyang sends lovesickness


    Gu Mengyang vs Ji Xiangsi


    Third sister and third brother-in-law cp name: The rain falls and the wind rises


    Gu Yuluo vs Feng Qi


    The fourth brother should be widowed and have no cp


    Fifth sister and fifth brother-in-law cp name: Yanyue couple


    Fu Xiyan vs Gu Xiyue


    Sumerians and Zhizhi: Ganoderma couple


    Su Yunling vs Gu Zhiqi


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： Zhizhi fooling people

    Chapter 1455 Zhizhi fooling people


    About twenty minutes later, Ji Xiangsi walked out of the villa, feeling very complicated.


    As soon as I left the villa, I saw one of the Gu family brothers and sisters was lighting a fire and the other was watching a drama, so Ji Xiangsi didn''t go there, just stood at the door and watched from afar.


    As for who she was looking at, only she knew.


    An hour and a half later, there was a loud noise in the yard, followed by thick smoke billowing in the yard.


    At that time, Ji Xiangsi was on the phone.


    The sudden loud noise startled Ji Xiangsi, and almost scared the phone off.


    The person on the other end of the phone heard this sound and immediately asked, "What''s the sound? Aren''t you in Yancheng? Why are there explosions over there?"


    Ji Xiangsi ignored him, but pinched the phone and looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw thick black smoke rising from the yard, and Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang were standing away from the thick smoke.


    Seeing that both of them were fine, Ji Xiangsi looked away, and then said to the other end of the phone, "Don''t forget what you promised to check for me, hang up."


    "No, you haven''t told me..."


    The following words came to an abrupt end, because Ji Xiangsi hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Xiangsi put the phone in his pocket and walked towards the brothers and sisters of the Gu family.


    Ji Xiangsi walked up to Gu Zhiqi, saw that the medicine refining place had become a mess, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked tentatively, "Is this a failure?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, looked at Ji Xiangsi, and began to think about how to answer her.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiangsi thought that she was too lost to speak because of the failure of refining the medicine, so she reached out and patted her on the head lightly, and comforted her: "It''s okay, I''ll ask someone to prepare another medicine send over."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...No need."


    Ji Acacia:?


    Is this going to give up on her treatment?


    Gu Zhiqi: "No failure."


    Ji Xiangsi was silent when she heard the words, looked sideways at the thick smoke, then at the horrible ground, "Are you sure?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said: "This medicine works best when it is blown up."


    Ji Acacia:?


    you sure?


    Ji Xiangsi expressed suspicion, and Gu Mengyang who was standing beside him knew that she was fooling people again, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the villa, "Mr. Gu, is something happening here? I just heard that there seemed to be an explosion here."


    It turned out that the security guards were attracted by the loud noise just now.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang walked towards the door and explained to the security guard.


    **


    After explaining to the security guard, Gu Zhiqi also pulled out the prepared pills from the shards of the pressure cooker.


    Then, the three entered the villa together.


    After entering the villa, Gu Zhiqi first helped Ji Xiangsi and Jing Ling make a contract, then gave Ji Xiangsi the prepared medicine, and gave her an ointment by the way.


    Finally, he found out the card number and handed it to Ji Xiangsi, "A total of 2,499,999,000, pay."


    Originally, she wanted to charge 2.5 million, but this figure was not pleasant, so Gu Zhiqi decided to charge one yuan less.


    Ji Xiangsi was stunned for a moment when he heard the number, and didn''t realize what the number was for a while. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded with a smile, took out his phone and transferred 2.5 million to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the transfer message and fell into deep thought.


    Two seconds later, he raised his eyes and looked at Ji Xiangsi quietly, "You turned an extra piece."


    Ji Xiangsi: "It''s only one yuan, it''s okay."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...something, I don''t like this number."


    Ji Xiangsi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： The past of the second brother and the second sister-in-law

    Chapter 1456 The past of the second brother and the second sister-in-law


    After getting the medicine, she didn''t stay for too long. Ji Xiangsi was about to leave, but Gu Mengyang personally sent her to the door.


    Since they left the villa, the two were silent all the way.


    It wasn''t until Ji Xiangsi opened the car door to get in the car that Gu Mengyang stopped her, "Ji Xiangsi."


    Ji Xiangsi paused when she got into the car, turned her head slowly, glanced at Gu Mengyang, her eyes stayed on Gu Mengyang for a few seconds, and then quickly looked away.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    When Ji Xiangsi said this, she was looking away.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang walked up to Ji Xiangsi in a few strides, narrowing his eyes slightly, looking at Ji Xiangsi, "Did you really not recognize me or did you pretend?"


    Ji Xiangsi''s figure stiffened a little, her eyes lowered slightly, and she didn''t speak.


    Ji Xiangsi didn''t speak, and Gu Mengyang didn''t speak either, they just stared at Ji Xiangsi.


    Feeling Gu Mengyang''s gaze, Ji Xiangsi felt uncomfortable, "Well, are you okay? If it''s okay, I''ll...throw it away! What are you doing?!"


    Before Ji Xiangsi finished speaking, she felt Gu Mengyang stretch her hand towards the silk scarf on her face.


    This action frightened Ji Xiangsi.


    Immediately grabbed the silk scarf on his head, and took a few steps back by the way. After standing still, the first thing he did was straighten the silk scarf and rewrap himself tightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang''s eyes darkened slightly, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile was a little cold, "Why? You don''t even want to see it?"


    "That night, you were..."


    Before Gu Mengyang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Xiangsi, "Stop!" After calling the stop, Ji Xiangsi raised her eyes, looked at Gu Mengyang vigilantly and said, "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "I promise you whatever you want to do." After thinking for a while, Ji Xiangsi suddenly said to Gu Mengyang, "Except for looking at the face!"


    Gu Mengyang listened to Ji Xiangsi''s words, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Can''t look at the face?


    Thinking of the conversation between Ji Xiangsi and Gu Zhiqi before, Gu Mengyang seems to have guessed something.


    Ji Xiangsi felt a little uneasy when she saw that Gu Mengyang was silent.


    Thinking of Gu Mengyang chasing her and making her responsible, Ji Xiangsi felt even more disturbed.


    Could it be that he wanted to...


    "Be careful on the road." Gu Mengyang''s light words dispelled all Ji Xiangsi''s wild thoughts.


    After realizing Gu Mengyang''s words, Ji Xiangsi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Gu Mengyang suspiciously, so let her go?


    "Then... am I really leaving?" As he spoke, he tentatively reached out to pull the car door.


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang did not speak or move any more, Ji Xiangsi quickly got into the car.


    "etc."


    Just got into the car and was about to close the door when the door was blocked.


    Ji Xiangsi paused, and looked up at Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang: "There is a problem."


    Ji Acacia:?


    Gu Mengyang: "When will you fulfill what you promised me before?"


    Ji Acacia:? ?


    Did she promise him anything?


    Seeing Ji Xiangsi''s pensive face, Gu Mengyang sneered, gritted his teeth and said, "What? Do you need me to help you remember?"


    Ji Xiangsi heard the words, fell silent, and tried to think back for a long time, but she didn''t remember what she had promised Gu Mengyang.


    "Why don''t you remind me?" Ji Xiangsi looked at Gu Mengyang and said.


    Gu Mengyang listened, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth almost didn''t hold back, "That night, you forced..."


    Ji Xiangsi: "Wait, wait! I remembered!"


    Really unable to hear Gu Mengyang talking about that night, Ji Xiangsi interrupted directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： Definitely next time; letter from Second Senior Sister

    Chapter 1457 Definitely next time; Letter from Second Senior Sister


    "Remember?" Gu Mengyang continued leaning against the car door, and looked at Ji Xiangsi with a bewildered smile.


    Ji Xiangsi: "..."


    not at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang''s smile deepened, and he looked even more creepy.


    "Just a little reminder, don''t say the word that night." Ji Xiangsi said the word that night with great difficulty.


    Gu Mengyang heard this, and said, "Oh, you said that you will be responsible to me afterwards." After speaking, with an elegant and light smile on the corner of his mouth, he added, "That night, you said it while lying on top of me."


    Ji Acacia:!


    The memory of the dead suddenly revived, Ji Xiangsi didn''t know whether she had more thoughts of killing Gu Mengyang, or more thoughts of finding a hole in the ground.


    Seeing Ji Xiangsi pretending to be dead and not speaking, Gu Mengyang''s smile did not change, and he regained his elegant and gentle appearance, "Queen Ji Ying, give me an answer?"


    Ji Xiangsi listened with a very complicated expression.


    A few seconds later, he looked sideways at Gu Mengyang, with a smile on his lips, and hooked his fingers at Gu Mengyang, "Come here, I''ll give you the answer."


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang leaned his head obediently.


    Suddenly, there was an extra hand on his chest, and by the time he realized it, he had been pushed some distance away.


    Then, he heard the door closing.


    "Mr. Gu, I will give you the answer next time, bye." Ji Xiangsi lowered the car window, said this to Gu Mengyang, and waved to Gu Mengyang after speaking.


    After that, he drove away.


    After Gu Mengyang stood firm, the smile on his mouth did not diminish, but there was a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    Looking after Ji Xiangsi''s car, Gu Mengyang didn''t return to the villa until the car was no longer visible.


    **


    When I got back to the villa, I saw Gu Zhiqi crouching on the sofa watching dramas.


    She said she was chasing dramas, but her eyes were closed and her head was still a little bit.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang''s cold eyes were stained with warmth.


    He walked up to Gu Zhiqi, reached out and tapped on the top of her head lightly.


    Feeling the touch from his head, Gu Zhiqi was shocked and opened his eyes.


    The bottom of the eyes was soaked in a cool color, and after seeing that the person in front of him was Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi put away the cool color in the bottom of the eyes.


    "Second Brother." Gu Zhi nestled on the sofa, raised his eyes slightly to look at Gu Mengyang and called out Second Brother.


    Gu Mengyang rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly, and said, "Why don''t you go upstairs to sleep when you''re sleepy?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, and then said, "Qin Minglang''s matter has not been resolved yet, has he not come yet?"


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    He said that he seemed to have forgotten something, and it turned out that he hadn''t called Qin Minglang yet.


    "He only came here in the afternoon, and it may take a while, so you go upstairs to rest first."


    After Gu Zhiqi went upstairs, Gu Mengyang called Qin Minglang.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up from his lunch break, Qin Minglang hadn''t come yet, but there was an extra aunt in the kitchen, who was hired by Gu Mengyang to cook.


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, the aunt had just finished the meal.


    After lunch, Qin Minglang still didn''t come.


    Gu Mengyang went upstairs to have a video conference, and Gu Zhixi nestled on the sofa to watch the drama.


    After chasing for less than two minutes, I received a message from Yi Tingyu.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Junior Sister, are you in Yancheng? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, how did the second senior sister know?


    ¡¾Um. ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Do you have time tonight? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: We have a concert in Yancheng tomorrow, and we will go to Yancheng tonight¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi agreed without thinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： Musician assessment; Qin Minglang is here

    Chapter 1458 Music teacher assessment; Qin Minglang is here


    After Gu Zhiqi answered, Yi Tingyu didn''t end the chat right away.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Have you paid attention to the official website of Yinmeng recently? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister:? ¡¿


    Why pay attention to the official website of Yinmeng?


    No one notified her to pay attention.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: We gave the teacher the videos of the three pieces you performed in Haicheng last time. The teacher took the three videos for you to participate in the assessment for the musician at the end of last year. ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: The results of the assessment came out yesterday, and you are already a master-level musician¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: The meaning of the Yinmeng side is to let you find time to go to the Yinmeng for certification¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about the level or not, but asked, ¡¾Do I have to go in person? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Your appearance has changed too much in the past two years, you have to change the photo¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Can¡¯t you just send a photo to the past? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second senior sister: ...¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: It¡¯s not impossible¡¿


    After the two messages were sent, Yi Tingyu was silent for a long time. About half a minute later, Yi Tingyu sent another message.


    ¡¾Second senior sister: I haven¡¯t seen the teacher for two years, don¡¯t you want to see him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: I don¡¯t want to¡¿


    She couldn''t even remember who this teacher was, so she naturally didn''t want to see him.


    Yi Tingyu: "..."


    Heartless little junior sister!


    The teacher''s favorite is you, you don''t want to see him!


    Of course, Yi Tingyu didn''t say what was in his heart, but just told Gu Zhiqi when he arrived in Yancheng and the meeting place later, and the two ended their chat.


    **


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Minglang finally came, with a haggard face, and he looked very vicissitudes.


    Gu Mengyang was taken aback when he saw Qin Minglang like this, "Did you become a thief last night?"


    "Sigh~ If I talk too much, I will cry, and I have a nightmare for half a day and a night."


    I started having nightmares as soon as I fell asleep last night, and I was awakened several times in the middle of the night.


    Because I didn''t wake up at night, I took a nap in the morning, but I still had nightmares.


    I had nightmares one after another. Later, I finally realized that I was dreaming, but I couldn''t wake up.


    It wasn''t until 12:30 noon that Gu Mengyang called him and woke him up.


    Gu Mengyang listened to his answer, fell silent, then reached out and patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, with my girl here, you will be able to sleep well tonight."


    Hearing the words, Qin Minglang finally cheered up a little, and then began to look for Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi sitting on the sofa and looking sideways at him, Qin Minglang weakly raised his hand and waved at her, "Sister Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at him.


    Qin Minglang rushed towards Gu Zhiqi with a few strides, and sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Zhizhi, you must help me, I really don''t want to have any more nightmares."


    As he spoke, he was about to reach out to shake Gu Zhiqi''s hand, but Gu Mengyang blocked it.


    Gu Mengyang: "It''s unclear what men and women give and receive, so stay away from my sister."


    Qin Minglang:?


    "Just a simple handshake, as for?"


    Besides, no matter how beastly he is, he won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about a minor who is ten years younger than him.


    Although he has always called Gu Mengyang Brother Yang, in fact, he is already 27 years old this year, three years older than Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang ignored him, just pinched his arm and put it back on his knee. Although he didn''t speak, "As for" was written all over his face.


    Qin Minglang cursed secretly, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Zhizhi, the price you mentioned earlier is fine, I just ask you to get rid of the evil spirit on me as soon as possible."


    There are still two updates still in the code ing


    Get up and watch tomorrow


    good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Zhizhi took the initiative to find Sumerian

    Chapter 1459 Zhizhi took the initiative to find the Sumerians


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then took out a stack of talisman papers from his pocket, while counting, looked at Qin Minglang and asked, "Have you found out who is behind the scenes?"


    Hearing this, Qin Minglang shook his head in distress, "I don''t have a clue yet."


    Gu Mengyang listened to his answer, and suddenly asked him, "I asked you to check your aunt and cousin, have you checked?"


    Qin Minglang was silent for a moment, then wrinkled his face and said: "How can it be so fast, you just told me yesterday, even if you want to investigate, you have to give me a few days."


    Gu Mengyang listened to Qin Minglang''s answer, and said, "Don''t take it seriously, the Yu family is not a good person."


    Qin Minglang heard the words, and immediately nodded solemnly, expressing that he valued Gu Mengyang''s words, "Okay, when I escape this catastrophe, I will definitely investigate."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the conversation between the two, his eyes darkened slightly.


    She kept people staring at Qin Wentian, and when she checked the chat records, she only checked Qin Wentian''s. It seemed that she didn''t check Qin Minglang''s aunt and cousin.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi immediately said to Fei Jiu, "Fei Jiu, check on Mrs. Qin and his son to see if they have contacted that Q."


    "okay."


    Fei Jiu responded, and then went to check.


    Forming the formation and pulling out the evil spirit mainly consumes vitality and talisman paper, so it didn''t take too long.


    After pulling out the evil spirit and setting up the protective array, Qin Minglang became sleepy.


    Yawning one after another, with his appearance, Gu Mengyang was really worried about letting him drive back alone, so he let him go upstairs to the guest room to rest.


    Gu Mengyang personally led Qin Minglang upstairs, and when he went downstairs, he found that the little girl was gone!


    Gu Mengyang searched the living room, kitchen, and balcony, but couldn''t find anyone, so he took out his mobile phone and was about to call her when he found that she had sent him a WeChat message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Second Brother, we have a dinner, let¡¯s go first¡¿


    Gu Mengyang stared at the message for a few seconds, and then sent her three messages in a row.


    ¡¾Second Brother: What dinner? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Brother: With a man or a woman? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second Brother: Are you with that celebrity surnamed Su? ¡¿


    After Gu Mengyang''s message was sent out, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply immediately. About two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi replied, ¡¾Female, with senior sister. ¡¿


    Gu Mengyang:?


    Senior sister?


    Where did she come from?


    ¡¾Second Brother: What Senior Sister? Why didn''t I know you had a senior sister? ¡¿


    This time, Gu Zhiqi responded quickly.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Isn¡¯t it normal that you don¡¯t know? ¡¿


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    **


    Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu have not yet arrived in Yancheng. After Gu Zhiqi left the Luoyuewan villa area, he went directly to the film and television city.


    Su Yunling has an announcement today, and he will be filming in the film and television city right now.


    Gu Zhiqi took the subway to the film and television city, and as soon as he got out of the subway, he saw a familiar figure.


    is Yunyao.


    As soon as she saw Gu Zhiqi, Yun Yao said respectfully, "Miss Gu, my lord asked me to pick you up."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "How long have you been waiting here?"


    Could it be that she just left Luoyue Bay, so she was waiting here?


    Before setting off from Luoyue Bay to the film and television city, she asked Su Yunling for location, so Su Yunling knew that she was coming.


    Yunyao: "It didn''t take long, I know when you got here."


    After listening to Yunyao''s words, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered that Su Yunling sent her a location sharing message.


    In this way, Su Yunling can indeed know when she arrived here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： delusional; author allowed

    Chapter 1460 God is delusional; the writer allows it


    The film and television city is very large, and there is still a long way from the subway station outside the film and television city to where Su Yunling''s crew is located.


    And on this road, there are people everywhere.


    Today, there are more people in the film and television city than in the past, and there are a lot of people crowded just at the entrance of the film and television city.


    Looking at such a crowded road, Gu Zhiqi guessed why Su Yunling asked Yunyao to pick her up.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, I finally arrived at the crew where Su Yunling was. When I arrived at the crew, it happened to be Su Yunling''s role.


    In the studio, Su Yunling was wearing a black and red costume, with a slightly messy wig loosely scattered, a bright red sword-shaped imprint on the center of his brows, that red and coquettish color, and the overflowing corner of his mouth. Wipe the bright red blood of one color.


    With his lips hooked into a smile, a sense of broken poignancy lingered around him.


    "Wu Wang, if you want to save the common people, then you go and save them. What do you do with me?"


    "Why do you make decisions for me?"


    ¡­


    In front of the green cloth, only Su Yunting himself stood, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even so, he also acted out the feeling of someone opposite him.


    Gu Zhiqi stood aside, staring at Su Yunling fixedly, and unconsciously lost his mind.


    For some reason, the scene in front of her gave her a very familiar feeling.


    When I saw this picture, my heart felt as if it was pulled by something, and it hurt a little, and it hurt uncontrollably.


    However, no matter what she thought, she couldn''t figure out where that sense of familiarity came from, nor could she figure out the reason for the sudden heartache.


    "What''s the matter? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Suddenly, a clear and deep voice sounded in my ear, the tone was like a stream in a mountain stream, cool and gentle.


    I don''t know if the voice was too gentle, but the feeling of melancholy and worry in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling, and called softly, "Brother."


    Su Yunling took another step forward, stretched out his hand to gently press the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and asked softly, "Your complexion is not very good, is there something uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head lightly when he heard the words, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "What is the name of this play that my brother is acting in?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s called madness."


    "Delusion?" Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and read the title of the play in a low voice, and then murmured, "God''s delusion?"


    Fat Jiu seemed to have mentioned it to her before, but he didn''t pay attention at the time, but the unexplained sense of familiarity just now made Gu Zhiqi suddenly interested in this drama.


    Su Yun heard the words, but did not speak again.


    Just looking at Gu Zhiqi with a slight frown.


    This kid seems to be in a bad state.


    Gu Zhiqi stood with his eyes slightly lowered for a while, then suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, "What is the main story of the plot?" After asking, he thought of something, and said again, "Is it convenient to tell? If not No need for spoilers."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling said, "A drama adapted from a novel is not a spoiler." Then, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said, "Find a place to sit down and tell you?"


    When Gu Zhiqi heard that it was an adaptation of a novel, he said, "Don''t waste your time, just tell me the name of the novel."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi had already pulled out his phone, planning to search for the name of the novel.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    No, I want to tell you.


    Su Yun listened silently for a few seconds, and finally told Gu Zhiqi the title of the book, "The title of the book is Shenwang, the website is Yuyao Academy, and the author''s name is Yun Zhi. It''s Yun Zhi who allows it, and Zhi Zhi who stops it."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard the word "Yunzhi", he paused for a while.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： delusional

    Chapter 1461 Delusion


    It wasn''t until Su Yunling said the words "allow, stop" that Gu Zhiqi''s expression returned to normal.


    It turned out that it wasn''t Yun Zhi who had the same Dao name as her, but Yun Zhi.


    She had downloaded the reading app of Yuyao Academy before, so after learning the name of the novel, Gu Zhiqi directly opened the app and searched for Shenwang.


    Click on the profile and take a look, then glance, the profile is very short, only six words: If the gods have delusions.


    Looking at the introduction, I really can''t see anything, so Gu Zhixi clicked on the first chapter of the novel.


    Su Yun heard that Gu Zhiqi started to immerse himself in the novel, and didn''t say anything, just sat quietly beside her.


    Gu Zhiqi reads a book, and he takes care of Gu Zhiqi.


    Many people in the production crew would look this way from time to time when they saw this scene.


    Director Fang Mu walked up to Yunyao, stretched out his hand and poked Yunyao''s arm, "Yunyao, what''s going on here? Where is the little girl from?"


    He looked at the little girl as if she looked familiar.


    Yunyao stood upright, without saying a word, as if she didn''t hear Fang Mu''s words.


    Seeing this, Fang Mu curled his lips lightly, then continued to look at Su Yunling, and then at Gu Zhiqi.


    The more I looked, the more familiar this little girl looked.


    Finally, Fang Mu finally remembered that a few months ago, they went to the back mountain of Yuexi Village to shoot a scene, and got lost in the forest, and this little girl led the way.


    Su Yunling seems to have met the little girl at that time, right?


    Why does she look so familiar now?


    Besides, Su Yunling''s appearance like this is really abnormal.


    Anyway, after working with Su Yunling for so long, Fang Mu saw that Su Yunling was so special to a little girl for the first time.


    Not only Fang Mu, but everyone in the crew was also very surprised that Su Yunling got so close to a little girl.


    There are speculations about the relationship between the two.


    Not knowing what the crew and Fang Mu were thinking, Su Yunling sat next to Gu Zhiqi for a while, and the next scene began.


    Gu Zhiqi was sitting there reading novels with his mobile phone in his arms.


    When reading the first chapter, Gu Zhiqi felt a sense of familiarity.


    The more he looked back, the more familiar feeling became stronger. Gradually, some short-lived memory fragments flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    The memory fragments are really broken. Some pictures even have only a corner, and they don¡¯t know what they are, while some can show a complete picture.


    In a certain screen, a computer appeared, with words densely packed on the computer, with words such as Wuwang, Yunzhi, etc. on it.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could see it clearly, he switched to another screen. It was Qiao Qingshu who handed her a notebook with "God''s Delusion" written on it, and that notebook was very similar to the script Su Yunling had taken before.


    At that time, Qiao Qingshu also said to her, "This is the script."


    The screen flashed again, this time, a dialog box appeared on the screen, and there was a picture lying in the dialog box, and the picture was Su Yunling.


    The costume on his body is exactly the same as today''s costume.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was seven o''clock in the evening, and Su Yunling''s filming of today''s scene was considered over.


    When Su Yunling walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, she saw that she was still immersed in the novel, so she squatted down in front of her, looked at her and said, "Master Zhi, are you still reading?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi looked away from the phone and looked at Su Yunling.


    As soon as he raised his head, he bumped into Su Yunling''s deep peach blossom eyes.


    A picture quickly flashed through my mind.


    It is the picture of Su Yunling wearing a red dress, standing in the heavy snow and smiling at her.


    It was so fast that Gu Zhiqi really didn''t figure out whether this picture was imagined by her based on the novel, or if she had seen him like this before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： second senior sister boyfriend

    Chapter 1462 Second senior sister''s boyfriend


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling smiled lightly and spoke again, "Is it so beautiful? You look so seriously."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "It''s really pretty."


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stretched out his hand to gently rub the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Get up, let''s go."


    "Have you finished filming?" Gu Zhiqi got up while asking, and there was a bit of annoyance in his voice when he asked.


    I still want to see more of his appearance in filming, how come I forgot after reading novels?


    Su Yunling nodded, "Well, the filming is over."


    After Gu Zhiqi got up, he went to the lounge with Su Yunling. Before leaving, Su Yunling had to change out of the costume.


    While Su Yunling was changing costumes, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Yi Tingyu.


    **


    When Yi Tingyu received Gu Zhiqi''s message, he was sitting in a box in a certain bar.


    The light in the box was very dark and quiet, and she was the only one.


    But outside the box, there were three or four men in suits and leather shoes and sunglasses.


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Senior Sister, have you arrived at Yancheng yet? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Yi Tingyu immediately sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: Already here, but I may arrive at Shuying Pavilion later¡¿


    ¡¾Second Senior Sister: You can go directly, your elder brother is already there, and Ayun and the others will go there later¡¿


    ¡¾Junior Junior Sister: OK¡¿


    Obviously just sent a word, but Yi Tingyu felt that the words sent by the little junior sister were all cute.


    So, I sent an emoticon package.


    ¡¾Big Sister: Touch Your Head.gif¡¿


    As soon as the expression pack was sent out, there was a knock on the door of the box.


    After knocking on the door, a respectful voice came from the door, "Second Miss, someone has arrived."


    Yi Tingyu heard the words, put away the gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, pressed the black screen of the phone, and put it aside, "Let him in."


    Soon, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Immediately afterwards, with a bang, a man was thrown in.


    The man who was thrown in was none other than Zhong Mingxi. Because he offended Fu Xiyan, other heirs in the family suppressed him in various ways. Just today, his status as a successor candidate was abolished.


    Zhong Mingxi was depressed, so he came to drink. Unexpectedly, after only two drinks, he was beaten up and brought to this box.


    Zhong Mingxi fell heavily to the ground, let out a muffled grunt, and lay on the ground for a while before getting up.


    Then he looked around vigilantly, and finally, his eyes fell on Yi Tingyu who was sitting in a dark corner.


    "Who are you, why are you arrested..." Zhong Mingxi stopped the voice just halfway through speaking, and stared blankly at Yi Tingyu, "Listen... Tingyu, what are you, why did you come to Yancheng?"


    Yi Tingyu listened to Zhong Mingxi''s words, his expression did not change, his expression was cold and gentle, "There will be a concert in Yancheng tomorrow."


    Yi Tingyu''s voice is that kind of gentle with a touch of deserted, every time he speaks, it will give people a feeling of spring rain.


    However, at this moment, Yi Tingyu''s voice is a little more deserted.


    Zhong Mingxi was taken aback when he heard it, "You, why didn''t you tell me." After finishing speaking, he suddenly changed his words, "No, what I mean is, why didn''t you tell me in advance so that I can go to the airport to pick you up?" you."


    After Yi Tingyu heard this, the corners of his lips curved slightly, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing that Yi Tingyu didn''t speak, Zhong Mingxi felt a little uneasy. Thinking that he was arrested, Zhong Mingxi said cautiously: "Tingyu, he...how did they arrest me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： The second senior sister was scumbag

    Chapter 1463 The second senior sister was scum


    "It was you, did you let them catch you?"


    He and Yi Tingyu have been together for a year, but, for some reason, every time he is in front of Yi Tingyu, he always feels that he is on the weak side.


    Yi Tingyu looked cold and gentle, but in fact, there was a strong aura in his bones.


    Obviously, he is the young master of the Zhong family, and she is just a violinist with no background.


    In front of Yi Tingyu, he never dared to speak loudly.


    As soon as Zhong Mingxi''s question came out, Yi Tingyu nodded slightly, "I let them catch you."


    Yi Tingyu''s straightforward answer stunned Zhong Mingxi, "Tingyu, you...why, why? Why did you do this?"


    The further back, Zhong Mingxi''s voice got higher.


    This is the first time he has yelled at Yi Tingyu.


    Thinking that those people beat him up just now before arresting him, Zhong Mingxi became even angrier.


    Hearing Zhong Mingxi''s angry words, Yi Tingyu''s expression still didn''t change much, "Please come here to show you something."


    As he spoke, he picked up a paper bag on the table, opened it, took out the photos inside, and threw all his brains on Zhong Mingxi''s face.


    The photo was newly printed, it was hard and sharp, and it hurt Zhong Mingxi''s face.


    As soon as a trace of anger rose in Zhong Mingxi''s heart, he saw clearly the contents of the photo.


    The moment Zhong Mingxi saw the contents of the photo clearly, there was a trace of astonishment in Zhong Mingxi''s eyes, and soon, the astonishment turned into panic.


    The photo fell on the ground. Zhong Mingxi immediately bent over and picked up the photos, one after another. The pictures on the pictures were either he and Yu Weiyin hugging or kissing.


    The panic in Zhong Mingxi''s eyes became more and more intense, and his tone was obviously tinged with panic, "Ting Yu, you, listen to me..."


    Zhong Mingxi just said this, and then pinched the photo with panic on his face, and he didn''t say anything later.


    Yi Tingyu leaned on the sofa, looked at Zhong Mingxi, and said calmly, "Please explain, I''ll listen."


    "No, it''s all a misunderstanding. These photos... are all fake, yes, forged." Zhong Mingxi said, looking up at Yi Tingyu, "Who gave you this photo?"


    "You must not believe it, someone must be sowing discord."


    Yi Tingyu listened to Zhong Mingxi''s words, and seeing his panicked appearance, suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly.


    She couldn''t figure out how she fell in love with this man in the first place.


    Thinking about it, Yi Tingyu suddenly felt a little dazed.


    She has known Zhong Mingxi for a long time. At first, he was just a fan of hers.


    When I first met him, it was abroad.


    That day, after the concert ended, as soon as he left the concert site, he and the locals had a dispute because of a misunderstanding, but because of the language barrier, the two sides had a stalemate for a long time.


    Seeing that he was from Xia Guo, Yi Tingyu stepped forward to help him solve it.


    After that, the two got to know each other.


    That day, he told her that he was her fan.


    Because he knew that she had a concert in that country, so even though he could not speak the language, he flew to that country on purpose.


    For some reason, Yi Tingyu was a little moved, so he left contact information with him.


    Later, she discovered that he would appear in every recital of hers.


    Later, he began to pursue her.


    Yi Tingyu rejected him more than once, but Zhong Mingxi just didn''t give up.


    Confession again and again.


    For a while, she was troubled by not being able to create a song about love, so her friend gave her advice, asking her to find someone to fall in love with to find a feeling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： Clean up the scumbags

    Chapter 1464 Clean up the scumbags


    So, she didn''t know whether it was because she was moved by Zhong Mingxi''s persistence, or because of her friend''s words, she agreed to Zhong Mingxi''s pursuit.


    After the relationship, out of her emotional debt to Zhong Mingxi, she had 120% trust in Zhong Mingxi.


    So, even if Zhong Mingxi would occasionally miss her recital, she didn''t think much about it.


    who knows¡­


    "Tingyu, you, you believe me, right?" Seeing Yi Tingyu remained silent, Zhong Mingxi held the photo and approached Yi Tingyu step by step.


    Zhong Mingxi''s words brought Yi Tingyu back to his senses.


    Giving him a light look, he said, "You''d better stand there and not move."


    As soon as Yi Tingyu said this, Zhong Mingxi froze in place.


    Yi Tingyu retracted his gaze, picked up the mobile phone at the side, and looked at the mobile phone slightly, "Yu Weiyin, 24 years old, a famous writer of Yuyao Academy, the second lady of the Yu family in Yancheng, director of the planning department of Yu Group."


    Every time Yi Tingyu uttered a word, it was like hitting Zhong Mingxi''s heart with a stick.


    After reading Yu Weiyin''s information, Yi Tingyu looked up at Zhong Mingxi, and said the last few words, "I heard that you two are going to get engaged?"


    As soon as Yi Tingyu said this, the luck in Zhong Mingxi''s heart dissipated instantly.


    I thought that he could get away with it, but Yi Tingyu even investigated Yu Weiyin''s information.


    In this way, Zhong Mingxi stopped thinking about how to get away with it, stood up straight, looked at Yi Tingyu and said: "Tingyu, since you know, I won''t hide it from you."


    "You know, I was born in a big family, and I can''t make decisions about my marriage."


    "You''re just playing the violin, you can''t get into my house at all."


    "I like you and want to marry you, but the Zhong family won''t accept you."


    "Yu Weiyin and I... Yu Weiyin is just my mother''s satisfied daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, Yu Weiyin and I are just playing around."


    "Ting Yu, the only person I love is you, so wait for me, okay?"


    "After Yu Weiyin and I get married, once she has given birth to me, we will divorce. She will return to her Yu family and continue to manage the Yu family business, and I can also marry in a fair manner..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Zhong Mingxi finished speaking, he was slapped on the face.


    Originally, Yi Tingyu wanted to hear what he could explain, but unexpectedly... the more I listened, the more disgusting this person became.


    Yi Tingyu''s hands were strong, Zhong Mingxi was slapped and stunned for several seconds.


    After recovering, he stared at Yi Tingyu, "You hit me? Yi Tingyu, you..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before Zhong Mingxi finished speaking, he was slapped on the other side of the face.


    "Zhong Mingxi, who gave you the confidence to make you feel that I must be you?" Yi Tingyu said, without looking at him again, but picked up the phone, and walked out of the box.


    "Yi Tingyu, stop!"


    "How dare you hit me, my mother never hit me, how dare you..."


    In the box, Zhong Mingxi was still roaring furiously, but Yi Tingyu had already walked out of the box.


    Glanced sideways at the few people standing at the door, "This is Xia Guo, so act with discretion, don''t kill anyone."


    Although she doesn''t have much affection for Zhong Mingxi, she doesn''t like being green.


    It is obviously impossible to just let Zhong Mingxi go like this.


    As soon as Yi Tingyu said this, five or six people at the door all agreed, "Yes."


    Yi Tingyu walked away, while Zhong Mingxi, who had just chased out of the box, was carried back to the box by five or six men in black.


    Not long after, screams came from the box.


    That night, Zhong Mingxi''s hands and feet were broken and he was thrown in front of Zhong''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： hot search; people behind the scenes

    Chapter 1465 Hot search; people behind the scenes


    It was almost eight o''clock when Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi left the film and television city.


    At that time, the film and television city was still full of people.


    After getting in the car, Gu Zhiqi looked outside and whispered, "Why are there so many people today?"


    When she came to the film and television city last time, she didn''t see so many people here.


    Su Yun heard the words, and said: "The matter of Ji Xiangsi''s disfigurement is a hot search on the Internet. They couldn''t find Ji Xiangsi, so they blocked me and Su Luo here."


    Su Luo is Ji Xiangsi''s manager, and he is the younger brother of Ji Xiangsi''s same manager. Those people couldn''t find Ji Xiangsi, so they thought of digging for materials here.


    However, Su Luo didn''t come to the film and television city today, and as long as he uses the concealment array, even if he doesn''t wear a mask, basically no one will notice him.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flashed with thought.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he took out his phone from his pocket and opened Weibo for the first time.


    Quickly read the hot searches on the Internet, and then said to Fei Jiu, "Check who the source of the hot searches is, and remove the hot searches after you find out."


    "Okay." Fei Jiu responded first, and then asked with some doubts, "Is your relationship with her so good? Didn''t you already give her the medicine? Why do you want to help her search for hot searches, Remove the trending search?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Who said I helped her?"


    Fat Jiu:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m helping your Sumerians."


    "Huh? Why did you become a Sumerian?" Fei Jiu expressed his confusion.


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "So many people block your Sumerians every day, it''s too dangerous."


    Su Yunling is so famous, she has been looking for him to eat, drink and sleep with him every day in the past few days.


    With so many people following him, it would be troublesome if she was also photographed, which is not good.


    Fat Jiu listened, and looked stunned, "That''s it."


    After Fat Jiu figured it out, he started to look up the trending things.


    Gu Zhiqi thought about Qin Minglang, and asked Fei Jiu again, "I asked you to check the chat records between Qin Minglang''s aunt and his cousin, did you check it?"


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about it." Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fat Jiu remembered, "I''ve found out, his cousin should be fine, but his eldest aunt has a problem, she I did contact Q."


    "From the chat records, she told Q to hypnotize Qin Daimei to hate Qin Minglang."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Only Qin Minglang? What about Mo Weiran? Did she mention Mo Weiran?"


    Fat Jiu shook his head, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, lowered his eyes slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    Making Qin Daimei hate Qin Minglang can make them fight each other, but why did that Q make Qin Daimei fall in love with Mo Weiran?


    If you can''t find the answer from the Qin family, I''m afraid you can only find the Q.


    "Pay attention to the news from the ISU, by the way, and see if there is any trace of that Q on the Internet."


    Fei Jiu heard the words, and immediately responded, "Okay." After the answer, he suddenly thought of something, and Fei Jiu said again, "There is a doubt, although Yu Shuqing proposed to hypnotize Qin Daimei, it was Q who took the initiative to contact Yu Shuqing .¡±


    Yu Shuqing is Qin Minglang''s eldest aunt.


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, his eyes stained with deep thought.


    While Gu Zhiqi was deep in thought, a pleasant low voice sounded next to his ear, "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, glanced sideways at him, with a little smile in his eyes, and said: "I miss you...the drama you acted in."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The last few words can actually be omitted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： The Sumerians played two roles; Dabi

    Chapter 1466 The Sumerians play two roles; Dabi


    "So interested in arrogance?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Are you playing the villain Yun Zhi?"


    Judging by Su Yunling''s attire, it should be the villain Yunzhi.


    The author of the delusions is called Yunzhi, and the villain in the delusions is also called Yunzhi.


    This is the first time Gu Zhiqi has seen a writer give the villain the same name as his pen name.


    Su Yunling: "Well, both the hero and the villain are played by me."


    Gu Zhiqi was not too surprised that Su Yunling played two roles.


    Because in the novel, the male protagonist Wuwangshangshen and the villain Yunzhi look exactly the same.


    When filming just now, only Su Yunling stood in front of the green cloth, but occasionally a man in white would cooperate with him, Gu Zhiqi guessed that the male lead should also be played by Su Yunling.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi suddenly thought of the heroine. Out of curiosity, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "Who plays the heroine?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s called Mu Han."


    Gu Zhiqi felt that the name sounded familiar, but after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before, but he remembered the name Mu Han.


    **


    Today is the last day for Yancheng Guards to recruit new recruits.


    Right now, the competition is drawing to a close, and 180 people have already won to become the reserve guards.


    The target number of recruits this year is 200, right now, there are only 20 people short, and these 20 people will be produced in the last group of competitions.


    A total of 40 people participated in the last competition, and Xie Yan was among these 40 people.


    This time, Xie Yan was assigned to the ring No. 5, and the ring No. 5 happened to be the ring that Tang Yichen was in charge of.


    Tang Yichen met Xie Yan and saw him on stage, but he was a little uncertain. After all, he had heard about Xie Yan.


    So, he leaned back a little, looked at Xie Haoxi who was two seats away, and asked, "Young Master Xie, your brother participated in recruiting this year? Do you think that is him on the fifth ring?"


    How could he remember that Xie Yan had no talent in ancient martial arts.


    Oh, Xie Haoxi seemed to have mentioned it in Qingying Villa last time, saying that it was Gu Xiaoqi who helped Xie Yan regain his ancient martial talent.


    However, even if the talent is regained, in just a few months, it may be difficult to cultivate enough to enter the guard army.


    Right now, this kid has even entered the finals?


    Are his opponents too weak?


    Xie Haoxi nodded when he heard Tang Yichen''s words, "I participated." After speaking, he glanced sideways at the fifth ring, "The person on the stage is indeed my brother."


    Because he has been busy these days, Xie Haoxi didn''t pay attention to Xie Yan. He only knew that he participated in the recruiting competition.


    Right now, Xie Haoxi''s eyes were tinged with relief seeing Xie Yan enter the final.


    Regardless of whether he passed the final round or not, in short, this time he could get rid of the title of little waste.


    After listening to Xie Haoxi''s answer, Tang Yichen asked curiously, "What is he doing now?"


    Xie Haoxi: "There should be a second rank, I haven''t paid much attention to him recently."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes were tinged with astonishment. Some people can only break through to the second level after more than ten years of practice. How long has Xie Yan been practicing?


    While answering Tang Yichen''s question, Xie Haoxi glanced at the person opposite Xie Yan.


    After seeing the appearance of the person opposite Xie Yan, Xie Haoxi frowned slightly.


    The person standing opposite Xie Yan was Xie Huamao. Xie Haoxi remembered him. Last time, he was the one who almost caused Xie Yan to lose his life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： Big competition is coming to an end

    Chapter 1467 The competition is coming to an end


    Thinking of this, Xie Haoxi looked sideways at Tang Yichen, and said, "Fourth Master, please take care of my younger brother, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses, as long as he doesn''t have to worry about his life."


    Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and responded directly, "No problem."


    On the fifth stage, Xie Huamao looked at Xie Yan with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with strong malice.


    "I didn''t expect to let you enter the final."


    "You said it was the last game, why did you meet me?"


    "This is because God doesn''t want you to join the guard."


    Xie Huamao''s tone was full of sarcasm and arrogance.


    Xie Huamao didn''t expect that Xie Yan was really not useless anymore, and he didn''t know what method he used to become an ancient warrior.


    However, according to his observations, Xie Yan should only be at the early stage of the second stage, and he is also at the early stage of the second stage.


    Xie Yan has no fighting experience, but he has, so, no need to think about it, Xie Yan will definitely become his defeat.


    Xie Yan also smiled when he heard this, "Isn''t it too early to say this? I don''t know, God doesn''t want anyone to join the guard."


    Because no ranking is required, only the top 200 must be selected, so some contestants cannot match each other.


    I thought I was sorry for Xie Huamao, but I didn''t expect them to meet in the last round.


    Xie Huamao listened, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, I''ve learned to talk big, and I don''t care about my own weight. Why, do you think you can beat me if you don''t use it?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Huamao silently said to Xie Yan, "Even if you don''t waste wood, I can still destroy you again."


    Xie Yan understood his lips, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Xie Huamao fixedly, the depths of his eyes were full of coldness.


    Seeing that Xie Yan had stopped talking, Xie Huamao sneered and started to fight.


    Soon, Tang Yichen''s voice came from the instructor''s seat, "Let''s begin."


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s voice fell, Xie Yan and Xie Huamao shot together.


    Both of them were ruthless, and their moves were all deadly moves.


    Watching the fight between the two, Tang Yichen suddenly became interested, "Yo, the strike is quite ruthless, these two have a grudge."


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Jin Cunran and the others all glanced sideways at ring five.


    Xie Haoxi and Liao Qingyuan also quickly took a look at the fifth stage, seeing that Xie Yan was not at a disadvantage, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, I feel some comfort in my heart.


    Finally, he is no longer a good-for-nothing. From now on, no one should laugh at him anymore.


    As Xie Huamao thought, Xie Yan lacked fighting experience.


    Although Xie Yan is in the middle of the second level of cultivation, Xie Huamao''s cultivation is a small level lower than Xie Yan''s, but Xie Huamao has rich fighting experience, so even if both of them kill each other, no one can do anything to the other.


    For a while, it was impossible to tell the winner.


    The two fought this fight for a long time, and the other 19 matches in the arena have all ended one after another, and the two haven''t finished fighting yet.


    So, in the end, these two became the most eye-catching existence, and the whole audience came to watch their fight.


    These days, Xie Yan has fought several times, and many people already know that he is not a good-for-nothing.


    However, there are some unknowns.


    Right now, seeing him fighting with Xie Huamao, everyone was shocked.


    You know, Xie Huamao is a leader of this generation in the Xie family, but right now, Xie Yan, who has been a good-for-nothing for 19 years, is actually capable of fighting Xie Huamao.


    I didn''t know that everyone in the audience was watching them. On the ring, Xie Yan and Xie Huamao''s faces were not very good-looking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： Xie Yan wins by a narrow margin; the most searched perching bird in the last n times

    Chapter 1468 Xie Yan narrowly won; the perching bird that was most searched for last n times


    Xie Yan didn''t expect that even though his cultivation level was a small level higher than Xie Huamao''s, he still couldn''t do anything to Xie Huamao.


    Xie Huamao didn''t expect Xie Yan''s cultivation to be higher than him.


    Obviously, he is the most talented person in the generation of the Xie family.


    Thinking of this, Xie Huamao''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    In any case, Xie Yan cannot stay.


    Xie Yan also felt the malice emanating from Xie Huamao.


    A trace of vigilance rose in his heart, while confronting Xie Huamao, he was wary of Xie Huamao. He knew this dog, and he must be thinking about how to plot against him again.


    Just as the two were fighting hard to separate, suddenly, several black needles flew out of Xie Huamao''s body.


    Seeing this, Xie Yan quickly moved aside.


    Taking advantage of this, Xie Huamao mobilized his energy and launched a palm to hit Xie Yan.


    After Xie Yan finished hiding the hidden weapon, he also mobilized his strength immediately, turned his wrist, and blocked Xie Huamao''s palm.


    As a result, the two palms collided, and both of them were pushed far away by each other''s strength.


    After the two stood still, they both vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Just when everyone thought that the two might have another fight, Xie Huamao suddenly fell down.


    Before falling down, Xie Huamao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Xie Yan hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, holding a black needle, and raised his hand at Xie Huamao.


    This thing was caught by Xie Huamao with all his strength when Xie Huamao plotted against him just now.


    When he blocked Xie Huamao''s palm just now, he used this needle to pierce Xie Huamao''s palm.


    "Return yours." Xie Yan said, throwing the needle on Xie Huamao.


    The needle fell to the ground, and Xie Huamao fell down unwillingly, and finally closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xie Yan kicked him directly, kicking him off the ring.


    Soon, Xie Huamao was carried away.


    This year''s guard recruiting competition has come to an end.


    **


    The film and television city is quite far from Shuying Pavilion, and it takes nearly an hour to drive.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived at Shuying Pavilion, Yi Tingyu hadn''t arrived yet.


    There were quite a few people already sitting in the box, including Yi Tingfeng, Tang Yichen, Jin Fenran, and Ji Xiangsi who had just met in the morning. She still wrapped her head and face with a black silk scarf.


    As soon as the door of the box was opened, several people in the box all looked towards the door.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother, are you here?" The first person to speak was still Tang Yichen.


    Others also greeted the two of them.


    Yi Tingfeng didn''t find it strange when other people greeted Gu Zhiqi, but when he saw Ji Xiangsi also greeted Gu Zhiqi, Yi Tingfeng was a little surprised, "No, it''s fine that Brother Jin and the fourth brother know the little junior sister, Ji Xiangsi you How come you also know little junior sister?"


    Ji Xiangsi did not answer Yi Tingfeng''s question, but looked at Yi Tingfeng fixedly, "Sister Zhizhi is your junior sister?"


    There were too many people saying hello just now, Ji Xiangsi didn''t pay much attention to Yi Tingfeng''s address to Gu Zhiqi, only then did he notice.


    Yi listened to the rumors, raised his eyebrows, and said nothing.


    Ji Xiangsi knew that he had acquiesced.


    Silent for two seconds, then silently turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "So, during this period of time, the bird that has been on the top n searches is Sister Zhizhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Ji Xiangsi''s words, but didn''t realize who the bird she was talking about was for a while.


    Recalling it later, Yi Tingyu and Yi Tingfeng felt that the name they reported for her at the last concert was the bird.


    After thinking clearly, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly at Ji Xiangsi.


    It''s her right to be the bird, but she didn''t pay attention to the hot search.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiangsi had a complicated expression on her face.


    Knowing how to make alchemy, prescribe prescriptions, tell fortunes, and play the piano, are all children nowadays so against the sky?


    Eighth watch today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： dinner

    Chapter 1469 Dinner


    Ji Xiangsi''s mood is very complicated, and she has no desire to speak for the time being.


    With her chin raised, she stared at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, wanting to see how this little girl is different from ordinary people.


    Gu Zhiqi noticed Ji Xiangsi''s gaze, but he didn''t care. He just silently picked up the tea that Su Yunling pushed in front of her, and took a sip.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi pick up the teacup, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, and asked, "Isn''t old Fu here?"


    "Don''t mention that guy, he''s a sleazy and ungrateful thing." When mentioning Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen looked disgusted.


    As soon as the recruiting contest ended, that guy went to find his little aunt.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Ji Xiangsi glanced at Tang Yichen, her eyes were a bit gossipy, "What''s wrong with being obscene, that guy has a girlfriend?"


    Tang Yichen shrugged, and said, "Isn''t that his little aunt."


    Ji Xiangsi heard the words, and hissed softly, "Lu wow, aunt and nephew love."


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi''s words came out, everyone present twitched their mouths.


    To be honest, the word aunt and nephew love... is a bit magical.


    Several people sat for a while, and Yi Tingyu came.


    After entering the private room, Yi Tingyu first walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly, and called "little junior sister" affectionately, and then went to sit next to Ji Xiangsi.


    Immediately after sitting down, he glanced sideways at Ji Xiangsi, "Why did you wrap yourself up like this?" Thinking of something, Yi Tingyu''s expression became a little subtle, "It is said on the Internet that you are disfigured, could it be..."


    Yi Tingyu didn''t say the following words.


    If Ji Xiangsi was really disfigured, she would probably die of pain if she said this.


    After Yi Tingyu''s words came out, Ji Xiangsi''s mood didn''t change much, but he said in surprise, "Has it all been posted on the Internet?"


    These days, she is paying attention enough, why did it spread until night?


    Could it be that someone secretly photographed it?


    While thinking, Ji Xiangsi took out her phone and began to look down.


    Yi Tingyu had already learned about Ji Xiangsi''s disfigurement from Tang Yichen and the others, so after Ji Xiangsi entered the box, she never mentioned it.


    Seeing Yi Tingyu mentioning it, he was a little nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Xiangsi didn''t even have a trace of sadness.


    For a while, not only Yi Tingfeng, but also Jin Caorran, Tang Yichen, and Yi Tingyu all doubted whether Ji Xiangsi wasn''t disfigured at all, otherwise, according to her beauty-loving temperament, she shouldn''t be so big-hearted.


    But soon, they discovered that this guy didn''t seem to be very big-hearted.


    At least, after looking at the phone, the air pressure on her body suddenly became lower.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen secretly approached Ji Xiangsi and took a look.


    After seeing the photos on the Internet, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Is this...p?"


    Ji Xiangsi glanced at him sideways, and said softly, "Really."


    Tang Yichen:!


    Are you kidding me? !


    After reading the trending content, Ji Xiangsi put away her phone, looked at several people and said, "Don''t worry, although it is indeed disfigured, I have already found a little genius doctor to prescribe the medicine for me, and it will take a few days to recover cured."


    The reason why Ji Xiangsi is so big-hearted is because Gu Zhiqi''s medicine is too effective.


    She took one pill after getting the medicine, and then applied the plaster after returning home.


    In one afternoon, those rotten places began to scab over.


    According to this speed, it should be cured within half a month.


    Listening to Ji Xiangsi''s talk about the little miracle doctor, Jin Fenran and Tang Yichen all looked at Gu Zhiqi at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： Trending search gone?

    Chapter 1470 Missing hot searches?


    After watching Gu Zhiqi, the two looked at Su Yunling again.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling looked indifferent, they guessed that the little doctor Ji Xiangsi was talking about should be Gu Zhiqi.


    So, the two of them instantly let go of their hearts.


    Only Yi Tingyu and Yi Tingfeng who don''t know who the little miracle doctor is are still a little worried.


    Yi Tingyu looked at Ji Xiangsi and said, "How do you deal with things on the Internet?"


    Although Ji Xiangsi is an acting actor, being an actor also depends on her face.


    If Ji Xiangsi is really disfigured and disfigured, as in the photos uploaded on the Internet, even the facial features can''t be seen clearly, I''m afraid she will only be able to play non-human beings in the future.


    Not to mention how people on the Internet would laugh at her, even those business partners would probably come to her to terminate the contract.


    Fans are estimated to lose a lot.


    After all, Ji Xiangsi still has a lot of fans.


    If it¡¯s the end, it¡¯s okay if you can really recover, but if¡­


    Ji Xiangsi shrugged indifferently, and said, "Hang on, we''ll talk about it when your face recovers."


    What Yi Tingyu was worried about, she wasn''t worried at all.


    Originally, what she was most worried about was that her face would not recover, and she would be an ugly monster from now on.


    But right now, it seems that there is no need to worry about this problem.


    As for the others, she doesn''t care much about losing fans or canceling contracts.


    There is another point that made her very unhappy. Such an ugly photo was posted on the Internet, and many people must have seen it.


    Listening to her answer, Yi Tingyu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, "You really have a big heart."


    When the two were talking, Tang Yichen said, "No, where are the trending searches?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, Ji Xiangsi stretched her neck, leaned in front of Tang Yichen, glanced at his mobile phone, "Did you read Weibo?"


    Tang Yichen nodded: "Yes."


    "Why not, when I watched it just now..." Ji Xiangsi said while taking out her phone, looking down at the trending search, and then found that the trending search was gone, "Huh? Why is it gone?"


    It''s only been a few minutes, so how can the big hot search disappear? !


    "Did your company remove the hot search?" Tang Yichen asked Su Yun while looking at Su Yun.


    Ji Xiangsi is an artist of Yunying Entertainment, a subsidiary of the Su Group, and the boss behind the scenes is Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Su Luo is in charge."


    Su Luo already knew about Ji Xiangsi''s hot search. As for how Su Luo handled it, he didn''t know.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the conversation of several people, and asked Fei Jiu, "Why did it take so long?"


    Start checking when you leave the film and television city.


    "Some people have been deleting hot searches, and it''s not easy to search at all." Fei Jiu said in a very depressed tone, "If it was someone else, I would have scrapped all their computers, but... the people who deleted hot searches were from the second brother''s company."


    Of course, before the investigation, it actually spent most of its time on the Internet, and it only started to check not long ago.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Second brother?


    Thinking of his second brother''s peacock behavior this morning, Gu Zhiqi took a calm look at Ji Xiangsi.


    After reading it, he immediately looked away, and continued to ask Feijiu, "Haven''t you checked yet?"


    Fat Jiu: "I found out, the photo was given to a celebrity by Ji Xiangsi''s assistant. That celebrity is Lin Qingqing, a second-tier actress."


    "After Lin Qingqing got the photo, he sold it to a big V who broke the news, and bought a hot search."


    "By the way, when I was checking Lin Qingqing and Ji Xiangsi''s assistant, I also found out a very interesting thing, Zhizhi, guess what it is?" Fat Jiu asked Gu Zhi excitedly and mysteriously. Habitat Road.


    Gu Zhiqi expressed that he did not want to guess, "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： just shot

    Chapter 1471 shot


    Fei Jiu didn''t care whether Gu Zhiqi had guessed or not, she immediately answered when she asked, "It turned out that the people who disfigured Ji Xiangsi were her assistant and Lin Qingqing."


    "Lin Qingqing bought Ji Xiangsi''s assistant."


    "I got all the chat records of the two of them."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Send it to Ji Xiangsi, by the way, remember to collect the money."


    Although she may be the second sister-in-law in the future, she still has to pay.


    Fat Jiu heard it, smiled and said, "No problem."


    Soon, the food was served. During the meal, Ji Xiangsi didn''t look at her phone.


    Until after eating, Ji Xiangsi went to the bathroom and came back with a complicated expression.


    As soon as he entered the box, he asked, "Do you know hacker Jiu?"


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi asked this question, everyone at the table looked up at Ji Xiangsi, except for Gu Zhiqi.


    In this way, it seems that only Gu Zhiqi has never heard of it, but no one has noticed this situation.


    Ji Xiangsi said in a complicated tone: "Just now, he came to me, and he said that he removed the trending search, and helped me find the person who posted the trending search and disfigured me. By the way, I also found the evidence."


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi said this, the box fell into a brief silence.


    A few seconds later, Tang Yichen asked Ji Xiangsi, "Have you ever dealt with Jiu?"


    Ji Xiangsi shook her head, "Never, by the way, even helping me is not free, she asked me for money."


    As soon as Ji Xiangsi said this, Tang Yichen and Su Yunling both looked at Gu Zhiqi calmly.


    Gu Zhiqi felt the eyes of the two, but his expression didn''t change, and he continued to sit and drink tea as if nothing had happened.


    When Tang Yichen and Su Yun heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, and then they looked away.


    Because both of them knew that Jiu and Gu Zhiqi knew each other, so they guessed that Gu Zhiqi should be responsible for Ji Xiangsi''s undoing the trending search.


    However, the two agreed without saying anything.


    **


    Xie Yan successfully entered the guard team, Xu Qing was even happier than Xie Yan. As soon as the competition was over, he called a few friends to take Xie Yan to celebrate.


    Several people celebrated until one o''clock in the morning.


    By the time Xu Qing returned home, it was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    At first, I thought that there would be no one around at the moment, but who knew, as soon as I arrived at the door, I saw two people standing at the gate of Xu''s house, flirting with each other.


    That woman is Xu Qing''s cousin Xu Nuo.


    And that man is the promise''s new fianc¨¦, Xu Qing has only met him a few times, Xu Qing remembers that his name seems to be Yu Qian, a native of Sencheng, and an ancient warrior.


    Xu Qing only found out about the fact that there are ancient warriors in this world not long ago.


    Because he has no talent in ancient martial arts, his father wanted him to be an ordinary person, so he never let him know the existence of ancient martial artists.


    He knew about it from Xie Yan not long ago.


    Thinking of Xie Yan, Xu Qing couldn''t help remembering that a few months ago, the promised fianc¨¦ was still Xie Yan.


    I don''t know what happened, after I promised to go to the medical alliance, I suddenly wanted to call off the engagement with Xie Yan.


    Not long after the engagement was cancelled, he brought back a fianc¨¦ who claimed to be an ancient warrior.


    I thought that Brother Yan was going to become his brother-in-law, but I didn''t expect...


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to those two people, Xu Qing coughed lightly.


    Xu Qing''s light cough caused Xu Nuo and Yu Qian to separate in a panic.


    It was Xu Qing who made the sound clearly, Xu Nuo showed a bit of displeasure on his flustered face, "Third brother, what are you doing?"


    Xu Qing looked at Xu Nuo, and asked, "Where did you go to come back so late?"


    "Why don''t you go in when you come back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： promised mind

    Chapter 1472 Promised thoughts


    Although Xu Qing was very angry at the behavior of promising to abandon Xie Yan when he encountered a better choice, but after all, she is also his cousin who has loved her for more than ten years, so it is impossible for Xu Qing to really stop caring about her.


    Xu Nuo listened to Xu Qing''s concerned question, but he didn''t appreciate it at all, with a trace of impatience in his eyes, "Didn''t you also come back so late? Why do you care about me?"


    As soon as Xu Nuo said this, Xu Qing''s face changed slightly, "What did you say?"


    Xu Nuo continued to look unhappy and said: "I said don''t worry about it, I''m with my fiance, what''s wrong with coming back so late?"


    Xu Qing was so angry that his face turned black, "Okay, I don''t care about you, who is willing to care about you."


    As Xu Qing said, he stepped over the two of them and walked towards the gate of Xu''s house.


    Took two steps, feeling overwhelmed, Xu Qing suddenly stopped, looked back at Xu Nuo and said, "Don''t you just think Brother Yan is not an ancient warrior?"


    "Brother Yan, he is an ancient warrior now."


    "Moreover, I have passed the recruiting competition of the guards and become a guard."


    "Promise, sooner or later you will regret it."


    After Xu Qing finished speaking, he didn''t look at Xu Nuo''s reaction anymore, turned around and walked away with big strides.


    Xu Qing''s words stunned Xu Nuo for a moment, and after he realized it, Xu Nuo''s face became a little ugly.


    Xu Nuo was somewhat skeptical about Xu Qing''s words, but remembering that when Xie Yan went to the Medical League before, it seemed that Xie Yan was aiming at regaining his talent, so Xu Nuo felt that what Xu Qing said might be true.


    Because of Xu Qing''s words, Xu Nuo felt a little restless and irritable.


    She and Xie Yan canceled the engagement because Xie Yan was not an ancient warrior, but it was not only because of this.


    If he hadn''t met Yu Qian, he promised that he would not cancel the engagement with Xie Yan.


    She and Xie Yan can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. Since childhood, her wish was to marry Xie Yan when she grew up.


    But since meeting Yu Qian, she no longer has to rely on Xie Yan.


    Xie Yan is the young master of Yancheng City Lord''s Mansion. In Yancheng, his status is indeed very high.


    But out of Yancheng, Xie Yan is nothing.


    Yu Qian is different, Yu Qian''s family background is no lower than that of Xie Yan, and the world he has seen is much bigger than what Xie Yan has seen.


    Yu Qian is a second-tier ancient warrior. He has been to Zhongzhou City and the ancient martial arts world. He has seen too many capable people. He will become a member of the Changying Army in a short time.


    But it is said that the future can be expected.


    But Xie Yan has nothing but family background and a face.


    Even if his ancient martial arts talent is brought back, he won''t be able to grow in a short period of time.


    She has no patience for him to grow.


    Besides, Xie Yan didn''t have her in his heart.


    Although Yu Qian is not as good looking as Xie Yan, he is worse than Xie Yan in other aspects.


    Moreover, he is more knowledgeable and promising than Xie Yan. The most important point is that Yu Qian treats her very well.


    Unlike Xie Yan, who always treats her indifferently.


    So, she chose Yu Qian.


    Yu Qian saw that Xu Nuo''s face was not very good-looking, so he asked sourly, "What''s the matter? Are you still thinking about your ex-fianc¨¦?"


    As soon as Xu Nuo heard it, he immediately shook his head at Yu Qian, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "Why, I was just a little surprised when I heard that he joined the guard."


    Although she felt uneasy in her heart, she did not regret breaking off the engagement with Xie Yan at all.


    Even if Xie Yan joins the guard, Yu Qian is still much better than him.


    "Besides, Xie Yan and I have no feelings in the first place, and you are the only one I like." Xu Nuo said, reaching out to hug Yu Qian''s arm.


    Yu Qian looked a little better after hearing Xu Nuo''s answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： Yu Weiyins thoughts

    Chapter 1473 Yu Weiyin''s Thoughts


    Yu''s family.


    As soon as Yu Weiyin got up, she was called by Patriarch Yu to the study.


    When Yu Weiyin opened the door and went in, Patriarch Yu was on the phone. Yu Weiyin knocked on the door lightly, then stood at the door and waited.


    Soon, Patriarch Yu hung up the phone.


    "Weiyin, are you here?" Patriarch Yu looked at Yu Weiyin and waved lightly at her.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin stepped into the study.


    Patriarch Yu took a seat in front of the desk, then pointed to a chair opposite the desk, and said to Yu Weiyin, "Sit down."


    As soon as Yu Weiyin was seated, Patriarch Yu spoke again, "Do you know that Zhong Mingxi''s successor status as a candidate has been abolished?"


    Yu Weiyin nodded.


    Patriarch Yu pondered for two seconds when he saw this, and then said to Yu Weiyin: "I just received the news that Zhong Mingxi offended someone, and his hands and feet were broken, and he hasn''t woken up yet."


    "The diagnosis at the hospital is that even if the person is fine, he will probably become a cripple."


    Yu Weiyin was a little taken aback when she heard this, she didn''t expect this.


    Patriarch Yu stared at Yu Weiyin for several seconds, then said, "Weiyin, although you are not my own, I have treated you as my own daughter these years."


    "As a father, I have to remind you that Zhong Mingxi can''t turn over anymore. I know you have feelings for him."


    "But love is never as reliable as money. I hope you will think about it."


    After Patriarch Yu finished speaking, he didn''t speak again.


    Yu Weiyin sat in a daze for a long time, I don''t know how long it took before Yu Weiyin said to Patriarch Yu, "Dad, I...give me some time to think about it."


    Actually, there is no need to think about it, Yu Weiyin had already kicked Zhong Mingxi out of the game as early as the day Zhong Mingxi offended Fu Xiyan.


    Originally, I wanted to raise him as a tool man, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    It''s just that she can''t express such thoughts.


    She was not born to Patriarch Yu. Over the years, she has always created a persona that emphasizes emotions.


    So, no matter what, you have to act as if you are very depressed.


    In this way, Patriarch Yu will not feel that she is indifferent, but will feel that she is emotional.


    For a person like her who does not have the blood of the Yu family, if she is too cold-blooded, he will suspect that she has no affection for the Yu family, so he will not value her too much.


    Patriarch Yu sighed lightly when he saw this, and said, "All right, think about it carefully."


    Yu Weiyin nodded lightly, and then lowered her eyes. From Patriarch Yu''s point of view, her whole body exudes a sense of loss.


    Patriarch Yu sighed softly again, and then changed the subject, "By the way, how is your relationship with your sister recently?"


    Yu Weiyin knew who the younger sister he was referring to was.


    Ever since he knew that Gu Zhiqi knew Tang Yichen and had a good relationship with Liao Qingyuan, he kept asking her to contact Gu Zhiqi.


    But what he didn''t know was that she didn''t even have Gu Zhiqi''s contact information, but she wouldn''t say this to Patriarch Yu, but said to Patriarch Yu with some helplessness: "She has a cold and arrogant temper, and doesn''t like to talk to her very much. people."


    Patriarch Yu heard this, and said, "Children are like this, talk to her more, give her something she likes, and then kiss you."


    "How about this, find a time, you and your mother make an appointment, go to Gu''s house, see Gu Zhiqi, and get in touch with Gu''s family by the way."


    The Gu family is not only the richest man in Haicheng, but also ranks among the top ten wealth in the entire Xia Kingdom. If they can make friends with him, it will only benefit the Yu family.


    Yu Weiyin naturally knew what Patriarch Yu was planning. Hearing what he said, the smile on the corner of her mouth almost froze.


    However, with a smile on his face, he nodded lightly to Patriarch Yu, "Okay."


    Patriarch Yu smiled with satisfaction when he saw this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： Back to Haicheng; Meng Qians room

    Chapter 1474 Back to Haicheng; Meng Qian''s room


    After learning that the person contacting Q was Yu Shuqing, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Lu Yao, and removed the person sent to watch Qin Wentian to watch Yu Shuqing.


    After making arrangements, Gu Zhiqi also sent the chat records of Q and Yu Shuqing to Qin Minglang, letting them resolve their family''s struggle by themselves.


    In this way, the affairs of the Qin family can come to an end for the time being, and the recruiting competition for the guards has also ended, so Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng.


    After returning to Gu''s house, Gu Zhiqi thought about going into the room where Meng Qian lived.


    After reading the novel "God''s Delusion", her memory recovered a bit, and at the same time, it reminded her of the last time she remembered in the ancient martial arts world.


    Recovered some memories about Meng Qian last time, but not this time.


    She was quite curious about Meng Qian''s background, thinking that she might be able to remember something after entering her room, so she decided to go in and have a look.


    Meng Qian''s room was locked, and Aunt Li said that the key was with Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Zhiqi went to ask Gu Huaijin for the key, but Gu Huaijin didn''t seem to want to give it. Even when she asked for the key, Gu Huaijin looked a little nervous.


    "Why do you want to enter that room all of a sudden?" Gu Huaijin said, looking at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, as if to stare her out of a hole.


    It is rare to see such a nervous Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhixi was silent, and replied, "Go in and have a look, maybe you can restore your memory."


    Gu Huaijin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    He thought that the spirit had returned.


    After he breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t know what to think of, Gu Huaijin''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and said to Gu Zhixi: "There is no memory of you in that room, so don''t go there."


    Gu Huaijin was right, there were no memories belonging to Gu Zhiqi in that room, only Meng Qian''s memories.


    What Gu Zhiqi wanted to see was Meng Qian''s memory.


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin didn''t give her the key, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, wondering whether to break in by prying the door or stealing the key.


    While contemplating, suddenly, Gu Huaijin''s voice sounded above his head, "It''s good to forget some memories."


    Gu Huaijin said, reaching out and rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly, "What if you are stimulated after entering, and another amnesia occurs, and another person is replaced, what do you want us to do?"


    If Tang Shu''an hadn''t made a three-year contract when he sent her back, Gu Huaijin wouldn''t have known how he would have insisted on keeping that master in the Gu family for such a long time.


    In case, the little girl loses her memory again...


    How long is this time?


    Two years or longer?


    This is not what Gu Huaijin wants to see, nor is it what the rest of the Gu family want to see.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    She really couldn''t answer his question, because her memory hadn''t recovered completely, and she didn''t know what method Meng Qian used to occupy this body two years ago.


    After a long silence, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and said to Gu Huaijin, "Okay, then I won''t watch it."


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair gently, "Don''t sneak in, you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "Yeah."


    Only she knows how against her will this answer is.


    At night, Gu Zhiqi secretly picked the lock of Meng Qian''s room.


    Although I don''t know how Meng Qian took away this body two years ago, in her current state, no one can take it away unless she volunteers.


    Therefore, the situation that Gu Huaijin was worried about did not exist.


    After entering the door, Gu Zhiqi immediately closed the door.


    Afraid that Gu Huaijin would find out that she had sneaked in, Gu Zhiqi did not turn on the light, but turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone and searched in Meng Qian''s room.


    After a while, Gu Zhiqi found a cell phone in the room.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475： Meng Qians History

    Chapter 1475 Meng Qian''s Origin


    The second he saw the phone, some images suddenly flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, which belonged to some memories of Meng Qian.


    From memory, we can know that Meng Qian has two mobile phones.


    One is commonly used, that is, the one that Gu Zhiqi had on his body when he just crossed over, and the other is the one that he just dug out.


    The mobile phone that Meng Qian carries is Meng Qian¡¯s regular mobile phone, and the one she just dug out seems to be used to contact some mysterious person.


    But who was the specific contact, Gu Zhiqi didn''t find it in Meng Qian''s memory for the time being, but only vaguely remembered that Meng Qian called that person an adult.


    Gu Zhixi took the phone and pressed it, but found that there was no response, so he tried to turn it on, but there was still no response.


    It should be that it has not been charged for a long time, so the power is turned off.


    Gu Zhiqi rummaged in the drawer again, found a charger, and charged the phone.


    After charging the phone, Gu Zhiqi put the phone on the desk and turned on the computer.


    After the computer was turned on, Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu, "Unlock the password and see if there is any useful information in it."


    Fat chirped, and then turned into a streamer and flew into the computer.


    Gu Zhiqi picked up the phone again and tried to turn it on again.


    Sure enough, it was shut down due to lack of power, and now it can be turned on after charging.


    When he saw that the phone did not have a password, Gu Zhiqi guessed that there should be no important information in the phone.


    Sure enough, the phone was reset to factory settings, and the inside was clean, just like a new phone.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, put the phone into the storage bracelet, and continued to search in the room.


    Searched around, but found nothing except a sect token.


    The word Xuanmeng was written on the token, Gu Zhixi stared at the token for several seconds before throwing the token into the storage bracelet.


    At the moment when he saw the token, Gu Zhiqi had some more memories in his mind.


    Meng Qian turned out to be a Taoist disciple, and a member of the Xuanmeng of the Ancient Martial World.


    After putting away the token, Gu Zhiqi started to rummage again, but found nothing else useful.


    However, now that Meng Qian''s background is known, it will be much easier to find out.


    Gu Zhiqi stood in the room and waited for a while, then Feijiu came back, "Zhizhi, we''re done with the investigation, we can leave now."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, turned off the computer, walked towards the door, and asked Fei Jiu, "How is it? Did you find anything useful?"


    Fat Jiu nodded: "Yeah, yes, Meng Qian actually has an account of a heave master with a membership level of silver on Weaving Net."


    Gu Zhiqi just slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu asked Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t you have any thoughts after hearing this?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    What could she think?


    Fat Chirp: "Meng Qian''s account is already silver, and your account is still bronze. Haven''t you thought about upgrading your account?"


    There are a total of six membership levels in Weaving Web, namely Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, and the special member¡ªWeb Weaving Administrator.


    The lowest level is Bronze Membership.


    Gu Zhiqi has been registered as a member of Weaving Network for almost half a year, and the Guashi account is still a bronze member.


    The name Zhezhi is somewhat well-known on Weaving Net, and it has always been at the bronze level, which looks a bit shabby.


    Gu Zhiqi looked lazy: "No money for upgrading?"


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Seeing that Fei Jiu didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu, "Any other useful news?"


    In Gu Zhiqi''s view, the news that Meng Qian has a Zhiwang account is of little use.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： Meng Qian has a younger sister

    Chapter 1476 Meng Qian has a younger sister


    "Oh, and there are a few things that look like secrets and some chat records. I have already sent them to your phone."


    "By the way, I also detected on the computer that there is a person named Meng Qi in Meng Qian''s WeChat contacts. She seems to be Meng Qian''s younger sister."


    "You can see if there is Meng Qi in Meng Qian''s mobile phone. She should know something."


    "Meng Qian probably doesn''t use the computer board''s WeChat frequently, there aren''t too many chat records between the two of them."


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    After returning to the room, Gu Zhiqi first took out the mobile phone he found in Meng Qian''s room, and said to Fei Jiu, "See if there is any useful information in this mobile phone."


    Although it has been restored to factory settings, as long as the phone is connected to the Internet, it will definitely leave traces on the Internet.


    Fat Jiu heard the words, responded, and flew directly into the phone.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi put the phone aside, and found Meng Qian''s frequently used phone from the storage bracelet.


    Meng Qian has a lot of friends on WeChat, Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at them one by one, but directly searched for Meng Qi.


    Then I found that there was not a single message in the dialog box between the two, only a voice call record of less than three minutes.


    Other chat records should have been deleted.


    Gu Zhixi clicked on Meng Qi''s homepage, wrote down her account number, put her phone aside, and turned on her computer.


    Five minutes later, Fei Jiu came back.


    "It was handled very cleanly. The only clue that can be found is that the phone was reset to factory settings by remote control. The operator is a hacker, because the other party also installed an alarm device. I was afraid of alarming the enemy, so I haven''t figured out the other party''s identity for the time being." strength."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "Coincidentally, Meng Qian''s mobile phone was also touched by a hacker."


    The chat between Meng Qian and Meng Qi was deleted by this hacker.


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately became interested, "Let me see."


    After finishing speaking, she directly got into Meng Qian''s regular machine.


    About a minute later, Fei Jiu came back, "It''s the same hacker."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Fat Jiu asked: "Do you want to continue to check?"


    Although it may be discovered, if it is really investigated, it may be possible to find out the details of the hacker.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply, but just asked, "Have you checked Meng Qi''s account?"


    "No, I''ll check it now." Fat Jiu said, and went to work again.


    Gu Zhiqi was not idle either, he took out his mobile phone and glanced at the message Fei Jiu sent her.


    The chat records belong to Meng Qi and Meng Qian.


    The data used by Meng Qian''s mobile phone can be easily accessed by hackers, but Meng Qian''s computer is connected to Gu''s intranet.


    The Gu family''s intranet has a powerful defense system, but anyone who is connected to the Gu family intranet is protected by this system.


    The hacker probably didn''t break through the Gu family''s defense system, so there was a message on the computer whether it could not be deleted.


    However, it can be seen from the records that Meng Qian and Meng Qi are indeed sisters, but their relationship is not good.


    Moreover, it is very interesting that this Meng Qi seems to know that Meng Qian took Gu Zhiqi''s body.


    It''s just a pity, there are too few chat records, and I didn''t see much.


    After Gu Zhiqi checked all the chat records, there were only two files on it.


    There is an audio file, and there is another one that should be the secret method file that Feijiu said.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked on the audio file first.


    Soon, a voice came from inside, "Meng Qian, what are you thinking? Have you forgotten what your lord said?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： Meng Qi; the hacker who helped the Meng sisters

    Chapter 1477 Meng Qi; the hacker who helped the Meng family sisters


    The audio file will finish playing soon.


    What Gu Zhiqi first noticed was not the content of the audio, but the voice inside.


    It was the first time I heard this voice, but Gu Zhiqi always felt that it was very familiar. I don''t know if it was because Meng Qian heard too much, which affected her.


    Staring at the audio for several seconds, Gu Zhiqi played it again several times.


    After listening to it several times, Gu Zhiqi remembered where he had heard this sound before.


    On the day she transmigrated to this world, she received the call after fighting the Scorpio man, and this voice came from the microphone.


    It was also the first time Gu Zhiqi heard that voice, but he felt familiar with it, so he felt that the other party and the original owner were acquaintances, so he replied that sentence.


    After returning to Gu''s house for so long, she never heard that voice again. She even forgot about it. Unexpectedly, she heard this voice again today.


    It''s just that Meng Qian was in her body at that time, why did Meng Qi ask someone to tie Meng Qian up to take **** photos?


    While Gu Zhiqi was in deep thought, Fei Jiu''s voice sounded, "The IP of this account has appeared in Imperial Capital, Haicheng, and Yancheng, and the last address that appeared was Zhongzhou City."


    "The last time the IP was displayed was August 16 last year."


    "After August 16, Meng Qi''s IP disappeared, and the place where it disappeared was Tianyu Pavilion in Zhongzhou City."


    Hearing the familiar place name, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Is it Tianyu Pavilion of Zhongzhou City again?


    She remembered that the place where Shen Tong disappeared twice was in the Tianyu Pavilion of Zhongzhou City.


    Could it be that there is a door leading to another world in this Tianyu Pavilion?


    Still, Zhongzhou City also hides a peerless realm like the ancient martial world.


    Before, she tried to locate the Guwujie from the outside world, and found that the address in the Guwujie could not be located outside the Guwujie. It could only show that the IP was in Shuying Pavilion, the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital Shuying Pavilion is the entrance to the ancient martial arts world.


    That''s why Gu Zhiqi wondered whether the Tianyu Pavilion was also the entrance to a certain mysterious realm.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, and said to Fei Jiu, "Check that hacker, it doesn''t matter if the alarm is triggered, just use a virtual IP to fool him."


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately became interested, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he started to work again.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to flip through the files.


    After opening the file, Gu Zhiqi discovered that it wasn''t the secret method that Fei Jiu had mentioned, but the forbidden technique of Xuanmen.


    The methods of seizing luck and seizing homes are described in detail above.


    Some places are also drawn with red lines, for example: things that need to be paid attention to about the luck of those who seize the great luck.


    After reading the contents of the document, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly. It seems that it was not accidental that Meng Qian entered this body.


    It should be premeditated.


    However, what she was curious about was, if Gu Zhiqi was her two years ago, when did she come to this world?


    Two years ago, what happened to make her soul leave her body?


    "Zhizhi, we found it!"


    Suddenly, Fei Jiu''s voice sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, and the tone seemed quite excited.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, but didn''t speak, but waited for Fei Jiu to continue.


    Fat Jiu: "This hacker''s real IP address is actually in Haicheng, and...do you guess where Ta''s current IP address is?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where?"


    Fat Jiu: "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School!"


    As soon as Fei Jiu said this, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    "It looks like Ta''s defensive methods are similar to those of Angel''s." After finishing speaking, Fat Jiu paused, his tone tinged with boredom, "But the strange thing is, I think again, he and you... oh, no, It¡¯s kind of like our approach.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Things start to get interesting.


    There are two more chapters to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1478： Meng sisters

    Chapter 1478 The Meng Sisters


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi was silent, Fei Jiu continued: "This person''s skills are very average, and if he was placed on the list of web-weaving hackers, he would probably be in the 30s or 40s."


    "He''s alert, though."


    "He was aware of my existence as soon as I started to do it."


    Although Feijiu''s tracking speed was fast, that person''s reaction speed was also fast.


    It had just narrowed down the address range to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, when the person directly disconnected the network.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiu became a little depressed and said, "I''m afraid this person won''t appear again in a short time."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said indifferently: "No hurry, isn''t it already confirmed that he is in No. 1 Middle School?"


    Ta is not the only clue.


    Ta does not show up, she can still check other people.


    Thinking, Gu Zhixi clicked on Gu Xiyue''s WeChat and sent her a message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Fifth Sister, I want to ask you a few questions¡¿


    Fat Jiu watched Gu Zhiqi send a message to Gu Xiyue, and remained silent.


    If you have something to do, fifth sister, if you have nothing to do, be a good disciple, good disciple and grandson, and a scumbag!


    He secretly complained, but on the surface he continued to analyze: "The hacker is still in No. 1 Middle School at such a late hour... If it is not a boarding student, I am afraid that there are only security guards, aunts in charge, and teachers on duty."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    At this moment, Gu Xiyue replied, [What? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: I remember you are from Xuanmeng, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Is there anyone named Meng Qian and Meng Qi in Xuanmeng? ¡¿


    As early as when he thought of the name Meng Qian, Gu Zhiqi had doubted whether she had something to do with Xuanmeng.


    Because Xuanmeng was founded by the ancestors of the Meng family, a Taoist family, half of the disciples in Xuanmeng were surnamed Meng.


    Meng Qian happened to be surnamed Meng. Although her fortune-telling ability is average, she does know a little bit.


    Gu Zhiqi was in the ancient martial arts world at the time, and immediately connected Meng Qian with Xuanmeng.


    However, at the time, I was only a little suspicious.


    I didn''t expect everything to be confirmed today.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be said to Gu Xiyue, so the topic can only start by asking if there are these two people in Xianmeng.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: I don¡¯t often stay in Shimen, so I don¡¯t know much about it. Let me ask Meng Yunhe for you¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately sent a thank you emoji.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Xiyue sent a message back to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: There are such two people, but Meng Qian has been missing for two years, and Meng Qi also disappeared in mid-August this year¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Why did you suddenly ask this? Have you seen them? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi replied half-truthfully,¡¾I don¡¯t count as acquaintances, but I¡¯m just checking some things that happened to be related to them recently¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue didn''t ask any more questions, but just asked,¡¾What else do you want to know? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi asked for a detailed information about the two of them.


    Meng Qian and Meng Qi''s fathers belong to the Meng family. Although they were born in a collateral lineage, they are very talented in metaphysics. They used to be the elders of Xuanmeng. However, this elder disappeared five years ago.


    Meng Qi inherited her father''s talent, Meng Qian''s talent can only be regarded as mediocre, because she has no other talent, she joined Taoism just like Meng Qi and her father.


    Meng Qi is a leader in Xuanmeng''s generation, and her talent is even higher than that of Xuanmeng''s young master Meng Heyun.


    He is the direct disciple of the current lord. There were rumors that if Meng Heyun didn''t work hard, this young lord would belong to Meng Qi sooner or later.


    After all, the status of Xuanmeng leader is not hereditary, but whoever has the ability will sit.


    However, such a genius is not favored by his parents. On the contrary, Meng Qian, who is very talented, is very much loved by his parents.


    There are two more chapters to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1479： Gu Xingruo goes home

    Chapter 1479 Gu Xingruo Goes Home


    The data also stated that Meng Qian disappeared in July two years ago, and Meng Qi disappeared suddenly in mid-August last year.


    Xuanmeng has been sending people to look for them, but they couldn''t find them.


    Regarding the disappearance of Meng Qian and Meng Qi, it matches what Gu Zhiqi has learned so far.


    After reading the information, Gu Zhiqi sighed faintly.


    According to the information, the mother of the Meng family sisters is dead, the father is missing, Meng Qi is missing, and it is unknown whether Meng Qian is alive or dead.


    As far as this situation is concerned, if Meng Qi cannot be found, the clue is no different from being broken.


    Now, we can only keep an eye on the hacker first.


    **


    Now that he has returned to Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi is about to start school again.


    So, on the second day back to Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi got up according to school time.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw a person sitting in the living room. It was Gu Xingruo who I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At this moment, Gu Xingruo was leaning on the sofa to take a nap with a bit of tiredness between his brows. When he heard the movement from the stairs, Gu Xingruo opened his eyes.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xingruo''s brows became more energetic, but he was still a little tired and haggard looking at him like that, "Are you up?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, walked straight to him and sat down, then looked sideways at Gu Xingruo and said, "Why do you look so haggard, have you become a thief?"


    Because the memory has recovered a bit, compared to the last meeting, when Gu Zhiqi saw Gu Xingruo this time, he felt a little more cordial in his heart, so his tone unconsciously became a little more familiar.


    Gu Xingruo heard the difference in Gu Zhiqi''s tone, and seeing that she still cared about his state, for some reason, he was flattered.


    Looking sideways, he stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, but didn''t answer Gu Zhiqi''s answer immediately. After a long time, Gu Xingruo snorted softly and said, "What kind of thief? I''m tired."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xingruo began to complain, "We played the game until 12 o''clock last night."


    "After the game, I rushed to Haicheng non-stop. After returning to sleep for less than an hour, I was called up by Gu Boss."


    "You said, don''t be in a hurry to make up the exam, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Besides, the final result is zero anyway, so can''t the school just register a zero for me? I have to come back and make up the exam."


    Because Gu Xingruo was playing a game during the second mock exam and was unable to come back to take the exam, the school gave Gu Xingruo a chance to make up the exam. Although it was no longer considered a unified exam, the results had to be recorded in the Office of Academic Affairs.


    Gu Xingruo came back this time to make up the exam.


    He really didn''t understand, what''s the point of making up the exam with a score of zero in all subjects.


    "Zero marks for general subjects?" The cold voice came from the other side of the stairs, and Gu Xingruo shrank his neck subconsciously.


    Then, with a stiff body, she turned around silently and took a look at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin was as indifferent as an emotionless robot, "If you dare to score zero in the general exam, next month''s pocket money will be halved."


    Gu Xingruo:? !


    No, if you buckle it again, it will really disappear!


    Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Xingruo coldly, without the slightest emotion in his eyes, "I have discussed with your coach. In the future, if you fail a subject in the exam, you can pack up your things and go back to school."


    Gu Xingruo:? !


    No! I reject!


    "It just so happens that you didn''t have any competitions this year. After this make-up exam, you can study hard at home. If you fail one subject in the final exam, you won''t be able to return to the club next year."


    Gu Xingruo: "Why don''t we discuss it again? Can you pass one subject?"


    Gu Huaijin: "There is no discussion."


    Gu Xingruo:!


    Phew! **** thing! When you control him, you are stricter than your own father, and when you give money, you immediately leave the relationship behind!


    As expected of Old Dog Gu!


    Only one chapter has been produced, I can¡¯t stand it anymore, there is another chapter to be updated tomorrow, Ann


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1480： Gu Xingruo: I am the only one in the Gu family who got zero marks in the exam.

    Chapter 1480 Gu Xingruo: I am the only one in the Gu family who got zero marks in the exam?


    No matter how much resentment he had towards Gu Huaijin in his heart, Gu Xingruo didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Gu Huaijin deducted his pocket money every now and then, and he was afraid that all the pocket money would be deducted.


    As for passing all subjects?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Gu Xingruo''s attitude towards life has always been straight when the boat reaches the bridge, so he didn''t pay much attention to Gu Huaijin''s words.


    After breakfast, Gu Xingruo and Gu Zhiqi went to school together.


    Before entering the teaching building, the two passed the school bulletin board together. Apart from some notices, there were also the results of the second mock exam in the third year of high school.


    Gu Xingruo just glanced casually at first, and then settled there.


    Because he saw several familiar names, they were all ranked first.


    Retracted the strides he had taken, took several steps back, and returned to the bulletin board, "Gu Zhiqi, you are the second...first in the school?"


    It turned out to be tied for first place.


    Gu Xingruo glanced at the number one position again, it was still a familiar name.


    Gu Xiyue?


    Gu Xiyue came first in the exam? !


    Isn¡¯t she from class 29? How did you get the first place? !


    Gu Xingruo was shocked, and scanned Gu Xiyue''s scores, and found...all full marks.


    And Gu Zhiqi''s... is also full marks in all subjects.


    "Fuck!" Gu Xingruo couldn''t hold back, and cursed.


    His eyes moved back again, all of them were familiar names, Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, Ling Yuanzhou and so on.


    So, how did these people get such high scores in one or two exams?


    Besides, am I the only one in the Gu family who got zero marks in the exam?


    Finally, Gu Xingruo went to class 29 with a very complicated mood.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi came neither early nor late, and by the time of Class 8, Qiao Qingshu was already sitting in her seat.


    As soon as she sat down, Qiao Qingshu first told Gu Zhiqi about the results of the mock exam, and then told her about Zhongzhou College''s resumption of enrollment.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly after listening.


    It seems that the plot is not too broken.


    At least, the enrollment situation of Central Continent College is the same as in the novel.


    Not long after, Lu Xingzhe also came. Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming to school, he ran to Gu Zhiqi''s desk immediately, but was rushed back to his seat by Teacher Mo without saying a word.


    After driving Lu Xingzhe back to his seat, Teacher Mo looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said, "Student Gu Zhiqi is back? Come with the teacher."


    So Gu Zhiqi was called to the office by Teacher Mo.


    Mr. Mo first talked to Gu Zhiqi about Zhongzhou College, and then told Gu Zhiqi about Zhongzhou College''s international status and the benefits of being admitted to a college. Finally, he gave Gu Zhiqi a bunch of test questions.


    Mr. Mo: "These test questions are the admission test questions of Central Continent College in previous years."


    "When you do it, try to complete it independently. Don''t look through the materials or ask others. If you don''t know it, just leave it blank. After I correct it for you, you can study the questions you don''t know."


    Mo Zeming only asked his junior for a set of test questions before, because Gu Zhiqi made the original version of the chemistry test paper, so Mo Zeming asked his junior for another one.


    Who knew, his younger brother actually found him seven or eight sets of test questions from previous years, and repeatedly told him that if his student finished the test paper, he should immediately take the completed test paper to him.


    Mo Zeming agreed without even thinking about it.


    However, it can also be seen from this that his junior brother really has a heart for Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s a pity, her student is going to enter the first hospital.


    Doomed to miss the teacher-student relationship with his younger brother.


    Unlike him, he can be her teacher in high school.


    Not knowing what Teacher Mo was thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at the pile of test questions on the table, his eyes moved slightly, and then nodded to Teacher Mo, "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1481： About "Delusion"

    Chapter 1481 on "Delusion of God"


    After Gu Zhiqi left, Mo Zeming started humming and tidying up his desk.


    Suddenly, Mo Zeming''s cell phone rang.


    Mo Zeming took out his phone and looked at it, only to find that it was his brother calling.


    Mo Zeming answered the phone with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    As soon as the call was connected, Mo Zehui''s voice came from the phone, "Ze Ming, Jin Jin''s illness has fallen again, I''m on a business trip now, I can''t make it back home, go home and have a look, I''m afraid you My sister-in-law can''t handle it alone."


    As soon as Mo Zeming heard it, he got up immediately, holding his mobile phone while talking with Mo Zehui, while walking out of the office.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi returned to the classroom, he started to do the questions. Halfway through, he suddenly thought of something. Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Qiao Qingshu, "Little Qiao, I have something to ask you."


    When Qiao Qingshu heard this, she immediately looked away from the book and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Did you give me a script for "Delusion" two years ago?"


    She has been reading the novel "God''s Delusion" for the past few days, and she recalls a lot of pictures, but she just can''t connect them together.


    Among them, many pictures were related to Qiao Qingshu, so Gu Zhiqi wanted to ask Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu''s expression brightened slightly after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, "You remember?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then shook his head again, "I remember it, but I don''t remember it completely."


    Just think a little bit.


    However, Gu Zhiqi''s answer was enough to make Qiao Qingshu happy.


    Qiao Qingshu nodded slightly to Gu Zhiqi, "I did give you the script of "God Delusion" two years ago."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Qingshu glanced around, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Why don''t we talk about it at another time?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi knew what Qiao Qingshu meant.


    This matter should not be suitable for others to hear.


    So, with a slight movement of his fingers, a sound insulation array was set up around the two of them.


    Lu Xingzhe, who was sleeping on the table, felt the fluctuations in the air, immediately stood up and looked around, and then happened to see Gu Zhiqi in the formation.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s actions, Lu Xingzhe''s eyes flickered with doubt.


    Stared at the two for a while, but within a few seconds, he realized that he couldn''t read lips at all, so he lay down on the table again and continued to sleep.


    Over there, after Gu Zhixi set up the soundproof array, he looked at Qiao Qingshu and said, "It''s okay to say."


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, first looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked tentatively, "How much do you remember about "God''s Delusion"?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent when he heard the words, and then shook his head, "I just remembered that you gave me a script of "God''s Delusion", and...a person named Bai Zhou sent me some photos."


    Because of these pictures, she even took a look at the mobile phone she used two years ago, but she didn''t find a contact named Bai Zhou in her mobile phone.


    Instead, I found photos of good scenes in the album, all of which were Su Yunling''s.


    Looking at it, it should be a makeup photo of "God''s Delusion".


    Therefore, she also searched for "God''s Delusion" on the Internet, and finally found that those photos were indeed the makeup photos of "God''s Delusion". Only released this month.


    Then the question is, why did she get Su Yunling''s makeup photo two years ago?


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, was silent for two seconds, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "The author of "God''s Delusion" is called Yunzhi, do you know that?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Then do you know who Yunzhi is?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1482： Promise to be you; request that the hero and villain be Su Yunling

    Chapter 1482 Allowing it to be you; requiring the male protagonist and villain to be Su Yunling


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Qiao Qingshu.


    But there is some doubts in her heart. Could it be that she also knows the author of "God''s Delusion", so she got the makeup photos in advance?


    Qiao Qingshu: "Yun Zhi is you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Qiao Qingshu: "You wrote "God''s Delusion". The Bai Zhou you mentioned just now is the editor of Yuyao Academy, and also your editor."


    Qiao Qingshu looked at Gu Zhiqi calmly, her tone was full of seriousness, so as to increase the credibility of her words.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    Qiao Qingshu paused for a few seconds, then continued to say to Gu Zhixi: "You wrote "God''s Delusion" six years ago. This book became popular when it was first written. It was only halfway through, and many people asked you to buy it." However, you never sold the film and television copyright until two years ago, when you suddenly said that you wanted to make "God''s Delusion" into a drama."


    At first, Qiao Qingshu didn''t know that Yun Zhi was Gu Zhiqi.


    She only knew about it three years ago.


    "When you were preparing for the remake, you were busy all the time, so you didn''t show up during the whole process. Except for Bai Zhou, who was contacted by me, sister Mu Han was helping you with other things."


    "Including the meeting with the director, screenwriter, etc., all went to Sister Mu Han."


    "On the day the script adaptation was completed, Sister Mu Han asked me to show you the script."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after listening to Qiao Qingshu''s words.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi looked at Qiao Qingshu and asked, "Sister Mu Han... is the heroine of "God''s Delusion"?"


    Qiao Qingshu nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I know her too?"


    Qiao Qingshu nodded again, "Not only do they know each other, but they seem to be very familiar."


    As for how familiar she was, Qiao Qingshu didn''t know.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence again.


    In this way, most of the pictures about the delusion are connected in series.


    "By the way, you also made two requests to the director team."


    "The first requirement is that you must pass the script adaptation after completion."


    "The second requirement is that the hero and the villain must be played by the same person, and that person must be Su Yunling."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Qiao Qingshu just talked for a while, stopped for a while, and told Gu Zhiqi everything he could think of.


    When Qiao Qingshu mentioned the first request, Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond.


    But when Qiao Qingshu mentioned the second request, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes, "I knew Su Yunling before?"


    It shouldn''t be. When meeting Su Yunling for the first time, Su Yunling didn''t show that he knew her.


    Moreover, when she saw Su Yunling, she didn''t seem to feel familiar.


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingshu shook her head slightly at Gu Zhiqi, "I''m not too sure about this." Thinking of something, Qiao Qingshu said again, "However, your writer named Yunzhi only follows Su Yunling on Weibo one person."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    So, before losing her memory, she was Su Yunling''s fan?


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu knew that Gu Zhiqi was not at peace. She originally wanted her to sit quietly for a while, but suddenly remembered something, so she added, "Originally, the crew is almost ready. But because of your amnesia, Mu Han and Bai Zhou refused to let go, and the production crew couldn''t wait for your news, so they temporarily put it on hold."


    "However, just last May, someone came to me, and he said that "God''s Delusion" is closely related to your luck."


    "I also said that after the remake of this show, you will come back, so I contacted the crew. It was only in May this year that the show officially started."


    Unexpectedly, not long after the filming of this drama started, Gu Zhiqi really came back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1483： Brother Zhizhi?

    Chapter 1483 Brother Zhizhi?


    Qiao Qingshu''s words answered many doubts in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    However, there is also a doubt, "Who is the person who found you?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "He said, it''s your brother."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Qiao Qingshu looked at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, was silent for two seconds, and asked tentatively, "Haven''t you seen him in Yueqi Village?"


    Qiao Qingshu only found out about the fact that Gu Zhiqi was not the Gu family''s birth in May last year.


    Because Gu Xiyue returned to the Gu family in May last year.


    Within two days after Gu Xiyue returned home, a man who claimed to be Gu Zhiqi''s brother approached Qiao Qingshu and told her those things.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t know the situation of Gu Bo''s family members, so she didn''t doubt that person''s words, and always thought that he was from the Gu family in Yuexi Village.


    Up until now, Qiao Qingshu still thought that Gu Zhiqi''s elder brother lived in Yueqi Village.


    She didn''t know that Gu Bo only had one son, and that son was two years younger than Gu Zhiqi.


    After listening to Qiao Qingshu''s answer, Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Qiao Qingshu, "I don''t have an older brother in my family in Yueqi Village."


    Qiao Qingshu:?


    So, I got scammed?


    Looking at Qiao Qingshu''s indescribable expression, Gu Zhixi guessed what she was thinking, and said to Qiao Qingshu, "I shouldn''t have been deceived, I was not born to that family in Yuexi Village."


    The day she first arrived in Yuexi Village, after meeting Gu Bo, she knew that she had no blood relationship with Gu Bo.


    But because she is related to Zhang Xiuli and Gu Chengan, she has no doubts.


    Until she saw Zhang Xiuli again in Shuying Pavilion of Yancheng, she found that the kinship line between herself and Zhang Xiuli was broken, but the kinship line with Yu Weiyin and Gu Chengan was still there. Gu Zhiqi knew that she had a kinship line with Gu Bo''s family It is connected by luck.


    I have to say that the mysterious master who helped Gu Bo''s family take away her luck is really powerful, even able to change the line of kinship.


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and was stunned for a moment, "Then you went to Yueqi Village...how did you come back? I mean, how did you come back into your own body?"


    In August last year, when I heard that the Gu family had sent Gu Zhiqi back to Yueqi Village, Qiao Qingshu thought they were sending him to her own brother.


    After Gu Zhiqi came back, although her memory didn''t recover, her temper changed. Qiao Qingshu also thought that her own brother had brought her back.


    did not expect¡­


    "At that time, I didn''t know that I was not born to that family in Yuexi Village." Gu Zhiqi shrugged first, and answered Qiao Qingshu''s unfinished question.


    Then, he asked Qiao Qingshu again, "As for returning to the body...why do you ask?"


    Qiao Qingshu heard this, and immediately expressed her thoughts, "Your brother talked about luck, I thought he was a mysterious master, and he would find a way to get you back."


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu said this, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    Could it be that she was able to return to this body because of her own brother?


    It''s just that she really doesn''t have any memory of her own brother at the moment.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi asked Qiao Qingshu a few more questions, for example, the appearance and age of the person who claimed to be her own brother.


    Qiao Qingshu just said that the man was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, and he was very good-looking, and then... nothing more.


    The strange thing is that Qiao Qingshu couldn''t remember any details about that person''s appearance, only that he was very good-looking.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi, he knew that the identity of the other party should not be simple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1484： Forum hot search; not a married couple

    Chapter 1484 Forum hot search; not a fiancee


    Ancient Wujie


    Yunyi was sitting at the desk dealing with business when suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Yun Yi said without raising her head, "Come in."


    As soon as Yunyi finished speaking, Yun Miao walked into the office with big strides, "Miss Yunyi, the deputy leader of the Immortal Doctor League would like to ask us for a favor."


    Yun Yi heard the words, looked up at Yun Miao, and signaled him to continue.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao continued: "Didn''t the observation screen of the Immortal Medical League break before? It was their Great Elder who broke it. Right now, Deputy Leader Ling wants us to use this as an excuse to temporarily detain the First Elder."


    Yun Yi heard this, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "It''s interesting, we only let them lose money, but they still come to take the initiative to find prison for suffering."


    Yun Miao heard Yun Yi''s words, and immediately said to Yun Yi, "I heard that it was because the First Elder was involved in a murder case. Right now, all the evidence is against the First Elder, but Deputy Leader Ling does not believe that the First Elder did it." After speaking, Yun Miao stretched out her hand and silently lowered her chin, and continued to analyze, "I guess Vice President Ling wants to use us to delay the time."


    Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and then nodded slightly, "In this case, it''s really unreasonable not to help me."


    Yun Miao: "What do you mean?"


    Yunyi: "It''s not a big deal, since Deputy Leader Ling has spoken, let''s take the First Elder into custody for now."


    When Yun Miao heard this, she immediately responded, and turned around to go to work.


    Thinking of something, Yun Miao suddenly stopped, and said to Yun Yi, "By the way, Miss Yun Yi, there is an incident that has been widely circulated in the past two days, and it is related to Miss Gu."


    Looking back at the document, Yunyi raised her eyes and glanced at Yun Miao.


    Yun Miao: "A post appeared on the forum of the ancient martial arts world, saying that there are two women around him recently, one of them is a lady from the Zhong family in Yancheng, who seems to be called Zhong Xinyan, and the other... only one A picture of the back, it looks like Miss Gu."


    "Because of this post, many people on the forum are speculating that you are going to make a move."


    "Right now, because of this post, this matter has spread not only on the forum, but also throughout the ancient martial arts world."


    The entire ancient martial arts world knows that Su Yunling has a fianc¨¦e named Yunyi, and whenever Su Yunling is entangled with a woman, Yunyi will strike immediately, and the methods are extremely cruel.


    Actually, only people who have a good relationship with Su Yunling and Yunyi know that Su Yunling and Yunyi are not a fianc¨¦ couple at all.


    Su Yunling''s mother and Mrs. Fu are good friends, so the two families had made a marriage contract.


    Madam Su has only one child, Su Yunling, while Madam Fu has three children, but two of them are boys.


    So, the marriage contract fell on Su Yunling and Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying always liked to run to Yun''s house when she was a child.


    But Mrs. Yun and Su Yunling didn''t like Fu Yingying, so as early as five years ago, the Yun family used the excuse that Su Yunling and Yunyi liked each other to cancel the engagement with the Fu family.


    Afterwards, people always come to Su Yunling''s side, and Su Yunling gets annoyed, so she lets Yunyi handle it.


    Over time, it was rumored that Yunyi was Su Yunling''s fianc¨¦e, and she was very possessive of Su Yunling, and did not allow other women to get close to Su Yunling.


    After such rumors came out, Su Yunling''s surroundings were indeed much cleaner, so he let those people spread the word.


    Over time, the rumors became true.


    So, now that such a post appears on the forum, the first thing everyone thinks is that Yunyi is going to kill her again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1485： news; go to Yancheng

    Chapter 1485 news; go to Yancheng


    After listening to Yun Miao''s words, Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows, "Who sent it?"


    Yun Miao shook her head, "I don''t know who it is, but the IP is in Yancheng."


    Yun Yi listened, and chuckled softly. The smile was charming and charming, but for no reason it gave people the illusion that this smile was poisonous.


    Yun Miao subconsciously shook her shoulders.


    "I know about this, please contact the administrator of the forum and delete the forum, especially the pictures of children."


    When Yun Miao heard the words, she immediately responded, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out the door.


    When she walked to the door, Yun Miao looked back at Yun Yi, "By the way, Miss Yun Yi, the new system about the trial tower has been updated."


    Jiu is really amazing.


    After the perfection of Ta, no matter how many people enter the death tower in the future, the death rate will probably be reduced to zero.


    Originally, one had to actively crush the jade talisman to be sent out of the trial tower, but now, as long as one''s life is in danger, the trial tower will take the initiative to send people out of the trial environment.


    Yunyi just hummed lightly when she heard the words.


    It was the deal she negotiated with Jiu, and she naturally knew that Jiu had already perfected the system.


    I have already told her about the new functions after completion.


    After reading it, Yunyi was in addition to sighing.


    Although she doesn''t understand computers, at this moment, she can also understand why those people in the information department of the Thousand Machine League have been so crazy about Jiu recently.


    **


    After learning that the hacker who helped Meng Qian and Meng Qi clean up the mess was in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to keep an eye on him.


    It''s just that there was no news after staring at Yu Shuqing for several days, but the person sent to watch Yu Shuqing got news.


    The other side said that Yu Shuqing met a mysterious master.


    Coincidentally, the disciple sent to watch Yu Shuqing happened to know that mysterious master, and that mysterious master was Diao Dayong, a disciple of Xuanmen.


    Looking at the message from Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened, and he stared at the three words Diao Dayong for a long time.


    Not surprisingly, this Diao Dayong should be the disciple Grandma Mo Weiran mentioned.


    I almost forgot about this person.


    This person is not only connected with Yu Shuqing, but also with Mo Weiran. Maybe, something can be learned from him.


    After receiving the news from Lu Yao, Gu Zhiqi immediately asked for leave and rushed to Yancheng.


    On the way to the airport, Gu Zhiqi first sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, I need your help¡¿


    Su Yunling will reply soon.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: OK¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Su Yunling, fell silent, and then muttered in a low voice, "I haven''t even said what I''m busy with."


    ¡¾Children: Do you have any extra people under your command? I want to catch someone]


    After sending the message, Gu Zhiqi sent Diao Dayong''s information and his current hiding place to Su Yunling.


    These were all sent to her by Lu Yao.


    ¡¾Children: He is a mysterious master, you need to be careful when you catch him¡¿


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi added another sentence, [If you are not sure, you can send someone to watch it first, and catch it when I go over]


    Mysterious masters have many ways to escape, and Gu Zhiqi is also afraid that Su Yunling''s subordinates will follow Diao Dayong''s way.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Are you coming to Yancheng? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    Su Yunling was silent over there, and then sent another message, ¡¾You are here so late? Come back tomorrow, I will catch you, come tomorrow, you will definitely see him]


    ¡¾Children: It¡¯s not too late, it should be around 23:00 in Yancheng¡¿


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, and then sent a message, ¡¾Okay, then I''ll let them go and watch him first, if he doesn''t run away, I''ll catch you when you come over¡¿


    One less chapter was still coded yesterday, and I will update it later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1486： Arrive in Yancheng

    Chapter 1486 Arrived in Yancheng


    Seeing Su Yunling''s news, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly.


    ¡¾Children: OK, thank you brother¡¿


    Su Yunling sent two messages in a row.


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Are you still so polite with your brother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: How long did you buy the plane ticket? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Seven o''clock¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: When you arrive in Yancheng, remember to call me and send someone to pick you up¡¿


    ¡¾Children: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Su Yunling: Touch your head.gif¡¿


    Looking at the message sent by Su Yunling, Gu Zhixi was silent, and also replied to him with an emoji package posted by a little yellow duck.


    After posting, Su Yunling''s remarks were also changed.


    **


    When I arrived at Yancheng Airport, it was 23:05.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Zhiqi called Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling got through the phone quickly, and before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Su Yunling''s deep and sweet voice came from the phone, "Are you there?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly, and he responded softly, "Yes."


    While listening to the phone, he walked out.


    "Come out directly, the car is already waiting outside the airport."


    "Okay." Gu Zhiqi responded, hung up the phone and walked out of the airport.


    While passing the airport hall, a woman suddenly rushed in front of her and blocked her way.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked at the other person. He thought this person looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "You...you..." The woman looked at Gu Zhiqi who had been talking about you for a long time, but couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    However, although the woman didn''t speak, her eyes were full of excitement, and there was a bit of hostility in the vagueness.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi walked straight out of the airport.


    Seeing this, the woman immediately stepped up to catch up, "Wait a minute."


    "I, may I know your name?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it and continued walking.


    The woman gritted her teeth when she saw this, and continued to keep up with Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps, "You... hello, my name is Bao Conglu, let''s get to know each other."


    "May I have your name?"


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    It can be seen that Bao Conglu is very obsessed with Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel good about her, so he just replied lazily, "Sorry, it''s inconvenient."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi quickened his pace.


    Seeing this, Bao Conglu quickened his pace, and finally started running.


    Despite this, Bao Conglu still failed to catch up with Gu Zhiqi in the end.


    Gu Zhiqi''s figure gradually drifted away, Bao Conglu stomped his feet resentfully at the same spot, snorted angrily, looked at the direction Gu Zhiqi was leaving, his eyes were full of resentment.


    Suddenly, the phone rang in Bao''s pocket.


    When Bao Conglu heard the ringtone, he immediately took out the phone from his pocket.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a strong voice came from inside, "Where are you?"


    As soon as Bao Conglu heard it, he immediately replied, "It''s in the lobby, have you arrived yet?"


    "Well, just came out."


    Bao Conglu heard this, turned around with her mobile phone in hand, and began to look around. After looking around for a while, Bao Conglu saw a middle-aged man in a long robe and mandarin jacket, followed by a young man in a suit.


    Although it was the first time she saw it, Bao Conglu recognized it at a glance. The man in the long robe and jacket was the one she was waiting for.


    People who come out of the ancient martial arts world for the first time like to dress like this.


    Seeing this, Bao Conglu immediately stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, is this Elder Lu?"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly to Bao Conglu, then looked at her and asked, "Bao Conglu?"


    Bao Conglu nodded immediately, and then said to Elder Lu: "Let''s talk about other things later. Just now, I saw that girl I met in the poison trial environment. She just went out not long ago."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1487： The Sumerians once again like to mention the good friend card

    Chapter 1487 The Sumerians once again like to mention the good card


    As soon as Bao Conglu said this, the middle-aged man''s expression changed suddenly, and he subconsciously said, "What did you say?"


    The man asked Bao Conglu a question, but before she could answer, he raised his feet and walked out of the airport


    Bao Conglu saw this, and immediately stepped up to keep up.


    The young man who followed the middle-aged man was a little confused, but he still kept up.


    The three of them hurriedly chased them out like this.


    **


    "Miss Gu, this way." As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the airport, he heard a familiar voice.


    Gu Zhiqi looked over, and immediately saw Yun Yao standing beside the car.


    As soon as she got to the side of the car, Yun Yao opened the door of the back seat for her. As soon as the door opened, Gu Zhiqi saw the people sitting in the car.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi appeared, the people in the car kept looking at her.


    Seeing that she saw him, she smiled lightly at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were slightly bright, and he bent down and got into the car.


    As soon as he was seated, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Brother, why are you here?"


    With a gentle smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, he said: "After the filming of the scene, we will come to pick you up together."


    Gu Zhiqi frowned lazily, "Thank you brother, you are so kind."


    Happy to mention a good person card again, Su Yunling remained silent.


    At this moment, Yunyao said, "Master, where are you going next?"


    Su Yunling did not answer Yunyao immediately, but glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    Come here just after school, and haven''t had time to eat.


    Su Yunling nodded, turned around and looked at Yunyao, "Go to Shuying Pavilion first."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s voice fell, the car started moving.


    The car had just left when the three figures of Bao Conglu appeared outside the airport.


    Bao Conglu stood by the side of the road, looking around, but Gu Zhiqi was nowhere to be seen.


    Elder Lu looked at Bao Conglu, and asked in a deep voice, "Where is the person?"


    Bao Conglu shook his head, "I haven''t seen it, it should have left."


    When Elder Lu heard this, his expression was a little ugly, and his expression was also a little cold. He stared sideways at Bao Conglu for a few seconds, and finally said, "Since you are already in Yancheng, you don''t have to worry about finding him. "


    As he spoke, he asked Bao Conglu again, "Have you found her name yet?"


    Bao Conglu listened and shook his head.


    The girl ignored her at all.


    Seeing this, Elder Lu felt a little uncomfortable. After a few seconds of silence, he calmly said: "If you don''t know, then you don''t know. I specially invited a painter from Haicheng. When the time comes, you will paint that girl''s picture." Just tell him about his appearance."


    Bao Conglu heard the words, and then his eyes fell on the young man beside him.


    It turned out to be a painter.


    She thought she was a handyman disciple under Elder Lu.


    Didn''t know that someone outside the airport was looking for her, Gu Zhiqi heard Su Yunling say that he had to go to Shuying Pavilion first, and immediately said to him, "Why don''t we go arrest people?"


    In case he runs away, I don''t know how long this matter will be delayed.


    Su Yun listened, and smiled slightly, "I''ve already caught you and locked him up. You can see him anytime."


    Gu Zhixi was silent after listening.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "If you want to interrogate now, I can call and you can ask directly."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...It doesn''t matter, let''s eat first."


    He thought to himself: The Sumerians are really reliable in their work.


    Thus, the three of them went to Shuying Pavilion first, and after eating, they drove to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After Diao Dayong was arrested, Su Yunling had someone lock him up in the dark cell of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1488： questioning

    Chapter 1488 Interrogation


    When Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi arrived at the prison in the City Lord''s Mansion, Diao Dayong was shaking the prison door, "Hello! Is there anyone?"


    "Why are you arresting me?"


    "You arrested me and questioned me!"


    "If you don''t ask questions, give me something to eat! I''m going to starve to death!"


    The rough voice echoed in the corridor of the dark prison.


    From the words, it can be seen that this person is not in a panic even if he is locked in a dark prison.


    Diao Dayong rested for a while and shook the door for a while, until Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling appeared outside the prison door, Diao Dayong stopped what he was doing, and looked at Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi vigilantly .


    Finally, he set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi, and when he saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Diao Dayong''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He always felt that the girl in front of him looked familiar.


    But soon, the expression in his eyes was suppressed by him, "You guys caught me? Who are you?"


    Neither Su Yunling nor Gu Zhiqi opened their mouths immediately, Su Yunling approached the guard of the secret prison sideways and asked him to open the door of the secret prison.


    "Hey! Talk." Diao Dayong looked at the two and spoke again.


    Didn''t talk to him immediately, Gu Zhiqi entered the dark prison first, then looked sideways at Diao Dayong, and asked, "Yu Shuqing, do you know him?"


    Diao Dayong was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi warily, "Are you sent by her?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but did not answer his question, but asked again, "Do you know Qin Daimei?"


    Diao Dayong was taken aback again, his eyes filled with doubt, he took two steps back and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What exactly do you want?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I just asked you a few questions."


    When Diao Dayong heard this, he rolled his eyes, and said to Gu Zhixi, "I don''t know anyone from Qin Daimei or Yu Shuqing, so I have nothing to answer." Then he said in a loud voice, "I warn you, let me go quickly. .¡±


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, he just took a few steps towards Diao Dayong.


    Seeing this, Diao Dayong retreated subconsciously.


    After realizing his actions, he felt a little timid again, and was about to forcefully move back to the position just now, when he met a pair of blue eyes.


    In less than a second, Diao Dayong felt himself being dragged into a deep and distant space among the stars of the universe.


    Thinking is like falling into a sea of ??smoke, and gradually, I lose consciousness.


    Before losing consciousness, he seemed to hear a cold and lazy voice saying, "I don''t like people who don''t cooperate."


    Then completely lost consciousness.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Diao Dayong, who was distracted, and asked, "Is Qin Daimei''s death related to you?"


    Diao Dayong nodded, shook his head again, and then, like a marionette, said in a daze, "Yes, it was I who cast a shadow on her, causing her to have hallucinations, and she committed suicide."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why did you do this?"


    Diao Dayong stammered: "For...for turning her into a resentful spirit."


    This answer was beyond Gu Zhiqi''s expectation, slightly raised his eyebrows, and continued to ask Diao Dayong, "Why did you let her turn into a wraith?"


    Diao Dayong: "Let... let her entangle the Mo family."


    After Gu Zhiqi listened, doubts flashed across his eyes, "Why did you let her pester Mo''s family?"


    Diao Dayong: "Someone paid... money."


    "who?"


    This time, Diao Dayong did not answer immediately, but frowned slightly, his eyes were blank, "No... I don''t know him, he is wearing a black cloak, and he didn''t show his face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1489： Angels again

    Chapter 1489 Angel¡¯s again


    Listening to Diao Dayong''s answer, Gu Zhiqi''s first thought was Angel''s cloak.


    Eyes darkened a little, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask Diao Dayong, "What kind of cloak?"


    "Has... golden patterns, and wings."


    After Gu Zhiqi heard this, he knew that Angel''s people were playing tricks again.


    It''s just, why did Angel''s people deal with the Mo family?


    And why didn''t he do it himself, instead of going to great lengths to use Qin Daimei?


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Diao Dayong and asked, "Is the other party a man or a woman?"


    "male."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know why he wants to deal with the Mo family?"


    Diao Dayong shook his head stiffly, then stammered: "Just, just let me watch Qin...Qin Daimei killed Mo...Mo Weiran and Mo Jinjin."


    Gu Zhiqi fell into deep thought when he heard the words.


    Why is there another Mo Jinjin?


    Later, Diao Dayong was asked a few more questions, except for how many murders he had in his hands, but no other useful information was asked.


    Since Diao Dayong has a murder case in his hands, it is impossible for him to be released.


    Su Yunling asked Diao Dayong to continue to be detained, and asked his subordinates to continue to try his murder case.


    **


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when I came out of the dark prison.


    In the car, Su Yunling looked at the lazy look on Gu Zhiqi''s brows, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "Sleep for a while, I''ll call you when I arrive."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he put her head on his shoulder.


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, smelling the clear fragrance so close at hand, he suddenly didn''t want to move.


    Continue to lean on Su Yunling''s shoulder, muttered in a low voice, "What do you think Angel''s people want?"


    Su Yun listened, turned his eyes slightly, looked at the person leaning on his shoulder, and said softly: "Is this question about their purpose for the Mo family, or their ultimate goal?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly moved his head, looked up at Su Yunling, "Do you know their ultimate goal?"


    Su Yunling nodded, and said: "Whether it is Angel or Tongtianjiao, they are all tools used by someone to control the world. He wants to become the strongest in the world and the master of the world. "


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    controller?


    Also, since ancient times, ambitious people have always held the idea of ????controlling the world.


    It''s just that the world is never meant to be controlled.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling, and asked, "How much do you know about this leader?"


    Su Yun listened and shook his head, "I haven''t dealt with them before, and these are just my guesses based on the purpose and style of the Tongtian Sect."


    Gu Zhiqi: "This leader, has he never shown his face?"


    Su Yun heard the words, pondered for two seconds, and said: "It is said that it appeared once in Continent F three years ago."


    Three years ago, I don¡¯t know where the news came out, saying that the old nest of the Tongtian Sect was in Continent F and there was a very specific address.


    After receiving the news, several forces in the world cooperated to interrupt the encirclement and suppression of Tongtianjiao, including the Changying Army. At that time, Su Yunling also participated in the operation.


    It''s just that when they got there, the Tongtian Sect''s lair had been destroyed.


    And the leader disappeared.


    The first people to arrive there were people from the Yan family and the Lan family in Zhongzhou City.


    According to the survivors of the two families, the leader of the Tongtian Sect appeared there, and then a man in a black robe appeared and fought with him.


    Later, the two of them were fighting and then suddenly disappeared.


    "I''ve only heard about it, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1490： Gu Xingruo: woof woof

    Chapter 1490 Gu Xingruo: Barking bark


    After listening to Su Yunling''s narration, Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then looked at Su Yunling and asked again, "What about the Mo family? I don''t understand why they use Qin Daimei to deal with Mo Weiran and Mo Jin Jin, rather than doing it yourself."


    This time, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t understand.


    The Mo family did not have ancient warriors, nor did they have any powerful backers.


    Angel''s people are actually not too difficult to kill Mo Weiran and Mo Jinjin.


    But why, there is such a big detour, using Qin Daimei to kill Mo Weiran and Mo Jinjin.


    Su Yunling didn''t know who the Mo Weiran and Mo Jinjin that Gu Zhixi was talking about were, after pondering for two seconds, she replied, "Xu Shi, there is nothing about those two that Angel fears, only the Qin Daimei you mentioned to be broken."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and then he leaned on Su Yunling''s shoulder and fell into deep thought.


    Not long after, Su Yunling heard even breathing from his shoulder.


    Su Yunling tilted her head slightly, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and then adjusted her sitting posture slightly so that Gu Zhiqi could continue leaning on her.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning the next day.


    The memory slowly came back, remembering what happened last night, Gu Zhiqi sat on the bed, stared at the time on the phone, and muttered in a low voice, "Didn''t you just call me when you''re talking?"


    While speaking, he got up and walked into the bathroom.


    After going downstairs, Gu Zhiqi did not see Su Yunling.


    Instead, I saw a note on the coffee table, with a Na ring pressed on the note.


    Note content: Breakfast is in Najie, I will be back at 6:00 pm.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi guessed that he should be rushing to film.


    Take out breakfast from the storage ring, and while eating, read the messages on the phone.


    There are quite a lot of news, including Gu Huaijin, Gu Xingruo, and Lu Yao.


    Gu Huaijin simply asked her whereabouts. Gu Xingruo sent a total of more than a dozen messages, three of which were sent after school, and there was about three or four minutes between each message.


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Not going back? Where are you going? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Are you really not going back? Then I went back by car first? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: No, why do you go out every day as a student? How unsafe! ¡¿


    Next, it was sent at seven o''clock in the evening.


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Why haven''t you replied to my message? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Didn¡¯t you come back for dinner? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Very good, I won¡¯t reply to my message again, and I won¡¯t send you a message either¡¿


    Then, at eleven o''clock in the evening, three more messages were sent.


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Why don¡¯t you come back so late? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Is he still there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Send you a message again I am a dog¡¿


    There are two more messages at two o''clock in the morning.


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Wang Wang Wang¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xingruo: Remember to reply me when you see the message¡¿


    After reading Gu Xingruo''s news, Gu Zhixi was silent, and sent him a message back, saying that he was still there.


    Just after sending the message to Gu Xingruo, a message from Gu Mengyang arrived.


    ¡¾Second brother: Boss Gu said you came to Yancheng? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, and typed with one hand and sent him a [hmm]


    ¡¾Second Brother: Did you come last night? ¡¿


    replied with another [um] word.


    ¡¾Second Brother: Where did you live last night? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    From the exclamation mark, Gu Zhixi could see that Gu Mengyang''s heart was not at peace at the moment.


    So, typed three words in the past.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Friend''s House¡¿


    ¡¾Second Brother: Which friend''s house? Is it the family named Su? ! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent, and typed two words slowly in the past [no]


    After the news was sent, there was no news from Gu Mengyang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1491： overturned again

    Chapter 1491 Overturned again


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi clicked on Lu Yao''s message dialog box.


    Lv Yao sent a message last night asking if she had been to Yancheng, and sent another one this morning, saying that Jin Layer Green was also in Yancheng, asking her if she wanted to have lunch together.


    Gu Zhiqi responded, and after a while Lu Yao sent an address.


    Later, he was going to have dinner with Jin Cailu and Lu Yao, so Gu Zhiqi only ate half full.


    After packing up the tableware, they went out.


    However, as soon as he walked out of Su Yunling''s villa, he saw a very familiar car parked outside the door.


    When Gu Zhiqi was thinking about where he had seen this car before, the door opened, and Gu Mengyang, wearing silver-rimmed glasses, came out from inside.


    Gu Mengyang had an elegant and gentle smile on his lips, looking at Gu Zhiqi, but there was not much smile in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silently put his hands behind his back, and stood obediently like a good student, "Second brother, good morning."


    Gu Mengyang smiled, "Didn''t you say you didn''t live at Su Yunling''s house?"


    Su Yunling is a public figure, and Gu Mengyang runs an entertainment company. Although they don''t communicate often, they know a lot about Su Yunling.


    Knows that Su Yunling lives in this community.


    He didn''t pay attention before, but since the last time Gu Zhiqi sneaked away from him, he asked Gu Ling to squat Su Yunling at the gate of the community.


    Gu Ling squatted for several days in a row, and not long ago, he was finally squatted down.


    Gu Zhiqi stood there silently, not speaking.


    Gu Mengyang: "Get in the car."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, subconsciously wanted to get in the car, but suddenly stopped, looked at Gu Mengyang and said, "I''m going to see two friends."


    Gu Mengyang: "Male or female?"


    Gu Zhiqi said truthfully: "There are men and women."


    Gu Mengyang smiled, "Your words are no longer feasible with me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Not so much.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi followed Gu Mengyang into the car.


    In fact, it is not necessary to see Lu Yao and Jin layer green.


    After getting in the car, Gu Mengyang asked Gu Ling to drive directly, and then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Did you make an appointment with your two friends?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "That''s right."


    Gu Mengyang listened, and pondered for two seconds, "It''s just right, I''m going to play with my friends today, you can ask your two friends if they can go."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Gu Mengyang added another sentence, "I will pay for all the consumption today."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I think they will go."


    Gu Mengyang raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, and did not speak again.


    He secretly clicked his tongue, little girl, I still can''t handle you.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi still sent a message to Lu Yao and Jin layer green.


    Lu Yao agreed immediately, but Jincai Lu was a little hesitant at first, after all, she was afraid of society.


    But in the end, I still agreed.


    **


    An hour and a half later, Gu Mengyang and Gu Zhiqi came to a resort on the outskirts of Yancheng.


    As soon as the car stopped, Gu Mengyang looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Where are your two friends?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, raised his hand and glanced at the watch on his wrist, "Dinner will be ready in half an hour."


    After finishing speaking, he took Gu Zhiqi out of the car.


    As soon as I got out of the car, a familiar voice sounded in my ear, "Brother Yang, sister Zhizhi, are you here?"


    Following the voice, he saw Qin Minglang walking towards the two with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing that Qin Minglang came out of the resort, Gu Mengyang asked him, "Teacher, are they here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1492： resort

    Chapter 1492 Resort


    Qin Minglang nodded immediately when he heard the words, "Here we are."


    After finishing the answer, I was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Gu Mengyang hesitantly, "Not only the teacher, but also Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Qingyan are here."


    Qin Minglang and Gu Mengyang are college classmates, both undergraduate and graduate students are studying at Yancheng University.


    The teacher Qin Minglang mentioned was Professor Zhou, their mentor when they were in graduate school.


    Both of them skipped grades in elementary school and junior high school, and they were both young when they went to graduate school, especially Gu Mengyang, who was admitted to Yancheng University at the age of 14, and was only 18 years old when he was studying for graduate school. Therefore, Professor Zhou treated them very well. Take care, especially Gu Mengyang.


    Because of this teacher-student relationship, the two have a deep affection for Professor Zhou.


    Before, Professor Zhou had a serious illness, and it took nearly two months to get better.


    As soon as his health recovered, Gu Mengyang and Qin Minglang asked Professor Zhou and a few classmates to come out to play together. Unexpectedly, Wu Minfen and Zhou Qingyan also followed.


    It doesn''t matter that Wu Minfen is here, but Zhou Qingyan...


    Zhou Qingyan is the same age as Gu Mengyang, and has been pestering Gu Mengyang for five or six years.


    Because Zhou Qingyan is the daughter of Professor Zhou, Gu Mengyang is not easy to speak harshly, so he can only avoid her everywhere.


    But sometimes, it is really impossible to hide.


    Listening to Qin Minglang''s words, Gu Zhiqi, who was standing beside Gu Mengyang, also raised his eyes and glanced at Qin Minglang.


    Zhou Qingyan and her daughter are also here?


    Zhou Qingyan probably didn''t know her, but Wu Minfen seemed to have seen her before, so she didn''t know if she would recognize her.


    "Didn''t Zhou Qingyan have an announcement today?" Gu Mengyang frowned slightly.


    He had already checked Zhou Qingyan''s itinerary in advance, and she had an announcement when she saw the sky.


    In order to avoid Zhou Qingyan, he chose today on purpose.


    Qin Minglang shook his head upon hearing the words, "I don''t know either."


    Gu Mengyang was upset because of Zhou Qingyan''s arrival, when suddenly, the corner of his clothes was gently pulled by Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Mengyang looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Wu Minfen has seen me."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Gu Mengyang remembered the matter of Gu Zhiqi taking luck from Wu Minfen and Zhou Qingyan.


    Then, his complexion became even uglier.


    "Huh? Sister Zhizhi, have you ever met Master..."


    Before Qin Minglang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Mengyang, "You go in first, I will settle down my sister before going in."


    Qin Minglang:?


    "Huh? Sister Zhizhi won''t go in?"


    Gu Mengyang: "Oh, she is afraid of strangers."


    Qin Minglang:? ?


    The person who said I was going to die the first time we met, you said she was afraid of life?


    Although... in the end Qin Minglang returned to the box first.


    Before Qin Minglang left, Gu Mengyang told him not to tell the people inside that his sister was here.


    After Qin Minglang left, Gu Mengyang went to the front desk and asked for a new box.


    After bringing Gu Zhiqi to the private room, Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You and your friends will have dinner in this private room later. After eating, there is a horse farm next to the resort, you can go there..."


    Halfway through the speech, Gu Mengyang suddenly changed his tune, "Forget it, it''s better not to go to the racecourse, it''s too dangerous."


    As he spoke, Gu Mengyang brought a vacation guidebook from the side and put it in front of Gu Zhiqi, "Well, other projects are also fun."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Gu Mengyang.


    After Gu Mengyang left, Gu Zhiqi flipped through the vacation guide, and then began to read the introduction about the racecourse.


    After a while, the staff came over with a drink and some snacks.


    Gu Zhiqi was drinking a drink while looking at the vacation guide. It wasn''t until Lu Yao called that Gu Zhiqi got up and left the box.


    "Miss Gu." As soon as he left the box, he was stopped, and the voice sounded familiar.


    Gu Zhiqi turned around and saw two people standing behind him.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1493： Zhong Li: She saved me

    Chapter 1493 Zhong Li: She saved me


    The person who called Gu Zhiqi just now was Zhong Li, and there was another one, Luo Jingqiu who had met once.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the two of them, and finally fell on Luo Jingqiu.


    What caught Gu Zhixi''s attention was the black air between Luo Jingqiu''s brows, but after seeing his appearance clearly, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flickered with surprise.


    This person...isn''t dead yet?


    Zhong Li and the two were not very far away from Gu Zhiqi, and they walked up to Gu Zhiqi within a few steps.


    Zhong Li looked at Gu Zhiqi and said again, "Miss Gu, is it really you? We meet again."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to him, "Mr. Zhong."


    Luo Jingqiu followed Zhong Li, glanced left and right, and found that there was no one else, so he asked Gu Zhiqi, "Little classmate, are you alone?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I still have two friends, they haven''t come yet."


    Luo Jingqiu listened, nodded, and first said, "That''s it." After a pause, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Are you guys here to play too? Together, it happens to be so lively."


    Zhong Li listened to Luo Jingqiu''s words, but did not refute.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent, and then said, "I need to ask my friend''s opinion first." Thinking that the Jin and Lv had already arrived, Gu Zhiqi added, "I''ll go out to pick them up first."


    Luo Jingqiu nodded immediately when he saw this, "Go, go, Brother Li and I will wait for you here."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then left holding his phone.


    After Gu Zhiqi left, Luo Jingqiu glanced sideways at Zhong Li, "Brother Li, you haven''t told me yet, how did you meet that little girl?"


    The last time he saw Gu Zhiqi, he wanted to ask, but he was interrupted and forgot to ask later.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi again today, Luo Jingqiu suddenly remembered this.


    Zhong Li: "She saved me."


    As soon as Zhong Li said this, Luo Jingqiu was stunned for a moment, then looked sideways at Zhong Li, stared at Zhong Li for several seconds, and then asked in disbelief: "She...saved you? How did she save it?"


    "No, what''s wrong with you? Need a little girl from her to save you?"


    Zhong Li: "Abducted by Angel''s people before, and taken to Verila."


    Luo Jingqiu was stunned again when he heard the words, "No, wasn''t the person who saved you from the Changying Army?"


    Luo Jingqiu and Zhong Li are good friends, so he also knows about Zhong Li''s kidnapping.


    It¡¯s just, isn¡¯t Brother Li rescued by the Changying Army?


    Zhong Li lowered his eyes slightly, his expression was indifferent, "There are people who win the army, and there is her."


    Another one is his student.


    Luo Jingqiu: "..."


    After several seconds of silence, he looked at Zhong Li and asked, "How did she save you?"


    What can a little girl do?


    Listening to Luo Jingqiu''s question, Zhong Li glanced sideways at Luo Jingqiu, "She can be invisible and also knows martial arts."


    Luo Jingqiu:?


    He can understand martial arts, stealth...


    "Brother Li, don''t forget, you are a physics teacher, we have to believe in science."


    After hearing this, Zhong Li just smiled lightly and didn''t speak again.


    He doesn''t want to believe it either, okay?


    But obviously, he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    Seeing that Zhong Li didn''t speak, Luo Jingqiu looked at Zhong Li and continued: "Brother Li, did you really get fooled by them? Let me tell you, that little girl must be talking nonsense."


    "Didn''t she and that classmate Xiao Jin say that I was going to die last time? Look at me, I''m living well now."


    When Zhong Li heard the words, his brows and eyelashes trembled slightly, and he didn''t answer Luo Jingqiu''s words, but just lowered his eyes slightly, standing on the spot and distracted.


    Seeing this, Luo Jingqiu stretched out his hand and shook Zhong Li slightly, "Brother Li, are you listening to me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1494： not together; go to the racecourse

    Chapter 1494 Don''t be together; go to the racecourse


    Zhong Li glanced sideways at Luo Jingqiu, stared at him for a few seconds, and said after a while, "It''s pretty good."


    Luo Jingqiu:?


    Zhong Li: "Some things, it''s better not to know."


    He pursued science.


    However, in the end, they encountered such a mysterious thing.


    For a long time he doubted life.


    I even doubted my own belief, and it took a long time to re-establish my belief with "the end of science is metaphysics".


    Listening to Zhong Li''s words, Luo Jingqiu was even more confused? With a question mark on his head, he stared fixedly at Zhong Li.


    However, Zhong Li did not speak again.


    Not long after, Gu Zhiqi came with Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao.


    Luo Jingqiu was the first to discover it. Looking at the two people following Gu Zhixi, Luo Jingqiu said, "Huh? It''s Xiao Jin and Xiao Lu."


    Luo Jingqiu has a deep impression of the three of Gu Zhiqi, so he remembers them clearly.


    Hearing Luo Jingqiu''s words, Zhong Li, who was looking down and distracted, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction where Gu Zhiqi and the others were coming.


    Obviously, Jin Layer Green, who was following Gu Zhiqi, also saw Zhong Li and Luo Jingqiu.


    After seeing Zhong Li, Jin layer green paused slightly, silently moved a few steps behind Gu Zhiqi, and half-hidden behind her.


    After Lu Yao saw Zhong Li and Luo Jingqiu, he immediately said, "Hey! It''s the teacher of the senior sister and the person who is going to die!"


    Lu Yao''s voice was so loud that even Luo Jingqiu and Zhong Li could hear what he said.


    The dying person. Luo Jingqiu:?


    As soon as Lu Yao''s words came out, he tried hard to reduce his sense of existence, and Jin Layer Green, who didn''t want to be seen by Zhong Li, raised his hand to Lu Yao, "No one will think you are dumb if you don''t speak."


    Lu Yao:?


    Lu Yao took a grievous look at Jin Layer Green.


    Gu Zhiqi saw Zhong Li and Luo Jingqiu only then remembered that they said they wanted to be together, so he looked sideways at Lu Yao and Jin layer green, "They both want to be with us, what do you two mean?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Jin Layer Green''s body froze, she leaned over to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and said in a low voice: "Master, didn''t you say that you are playing with your second brother today?"


    With Master and her second brother, at least one can be a transparent person, but with Zhong Li and the others...


    It''s scary to think about it.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, the second brother is not with us anymore."


    Jin Layer Lu Banhid behind Gu Zhiqi, whispered in a voice that Zhong Li and Luo Jingqiu couldn''t hear, "Don''t be with them."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Yao.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao shrugged his shoulders, and was about to say no, when suddenly, he received a threatening gaze from the advanced green, so he straightened his back suddenly, and said, "Yes, don''t be with them."


    Originally, Jin Layer Green''s voice was quite low, Zhong Li and Luo Jingqiu didn''t hear much.


    But Lu Yao''s voice was heard by both of them.


    Both of them set their sights on Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao felt this gaze and shrank his neck weakly.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi and Zhong Li failed to eat together and went to their respective boxes.


    **


    However, after dinner, the three of them planned to go riding at the racecourse together, and then met Zhong Li again.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again." Luo Jingqiu shook his hand at the three of them, "It seems that we are really destined, since we have met, why don''t we be together?"


    Gu Zhiqi and Lu Yao didn''t care. This time, Jin Layer Green didn''t say anything, so the five of them went riding together.


    In his memory, it was the first time that Gu Zhiqi saw a creature like a horse in reality.


    I was a little curious, so I stood in front of the stable and stared at the horse inside for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1495： Our Master Zhi still has things he doesnt know

    Chapter 1495 Our master Zhi still has something he can''t do


    Jin layer green has never ridden a horse before, standing next to Gu Zhiqi like a child brought by his parents, staring at the horses in the stable.


    Lu Yao was different. He had chosen a horse long ago, and then said, "Master Zhi, Senior Sister, I''m going out."


    Without waiting for the two to speak, he led the horse and left directly.


    Gu Zhiqi walked outside the stable, staring at the horses inside, and Jin Layer Lu followed beside Gu Zhiqi.


    Suddenly, there was a figure beside the two of them, "Student Lu from the advanced level."


    Hearing the sound, Jin Layer Green paused, and looked sideways at the person who made the sound.


    Zhong Li looked at Jin Layer Green and asked, "Can you ride?"


    Jin Layer Green just glanced at Zhong Li, then quickly lowered his eyes, and whispered, "No."


    "No." Zhong Li said leisurely, "Let me teach you."


    Jin layer green:?


    Suddenly raised his eyes to look at Zhong Li, his eyes filled with a trace of astonishment, and after a few seconds, he belatedly squeezed out a sentence, "No...no need."


    Who knows, Zhong Li said as if he didn''t hear Jin Lu''s refusal, "As your teacher, teaching you physics is also teaching you, teaching you how to ride horses is also teaching, Jin Lu students are welcome."


    Jin layer green:? ?


    Before Jin Layer Green could react, Zhong Li had already picked out a horse.


    The staff pulled the horse out and handed it to Zhong Li, "Master Zhong, here it is."


    "Thank you." Zhong Li thanked him, then looked at Jin-level green, "Student Jin-level green, let''s go."


    Jin layer green refused in her heart, but unfortunately, at this time, she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking around, looking for Gu Zhiqi''s figure, but found that Gu Zhiqi was no longer in the stable.


    "Looking for Ms. Gu, she just led the horse and walked over there." Zhong Li said, pointing to another door in the stable.


    Promoted green: "..."


    Finally, still lukewarmly followed Zhong Li out of the stable.


    **


    On the other side, while Gu Zhiqi was leading the horse out of the stable, a staff member came out with Le.


    "Miss Gu, do you really not need me to teach you?"


    The staff were specially arranged by Gu Mengyang to watch over the racecourse.


    Although Gu Mengyang verbally told Gu Zhiqi not to come to the racecourse, he didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi would really be obedient, so he specially hired a staff member who was good at equestrian skills to come over.


    And told her that if Gu Zhiqi came to the racecourse, he must keep an eye on her to ensure her safety.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi was staring at the horses in the stable, the staff appeared and helped Gu Zhixi choose a horse.


    However, after leaving the stable, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said to the staff, "There is no need to teach."


    These words frightened the staff.


    According to Mr. Gu, this Miss Gu''s equestrian skills don''t seem to be very good, and it is very likely that she has never ridden a horse. If something happens to her, Mr. Gu will blame her...


    Thinking about it, the staff is scared.


    So, the staff asked Gu Zhiqi several times in a row, "Is it really not necessary to teach?"


    Seeing the anxious look on the staff''s face, Gu Zhiqi touched the horse''s neck and said, "No, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    When the finger landed on the horse''s neck, a picture quickly flashed in my mind.


    "Can''t ride a horse?"


    "Our Master Zhi still has something he doesn''t know."


    "It''s okay, my sister will teach you."


    There is her voice, there is her figure, but I can''t see her appearance clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a moment.


    elder sister?


    She seems to have really forgotten a lot of things.


    "Miss Gu, it''s still me..."


    Before the staff member finished speaking, he saw that the person who was distracted a second ago had already got on his horse.


    staff member:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1496： Memory; I heard you tired three horses

    Chapter 1496 Memory; I heard that you were tired and down three horses


    While the staff were stunned, Gu Zhiqi had already galloped away on a horse.


    Looking like that, it really doesn''t look like someone who has never ridden a horse.


    The staff froze for a few seconds, looked around, and finally chose to stand aside, staring at Gu Zhiqi all the time.


    Ride as long as you are okay.


    When the horse galloped away, another image quickly flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    In my memory, there was a woman holding her in her arms, riding a horse with her, and shuttled through the dense forest in the mountains.


    Because the speed was too fast, she was thrown into the woman''s arms, and she was very close to her, which made the woman chuckle.


    The woman smiled recklessly and charmingly. After laughing, she whispered in her ear: "What? Scared?"


    "No." This is Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    The woman didn''t seem to hear Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and said to herself: "If you''re afraid, just lean in my sister''s arms."


    After speaking, she pinched the horse''s belly, and the horse ran faster.


    Still can¡¯t see her appearance clearly, but I only vaguely remember that she likes to wear a red dress, that red color, flying wantonly on the horse, shuttling at high speed in the green forest, dazzling tight.


    Since it was just a simple picture, Gu Zhiqi felt that the person illuminated his memory.


    Gu Zhiqi rode a horse and ran lap after lap in the racecourse. In the end, the horse was tired from running, but she couldn''t recall any more pictures.


    I still can''t remember what that woman looks like.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe in evil, so he changed another horse.


    Changed three horses in a row, but still couldn''t remember what the woman looked like. Finally, Gu Zhiqi gave up with a deep sigh.


    Return the horse to the staff, climb up to the viewing platform beside the racecourse and sit down.


    After sitting down, he held his chin with both hands and asked Fei Jiu, "Fat Jiu, why haven''t any tasks been triggered recently?"


    Upgrading her spiritual power requires her to practice, but it also requires Feijiu to upgrade.


    As early as Shui Lanxing''s time, her spiritual power had already risen to the ninth level.


    And after she was passed into this world, her spiritual power was blocked along with Fei Jiu''s downgrade.


    So, no matter how much she cultivates now, her progress will not be as fast as unblocking.


    If it were the past, she would not be so eager to restore her memory, but the few scenes she remembered today made her want to restore her memory immediately.


    She wanted to see clearly the appearance of the person who claimed to be her sister.


    Fat Jiu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and sighed quietly: "I don''t know, the missions are triggered randomly, and I can''t control it."


    After listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi sighed again.


    Gu Mengyang walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, just in time to hear her sigh, slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked: "Why, have you encountered something troublesome?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi looked up, only to realize that at some point, there was another person beside him, "Second brother."


    Gu Mengyang took a seat beside Gu Zhiqi, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said in a teasing voice: "I heard that you were exhausted by three horses, not bad, Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his head to look at Gu Mengyang, "I am tired and down three horses? Who said that?"


    How can there be three horses tired, obviously only three horses have been changed.


    Gu Mengyang: "Then, what did the staff say that you changed three horses?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t speak, just leaned back, sat lazily, and looked into the racecourse.


    With just one glance, she saw that Zhong Li and Jin Chuanglu were riding the same horse in the racecourse, strolling slowly.


    Because Zhong Li was holding the rein, it looked like he was holding Jin Layer Green in his arms.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this scene and was silent.


    These two... are weird.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1497： The second brother was disliked

    Chapter 1497 Second Brother Disliked


    Gu Mengyang also followed Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, and then saw the person sitting on the same horse in the racecourse.


    Both of them looked familiar, and Gu Mengyang''s eyes moved slightly.


    He knew Jin Layer Lu, and had been to his villa with Gu Zhiqi, but he was the person behind Jin Layer Lu.


    "Do you know Professor Zhong Li?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, turned his head to look at Gu Mengyang, nodded, "I guess I know you."


    "The friends you mentioned just now refer to Jincao Lu and Professor Zhong Li?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Mr. Zhong met on a temporary basis."


    Gu Mengyang listened, nodded slightly, and then asked Gu Zhiqi curiously, "How did you meet Professor Zhong Li?"


    That person has a very high status in the Xia Kingdom, so it doesn''t mean that you can get to know him just by knowing him.


    But from the looks of it, he looks quite familiar with Jin layer green.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Mengyang, "Second brother, you talked a lot today."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    Disliked?


    Although it seemed that he was disgusted, Gu Mengyang did not leave.


    However, he didn''t speak any more, just sat quietly next to Gu Zhiqi.


    After sitting for about ten minutes, Lu Yao jogged over and saw Gu Mengyang sitting next to Gu Zhiqi. Lu Yao paused, then looked at Gu Mengyang, thinking that he was Gu Zhiqi''s second brother, subconsciously He called out, "Second Brother."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    Hearing Lu Yao''s voice, Gu Mengyang immediately turned his head and looked at Lu Yao.


    Thinking of what Lu Yao called him, Gu Mengyang narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Lu Yao very unkindly.


    Of course he knows this kid, he has been to his villa twice.


    Call him second brother?


    What, coveting his girl too?


    Not knowing what Gu Mengyang was thinking, Lu Yao felt Gu Mengyang''s unfriendly eyes and paused for a while.


    Two seconds later, he stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, realizing that Gu Mengyang might not like him being called Second Brother, so he changed his words, "Mr. Gu."


    When Gu Mengyang heard this address, his face became a little better.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Good guy, do you really dislike him being called Second Brother?


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang finally stopped staring at him with death, Lu Yao walked aside and sat down on the other side of Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi, are you not playing anymore?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed casually.


    Lu Yao heard the words, he laughed and said, "Then can I ask you a few questions?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Lu Yao.


    Next, Lu Yao began to ask Gu Zhiqi questions about mystical arts, and Gu Zhiqi answered them patiently.


    Thinking of being rejected just now, Gu Mengyang felt very unbalanced.


    However, listening to the conversation between the two, it seemed that they were talking about serious business, so Gu Mengyang felt better, but he couldn''t understand what the two were talking about, so he sat for a while, then got up and left.


    A few minutes later, I came back with three drinks.


    First handed a cup to Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, water."


    Before Gu Zhixi reached out to take the water, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Brother Mengyang."


    Hearing this sound, Gu Mengyang''s hand passing the water paused for a while, and almost spilled the drink in his hand, but fortunately Gu Zhixi had quick eyes and quickly reached out to take it.


    After Gu Zhiqi took the drink, he brought it to his mouth and took a sip.


    After talking with Lu Yao for a long time, his mouth was indeed dry.


    Gu Mengyang saw Gu Zhiqi took the drink, and then turned around and glanced at the person who spoke just now.


    However, he just glanced quickly, then looked away, picked up another drink and handed it to Lu Yao.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao immediately stretched out his hand to take it flattered, "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang ignored her, Zhou Qingyan walked up to Gu Mengyang in a few strides on high heels.


    "Brother Mengyang, why are you ignoring me?" There was a bit of reproach in his tone.


    Gu Mengyang felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard this sound, but he still ignored Zhou Qingyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1498： Meet Professor Zhou

    Chapter 1498 See Professor Zhou


    I thought that as long as I ignored her, she would leave, but who knew that she didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Brother Mengyang, who is she?" Zhou Qingyan said, looking at Gu Zhiqi with hostility.


    When Gu Mengyang heard this, he frowned almost invisibly, "My sister."


    As soon as Gu Mengyang said this, Zhou Qingyan froze for a moment, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and asked, "My dear?"


    Gu Mengyang ignored her.


    Gu Zhiqi, on the other hand, has been staring at Zhou Qingyan for quite a while.


    Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Zhou Qingyan smiled kindly, "Hello, I''m Zhou Qingyan."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with deep meaning, he just nodded slightly at her, and then looked away.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to shake hands with her, Zhou Qingyan''s smile froze slightly.


    However, she quickly returned to her natural state, continued to smile, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Are you Brother Mengyang''s younger sister? Hello, my name is Zhou Qingyan. I can be regarded as his junior sister and an artist of his company."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but just gave a faint oh, and then turned his head to continue discussing metaphysics with Lu Yao.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingyan''s eyes flashed with annoyance, but thinking that the other party was Gu Mengyang''s younger sister, she could only smile and continue talking to Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Gu, I..."


    Before Zhou Qingyan finished speaking, Gu Mengyang said, "Please don''t disturb them, they are discussing academic issues."


    Zhou Qingyan heard the words, and turned to look at Gu Mengyang, "Brother Mengyang, I..."


    Gu Mengyang: "When I say don''t disturb, I want you to keep quiet."


    Zhou Qingyan: "..."


    He was choked and stood there for a while.


    Finally, he looked at the seat next to Gu Mengyang, and sat on it.


    However, as soon as she sat down, Gu Mengyang got up.


    Zhou Qingyan:?


    After Gu Mengyang got up, he said something in Gu Zhixi''s ear, then got up and left.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingyan immediately got up and chased after her.


    Not long after, Gu Mengyang and Zhou Qingyan appeared at the racecourse.


    Gu Mengyang ran ahead on a horse, and Zhou Qingyan chased after him on a horse.


    However, Zhou Qingyan fell off the horse because she was chasing too fast and she couldn''t ride a horse herself.


    The injury was not serious, and was carried by the staff to the infirmary.


    **


    After Zhou Qingyan was sent away, Gu Mengyang returned to the viewing platform.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at him sideways, "Is your teacher gone?"


    Gu Mengyang:?


    Looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, the bottom of his eyes was stained with questioning, "Why are you asking that suddenly?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I want to see him, I just need to take a look at him from a distance."


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, fell silent for two seconds, and asked, "Go now?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and knew that Professor Zhou should not have left.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    So, Gu Mengyang took Gu Zhiqi to find Professor Zhou.


    There is a lake in the resort. There are people boating on the lake, playing by the lake, and fishing.


    Professor Zhou and Qin Minglang and his team were fishing there.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi said that it was enough to take a look from a distance, but seeing that Wu Minfen was not there, Gu Mengyang took Gu Zhiqi over.


    In addition to Professor Zhou, there are also some friends of Gu Mengyang over there.


    Professor Zhou is a well-known professor at the School of Business of Yancheng University. The students who come out of his hands, even if they are not big names in the business world, still have a place in the business world.


    Among these people, Gu Mengyang is very representative.


    Mengyang Entertainment, founded by Gu Mengyang at the age of 19, only took five years for Mengyang Entertainment to gain a firm foothold in Yancheng.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1499： Gu Mengyangs colleague

    Chapter 1499 Gu Mengyang''s colleague


    Before last year, Xiaguo Entertainment had only three giants, namely Yunying, Chasing Moon, and Hanxing.


    But after last year, Mengyang Entertainment broke the status of the three giants in the entertainment industry and became the fourth largest in the entertainment industry.


    Among Professor Zhou''s students, there are many people like Gu Mengyang, and they are all over the country. Among them, there are family heirs, some like Gu Mengyang who started their own companies, and some managers of some large companies.


    Among the people who came today, they all have a good relationship with Gu Mengyang, and they are all people who have passed the test in terms of character.


    Gu Mengyang took Gu Zhiqi to meet them, also thinking that if one day he was no longer by Gu Zhiqi''s side, and they happened to meet Gu Zhiqi, they would be able to take care of Gu Zhiqi.


    Qin Minglang was the first to notice that Gu Mengyang was back, and waved at Gu Mengyang, "Brother Yang, where have you been, come here quickly, the teacher was still talking about you just now."


    As soon as Qin Minglang said this, the others turned their heads to look at Gu Mengyang.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi brought by Gu Mengyang, someone began to tease, "Junior Brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a while, where did you kidnap this little girl?"


    Qin Minglang stood beside a young man in his thirties, seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, a flash of surprise flashed in the young man''s eyes, and he stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time with an expression of disbelief.


    Because his gaze was a little hot, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at the other party, and after realizing that he didn''t recognize him, Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t notice it, but just smiled at them, and didn''t speak immediately. He walked over with Gu Zhiqi and said, "It''s my sister, her name is Gu Zhiqi."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Qi, come, let me introduce you."


    Then, introduce them to Gu Zhiqi one by one.


    Although Gu Zhiqi greeted everyone, he didn''t remember a few names.


    At the end of the introduction, it was the person standing beside Qin Minglang, "This is my senior brother, Mu Heng."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Mu Heng, "Hello, Mr. Mu."


    Since Gu Mengyang and the two walked in front of him, Mu Heng''s body has been tense. Now, seeing Gu Zhiqi greet him, Mu Heng immediately said, "Gu, Miss Gu."


    Listen, there is still a bit of respect and tension in the tone.


    When everyone on the side saw this, their eyes were filled with surprise, and they looked at Mu Heng strangely.


    Qin Minglang slapped him directly on the back, "Senior Brother Mu, why are you so nervous when you see a little girl? Miss Gu, brother Yang''s younger sister is our younger sister, she should be called Sister Zhizhi."


    Mu Heng listened, but pretended not to hear.


    Did he dare?


    He dare not.


    Besides, a woman named Wan Yexue also came over and teased, "Senior Brother Mu, what happened to you today? Could it be that sister Zhizhi is so beautiful that she was so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly."


    Everyone thought it was because Mu Heng saw that the little girl was so beautiful, so she was a little nervous.


    After all, it was the first time they saw such a beautiful little girl.


    Listening to Wan Yexue''s teasing, Mu Heng''s expression didn''t change, he just glanced at Gu Zhiqi a few times, but seeing her look like the first meeting, Mu Heng didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang immediately became vigilant.


    No, no, no.


    If he remembers correctly, Mu Heng is already 29 years old this year.


    Don''t really miss the little girl.


    Thinking about it, Gu Mengyang took a few steps forward, blocking Gu Zhiqi behind him.


    Seeing this, Mu Heng just wanted to shout out his injustice, but well, he couldn''t explain it at this time.


    Finally, he could only stand aside and not speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1500： Something is wrong Mu Heng

    Chapter 1500 Something is wrong with Mu Heng


    After shielding Mu Heng from looking at Gu Zhiqi, Gu Mengyang took Gu Zhiqi and walked up to Professor Zhou, "Teacher, this is my sister, and Xiaoqi is my teacher."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Professor Zhou, "Hello, Professor Zhou."


    Professor Zhou looked at Gu Zhiqi kindly, and nodded to her, "Okay, good boy."


    After finishing speaking, Professor Zhou seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, "Your brother often mentions you to me."


    As soon as Professor Zhou said this, other people also started to speak, "Isn''t it true that you were often mentioned to us when we were in school."


    "Not only that, regardless of the length of the vacation, Junior Brother Gu went home without hesitation, saying that he was going back to see his sister, and we asked him to play and he wouldn''t go."


    "It looks like that, where is going back to see my sister, it is clearly going back to see my daughter."


    Everyone, you said what you said.


    At this time, everyone discovered that when Gu Mengyang was in school, he always talked about his sister in front of everyone.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to what they said, and glanced sideways at Gu Mengyang.


    Gu Mengyang received her gaze, but pretended not to see it, coughed lightly, and changed the subject, "How is the fishing going? Who won?"


    "Who else can win, teacher."


    "That''s right, who can catch the teacher."


    "Hey? Brother Gu, didn''t Junior Sister Zhou look for you? Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Speaking of Zhou Qingyan, Professor Zhou remembered that she had gone to find Gu Mengyang, and looked back behind Gu Mengyang.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang paused for a while, and said to everyone, "I just fell while riding a horse and went to the infirmary. Didn''t my teacher tell you?"


    As soon as Zhou Qingyan fell and was injured, he sent someone to the infirmary and notified Wu Minfen by the way.


    He thought they already knew.


    "What? Yanyan fell and injured? Is it serious?" Professor Zhou couldn''t sit still when he heard that Zhou Qingyan was injured, and directly dropped the fishing rod and got up.


    Gu Mengyang: "I twisted my foot."


    Professor Zhou heard the words, and said, "Then I''ll go and have a look, you guys play first."


    Then he strode away.


    Seeing this, Gu Mengyang immediately glanced at Qin Minglang.


    Qin Minglang received Gu Mengyang''s gaze, and immediately stepped up to follow Professor Zhou, "Teacher, I''ll go with you."


    "Let''s go take a look too." Several other students also said, and followed Professor Zhou.


    This time, most of the people left directly, and there were only a few people left by the lake.


    The rest of the people don''t like Zhou Qingyan very much, including Mu Heng.


    Mu Heng was standing not far from Gu Zhiqi, peeked at Gu Zhiqi several times, and then was discovered by Wan Yexue, who was a year younger than Mu Heng and had a good relationship with Mu Heng.


    Seeing Mu Heng keeping sneaking glances at Gu Zhiqi, Wan Yexue moved closer to Mu Heng, reached out and poked Mu Heng''s arm, and said in a low voice, "Hey, Senior Brother Mu, what''s going on with you today, you''ve been looking at Zhi Sister Zhi, you probably fell in love with Sister Zhizhi, right?"


    Mu Heng suddenly looked sideways at Wan Yexue, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing him so excited, Wan Yexue became more suspicious, raised her eyebrows, and said, "Then tell me what''s going on, or I''ll tell your sister-in-law later."


    Muheng listened, but he didn''t panic at all, "Oh, go ahead and talk."


    Wan Yexue:?


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    Staring at Mu Heng for several seconds, seeing his frank look, Wan Yexue finally gave up asking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1501： Luo Jingqius catastrophe

    Chapter 1501 Luo Jingqiu''s Tribulation


    Originally, everyone came to accompany Professor Zhou to fish together. Now that Professor Zhou is gone, everyone has no intention of fishing and went to swim in the lake.


    Naturally, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mengyang were also attracted.


    After a while, everyone separated.


    Seeing no one around, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked sideways at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Have you talked to Professor Zhou about Zhou Qingyan''s mother and daughter?"


    Gu Mengyang shook his head at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, and finally said to Gu Mengyang with sideways eyes, "I have something to tell you."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Zhou Qingyan is not Professor Zhou''s own."


    Gu Mengyang:? ?


    Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Mengyang again, "Wu Minfen has several lovers."


    Gu Mengyang:? ? ?


    Gu Zhiqi''s words were like bombs, which directly knocked Gu Mengyang into a daze.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his appearance, was silent for a few seconds, and said to Gu Mengyang, "Whether you want to talk to Professor Zhou, you decide."


    The portion of luck that does not belong to Wu Minfen has been extracted by her.


    It has been so long, Wu Minfen''s cheating should have been discovered long ago, but the current situation is that it seems that it has not been discovered yet.


    Something is not quite right.


    However, this is out of her control. If Professor Zhou was not the teacher of the second brother, she would not have told Gu Mengyang about it.


    **


    After telling Gu Mengyang about the matter, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask him what to do, and left directly to go back to the racecourse.


    When they returned to the racecourse, Luo Jingqiu and Zhong Li were no longer in the racecourse.


    Lu Yao and Jinlv were sitting on the viewing platform discussing cultivation.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi came back, the two of them both opened their mouths to greet Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi (Master), are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the two, then sat down beside them.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi sat down, Jin Layer Green looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Master, that Mr. Luo, his death seems to have been broken, and it doesn''t look like it was done by a mysterious master. Why is that?" ?¡±


    When we met at the grilled fish restaurant last time, Jin Layer Green felt that this Luo Jingqiu should not live for two months.


    Unexpectedly, after meeting today, she discovered that it had been more than two months, and Luo Jingqiu was acting like a normal person.


    Moreover, the black air between his brows was much lighter than last time.


    is the appearance of death and being broken.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said to her, "Maybe, it''s because he has righteous energy to protect his body."


    Jin layer green:?


    Why does it sound like you''re talking nonsense?


    Gu Zhixi leaned lazily on the chair, and said: "As the saying goes, doing good deeds accumulates virtues, why do you think you need to accumulate virtues?"


    Accumulating virtue can be accumulated for the next life, for children and grandchildren, or for oneself in this life.


    "Do more righteous things, you can gather awe-inspiring energy, resist evil spirits from entering the body, and dispel bad luck and evil spirits."


    Mysterious masters tell fortunes for people to break calamities, but they also dispel evil spirits and bad luck from people.


    Luo Jingqiu''s death was not intentional, but an accident.


    So, you only need to dispel bad luck and evil spirits, and you can get rid of death.


    But under normal circumstances, it is impossible to gather enough righteous energy to fight against evil energy in a short period of time.


    However, it is clear that Luo Jingqiu''s situation is somewhat special.


    I don¡¯t know whether it is the virtues accumulated by himself or the virtues accumulated by his elders for him.


    In short, his death is broken.


    As far as the remaining evil spirits are concerned, at most, he will be injured a little and stay in the hospital for a month or two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1502： Zhizhi is drunk again

    Chapter 1502 Zhizhi Drunk Again


    The three of Gu Zhiqi sat on the racecourse viewing platform for a while, and then strolled around the resort for a while, and it was afternoon.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Gu Mengyang, asking her to bring her friends over for dinner.


    After arriving at the box that Gu Mengyang mentioned, he found that Professor Zhou''s family of three was not there, and many other people had left, leaving only seven or eight people.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, everyone warmly greeted Gu Zhiqi to sit down.


    After introducing Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao to everyone, they ate together.


    During the period, Gu Mengyang suddenly received a call and left the box.


    Seeing that Gu Mengyang was finally not by Gu Zhiqi''s side, Mu Heng saw the timing and walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiao... Well, sister of the Gu family, you should change your contact information, let''s add a contact information."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Um? How did he know that she had changed her contact information?


    Were they connected with each other before?


    With some doubts in his heart, he found out the QR code of his friend and handed it to Mu Heng.


    Seeing this, Mu Heng immediately became friends with Gu Zhiqi happily.


    Seeing this, Wan Yexue clamored to become friends with Gu Zhiqi, and the others naturally did not let go.


    Gu Zhiqi did not treat them differently, and added friends one by one.


    By the time Gu Mengyang came back after answering the phone, the group had already added Gu Zhiqi''s contact information and sat back down.


    Gu Mengyang didn''t know about this.


    Halfway through the meal, Gu Zhiqi suddenly got up and walked out of the box.


    Gu Mengyang thought he was going to the bathroom, but he didn''t wait until she came back.


    It was too late to wait for anyone, so Gu Mengyang could only ask Jincaolu to go to the women''s toilet to help find someone.


    About three minutes later, Jin Layer Green came back, walked to Gu Mengyang, and whispered: "Mr. Gu, Master is not in the toilet."


    Gu Mengyang''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he immediately took out his mobile phone and started calling Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was already sitting in the taxi.


    When the phone rang, Gu Zhiqi was sitting upright in the car, looking sideways at the receding scenery outside the window.


    His eyes are deep and quiet, he can''t see the bottom, and his whole body exudes a quiet and distant atmosphere.


    The car is very quiet, so the ringtone seems very abrupt.


    Seeing that the bell rang for a long time, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer the phone, the driver reminded her, "Little girl, your phone is ringing."


    Gu Zhixi reacted after hearing the words.


    Taking out the phone from his pocket and looking at it, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly after seeing the note on it.


    Second brother?


    When did she have a second brother?


    Gu Zhixi tapped the answer button, put it to his ear and did not speak.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Mengyang''s anxious voice came from over there, "Girl, where are you?"


    Gu Zhixi frowned when he heard the words, "Don''t call me your girl."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    Gu Mengyang was quiet for several seconds, and then asked tentatively, "Have you been drinking?"


    Gu Zhixi didn''t change his expression, "Not yet."


    She doesn''t remember drinking alcohol today.


    Gu Mengyang listened to her denial, he didn''t believe it at all, and his tone became more and more anxious, "Where are you now?"


    Who the **** gave her the drink? !


    With this tone, this manner of speaking, this is not drinking yet?


    Gu Mengyang expressed that he didn''t believe it at all.


    Listening to Gu Mengyang''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked around, and then said softly, "In the car."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    "In the car? Where''s the car?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Gu Mengyang''s question, "Who are you? Why should I tell you whereabouts?"


    Gu Mengyang: "...you are looking for Fuchen, right? I know where your Fuchen is."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1503： dont look for whiskey today

    Chapter 1503 Don''t look for whisk today


    Gu Mengyang thought he could handle Gu Zhiqi easily, but, obviously, this time he was going to make a mistake.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I am not looking for Fuchen today."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    This is different from before.


    Before he had time to think about it, Gu Mengyang immediately said, "Then what are you looking for? No, you just need to tell me where you are going."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, fell silent, and directly refused, "I won''t tell you."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    You have changed, you are no longer the easy-to-deceive Daojun Yunzhi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If there is nothing else, I will die."


    "No, you wait..."


    Of course, before Gu Mengyang could finish speaking, the phone was hung up.


    Several people standing next to Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Mengyang questioningly.


    "How is it, sister Zhizhi?"


    "That''s right, where is Master Zhi?" This is what Lu Yao asked.


    Gu Mengyang ignored the crowd, but went straight to the seat where Gu Zhiqi had been sitting just now, and fiddled for a while, and finally found a cup.


    Looking at the crowd, he asked, "Who gave this to her?"


    Seeing this, Qin Minglang silently raised his hand, "Sister Zhizhi said that she wanted to try it, so I poured her a half cup."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    Qin Minglang watched Gu Mengyang want to stab him, and silently shrank his neck.


    "Oh, now is not the time to talk about this, what happened to Junior Brother Gu and Sister Zhizhi?" Wan Yexue spoke, breaking the quiet atmosphere.


    Gu Mengyang finally came to his senses when he heard the words, "She can''t drink, she''s drunk now, she said she was in the car."


    After Gu Mengyang finished speaking, he called Gu Zhiqi again.


    The phone rang for a few seconds, then hung up.


    Gu Mengyang cursed secretly, and finally turned around to call Gu Yuluo.


    **


    At six o''clock, Su Yunling returned to the villa on time.


    However, after returning to the villa, I found that there was no one in the villa.


    No one in the living room, no one outside, no one in the upstairs room.


    Hearing this, Su Yun secretly clicked his tongue, took out his phone and took a look.


    Very well, a certain kid never sent him a single message.


    Thinking that she seems to like to leave without saying goodbye, I feel a little depressed.


    He took out his phone and called Gu Zhiqi.


    However, no one answered.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Su Yunling''s eyes, and just as he was about to call her again, he received a call from Yunyi.


    "what?"


    Yunyi: "Where are you now?"


    "Where is the villa?" Su Yunling walked to the dining table while answering the phone, and found that the ring that Gu Zhi had left in the morning was on the table, so she reached out to pick it up.


    And in Najie, there is still unfinished breakfast.


    Why did you only eat a little?


    While Su Yunling was wondering, Yunyi''s voice came from the phone, "I''m going to come over today, is it convenient for you?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s not convenient."


    Yunyi:?


    Su Yunling: "The child may have to come back at night."


    Although I like to leave without saying goodbye, I don''t rule out the possibility that I haven''t left yet.


    After Yunyi finished listening, her tone was tinged with joy, "Is she also in Yancheng?"


    Before Su Yunling could say anything, Yunyi said again, "Since she''s here, I''m coming."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard a doorbell ring.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Su Yunling''s eyes, and he walked to the balcony outside the living room, and immediately saw a familiar figure standing outside the door.


    "I''ll come over today, that''s it..."


    Before Yun Yi finished speaking, the phone was hung up by Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1504： Zhizhi: I want a small cake from you

    Chapter 1504 Zhizhi: I want a small cake from you


    Su Yun heard someone standing outside the door, and after ringing the doorbell, he waited and did not come in, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Don''t you know the password?


    Su Yunling opened the door with the remote control, and watched her come in with her own eyes.


    before walking towards the door of the living room.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Zhiqi standing outside the door.


    Su Yun smiled faintly in his eyes, and asked softly, "Where did you go?"


    Gu Zhiqi had a trace of doubt in his eyes, he didn''t reply to Su Yunling''s words, he just said politely and distantly, "Meet you again, Mr. Su."


    Su Yunling:?


    So alienated?


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, he asked, "Didn''t you always call me brother before? Why are you suddenly called Mr. Su?"


    Gu Zhixi was a little confused when he heard the words, "Aren''t you... that uncle with a nice voice?"


    How did you become an older brother?


    Su Yunling:? ?


    With two question marks on his head, he stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally realized something was wrong.


    The breath on this child seems to be too indifferent.


    looks like¡­


    "Junzhi Daojun?" Su Yunling tentatively called Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but frowned slightly, and wrote his displeasure directly on his face, "Why, Mr. Su doesn''t know me anymore?"


    Su Yunling said helplessly, "Of course we know each other."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and loosened his slightly frowning brows, looked at Su Yunling and said seriously: "I''m here to ask you for a small cake."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi saw Su Yunling''s puzzled face, and frowned again, "Did Mr. Su forget? Tell me, I am obedient, and give me a small cake next time."


    She came here by taxi.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Silent for two seconds, then chuckled, "Of course I didn''t forget, you come in and sit down first, but I don''t have any small cakes right now, so I want to make them for you."


    Gu Zhixi stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds after hearing the words, "You, know how to make small cakes?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Naturally."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Zhiqi into the house.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head slightly, and glanced at the hand that was holding him.


    Well, warm.


    Remembering that this was not the first time the two held hands, Gu Zhiqi let him hold hands.


    He secretly thought: He can make small cakes, so let him hold Benjun''s hand for now.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to the sofa in the living room and sat down, then looked at her and asked seriously, "Where did you come from?"


    I don¡¯t know where I got drunk.


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "Yancheng Nanxiang Resort."


    When she took a taxi, she located this address.


    Su Yun listened and raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing there?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Dining, with a lot of people I don''t know."


    She didn''t know anyone, so she left.


    Su Yun listened, and her first reaction was to frown, but thinking that the little girl didn''t recognize anyone when she was drunk, she knew that she should have known someone, but she forgot when she was drunk.


    "Then you sit down obediently, and I will make you a small cake."


    I was thinking in my heart, first cook a bowl of hangover soup for her, and then make small cakes.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Su Yunling, "Okay."


    Until Su Yunling entered the kitchen, Gu Zhiqi still stood upright and sat upright.


    Until, an alarm sounded from the mobile phone in his pocket.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned almost invisibly, and realized that someone wanted to hack into her mobile phone and track her IP.


    Staring at the phone in silence for two seconds, Gu Zhixi tapped the phone a few times, and the phone in his hand changed.


    Zhizhi¡¯s hacker vest is about to drop hhh


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1505： The vest is coming off

    Chapter 1505 The vest is about to fall off


    I saw a keyboard projected on the side of the phone, Gu Zhiqi stood the phone sideways on the coffee table, and a keyboard was projected on the coffee table.


    Fingertips lightly land on the button projection, and codes start to scroll on the phone screen.


    But within a short period of time, Didi¡¯s alarm sound on the phone disappeared.


    Su Yunling had already started to cook the hangover soup, but when he heard the sound of beeps coming from the living room, he immediately put down his work and came out to have a look.


    From a distance, I saw Gu Zhiqi squatting on the side of the coffee table, with a serious face, staring at the phone seriously, while his fingers kept tapping on the coffee table.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Su Yunling''s eyes, and he walked over.


    After getting closer, I can clearly see the picture on the phone screen.


    Looking at the scrolling code, Su Yunling was silent.


    Su Yunling didn''t quite understand those codes, but it can be seen from someone''s hand speed.


    It should be quite powerful.


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and stood behind Gu Zhiqi to watch.


    Somehow, Tang Yichen''s words came to mind, he had suspected that the child was old before.


    To be honest, he also suspected that Jiu was a child, but because the two of them added WeChat and had chat records, the suspicion was dispelled.


    Now think about it, even if the child is not old, he should be a hacker.


    Only in this way can it be explained why the two became friends.


    So... what is this kid''s hacking vest?


    **


    After Gu Yuluo received the news from Gu Mengyang, he immediately began to locate Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that the invasion was about to succeed, a person suddenly appeared to intercept her.


    Although the other party didn''t show off his vest immediately, within a minute, Gu Yuluo recognized that the person opposite was Jiu.


    After all, this technique is exactly the same as Jiu''s.


    Thinking of the connection between Jiu and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo was even more convinced that the other party was Jiu.


    After guessing that the other party was Jiu, Gu Yuluo knew that she couldn''t find Gu Zhiqi''s location today.


    She didn''t give up, though, and kept trying to hack.


    Recently, many traces have been left on the Internet, including many intrusion methods and defense methods.


    Especially, as one of the web weaving managers, I will occasionally send some information to other web weaving managers to learn.


    Currently, many people on Zhizhi.com are researching the old technique, and Gu Yuluo is naturally not behind.


    In just a few months, Gu Yuluo felt that he had improved a lot.


    So, even if he guessed that Jiu might be on the opposite side, Gu Yuluo didn''t panic at all.


    Although she knew that the final result would be a failure, she wanted to see the gap between herself and Jiu...


    "Fuck! Gone?"


    "This **** is over?"


    Gu Yuluo looked down at the time, and found that it was only three minutes since the two of them fought.


    No, the battle ended in just three minutes?


    Wasn¡¯t it all over five minutes before?


    Has her recent studies been in vain?


    Gu Yuluo sat in her seat, falling into deep self-doubt.


    I thought that after studying for so long, she would be able to persist for a few more minutes, who knew...


    So, the previous ones were all hiding their strength?


    Or have you been studying recently, so you have improved?


    Gu Yuluo couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t figure it out at all.


    At this moment, a picture flashed across Gu Yuluo''s computer screen.


    Gu Yuluo glanced at it, as if he saw a clump of bamboo.


    Realizing this, Gu Yuluo''s eyes widened suddenly.


    So, not Jiu, but Zero?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1506： lost horse ing

    Chapter 1506 Falling off the horse


    Gu Yuluo sat on the seat in a daze, staring at the computer screen.


    I didn''t even care that the keyboard was smoking.


    Specifically, it has become numb.


    Every time she fights against Jiu, she has to scrap a computer, although this time it is against Zero, but it is clear that Zero is the same as Jiu...


    No, Zero seems to be more difficult to deal with than Jiu.


    The method is too harsh.


    If this is a real battle, it is really a trick to kill.


    Gu Yuluo sat in a daze in her seat, just thinking about it, when she suddenly remembered something.


    She seems to have confronted this Zero just to check Gu Zhiqi''s IP.


    No, just get to know the little girl?


    Why does this Zero help the little girl hide her IP?


    Or, the little girl is now connected to a certain intranet, and the defense system of that intranet was designed by Zero?


    Or...Zero is just a little girl?


    Thinking of the last possibility, Gu Yuluo suddenly hissed.


    If the little girl is really Zero...


    Regarding this guess, Gu Yuluo couldn''t believe it.


    Just when Gu Yuluo was doubting his life, the phone rang. Gu Yuluo stretched out his hand dumbly and pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Mengyang''s voice came from inside, "What''s the matter? Have you found it?"


    Gu Yuluo: "...No."


    After listening to Gu Mengyang, he was silent for a few seconds and asked, "How long will it take?"


    Gu Yuluo: "...Maybe, in the next life."


    If the little girl is really Zero, she will never even try to track down Gu Zhiqi''s location in her life.


    Oh, even if there is no Zero, she can''t track the little girl''s location just because of that.


    Gu Mengyang:?


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Gu Yuluo''s words directly stunned Gu Mengyang.


    What is untraceable?


    Gu Yuluo didn''t answer Gu Mengyang''s words, and was about to hang up the phone directly, when he remembered something, he suddenly said to Gu Mengyang, "Little girl is fine, but to help you check her IP, my computer is broken, so...understand I mean?"


    Zero and Jiu have a close relationship, so no matter whether Zero is a girl or not, he should protect her.


    have experienced dealing with her, it is obvious that the little girl is fine.


    Gu Mengyang: "...waste."


    Every time I only know that I want money, but I can¡¯t get things done, it¡¯s not waste.


    Gu Yuluo: "...Remember to send money."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    As for the waste, she is indeed useless, and she has already retreated from the second to the sixth.


    Ah~


    **


    On the other side, Gu Zhiqi put away the phone after repelling Gu Yuluo.


    As soon as I put the phone in my pocket, a voice came from my ear, "Zero?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling, stared at him for a few seconds, and said, "Didn''t you make a small cake?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and asked her, "Before making the cake, can I ask you a question?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You have already asked a question."


    "..." This is the rhythm of chatting to death.


    Su Yun was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Your hacker''s name is Zero?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Su Yunling.


    Hearing this, Su Yun clicked his tongue lightly.


    When you''re drunk, why are you so good at talking?


    Su Yunling doesn''t know much about the hacker world. He seems to have heard of this Zero somewhere, but he doesn''t know much about it. He plans to ask Fu Hong back.


    Thinking of the relationship between Jiu and Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "That is?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "What?"


    Su Yunling looked at her appearance, and asked tentatively, "You don''t remember?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1507： Sober up

    Chapter 1507 Sober up


    After Su Yun finished listening, she was silent for two seconds, and suddenly remembered that no one knew this kid after drinking.


    This is, have you forgotten?


    "If you don''t know me, don''t know me. You just sit here obediently, and I''ll make you a small cake." Su Yunling didn''t continue to ask, but said this to Gu Zhixi, and then started go to the kitchen.


    "good."


    Hearing the obedient response from behind, Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ten minutes later, Su Yunling came out of the kitchen and brought a bowl of hangover soup for Gu Zhiqi to drink.


    Then, I went into the kitchen to make small cakes.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished drinking the hangover soup, he continued to sit on the sofa, and fell asleep after a while.


    I wanted to squint for a while, but before I knew it, I fell asleep.


    When Su Yunling finished the cake and came out of the kitchen, he saw that someone had already fallen asleep on the sofa.


    Su Yun heard this and immediately put away the cake.


    Walked up to Gu Zhiqi, squatted on the edge of the sofa and stared at Gu Zhiqi for a while, then got up, picked him up and went upstairs.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was already two in the morning.


    Sit up from the bed, and found that she was in Su Yunling''s villa room, and beside her bed, there was a person lying on her stomach.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, staring at the person lying beside his bed for several seconds.


    This was the first time she saw Su Yunling sleeping. His facial features were too delicate, and he looked quiet and gentle.


    No matter from what angle you look at it, it reveals endless beauty.


    It''s no wonder Fei Jiu called him a Sumerian, this person always looks good.


    Somehow, after staring at him for a long time, my heart seems to be beating a little faster.


    When he was about to lose control of his heartbeat, Gu Zhiqi looked away from Su Yunling.


    This feeling of being out of control can easily make people lose their minds, and she doesn''t want to lose their minds.


    After calming down, Gu Zhixi looked at the room he was in now, and a trace of doubt flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    Didn''t she eat at the resort?


    How did you get here?


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and gently shook the person lying beside his bed.


    After shaking it a bit, Su Yunling woke up.


    The moment she opened her eyes, a dangerous look suddenly burst out from the beautiful peach blossom eyes, which was bitingly cold.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment with his outstretched hand.


    Su Yunling looked at the person close at hand, and was stunned for two seconds. Soon, the look in the bottom of his eyes was subdued, tinged with a trace of gentleness. He looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you awake?"


    "Brother, why are you sleeping here?" Gu Zhiqi said, looking around.


    Su Yun listened to the words and remained silent.


    Actually, after carrying him back to the room, he left.


    However, I was not at ease before going to bed, so I wanted to come and have a look, so I sat by the bed and stared at her sleeping for a while, but unexpectedly fell asleep.


    Didn''t hear Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and asked again, "How did I... come here?"


    Obviously remember being at the resort before.


    Why did you wake up and lay down in the room?


    Could it be that the experience of going to the resort was just a dream?


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the bed and thought wildly, suddenly, Su Yunling said, "Don''t remember anything?"


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, for a while, he didn''t know whether to answer whether he remembered or not.


    She remembers everything about being in the resort, except how she got here.


    Su Yun heard this, looked at her and said, "You are drunk."


    Gu Zhixi was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    drunk?


    Has she had a drink today?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1508： Zhi Zhi: Drinking is a mistake!

    Chapter 1508 Zhizhi: It''s a mistake to drink!


    Silently recalled what happened at the resort.


    It seems that when Qin Minglang was pouring some kind of drink, she saw that the color was pretty, so she asked him for some.


    Thinking about it, it should contain alcohol.


    Figured out why he was drunk, Gu Zhiqi was silent for several seconds, then raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, "I didn''t do anything when I was drunk, right?"


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows lightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    There are so many things she wants to do.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling suddenly restrained her smile, lowered her eyes slightly, and said with deep meaning, "I did one thing."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling.


    Seeing that the smile on his face disappeared, Gu Zhiqi hesitated and said, "I...did you flirt with you when I was drunk?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly, and he half-closed his eyes lazily, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Why, do you like to tease others when you''re drunk?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head when he heard the words.


    She definitely doesn¡¯t flirt with other people, but someone as good-looking as a Sumerian...not necessarily.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Su Yunling reached out and rubbed the top of her hair lightly, "What''s going on in my little head every day."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi put away his wild thoughts.


    There should be no flirting, otherwise, he would definitely not talk to her in such a soft tone.


    "Do you know Zero?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Huh?" Hearing the questioning voice suddenly rang in his ears, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling smiled interestingly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Today, I saw Zero."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling continued: "I saw it at my house, um, in the living room."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, and added, "She also claims to be Taoist Junzhi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    So...does she blow her vest when she''s drunk?


    Sure enough, drinking was a mistake!


    Silently, looked at Su Yunling, and asked, "Did you say anything else?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Want to know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling looked like he was thinking, and after a few seconds, he said, "Why don''t you guess it yourself?"


    Gu Zhixi knew that he was trying to trick himself when he heard it, "Suddenly sleepy again, aren''t you sleepy? It''s time to sleep."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yunling to say anything, Gu Zhiqi pulled the quilt and fell asleep with his back to Su Yunling, "Good night, brother."


    Su Yun heard this, chuckled lightly, and reached out to tuck the corner of the quilt for Gu Zhiqi, "Good night, kid."


    "Also, it''s amazing." As he spoke, he rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    He has already asked Fu Hong, and he said that Zero is the second on the list of web-weaving hackers.


    Su Yunling guessed that Gu Zhiqi was very powerful, but he did not guess that it would be so powerful.


    Gu Zhiqi wrapped himself tightly in the quilt and didn''t make a sound.


    The smile in Su Yun''s eyes deepened, he got up, and took two steps toward the door, thinking of something, he suddenly looked back at her, "Did you have dinner when you came back this afternoon?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Eat."


    "Okay, then go to sleep, good night." Su Yun listened to this sentence, then turned off the light and walked out of the room.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi woke up early in the morning. The first time he woke up, Gu Zhiqi picked up his phone and took a look.


    Finding a lot of news, Gu Zhiqi began to reply one by one.


    First Lu Yao and Jin layer green''s, and then Gu Mengyang''s.


    Finally... there is Mu Heng''s?


    Thinking of the way he looked at him and his attitude towards him yesterday, Gu Zhixi clicked on the message dialog with Mu Heng.


    It''s just that Gu Mengyang''s phone call came as soon as he clicked on the dialog box.


    Gu Zhiqi answered directly.


    "Second brother?"


    "Where?"


    The two siblings spoke almost at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1509： Mu Hengs news

    Chapter 1509 Mu Heng''s news


    However, as soon as Gu Mengyang''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    Looked around, but didn''t answer immediately.


    If she said she was at Su Yunling''s house, would her second brother rush over immediately?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Gu Mengyang immediately asked, "Girl, are you okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s fine."


    Gu Mengyang: "Are you all right?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    "It''s fine." Gu Mengyang also knew that Gu Zhiqi would report his fighting strength after being drunk, but he was not afraid that something would happen to her, but he was afraid that she would be cheated. After confirming that she was fine, he began to ask Gu Zhiqi''s whereabouts again, " Where are you now?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, and said, "Hotel."


    Regarding Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Mengyang was not too skeptical.


    After all, Gu Mengyang knew that when Gu Zhiqi was drunk, he didn''t know anyone, and he didn''t believe anyone.


    If it is said that he went to sleep in a hotel, Gu Mengyang completely believes it.


    "Which hotel? Are you coming to my place today?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, and immediately said, "I''m not coming, I''m going back to Haicheng today."


    After listening, Gu Mengyang said, "Okay, remember to send me a message when you arrive in Haicheng." After finishing speaking, he told Gu Zhiqi, "By the way, no more drinking is allowed in the future."


    "okay."


    Gu Zhiqi obediently responded.


    **


    After talking with Gu Mengyang, Gu Zhiqi clicked on the dialog box with Mu Heng and glanced at Mu Heng''s news.


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Miss Gu, are we going to pretend we don''t know each other? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: I pretended to be good, but they didn¡¯t notice¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Miss Gu, you haven''t contacted us for so long, what are you busy with? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: By the way, can''t even your brother tell us about what we know? ¡¿


    ¡¾Muheng: Ms. Gu, please reply me after seeing the news/Humble.gif¡¿


    The first few messages were all sent yesterday, and the last one was sent today.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at several messages for a few seconds, and then sent Mu Heng a sentence, ¡¾Did we know each other before? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi''s message had just been sent out, Mu Heng seemed to be specially waiting for her message, and quickly replied.


    ¡¾Mu Heng:? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Miss Gu, what''s wrong with you? you don''t remember me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: I haven''t seen you for two years, so you don''t remember me anymore? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the three messages he sent in succession, and fell silent.


    ¡¾Miss Gu: I lost my memory before, and I don¡¯t remember many things¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Huh? Amnesia? ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss Gu: Yes¡¿


    After the news was sent out, there was no news from Mu Heng.


    Gu Zhiqi waited for a few seconds, but did not wait, and was about to exit the dialog box.


    Mu Heng''s message was sent over, it was a link.


    ¡¾Mu Heng: If you get full marks in this test, I will answer all your questions¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡¾Miss Gu: Oh, then you should stop answering¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng:? ¡¿


    Looking at the message from Mu Heng, Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to him, but put his phone in his pocket and went downstairs.


    As soon as she reached the stairs, she saw a person sitting on the sofa. At this time, the person was smiling and looking sideways at her.


    "Sister Yunyi?" Seeing Yunyi, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised.


    "Children, long time no see." Yun Yi got up and smiled at Gu Zhiqi.


    The beauty smiled, charming and moving.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that her soul was going to be taken away.


    He paused for a while, coughed lightly, and walked to Yunyi, "Why are you here?"


    With a smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, she bent her eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I just came to Yancheng to do some business. I heard that you are here, so I came to have a look."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1510： "Rivals" meet; books are collected

    Chapter 1510 "Rival in love" meets; the book is accepted


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked up at Yunyi, "You came to see me on purpose?"


    Yunyi nodded, "Yes, I came to see you specially."


    Looking at the smile on the corner of Yunyi''s mouth, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue, then silently looked away.


    I was a little puzzled, why sister Yunyi became more and more beautiful.


    Su Yunling came out of the kitchen and saw Yunyi''s hand resting on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Squinting his eyes lazily, he set his gaze on Yunyi''s hand and stared at it for several seconds.


    As if feeling Su Yunling''s gaze, Yunyi glanced sideways at Su Yunling.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and he raised his eyebrows at Su Yunling with a smile.


    There was a bit of provocation in that smile, only Su Yunling and Yunyi knew it.


    Su Yunling''s eyes darkened a little, stared at Yunyi for two seconds, and then looked away.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he said softly, "Children, it''s time to eat."


    Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, Gu Zhiqi looked away from Yunyi and looked at Su Yunling.


    It was supposed to be breakfast for two, but because of Yunyi''s arrival, it became three people eating together.


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling, "Brother, aren''t you filming today?"


    Su Yunling: "Today''s scene is in the afternoon."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded his head, thought of something, and listened to Su Yun, "I''m leaving today, these two days, thank you brother for taking me in."


    Su Yunling paused slightly when he heard the words, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you leaving?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Well, I have to go back to school."


    Originally, she should have gone back after dealing with Diao Dayong''s matter, but she stayed here for one more day.


    After Su Yun finished listening, he pondered for two seconds before asking, "What time is the flight ticket?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Eleven o''clock."


    After listening, Su Yun nodded lightly and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to the airport later."


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhixi again, "Just in time, Yunyao''s work is over, let him go back with you."


    Gu Zhixi also thought of this when he heard the words, he was silent for a while, and raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, "Why don''t you keep it for now."


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with inquiry, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If I''m at home, I don''t actually need a cook. I have an aunt who cooks at home."


    Su Yun listened, smiled, nodded, "Okay, then when you want it, tell me anytime."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    **


    The second day after returning to Haicheng, before the morning self-study started, Teacher Mo appeared at Gu Zhiqi''s table.


    At that time, Gu Zhixi was holding a physical book of "God''s Delusion" in his hand, reading it seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi found the book in her room.


    Thinking that it would be inconvenient to look at her mobile phone in class, she brought this physical book.


    However, after reading a few pages, the book was taken away.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, moved up following the book, and then saw Teacher Mo.


    The person who took away her book was Teacher Mo.


    "Teacher Mo." Gu Zhiqi obediently called out to Teacher Mo.


    Teacher Mo glanced at the book in his hand, his expression was a little subtle, and then he tried to look kind and gentle, "It''s the time to prepare for the college entrance examination. Although your grades are very good, you can''t slack off. This is not the time to read idle books. Book, I will keep it for you temporarily."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...OK."


    Seeing that she is so obedient, Mrs. Mo was a bit reluctant to be kind and gentle, but became more realistic, "By the way, how is the test paper for you?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, pulled out a stack of test papers from the drawer, and handed them to Teacher Mo, "It''s all done."


    Ms. Mo:?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1511： Teacher Mo: Really fragrant

    Chapter 1511 Teacher Mo: Really Fragrant


    Teacher Mo looked at the stack of test papers that Gu Zhiqi took out, and was dumbfounded.


    That''s it...done?


    So many sets of test papers are all finished?


    After Teacher Mo reached out to take the test paper, he buried his head and flipped through it.


    After confirming that the writing was really finished, Teacher Mo didn''t say anything more, but left with the test paper and book under his arm.


    He came to see Gu Zhiqi, and originally wanted to chat about asking for leave every two days. After all, the final exam will be in two days.


    Unexpectedly, I saw her reading a novel as soon as I arrived.


    Ask her about the progress of the test papers, and don''t expect her to finish all the test papers. After all, there are a lot of test papers and they are difficult.


    Moreover, he gave the test paper to others a long time ago.


    However, so far, no one else has finished the test paper and handed it to him.


    He did not expect that Gu Zhiqi would finish such a large pile of test papers in just a few days.


    Teacher Mo was speechless for a moment.


    Although people ask for leave every few days, they don''t forget the task at all.


    Look, this efficiency is many times higher than those who go to school.


    Mr. Mo was thinking, and left with the test paper and books.


    After returning to the office, Teacher Mo wanted to correct the test papers as soon as possible.


    But looking at the book that he took back, he was silent for a few seconds and opened it.


    He wants to see, what book can make a little girl read it so seriously?


    So, Teacher Mo turned to the first page with scrutiny.


    At the beginning, Mr. Mo: That¡¯s all.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Mo: Well, it¡¯s interesting.


    Later, Teacher Mo: Emma, ??it smells so good.


    So, Teacher Mo read the novel for a morning self-study.


    It wasn''t until the morning self-study was over, and Teacher Li came back to greet him, that Teacher Mo suddenly remembered that the test paper he took from Gu Zhiqi hadn''t been graded yet.


    Immediately pushed the novel aside, and began to correct the chemistry test paper that Gu Zhiqi gave him.


    The first one, well, all right.


    The second one is also... all right.


    The third one, all right? !


    Mr. Mo didn''t believe in evil, so he accelerated the speed of correcting the test papers. However, after correcting one test paper after another, and after correcting all the chemistry test papers, Teacher Mo couldn''t find a single mistake on the test paper.


    Teacher Mo sat in a daze, staring at the dozens of test papers in a daze. For a moment, he felt a little out of his body.


    Occasionally, one or two papers are all correct, but this... a dozen test papers are all correct, which is a bit outrageous.


    Mr. Mo''s soul had been out of his body for a few minutes before he finally recovered.


    Put the chemistry test paper aside and start marking the other subjects.


    He doesn''t know whether the process is right or not, he only knows that the final answers are basically right.


    There are only physics test papers, and the answer to one question does not match the answer sent to him by his junior brother.


    Even so, Teacher Mo was still a little overwhelmed.


    There are so many test papers, and only one question is wrong. If you go to the admissions test of the first college, you will definitely get in.


    Thinking of this, Teacher Mo began to take pictures of the test papers, and immediately sent them to his junior brother by email after taking pictures.


    **


    At noon, when there were only three Gu Zhiqis in class eight, Mo Weiran appeared outside class one.


    Lie down on the window sill very skillfully, seeing Gu Zhiqi sitting on the seat, Mo Weiran''s eyes lightened slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi, "Hey? Miss, you''re back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to him, thought of something, and suddenly glanced sideways at him.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at him, Mo Weiran was puzzled, "Miss, what... what''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1512： rock call again

    Chapter 1512 Rock calls again


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at him, Mo Weiran panicked.


    After all, the last time I went to Gu Zhiqi to look at him like this was when I said he was going to die.


    The money owed before has not been repaid, and Mo Weiran really doesn''t want to owe any more money.


    He was afraid that this life would never end.


    "It''s nothing." Gu Zhiqi glanced at Mo Weiran, then looked away.


    Seeing Mo Weiran, she remembered what she asked Diao Dayong.


    Originally, she was a little curious about what was special about Mo Jinjin and Mo Weiran, worthy of Angel''s design.


    But just now, she glanced at Mo Weiran, and found that there seemed to be nothing special except for the pot of souls returning to their hometown.


    And the return of the soul to his hometown was also given to him by her, and Angel''s people didn''t know it.


    So¡­ why the hell?


    Gu Zhiqi really couldn''t figure it out.


    Mo Weiran heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer.


    Thinking of something, he suddenly said to Mo Weiran, "By the way, miss, did you want to see my grandma before? Have you seen her?"


    "If not, you can go to my house, my grandmother has been at my house recently."


    Gu Zhiqi heard that she wanted to say that she met her, but she wanted to see Mo Jinjin again, so she asked, "How long will she stay at your house?"


    There are two more days until the final exam.


    She wanted to go to Mo''s house after the exam.


    Mo Weiran heard the words, thought for two seconds, and was not sure: "I shouldn''t be leaving in a short time, and the Spring Festival will be almost here. This year, she should spend the Spring Festival at my house."


    Gu Zhixi nodded lightly when he heard the words, "Then let''s wait until the exam is over."


    **


    In the evening, Mo Zeming received a cross-border call from his younger brother.


    Mo Zeming knew the purpose of Rock''s call without even thinking about it.


    After the call was connected, Mo Zeming said leisurely, "Junior brother, it''s so late, why are you still calling me?"


    Rock ignored Mo Zeming''s knowingly asking, and directly asked the question he cared about, "Are you sure, those test papers were completed by your student independently?"


    The words on those test papers are all beautifully written. Without asking who wrote it, Rock can guess that it was written by the student Mo Zeming told him last time.


    But, what he was curious about was whether she did it independently.


    If she really did it independently, this student is really a bit too against the sky.


    As soon as Rock asked this question, Mo Zeming slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "What? Can you still find the answers to these questions on the Internet?"


    Rock heard the words, Wei Mo, of course he couldn¡¯t find it on the Internet, but, ¡°I¡¯m just curious, is there any guidance behind her.¡±


    When Mo Zeming heard it, he immediately said to Rock: "I asked her to do it independently, and there should be no one to guide her."


    If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t scored two consecutive full marks in all subjects, Mo Zeming might still be suspicious.


    But since he was able to get full marks in all subjects twice in a row, it means that, so far, the difficulty of those test questions has not reached the limit of the little girl.


    So, although Teacher Mo was a little unbelievable that she was able to achieve a perfect score on the admissions test paper, she did not doubt that she did it by herself.


    What''s more, he told her to do it independently.


    The little girl looked very obedient, so she wouldn''t make fun of him.


    After all, this is not a real exam, so getting a fake perfect score is meaningless.


    Rock fell silent after hearing what Mo Zeming said.


    After a long while, he finally said, "If this is the case, you student is too scary."


    "So many test papers, all of them are written correctly, do you know what this means?"


    "This means that these test questions are not the limit of her ability."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1513： Love from the teachers of Central Continental College

    Chapter 1513 From the love of the teachers of Central Continent College


    Mo Zeming listened to Roque''s words, and said cheerfully, "You can''t say that, at least, she made a mistake in that physics problem."


    Rock heard it, and immediately said, "Who said she got a physics question wrong?"


    Mo Zeming:?


    Is that right?


    "Isn''t there a question that is different from the reference answer?"


    Rock: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, there is also a mistake in the reference answer."


    Mo Zeming: "..."


    Outrageous.


    The two chatted for a while. Before the chat was over, Rock said, "In two days, I will send you some more difficult test papers. Remember to do it for that little classmate."


    As he spoke, he muttered in a low voice, "I''m curious where the limit of the little students is."


    Mo Zeming:?


    How about you experiment with my students?


    **


    Two days later, Mo Zeming received an urgent international courier from Rock.


    This person was really insane, he actually sent a bunch of difficult test papers to Mo Zeming, saying they were for Gu Zhiqi.


    After thinking about it, Mo Zeming chose to give the test paper to Gu Zhiqi.


    Actually, he is also quite curious about where Gu Zhiqi''s limit lies.


    So, on the last day of the final exam, Gu Zhiqi had just handed in the test paper when he was stopped by Mo Zeming.


    Then gave her a bunch of test papers, saying it was the care from the teachers of Central Continent College.


    also said that if you understand these test questions, you will be more likely to be admitted to Central Continent College.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t think much about it, and agreed.


    "Student Gu Zhiqi, remember to take a photo of the test paper and send it to me after you finish it. I will correct it for you."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi received the test paper, but other students from No. 1 Middle School who were expected to enroll in Zhongzhou College received a copy of love from Mo Zeming and Luo Ke.


    As the name suggests, it¡¯s a winter holiday gift for them.


    Many students were almost "moved" by Mo Zeming and cried.


    **


    In this way, the winter vacation officially began.


    On the first day of the holiday, Gu Zhiqi and the others went to Mo''s house.


    After Mo Weiran received the news that they had arrived at the gate of the community, he immediately went downstairs, intending to pick them up. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw a person sitting in the living room.


    "Dad, aren''t you going to work today?" Mo Weiran was a little surprised to see that Mo Zehui was still at home. As he spoke, he even glanced at the watch on his wrist.


    It''s ten o''clock now.


    On weekdays, at this point in time, Mo Zehui was no longer at home.


    Mo Zehui was reading a newspaper in his hand, and glanced at the watch on his wrist from time to time. Hearing Mo Weiran''s question, Mo Zehui looked up at him and said, "Your grandma said that today the family will Come, honorable guest, let me not go out."


    At this time, Mo Zehui didn''t know that the only function he stayed at home was as a cash machine.


    After hearing this, Mo Weiran was puzzled, "Huh? Did grandma make an appointment today?"


    Mo Zehui shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know either.


    Mo Weiran didn''t pay much attention to the honored guest that Mo Zehui said, and said, "Well, I''m going out for a while. I invited my classmates to come to my house and they''re here."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Weiran went out without waiting for Mo Zehui to speak again.


    Not long after Mo Weiran went out, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Mo came down from upstairs, and they were still holding Mo Jinjin.


    Seeing the three of them coming down, Mo Zehui got up immediately, "Mom, you guys are done chatting, by the way, when will that distinguished guest you mentioned come?"


    Once Mrs. Li heard the words, her expression was unfathomable, she looked at the door from a distance, and said, "It''s already here."


    Hearing this, Mo Zehui was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked outside the door.


    Of course, nothing.


    Until two minutes later, Mo Weiran walked in with Gu Zhiqi and the three of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1514： Goodbye Mo Jinjin; Mr. Mo, please pay

    Chapter 1514 Goodbye Mo Jinjin; Mr. Mo, let¡¯s make some money


    The moment they saw the three people behind Mo Weiran, Mrs. Li and Mo Zehui were both stunned.


    Especially, after seeing Gu Zhiqi, the dazed look in Mrs. Li''s eyes became more obvious.


    Seeing that Mrs. Li set her eyes on the three children behind Mo Weiran, Mo Zehui also set her eyes on the three of them.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the three of them clearly, Mo Zehui was silent.


    Isn¡¯t this the three children?


    How did you become a distinguished guest?


    Mo Zehui''s eyes swept over Gu Zhiqi and the three of them one by one.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe is the second son of the City Lord''s Mansion, so Mo Zehui naturally knows him.


    Could it be that the honored guest that the old lady spoke of was the second son of the Lu family?


    "This is my dad, and this is my grandma."


    "Grandma, Dad, this is my friend..." Mo Weiran saw that his family was standing in the living room, so he first introduced to Gu Zhiqi and the other three his father and old lady whom they had never met before, and then told Mo Ze Hui and Mrs. Li introduced the three of Gu Zhiqi.


    Mo Weiran had just finished the introduction when Mo Jinjin moved.


    With bright eyes, he ran to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Beautiful sister, are you here again?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Zhiqi''s thigh.


    Gu Zhiqi first nodded to Mo Zehui and Mrs. Li and his group, as a greeting.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of Mo Jinjin''s hair.


    No wonder they always like to rub her head, it turns out that it feels good.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to rub Mo Jinjin''s hair while thinking secretly.


    "So it''s Weiran''s friend, sit down, sit down." Father Mo said, looking sideways at the old lady, wanting to see her reaction.


    At this time, Mrs. Li finally recovered from her stupor, took a few steps forward, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, and nodded slightly to her, "Miss Gu, we meet again."


    Gu Zhiqi also nodded to the old lady.


    When the others saw this, their eyes were filled with doubts.


    "Mom, do you know Wei Ran''s friends?" Mo''s parents were very surprised that Mrs. Li and Gu Zhiqi knew each other.


    "We met once." Mrs. Li said this first, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss Gu, can we have a chat alone?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Then, under the suspicious eyes of everyone, Gu Zhiqi followed the old lady upstairs.


    The two chatted alone for about twenty minutes before going downstairs.


    No one knew what the two of them talked about. After going downstairs, the first thing the old lady said to Mo Zehui was, "Send 75 million to Miss Gu."


    Mo Zehui:? ? ?


    Seventy-five million?


    No, in just twenty minutes, what happened?


    The old lady looks like she was cheated.


    But¡­


    Mo Zehui looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated face, this little girl doesn''t look like a liar either.


    For a moment, Mo Zehui was a little dazed, and stood still, looking at the old lady and Gu Zhiqi.


    Not only Mo Zehui was confused, except for Qiao Qingshu who had just received the news from Gu Zhiqi, the others were also quite confused.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the mobile phone very cooperatively, and handed it to Mo Zehui, "Mr. Mo, send money."


    Mo Zehui: "...No, why... why?"


    Growing so big, Mo Zehui has never been so confused.


    The old lady heard the words, looked at the confused Mo Zehui and said, "From now on, Wei Ran and Jin Jin will be Miss Qiao''s apprentices."


    "In the future, if it is school time, send it to Miss Qiao after school, and send it to Miss Qiao in the morning when there is no school."


    Mo Zehui:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1515： Money is coming; Joes

    Chapter 1515 I want money; Qiao¡¯s family


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Mo Zehui felt that he was still in a daze.


    However, everyone present, except Mo Jinjin, probably understood.


    The old lady looked at Mo Zehui''s appearance and said, "You can transfer the money to Miss Gu first, and I will explain to you later."


    When Mo Zehui heard this, his eyes widened a little.


    Explain what later?


    The money was cheated out later?


    Knowing father Mo Ruozi, Mo Weiran probably guessed what Mo Zehui was thinking, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi, after Jin Jin worships Sister Qiao as her teacher, will her illness be cured?"


    When Mo Weiran said this, Mo''s parents were taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Let''s not say whether it is true or not, just this sentence is enough to make Mo''s parents excited.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly under the gaze of several people.


    Seeing this, Mo Zehui didn''t even think about it, and immediately transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, you...do you really have a way to cure Jinjin? I..."


    "I''m the one who collects money, and she''s in charge of treatment." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing at Qiao Qingshu.


    Originally, the money should be transferred directly to Qiao Qingshu.


    However, she mentioned to the old lady that Mo Weiran owed her 50,500,000,000,000,000,000, and the old lady said that she would also help her to ask for it.


    So, there was the 75 million that Mo Zehui asked for.


    Mo Jinjin''s apprenticeship and treatment fees are actually 20 million yuan, which must be transferred to Qiao Qingshu later.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Mo Zehui turned his head and looked at Qiao Qingshu with burning eyes, "Miss Qiao, can you really cure Jinjin?"


    To be honest, the words of a few children have no credibility at all.


    But Mo Zehui still chose to believe by mistake.


    There was nothing he could do. He invited countless famous doctors to see Mo Jinjin, but none of them cured her.


    He also hired a mysterious teacher, but in the end he was cheated of money.


    Right now, seeing a few children saying this, including his own son, Mo''s father chose to believe it. Even if these children conspired to deceive him, he didn''t care. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, it''s good.


    Finally, under Mo Zehui''s gaze, Qiao Qingshu nodded slightly.


    **


    So, from this day on, Qiao Qingshu had another apprentice.


    From the next day, both Mo Jinjin and Mo Weiran will be sent to Qiao Qingshu''s house.


    And Gu Zhiqi, after returning to this body, went to Qiao Qingshu''s house for the first time.


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, but apart from her, Qiao Qingshu''s family only has some servants.


    Out of curiosity, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Xiao Qiao, where is your family?"


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Except for Gu Yuluo, the Gu family has already returned to the manor. Gu''s mother came back two days ago. In the past few days, she has bought a lot of New Year''s goods.


    This morning, when Gu Zhiqi went out, Gu''s father and Gu''s mother were still hanging red lanterns with the servants.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe also looked sideways at Qiao Qingshu.


    Unlike Gu Zhiqi, it was the first time they came to Qiao''s house. They had been here many times, but every time they came, they didn''t seem to have met Qiao Qingshu''s family.


    Mo Weiran only heard from Lu Xingzhe that Qiao Qingshu had a sister.


    But other relatives, Qiao Qingshu didn''t mention them, nor saw them at Qiao''s house.


    As for Lu Xingzhe, he has known Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi since he was in kindergarten.


    Although he didn''t lose his memory like Gu Zhiqi did, he hadn''t seen Qiao Qingshu''s other family members either.


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, paused for a while, was silent for a few seconds, lowered her eyes, and said in a calm tone, "They are not in Haicheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1516： About Twin Vine; Xiao Qiaos Master

    Chapter 1516 about twin vines; Xiao Qiao''s master


    Gu Zhiqi and the three heard her tone, and immediately made up a scene of family discord, so the three of them didn''t mention Qiao''s family.


    The Qiao family is not as big as the Gu family manor, so it is impossible to build such a large training ground, but there is a small training ground.


    When passing by the martial arts training ground, Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe went to the martial arts training ground to compete. Mo Jinjin stuck to Mo Weiran and stayed together in the martial arts training ground.


    Qiao Qingshu took Gu Zhiqi to the greenhouse.


    There are a lot of flowers planted in the yard of Qiao''s house. The types of flowers are no less than those in the Gu''s manor. There are also many flowers in the greenhouse. The greenhouse is very large. Once you walk into the greenhouse, you will be greeted by the fragrance of all kinds of flowers.


    Obviously they are different floral fragrances, but they don''t smell bad at all when they are mixed together.


    In the flower room, the most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the cluster of vines climbing on the shelf.


    There are star-like flowers on the vines, including golden yellow, light yellow, crescent-colored, and yellow-white gradients.


    Gu Zhiqi saw the flower, his eyes moved slightly, "Manxing Vine?"


    "It''s Manxing Vine. I heard that you... Well, the person occupying your body shoveled half of the garden, so I asked Brother Huaijin to get some."


    "Some species live, some don''t."


    Fortunately, the Manxing vine was planted alive.


    In the past, this star vine was very popular with Gu Zhiqi.


    Manxing Vine always blooms in all seasons and emits a faint light in the dark. If a large group is crowded together, it can be used as a lighting lamp.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Qiao Qingshu''s words, and remembered what Gu Yuluo had said to her before.


    Hiss~ My heart is already starting to hurt.


    The two walked around the greenhouse, and then left the greenhouse. Before leaving the greenhouse, Gu Zhixi dug up a small plant of Manxing vine.


    **


    After arriving at the martial arts training ground, Qiao Qingshu began to teach Mo Jinjin to recognize various herbs, asking her to recite the names and effects of the herbs.


    Gu Zhiqi asked Mo Weiran to study with Qiao Qingshu because the reason for returning to the hometown of the soul has something to do with medicine and poison.


    But Mo Jinjin is different, she is very talented in poison art, so Gu Zhiqi asked Mo Jinjin to learn from Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu''s double practice of medicine and poisoning, in addition to teaching Mo Jinjin the art of poisoning, can also cure Mo Jinjin''s illness together.


    As for why Angel''s people went to great lengths to design Mo''s brothers and sisters, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t understand.


    However, letting the two of them learn from Qiao Qingshu will always give them more ability to protect themselves.


    Mo Jinjin seems to be inferior in IQ to her peers, but her perception and memory are far superior to those of her peers.


    So, it was easy for her to recognize herbs and memorize the efficacy of various herbal medicines. Qiao Qingshu just told her a little bit, and she carried the book to memorize it by herself.


    Mo Jinjin was reciting the book seriously by herself. Seeing Qiao Qingshu was free, Gu Zhiqi looked at her sideways and asked, "I haven''t asked you about twin vines yet."


    Qiao Qingshu looked sideways, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "You want to ask about the origin of the twin vines?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Qiao Qingshu''s mouth slightly bent, and said: "You gave me the twin vines, and you taught me the contract."


    "Not only that, you also taught me my ancient martial arts, well, there are also auxiliary materials, which are also the connections you helped me establish."


    Qiao Qingshu also has another aid, which is a book.


    On weekdays, if she fights with people, she uses books. Because the twin vines are rare and precious, they are easy to miss, so she rarely uses them.


    The last time it was used in the black market in Yancheng was the first time in the past three years.


    Gu Zhixi listened, silently, looked at Qiao Qingshu a few seconds later and asked, "Could it be that you are my apprentice?"


    Qiao Qingshu smiled lightly, and said, "It should be, but you found me a master."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1517： see Mr. Gu

    Chapter 1517 Meeting Mr. Gu


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Qiao Qing for a few seconds and asked, "What''s your master''s name?"


    "Master''s surname is Hua. As for the full name, I don''t know." Thinking of something, he suddenly added, "But you should know, you two look familiar."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Very well, another person she forgot.


    Several of them stayed at Qiao''s house for a whole day and didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    Before leaving, Mo Weiran suddenly said to Qiao Qingshu, "Sister Qiao, won''t your family come back tomorrow? If they don''t come back, you can come to my house for a New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow."


    When Lu Xingzhe heard this, his face darkened immediately, and he immediately said, "Since when did the two of you get along so well? You even asked her to go to your house for the New Year, and if she wants to go, she will also go to my house."


    After finishing speaking, she looked sideways at Qiao Qingshu and said, "Go to my house."


    Qiao Qingshu: "No..."


    Before he finished his refusal, Gu Zhiqi said, "Go to my house, I have a lot of family members, and my mother is a good cook."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Qiao Qingshu suddenly changed her words, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay."


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu agreed, Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran stared at Qiao Qingshu with wide eyes.


    Did you want to reject it just now?


    Right, right?


    Don''t think they didn''t catch it just by saying no!


    Why are they treated differently? !


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then it''s settled. By the way, do you know where the Gu family''s old house is? Remember to go to the Gu family''s old house tomorrow."


    Mother Gu seems to have mentioned that the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner should be eaten at the old house.


    Qiao Qingshu nodded lightly upon hearing the words, "I know."


    **


    Early the next morning, the Gu family left for the old house of the Gu family.


    Since returning to this body, this is the first time Gu Zhiqi has gone to the old house of the Gu family.


    Although the old house of the Gu family is not as big as the manor, since it is an old house, it has a more quaint sense of age than the manor.


    There are many green pines and cypresses planted in the house. As soon as you enter the gate of Gu''s house, you will feel a sense of tranquility and tranquility.


    In the yard, an old man with frosty hair and a kind face was standing outside the door in a Tang suit.


    Beside the old man, there was an old man in his fifties or sixties.


    The old man looked outside the door after a while, muttering from time to time, "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    After a while, I saw several familiar figures at the door. The old man grinned and looked at the people who were approaching.


    "dad."


    "grandfather."


    Everyone stepped forward to greet the old man.


    "They''re all here?" The old man said cheerfully, and then his eyes fell on Gu Xiyue, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and Yueyue has grown taller again."


    The corner of Gu Xiyue''s mouth moved slightly, she nodded slightly at the old man, and then said nothing else.


    This is the second official meeting between the two, and they are not familiar with each other, and she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, the old man didn''t pay much attention, but shifted his gaze to Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, come here, let Grandpa take a look."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, moved slowly to the old man, and called obediently, "Grandpa."


    "Hey! Good boy." The old man responded cheerfully, then stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Let''s see, it''s been a while since I saw you, how come you look so good-looking again?"


    Since recovering his memory, Gu Zhiqi felt that he had a little more affection for the Gu family. Therefore, Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel uncomfortable with the old man''s intimacy, and instead reached out to hold the old man''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1518： Gu Mingshans family

    Chapter 1518 The Gu Mingshan Family


    The old man frowned, looked at everyone, and said, "Don''t stand here anymore, let''s go, let''s all go into the house."


    As the old man said, he took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and started walking into the house.


    Gu Changchuan followed the old man, walked into the house, looked sideways at the old man and asked, "Brother, did they call you? When will you be back?"


    Listening to Gu Changchuan''s question, Mr. Gu said, "It should arrive at noon. He called me last night and said it was the ticket for this morning. At this moment, he is probably still on the plane."


    Mr. Gu has only two sons under his knees. The eldest son Gu Mingshan inherited Mrs. Gu''s medical talent and chose to study medicine. When he was young, he was a professor at the School of Medicine of Yancheng University. Ten years ago, he was transferred to a secret unit to participate in research work.


    Gu Mingshan''s wife He Yanqin is also a staff member of the secret unit.


    Because of the nature of their work, the husband and wife rarely come back.


    I only come back once or twice a year, and sometimes I don¡¯t even come back.


    Calculating the time, the couple haven''t been home for two years.


    It can be regarded as coming back this year, but they have been working until last night, so the couple bought tickets for this morning.


    You should be on the plane by now.


    Gu Changchuan heard the words, his eyes glowed with joy, "I''m going to come back this year." Thinking of something, he looked sideways at the old man, and asked again, "Where is Xiaoyu, do you want to come back?"


    When the old man heard this, his face suddenly collapsed, "What are you doing, there is not even a message."


    The Xiaoyu that Gu Changchuan mentioned is Gu Hanyu, the only son of Gu Mingshan.


    Seven years ago, the First School of Central Continent College recruited students for the first time. After Gu Hanyu was admitted as a graduate student in the First School, he disappeared for three years.


    For three years, there was no news at all.


    Until four years ago, Gu Hanyu returned from graduation and went home for a visit.


    He had a hasty meeting with his family and said that he was going to participate in the secrecy work like his parents. After that, he left for four years.


    During the four years, except for occasional messages of congratulations from him during the holidays, I never saw him.


    It takes ten days and a half months to send him a message on weekdays before replying once.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Gu Changchuan was silent, and said, "This kid, why doesn''t he even have any news, is he busier than his parents?"


    "That''s right, this brat." Old Master Gu said in a low voice, and then said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about him, Huai Jin, how is work going?"


    Master Gu took a few grandchildren to sit and chat in the living room.


    While chatting and chatting, we talked about the grades of three high school seniors.


    When he heard that Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi both got full marks in all subjects, the old man was as happy as a chrysanthemum.


    However, when he heard that Gu Xingruo failed the test every time, Mr. Gu was so angry that he took off his shoes on the spot and threw them at Gu Xingruo.


    "Master, don''t get excited, I will definitely pass all subjects at the end of this semester, really." Gu Xingruo reached out to catch the old man''s shoes, and then sent them back to the old man''s feet.


    Ever since knowing that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue both got full marks in all subjects, Gu Xingruo seemed to have awakened the soul of learning.


    Recently, he has been studying day and night, feeling that he has never worked so hard.


    Gu Xingruo believed that if he was so smart, he would definitely have no problem passing the final exam.


    Master Gu: "With your score, it''s a disgrace to the Gu family."


    "Look, when did our Gu family have someone who tested zero eggs?"


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    No, did I show up?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1519： Gu Mingshan and his wife

    Chapter 1519 Gu Mingshan and his wife


    "Shu Ling, did you figure it out at the beginning, are you sure that the master said that the person who hugged the wrong person was Qiqi, not Gu Xingruo?" The old man said while looking in the direction of the kitchen, "I see, the person who hugged the wrong person is not Gu Xingruo." Qiqi and Yueyue, Gu Xingruo and Yueyue should have hugged each other wrongly, why don''t you check it again?"


    Gu Xingruo:?


    Soon, Yu Shuling''s voice came from the kitchen, "I was so skeptical at the beginning, so I checked it together."


    Unfortunately, the paternity test clearly states that Gu Xing is a child of the Gu family.


    Gu Xingruo:? ?


    Mother!


    After Yu Shuling''s voice, Gu Changchuan''s voice came from the kitchen again, "I think we have to check again for the fact that he got zero in the exam."


    "When did someone in our Gu family get a zero score in the exam? In my opinion, even if there is no mistake, it must be a genetic mutation."


    Among the children of the Gu family, apart from Gu Xingruo, which one isn''t the one with top grades?


    Among the children who have graduated, which one is not from the top ten of the grade, and which one is not from the grade skipped.


    Gu Yuluo, who has not yet graduated from university, was also admitted to Imperial University as a top student in science, and then was admitted to Imperial College of Art as a top student in science.


    Right now, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, who are in the third year of high school, also have full marks in all subjects every time.


    So, looking at it this way, there is only one scumbag in the Gu family, and that is Gu Xingruo.


    Hearing what Gu Changchuan said, the Gu family and his party nodded in agreement.


    Gu Xingruo, who was disliked by the whole family:? ? ?


    Very good, I take the initiative to ask for a paternity test!


    **


    At one o''clock in the noon, Gu Mingshan and his wife came back.


    When the two came back, there were still people escorting them.


    After escorting them home, those people did not leave, but continued to guard the old house of the Gu family.


    After the two entered the room, they greeted the old man immediately.


    After saying hello, Gu Mingshan looked around the entire living room, but couldn''t find Gu Zhiqi, and finally asked, "Hey, where is my daughter, why don''t you see my daughter?"


    After hearing this, He Yanqin also looked around for Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    Because they were too busy with work, the two gave birth to a son, Gu Hanyu. He Yanqin wanted a daughter very much, but considering the work, the couple didn''t want one in the end.


    However, for Gu Zhiqi, the niece, the two of them have been spoiled as their own daughters since they were young.


    So, as soon as he came back, he couldn''t wait to find Gu Zhiqi''s figure.


    As soon as Gu Mingshan''s words came out, some people were not happy, "What about your daughter, that''s my daughter!"


    Gu Changchuan''s displeased voice came from the kitchen.


    "Hey, it''s all the same, it''s all the same." Gu Mingshan laughed, then looked at Gu Huaijin, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin said, "Xiao Qiao is coming, she went out to pick up Xiao Qiao."


    Gu Mingshan felt a little regretful when he heard this, and said bluntly, "Is that so, how long have you been out? Should you be coming back?"


    Without waiting for Gu Huaijin to speak, he whispered again, "I didn''t see her when I came in just now."


    "Not long after I left." Gu Huaijin said, and glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue''s direction, "Yueyue, these are uncle and aunt."


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue got up and greeted Gu Mingshan and He Yanqin, "Uncle, Aunt."


    Seeing this, Gu Mingshan and his wife finally remembered that Gu Xiyue was brought back.


    After Gu Xiyue came back, although the two had never been back, they had heard about it.


    This was the first time the two met Gu Xiyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1520： to meet

    Chapter 1520 Meet


    Aunt Gu walked up to Gu Xiyue, and said softly, "Yueyue, she looks really pretty."


    "Good boy, I have suffered outside these years." He Yanqin said, reaching out to hold Gu Xiyue''s hand, and patted it lightly.


    Gu Xiyue heard this, her eyebrows trembled slightly, but she didn''t speak.


    Gu Mingshan on the side also immediately smiled and said to Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, I... I am uncle, this, hey, first time meeting, hello."


    Because of the nature of his work, Gu Mingshan doesn''t deal with people very much on weekdays. Right now, it''s the first time he meets Gu Xiyue, and he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only greet Gu Xiyue stutteringly.


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, she also replied to Gu Mingshan, "Hello, Uncle."


    "Come on, if you can''t speak, go get the gifts for the children." He Yanqin said, reaching out and pushing Gu Mingshan.


    Gu Mingshan heard the words and remembered, "Yes, presents, I brought presents for you all."


    As he spoke, he ran to the suitcase, opened the suitcase and began to search.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo immediately leaned over, "Uncle, do you have mine?"


    When Gu Mingshan heard it, he immediately said, "There must be."


    Gu Xingruo listened, his eyes brightened slightly, and he looked at Gu Mingshan eagerly.


    Gu Mingshan was already flipping through the gifts that belonged to Gu Xingruo, and while flipping through, he kept saying, "This is my daughter''s, this is my daughter''s, this is my daughter''s too..."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    this¡­


    Why don''t you just say that this box belongs to your daughter?


    Not knowing what Gu Xingruo was thinking, Gu Mingshan rummaged through half of the suitcase, and finally found something, handed it to Gu Xingruo, "Come, Ruoruo, yours."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."? ? ?


    Looking at the "Five-Year College Entrance Exam and Three-Year Simulation" handed over by Gu Mingshan, Gu Xingruo fell into deep thought.


    "Uncle... I already have a copy of this thing."


    Gu Xingruo''s true thoughts: Do you think I won''t buy it myself, or what? !


    Gu Mingshan raised his eyes: "Your grades are so poor, what''s wrong with making one more book?"


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Finally, Gu Xingruo took it with a blank face, and said perfunctorily, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Seeing this, Gu Mingshan continued to search for gifts.


    Then, Gu Xingruo discovered that other people''s gifts were not watches, necklaces, bracelets, or ties, but only him... only his gift was an exercise book!


    Thus, Gu Xingruo''s desire to do a paternity test with the Gu family became stronger.


    At this moment, he also began to suspect that it was not Gu Zhiqi who was wrong with Gu Xiyue, but him!


    **


    After distributing the presents to everyone, Gu Mingshan and his wife went to the kitchen to help.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu returned to the living room that Gu Mingshan ran out of the kitchen wearing an apron, and then rushed to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi almost made a move.


    Fortunately, she quickly guessed Gu Mingshan''s identity, and silently withdrew the force from her hands.


    "Girl, are you here? Come, uncle, take a look." Gu Mingshan squeezed the apron, wiped the water stains on his hands, and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    After looking at her, she said cheerfully, "Hey, I haven''t seen you for two years, and my daughter looks good again."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mingshan, and obediently called out, "Uncle."


    When Gu Mingshan heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more intense, "Hey! Hey, my daughter is really good."


    Gu Changchuan, who was in the kitchen and heard the movement outside, was unhappy, "Brother, come back and help!"


    Yah, he asked his daughter to change her words before, but he gave her a change fee.


    His elder brother didn''t even give him any money, so he asked his daughter to change his mind.


    So annoying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1521： Papa Gu is sour; set off fireworks

    Chapter 1521 Papa Gu is sour; set off fireworks


    I didn''t know what was going on in Gu Changchuan''s mind. After hearing Gu Changchuan''s words, Gu Mingshan immediately said, "I haven''t seen my daughter for so long, what''s the matter with chatting with her for a while?"


    Gu Changchuan: "...that''s my daughter!"


    Gu Mingshan heard the words, ignored him, but pulled Gu Zhiqi to the sofa, and asked about Gu Zhiqi''s recent situation while walking.


    Just as she sat down, He Yanqin also came out of the kitchen.


    "Girl, come, auntie has a look." He Yanqin walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, looked her up and down, and then said happily, "You are so beautiful, my daughter."


    Looking like that, it seems that Gu Zhiqi is about to take a bite in the next second.


    Gu Zhiqi called her obediently, "Auntie."


    "Oh, my daughter is really good." He Yanqin said, reaching out to pat the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    So, He Yanqin and Gu Mingshan pulled Gu Zhiqi and chatted with each other sentence by sentence.


    Finally, Gu Changchuan who picked ten catties of lemons took him away, "I''m too busy, come and help me."


    Gu Mingshan: "Aren''t Huaijin and Luoluo helping?"


    Gu Changchuan said solemnly: "No, I just like your help."


    Gu Mingshan:?


    Why didn''t I know you have such deep feelings for me?


    **


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, the Gu family got together and chatted for a while.


    Chatting until around 8:00 pm, Gu Xingruo suddenly proposed to go to the suburbs to set off fireworks. It just so happened that all the juniors wanted to go, so he drove a few cars, bought fireworks and went to the suburbs.


    Smoking is prohibited in the urban area of ??Haicheng City, and fireworks cannot be set off. Fireworks can only be set off in the suburbs.


    A few people went to a riverside in the western suburbs of the city. When they arrived there, it was already full of people.


    The weather is very cold, but very lively.


    Mo Weiran built a group of four, including Gu Zhiqi, Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu and him.


    Before departure from Gu¡¯s old house, Gu Zhiqi sent a message among the four people that he would come to the suburbs to set off fireworks. When Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe knew about it, they both said they would come.


    So, when the group arrived at the riverside, Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe had just arrived.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu, Mo Weiran stepped forward and ran towards them, "Sister Qiao, Master Zhi."


    Mo Weiran still had a small tail hanging behind Mo Jinjin, and then Lu Xingzhe walked leisurely with his hands in his pockets.


    Originally, Gu Xingruo had already packed the fireworks and planned to set them off by the river, but when he saw Mo Weiran, Gu Xingruo silently put down the fireworks in his hand.


    Leaning close to Gu Zhiqi, he asked in a low voice, "Isn''t this yellow-haired boy Ling Yuanzhou''s follower? When did you get along so well with him?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, glanced at him, and said casually, "He is Xiao Qiao''s apprentice now."


    Gu Xingruo: Huh?


    "He is Xiao Qiao''s apprentice? He and Xiao Qiao..." Gu Xingruo said, looking at Mo Weiran, then at Qiao Qingshu, "Then what about Lu Xingzhe?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    The bottom of the eyes was dyed with a questioning color, and he looked sideways at Gu Xingruo, "What?"


    Gu Xingruo didn''t answer Gu Zhiqi''s words, but stood there thinking for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "From now on, remember to keep a distance from that kid Lu Xingzhe."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Gu Xingruo: "I''m afraid he will plot against you."


    Starting kindergarten, Gu Xingruo and Gu Zhiqi were in the same class, and they were still in the same class until the third grade of junior high school, and they were not separated until high school.


    He remembered that in kindergarten, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were in the same class as him and Gu Zhiqi.


    On the first day of school, Lu Xingzhe took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and said that he would marry her when he grew up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1522： Sumerian: Watch Together

    Chapter 1522 Sumerians: Watch Together


    Later, Lu Xingzhe was beaten up by Gu Zhiqi, and then by Gu Xingruo, and Lu Xingzhe became honest.


    After that, Lu Xingzhe never mentioned the matter of marrying Gu Zhiqi again.


    But Gu Xingruo has defended him for nearly ten years.


    It wasn''t until his sophomore year in high school that he discovered Lu Xingzhe''s secret. That guy actually flirted with her. He liked Qiao Qingshu!


    In this way, Gu Xingruo felt relieved a lot.


    Right now, if Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu have been in love for a long time because they have been together for too long.


    If Gu Xing can''t guarantee, will that guy move on again.


    After all, his little sister is too good.


    Not knowing what was in Gu Xingruo''s mind, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xingruo sideways, silent for two seconds, and said, "Don''t worry, he can''t beat me."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Is this a question of whether you can beat it or not?


    However, Gu Xingruo did not explain further.


    He knew that most of Gu Zhiqi''s EQ was allocated to his IQ, so he didn''t say much, so as not to wake her up.


    He planned to go to Lu Xingzhe''s place to make a side note.


    Thus, Gu Xingruo picked up the fireworks that were put down, and dragged Lu Xingzhe to set off the fireworks together, "Pang Zhe, you are here too, let''s set off the fireworks together."


    As soon as Gu Xingruo''s words came out, Lu Xingzhe''s face darkened immediately, "Ruogou, don''t call me Fat Zhe."


    "tui! You are a weak dog, don''t call me a weak dog!"


    "You call me Fat Zhe first."


    The two chattered and cursed and went to the riverside with the fireworks in their arms.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran handed Mo Jinjin to Qiao Qingshu, and followed Lu Xingzhe.


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang also carried the fireworks to the riverside. Before leaving, Gu Huaijin said to the girls, "It''s a bit cold. If you can''t stand it, you can sit in the car and watch."


    Gu Mengyang said to Gu Yuluo, "Look at the children, don''t get too close to the fireworks."


    Gu Yuluo replied indifferently, "Understood, go, go."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Mo Jinjin who was standing beside Qiao Qingshu, "Little Qiao, is this your relative?"


    Qiao Qingshu shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "It''s my apprentice."


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Disciples?


    The age gap is not that big.


    While Gu Yuluo was chatting with Qiao Qingshu, Gu Zhixi slipped aside to answer the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a deep and pleasant voice came from inside, "Happy New Year''s Eve, little one."


    Gu Zhiqi moved his ears slightly, and said softly, "Brother, Happy New Year''s Eve."


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "Where are you, why are you so noisy?"


    Gu Zhiqi is very noisy here, besides human voices, there are also sounds of wind and fireworks.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the car, raised his head slightly, looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky, and said, "Watching the fireworks by the river."


    The fireworks in the sky seem to have countless stars jumping in the air. With a hiss, silver flowers fall like light rain, one after another, making people dazzled.


    Looking at the night of fireworks in front of him, Gu Zhixi was silent, and suddenly asked Su Yun, "Are you in the ancient martial arts world?"


    Su Yunling: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi asked again: "Can fireworks be set off in the ancient martial arts world?"


    Su Yunling''s tone rose slightly, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you can''t show it, I''ll show you."


    Such a beautiful scene of fiery trees and silver flowers, she wanted him to see it too.


    After listening, Su Yun was silent for two seconds, and said, "I can''t play it here."


    "Then I''ll show you." Gu Zhiqi said, before hanging up the phone and taking pictures of fireworks for Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Just start the video and watch it together?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1523： Just watch the fireworks; the third sister picks up horses

    Chapter 1523 Just watch the fireworks;


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi paused when he hung up the phone.


    "good."


    After answering, I hung up the phone.


    Soon, Su Yunling''s video call came.


    After Gu Zhiqi answered, Su Yunling''s monstrous face appeared on the screen.


    Gu Zhiqi turned on the rear camera, which was facing the fireworks in the sky, and Su Yunling could clearly see the fireworks.


    But only fireworks can be seen.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the face on the screen for a few seconds before he spoke softly, "Did you see it?"


    Su Yunling: "I can''t see it."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Huh? Can''t you see it?" Gu Zhiqi said, looking at the phone.


    It shouldn''t be, it all appeared on the screen.


    Just as he wanted Feijiu to check, Su Yunling''s voice came from his hand, "I can''t see you."


    "...I let you watch the fireworks, but I didn''t let you watch me." After muttering this in a low voice, Gu Zhiqi raised his phone and continued to face the sky.


    Let Su Yun listen to the fireworks.


    And her eyes fell on the phone, continuing to stare at Su Yunling on the screen.


    Su Yunling was silent over there, and said softly, "But, I want to see you more than fireworks."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After several seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi said, "Just watch the fireworks."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s lazy and fierce tone, Su Yunling suddenly smiled slightly, "All right, then watch the fireworks."


    Holding up the phone to the sky for a while, Gu Zhiqi lost his patience, "Hands are sore, I''d better take a picture and send it to you."


    Said, put down the phone.


    Su Yun listened, with a helpless smile in his tone, and responded softly, "Okay, you can shoot."


    Just after answering, Su Yunling discovered that Gu Zhiqi had replaced the rear camera with the front camera.


    Staring at the screen for a long time, there was no sound for a while.


    Gu Zhixi saw that Su Yunling in the mobile phone was not moving, and thought that the network card was faulty, so he called softly, "Brother?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s voice came out, Su Yunling moved and responded softly, "Yes."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said, "Then I''ll hang up and send you a photo later."


    "Wait for a while." Su Yunling said this, and then, not knowing what he was doing, and seeing him leave the phone screen, he just said a few seconds later, "It''s okay."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    So, why make her wait a while?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, but seeing Gu Yuluo coming this way, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask, but just said, "Bye, brother."


    Then, without waiting for Su Yunling to react, Gu Zhiqi cut off the video directly.


    Not long after cutting off the video, Gu Yuluo walked over, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Who were you on the phone with just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi put the phone in his pocket and said, "No one."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo didn''t ask any more questions, because she came here to ask other questions, "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Yuluo.


    "Do you know Zero?" After Gu Yuluo asked, she fixedly looked at Gu Zhiqi, not letting go of any change in her expression.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyebrows trembled slightly, "Who?"


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo smiled silently, "Little girl, you still want to hide it from me, Zero is you, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, but didn''t deny it any more, just asked, "How do you know?"


    Every time she confronted Gu Yuluo, she was sent by Feijiu, why was she discovered?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1524： Complicated heart; want to see more

    Chapter 1524 The heart is complicated; I want to see it even more


    Seeing that she didn''t deny it, Gu Yuluo knew that Zero was Gu Zhiqi.


    For a while, the mood was very complicated.


    This little girl is too good at hiding it.


    The heart is extremely complicated, and he does not forget to answer Gu Zhiqi''s question on the face, "Don''t you know that I am Fall? We met each other a few days ago, don''t you remember?"


    Also disabled her computer!


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Have you ever met?


    Gu Yuluo: "Just two days ago, Gu Laogou...cough cough, Gu Mengyang said that you disappeared drunk, let me find you."


    Gu Zhixi finally figured it out when he heard the words. What Gu Yuluo was talking about should be the day when Su Yunling found out that she was Zero.


    It turned out that she was discovered because of a confrontation with Gu Yuluo.


    He clicked his tongue silently, and thought to himself that he would not be able to drink anymore.


    After confirming that Gu Zhiqi is Zero, Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly and asked, "Who did you learn your hacking skills from?"


    Up to now, Gu Yuluo still finds it hard to believe that Zero is Gu Zhiqi.


    Who did this girl learn from?


    When did you become so powerful?


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu Yuluo''s question, and was slightly taken aback.


    Who did you learn from?


    Oh, it seems that I learned it secretly.


    Many years ago, she and her younger junior sister secretly went to the Royal Academy in the Shuilanxing Science and Technology Zone to learn secretly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "In a certain school."


    I have changed several teachers, and it has been so long that I can¡¯t remember their names.


    Gu Yuluo immediately asked, "What school?"


    What school is so awesome? She also wants to learn!


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "The school has closed down."


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "Little girl, and perfunctory."


    Gu Yuluo finally realized that the person in front of her was trying to fool her.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, seeing that she was unmoved, she finally didn''t ask any more questions.


    **


    Ancient Wujie, the backyard of the Yun family.


    After the video call was cut off, Su Yunling quit WeChat and clicked on the photo album.


    In the photo album lay a few photos that were cut from the video chat just now.


    Without exception, the photos are all of Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling clicked on the first one, stared at it for a few seconds, then clicked his tongue suddenly, and murmured in a low voice, "It seems that it''s useless to look at it."


    I thought that after watching her in the video, I would not want to see her so much.


    Unexpectedly, after watching the video, I want to see you even more.


    I thought it would be better to look at the photos, but it turns out...


    It''s just what he thought.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, never leaving the screen for a moment, sliding her fingertips across the screen of the phone, flipping through the photos one by one, staring at each photo for a long time.


    Suddenly, a voice rang in my ear, "Ayun, are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "I bought a few boxes of fireworks, I heard they are very beautiful, let''s watch together."


    Su Yun''s eyebrows jumped slightly when he heard this sound.


    I belatedly remembered that the video call had been cut off.


    Pressed the phone to a black screen, looked back, and then saw Yun Xiuxiu holding a huge box of fireworks.


    Looking at the fireworks held by Yunxiu, Su Yunling began to think whether it is time for the ancient martial arts world to ban fireworks and firecrackers.


    "Ayun, what are you thinking?" Yunxiu asked without getting an answer from Su Yunling.


    "Play by yourself." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she walked away directly.


    Seeing Su Yunling go away, Yunxiu raised his hand towards Su Yunling''s back, "Hey, don''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yunling was no longer visible. Yunxiu withdrew his hand and muttered in a low voice, "Forget it, I''ll see for myself. I''ll post a circle of friends later, it''s perfect."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1525： Zero call; Mu Heng

    Chapter 1525 Zero call; Mu Heng


    Gu Xingruo and the others quickly finished the fireworks. The wind was very strong by the river, and it was really cold. They left the river after setting off the fireworks, and then drove to Haicheng Ancient Street to play.


    It wasn''t until nearly eleven o''clock that everyone left and went back to their homes.


    When the Gu family members returned to the Gu family manor, it was almost early morning.


    After Gu Zhiqi returned to the room, he first sent a few videos and photos to Su Yunling, then took his pajamas and planned to wash up and go to bed.


    Just taking out the pajamas, the phone rang, and it was Su Yunling calling.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi stared at it for a few seconds, and finally pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call was connected, a sweet voice came from the phone, "Are you asleep?"


    No matter when, this person''s voice is always so nice.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his ears slightly, and said, "Not yet."


    Su Yunling: "It''s almost zero."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Huh? What happened at midnight?"


    Su Yun listened to a sentence without beginning or end, which made Gu Zhiqi feel a little confused.


    "Nine seconds left."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Amid Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Su Yunling had already started counting down the numbers, "8, 7...6..."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, quietly listening to his countdown.


    He thought to himself: Counting numbers, the sound is so nice.


    but¡­


    Why do you seem to hear the sound of fireworks being set off from his side?


    Didn¡¯t it be said that fireworks are not allowed in the Kobu world?


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was wondering, Su Yunling had already counted down to 1. After the countdown, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhiqi, "Happy New Year, kid."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was called back to his senses, glanced at the time, and found that it was already past zero, silent for a few seconds, and said to Su Yunling: "Brother, Happy New Year."


    Su Yunling called Gu Zhiqi so late just to say Happy New Year.


    Because it was already very late, I didn''t chat with Gu Zhiqi for too long, so I hung up the phone soon.


    **


    The next day, early in the morning, Gu Zhiqi found himself receiving a bunch of messages, all wishing a happy new year.


    At first, Gu Zhiqi replied one by one, but there were too many people who sent messages, so after several replies, Gu Zhiqi chose to reply all at once.


    After the unified reply, someone sent her a reply soon.


    There are several, but one stands out among them.


    In just a few seconds, I sent her four or five messages, pushing myself to the top.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked on it and took a look.


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Miss Gu, you finally replied to my message¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Have you finished the questions I sent you earlier? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Miss Gu? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Miss Gu? ¡¿


    ¡­


    Just when Gu Zhixi clicked on the dialog box, Mu Heng sent several more messages to Miss Gu.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Miss Gu: Swipe the screen again to block¡¿


    Following the message from Gu Zhiqi, the message with just Miss Gu finally stopped popping up on the screen.


    Afterwards, Mu Heng was always inputting.


    Seven or eight seconds later, Muheng sent a long message.


    ¡¾Muheng: Ms. Gu, you must do the question I sent you earlier. If you don¡¯t know the password, how can I tell you about the company?¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Password? company?


    How did you act like an undercover agent?


    ¡¾Miss Gu: What company? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: Have you lost your memory before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Miss Gu: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Heng: That¡¯s right, you have to answer all the questions I sent you correctly before I can tell you¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1526： New Years greetings at Yus

    Chapter 1526 Visiting Yu¡¯s House for New Year¡¯s Eve


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Mu Heng, and was silent for a long time. In the end, because he was curious about the code and company that Mu Heng said, Gu Zhiqi clicked on the link that Mu Heng had sent her before.


    First, I took a rough look at the questions. The questions are not difficult, but the number is a bit large.


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished a problem when there was a knock on the door of the room.


    After knocking on the door, it was Yu Shuling''s voice telling Gu Zhiqi to go downstairs for dinner.


    As soon as he heard that it was time to eat, Gu Zhiqi immediately forgot about the topic.


    **


    After breakfast, the Gu family of eight left for Jiangcheng to visit the Yu family to celebrate the New Year.


    Haicheng and Jiangcheng are Lincheng. They set off in the morning and arrived at Yu''s house in Jiangcheng at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Zhiqi had been to Jiangcheng once before, but the last time he didn''t come to Yu''s house, but went to Luo''s house to treat Luo Fenghe.


    This is the first time she came to Yu''s house after returning to this body.


    As soon as the Gu family got out of the car, Yu Luowan ran out of the house.


    "Auntie, are you here?" Upon seeing Yu Shuling, Yu Luowan rushed forward to greet her.


    Yu Shuling nodded lightly, "Wanwan, long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time, I miss you so much." Yu Luowan said, and ran over happily, and then greeted Gu Changchuan, Gu Huaijin and others.


    However, when her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, Yu Luowan snorted secretly, and then glanced over directly.


    Glancing at Gu Xingruo, he was silent for two seconds. He felt that he was only ignoring Gu Zhiqi''s words, which seemed to be too obvious, so he passed Gu Xingruo directly, and finally looked at Gu Xiyue happily, "Yueyue, it''s been a long time not see."


    As he spoke, he ran to Gu Xiyue in a few steps and hugged her arm.


    Seeing Yu Luowan ignoring herself and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xingruo immediately glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change, Gu Xingruo secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the rest of the Gu family saw Yu Luowan like this, they didn''t take it too seriously.


    In the past two years, that writer has done a lot of things. Before that, he had a falling out with Yu Luowan for some unknown reason.


    Although Gu Zhiqi is back now, it is not easy for them to get involved in the matter of the two children, so they can only solve it by themselves.


    They also understood Yu Luowan''s temperament. After getting along for a while, the two of them would probably be able to reconcile.


    So, except for Gu Xingruo, the rest of the Gu family didn''t say anything in a very tacit understanding after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s expression as usual.


    Only Gu Xingruo took a big step to stop between Yu Luowan and Gu Zhiqi, separating the two.


    Then, with sideways eyes, she whispered to Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t pay attention to her, she''s not very smart."


    Yu Luowan:?


    I can hear you!


    Suddenly looking sideways at Gu Xingruo, looking at Gu Xingruo firmly, his eyes are full of resentment.


    Gu Xingruo ignored her gaze, and said to Gu Zhixi, "If you meet someone you don''t know, just ask me."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing her nodding, Gu Xingruo looked sideways at her, waiting for her to ask.


    However, I waited and waited, but failed to get her question, so I took a step towards Gu Zhiqi, "You should ask."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "what?"


    Gu Xingruo''s eyes widened a little, "Just... just hummed at you just now, do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I know."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    "Didn''t you lose your memory?"


    I have lost my memory, how did I know you?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, I''ve seen it before."


    I met once at Luo''s house, and once at Gu''s house during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Gu Xingruo: "...When did you meet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1527： Yus

    Chapter 1527 The Yu Family


    Gu Zhiqi thought about it, and said the first time he was in front of the Luo family, "Early September."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Very well, he was indeed the last person to know that her personality had changed back.


    Walked a few steps forward a little depressed, and suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and asked again, "Besides Yu Luowan, what else have you seen in the Yu family?"


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and thought for a while, "It seems that there is still an aunt."


    Gu Xingruo''s eyes moved slightly, "It''s gone?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, probably gone.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo suddenly beamed with joy.


    thought that he was really the last person to know that the little girl''s temper had changed.


    Fortunately, there are people who know later than him.


    Looking at Gu Xingruo who suddenly became happy, Gu Zhiqi had a trace of doubt in his eyes, but she didn''t say anything.


    While speaking, everyone had already walked into Yu''s courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Yu Luowan yelled into the room, "Mom, aunt and the others are here."


    Soon, several figures appeared at the door.


    The old man being supported by a middle-aged man looked at Yu Shuling and the others lovingly, "A Ling, are you here?"


    "dad."


    "Grandpa."


    When the Gu family saw the old man, they stepped forward to say hello.


    Yu Shuling took a few steps forward, reached out to support the other arm of Mr. Yu, "Dad, how are you doing recently?"


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanshan backed away and gave up the land to Yu Shuling.


    Old Master Yu heard this, and immediately said, "Don''t worry, you''re going to be tough."


    Yu Shuling and the old man went into the house while chatting, and Gu Changchuan followed them in.


    Gu Huaijin and the others greeted Yu Yuanshan one by one.


    After greeting Yu Yuanshan, Gu Huaijin waved to Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, "Yueyue, Qiqi, come quickly and say hello to uncle."


    Gu Xingruo was introducing Yu Yuanshan to Gu Zhiqi when he was suddenly interrupted by Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Xingruo secretly gritted his teeth, and finally said to Gu Zhixi, "Uncle loved you a lot before, please be more obedient."


    After finishing speaking, he reached out and patted the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    There was silence for two seconds, and finally he moved slowly to Gu Huaijin''s side, looked at the middle-aged man standing beside Gu Huaijin and called out, "Uncle."


    Yu Yuanshan''s face is delicate and elegant, and his temperament is gentle and elegant. The whole person gives people a feeling of approachability.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi calling him, Yu Yuanshan didn''t react immediately, but stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long while.


    A few seconds later, Yu Yuanshan realized it later, and responded softly, "I haven''t seen you in a few months, why do I see that this girl has changed a lot?"


    Gu Huaijin heard the words and explained, "In August this year, I lost my memory once, and my temper changed back."


    Yu Yuanshan listened, his expression moved slightly, "Changed back?"


    No, does this temperament change at will?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Yu Yuanshan was happy when he heard that Gu Zhiqi''s temper had changed.


    The main reason is that in the past two years, this girl has really been unpleasant.


    Yu Luowan held Gu Xiyue''s arm and stood at the side, listening to the conversation between the two, she couldn''t help complaining, "After someone loses their memory, their temperament changes as soon as they say it, and I think she is lying. "


    When Gu Xingruo heard this, he immediately became unhappy, "My little sister likes to change her personality when she loses her memory."


    "You haven''t seen it before, so you will see it now."


    After hearing this, Yu Luowan glared at Gu Xingruo.


    Gu Xingruo stared back when he saw this.


    The corner of Yu Yuanshan''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Okay, don''t stand here anymore, let''s go into the house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1528： Come here, grandpa, take a look

    Chapter 1528 Come quickly, grandpa


    In the living room, Mr. Yu chatted with Yu Shuling for a while, and then started looking for his grandchildren.


    "Where are Huaijin and the others?" Looking up, he saw Gu Huaijin and the others coming in from the door, "Come here quickly, I haven''t seen you for a long time, come and chat with grandpa."


    Gu Huaijin walked over with a few younger siblings.


    Grandpa Yu glanced at several grandchildren, and when his gaze fell on Gu Zhiqi, he paused for a moment.


    "Hey? This girl..." Mr. Yu said, beckoning to Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, come quickly, Grandpa will take a look."


    Grandpa Yu said, beckoning to Gu Zhiqi lightly, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the old man like this, and some images flashed in his mind. Although there were only a few images, it could be seen that the old man was very kind to her before.


    Because of these fragmentary memories, Gu Zhiqi felt a little more intimate with the old man in front of him.


    Walking over to Old Master Yu, he obediently called out, "Grandpa."


    Grandpa Yu heard this, and the joy on his brows grew stronger. He reached out and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and pulled him to sit beside him, "Come on, sit down, Grandpa has a look."


    While speaking, he looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    The more he looked at her, the more excited the old man''s expression became, "But I haven''t seen you in a few months. Why has this girl changed so much?"


    Both his demeanor and temperament have changed, as if he has changed back to the appearance two years ago.


    "It''s strange, it''s really strange." Mr. Yu stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, then suddenly said this.


    Yu Shuling looked at old man Yu like this, and said, "Dad, don''t get excited, don''t scare my daughter."


    Upon hearing this, Old Man Yu glared at Yu Shuling, "I look at my granddaughter, how can I scare her?" After finishing speaking, he ignored Yu Shuling, and took Gu Zhiqi to look at her for a long time, "Well, just That''s how it should be."


    A child who was so good when he was young should be like this when he grows up, even if he loses his memory.


    The old man pulled Gu Zhiqi to look and look again, and said several strange things in a row, but he didn''t say what was strange in the end, but his expression became much happier.


    He chatted with Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and then remembered that he still has a granddaughter, so he held Gu Xiyue and chatted with Gu Xiyue for a long time with the mentality that he couldn''t favor one person over another.


    Soon it will be dinner time.


    After dinner, a few juniors wanted to go out to play, and Gu Zhiqi followed suit.


    However, halfway there, Gu Zhiqi sneaked away.


    I just found out when I was eating, that Mr. Yu will be 80 in two days.


    Although the memory has not been fully recovered, she vaguely remembers that the old man loved her quite a lot when he was a child. When the old man is over eighty, she has to prepare a gift for him no matter what.


    Jiangcheng is an ancient city, and its modern atmosphere is not as strong as that of Haicheng. You can see ancient streets and long alleys within a few steps, and there are also many antique streets.


    Gu Zhiqi spent a long time shopping in the antique street, but couldn''t find what he wanted.


    She asked Yu Shuling about it. The old man likes to collect all kinds of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and jade.


    I wanted to buy a better piece of jade to carve a spiritual sculpture for the old man, but I haven''t found a suitable jade.


    Seeing that there was only the last shop left, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hold out any hope, but as soon as he entered the antique shop, he felt a cool and transparent feeling.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly.


    Before Gu Zhiqi figured out where the coolness came from, a voice came from beside his ear, "May I ask what you want... little... Gu Zhiqi?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1529： buy wool

    Chapter 1529 Buy wool


    Hearing someone call his name, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways, following the voice and looking at the person who called it.


    Then, I saw a young man wearing a coffee-colored windbreaker standing not far away. The young man had a fair face, a handsome appearance, and a gentle and refined temperament. At this time, he was looking at Gu Zhiqi with a gentle and distant expression. .


    Gu Zhixi saw that he looked familiar, but... he couldn''t remember the name.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi looked at the young man and asked, "Who are you?"


    When the young man heard the words, his expression froze for a while.


    A few seconds later, I don''t know what to think, the young man frowned almost invisible, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What are you doing here?" He said and looked at the sky outside.


    It was very late at this time.


    Seeing that the young man didn''t tell her his name, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care too much, but just replied to the young man, "Go for a walk."


    Then, he turned his gaze elsewhere, looking for the source of that cool feeling.


    Soon, she was found.


    At the back door of the store, several shop assistants were carrying boxes, and the coolness came from the boxes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked sideways at the young man and asked, "Is the item in the box for sale?"


    There should be jade in the box, and it is very rich in aura.


    The young man listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, he was a little stunned, and after a while he said, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes regretfully upon hearing this.


    The young man saw her regret, kept silent, and asked her, "The one in the box is wool, do you want to buy it?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at the young man, and then nodded to him.


    The young man pondered for two seconds, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "The inside is full of wool that has not been cut. After you select it, I will cut it first. After cutting, if you can accept the price I give, I can Sell ??you a piece."


    The boxes contain mostly uncut woolen materials, which are all high-quality materials produced in Mocheng, the city of jade.


    This batch of woolen materials came out not long ago. When it started to be sold, it was already approaching the Spring Festival. For this batch of woolen materials, he hadn¡¯t passed the year, so he deliberately went to Mexico City to purchase this batch of woolen materials.


    Hurry up and hurry up, and I didn¡¯t come back until the first day of the new year.


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words, "The price is no problem, but I have to choose by myself."


    After hearing this, the young man slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes flickered with exploration and curiosity.


    Soon, the young man nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "You choose first, and if you can accept my asking price, I will sell it to you."


    As he spoke, the young man brought Gu Zhiqi to the batch of woolen materials.


    Called to stop the staff who were moving wool, the young man opened the box and let Gu Zhiqi choose.


    There are several boxes, some of which contain only one large piece of wool, and some of which are piled with several pieces.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at it, and selected a rough stone that was not too big, but contained a very strong aura.


    "Let it be."


    The young man looked at the woolen material that Gu Zhiqi was pointing at, a trace of surprise crossed his eyes, and he glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    What she pointed to was a piece of uncut wool.


    However, according to his experience, there should be excellent ice species inside.


    Could it be that she has also studied rough stones?


    Or... just luck?


    Although there was doubt in his heart, he quickly restrained the surprise in his eyes, and looked at the staff beside him, "Move to the cutting room."


    Although it can be seen that the inside is good jade, he can''t give a price based on this. He has to cut and peel the jade before he can estimate the price.


    Upon hearing this, the staff immediately carried the rough stone selected by Gu Zhixi to cut it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1530： Upgrade task④

    Chapter 1530 Upgrade Task¢Ü


    The young man took Gu Zhiqi to the backyard, where the rough stone was cut.


    As soon as the rough stone was cut, the cutting master exclaimed in a low voice, "Master, it''s imperial green, and it''s a whole piece."


    When the young man heard the words, he immediately looked around and saw a piece of pure green, not only imperial green, but also a high-quality ice species.


    Hiding the surprise in his eyes, the young man looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t trade at a loss, but because of our relationship, I''ll sell it to you at the market price, 40 million, do you think it''s acceptable?"


    Listening to the young man''s words, Gu Zhiqi had a trace of doubt in his eyes, is it related?


    what relationship?


    However, after hearing the quotation from the young man, Gu Zhiqi immediately lost the mood to think about the relationship between the two.


    He remained silent for several seconds, and finally gritted his teeth and nodded.


    The young man looked at her with a strange expression, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and asked her, "Do you need polishing?"


    Gu Zhixi shook his head when he heard the words, "Just peel off the skin for me, no need to polish it."


    The young man nodded, told the cutting master, then pulled out a card number and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "40 million."


    Gu Zhiqi slowly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and transferred the money to the young man.


    After receiving the transfer message, the young man put his mobile phone into his pocket, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "What did you buy this jade for?"


    Gu Zhiqi was not in a good mood when he saw the news of the 40 million negative transfer. When he heard the young man''s words, he said lazily and perfunctorily, "Carve something."


    When the young man heard the words, the look of inquiry in the bottom of his eyes became stronger.


    Looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, but seeing her languid look, a trace of doubt flashed in the young man''s eyes, and finally he didn''t speak again.


    After the master peeled the rough stone, the young man found a wooden box, packed the rough stone, and gave it to Gu Zhiqi.


    After getting the rough stone, Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay any longer, and left with the wooden box in his arms.


    The young man followed Gu Zhiqi to the door of the store, and watched her leave with his own eyes.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi''s figure disappeared into the night that the young man muttered in a low voice, "Why does it feel different?"


    **


    After leaving the antique street, Gu Zhiqi navigated to the nearest snack street. Although it was the first day of the new year, there were still many shops open.


    Gu Zhiqi walked around, and his hands were full of things.


    Just as she was trying to find a place where no one was monitoring her to put things into the storage bracelet, suddenly, a woman with a child on her back ran past her.


    At this moment, Feijiu''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Di~ The upgrade mission ¢Ü has been triggered, please help Yuntang and Gu Chengcheng out of danger."


    As he spoke, Fei Jiu also reminded Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, the people who ran past you just now are Aunt Tang and Xiao Chengcheng, and they are being hunted down."


    Gu Zhixi paused for a while when he heard the words.


    Aunt Tang and Xiao Chengcheng?


    Turning around, looking in the direction the two of them ran to, she saw Tang Yun walking through the crowd with Gu Chengcheng on her back.


    A few of the people chasing them had already run past her.


    "On this street, no one cares?" Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, took a few steps to the side, passed through the crowd, and at the same time blocked the surveillance cameras on the street by pedestrians, put the things in his hand Into the storage bracelet.


    Then, he chased after the direction Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng left.


    On the other side, Tang Yun quickly shuttled through the crowd with Gu Chengcheng on her back.


    She thought that Yunjin would make a move, but she didn''t expect that Yunjin would find her so soon, and she would choose to make a move on the first day of the new year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1531： Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng are in danger

    Chapter 1531 Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng Are in Distress


    Gu Chengcheng wrapped his hands around Tang Yun''s neck, pressed against Tang Yun''s back tightly, and whispered to Tang Yun, "Mom, I seem to have seen Sister Qiqi just now."


    As soon as Gu Chengcheng said this, Tang Yun''s footsteps paused.


    However, there was only a short pause of two seconds, and then continued to run forward.


    "Your sister Qiqi is in Haicheng, how could you see her here." Tang Yun continued to run forward as she spoke.


    If it was a normal day, she might have doubts.


    But this year is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and everyone is celebrating the New Year at home, so how could the little girl come to Jiangcheng.


    Gu Chengcheng listened, and gave a soft ooh, then continued to hug Tang Yun''s neck, and obediently lay on her back.


    The people behind were chasing after her. Tang Yun ran for a long time, but she didn''t get rid of the people behind her.


    He began to regret in his heart, he shouldn''t have brought Gu Chengcheng out today.


    If she is herself, after a fight with those people, there is a great hope of escape.


    But with Gu Chengcheng, she knew that if she was really caught up by the people behind, it would be very difficult to escape safely.


    So, can not be caught.


    In any case, let Gu Chengcheng be safe and sound.


    Tang Yun ran forward while thinking about countermeasures.


    Gradually, the number of people around me began to decrease, and finally, there was no one around.


    Tang Yun didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and continued to run forward. Suddenly, several men with fierce faces appeared in front of her.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun fixed her eyes and stopped.


    Intuition told her that the people in front and the killers chasing them were in the same group.


    Sure enough, seeing Tang Yun stop, a burly man looked at her with a smirk, "Run? You can''t run away."


    Even though she had already guessed it, Tang Yun''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the big man''s words.


    A trace of hopelessness suddenly rose in my heart.


    Today, I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good luck.


    It would be fine if she was the only one, pity her child...


    Thinking of this, Tang Yun''s eyes turned red, "Don''t you just want my life? Just take it, can you let my child go?"


    When the big man heard this, he smiled flamboyantly and ferociously, "I''m sorry, the employer said that you don''t have to die, but the child must die."


    Tang Yun''s eyes changed when he heard the words.


    Yunjin... so cruel.


    Even the children are not spared.


    "Why are you telling her this? Forget what your employer said, don''t talk." The voice came from behind Tang Yun.


    Hearing this, Tang Yun suddenly turned around and found that there were already a crowd of people behind her.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun felt hopeless.


    In this situation, even if Yue Lan came, I''m afraid...


    I only hope that my younger sister will see her news sooner, or that people from the Guwu Administration will come sooner.


    Tang Yun looked at the crowd around her, put Gu Chengcheng off her back, and let him stand beside her.


    Gu Chengcheng hugged Tang Yun''s thigh, put his face on Tang Yun''s thigh, and said tremblingly, "Mom, I''m not afraid, you have to protect yourself."


    "It''s all Cheng Cheng''s fault, I shouldn''t have let you take me out to play."


    Tang Yun''s eyes suddenly became wet when she heard this sound.


    Tang Yun stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Chengcheng''s hair, "I don''t blame Chengcheng, it''s the bad guys, it''s too hateful."


    As he spoke, he looked at the group of people with cold eyes, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Moved a few steps to the side, moved to a place close to the wall, and said to Gu Chengcheng: "Chengcheng, close your eyes and hide behind your mother."


    After hearing this, Gu Chengcheng hid behind Tang Yun with teary eyes, and then closed his eyes.


    The killers who surrounded him had already begun to mobilize their energy, and soon, three or five people raised their fists condensed with energy, and smashed towards Tang Yun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1532： Zhizhi came

    Chapter 1532 Zhizhi Comes


    Seeing this, Tang Yun''s eyes froze.


    Afraid that they would hurt Gu Chengcheng, Tang Yun first built a defensive barrier around it.


    Then, she flipped her wrist slightly, and at the same time as her hands gathered strength, thousands of silk threads flew out of her sleeves.


    Those silk threads were very sharp, and in a blink of an eye, several heads were taken away, but anyone who was touched by the thread was bleeding.


    The big man stretched out his hand and wiped the blood stains on his face, the bottom of his eyes was a little dignified, "Pay attention to protecting your body with strength."


    Other people heard the words and mobilized their energy shields one after another. After the energy shields, those silk threads would hardly hurt the killers.


    Tang Yun''s eyes darkened slightly, so she had to mobilize more energy to wrap around the silk thread.


    A group of people fought together.


    Gu Chengcheng stood by the wall, closed his eyes tightly, frowned deeply, and clenched his fists tightly.


    Even his breath was full of fear and tension.


    Gu Chengcheng clenched his fists tightly, he really wanted to see the situation, but, thinking of Tang Yun''s words, he continued to close his eyes obediently.


    Prayed that the fighting would end soon, but was afraid that the sound of fighting would disappear soon.


    Because, as long as the fighting sound is still there, it proves that mom is still fighting the bad guys.


    If the fighting sounds stop, mom will...


    Now he is very afraid that he will suddenly lose the sound of fighting.


    For Gu Chengcheng, every minute and every second is suffering. A child doesn''t know what suffering is. He only knows that this fight lasted for a long, long time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, when Tang Yun''s exclamation suddenly sounded in my ears, "Chengcheng, run!"


    Gu Chengcheng was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and subconsciously opened his eyes to see the scene in front of him clearly. Gu Chengcheng''s pupils shrank, and he saw that a killer was slashing at him with a knife in front of him.


    Gu Chengcheng thought of Tang Yun''s words later, and was about to run away, when suddenly, pain appeared on the face of the killer in front of him.


    Then, he fell straight in his direction. Seeing this, Gu Chengcheng immediately took a step to the side and avoided it.


    After the killer fell to the ground, he never stood up again.


    Gu Chengcheng stared at the killer, stunned for a few seconds.


    When he came back to his senses, all the sounds in his ears disappeared, and the sound of fighting also disappeared.


    Gu Chengcheng couldn''t hear the sound, and suddenly his body shook slightly.


    finished?


    Did mom win or...


    As soon as he had an idea, Gu Chengcheng heard a surprised voice, "Qiqi?"


    Hearing this sound, Gu Chengcheng suddenly turned his head, followed the sound, and then saw Tang Yun standing in the crowd covered in scars.


    Also, Gu Zhiqi was standing in front of Tang Yun with a knife in his hand.


    As Gu Zhiqi threw the blood-stained knife to the ground, all those standing beside him fell to the ground.


    The timing of the fall is very uniform, almost at the same time.


    Gu Chengcheng was stunned for a few seconds, then spread his legs and rushed towards Tang Yun like a small cannonball.


    "Mom." There was a hint of crying in the soft and waxy voice, and the tone was full of anxiety and fear.


    Tang Yun squatted down, hugged Gu Chengcheng, and patted Gu Chengcheng''s back lightly, "Chengcheng is not afraid, it''s fine, it''s fine already."


    Gu Chengcheng hugged Tang Yun''s neck, buried his little head in Tang Yun''s neck, and cried softly.


    Only at this time, he dared to cry.


    He was really scared just now.


    Then, the mother and son hugged each other and cried together.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not disturb him, but just looked at the corpses around him and fell into deep thought.


    Killed so many people, I don''t know if they have been deducted merits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1533： Brother Chen, I need your help

    Chapter 1533 Brother Chen asked you for a favor


    Tang Yun coaxed Gu Chengcheng for a while before remembering that Gu Zhiqi was still standing beside her.


    Holding Gu Chengcheng with one hand and standing up, while wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Qiqi, you...thank you for what happened today, you saved Aunt Tang once again."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, and replied indifferently, "It''s okay."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the corpse on the ground, and asked Tang Yun, "Are you sent by the Yun family again?"


    Tang Yun nodded upon hearing this.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, and said after a few seconds, "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    The smell of blood here is too strong to bear.


    Hearing the words, Tang Yun immediately hugged Gu Chengcheng and followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    Gu Zhiqi walked out of the alley, while sending a message to Tang Yichen.


    ¡¾Gu Xiaoqi: Brother Chen, I need your help¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: No problem! you say¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiaoqi: I killed a few killers in Jiangcheng, please find someone to help me dispose of the corpses¡¿


    After sending the message, he sent another location to Tang Yichen.


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Throw it away! Which dog dares to send a killer to kill you? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: I¡¯ll send someone over to help you right away¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Are you not injured? ¡¿


    Watching Tang Yichen excitedly send three messages in a row, Gu Zhiqi immediately explained to him, ¡¾It didn¡¯t kill me, it killed my aunt and my brother¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Which **** dares to kill our aunt and brother? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Don''t worry, I''ll definitely check this out for you! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Tang Yichen, fell silent, and sent another message to Tang Yichen, ¡¾The imperial capital Yun''s house, what''s the relationship with the aunt''s house? ¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, Tang Yichen quickly replied.


    ¡¾Brother Chen: The Yun family in the imperial capital can be regarded as a branch of the Yun family in the ancient martial arts world. The Yun family in the ancient martial arts world serves as their backstage. They help the Yun family in the ancient martial world to make money, similar to the affiliated families¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Why do you suddenly ask this, the person who sent someone to kill our aunt was from the Yun family? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiaoqi: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, I¡¯ll talk to Brother Xiu later and let him handle it¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: By the way, what are the names of our aunt and brother? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiaoqi: Aunt Tang¡¯s real name is Yuntang, her current pseudonym is Tang Yun, and her younger brother¡¯s name is Gu Chengcheng¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Okay, I see¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Xiaoqi: Thank you¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Chen: Hey, are you still so polite to me? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly, and didn''t reply to the message, but put away his phone and put it in his pocket.


    Just when she sent the message, the three of them had already walked a long distance.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi put away her phone, Tang Yun looked sideways at her and said, "Xiao Qi, thank you very much today. If we hadn''t met you, Cheng Cheng and I would..."


    Tang Yun didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but her expression was tinged with fear.


    Gu Zhixi said casually that you are welcome, and then looked at Tang Yun and asked, "Why are you and Cheng Cheng in Jiangcheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know that Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng had moved out of Yueqi Village and came to Jiangcheng.


    Tang Yun: "Yueqi Village is not safe anymore, so I moved to Jiangcheng with Cheng Cheng. My junior sister''s home is in Jiangcheng, and I''m staying at her house now."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yun thought of something, and suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi, "By the way, why are you also in Jiangcheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and said truthfully, "Come to Grandpa''s house to pay New Year''s greetings."


    Tang Yun listened, nodded, and said in a low voice, "That''s it."


    She was still worried whether the Gu family kicked her out again.


    But after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, she suddenly remembered the attitude of the young masters and ladies of the Gu family towards Gu Zhiqi, and Tang Yun felt that she was thinking too much.


    Whether it''s Gu Huaijin, or Gu Mengyang and Gu Yuluo who have been to Yuexi Village, they all seem to care about her.


    How could he be willing to drive her out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1534： May I ask who is Miss Gu?

    Chapter 1534 Who is Miss Gu?


    While speaking, the three of them had already reached the entrance of the alley.


    At this time, Tang Yun realized that she ran into such a deep alley just now in order to escape for her life.


    Thinking of the corpses in the alley, Tang Yun was silent, looked at Gu Zhixi and said: "Xiaoqi, the corpses inside... The people from the Ancient Warrior Administration have received the news, and they will come here as soon as they think about it. Do we have to stay and cooperate?" investigation?"


    After two seconds of silence, Tang Yun suddenly said, "Do you have time? If not, then leave first."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said, "I''m not busy, I''ll accompany you."


    "you¡­"


    Before Tang Yun finished speaking, she said to Tang Yun, "If they still have people, you may not be able to deal with them."


    The task has not been declared completed, so you can''t leave.


    and¡­


    It''s really not safe to leave the mother and son here.


    Tang Yun was silent when she heard the words, and after a while she said to Gu Zhixi, "Xiqi, thank you."


    "You are welcome, you are my aunt, and Cheng Cheng is my younger brother."


    Even if there is no mission today, if Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng are in danger and she happens to run into each other, she will save them.


    Tang Yun was stunned for a moment after listening, then sighed softly after a few seconds, and said, "You and Cheng Cheng are actually not related by blood."


    Gu Zhixi looked sideways at Tang Yun when he heard the words.


    Tang Yun saw Gu Zhiqi looking over, and said, "Chengcheng is not Gu Bo''s child, back then I..."


    Next, Tang Yun told Gu Zhiqi about her experience and the marriage agreement with Gu Bo.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change after listening.


    Just said, "So what if there is no blood relationship?"


    She has no blood relationship with the Gu family, but they all treat her very well.


    Hearing this, Tang Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled suddenly after a few seconds, "I''m on the verge of a dead end." After a pause, she continued: "As long as you don''t dislike it, Aunt Tang will always be your aunt from now on, and Cheng Cheng will always be your aunt. your brother."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and glanced at the wound on Tang Yun''s body. He took out a pill and a plaster from his pocket, and handed it to Tang Yun, "Wound medicine."


    Tang Yun: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, I finally reached out to take it, "Today, I really trouble you."


    Gu Zhiqi just raised his eyebrows, but didn''t speak.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley and waiting for seven or eight minutes, several cars stopped at the entrance of the alley.


    Then, several people in suits and leather shoes came out from inside, and there was another person in the uniform of the Changying Army.


    After coming down, the person in the uniform of the Changying Army walked up to the three of Gu Zhiqi, quickly glanced at Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yun, and asked, "Excuse me, who is Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and said, "I."


    The person heard the words, his eyes became a little more respectful, "Miss Gu, the fourth master sent me here, but the people you want to deal with are all ancient warriors?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this.


    The man listened and nodded, "Okay, we will deal with the matter here, you can leave..." When his eyes glanced at the wound on Tang Yun''s body, the man paused and said, "We need to send this lady Go to the hospital?"


    Tang Yun waved her hand immediately when she heard the words, "No need, it''s just some minor injuries."


    The man heard the words and looked at Gu Zhiqi. Obviously, he only listened to what Gu Zhiqi said.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just deal with the inside, it''s troublesome."


    With the wound medicine she gave, there is no need to go to the hospital at all.


    "Miss Gu, you are welcome." The man said this in a daze, and then led them into the alley.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Tang Yun and said, "Where do you live, I''ll send you..."


    Before he finished speaking, hurried footsteps suddenly sounded in his ears, and soon, several people appeared in front of Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    "Tangtang, are you okay?"


    "Senior sister, you... Qiqi?"


    Good night


    Happy May Day everyone


    Then, ask for a monthly ticket¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1535： Tang Yuns Junior Sister

    Chapter 1535 Tang Yun''s Junior Sister


    The person named Tang Yun Tangtang is Yue Lan, and the person named Senior Sister Tang Yun is Luo Fenghe.


    In addition to Yue Lan, Luo Fenghe, and Gu Huaijin, the three of them were followed by several ancient warriors who looked like bodyguards.


    As soon as Luo Fenghe''s words came out, Yue Lan''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, and a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    Because it was already very late, Gu Huaijin didn''t notice Gu Zhiqi''s existence immediately. It wasn''t until Luo Fenghe spoke that Gu Huaijin found Gu Zhiqi who was half hidden beside Tang Yun.


    I was stunned for a while, and then walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, looked him up and down, "Why are you here? Did you fight? Are you injured?"


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s three repeated questions, Gu Zhixi was silent, then shook his head at him, expressing that he was fine.


    At this time, Yue Lan, who was sure that Tang Yun was fine, took Gu Chengcheng from Tang Yun''s hand, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said in surprise, "Master Qiqi, why are you here?"


    Luo Fenghe, Gu Huaijin: What is the name of Master Qiqi?


    Gu Zhixi said lazily, "Just passing by."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, the scene fell into silence.


    In the end, Tang Yun was the first to speak to break the silence, first she looked at Yue Lan and said, "It was Qiqi who saved me and Cheng Cheng."


    As she said that, Tang Yun looked sideways at Luo Fenghe, "Junior Sister, you... do you know Xiqi?"


    Luo Fenghe nodded to Tang Yun, and said, "She is my younger sister."


    Tang Yun:?


    Luo Fenghe saw the doubt in her eyes, and explained, "My fiance''s younger sister."


    As he spoke, he glanced sideways at Gu Huaijin who was standing beside him, "This is my fiance Gu Huaijin, Huaijin, she is my senior sister."


    Tang Yun met Gu Huaijin once, and recognized Gu Huaijin early in the morning. After listening to Luo Fenghe''s introduction, his eyes were filled with emotion, "It turns out that Mr. Gu is your fiance."


    As he spoke, he nodded slightly to Gu Huaijin, as a greeting.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t recognize Tang Yun immediately, she was a little puzzled by Tang Yun''s words, but she didn''t show it on her face, she just nodded to Tang Yun in a distant and polite way.


    "Senior sister, do you know Xiqi?" Luo Fenghe looked at Tang Yun and asked.


    "Well, when I agreed to get married with Gu Bo, I served as Qiqi''s stepmother for a few days."


    When Luo Fenghe heard the words, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, "So it''s like this, it''s such a coincidence."


    After listening to Tang Yun''s words, Gu Huaijin remembered who she was. She had met her once in Haicheng Hospital.


    However, it''s no wonder that Gu Huaijin didn''t recognize Tang Yun immediately.


    Really, the Tang Yun at this time is very different from the last time we met.


    When we met last time, although Tang Yun''s temperament could be seen not like an ordinary person, no matter how she was dressed or dressed, she was no different from an ordinary village woman.


    But Tang Yun at this time, although she had many injuries on her body and looked a little embarrassed, her complexion was much fairer, and her clothes were completely different from the last time they met. She looked ten years younger.


    Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Luo Fenghe''s senior sister.


    The few people didn''t stay at the entrance of the alley for too long. After making sure that there was nothing wrong here, they got into the car together and went back to Luo''s house.


    **


    Yu Family.


    Several juniors who went out to play came back one after another, but Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi were missing.


    Yu Shuling guessed that Gu Huaijin should be looking for Luo Fenghe, but Gu Zhiqi...


    She really couldn''t think of who else she knew in Jiangcheng.


    So, looking at Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo who came back last, Yu Shuling asked, "Luoluo, isn''t Qiqi with you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1536： Yu Luoqian

    Chapter 1536 Yu Luoqian


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo who had just returned were both stunned for a moment.


    "Has that girl not come back yet?" Gu Yuluo said, glanced left and right, and finally fell on Gu Mengyang, "Is she not with you?"


    Not long after going out, the group of people separated.


    Simply let everyone play their own way.


    Gu Yuluo thought that girl and Gu Mengyang left together.


    Gu Mengyang listened to Gu Yuluo''s question and shook his head, "I thought she was with you."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Yu Shuling''s eyebrows were tinged with worry, "This child, I can''t get through the phone, and I don''t know where I went so late."


    Gu Yuluo was also a little worried, but when she heard Yu Shuling''s words, she patted her hand comfortingly, "Don''t worry too much, as far as that girl''s strength is concerned, few people can bully her."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Luowan, who was next to her, immediately agreed, "Yes, yes, yes, with her skills, she is the only one who can bully others, so don''t worry, aunt."


    After listening to Yu Shuling, the worry between her brows slightly eased.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door.


    Hearing this movement, everyone in the living room raised their eyes and looked towards the door.


    Seeing that the person who came was not Gu Zhiqi, they all showed a bit of disappointment.


    Only Yu Luowan brightened her eyes, got up and ran towards the person, "Brother, are you back?"


    If Gu Zhi lived in the living room at this time, he would definitely recognize that the person who came was the young man who sold jade to her.


    Yu Luoqian reached out and touched Yu Luowan''s head, then smiled and looked at everyone, "Am I already so disgusting? Why do you see me coming back with a disappointed expression?"


    Listening to Yu Luoqian''s words, Gu Mengyang half-jokingly said: "Isn''t it? You can''t compare with my little sister. I thought it was Qiqi who came back, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yu Shuling said to Gu Mengyang, then looked at Yu Luoqian, "Luo Qian, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    After ??, he continued to ask: "How is it? Is the trip going well?"


    Yu Shuling had already heard about Yu Yuanshan''s talk about Yu Luoqian''s trip to Mexico City to purchase goods a few years ago.


    Yu Luoqian nodded, "Everything is going well." Saying that, he sat down beside Yu Shuling.


    After chatting with Yu Shuling for a while, Yu Luoqian began to greet the others, and finally turned his gaze to Gu Xiyue, "Is this Yueyue?"


    Yu Shuling brought Gu Xiyue to Yu''s house once before, but Yu Luoqian went out to do business and was not at home, so this was the first time the two officially met.


    "It''s Yueyue." Yu Shuling nodded, then looked at Gu Xiyue, and introduced, "Yueyue, this is cousin Luo Qian."


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, nodded to Yu Luoqian, and said, "Cousin."


    Yu Luoqian nodded, and then said a little embarrassedly, "I came back in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to prepare a gift, so I can only make it up for you next time."


    Yu Shuling listened, and answered for Gu Xiyue: "We are all a family, why are you so polite?"


    With a gentle smile on the corner of Yu Luoqian''s mouth, he said, "It''s the first meeting after all."


    "If you are really sorry, then as you said, you can make up the gift later." Yu Shuling said, and then pulled Yu Luoqian to chat about some business matters.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Shuling asked Yu Luoqian what came to her mind, "I came back so late, I haven''t eaten yet, let''s go eat first."


    Hearing this, Yu Luoqian immediately said, "I don''t want to eat, I already ate with the client." After speaking, he remembered something, looked around, and asked, "By the way, I just heard Mengyang say that Gu... Xi hasn''t come back yet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1537： sumerian call

    Chapter 1537 Sumerian call


    Yu Shuling sighed softly when she heard the words, and said: "Yes, I obviously went out with Mengyang and the others, and I don''t know where I went, and I still haven''t come back so late."


    Hearing this, Yu Luoqian''s eyes moved slightly, and he said, "I saw her in Antique Street."


    Yu Shuling was stunned for a moment, and said, "Is it just her?"


    Yu Luoqian nodded.


    "This kid, go to the antique street to do..." Before she finished speaking, Yu Shuling remembered that Gu Zhiqi seemed to have asked her old man''s preferences just now.


    Thinking of this, I probably understand that the little girl must have gone to the antique street to buy a birthday gift for the old man.


    After listening to Yu Luoqian''s words, Gu Mengyang got up, then looked at Yu Luoqian and asked, "Which antique street? I''ll look for that girl."


    Yu Luoqian looked up at him and said, "I guess she has already left. When I saw her, it was around eight thirty in the evening."


    At that time, he had just returned to the store, so he clearly remembered the time.


    As soon as Yu Luoqian''s words came out, Gu Mengyang''s expression sank.


    At this moment, Yu Shuling suddenly spoke, "Qiqi sent back a message, she said that she went to Fenghe''s place with Huaijin."


    When Yu Shuling said this, Gu Mengyang and the others finally felt relieved.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi arrived at Luo''s house, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Luo''s house and Yu''s house were not close, seeing that it was already late, Luo Fenghe asked Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi to stay overnight at Luo''s house.


    Luo Fenghe arranged a room for Gu Zhiqi.


    After arriving at the room, Gu Zhiqi realized that there were many missed calls and many unread messages.


    Gu Zhiqi replied to the messages one by one, and after replying to the messages, he took out the rough stone he bought from the storage bracelet.


    After staring at the rough stone for a few seconds, he took out a carving knife and a cutting knife from the bracelet.


    Wrapped the cutting knife with strength, and divided the rough stone into two equal parts.


    Put away one piece, hold the carving knife and start to draw on the remaining half piece of jade.


    Before starting to move the knife, the screen of the mobile phone placed aside turned on.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, and found that it was Su Yunling''s call. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, he put down the carving knife, and answered the phone, "Brother?"


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded lightly, and then asked, "Did you fight?"


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds before asking in a low voice, "How do you know?"


    Su Yunling: "The fourth brother said it."


    Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue when he heard the words.


    She didn''t want to trouble Su Yunling, so she came to Tang Yichen, why... he still found out?


    He was a little depressed, and his tone was a little lazy, "Well, I hit it."


    Su Yun listened to her tone, fell silent for two seconds, and then asked, "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    "It''s good if you don''t have one." Su Yunling said this in a gentle voice first, and then continued to speak calmly, "The person who sent someone to assassinate Miss Yun Er is called Yun Jin, who is the current head of the Yun family in the imperial capital."


    "Because Yun Jin is the head of the family and involves a lot of interests related to the Yun family, so apart from restraining her, we can''t touch her in a short time."


    "However, this July is the time for the Yun family to change their head."


    Obviously, Su Yunling has checked the matter of the Yun family.


    And Miss Yuner in his mouth was referring to Tang Yun.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi knew what he meant. After July, Yunjin''s position as Patriarch will be replaced.


    So, he hummed lightly.


    Su Yunling said softly again, "If Miss Yun Er is also interested in the position of Patriarch, she can return to the Yun family after the year."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and said: "I will tell her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1538： Sumerian: Can the good person card be exchanged for benefits?

    Chapter 1538 Sumerians: Can a good person card be exchanged for benefits?


    Su Yunling continued to talk, "If she intends to return to the imperial capital, remember to tell me, and I will arrange someone to pick her up."


    Thinking of something, he added, "As for her safety, you don''t have to worry anymore, I will find someone to protect her."


    The dispute over the head of a big family has always been cruel.


    I don¡¯t know how many people will die each time.


    The Yun family is a bit better than other families, and it is forbidden to kill each other. Therefore, if Tang Yun and Gu Zhiqi have nothing to do with each other, Su Yunling will punish Yun Jin accordingly after learning about it.


    Absolutely will not do more.


    However, since Tang Yun has a relationship with Gu Zhiqi, he has to arrange everything.


    Gu Zhiqi also knew that the reason why Su Yunling did this was probably because of her. He wanted to thank her at first, but when he thought of what Su Yunling said before, he finally just said obediently, "Brother, you are so kind."


    Su Yunling, who was happy to mention a good person card again, was silent.


    After a few seconds, Su Yunling said with a smile, "I have sent so many good person cards to my brother. I wonder if these good person cards can be exchanged for benefits?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, and asked: "What do you want to exchange?"


    Su Yun heard the words, fell into silence, pondered for a few seconds before saying, "I owe it first, brother will collect a few more good person cards, and I will ask you to exchange them later."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, thought of something, and suddenly said, "Cash can''t be exchanged, um, electronic currency can''t either."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    I look like I''m after your money?


    "Okay, it has absolutely nothing to do with money." Su Yunling said with a light smile.


    What he wanted was never money.


    After Gu Zhiqi listened, he answered immediately, "Okay."


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling suddenly said, "By the way, brother, I need to make it clear to you in advance that I can only guarantee Miss Yuner''s safety. As for whether she can take the position of Patriarch, it depends on Miss Yuner herself." ability."


    If Yuntang is not capable enough.


    Even if the head of the Yun family is not Yun Jin, it won''t be her.


    After all, the Yun family has never been short of talented people.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately said, "Brother, just do what you want."


    What she wants is to make Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng''s lives safe.


    **


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhiqi relayed Su Yunling''s words to Tang Yun.


    Before leaving Luo''s house, Gu Zhiqi said to Tang Yun, "If Aunt Tang has thought about it, please send me a message."


    Gu Zhixi thought he would have to wait for a while, but unexpectedly, he received a message from Tang Yun that night.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi told Su Yunling Tang Yun''s intention.


    Not counting the first year of junior high school, the Gu family and his party have already stayed at Yu''s house for four days.


    Yu Shuling helped Aunt Yu prepare the birthday banquet for Mr. Yu, while the children met to play around Jiangcheng.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the fifth day of the Lunar New Year''s Day, the birthday of the old man Yu.


    Early in the morning, people began to come to the door. By eleven o''clock at noon, almost all the people who came to celebrate the birthday came.


    At 11:30, the birthday banquet officially began.


    As soon as the birthday presenting session started, Gu Zhiqi''s expression changed.


    Gu Xiyue was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi. She originally wanted to ask her what gift she had prepared, but seeing that her face was not looking well, she asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, stared at her for a few seconds, then took out a gift box from under the table and handed it to Gu Xiyue, "There is something wrong, this is a gift for grandpa, please help me Pass it on to him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1539： hand over birthday gift

    Chapter 1539 Handing over the birthday gift


    Before Gu Xiyue could speak, Gu Zhiqi said, "Thank you Fifth Sister."


    Then got up and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue moved her lips, but finally said nothing.


    Just took out his phone and sent her a message.


    Looking down at the gift box that Gu Zhiqi gave her, Gu Xiyue''s eyes flashed a trace of inquiry, a little curious about what gift she gave her.


    Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo were arranged at the children''s table.


    When Gu Zhiqi left, Gu Xingruo went to the bathroom.


    When he got back to his seat, he found that Gu Zhiqi was gone. Gu Xingruo leaned over to Gu Xiyue and asked, "Sister Yue, where''s the girl?"


    As he spoke, he looked up at where Mr. Yu was, but he didn''t see Gu Zhiqi.


    It¡¯s not to offer gifts, so where did people go?


    Gu Xiyue is already used to Gu Xingruo calling her Fifth Sister. Hearing his questioning, she just replied, "I said I have something to do, so I ran out in a hurry."


    Gu Xingruo heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and he muttered in a low voice, "What must be done now?"


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from his pocket and sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    As usual, after the news was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without a single ripple.


    Gu Xingruo didn''t care too much.


    Just propped his chin a little depressed, and sat there for a while.


    After not sitting for long, he took out his phone and sent Gu Zhiqi a message.


    After sending the message, I still haven''t received a reply.


    His expression became more and more depressed, and he accidentally caught a glimpse of the gift box in front of Gu Xiyue, Gu Xingruo asked, "Sister Yue, what is this?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Qiqi asked me to give it to grandpa''s birthday."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    "Huh? Why did you ask you to help... No, maybe she won''t come back?" Gu Xingruo frowned slightly as he spoke.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, but did not deny it.


    It looks like he won''t be coming back.


    "No, the table hasn''t even started yet, and the cake hasn''t been cut yet, so why did she leave?"


    It''s so abnormal.


    Before attending banquets, even if she had to leave, she would only leave after eating.


    Not normal, very abnormal.


    Gu Xingruo thought about it, took out his phone, and sent another message to Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Gu Zhiqi has not responded to the message.


    **


    After everyone else had almost finished presenting, Gu Xiyue walked towards Old Master Yu holding her share and Gu Zhiqi''s share.


    Old man Yu sat at a table with four of his friends. In addition, there were three other people, Yu Yuanshan, Yu Shuling, and Yu Luoqian. Eight people just made up a table.


    Before Gu Xiyue approached Mr. Yu''s table, a person suddenly appeared next to him, "Miss Gu is also here to present a gift?"


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, glanced sideways, and then saw two eighteen or nineteen-year-old girls.


    However, she didn''t know him.


    "We met. At the beginning of September last year, at Luo''s house." The girl who spoke just now spoke again, and said her name to Gu Xiyue, "Hello, my name is Luo Shuangshuang."


    After hearing her name, Gu Xiyue still couldn''t remember who she was, but when she heard that she was from the Luo family, she nodded to her.


    She remembered that her aunt and sister-in-law were both from the Luo family.


    So, although the attitude towards Luo Shuangshuang is alienated, it is still polite.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang glanced at the two gift boxes that Gu Xiyue was holding, "Did you prepare two gifts for Grandpa Yu?"


    Listening to her question, Gu Xiyue always felt that she had some other purpose, but she still said, "I have a gift for someone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1540： trouble to come

    Chapter 1540 Trouble at your door


    After finishing speaking, she held the gift box and continued to walk to the table where Mr. Yu was.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang immediately stepped up to keep up, "Did you send it to Qiqi?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue stopped in her tracks and looked sideways at Luo Shuangshuang.


    The bottom of his eyes was stained with a trace of inquiry.


    Luo Shuangshuang saw Gu Xiyue looking at her, with a wide smile on her lips, and said, "I heard that you don''t seem to know Qiqi very well."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, and continued to look at Luo Shuangshuang, waiting for her next words.


    Luo Shuangshuang looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Why did Qiqi ask you to give her a gift?"


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, for a while, she didn''t understand what this person was trying to say.


    Luo Shuangshuang: "Why don''t you give me Qiqi''s gift, and I''ll give it to her."


    Gu Xiyue: "...is entrusted by others, and does not rely on the hands of others."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around holding the gift box and headed towards the direction where the old man was.


    The girl standing beside Luo Shuangshuang saw this, took a few steps forward, and then blocked Gu Xiyue''s way.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue frowned, "Get out of the way."


    The girl didn''t give way, with a smile on her lips, she said, "Miss Gu, the gift that Shuangshuang gave you to Gu Zhiqi was also for your consideration."


    Gu Xiyue:?


    How can I become her?


    Girl: "Think about it, your relationship with Gu Zhiqi is not good, it''s really not good for you to send this gift."


    Gu Xiyue did not speak, waiting for her next words.


    The girl continued: "If the things Gu Zhiqi sent were worse than what you gave, do you know what others will say about you?"


    At the side, Luo Shuangshuang heard the words, and immediately interjected: "It will be said that you pretended to be Gu Zhiqi and deliberately gave gifts that were not as good as your own."


    Girl: "If Gu Zhiqi''s gift is better than yours, it''s not good for Miss Gu."


    Luo Shuangshuang agreed: "Xinxin is right, in this way, Grandpa Yu will think you are not as good as Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Xiyue: "Are you done? Get out of the way when you''re done."


    When Gu Xiyue said this, both Jiang Xin and Luo Shuangshuang changed their expressions.


    "Since Ms. Gu is determined not to listen to persuasion, please go ahead." Jiang Xin was only stunned for a few seconds, and then, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, moved away.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue walked directly towards Mr. Yu''s table.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xin''s eyes darkened slightly, and she glanced sideways at Luo Shuangshuang.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang immediately yelled loudly at Gu Xiyue''s back, "Qiqi doesn''t have a good relationship with you, why would you ask me to give you a gift?"


    "Could it be that you randomly found a gift and said it was given to Grandpa Yu by helping Qiqi. In fact, it was just to make Grandpa Yu hate Qiqi."


    Luo Shuangshuang''s voice wasn''t too loud, but it wasn''t too soft either.


    Everyone at the tables around heard it, including Mr. Yu''s table.


    Hearing this, they all looked at Luo Shuangshuang.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang bit the bullet, and continued to look at Gu Xiyue''s back: "After all, Qiqi is not here, so you can do whatever you say."


    Listening to Luo Shuangshuang''s words, Gu Xiyue paused slightly, her eyes darkened, but in the end she ignored the other party and continued walking forward with the gift box in her arms.


    Seeing this, Luo Shuangshuang immediately pulled Jiang Xin to the old man''s table.


    Over there, Yu Luowan who couldn''t sit at the children''s table heard the movement, got up too, walked over aggressively, and then bumped into Luo Shuangshuang heavily.


    Luo Shuangshuang staggered and almost fell.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I left in a hurry, are you okay?" Yu Luowan pretended to help Fu Luo Shuangshuang.


    Luo Shuangshuang was busy going to Mr. Yu''s table, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to her, so she gave her a vicious look, then quickened her pace and walked towards Mr. Yu''s table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1541： Master Baizhis Works (Monthly Ticket Plus)

    Chapter 1541 Master Baizhi''s works (monthly ticket plus update)


    The people sitting at Mr. Yu''s table had already noticed Gu Xi because of Luo Shuangshuang''s words.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue coming, Mr. Yu waved at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, are you here? Come here quickly."


    Gu Xiyue walked up to Master Yu, said a few birthday wishes, and then put the two gift boxes on the table, "I gave this to Grandpa, and this is what Xiqi asked me to hand over to you."


    Old man Yu heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "It was handed over? Where''s girl Qiqi?"


    As he spoke, he looked towards where Gu Zhiqi was sitting.


    Gu Xiyue: "I said I have something to do, so I left first."


    After finishing speaking, he added another sentence, "I left in a hurry, I think there is really something urgent.


    Grandpa Yu heard this, and said in a low voice, "I left before the banquet started. Thinking about it, it must be something urgent."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yu Shuling, "Shuling, ask, don''t let the child get into trouble."


    Before Luo Shuangshuang spoke, Yu Shuling had already taken out her mobile phone.


    However, before she could send a message to Gu Zhiqi, she found that there was already a message lying on her phone.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Mom, I have something to deal with, I''m going back to Haicheng first, don''t worry¡¿


    Since I learned that on the night of the first day of the Lunar New Year, Yu Shuling and her party waited for her until eleven o''clock, and then Gu Zhiqi would report to Yu Shuling wherever he went.


    Seeing this, Yu Shuling felt relieved, put away her phone, and said to Mr. Yu, "It is true that I have something to go back to Haicheng, but don''t worry."


    Old Master Yu listened, nodded, and then began to introduce Gu Xiyue to a few of his friends.


    Just after the introduction, Luo Shuangshuang and Jiang Xin came over arm in arm.


    "Grandpa Yu, happy birthday, I wish you good luck like the East China Sea, and a longer life than Nanshan." Luo Shuangshuang said, and handed the gift in his hand to Mr. Yu, "I know you like jade carving, so I specially sought out Master Baizhi to give it to you. Carved this jade carving."


    As Luo Shuangshuang spoke, he opened the gift box and revealed the jade carving inside.


    Jade carvings are emerald green all over, and the carvings are exquisite. Looking around, they are indeed very exquisite.


    When Luo Shuangshuang mentioned Master Baizhi, the faces of everyone sitting around the table changed.


    No matter how many old people there are, there are still Yu Yuanshan, Yu Shuling, and Yu Luoqian.


    The expressions of the others were eager and shocked, mixed with curiosity, but Yu Shuling''s expression was a little strange.


    Everyone cast their eyes on the jade carving one after another, but after seeing the jade carving clearly, the faces of the members of the Yu family changed.


    Old man Yu''s eyes were so eager just now, and he was so disappointed after seeing the jade carvings, but because old man Yu''s emotions were invisible, Luo Shuangshuang didn''t notice.


    An old man surnamed Wu sat next to Mr. Yu. Mr. Wu looked at the jade carving and asked, "Is it really made by Master Baizhi?"


    Luo Shuangshuang heard the words and nodded, "It is indeed after Master Baizhi."


    Old Master Wu heard this, and glanced sideways at Old Master Yu, "Old Yu, can I have a look?"


    Master Yu hummed lightly.


    Master Wu''s eyes lit up immediately, and he picked up the jade carving carefully.


    Mr. Yu didn''t look at Mr. Wu anymore, but looked at Luo Shuangshuang. Just as he was about to speak, Luo Shuangshuang preempted him, "I don''t know, what did Miss Gu send?"


    "By the way, there is also Qiqi. Qiqi didn''t tell me what she was going to give Grandpa Yu."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Mr. Yu and asked, "Grandpa Yu, can you see what Qiqi and Ms. Gu gave you? I''m really curious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1542： True and False Master Baizhi (Monthly ticket plus update)

    Chapter 1542 True and False Master Baizhi (Monthly ticket plus update)


    Old Master Yu frowned slightly when he heard the words, and was about to say no, but Yu Shuling preempted him, "It''s okay to see the gift from Qiqi, but before that, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Luo Shuangshuang didn''t expect Yu Shuling to speak suddenly, so she was silent for two seconds and said, "Of course it''s possible."


    Yu Shuling heard the words, glanced at the jade carvings on the table, then looked at Luo Shuangshuang and asked, "You said you specifically sought out Master Bai Zhi, have you seen Master Bai Zhi himself?"


    As soon as Yu Shuling''s question came out, everyone else turned their attention to Luo Shuangshuang.


    This is what they want to ask.


    Master Baizhi is a very famous spirit carver, but he is too mysterious. He has never shown his face for so many years.


    Luo Shuangshuang listened to Yu Shuling''s question, she was slightly taken aback, and then said with a smile: "I am honored to meet Master Baizhi."


    Yu Shuling listened and smiled, but the smile was a little subtle.


    Luo Shuangshuang felt that her smile was a bit strange, but she couldn''t really tell, "Aunt Yu, do you have any questions?"


    Yu Shuling nodded, and continued to ask: "Is Master Bai Zhi male or female, and how old is he?"


    When Luo Shuangshuang heard this, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "This...Master Baizhi won''t let me tell others."


    Yu Shuling listened, nodded slightly, and then continued: "Little girl, I''m afraid you have been cheated."


    "No matter whether the person you meet is a man or a woman, or how old you are, the master Baizhi you meet should be a fake."


    As soon as Yu Shuling said this, Luo Shuangshuang''s face changed.


    The three members of the Yu family just glanced at Yu Shuling, but their expression did not change.


    Yu¡¯s family is in the business of jade, antiques, and jewelry. They can¡¯t say they have a complete understanding of the works of various masters, but they do understand them very well.


    As for the jade carving that Luo Shuangshuang gave, they only needed to take a look at it to know that this jade carving was not made by Master Baizhi at all.


    "How...how could it be? I personally guarded Master Baizhi''s sculpture, how could it be fake?" Luo Shuangshuang''s face was pale, with an expression of disbelief.


    Luo Shuangshuang really didn''t know whether the master Bai Zhi she met was real or not. You must know that she spent a lot of money to find the master Bai Zhi.


    And she did everything in order to get Yu Luoqian to treat her differently.


    Yu Luoqian is young and promising, and his looks are also outstanding. Looking at the entire Jiangcheng, there is probably no one among the younger generation who can compare to Yu Luoqian.


    She has always wanted to marry Yu Luoqian.


    She spent so much effort to find Master Baizhi just to make Yu Luoqian look at her more.


    But now, someone told her that the master Baizhi she met was a fake.


    how come?


    How could it be fake?


    No, it can''t be fake, it must be because Yu Shuling saw that she was targeting Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, so she wanted to make a fool of her.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shuangshuang suddenly became calm, and looked at Yu Shuling pitifully, "Aunt Yu, I know you don''t like me, but you don''t need to call the jade carving I worked so hard to get fake. "


    "You say it is false, but you have to show evidence."


    Yu Shuling heard the words, looked at Luo Shuangshuang with a smirk, and said: "Such a poor-quality carver, what else do you need to prove?"


    As soon as Yu Shuling said this, Luo Shuangshuang''s face changed again, "But just now, neither Grandpa Yu nor Grandpa Wu said yes..."


    Before Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, Mr. Wu said, "Well, although I didn''t say it, I always feel that there is something wrong with this jade carving."


    If the Yu family said it was a lie, it must be a lie. Mr. Wu firmly believed in this.


    So, before Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, she immediately changed her words.


    Don''t let others know that he can''t tell the authenticity of Master Baizhi''s works.


    Last month¡¯s monthly pass will be added


    Ask for a wave of monthly tickets~


    You vote more monthly tickets, I will add more for you, hehe


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1543： Jure

    Chapter 1543 Birthday Ceremony


    As soon as Mr. Wu''s words came out, Luo Shuangshuang''s expression changed suddenly, and then he looked at Mr. Wu in disbelief, "Grandpa Wu, you..."


    Before Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, Mr. Wu commented sincerely, "The carving of this jade carving is really rough."


    When he just got started, he actually discovered it.


    However, he has never really seen the works of Master Baizhi, so he thought that Master Baizhi focused on rough beauty.


    After all, Master Baizhi is a spirit carving master.


    I heard that Ta''s carvings focus on spirituality, not carving.


    Because of Master Baizhi''s filter, he thinks this jade carving is actually quite good.


    But since Yu Shuling said that the jade carving is fake, how does he think the jade carving is rough.


    Bai blinded such a good piece of jade.


    Jade is a high-quality hibiscus jadeite, but the carving is really not flattering.


    Luo Shuangshuang''s face was visibly ugly when he heard the words, and finally, he looked at Old Man Yu, "Grandpa Yu, is this jade carving really fake?"


    Mr. Yu couldn''t say he liked Luo Shuangshuang, but he couldn''t say he didn''t like it either, so he said in the tone of an elder comforting a younger generation, "You''ve been deceived too." Then, he pushed the jade carving back, "Take this jade back. .¡±


    "Grandpa Yu, take a closer look, this jade carving is really made by Master Baizhi, you can''t just..."


    Before Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mr. Yu, "Enough."


    Mr. Yu''s tone was clearly tinged with displeasure, he raised his eyes to look at Luo Shuangshuang, and said, "Your jade carving is indeed fake, if you don''t believe it, you can take it elsewhere for appraisal, why do you want to involve my A Ling ?¡±


    As soon as Mr. Yu said this, Luo Shuangshuang was speechless.


    At this time, Jiang Xin, who had been standing by the side watching the play, moved, reached out and pulled Luo Shuangshuang''s sleeves, and then said to the old man, "Shuangshuang is innocent and easy to be deceived by others, so don''t be angry with Grandpa Yu." gone."


    "It''s also Master Bai Zhi who doesn''t show up often, that''s why that person took advantage of the loophole and deceived Shuang Shuang."


    Once Jiang Xin''s words came out, Mr. Yu''s expression softened.


    However, Jiang Xin''s next sentence made Mr. Yu frown.


    "Aunt Yu, what did you mean just now, after asking both questions, you can let us see Miss Gu''s gift?"


    "The younger generation is really curious about the gift from the two Miss Gu. I wonder if it can satisfy our curiosity?"


    Jiang Xin smiled dignifiedly, making it impossible to find a single mistake.


    Yu Shuling listened, laughed silently, and said: "If you really want to watch it, it''s not impossible, but..."


    Paused, and glanced at Gu Xiyue and Mr. Yu, "I only agreed to see Qiqi."


    Jiang Xin listened, her smile stiffened slightly, and she nodded lightly, "Then Auntie Yiyu."


    After hearing this, Yu Shuling got up, walked around the table and walked to Mr. Yu, "It just so happens that what our family Qiqi gave was also a jade carving, and it was also made by Master Baizhi."


    Yu Shuling saw the gift that Gu Zhiqi prepared for the old man yesterday.


    So, no need to look, she knows that there is a jade carving inside.


    When Yu Shuling said this, everyone present changed their expressions.


    Then, Qiqi set his eyes on the gift box.


    As the gift box was opened, the jade carving inside was revealed.


    I saw a thick green jade carving lying in the gift box, the color was thick and noble, and it seemed to be faintly glowing with water.


    It is perfectly appropriate to describe it as verdant.


    In addition to the luster, there seems to be a faint circle of smoke around the jade carving. Just taking a look at it gives people a visual enjoyment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1544： Jurei 2

    Chapter 1544 Birthday Ceremony 2


    People around the table stared at the jade.


    Yu Luoqian''s eyes were dark.


    Although the jade has become half smaller and its appearance has changed, Yu Luoqian still can''t help but suspect that this jade seems to be the one that Gu Zhiqi bought from him.


    After a long time, Mr. Yu reached out and touched the jade lightly.


    Just touched it lightly, and a cool and transparent feeling penetrated into his fingertips.


    Old man Yu was stunned for a moment, and when he felt it carefully, it seemed that it was just his illusion.


    "Brother, I... I can see..." See?


    Before finishing the last two words, old man Yu quickly covered the gift box, "No."


    Master Wu:?


    Decades of brotherhood was wrongly paid after all?


    The other three old men had the same idea as old man Wu, and they all looked at old man Yu eagerly.


    Yu Luoqian and Yu Yuanshan had the same eyes as the three old men.


    It was also the first time for the two of them to see Master Baizhi''s works so closely. They also wanted to see, and they also wanted to touch them.


    "Ah Ling, take it to the study for me and keep it... No, lock it up for me." Mr. Yu originally wanted to put it in the study, but after seeing the expressions of Yu Luoqian and Yu Yuanshan, he felt that it was not safe to put it in the study .


    It is safer to lock it up.


    As soon as Mr. Yu''s words came out, the people sitting around the table fell silent.


    Yu Yuanshan was silent for a few seconds, then got up quickly, and said to Yu Shuling, "A Ling, brother, you should stay here with Dad."


    As she spoke, she was about to **** the gift box from Yu Shuling''s hand.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu frowned, grabbed the box and hugged it into his arms, stared at Yu Yuanshan and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Yu Yuanshan: "..."


    I want to touch.


    At this moment, Yu Luoqian also got up, "Grandpa, let me help you get it up."


    The smile is still gentle and elegant, if you ignore the eagerness in his eyes, Mr. Yu might give it to him with confidence.


    However, it is impossible.


    Absolutely impossible to rest assured.


    "Both of you sit down, and A Ling can go." Then, Mr. Yu handed the gift box to Yu Shuling, "A Ling, you go, don''t pass it through other people''s hands."


    When talking about others, he even gave Yu Yuanshan and Yu Luoqian a pointed look.


    Yu Luoqian: "..."


    Am I still your grandson?


    Yu Yuanshan: "..."


    Sooner or later, I will inherit it. Let me see what''s wrong sooner? !


    Fortunately, I don''t know what Yu Yuanshan is thinking, otherwise, Mr. Yu would definitely give him a stick education.


    Finally, Yu Shuling went upstairs with the gift box.


    As soon as Yu Shuling left, Luo Shuangshuang erupted, "Why does Aunt Yu say that Gu... Qiqi sent Master Baizhi''s work, so it is?"


    "Why is the one I sent fake?"


    Listening to Luo Shuangshuang''s words, everyone was silent.


    Is this little girl missing a string in her brain?


    Is it because I don¡¯t have eyes or I don¡¯t know how powerful the Yu family is?


    After all, anyone who has eyes can tell that the jade carving that Gu Zhiqi gave her is more than twice as high as the one she sent, both in terms of quality and craftsmanship.


    Because of Luo Shuangshuang''s words, Jiang Xin on the side came back to his senses.


    Handed the gift box in his hand to Mr. Yu, said some birthday wishes, and was not in the mood to look at the birthday gift from Gu Xiyue anymore.


    Pulling Luo Shuangshuang''s arm and leaving.


    Jiang Xin also knew how much the Yu family knew about jade. They said that the jade sculpture was the work of Master Baizhi, so it must be.


    Moreover, none of their reactions seemed fake.


    But, she couldn''t figure it out, where did Gu Zhiqi buy the work of Master Bai Zhi?


    Thinking of Yu Shuling''s introduction just now, Jiang Xin''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Maybe, Yu Shuling helped her prepare it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1545： Arrive in Haicheng

    Chapter 1545 Arrived in Haicheng


    Haicheng, Qiao''s house.


    When Gu Zhiqi arrived at Qiao''s house, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Bringing a cold breath, Gu Zhiqi flew into Qiao''s house directly following the location.


    At this time, Qiao''s house was very quiet, and at the same time, several places were in a mess.


    It looked like he had experienced a fight, moreover, it was a big fight between ancient warriors.


    The more he looked, the colder the air around Gu Zhixi became, and finally, it landed on the balcony of a certain room on the second floor of the villa.


    The curtains on the balcony were not drawn, and Gu Zhiqi could clearly see the scene in the room.


    I saw that in the room, there were two huge "silkworm chrysalis" wrapped in vines floating in front of Qiao Qingshu, and those vines were precisely woven by Qiao Qingshu''s twin vines.


    Qiao Qingshu sat on the bed, meditating, with several vines protruding from her body, connecting to the two huge "silkworm chrysalis" in front of her, and a steady stream of life passed through the vines, and was sent to the person wrapped in the vines.


    Although the vines are tightly wrapped, it is impossible to see who is inside, but Gu Zhixi knows that the "silkworm chrysalis" is wrapped in Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran.


    During the banquet, she felt that the protective array she had put on Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran was broken.


    The protective array broke, indicating that their lives were in danger.


    So, the first time she felt that the protective array was broken, she hurried back to Haicheng.


    at the moment¡­


    I only hope that the two of them are still breathing.


    Gu Zhiqi stood on the balcony for half a minute, restrained the coldness in his eyes, and then reached out and knocked on the balcony door.


    Qiao Qingshu was originally closing her eyes to transform energy into breath, when she heard the knock on the door, she opened her eyes suddenly, the bottom of her eyes was full of coldness and vigilance.


    After seeing the person standing on the balcony clearly, Qiao Qingshu froze for a moment.


    After several seconds, Qiao Qingshu got up from the ground and walked towards the balcony.


    After opening the door, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he immediately asked, "You...why are you back?"


    There was a hint of nasality in the usually cold and calm voice, it must have been crying.


    It seems that Lu Xingzhe and Lu Xingzhe were seriously injured.


    "I felt that you were in danger, so I came back." Gu Zhiqi said, stepped into the room, walked to the two "silkworm chrysalis" and stood still, then asked, "How is it?"


    Qiao Qingshu looked downcast and cold, "The injury was serious. I used twin vines to provide them with vitality. I have repeated it several times, but I still couldn''t wake them up."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked Qiao Qingshu with sideways eyes, "Can the two of them survive for an hour?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "...Even if you don''t wake up, you can live for four or five days."


    Gu Zhiqi was relieved after listening.


    "I''ll adjust my breath and treat them in an hour." Without caring about what happened, Gu Zhiqi sat down cross-legged and started to adjust his breath.


    She came here with the Flying Body Technique, and at the moment, her energy is almost exhausted.


    Qiao Qingshu nodded immediately after hearing this, "Okay, let''s adjust your breath first."


    The moment she saw Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Qingshu felt relieved.


    Obviously she is one year older than Gu Zhiqi, and it is obviously Gu Zhiqi who usually looks like a little sister.


    However, as long as this kind of thing happens, the little girl will always show up immediately, and then let her feel at ease and protect her.


    Standing beside Gu Zhiqi, staring at Gu Zhiqi who was adjusting his breath for several seconds, Qiao Qingshu finally looked away.


    After looking away, I have time to sort out what happened today.


    The more he thought about it, the darker his eyes became, and finally he took out his phone from his pocket and sent a message.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1546： clean up personally

    Chapter 1546 Clean up personally


    An hour and a half later, Gu Zhiqi finished adjusting his breath, and spent another hour treating Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran before Gu Zhiqi had time to ask Qiao Qingshu the ins and outs of the matter.


    Qiao Qingshu: "At noon, an old man in a long robe and mandarin jacket came outside and asked to see me by name, saying that it was for Liu Yu Han Lian."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened when he heard the words.


    Cold lotus?


    Almost without thinking, Gu Zhiqi could guess that it should be the person behind Ling Ruoyan who came here.


    She didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Immortal Medical League would be so low, and it had been so long, and they still hadn''t dealt with that person.


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Qiao Qingshu continued, "I heard it was for Hanlian, I guess it was not simple, so I met him."


    "Who knows, as soon as he saw me, he asked me to hand over Hanlian."


    Han Lian was given to her by Gu Zhiqi, so naturally Qiao Qingshu couldn''t just give it to him.


    So, the two fought.


    Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran also joined the fight after hearing the movement. Who knows, the man not only came by himself, but also brought his helpers.


    They were all ancient warriors above the fourth rank, and Qiao Qingshu and the others were no match at all.


    Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran''s cultivation was not as good as Qiao Qingshu''s, and they soon fell into the hands of that man. The man threatened the lives of Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran, but Qiao Qingshu handed over Han Lian to him.


    After getting Hanlian, the man wanted to kill Qiao Qingshu and the others.


    Finally, it was because Mo Weiran burst out with a white light that injured the man.


    After the man was injured, he was afraid, and he was afraid that the people from the Guwu Administration would come, so he quickly took them away.


    However, Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran were seriously injured.


    If Qiao Qingshu hadn''t been using twin vines to treat the two of them continuously, the two of them might have died by now.


    After listening to Qiao Qingshu''s narration, Gu Zhixi''s eyes were cold, and the air pressure around him was also very low.


    Qiao Qingshu felt it clearly.


    She remembered that the last time she showed such cold eyes was when she was in Yancheng Black Market.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi found a pen and paper, and said to Qiao Qingshu, "Do you still remember that person''s appearance?"


    After listening to Qiao Qingshu, she nodded, and while recalling the appearance of that person, she described it to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    That night, Su Yunling, who was far away in the ancient martial world, received a message from Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Children: Brother, do you need any procedures to go to the ancient martial arts world? ¡¿


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s news, Su Yun''s eyes moved slightly.


    ¡¾Su Meiren: Want to come to the ancient martial arts world? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Su Meiren: You come directly, and they will let you go when the time comes¡¿


    ¡¾Children: OK, thank you brother¡¿


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s news and remained silent.


    Although there were only text messages, but...he felt something was wrong.


    It seems... not very happy?


    So Su Yunling asked tentatively,¡¾Why do you want to come to the ancient martial world all of a sudden? ¡¿


    ¡¾Children: find someone¡¿


    ¡¾Sumeri: Who is it? Do you need me to help you find it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Child: No, I want to find it myself¡¿


    Looking at her news, Su Yun guessed that someone must have provoked her, and she planned to deal with them personally.


    ¡¾Su Meiren: Okay, send me a message tomorrow when I arrive in the ancient martial arts world¡¿


    ¡¾Children: Yes¡¿


    Although Gu Zhiqi accepted Su Yunling, after arriving in the ancient martial world, he did not send a message to Su Yunling immediately, but went directly to the Immortal Doctor League.


    However, the moment she passed through the boundary gate, Su Yunling received the news.


    Soon, he guessed from her whereabouts that Gu Zhiqi''s destination was the Immortal Doctor League.


    So, he immediately rushed over with people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1547： behind the scenes

    Chapter 1547 The Man Behind the Scenes


    Thousand Machine League, dark prison.


    The unkempt elder was sitting on the bed in the dark cell with his eyes slightly lowered, staring at the iron door in a dull manner.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the iron gate, "Elder Xu, someone has come to see you."


    Immediately afterwards, there was the sound of unlocking the lock.


    After the door was opened, a man in yellow and white clothes walked in.


    The great elder came back to his senses, looked up at the other party, snorted, and looked away, "What are you doing here again?"


    The visitor put the food box in his hand in front of the Great Elder, and said coldly, "Bring the food."


    The great elder glanced at the food on the table, then raised his eyes to look at the person who came, "Why, are you afraid that I will starve to death in prison?"


    The face of the visitor didn''t change, he just said, "I have to go back early."


    The meaning is obvious, let the elder eat quickly.


    The Great Elder was silent for a few seconds, and finally he just whispered, "Sometimes, I really don''t understand you."


    After speaking, he opened the food box.


    The visitor did not speak.


    The Great Elder took out the food from the food box, ate a few mouthfuls, and looked up, "The person behind the scenes hasn''t been found yet?"


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, glanced at him, and said expressionlessly: "If you recognize it, wouldn''t you have found it?"


    The great elder was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and said, "Since I believe that the person behind the scenes is me, why bother to bring me meals every day."


    "It''s just entrusted by others." After finishing speaking, Ling Zhiyu didn''t look at him again.


    The Great Elder probably guessed who was in her mouth, and the food in her mouth suddenly became difficult to swallow.


    Despite this, the Great Elder still buried his head and continued to eat the food in his mouth.


    This time, it''s pure grilled rice, and I didn''t eat another bite of food.


    After eating all the rice in the bowl, he quickly packed up the things and handed them to Ling Zhiyu, "Go, don''t come here again."


    Ling Zhiyu reached out to take the food box, and said by the way, "When did you admit it, I won''t come."


    The Great Elder''s brows jumped, and he looked up at Ling Zhiyu, with obvious arrogance at the bottom of his eyes.


    But thinking of something, he finally suppressed the arrogance in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. You won''t be able to wait in this lifetime."


    "You want to convict me based on just one video? Hmph, naive."


    "Instead of wasting time checking me, it''s better to check other people."


    "In case I die at the hands of whom I don''t know."


    Ling Zhiyu held the food box tightly, and finally, without saying anything, walked away.


    When Ling Zhiyu walked to the door, the First Elder shouted loudly at her back, "You''d better be more careful, don''t let that person stare at me and die in front of me."


    Ling Zhiyu paused, but still didn''t speak, just continued to walk out with the food box.


    **


    Immortal Medical League, in a courtyard.


    Elder Lu in long robes and mandarin jacket came out of the alchemy room refreshed.


    As soon as Elder Lu walked out of the alchemy room, a young man walked up beside him, "Master, how is it, are you alright?"


    Elder Lu nodded, and said: "I have already taken the medicine, and the poison has been partially suppressed. If you take the medicine a few more times, it should be completely suppressed."


    When the young man heard the words, his eyes brightened, "Congratulations, Master."


    Elder Lu''s eyebrows were full of leisure and joy, he hummed lightly, and asked the young man when he thought of something, "Has the woman surnamed Bao been disposed of?"


    People who are already useless should not be kept anymore.


    The young man nodded immediately when he heard the words, "Your apprentice is doing business, master, don''t worry, at this moment, the woman surnamed Bao is probably reunited with Ling Ruoyan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1548： Zhizhi Cleaner

    Chapter 1548 Zhizhi cleans up people


    Elder Lu listened, beaming with joy, nodded slightly, and was about to say something, suddenly, a figure descended from the sky, and then fell heavily in front of Elder Lu.


    The man grunted in pain, then fell silent, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Elder Lu and the young man were startled.


    Before the two could react, they saw an extra person in the yard.


    It looks like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, she looks very delicate, but... the icy aura around her is very frightening to look at.


    "Who? How dare you make trouble in our Immortal Medical League?!" After recovering from his senses, Elder Lu immediately snapped.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer his words, but took a look at the painting in his hand, and then compared the person in the painting with Elder Lu.


    This painting was drawn according to Qiao Qingshu''s description to Elder Lu.


    After arriving at the Medical League, Gu Zhiqi first approached a few members of the Medical League to ask about the identity of the master.


    After learning the identity of the man and his residence, he sneaked into the Immortal Doctor League quietly.


    She also searched for a long time before finding here.


    After confirming that the person in the painting is Elder Lu, Gu Zhiqi looked at Elder Lu and asked, "Did you **** a pot of Flowing Jade Cold Lotus in Haicheng yesterday?"


    The cold and cold voice did not have a trace of warmth, and it penetrated into Elder Lu''s ears wrapped in a biting chill.


    Elder Lu looked at the aura emanating from Gu Zhiqi''s body, and felt a little dread in his heart, "What cold lotus, I... I don''t know!"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and pulled out a cold smile, "It''s nothing, you will know."


    Before Elder Lu could react, there was an extra hand on his neck.


    Immediately afterwards, the strength in his neck disappeared, and then he felt weightless. Within two seconds, there was a sharp pain from his back, and Elder Lu''s face was distorted in pain.


    The young man standing next to Elder Lu was stunned for two seconds when he saw this, and finally came back to his senses, mobilizing his strength and rushing towards Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that before they got close to Gu Zhiqi, they flew out.


    Then he slammed into the wall next to him heavily, and when he landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    And Gu Zhiqi had already appeared in front of Elder Lu.


    After bumping into the wall, Elder Lu had no time to land when Gu Zhiqi stepped on his stomach and was imprisoned against the wall.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were cold, he looked at Elder Lu, and asked, "Who else participated in the fight yesterday?"


    "What... what fight, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Knowing that he is not Gu Zhiqi''s opponent, Elder Lu decided not to admit it.


    Gu Zhiqi put his hand into his pocket when he heard the words.


    A second later, he took out a toothpick, looked at Elder Lu and asked, "I heard that ten fingers connect to a heart, have you ever tried the feeling of a toothpick piercing a nail?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Elder Lu''s face suddenly turned pale, "You...what are you going to do? I really don''t know...ah!"


    Painful screams sounded in the yard, and soon, a group of guards were attracted.


    **


    "Deputy leader, the deputy leader is not good."


    Ling Yuxuan was watering the flowers in the yard, when a voice sounded in his ear, the tone sounded very anxious.


    Ling Yuxuan watering the flowers paused, then raised her eyes to look at the person who came, "What''s the matter, why are you so flustered?"


    He came: "It''s a fight! The second elder and someone are fighting."


    Ling Yuxuan was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately put down the watering ladle, looked at the person who came, "What''s going on?"


    The person who came: "I don''t know, I heard that someone sneaked into the Immortal Doctor League, and when the guards found out, they had already started fighting."


    As soon as the voice of the visitor fell, Ling Yuxuan''s figure disappeared into the yard.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1549： Zhizhi: Personal Enmity

    Chapter 1549 Zhizhi: Personal Enmity


    Ling Zhiyu had just returned to the division from the Immortal Doctor League, when he met the hurried Ling Yuxuan.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu stopped Ling Yuxuan directly, "Where is Master Uncle going?"


    Ling Yuxuan heard Ling Zhiyu''s voice, stopped in his tracks, looked back, and said: "I heard that someone broke into the Immortal Doctor League and fought with the second elder. I''ll go and have a look."


    While speaking, he continued to walk towards the second elder''s yard.


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, followed in Ling Yuxuan''s footsteps, and asked by the way, "Do you know who it is?"


    Ling Yuxuan shook his head when he heard the words, "I don''t know."


    Soon, the two arrived at the second elder''s yard.


    When the two rushed into the yard with their guards, they found that the yard was very quiet.


    In the yard, people fell all over the ground, except for one person standing by the wall.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the man turned his head, seeing the man''s appearance clearly, both Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan were taken aback for a moment.


    "Master Gu?" The two looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, and subconsciously said.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Ling Yuxuan, and said in a calm voice, "Vice President Ling, you are here."


    When Ling Yuxuan heard the words, she knew that Gu Zhiqi was waiting for her.


    "Master Gu, what are you...?" If it were someone she didn''t know, she would have already made a move, but the person in front of her was Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Yuxuan didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to ask the matter first.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Personal grievances."


    Ling Yuxuan was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Personal matters?


    "Master Gu, have you made a mistake? The Second Elder lives in seclusion and has not..."


    Before Ling Yuxuan could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "He robbed my friend and almost killed two of my friends."


    Gu Zhiqi said, clicked on the surveillance video that Qiao Qingshu had just sent to her mobile phone, and handed it to Ling Yuxuan, "Evidence."


    Seeing this, Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu immediately stepped forward.


    The video is very short, although the face of the Second Elder cannot be seen clearly, but Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu have known the Second Elder for so long, and they recognized it at a glance. The leader in the video is indeed the Second Elder.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Gu Zhiqi knew they had recognized each other, put away his phone, and said, "I''ll take his life away, but Vice President Ling wants to avenge him?"


    Ling Yuxuan shook his head immediately when he heard the words, "Master Gu, what are you talking about? You are kind to me, how dare I."


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t fluctuate, he just nodded his head lightly, then turned and entered the alchemy room.


    Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu immediately followed after seeing this.


    Ling Yuxuan looked at Gu Zhiqi anxiously and asked, "Master Gu, are your two friends okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My life has been saved."


    Ling Yuxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and after a while, he said, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t know he would do such a thing?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "There is a grievance and a debtor. I only look for him today."


    Right now, since she has already taken the life of that surnamed Lu, she will naturally not involve other people.


    While speaking, the three of them had already entered the alchemy room.


    Gu Zhiqi went straight to Liu Yuhanlian and hugged her up.


    When they saw the appearance of the potted flower that Gu Zhixi was holding up, Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan were both stunned, staring fixedly at the Hanlian, a little unbelievable.


    So Ling Yuxuan asked, "Master Gu, what is this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Flowing Jade Cold Lotus."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan both changed their expressions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1550： The Sumerians are coming

    Chapter 1550 The Sumerians Come


    "Aren''t you investigating the person behind the scenes before? It''s him." Gu Zhiqi said, turning his head to glance at Ling Yuxuan, "Why, didn''t you investigate the follow-up matter?"


    When she was asking the question just now, she had already made up her mind.


    Elder Lu was poisoned by fire, so he needed to use Liuyu Hanlian to suppress the fire poison.


    Ling Ruoyan was sent by him to the Poison Art Trial Realm.


    The reason why he knew that Han Lian was in Gu Zhiqi''s hands was because someone named Bao Conglu told him about the secret.


    Bao Conglu entered the Trial Realm and met Gu Zhiqi in Yancheng. Elder Lu found a painter, and based on Bao Conglu''s description, he painted a portrait of Gu Zhiqi.


    After getting the portrait, Elder Lu found Gu Zhiqi''s head, and accidentally learned that Han Lian was given to Qiao Qingshu by her, so he went to Qiao''s house.


    Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu had complicated expressions when they heard this.


    Ling Yuxuan looked a little dazed and said: "I have doubted many people, but I have never doubted him."


    If it was the past, she might be suspicious, but in recent years, Elder Lu has become more and more obsessed with researching medical skills and alchemy.


    So, when she started to investigate the management of the Immortal Medical Union, the first thing she ruled out was Elder Lu.


    Later, after the video of the Great Elder appeared, Ling Yuxuan shifted the focus of the investigation to the Great Elder when he contacted Da Bi about the abnormality of the Great Elder in the first few days.


    did not expect¡­


    Ling Zhiyu turned his head to the side, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "He...has fire poison on him?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Ling Zhiyu frowned lightly, and said: "But... I took his pulse earlier, and I didn''t see that he was poisoned by fire."


    Not only Elder Lu, but almost all the people in the management of the sect have been checked by her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He is proficient in medical skills, and it is not difficult to change the pulse."


    Ling Zhiyu fell silent after hearing the words.


    "His disciple is not dead yet, so he should be able to find out something." After Gu Zhiqi said this, he planned to leave.


    However, just after taking a few steps, Ling Zhiyu''s voice came from behind, "Wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Ling Zhiyu.


    "The things in the trial environment can''t be brought out, he..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Sorry, it''s inconvenient to tell you this."


    When she asked the question just now, she also asked.


    Elder Lu got an ancient book by chance, which recorded many ancient sorcery.


    There is an evil formation among them. As long as 36 people are blood sacrificed, and a special formation technique is added, a formation that travels through space can be formed.


    Elder Lu planned to use this formation to bring Hanlian out.


    The reason why Ling Ruoyan asked so many disciples to go with her was because of Elder Lu''s instruction.


    From the very beginning, Elder Lu never thought of letting those disciples come out alive.


    That book was destroyed after Gu Zhiqi hastily flipped through it.


    She didn''t know Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu well, and she didn''t know their temperaments, so she naturally wouldn''t tell them about that harmful sorcery.


    Ling Zhiyu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, was a little taken aback, and finally nodded slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    **


    After getting the cold lotus, Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay any longer, and left directly.


    After leaving the Immortal Medical Union, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone and started contacting Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling sent her a message last night, asking her to contact him after arriving at the Immortal Medical League, but she did not forget.


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message with his eyes downcast, and just as he sent the message, he felt a figure in front of him.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at the other party. After seeing the other party''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said, "I just remembered to contact my brother now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1551： The heartbeat is out of control because of him

    Chapter 1551 The heartbeat is out of control because of him


    Gu Zhiqi put the phone in his pocket, looked at Su Yunling, "Brother, why are you here?"


    Su Yunling smiled and said: "I was here to help you fight, but now it seems...is it unnecessary?"


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly, looked up at Su Yunling, "How did you know I was fighting?"


    As soon as the question came out, there was a touch of warmth on the face.


    In an instant, Gu Zhiqi forgot to react, and just stood there, looking up at the person who was a little closer to her.


    His handsome face was magnified in front of her, without any blemishes at all. From such a close distance, Gu Zhiqi seemed to be able to feel his breath falling on her face.


    Heartbeat, at this moment the rhythm is out of order.


    out of control, completely out of control.


    "Blood on the face."


    As the voice fell, Su Yunling moved his monstrous face away, and the fingers rubbing her face were also removed.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand subconsciously, and wiped his face that still had a touch of touch.


    "Is there still...?"


    "Let me see." Su Yunling said, slightly bent her legs, and looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously.


    After a long while, he said, "It''s gone."


    Gu Zhiqi let out a soft cry, and then took a step back, slightly opening the distance between the two of them.


    Gu Zhiqi knew that his heartbeat was out of control because of him.


    She never liked the feeling of not being able to control herself.


    But the frightening thing is that she seems to be a little greedy for the feeling of being in close contact with him.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi distanced himself from him, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly.


    It just didn''t show on the surface.


    reached out, and gently rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head, "Let''s go, get in the car."


    "Yes." Gu Zhiqi obediently responded, and got into the car.


    **


    Thousand Machine League.


    The Great Elder was sitting on the bed meditating and practicing, when suddenly, the sound of unlocking the lock came from his ears.


    The Great Elder''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes, while still having some doubts in his heart.


    Didn''t you just finish your lunch? Is this someone delivering food again?


    As soon as the idea fell, the door of the cell opened.


    This time, the prison guard didn''t speak, but a person he hadn''t seen for a long time walked in.


    "Deputy leader? Why are you here?"


    It was Ling Yuxuan who came.


    After Ling Yuxuan walked into the dark prison, he first saluted the elder, "Elder, you have suffered."


    The Great Elder was stunned when he saw this, "This is the deputy leader?"


    Ling Yuxuan cupped his hands at the Great Elder, and said: "The case has been clarified, and I specially came here to welcome the Great Elder back to the teacher''s gate."


    She, the vice-leader, was ineffective and dragged the case for so long, which caused the Great Elder to suffer so long in prison. She should come to make amends in person and welcome him back to the sect.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder immediately got up from the bed and helped him up, "Deputy leader, what are you doing?"


    "How can you blame you for this matter, don''t be so, the person who broke the display is indeed me, and I should be suspected."


    Ling Yuxuan heard the words, looked up at the Great Elder, his eyes were full of doubts, "I still don''t understand, why did you break the display?"


    She was really curious, what was the reason that made this person in front of him prefer to suffer innocent injustice, and he was unwilling to speak out.


    The Great Elder heard this, shook his head, and said, "Vice President, don''t ask about this anymore."


    "If there is a chance, I will tell you later, but right now...not yet."


    Ling Yuxuan was a bit taken aback when he heard the words, but seeing how determined the Great Elder was, Ling Yuxuan didn''t ask any more questions, and just said, "Since that''s the case, I won''t ask anymore, let''s go back."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1552： Resentment; arriving at Yuns house

    Chapter 1552 Resentment; Arriving at Yun''s house


    The Great Elder listened, and stepped up to follow Ling Yuxuan, but just after walking a few steps, the Great Elder stopped, "Can I go now? Thousand Machines League..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this elder." Ling Zhiyu knew what the elder wanted to say, and answered his question, "You don''t have to go to jail if you break the display screen, but the pressure from the elders is great. , I asked Qianjimeng for help and temporarily detained you in Qianjimeng."


    The Great Elder has a bad temper and has offended many people on weekdays. There are quite a few people in the elders who are against him. At this time, there are many people who want to step on him.


    The elders of the Immortal Medical League dared to put pressure on Ling Yuxuan, but they did not dare to put pressure on the Thousand Machines League.


    Ling Yuxuan had no other choice, so he asked the Thousand Machines League to come.


    After hearing this, the Great Elder felt a little complicated, and after a while he said in a low voice, "The pressure from the group of elders, I''m afraid it''s the pressure from Ling Zhiyu."


    Ling Yuxuan listened, a trace of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and he looked at the Great Elder, "Why did the Great Elder say that?"


    The Great Elder smiled wryly, "At the beginning, I was the one who insisted on separating her and Chang Qing, and she did so..."


    Ling Yuxuan immediately interrupted him, "You''re blaming her wrongly."


    "Zhi Yu''s temperament is a little bit cold, but she will never do anything that would add insult to injury."


    "It was Zhi Yuti who sent you to Qianji League for refuge, how could she do such a thing?"


    A trace of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder, "But she told me..."


    The next words, the elder did not say it again.


    The Great Elder followed Ling Yuxuan with a preoccupied appearance. After walking out of the prison, Ling Yuxuan suddenly said to the Great Elder, "By the way, regarding your breaking the display screen, what does Qianjimeng mean? Let you lose money."


    Great Elder: "...OK."


    After the Great Elder borrowed money from Ling Yuxuan and paid the indemnity, he and Ling Yuxuan boarded the car back to the teacher''s gate.


    On the way, the Great Elder suddenly asked Ling Yuxuan, "Who ordered Ling Ruoyan to pick the Hanlian?"


    "Second Elder."


    The Great Elder''s eyes were full of disbelief, "It turned out to be him?"


    The image of the Second Elder to everyone has always been that of benevolence and benevolence. It is really shocking to hear him do such a thing suddenly.


    **


    After receiving Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling took him directly to Yun''s house.


    When the two walked into the living room of the Yun family, there were many people sitting in the living room of the Yun family.


    Tang Yichen, who was sitting closest to the door, heard the movement from the door first, "Third Brother, you''re back, hey? Gu Xiaoqi, why are you here too?"


    Tang Yichen was originally sitting, but when he saw Gu Zhiqi, he immediately got up excitedly.


    As soon as Tang Yichen opened his mouth, the living room immediately fell silent.


    "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    "Xiaoqi (Qiqi)."


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    The person named Gu Xiaoqi is Yunxiu, the person named Qiqi is Mrs. Yun, the person named Xiaoqi is Jin Cunran, Fu Xiyan and Ji Xiangsi, and the people named Xiaoshimei are Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu.


    Several people spoke at the same time. After calling out, Yunxiu immediately said, "Yo! They all know Gu Xiaoqi."


    The only Ji Encounter who has never met Gu Zhiqi:?


    No... who is this little girl? !


    Seeing so many acquaintances, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t want to call out one by one, so he said, "Good afternoon, everyone."


    "Qiqi, come quickly to Auntie, let Auntie take a look." Mrs. Yun got up and waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and glanced at Yunxiu who was sitting next to him.


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Silently moved one position to the side.


    There are only four updates today, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1553： Zhizhi wears ancient costumes

    Chapter 1553 Zhizhi wears ancient costumes


    Gu Zhiqi obediently walked to Mrs. Yun, sat down beside her, and obediently called out, "Auntie."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu were dumbfounded.


    No, why did you even call your aunt? !


    Thinking, the two silently raised their eyes to look at Su Yunling, with a hint of questioning in their eyes.


    Su Yunling noticed the gazes of the two, but ignored them directly.


    He went straight to Yunxiu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yunxiu:?


    Su Yunling: "Move."


    Yunxiu: "..."


    As the only young master of the Yun family, he lives at the bottom of the food chain in this family, can you believe it?


    Move a seat to the side silently, let Su Yunling sit down.


    Mrs. Yun pulled Gu Zhiqi to look and look, and finally said with a smile: "It''s been a while since I saw you, isn''t it beautiful again?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and gently pinched Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, letting Mrs. Yun move.


    Su Yunling was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, looking at the hand that fell on Gu Zhiqi''s face, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly.


    The fingers placed in front of him slightly curled up.


    Why wasn''t he so obedient when he got started?


    At this moment, Ji Yuen who was sitting aside said, "No, aunt, which family''s niece is this, why haven''t I seen her before?"


    and¡­


    Why is it that he doesn''t know this little girl among the people present?


    As soon as Ji Encounter''s question came out, Mrs. Yun glanced sideways at Ji Encounter, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and introduced to her: "This is my nephew Ji Encounter, it seems that Acacia greeted you just now, do you know each other?" ?Meeting is lovesick brother."


    Ms. Yun''s surname is Ji. Before marrying into the Yun family, she was the young lady of the Ji family in the ancient martial arts world.


    The current head of the Ji family is the father of Ji Xiangsi and Ji Yuen, and also the elder brother of Mrs. Yun.


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s introduction, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Ji Encounter as a greeting.


    When Ji Xiang saw this, he immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "Hi, little fairy."


    These people were shouting too loudly just now, he really couldn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s name clearly.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi is good-looking and sitting quietly, she looks like a fairy, so when she met Ji Ji, she directly called her a little fairy.


    **


    Several people sat in the living room and chatted for a while, and it was lunch time.


    After eating, everyone went to take a lunch break.


    After lunch break, when he was in the room, Gu Zhiqi was still thinking about whether to go back to Haicheng.


    But after going downstairs, Ji Xiangsi, Yi Tingyu, and Mrs. Yun dragged her out for shopping.


    Then I spent an afternoon shopping, and was dragged by three people to buy a bunch of clothes.


    By the time they returned to Yun''s house, it was almost evening.


    As soon as the four of them walked into the living room, they saw Tang Yichen looking for something in the refrigerator.


    Seeing the four of them came back, Tang Yichen held a few bottles of seasoning in his hand, looked at them and said, "Hey? You''re back? It''s just right, it''s almost ready, but..."


    After seeing what Gu Zhiqi was wearing, he stopped talking about what he said just now, but stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and then said, "Gu Xiaoqi, have you changed your clothes?"


    "Don''t tell me, you look really good in this outfit."


    Mrs. Yun and the three took Gu Zhiqi to buy a lot of clothes, including several sets of ancient costumes.


    At this time, Gu Zhixi was wearing a suit.


    It was clearly agreed that it was just for a try, but who knows, after the try, they didn¡¯t get it back, so they were dragged out of the store by the three of them, and after that, they took Gu Zhiqi to have a hairstyle done.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1554： Zhizhi: Are you sure you want me to drink beer?

    Chapter 1554 Zhizhi: Are you sure you want me to drink beer?


    Gu Zhiqi originally had a very beautiful classical bone appearance. After changing into an ancient costume, his temperament instantly became smart and out of the world. He is simply a fairy who fell into the mortal world by mistake.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words of praise came out, Ji Xiangsi raised his eyebrows, "I chose it, doesn''t it look good?"


    Tang Yichen listened, clicked his tongue softly and said: "Gu Xiaoqi looks good, so naturally he looks good in anything."


    Ji Xiangsi heard the words, but did not refute.


    Although this little girl usually dresses casually, she is also very good-looking.


    Tang Yichen: "By the way, everything for the barbecue is ready, just waiting for you guys, let''s go, let''s go to the backyard."


    "All ready? So virtuous." Madam Yun said, leading Gu Zhiqi and the others to the backyard, while walking, she also said to Tang Yichen who was following, "I still want to come back early to prepare, Unexpectedly, you are all ready."


    Tang Yichen: "We have so many big men, how can we let you ladies do it."


    Ms. Yun was immediately delighted when she heard the words, and stretched out her hand to pat Tang Yichen''s shoulder lightly, "Good boy, this is a high level of awareness, keep going, and I will appoint a girlfriend in the future."


    Tang Yichen heard the words and said: "Then I will borrow a good word from my aunt."


    "By the way, auntie, do you know any pretty girls? Let me introduce you."


    "I don''t have any requirements on family background or age, as long as I have a good character, and by the way, it can''t be too ugly, just follow..." Tang Yichen thought for a while, then suddenly pointed at Gu Zhixi and said, "Just follow Gu Xiaoqi''s appearance Just find the standard."


    Mrs. Yun: "...You should stay single."


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s request, not only Madam Yun was speechless, Ji Xiangsi and Yi Tingyu were also quite speechless.


    Several people continued to walk towards the backyard. As they walked, Mrs. Yun suddenly took a few steps to the side, separating Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi.


    She wondered if this dog was trying to pry into the corner of the wall of her house, Ayun.


    Tang Yichen didn''t know that his casual nonsense had aroused Mrs. Yun''s vigilance, and as soon as he arrived in the backyard, he said to the few people in the yard, "Brothers, you can start roasting, auntie and the others are back."


    In the backyard, Su Yunling and the others have already set up the barbecue grills, and the dishes are also ready.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, they all looked sideways.


    Yunxiu: "Are you back? Now that you''re back, let''s start."


    As he spoke, he began to burn charcoal.


    Su Yunling was originally looking down at the phone, but once Tang Yichen finished speaking, Su Yunling raised her eyes.


    Subconsciously looking for someone''s figure, but there is no need to look for it at all, as soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that familiar figure.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s attire clearly, his eyes paused slightly.


    Staring at it for a few seconds, after regaining consciousness, he bent down and took a can of beer from the side, then walked straight towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Mrs. Yun and the three of them walked away silently upon seeing this.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person who stopped in front of her, and obediently called out, "Brother."


    Su Yunling hummed lightly.


    Then, continue to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and touched his face, "Is there something on my face?"


    Su Yun heard the words, finally came back to his senses, reached out and handed her the beer in his hand, "It''s for you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him handing over the beer, and said silently, "Are you sure you want me to drink beer?"


    Su Yun heard the words and looked down.


    Seeing the beer in his hand, he paused, put the beer behind his back, and said nonchalantly, "Maybe I took it wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1555： sumerian drunk

    Chapter 1555 The Sumerians Drunk


    After finishing speaking, Su Yunling turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi again, "Clothes... did you buy them today?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, then raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, and asked with a smile, "Does this look good on me?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "It looks good."


    After receiving Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhiqi continued to look up at Su Yunling, but Su Yunling didn''t intend to look away.


    The two looked at each other, and there was no words for a long time.


    Only the two of them knew how abnormal their heart rate was at the moment.


    "Brother, you..."


    Gu Zhiqi just said three words, but was interrupted by a voice, "Third brother, the charcoal is ready, come here quickly!"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had tuned in, Su Yunling''s hands suddenly felt itchy, and he just wanted to beat up the person who just made the sound.


    Su Yunling, who has always kept his emotions secret, had a rare irritability between his brows, and looked sideways at Ji Encounter.


    However, Ji Encounter didn''t find anything wrong with Su Yunling, and continued to happily say: "My baked goods are not as delicious as yours. Come quickly, and I will help you!"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Already starting to calculate in my mind, when should I find a time to beat up this blind dog.


    Turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and said to her, "Go and sit down first, I''ll go over and bake something for you...to eat."


    As soon as he heard the food, Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately, "Okay."


    Su Yun heard her nodding obediently, and reached out to rub Gu Zhiqi''s head, but she was afraid of messing up her hairstyle, so in the end, she withdrew her hand with a little regret, and then walked towards Ji Encounter.


    Seeing Su Yunling leave, Gu Zhiqi raised a hand, stroked the top of his hair, and muttered in a low voice, "Is it not as good as before?"


    **


    Ji Encounter, Yi Tingfeng and others gathered at Yun''s house today because they made an appointment in advance.


    Everyone has to be busy with their own affairs, and they can''t get together so well on weekdays, so they agreed to come to Yun''s house today to pay New Year''s greetings, and have dinner together by the way.


    It is rare for a few friends to get together so much, so everyone drank a bit high.


    In the end, only Mrs. Yun and Gu Zhiqi were the only ones who were sober.


    Looking at the drunken crowd, Mrs. Yun asked a servant to send them to the guest room.


    However, she didn''t give away everyone, she left Su Yunling behind.


    "Qiqi, I''m going to make hangover soup for some children, and Ah Yun will trouble you to send him back to his room." After speaking, he helped Tang Yichen leave without giving Gu Zhiqi a chance to speak.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, but finally stood up and walked to Su Yunling.


    Compared to other people, Su Yunling looked less drunk. After all, everyone else was drunk, only he was still sitting upright.


    "Brother, I''ll take you back to your room." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out to support Su Yunling''s arm.


    As soon as the hand landed on Su Yunling''s arm, a hand was covered on the back of the hand, and the strength in the hand tightened suddenly.


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi felt a very dangerous aura.


    It''s just that after Su Yunling turned around, the trace of breath disappeared, and his strength on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s hand also disappeared.


    "My child, it''s you." Su Yunling said softly.


    At this moment, Gu Zhiqi could see Su Yunling''s appearance clearly at the moment, his eyes were a little bit drunk, the bottom of his eyes was a little hazy, and a little dazed, it was very attractive to look at.


    The crisp and piercing voice was a bit more misty than usual.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds, and when he came back to his senses, he tightened his hand holding Su Yunling''s arm, "Get up, I''ll take you to rest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1556： sumerian drunk

    Chapter 1556 The Sumerians Drunk


    The drunk Su Yunling was very obedient, when Gu Zhiqi told him to get up, he stood up.


    Seeing his cooperation, Gu Zhiqi paused for a while, and muttered in a low voice, "So good after being drunk?"


    Wouldn''t it be easy to be abducted like this?


    Supporting Su Yunling to walk forward for a while, suddenly there was a weight on her shoulders, and then the warm breath sprayed on her neck.


    Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps paused slightly, and his heartbeat was out of rhythm again at this moment.


    Before she could calm down, Su Yunling''s voice rang in her ears, "Zhizhi."


    The tone was filled with endless tenderness.


    After finally taking a step, after hearing Su Yunling''s voice, he suddenly took back the step.


    Supporting Su Yunling, standing there for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and pushed Su Yunling''s head, "You... don''t get too close to me."


    If this continues, I don''t know when I will be able to send people back to the room.


    Pushed by Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s bewildered eyes flashed in a daze, and two seconds later he said, "Zhizhi hates me getting too close?"


    Listening to the voice is a little pitiful and a little bit lost.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, didn''t look at him, and just said, "Don''t come close, and don''t talk anymore."


    Even if the voice is nice, the tone is so pitiful, which can easily make people soft and confusing.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he continued to support Su Yunling and walked into the villa.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yun really stopped talking and didn''t rest her head on her shoulder anymore, but let Gu Zhiqi support her and walked quietly.


    Very cooperative and obedient, let him do whatever he wants.


    Until Gu Zhiqi helped him to the room, Su Yunling didn''t say a word, and he didn''t let his head get too close to Gu Zhiqi.


    This is the first time Gu Zhiqi entered Su Yunling''s room. The decoration in the room is very simple, the wall color is minimalist off-white, and the only decoration on the wall is the painting she gave him.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at it, then helped Su Yunling to the bedside, "Here we are, sit down."


    Su Yunling sat beside the bed very cooperatively.


    Like a primary school student in class, with his hands on his knees, he slightly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, without opening his mouth.


    In those hazy eyes, there is now a little more tenderness, and there seems to be water in the bottom of the eyes, and because of the extra tenderness, it is more tempting than usual.


    If anyone is tempted and accidentally falls, he will be addicted to it and can no longer break free.


    Gu Zhiqi stood by the bed, stared at those eyes for a few seconds, and then had the illusion that he almost stumbled and fell into them.


    After looking away, he turned around and walked towards the door, but just after taking two steps, his hand was pulled.


    Then, Su Yunling''s voice came from behind, "Are you leaving?"


    The tone sounds very gentle, but also very reluctant.


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, let out a long breath, and then said in a low voice: "I''ll go down and get you hangover soup."


    When I went upstairs, my aunt told her to ask her to be sent upstairs, and then go downstairs to get him a bowl of hangover soup.


    Su Yunling: "Then are you coming back?"


    "Um."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi made a sound, he felt the warmth in his hands disappear.


    Su Yunling let go of her hand, and said to her, "Then go and come back quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    The tone sounds very obedient.


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly bent the corner of his mouth slightly, looked back at Su Yun and said, "Then sit down obediently and don''t run around."


    Su Yunling: "Okay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1557： Sumerian: I cant sleep without seeing you

    Chapter 1557 Sumerian: I can¡¯t sleep because I can¡¯t see you


    Seeing Su Yunling''s cooperative appearance, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, then turned and went downstairs with a smile on his lips.


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, Mrs. Yun had already cooked the hangover soup, so Gu Zhiqi went upstairs quickly.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked into the room, Su Yunling who was sitting by the bed asked, "Are you back?"


    The sitting posture was exactly the same as when Gu Zhiqi left, and he really didn''t move at all.


    Gu Zhixi walked up to him with hangover soup and handed it to him, "Here, drink the hangover soup."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling immediately reached out to take the hangover soup, and then finished the hangover soup with a few sips.


    "It''s over." Saying that, he handed the bowl to Gu Zhiqi.


    I don''t know if it''s Gu Zhiqi''s illusion, but from his tone, he could hear a tone of begging for praise?


    After taking the bowl, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, and tentatively said, "Well, it''s great."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he saw a smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth.


    Not as deceptive as in the past, this time his smile is a little more pure and clean, matched with his lingering and slightly drunken look, looking pure and lustful.


    How do you feel, more attractive?


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, shook off the random thoughts in his mind, and said to Su Yunling in a soft voice: "Go take a bath, and go to bed after taking a bath."


    Su Yun got up after listening.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and asked seriously, "I''m going to take a shower, will you go?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    If you don¡¯t leave, stay here as your sleeping companion?


    After a few seconds of silence, he said to Su Yun: "You will know after washing."


    Su Yunling stood there for a few seconds, and finally turned around and went into the bathroom.


    As soon as the bathroom door was closed, Gu Zhiqi left directly.


    It was very late, and she was going to take a shower and go to bed.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, when he heard a knock on the door.


    The knock on the door was intermittent. At first, Gu Zhiqi thought he had heard it wrong, but after it rang several times in a row, Gu Zhiqi walked to the door while wiping his wet hair.


    When I opened the door, I saw Su Yunling with wet hair. His facial features were deep and beautiful. Because he had just taken a bath, his skin was very hydrated, and there was still a layer of water vapor lingering around his body. He looked very clean and refreshing, but because he had A pair of bewitching peach blossom eyes give people a feeling of purity and desire.


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, coughed lightly, looked at Su Yunling and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yunling: "I can''t see you, I can''t sleep, so I came to see you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Stand silently at the door for a few seconds, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "Now that I''ve finished reading, should I go to sleep?"


    Su Yunling: "Well, good night."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zhiqi looked at his wet hair and stopped him.


    Su Yunling stopped and turned to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Remember to blow your hair before going to bed."


    Su Yunling: "Okay."


    Seeing that he should be so straightforward, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked, "Can you blow your hair?"


    Su Yun heard the words, was silent for two seconds, and then said, "If I say no, will Zhizhi help me?"


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi suddenly chuckled, leaned lazily by the door, raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yunling, "So you think I''ll blow your hair for you?"


    Su Yunling nodded without thinking.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly waved to him, "Come in, I''ll blow it for you."


    Su Yunling''s eyes brightened slightly, and he immediately followed Gu Zhiqi into the room.


    After finding the hair dryer, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said, "I need to be paid for blowing your hair."


    Su Yunling nodded, "OK."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1558： branch heartbeat

    Chapter 1558 Zhizhi Heartbeat


    Gu Zhixi saw that he was due so quickly, he didn''t even think about it, and asked, "Don''t even ask me what I want?"


    Su Yunling said seriously: "As long as I have, I can give Zhizhi anything."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    He stretched out his hand and gently pressed the position of his heart. After a long while, he plugged in the hair dryer gently, "Blow your hair once, a small cake, and don''t let your debts go."


    Su Yunling nodded, "OK."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Why are you so easy to deceive? What if you meet someone else?"


    The whirring sound of the wind rang out in the room, covering Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, so Su Yunling couldn''t hear it.


    I don''t know if the hair dryer is blowing hot air, Gu Zhiqi always feels that the room seems to be getting warmer.


    Especially the heart and mouth, not only warm, but also a little hot.


    About three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi turned off the hair dryer, "Alright, remember you owe me a small cake."


    After Su Yun listened, she looked back at Gu Zhiqi, stared at her wet hair for a few seconds, and asked, "Can I blow to you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know how to make small cakes."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly and said, "I don''t have any reward for you."


    Su Yunling: "Well, I don''t want any reward."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Staring at Su Yunling suspiciously for a few seconds, after a few seconds, handed him the hair dryer, then looked at Su Yunling obediently, "Thank you brother."


    Soon, the whooping sound rang again in the room, but, within two minutes, Gu Zhiqi got up from the sofa.


    Then he took the hair dryer from Su Yunling''s hand, "I''ll blow it myself, you go to sleep."


    Su Yunling stood still, but there was a little doubt in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi turned off the hair dryer, then pushed Su Yunling to the door, and said to him, "Good night, brother."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yunling to speak, he closed the door of the room.


    After closing the door, Gu Zhiqi leaned against the back of the door, lowered his eyes slightly, stared at his heart, and then stretched out his hand to press it.


    Can''t control it at all.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi covering his heart frequently, Fei Jiu asked worriedly, "Zhi Zhi, are you feeling well?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and said in a low voice, "The heart seems to be broken."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m moved.


    Recently, every time I see him, I feel like I can''t control my heartbeat.


    In her memory, this was the first time this happened, so she wasn''t sure if it was a heartbeat.


    Fat Chirp:!


    "Broken?! How could it be broken?!"


    "Does it have to be changed? Let me find you one."


    "Do you want an artificial or a human?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...No need."


    Fat Jiu:?


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "I want to keep it."


    Fat Jiu didn''t know why, "But it...is broken."


    Gu Zhiqi: "It just seems like nothing is really bad."


    Fat Jiu:?


    **


    This night, Gu Zhiqi suffered from insomnia, so he woke up a little late the next day.


    As soon as he opened the door of the room, he saw a person standing at the door.


    It is Su Yunling.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi paused for a while before saying, "Good morning, brother."


    Su Yunling smiled slightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Morning."


    After saying good morning to each other, the two of them didn''t speak again, and stared at each other for several seconds, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said, "Why are you standing here?"


    Su Yunling: "I want to ask you a few questions."


    The relationship line has entered the stage of two-way running, but we need to wait to confirm the relationship


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1559： Sumerian: Want more cupcakes?

    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, looked at Su Yun and asked, "What?"


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling did not speak immediately, but stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally asked, "Did I do anything I shouldn''t have done last night?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, then looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Are you broken even when you''re drunk?"


    Su Yunling: "I remember some, but I''m not sure if I remember all of them."


    He rarely gets drunk.


    Before, even if I was drunk, there would be no fragmentation.


    But last night, I don¡¯t know if it was because I drank too much, it seemed to be broken.


    Can''t remember many things.


    She only vaguely remembered that she was the one who sent him back to the room.


    I still remember that after he took a shower, he ran to her room to find her.


    Afraid that I would do something that I shouldn''t have done with the strength of alcohol, so I came here early in the morning.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Su Yunling''s question, but asked, "Then do you still remember that you owed me a small cake?"


    It doesn''t matter if you remember the other things, as long as you remember the little cake you promised her.


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I promised to make you a small cake?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "...why do you suddenly want to make you a small cake?"


    He wanted to make her a small cake, and he always did it directly, and he would not tell her in advance.


    I promised to make her a small cake last night, so something must have happened.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I blow-dried your hair, and the cake is the reward."


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, and soon a smile appeared in his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Then...do you want more cakes?"


    The tone was very gentle, with a bit of coaxing.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that Su Yunling looked like a big bad wolf at this time, but this is not the point, the point is more small cakes.


    The bottom of his eyes was stained with questioning color and continued to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "In the future, I will ask you to blow-dry your hair, one small cake at a time, how about it?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    There is such a good thing.


    The bottom of his eyes was dyed bright, and he nodded to Su Yunling, "It''s a deal."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi responding, Su Yunling secretly clicked his tongue.


    It seems to be easy to turn.


    With a smile in his eyes, he stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time before continuing to ask: "Aside from promising you a small cake, is there anything else?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Except for the cupcakes, nothing else matters.


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi bid farewell to everyone and planned to go back to Haicheng.


    Although everyone tried to persuade them to stay, Gu Zhiqi still left.


    After all, there are still two seriously injured people lying in Haicheng, just in case, I still have to go back and guard.


    Originally, after cleaning up the person surnamed Lu yesterday, she should go back to Haicheng directly. She didn''t expect Su Yunling to go to the Immortal Doctor League to find her in person.


    She can reject anyone without psychological pressure, but for Su Yunling, she can''t treat him like other people.


    Gu Zhiqi was determined to return to Haicheng, so Su Yunling didn''t hold back too much, but sent him to Shuying Pavilion himself.


    There are many people coming and going in the corridor leading to the teleportation array.


    Before reaching the room where the teleportation array was located, a large group of people walked towards them. The leader had sharp eyes and saw Su Yunling at a glance.


    There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth, "Yo, isn''t this the fourth brother? Fourth brother, where are you going?"


    As he spoke, he walked up to Su Yunling with big strides.


    A group of people blocked the way of Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him, so she just frowned slightly, stretched out her hand to grab Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and took a step to the side.

 Chapter 1560： When do you blow your head for the second time?

    When the visitor saw this, he immediately took a step to the side to stop Su Yunling from moving forward, "Fourth brother, you haven''t answered the third brother''s question yet."


    "What''s the matter today? Why don''t you say hello to the third brother?"


    Su Yunling looked relaxed and calm, looked at the person standing in front of him, and said in a calm voice, "Get out of the way."


    The man didn''t give way, he just ignored Su Yunling''s words, and turned his eyes to Gu Zhiqi who was being led by Su Yunling, looking wantonly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Su Yunling noticed his gaze, narrowed his eyes slightly, took a step to the side, and then pulled Gu Zhiqi, hiding him behind her.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was blocked by Su Yunling, Su Yiyang looked away regretfully, then looked at Su Yunling with a smile, and said teasingly: "Fourth brother, where did you abduct such a beautiful little girl?"


    Before Su Yunling could speak, he continued: "What? Your little lover?"


    "ah!"


    As soon as Su Yiyang finished speaking, a sharp pain came from his crotch.


    Accompanied by the screams, Su Yiyang bent over, covered his lower body with both hands, bent over and kept screaming.


    Su Yunling squinted his eyes halfway, and glanced at him coolly, "If you can''t speak, I suggest you don''t speak."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yiyang to speak, he pulled Gu Zhiqi and took a step to the side, leading others away.


    Seeing that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were about to leave, Su Yiyang ignored the pain and yelled at Su Yunling''s back, "Su Yunling! How dare you hit me? You''re done!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the people beside him, "What are you doing in a daze, why haven''t you arrested him yet!"


    Several people around heard the words and looked at each other, but they didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyang was so angry that his face turned blue, and he wanted to do it himself, but the pain was too painful, so he had to shout at Su Yunling''s back with pain in his tone: "Su Yunling, why don''t you wait? Go!"


    "I will never..."


    Because of the pain, the voice had no momentum at all, and all the words that followed were blocked by the door of the teleportation room.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways slightly, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Who is he?"


    Su Yunling: "A mad dog."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, "But I seem to have heard him call you...fourth brother?"


    If she remembers correctly, Su Yunling is ranked third in the Su family.


    How did you become the fourth younger brother?


    Moreover, that person seems to claim to be Su Yunling''s third brother.


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "I''m not related to Mad Dog, I''m not his younger brother."


    Gu Zhixi listened and remained silent.


    But Su Yunling didn''t say any more, after withdrawing her hand, she said to Gu Zhiqi: "I have already sent someone to wait outside Shuying Pavilion, someone will take you to the airport, remember to report to me when you get home. "


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words.


    Walked a few steps forward, thought of something, suddenly turned to look at Su Yunling and asked, "When will we meet next time?"


    After the question, Gu Zhiqi added another sentence, "I mean, when will I blow your head for the second time?"


    Su Yun was silent for two seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "If you want to, why don''t you stay and continue blowing to me tonight?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately said, "Let''s talk about it next time." Saying that, he shook his hand at Su Yunling, "Goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and entered the teleportation array.


    Su Yunling stood where she was, and secretly clicked her tongue, with some regret in her eyes.


    Until Gu Zhiqi was no longer visible, Su Yunling still stood there.


    After a long time, Su Yunling turned around and left the teleportation room.

 Chapter 1561： Sumerian abuse

    After walking out of the teleportation room, he found that Su Yiyang hadn''t left yet.


    Seeing this, the corners of Su Yunling''s mouth curved almost invisibly, and he said casually, "Young Master Su hasn''t left yet?"


    Su Yiyang: "Su Yunling, you dare to hit me, let me tell you, this matter is endless!"


    "I''ll tell grandpa when I go back, let me tell you, you don''t want to step into Su''s house in the future..."


    Xu has already relieved the pain, Su Yiyang has recovered his fighting strength, and he opened his mouth to babble a long string of words, no different from a mad dog who barks at everyone.


    Su Yunling stood there listening for a while, then interrupted, "Let''s find a place to talk alone."


    Su Yiyang sneered when he heard the words, "Why, do you want to beg for mercy?"


    "I tell you, don''t think about it!"


    "I will definitely tell grandpa about today''s matter."


    Su Yunling ignored him, stepped forward directly, and walked to the side, "Whether you want to go, it''s up to you."


    Seeing this, Su Yiyang immediately followed up.


    He wants to see how Su Yunling will beg him for mercy.


    Finally, Su Yunling took Su Yiyang into a box in Shuying Pavilion.


    As the door of the box closed, there was a muffled sound of pain from inside.


    About two minutes later, the door of the box opened, and Su Yun walked out from inside quietly.


    When he walked out, the black windbreaker was draped over his arms, and the sleeves of the sweater inside were also rolled up.


    After coming out, Su Yunling put down the rolled up sleeves while walking forward.


    After putting down his sleeves, Su Yunling made a phone call, "Box 407, throw Su Yiyang back to Su''s house."


    "Also, warn over there, don''t provoke children."


    **


    It was Yun Yao who received the call, he naturally knew who the child Su Yunling was referring to, and immediately answered yes.


    After Yunyao finished answering, she hung up the phone.


    Yun Miao was sitting next to him, and he had listened to everything on the phone.


    However, seeing that Yun Yao was about to hang up the phone, Yun Miao subconsciously raised her hand, "Don''t, don''t hang up first!"


    However, as soon as Yun Miao finished speaking, Yun Yao hung up the phone.


    Yun Miao: "No, why did you hang up?"


    "Why did you just hang up the phone?!"


    Yunyao tilted her head and looked at Yunmiao, "My lord has already explained the matter."


    Why don''t you hang up?


    Yun Miao understood Yun Yao''s subtext, "Listen to what I mean, he shot at Su Yiyang, so don''t you wonder why the Lord suddenly shot at Su Yiyang?"


    Yunyao said with a blank face: "Master, he has his own reasons for taking action."


    Yun Miao: "Didn''t you hear what the master said just now? The master said that you should warn the people of the Su family not to provoke Miss Gu."


    Yunyao: "I heard it."


    Yun Miao: "I beat up Su Yiyang, and I want you to warn the Su family again!"


    Yunyao''s expression didn''t change after hearing this, she just looked at Yun Miao expressionlessly, almost writing the words "so what" on her face.


    Yun Miao emphasized her tone: "This means that Su Yiyang must have offended Ms. Gu!"


    "That''s why the master became so angry that he became a beauty and beat up Su Yiyang!"


    Yun Miao said while dancing.


    However, Yun Yao''s expression didn''t change when he heard it, he just let out a faint "Oh" and walked out of the office.


    "where did you go?"


    Yunyao: "Complete the task assigned by the master."


    Yun Miao followed immediately, and looked sideways at Yun Yao while walking, "So, you didn''t react at all?"


    Yunyao glanced at Yun Miao, the meaning was obvious, he was asking me what should I do?


    Yun Miao''s eyes were round, she looked at Yun Miao and said, "You are not curious, how did Su Yiyang offend Miss Gu?"


    Yunyao''s voice was cold: "I''m not curious."


    Yun Miao: "..."


    Want to go crazy!


    In the world, how can there be people who don¡¯t gossip at all!

 Chapter 1562： Visit the patient Lu Xingzhe Mo Weiran

    Gu Zhiqi left Guwujie at 9:30 in the morning and arrived in Haicheng at 3:00.


    After arriving in Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi didn''t return home immediately, but took a taxi to the hospital.


    Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe were both lying in the hospital. After she treated them that day, she asked Qiao Qingshu to send them to the hospital the next day.


    At four o''clock, Gu Zhiqi arrived at the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, he first informed Su Yun that he was safe, and then pushed open the door of Lu Xingzhe''s ward and walked in.


    When Gu Zhiqi entered, Qiao Qingshu was sitting next to the hospital bed, holding a book and reading it seriously, while Lu Xingzhe was lying on the hospital bed haggardly, his gaze fell directly on Qiao Qingshu.


    Hearing the movement from the door of the ward, the two looked sideways at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Gu Zhiqi who came, both of them opened their eyes, "Qiqi (Brother Qi), are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, walked straight to the bed, looked at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "I don''t feel anything, I just can''t lift my spirits."


    It doesn''t hurt anywhere, but I just can''t lift my spirits.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s normal, it will be fine in a few days."


    As he spoke, he sat down beside the bed, and waved to Lu Xingzhe with his hand.


    Lu Xingzhe knew what she meant, and immediately handed his wrist to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi stretched out his hand to feel Lu Xingzhe''s pulse, while looking at Qiao Qingshu and said, "How is Mo Weiran?"


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, pondered for two seconds, and said, "His condition...is not normal."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu: "He recovered very quickly, abnormally fast."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Qiao Qingshu: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but Dr. Luo said that his recovery ability is much... times stronger than that of ordinary people."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard the word "many times", his eyes lit up instantly.


    Also stopped checking Lu Xingzhe''s pulse, and said, "I''ll go and see him first, and I''ll see you later."


    Then, he left the ward without looking back.


    Seeing this, Qiao Qingshu immediately put away the book, and followed her out of the ward.


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    "No, you two...Little Joe, hello!"


    There was no one else, and no one stopped.


    Looking at the ward where he was the only one left, Lu Xingzhe was silent for a few seconds, and after a while he uttered a sentence coldly, "Mo Weiran, you bastard!"


    **


    Mo Weiran''s ward is next to Lu Xingzhe''s ward. At this time, apart from Mo Weiran, there are Mo''s mother and Mo Jinjin in the room.


    Mo Jinjin and Mo Mu were holding a book each, and were reading it seriously, while Mo Weiran lay on the bed bored with his hands behind his head, crossed his legs, and swayed his feet leisurely.


    Every few seconds, I have to take a look at Mo''s mother.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu walked into the ward, Mo Weiran was looking at Mo''s mother and said, "Mom, just give me that book, I really want to read it."


    Mo''s mother didn''t even look at him, "I don''t usually see you reading a book, why do you want to read it now?"


    "The doctor said, you need to rest more It''s useless, don''t watch it."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    While Mo Weiran was speechless, two figures suddenly broke into him from the corner of his eye.


    Mo Weiran''s bored expression suddenly brightened, "Miss, sister Qiao, are you here?"


    Hearing this voice, Mo Jinjin and Mo''s mother also looked at the door together.


    Mother Mo immediately closed the book and got up, "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qiao, why are you here?"


    Mo Jinjin didn''t even have time to close the book, she just dropped the book, and happily ran to Gu Zhiqi, "Beautiful sister."


    As he spoke, he hugged Gu Zhiqi''s thigh.


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously reached out and rubbed the top of her hair.


    Well, it feels as good as ever.


    There are two more chapters to be delayed

 Chapter 1563： Seal: Rising from the Ashes

    Chapter 1563 Seal: Rebirth from the Ashes


    After withdrawing his hand, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly to Mother Mo, as a greeting.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi walked to Mo Weiran''s bedside and asked, "How do you feel?"


    After Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu came in, Mo Weiran sat up straight. After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, she became more interested, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t feel too good."


    "I feel like I can be discharged from the hospital." Speaking of this, he suddenly shook his head, with a regretful expression on his face, "Alas, it''s a pity, the doctor and my mother won''t let me go out of the hospital."


    Mother Mo listened to Mo Weiran''s words, and immediately said, "What hospital are you leaving? Take care of it."


    Mo Weiran listened, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, shrugged slightly, "Look."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, then looked at Mo Weiran and said, "Stretch out your hand."


    Mo Weiran:?


    Mo Weiran, who didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi knew medical skills, looked puzzled, but he still stretched out his hand and opened his paws towards Gu Zhiqi.


    It must be that the eldest lady is willing to bring him something when she visits the sick!


    Just when Mo Weiran thought that Gu Zhiqi had brought him something, a piece of paper was suddenly placed on his wrist.


    Mo Weiran:?


    Before he could say anything, Gu Zhiqi put his finger on his wrist through a tissue.


    Mo Weiran:? ?


    Is this... feeling his pulse?


    Missy can also feel the pulse of others?


    Mother Mo was as puzzled as Mo Weiran.


    Mother Mo saw Gu Zhiqi feel Mo Weiran''s pulse, she was also slightly taken aback, then moved to Qiao Qingshu''s side, and asked Qiao Qingshu in a low voice, "Xiao Qiao, Xiao Qi is...she knows medical skills?"


    Qiao Qingshu nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Mother Mo''s expression suddenly became complicated.


    Mo''s mother has always known that her mother is a mysterious teacher, and before the Spring Festival, she already knew from her mother that Gu Zhiqi was a mysterious teacher.


    She didn''t expect that a little girl who was underage was better than her mother who had lived for decades.


    Right now, he can even practice medicine.


    Thinking about it, Mo''s mother suddenly thought of her silly eldest son.


    Obviously one year older than the little girl, but...can''t do anything.


    Thinking of this, Mo''s mother sighed faintly. Sure enough, good children belong to other people''s families.


    Over there, after giving Mo Weiran the pulse, Gu Zhiqi looked a little subtle.


    Qiao Qingshu saw that she withdrew her hand, and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Gu Zhiqi crumpled up the tissue, threw it into the trash can beside him, and said to Qiao Qingshu, "His self-healing ability is really strong."


    "No accident, it will recover after another four or five days."


    In addition to taking Mo Weiran''s pulse, Gu Zhiqi also used his mental power to scan it.


    Originally wanted to see his physical condition, but found that there was a seal in his body. Gu Zhiqi had seen this seal in ancient books, called the seal of rebirth from the ashes.


    The seal of rebirth from the ashes can seal many things, such as memory, talent, luck, cultivation and so on.


    After the seal is placed, it is the same as if there is no cloth, but as long as the person who was sealed dies once, the seal will be revealed.


    Once the seal is lifted, the sealed thing will also be released.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t see it before because the seal was hidden.


    This time, due to the fight with Elder Lu, Mo Weiran died once, and the seal was revealed.


    At present, the seal still exists, so Gu Zhiqi has not seen what Mo Weiran was sealed for the time being.


    There is another big doubt. Mo Weiran is only 18 years old, but the seal on him has been around for thousands of years.


    And this seal has followed Mo Weiran for thousands of years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1564： fate; another forgotten man

    Chapter 1564 Fate; another forgotten person


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Will I be able to leave the hospital then?"


    "You don''t know how uncomfortable it is for me to lie here. My mother won''t let me play with my mobile phone or read a book. I''m going to be bored to death."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled with eyebrows, looked at Mo Weiran and said: "Although it will be cured in four or five days, I suggest staying in the hospital for a longer period of time and be discharged with Xiao Lu."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, Mo Weiran was stunned, "Huh?"


    "For...why?"


    Qiao Qingshu and Mo''s mother also looked at Gu Zhiqi inexplicably, and even Mo Jinjin followed the example of the three of them, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a pair of clear deer eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "In order not to be targeted by those who want to."


    Strong self-healing ability is indeed a good thing.


    But at the same time, among many ordinary people, possessing this ability is like an alien, and it is easy to be targeted by those who like to do research.


    It will be troublesome if you are really targeted.


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Mo Weiran was still at a loss.


    But Qiao Qingshu and Mo''s mother understood.


    "Xiao Qi, you''re right, this matter really shouldn''t be known to too many people."


    "However, if you live in the hospital for a long time, the hospital may be..."


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, and immediately said to Mother Mo, "Don''t worry, Auntie, just leave it to us at the hospital."


    Mother Mo: "Will it be troublesome?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "We have people we know in the hospital."


    Mother Mo breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, "Then...it''s troublesome."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded and said nothing.


    Gu Zhiqi took out a pill and threw it to Mo Weiran, "This, take it."


    Mo Weiran had quick eyesight and quick hands, and caught it immediately. Looking at the round ball in his hand, Mo Weiran asked, "What is this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s a good thing to pretend to be sick."


    He also had to change his physical condition just in case.


    **


    After seeing Mo Weiran''s situation, Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu left the ward. Before leaving the ward, Gu Zhiqi was going to leave Mo Weiran''s birth date.


    After walking out of the ward, Gu Zhiqi immediately asked Fei Jiu to modify Mo Weiran''s online case.


    Qiao Qingshu looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What do you want his horoscope for?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Approve his fate."


    The seal of rebirth from the ashes is not a seal that everyone can issue, nor is everyone eligible to be issued this seal.


    The person who casts this seal must be proficient in formations and has extremely high cultivation.


    Not only that, there is also the possibility of losing the cultivation level when setting up this formation.


    For someone to make such a strong effort to seal this seal, Mo Weiran''s identity a thousand years ago must have been not easy.


    She was really curious, so she planned to do a calculation, but she didn''t know if she could do it.


    Qiao Qingshu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, with a trace of curiosity in her eyes.


    It is rare to see her take the initiative to write a fate for someone.


    Guessing that Mo Weiran''s fate should not be simple, Gu Zhiqi didn''t try to figure it out immediately, but planned to do it later.


    Thinking of what Qiao Qingshu said in the ward just now, she looked sideways at Qiao Qingshu and asked, "You just said that there is someone you know in the hospital?"


    Qiao Qingshu nodded, and said: "Not only me, but you also know each other, and you two have known each other longer than I have known him."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Ah this...


    Another person I forgot?


    Qiao Qingshu: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to meet him. It just so happens that he wants to meet you too."


    Gu Zhiqi naturally wouldn''t refuse, so he and Qiao Qingshu went to meet the person in her mouth.


    The conversation between the two was fully heard by Lu Xingzhe who lived in the ward next to Mo Weiran.


    Thus, one more person was scolded by Lu Xingzhe as a dog.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1565： Luo Yuhan

    Chapter 1565 Disciple Sun Luo Yuhan


    After leaving the inpatient building, Qiao Qingshu took Gu Zhiqi to the office of the person he wanted to see.


    The door of the office was not closed, and a young man in a white coat was sitting inside.


    The young man has a handsome face, a clean temperament, and an approachable sense of gentleness and tranquility all over his body. At this time, he is seriously looking through the medical records.


    When entering the door, Qiao Qingshu lightly knocked on the door.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the young man raised his eyes subconsciously and looked in the direction of the door.


    After seeing the two people who walked in, the young man''s eyes were suddenly brightened, and the sense of gentleness and tranquility around him disappeared instantly.


    After putting down the case in hand, the young man walked towards Gu Zhiqi with a smile on the corner of his mouth, with a bit of respect in his tone, "Little Master, I can see you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Little... Master?


    Is this another seniority?


    The young master''s words not only made Gu Zhiqi a little confused, but even Qiao Qingshu was a little confused.


    Qiao Qingshu looked at the young man with a complicated face, and asked, "Brother, what was your name just now?"


    Little master?


    He is my senior brother, and his name is Little Master Qiqi, so wouldn''t it be... I also want to be called Little Master Qiqi?


    The young man listened to Qiao Qingshu''s question, glanced sideways at her, and said, "Little master."


    After finishing speaking, he asked very sincerely, "I never told you, is the little master our master''s master?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "..."


    What do you think?


    Looking at Qiao Qingshu''s expression, the young man knew that he probably didn''t say anything, and after a moment of silence, he said to Qiao Qingshu, "Oh, it doesn''t matter, anyway, you and your little master grew up together, so it doesn''t matter what your name is. "


    In this way, the matter was overturned, and instead of looking at Qiao Qingshu, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Little Master, it''s not easy to see you, please sit down."


    So, Gu Zhiqi sat down.


    After sitting down, Luo Yuhan introduced himself to Gu Zhiqi, "I heard from my junior sister that you have lost your memory and don''t remember the past, so you probably don''t remember me either."


    "My name is Luo Yuhan."


    "My master is Huayan, and he is your disciple."


    "I joined Master seven years ago, and three years ago, in Jiu..." In the middle of speaking, he suddenly paused and changed his words, "In Zhongzhou City, we met for the first time."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, nodded slightly to Luo Yuhan, but silently said the name Huayan once in his heart.


    After silently reading, he looked at Luo Yuhan and asked, "What are your master''s name?"


    Luo Yuhan: "The flower of the flower, the color of the color."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes darkened slightly.


    Such a coincidence?


    Luo Yuhan saw this, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Little Master, is there a problem with Master''s name?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, and then asked Luo Yuhan, "Where is your master now?"


    Luo Yuhan: "Master is in Jiu...in Zhongzhou City."


    After finishing speaking, he pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "Junior Sister said that you will go to Central Continent College for the exam in a short time, and you should see her then."


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Luo Yuhan also had something to say, first he told Gu Zhiqi about the situation of Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran.


    Slowly, it involved various intractable diseases. Finally, Luo Yuhan brought a bunch of medical cases and started to ask Gu Zhiqi various questions.


    So, Gu Zhiqi told him about the case for more than an hour.


    It wasn''t until eight o''clock in the evening that Qiao Qingshu interrupted the two of them, "It''s getting late, and Xiqi hasn''t eaten since he came back."


    Not only Gu Zhiqi, she and Lu Xingzhe lying in the ward have not eaten yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1566： sujia

    Chapter 1566 The Su Family


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu''s words came out, Luo Yuhan stopped asking Gu Zhiqi any more questions.


    "Haven''t eaten yet? Well, I haven''t eaten either, let''s go to the cafeteria together..." Glancing at the time, he suddenly changed his mind, "The cafeteria should be out of food right now, let''s go out to eat."


    ¡°There are a few nice restaurants outside the hospital.¡±


    So, the three of them left the office together.


    After eating, Qiao Qingshu packed a meal for Lu Xingzhe, Gu Zhiqi followed Qiao Qingshu back to the ward, and took a look at Lu Xingzhe.


    After taking Lu Xingzhe''s pulse and making sure that there was nothing serious about him, Gu Zhiqi went home.


    The first thing I do when I get home is to pull out Fei Jiu''s database and start looking up information about the seal of rebirth from the ashes.


    This is the first time she has seen the seal of rebirth from the ashes in reality, and she doesn''t know if she can unlock the seal.


    Gu Zhixi checked the information for a long time, and finally let her find out the method of unsealing the seal.


    It''s just a pity that she still can''t solve it at the moment.


    The first condition for unlocking the seal of rebirth from the ashes is that the cultivation base must be above the ninth rank, and she cannot meet this condition alone.


    Her current ancient martial arts is only at the late eighth level.


    **


    Ancient Wujie, Su family.


    A crystal chandelier hangs above the living room, and the living room under the chandelier is a mess.


    On the sofa, the young woman with her messy hair was holding a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old and crying in a low voice.


    Su Rongsheng had just returned home when he saw such a scene.


    Seeing this, Su Rongsheng frowned, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing Su Rongsheng''s voice, the young woman suddenly lifted her head from the girl''s shoulders, and then looked at Su Rongsheng with teary eyes.


    He is in his forties, and he takes care of himself as if he was twenty-seven or eight years old. With the tears in his eyes, he looks even more pitiful.


    "Dad, you are finally back." The young woman said, reaching out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then said with a choked voice, "You have to make the decision for Yiyang."


    Su Rongsheng frowned when he heard this, his brows were full of impatience, and he walked up to the young woman and sat down, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Hearing the impatience in Su Rongsheng''s tone, the young woman''s figure stiffened slightly, she continued to wipe her tears with aggrieved face, and said: "Ah Yun is really going too far, Yiyang just took a second look His little lover, just... was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed!"


    As soon as the young woman''s words came out, Su Rongsheng''s eyes faintly glowed with anger, and his face became very ugly.


    Seeing that Su Rongsheng did not speak, the young woman continued: "Dad, you have to make the decision for Yiyang."


    "It''s fine if Ah Yun doesn''t listen to me on weekdays. I don''t care if he argues with me or doesn''t recognize me as a mother, but...but how can he beat Yiyang?"


    "That''s his real brother."


    "Ah-"


    As soon as the young woman''s voice fell, a cold and sarcastic laughter sounded in the living room.


    The young woman froze subconsciously when she heard this sound, then suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of the stairs.


    "You... why are you at home?"


    I saw a person leaning against the fence at the corner of the stairs.


    That man was handsome, and under the light, his indistinguishable face was even more dazzling. Just leaning there lazily, people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    What Shen Qing hated the most was his face, it was almost like it was carved out of the same mold as his dead mother.


    At the beginning, his mother snatched her favorite person away with such a face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1567： sujia

    Chapter 1567 The Su Family


    Once seeing Su Yunling''s face, Shen Qing would think of the thing that his favorite person was snatched away by his **** mother.


    Although that woman has been dead for more than ten years, Shen Qing still hates it.


    When I was young, I didn''t look much like that, but the more I grew up, the more I looked like that woman. She hated that face to death.


    Shen Qing pinched his palm fiercely, so as not to let the resentment in his eyes leak out.


    Not knowing what Shen Qing was thinking, Su Yunling stood at the corner of the stairs, looked at Shen Qing and said, "Ms. Shen made a mistake, why don''t I remember, my mother gave birth to other children besides me."


    "Did Ms. Shen think before speaking?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Shen Qing''s face froze, and soon, he wiped away tears with a sad face, "It is true that Yiyang and you are not of the same mother, but they are indeed your brother."


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t hit him."


    Su Yunling didn''t talk to Shen Qing anymore, but walked down the stairs without rushing.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing glanced sideways at Su Rongsheng, then stretched out his hand and tugged at his sleeve, "Dad, I can bear it no matter how much Ah Yun doesn''t like me on weekdays, but this time, I can''t bear it."


    "Yiyang is a piece of flesh that fell from my body. I can''t bear to touch him. How could Ayun beat him for an outsider."


    Su Rongsheng just glanced sideways at Shen Qing.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing immediately withdrew his hand.


    Su Rongsheng raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, the bottom of his eyes was dark, "Why did you hit someone?"


    Su Yunling went straight to the sofa opposite Su Rongsheng and sat down, then leaned back on the sofa, looking very careless, "Seeing that he needs a beating, I''ll give him a beating."


    Su Rongsheng looked at him like this, his eyes filled with anger, "Shen Qing said, did you fight for your little lover?"


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Shen Qing, "Little lover, what did you say?"


    Facing the cold look in Su Yunling''s eyes, Shen Qing shrunk his neck subconsciously, and said bravely, "Don''t you have a marriage contract with Yunyi? You are so close to other little girls, what is your little lover?" ?¡±


    After Su Yun finished listening, he frowned almost invisibly.


    Seeing his appearance, Su Rongsheng frowned and said, "It was you who broke the engagement with the Fu family on your own initiative for Yunyi, without the family''s consent."


    "Now, since you have a marriage contract with Yunyi, don''t mess around."


    "The only ones who can enter my Su family are the young ladies from the three families of Yun, Fu and Ling."


    "So, no matter how much you like that little girl, don''t affect your engagement with the Yun family."


    Actually, at the beginning, the granddaughter-in-law who won Su Rong''s heart the most was Fu Yingying.


    When he learned that Su Yunling and the Fu family had broken off their engagement, Su Rongsheng was very angry.


    But after learning that Su Yunling and the Fu family broke off the engagement because of Yunyi, most of Su Rongsheng''s anger dissipated.


    Although Yunyi is not a direct descendant of the Yun family, Mrs. Yun treats her like her own daughter; and Fu Yingying, although she is the daughter of the head of the Fu family, is not favored by the heir Fu Xiyan, and her ability and methods are not as good as Yunyi.


    After weighing it, Su Rongsheng felt that Yun Yi was also pretty good.


    Especially, in recent years, Yunyi has become more and more popular, possessing a heaven-defying talent for cultivation, plus, she is also a high-level member of the Thousand Machines League.


    Fu Yingying is no longer comparable to Yun Yi.


    So, no matter what, the marriage contract between Su Yunling and Yunyi must continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1568： only my future wife

    Chapter 1568 will only be my future wife


    Recently, there has been a lot of noise on the forum about Su Yunling getting close to other girls, and he has also paid attention to it.


    He sent someone to inquire, and Su Yunling was indeed very close to a little girl who didn''t seem to be from the ancient martial arts world.


    Besides, that little girl seemed to have been to Yun''s house. Logically speaking, Yunyi should have known about it, but she didn''t do anything to that little girl.


    This is not a good sign.


    If you let it go, Su Rongsheng is afraid that the news that will come is that Yunyi and Su Yunling have broken off their engagement.


    Listening to Su Rongsheng''s words, Su Yunling said, "Who said I have a marriage contract with Yunyi?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Rongsheng came back to his senses, looked at Su Yun and listened.


    Su Yunling: "Yunyi and I have no engagement."


    "The little girl you mentioned has no relationship with me at present."


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was dyed with a touch of love, "Even if we have a relationship in the future, she will only be my future wife."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, the living room suddenly became very silent.


    After a long while, Su Rongsheng came back to his senses, his eyes were already stained with anger, "You...what did you say?"


    Besides, Su Jinyao, who had never spoken before, also spoke, "Then, why did you break off the engagement with Yingying in the first place?"


    Su Yunling just glanced at her lightly, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Su Jinyao''s face froze when she heard the words, "I... Yingying and I are good friends, aren''t you afraid of hurting Yingying''s heart?"


    Shen Qing followed immediately: "Ah Yun, you''re telling us this because of that little girl, right?"


    "You are confused, how could you want to break off the engagement with Miss Yun just because of a little girl."


    "Do you know how serious the consequences of this matter are?"


    "No matter how nice Mrs. Yun treats you, she is not your own mother, but she is Yun Yi''s own daughter. You will definitely anger Mrs. Yun if you treat Miss Yun like this. At that time, if the Yun family wants to marry us The Su family broke off their cooperation, what a serious loss."


    "Also, if the Fu family finds out, they will definitely be angry."


    Shen Qingyu spoke to Su Yunling earnestly and earnestly. After speaking, Su Rongsheng''s anger also came up.


    "Su Yunling, I warn you not to mess around."


    "Whether you have a marriage contract with Yunyi or not, that little girl can''t enter the Su family."


    "I immediately cut off contact with her. I will pretend that what happened today never happened."


    As soon as Su Rongsheng''s words came out, Shen Qing''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    What do you mean it never happened? Was his son beaten for nothing?


    After listening to Su Rongsheng''s words, Su Yun didn''t respond, but got up from the sofa.


    Thinking of the purpose of returning to the Su family, Su Yunling looked at the three of them and said, "I came back today to talk to you about something."


    "Don''t do what you shouldn''t do, and don''t think about causing trouble for the children, otherwise, I''m not sure whether the ones sent back next time will be able to breathe or not."


    Su Rongsheng slapped the coffee table directly when he heard it, "What did you say?! What the hell, are you threatening me?"


    "Do you think that you have grown up, your wings are hardened, and you can threaten me?"


    Su Yunling looked at Su Rongsheng with a smile, "Mr. Su doesn''t have to believe it."


    "We can see if it''s you who left the ancient martial arts world faster, or I who shot faster."


    Su Rongsheng heard the words, his eyes were stained with anger, "Unworthy descendants, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "You want to marry a little girl with no background, right? Don''t think about it!"


    "Unless I die! Otherwise, she will never want to enter my Su family''s door."


    The state is not very good, please update the fourth chapter first


    There are two more chapters that will be coded later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1569： If you want to enter, you must also enter Yunjia

    Chapter 1569 If you want to enter, you must also enter Yun''s house


    Compared to Su Rongsheng''s excitement, Su Yunling was very calm, looked at Su Rongsheng and said, "You don''t have to worry about this Mr. Su, and I don''t intend to let her into Su''s house."


    Su Rongsheng was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    I don''t know what came to mind, so I smiled suddenly, "If it''s just a whim, it doesn''t matter if you play around, but you still have to be careful, don''t let Yunyi..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "I don''t want her to enter Su''s house. If she wants to enter, it is also the door to welcome her into Yun''s house."


    If he is lucky enough to marry her in the future, he will also raise her in the Yun family.


    After all, there are too many messy things in the Su family.


    He himself didn''t want to stay in Su''s house, so why would he let her come to Su''s house to be bothered.


    If it wasn''t for the uncle''s entrustment before his death, he would have never wanted to go back to the Su family.


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, the anger in Su Rongsheng''s eyes almost burst out.


    "What do you mean by that?!"


    "Su Yunling, don''t forget, your surname is Su! You are from my Su family!"


    "Do you think that Ji Liuyun really treats you as his own son when he takes you to the Yun family?"


    "If it wasn''t for the Su family behind you, see if she would continue to treat you so well!"


    Su Rongsheng''s fury did not bring about any change in Su Yunling''s mood, but he just said, "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    "You stop!"


    "If you dare to step out of Su''s house today, don''t come back in the future!" Su Rongsheng slapped the coffee table loudly, and yelled at Su Yunling''s back.


    After Su Rongsheng finished speaking, Su Yunling actually stopped.


    Just turned his head and said a word, which directly made Shen Qing''s face change.


    "Ms. Shen, next time you cry, you can go earlier."


    "I remember, the people from Qianjimeng came here at two o''clock, why didn''t they start crying until almost ten o''clock at night?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left without looking back.


    In the living room of the Su family, Shen Qing''s face was slightly stiff.


    Su Rongsheng picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and slammed it on the ground, then looked sideways at Shen Qing, and asked sharply, "What''s going on? Who''s from Qianjimeng?"


    "I..." Shen Qing waited for a long time, but didn''t say anything. Finally, he wiped away his tears with his hand and began to change the subject, "Did you just let Ayun go? Is it the case that he beat Yiyang? ?¡±


    After speaking, he began to cry in a low voice.


    Su Rongsheng was upset, looked at Su Jinyao, and said, "Say it."


    Su Jinyao immediately sat up straight, lowered her eyes slightly, and stammered: "I, I don''t know, I didn''t come back until eight o''clock."


    Su Rongsheng''s face suddenly darkened when he heard the words, "I don''t know?"


    "Don''t sleep tonight, when will you figure it out, talk to me before going to bed."


    After Su Rongsheng finished speaking, he stood up directly.


    Seeing this, Shen Qing immediately spoke up, "Why are you embarrassing the child? Let me just say it."


    Su Rongsheng looked down at Shen Qing.


    Facing his sharp gaze, Shen Qing lowered his head subconsciously, "Yiyang was sent back from Shuying Pavilion by the people of Qianjimeng."


    "People from the Thousand Machines League also said that they told us not to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    "But... Yiyang said that the person who beat him was indeed Su Yun... it was Ayun."


    Su Rongsheng heard the words, his eyes stained with deep thought.


    Someone you shouldn''t provoke?


    After pondering for a few seconds, Su Rongsheng asked Shen Qing, "Who did he offend?"


    Shen Qing: "No, I definitely didn''t offend anyone, it''s just... I just had a few words with Ah Yun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1570： Its like being soul-changed

    Chapter 1570 seems to have been changed


    Seeing that Su Rongsheng''s face was still not good-looking, Shen Qing immediately said, "It must be what Ayun and Yunyi said, and the Qianji League will intervene in this matter!"


    Su Rongsheng''s frowning relaxed after hearing this.


    After turning around, he said to Shen Qing, "Take care of him, don''t let him cause trouble."


    "If you really mess with someone you shouldn''t, you two, pack up your things and go back to Shen''s house."


    After finishing speaking, Su Rongsheng turned around and went upstairs.


    Shen Qing''s hand hanging by his side slowly tightened, and lowered his eyes.


    Su Jinyao glanced at Su Rongsheng''s back, and then looked away. After sitting down, she stretched out her hand to cover Shen Qing''s clenched hand.


    After Su Rongsheng was no longer visible, Su Jinyao looked at Shen Qing and said, "Going forward, it''s not like I haven''t provoked Su Yunling before, but I''ve never seen Su Yunling do anything."


    "This time, Su Yunling''s attack on brother should be for that girl."


    As soon as Su Jinyao''s words came out, Shen Qing raised his eyes to look at Su Jinyao, "Su Yunling really values ??that girl so much?"


    Su Jinyao lowered her eyes slightly, slightly pulled the corners of her mouth, and said with a sneer, "If he didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t have talked so much with us just now."


    "Even so, so what?" Shen Qing said, frowning.


    Su Jinyao: "Don''t meddle in this matter anymore. Also, tell brother to restrain himself, don''t provoke Su Yunling, and don''t provoke his sweetheart."


    Shen Qing heard this, but was a little unhappy, "If we don''t do it, let others do it."


    Speaking of this, Shen Qing suddenly paused, then looked at Su Jinyao and said, "Why don''t you go and tell Yunyi about that girl''s existence."


    "According to Yunyi''s personality, he will definitely attack that girl. At that time, the two will definitely turn against each other."


    Su Jinyao heard the words, and glanced at Shen Qing lightly, "If Yunyi cared about the existence of that girl, she would have made a move."


    Shen Qing was slightly taken aback, and looked at Su Jinyao without knowing why, "You mean..."


    Su Jinyao didn''t say any more, but got up, "In short, just like the old man said, this matter ends here."


    "But Yiyang..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Jinyao interrupted, "He should also have a long memory."


    "Otherwise, with his temper and brain, he still wants to fight Su Yunling for the inheritance right? Hmph, wishful thinking." Saying that, Su Jinyao snorted coldly, and went upstairs without looking back.


    **


    Haicheng, the Gu family.


    After Gu Zhiqi checked the information on the seal of rebirth from the ashes, he began to wonder whether to read novels or follow dramas. When he was struggling, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Now there is no need to worry about it, Gu Zhiqi got up directly, went to the door and opened it.


    Seeing the person standing outside the door, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, "Fifth Sister?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, and then explained the purpose of coming, "I want to talk to you about something, is it convenient?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and let Gu Xiyue enter the room.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhixi asked Gu Xiyue first as soon as he sat down, "How is the matter of Gu Chengan going?"


    Gu Chengan''s matter is related to the progress of her recovery of her luck.


    Gu Xiyue: "Zhang Xiuli''s luck has been taken back. As for Yu Weiyin...it''s a bit troublesome, and it will take some time."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded his head, did not continue this topic, but asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, she straightened her face and said, "At my grandfather''s banquet, I met a very strange person."


    "It looks like it has been changed."


    "Afterwards, I also specially investigated her, and found that just in August of this year, her personality changed."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1571： Zhizhi: Will you say goodnight to me every day?

    Chapter 1571 Zhizhi: Will you say goodnight to me every day?


    "That person''s name is Jiang Xin, the lady of the Jiang family, one of the five major families in Jiangcheng."


    Before, Gu Xiyue only listened to the teacher... Oh, it''s time to change her name to Master Qianshan, after all, she now has a Master Qiqi.


    Before, she had heard from Master Qian Shan that there was a forbidden technique of changing souls and seizing bodies in the world, but Gu Xiyue didn''t know exactly what kind of technique it was.


    That day, I could see that something was wrong with Jiang Xin, and it was also because Gu Zhiqi gave her a lot of identification information related to it after she became a teacher of Gu Zhiqi.


    However, she is still in the learning stage, so she is not very clear whether Jiang Xin has really been changed.


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly, "August? When is August?"


    Gu Xiyue: "In mid-August, around the 13th or 14th."


    After Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes became darker.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Gu Xiyue paused for a moment, and then continued: "I can only see a general idea, but I''m not sure if it''s really a soul-changing."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, pondered for two seconds before saying to Gu Xiyue, "I will find time to take a look."


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, her eyes brightened, "Can I go together?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Naturally."


    After chatting about Jiang Xin, seeing that it was getting late, Gu Xiyue left.


    Gu Xiyue left with her front foot, and Gu Zhiqi received a call from Su Yunling on her back foot.


    Without even thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi connected the phone directly, "Brother?"


    Soon, Su Yun''s gentle voice came out of the microphone, "Haven''t slept yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi was sitting in front of the computer desk, listening to the phone with his chin resting on one hand.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi said leisurely: "I haven''t waited for my brother to say good night to me today, so naturally I can''t sleep."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Su Yunling was silent for a long while.


    After several seconds, Su Yunling finally said, "If I don''t wait until tonight, won''t I be able to sleep?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded seriously, "Yeah." Then, slightly bending his eyebrows, he continued to listen to Su Yun, "So, will brother say goodnight to me every day from now on?"


    Thinking that Su Yunling seems to send a message to say good night to her every day, Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed his words: "I want to hear good night by voice."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Su Yunling was silent for a long time, and after a long while Su Yunling responded softly, "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes lit up slightly, "It''s a deal."


    Su Yunling: "It''s a deal."


    **


    Ancient Wujie, Yun Family.


    "Third brother, are you back?"


    Su Yunling had just finished chatting with Gu Zhiqi when a person suddenly appeared behind him.


    Su Yunling''s expression did not change, he just hummed softly, and then pressed the phone to a black screen as if nothing had happened.


    Although Su Yunling moved fast enough, Tang Yichen still saw it.


    The third brother was looking at Gu Xiaoqi''s photo just now!


    Tang Yichen laughed, put his arm on Su Yunling''s shoulder, and sat down beside him, "Don''t hide, I''ve seen it all, isn''t it just secretly looking at Gu Xiaoqi''s photo."


    Su Yun listened, her expression remained unchanged, she just glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, and asked lightly, "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    There is no sense of embarrassment at all.


    If Tang Yichen hadn''t clearly known his thoughts on Gu Zhiqi, he would have thought that he just happened to find Gu Zhiqi''s photo, so he glanced at it casually.


    He secretly clicked his tongue, then looked at Su Yunling mysteriously and asked, "Third brother, tell me honestly, where have you two progressed?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1572： I only love her in this life

    Chapter 1572 I only like her in this life


    Su Yunling looked calm, glanced at Tang Yichen, and said, "No progress."


    The only progress is probably that he is getting deeper and deeper in this relationship, and he can no longer get out.


    And she didn''t know anything about it.


    Tang Yichen heard this, but didn''t believe it at all, "No progress? How could there be no progress."


    "I do not believe."


    Thinking of something, Tang Yichen continued: "Just say, have you and Gu Xiaoqi expressed your intentions?"


    "Let me tell you, Gu Xiaoxi looks like someone with a low EQ. If you don''t tell her, she will probably only treat you as an older brother for the rest of her life."


    "You have to let her know how much you care for her, and let her know that you want to be more than just her brother."


    As soon as Su Yunling said that there was no progress, Tang Yichen was even more anxious than Su Yunling, so Tang Siye, who had zero emotional experience, acted as an emotional strategist for Su Yunling.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling''s expression still didn''t change much, but this time he didn''t speak again, but slightly lowered his eyes in deep thought.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t see what he was thinking, so he simply took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned on the recording, "If you are too embarrassed to talk to Gu Xiaoqi face to face, you can record it for her, come on, I''ll send it to her for you. "


    Su Yunling: "..."


    His side eyes glanced at Tang Yichen.


    This time, his expression finally changed.


    This look is familiar to Tang Yichen, the third brother likes to show this look before he wants to beat someone up.


    Tang Yichen picked up the phone as fast as he could and put his back behind his back, "Cough, well, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing that Su Yunling put away the look of about to beat someone up, Tang Yichen asked Su Yunling, "Well, third brother, just tell me what you think."


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds before saying: "She is still young, wait a little longer."


    "Ah? Still waiting." Tang Yichen said, and then muttered in a low voice, "You are not afraid that she will be abducted by other people."


    Su Yun listened, his eyes slightly paused.


    After a long silence, he said in a very soft voice, "Well, wait."


    The voice is very soft, but the tone is very firm.


    Tang Yichen''s expression was slightly complicated when he heard this, "Then, when are you going to wait?"


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth slightly bent, looked sideways at Tang Yichen, and asked back, "Do you know why you are considered an adult when you are eighteen years old?"


    Tang Yichen didn''t understand why Su Yunling asked this suddenly, but he tentatively said to Su Yunling, "Because at the age of 18, a person''s body and mind are basically mature. Only the above can have the basic independent thinking and analysis ability.¡±


    After answering, Tang Yichen thought for a while, and seemed to understand something.


    Before Su Yunling could speak, he blinked at Su Yunling and asked, "Third Brother, do you want to wait until Gu Xiaoqi is an adult?"


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows, and said: "It is necessary to become an adult, but maybe we have to wait."


    Still have to wait for her to like him.


    "Huh? Still waiting." Tang Yichen said in a low tone.


    I didn¡¯t know, I thought he was the one who needed to wait.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "What''s the rush, I only like her in my life, the rest of my life is so long, I have plenty of time to wait."


    He has some time to wait for her to grow up, and some time to wait for her to like him too.


    The world is too impetuous, there are too many separations and reunions.


    If they are really together in the future, he hopes that their future will be a lifetime, not a few days, months or years.


    Calvin, only two chapters in four hours


    There are four more chapters, let me think about it_


    Don¡¯t wait, get up and watch it tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1573： upgrade task

    Chapter 1573 Upgrade Task¢Ý


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen''s expression became more complicated.


    After a long while, he sighed and muttered again, "You are really not afraid of being cut off."


    Su Yun heard the words, but smiled and said nothing.


    Isn''t he afraid?


    He was afraid.


    He was afraid that one day, that little girl would suddenly lead a person up to him, and introduce him that it was her boyfriend, the person she would spend the rest of her life with in the future.


    But, so what to be afraid of.


    The one he fell in love with was an underage girl.


    He is an adult, he can be responsible for his words and deeds, and he has already thought clearly about this relationship.


    But...the little girl hasn''t.


    He does not hope that one day in the future, the little girl will say that she regrets such a thing, and he does not want to make a decision that he will regret in the future because of his immature heart.


    Compared to getting her, he hopes that she will always be happy, no matter now or in the future.


    **


    After returning to Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi did not stay in Haicheng for too long, but only stayed in Haicheng for three days. On February 9th, which is the twelfth day of the New Year, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue left for Jiangcheng went.


    Although Yu''s family is in Jiangcheng, the two of them didn''t know each other well. Therefore, after arriving in Jiangcheng, the two of them didn''t go to Yu''s house, but directly booked a hotel to stay.


    The two of them left Haicheng at one o''clock. When they arrived at the hotel, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. They were not in a hurry to find Jiang Xin, but went to eat first.


    After dinner, the two met to go shopping in the nearby snack street.


    However, before reaching the snack street, Gu Xiyue received a call saying that there was something urgent to deal with, and left in a hurry.


    Gu Xiyue left, and Gu Zhiqi continued to walk on the street by himself.


    Walking around for a while, Feijiu''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind, "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Ý has been triggered, please help Ye Lili out of the predicament and heal Ye Lili''s hand injury."


    Gu Zhiqi paused a little when he heard this sound.


    After Feijiu finished the reminder of the mission trigger, he sighed with emotion, "This Jiangcheng is really a good place, and it has triggered two missions in succession."


    "Zhizhi, give you Ye Lili''s position."


    As Fei Jiu said, he sent Ye Lili''s location to Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi received the location, he rushed towards Ye Lili.


    Ye Lili is not far from Gu Zhiqi, only about 100 meters away, so Gu Zhiqi rushed over after a while.


    In the dark cellar, Ye Lili was tied to a chair, a table was placed in front of Ye Lili, and her hands were firmly bound on the board.


    At this moment, a dagger was inserted into the back of one hand.


    Ye Li was pale inside, his forehead was covered with fine sweat, his face was wrinkled in pain, and he couldn''t stop moaning in pain.


    Among the few people around Ye Lili, someone said, "Why, you still refuse to say?"


    As he spoke, he took a dagger from the side, and began to gesticulate on the back of Ye Lili''s uninjured hand, "It seems that you don''t even want this hand anymore?"


    Ye Lili gritted her teeth and raised her eyes, looked at the people in front of her, and said, "Bah! Dog, kill if you want, mother-in-law... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Lili saw the man in black holding a dagger move.


    Before the dagger landed in his hand, Ye Lili was so frightened that he closed his eyes and screamed again and again. His already pale face seemed to turn paler a few degrees.


    However, after the scream, the expected pain did not come.


    Instead, the sound of a dagger falling to the ground rang in his ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1574： see you again

    Chapter 1574 See Ye Lili again


    By the time Ye Lili opened his eyes, the men in black had all fallen down.


    In front of Ye Lili, there was a person standing.


    Ye Lili looked at the person in front of him, lost his voice for six, seven, eight, nine seconds, for a moment, he completely forgot the pain in his body.


    "Little...little, little fairy?" The voice that was finally recovered was also stumbling.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ye Lili, and then reached out to untie the rope for Ye Lili.


    "Hiss~" The pain in his body finally brought Ye Lili back to his senses.


    As soon as the rope was untied, Ye Lili immediately bent down and hugged his stabbed hand, curled up on the ground and howled continuously.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took out two pills from his pocket and handed them to Ye Lili.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Painkillers and wound medicine."


    Seeing this, Ye Lili immediately reached out to take it, "Little Fairy, thank you, you are really kind..."


    Before the word ¡°herringbone¡± was spoken, I heard Gu Zhiqi speak.


    "Those who want to give money, the wound medicine plus the painkiller is 10,000."


    Ye Lili: "..."


    The emotion in my heart was washed away in an instant, why is Fat Si?


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Lili put the medicine into his mouth when the pain hit her again.


    Gu Zhiqi checked the people lying on the ground.


    Looking at the attire, it was Angel. He searched around for a few men in black and found out all their electronic equipment, then threw his brains to Feijiu, "See if there are any useful clues."


    "okay."


    After finishing everything, Gu Zhiqi took out the gauze, bandaged Ye Lili, and left with Ye Lili.


    After leaving the cellar, Gu Zhiqi took Ye Lili back to the hotel directly.


    When he arrived at the hotel, the painkiller had already taken effect. Although Ye Lili''s complexion was still ugly, she no longer wailed in pain.


    Ye Lili had a silly smile on his pale and haggard face, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Little fairy, your medicine is so miraculous, it really stopped the pain."


    Gu Zhiqi: "The medicine works for 24 hours, and after 24 hours, you will continue to be in pain."


    Ye Lili: "..."


    want to cry.


    "Can you give me a few more pills?" Ye Lili said, looking at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    She didn''t want to experience that pain at all.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Powerful painkillers, one pill costs a thousand."


    Ye Lili: "..."


    Gritting his teeth, he finally said to Gu Zhiqi: "Give me ten pills!"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, and said, "If you eat too much, you will become mentally handicapped. Are you sure you want ten pills?"


    Ye Lili: "...Then, how much you eat won''t make you mentally handicapped?"


    Finally, Gu Zhixi sold three painkillers to Ye Lili.


    Mainly she didn''t make so many painkillers.


    After collecting the bill, Gu Zhiqi looked at Ye Lili and asked, "Why did Angel''s people tie you up?"


    Ye Lili''s face changed slightly, then she shook her head and said, "It''s better that you don''t know about this, otherwise, Angel''s people will be against you."


    Gu Zhiqi just slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and didn''t speak any more.


    After Ye Lili finished speaking, she lowered her eyes slightly and looked at her hands.


    Although there is no pain anymore, it seems that I am not so flexible when I move.


    It is probably abolished.


    Yes, they were all pierced by daggers.


    Thinking of this, Ye Lili''s eyes flickered with depression.


    Staring at his hand for a few seconds, Ye Lili shook his head and put aside the messy thoughts in his mind.


    It is a blessing to be able to recover a life, and there should be no extravagance.


    After adjusting his emotions, Ye Lili raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Hey? Little fairy, how do you know that those who tied me up are Angel''s people?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1575： Give it to a man named Yun Zhi

    Chapter 1575 is handed over to a man named Yun Zhi


    "Oh, got into a few fights with them."


    It''s more than just a fight. If it''s true what Tang Shu''an and Wen Yuanbai said, she took over the Tongtian Sect''s lair by herself, the hatred between her and Angel would be great.


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Ye Lili was stunned for a moment, then looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously and asked, "Did you escape by yourself after the fight?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Almost."


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Ye Lili''s expression was a bit complicated, and after a long while, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "Little fairy, you are too powerful."


    A person who falls into Angel''s hands and escapes by himself is very powerful.


    Today, she thought she was going to die, but unexpectedly, she was saved by the little fairy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Lili''s eyes moved slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, and then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Little fairy, can I...can you ask me something?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but just looked at Ye Lili with questioning eyes.


    "Please, this matter will put you in danger, and you may be hunted down by many forces."


    "But it is also related to the lives of thousands of people. You can agree or refuse."


    "If you agree, I will tell you the matter, if you refuse, I will not tell you."


    Ye Lili said, looking up at Gu Zhiqi.


    From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Gu Zhiqi would agree.


    She didn''t know when she died.


    But she was afraid that after her death, the lives of tens of millions of people would also be lost.


    Gu Xiaoxian seems to be much better than her, and it is more likely to complete the task assigned to her by the master.


    The most important thing is that she believes in the character of the little fairy.


    Facing Ye Lili''s gaze, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, then nodded at Ye Lili.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod his head, Ye Lili''s eyes lit up a little.


    As expected of a little fairy, she really has a kind heart, and she agreed when she heard that the lives of thousands of people were at stake!


    Ye Lili immediately told Gu Zhiqi, "Didn''t you just ask me why Angel''s people kidnapped me?"


    "They''re for a drawing."


    "Not only them, didn''t someone arrest me when we met twice before? They were also for the drawings."


    "I only know where the blueprint is hidden, but I haven''t seen that blueprint."


    "According to my master, that blueprint is related to the lives of tens of millions of people, so I must hand it over to a person named Yunzhi."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but interrupt, "What''s your name?"


    Ye Lili: "Yun Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Coincidentally, her Taoist name is Yunzhi, and her pen name is Yunzhi.


    "Aside from being called Yunzhi, what other characteristics does that person have, such as age and appearance?"


    Ye Lili nodded and said, "I don''t know her appearance, but as for her age... He was born on August 8, 8888."


    Ye Lili didn''t quite understand why Master asked her to give the drawings to someone younger than her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Very well, it should mean that she was right.


    "Who is your master?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Ye Lili and asked.


    Ye Lili heard the words, and immediately replied: "My master''s name is Jiang Shenggu."


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and thought for a while, after confirming that he didn''t know him, he silently wrote down the name Jiang Shenggu, and planned to turn around and ask Xiao Qiao.


    From getting along with her recently, it can be seen that the person who knows her best should be Xiao Qiao.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was fine, Ye Lili began to speak again, "Master said, that blueprint is hidden in the safe on the top floor of Tianyu Pavilion."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1576： Salvation mission

    Chapter 1576 Salvation Mission


    "Master told me to just tell Yun Zhi the location of the Tibetan map, and he will go get it by himself."


    "So, I don''t know what''s on that blueprint."


    "Before Master and I separated, there were several waves of people chasing and killing us, all because of that blueprint."


    "Later, Master disappeared, and those people followed me."


    "The reason why I entrust this matter to you today is because I am afraid that I will be killed by those people one day."


    Several times, she almost died.


    So she was afraid.


    Afraid of death, and also afraid that no one will complete the task, so she asked Gu Zhiqi to help her.


    While talking, Ye Lili suddenly bowed deeply to Gu Zhiqi, "Little Fairy, if something happens to me one day, please help me complete the task."


    "please."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to support her, "You don''t need to look for someone."


    Ye Lili heard this, and looked up at Gu Zhiqi, with a puzzled expression on his face, "You...do you want to help me find it yourself?"


    "Oh, I know the guy you''re talking about."


    Gu Zhiqi did not directly tell Ye Lili that he was the person she was looking for, but only said that he knew him.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Ye Lili was stunned for a moment, and soon looked at Gu Zhiqi with bright eyes and said, "Really...really? Do you really know Yun Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi reached out and patted Ye Lili on the shoulder, "Your task is completed."


    Ye Lili burst into tears when she heard it.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Shouldn¡¯t you be happy when the task is completed?


    "WhoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooReally? really completed the task?"


    "Little Fairy, I''m so moved, you know I''ve been... woo, these past two years, Master and I have had a hard time, woo woo woo..."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Ye Lili with some disgust.


    Finally, let her go.


    It can be seen that it is really not easy, and I cried a lot.


    Just¡­


    "Don''t wipe your snot and tears on me, or I will throw you off the balcony."


    Ye Lili: "..."


    I was quite touched at first, but now I am a little emotional.


    Ye Lili cried for a long time, and finally, because of being too excited and because of the injuries on her body, she passed out directly.


    Gu Zhiqi threw her on the sofa, checked her, bandaged and cleaned her.


    After finishing all this, Feijiu in his mind suddenly said, "Drip~ The mission of saving the world has been triggered, please explore the secret of the blueprint."


    "Zhizhi, a new mission to save the world is coming~"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but just let out a faint oh.


    After responding to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone, clicked on the dialog box with Qiao Qingshu, and sent her a message.


    ¡¾Qiqi: Xiao Qiao, do you know a man named Jiang Shenggu? ¡¿


    Qiao Qingshu will reply soon.


    ¡¾Xiao Qiao: Jiang Shenggu is a famous designer, what''s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: I just want to ask if I knew him before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiao Qiao: I don¡¯t know much about this, I haven¡¯t heard you mention it before¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi sighed faintly, and exited the chat box.


    Then, Fei Jiu checked Jiang Shenggu''s information on the Internet, but he didn''t get any useful information.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t come back until eleven o''clock in the evening, and brought food for Gu Zhiqi.


    While standing at the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, Gu Xiyue accidentally saw Ye Lili lying on the sofa, with a hint of doubt in her eyes, she looked at Ye Lili and asked, "Who is she?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "A friend happened to be hunted down, so I brought her back."


    I didn¡¯t code it out last night, I just finished it


    Let¡¯s make up yesterday¡¯s first, today¡¯s I¡¯m still coding ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1577： Sumerian video call

    Chapter 1577 The Sumerians Make Video Calls


    Gu Xiyue listened, nodded, and then told Gu Zhiqi, "Jiangcheng is really not peaceful today, don''t open the door casually at night."


    She had just received the news that Angel was haunting Jiangcheng, so she left in a hurry.


    It''s just that when their people arrived, Angel''s people had already been killed.


    Not only that, Angel''s electronic equipment was also taken away, and the kidnapped people disappeared.


    Checked around, but found nothing.


    However, although Angel''s people are dead, it is not ruled out that there may be a remnant party, so it is better to be careful.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Xiyue''s mind, Gu Zhiqi just nodded to Gu Xiyue obediently.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t stay any longer, said goodnight to Gu Zhixi, and left.


    Just as the door of the room was closed, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Su Yunling.


    is a video call.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately pressed the answer button.


    As soon as it was connected, a handsome face appeared on the screen. Gu Zhiqi stared at the phone screen for a long time before calling out, "Brother."


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded lightly, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Aren''t you at home?"


    You can see the scene behind Gu Zhiqi on the screen. He looks at the decoration of the room, which looks a bit like a hotel.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and responded softly, "In Jiangcheng." Then he added, "Come here to do something."


    Su Yunling nodded, and then asked, "How many days do you plan to stay in Jiangcheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and then said, "I''m not sure, I''ll go back when I''m done."


    "However, I''m not sure when it will be done."


    While speaking, Gu Zhiqi put the phone on the table. At this moment, he was holding his chin with both hands, looking at Su Yunling in the video.


    Su Yunling looked at her like this and thought it was cute.


    For a while, I could see God.


    Also forgot to react.


    "Brother?" Seeing that Su Yunling was silent, Gu Zhiqi called him.


    Su Yun listened to the words, finally came back to his senses, and hummed subconsciously.


    Gu Zhixi raised his chin, looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Are you in the car? Where are you going?"


    Su Yunling: "I just finished my work and planned to go home. I was afraid that it would be too late when I got home, so I planned to call you first and say good night to you."


    There is still an hour before the time to arrive home, and it is probably already midnight when we arrive home.


    By then, Gu Zhiqi should be asleep, so I thought of calling her now to say good night.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned when he heard this, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "I''m just joking with you, if you''re busy, you don''t have to say goodnight to me."


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes lazily, and said softly: "But, I also want to hear our master Zhi say good night."


    Because the voice was suppressed, it sounded very magnetic, as if there was a trace of electric current that penetrated into the bone, and the tingling sensation traveled deeper from the ear bone, and finally I didn''t know whether it swam into the brain or the apex of the heart.


    Gu Zhiqi hissed secretly.


    She suspected that he was using his voice to seduce people on purpose, but she had no proof.


    Just as he raised his chin, Gu Zhixi moved his fingers and pressed his ears.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak here, and Su Yunling didn''t speak either, just silently looking at the phone screen.


    Just as the two of them were quietly staring at each other in a daze, suddenly, the sound of fireworks exploding was heard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1579： One body, two souls; the Sumerians are coming

    Chapter 1579 One body and two souls; the Sumerians are coming


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi asked Ye Lili to stay at the hotel, while she went to Jiang''s house with Gu Xiyue.


    The two sneaked into Jiang''s house secretly, but they didn''t confront Jiang Xin head-on, they just found a place and took a look at Jiang Xin from afar.


    When seeing Jiang Xin, Gu Zhiqi didn''t react.


    However, after seeing the soul in Jiang Xin''s body through the phantom pupil, Gu Zhiqi''s expression changed.


    There are two soul bodies in that body, the soul body that looks different from Jiang Xin''s body, Gu Zhiqi thinks she looks familiar, and she should have seen it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember it.


    The head of the Jiang family is the owner of Jiangcheng, so the Jiang family has many guards.


    Afraid of being discovered, Gu Zhiqi did not stay at Jiang''s house for too long.


    After watching Jiang Xin, the two left Jiang''s house.


    After leaving Jiang''s house, Gu Xiyue looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How''s it going? Is there a problem?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and said, "There is indeed a problem."


    "There is an extra soul in that person''s body."


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Do you want to take care of it?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I can''t control it."


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes were stained with doubt, "I can''t control it?"


    Gu Zhiqi explained: "The two souls in the body have already begun to fuse, and the owner of the body should have agreed to the fusion. In this case, the extra soul cannot be expelled."


    "If it is forcibly expelled, the owner of the body will also be expelled, and the soul may be scattered."


    After listening, Gu Xiyue nodded, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Then don''t care?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It doesn''t matter."


    This kind of thing is not in her hands.


    If Jiang Xin''s body was forcibly taken over, she could still take care of it, but in the current situation, she really couldn''t take care of it.


    In the future, as long as Jiang Xin does not do evil, she will not care.


    **


    Gu Xiyue did not go back to the hotel with Gu Zhiqi, but directly took a taxi and left, saying that she had something to go to Yancheng.


    So, Gu Zhiqi went back alone.


    It was almost noon when we returned to the hotel, Gu Zhiqi bought two meals before returning to the hotel.


    As soon as he reached the door of the room, the door of the next room opened.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the movement, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he naturally didn''t turn his head to look, but took out the room card from his pocket.


    When the card landed on the door, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    "child."


    "ৡª"


    The sound of the door being swiped open and the familiar sound sounded at the same time.


    Regardless of the door, Gu Zhiqi turned sideways and followed the voice.


    Seeing that person''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhixi''s eyes couldn''t hide his surprise, and there was also a hint of joy.


    This person...wasn''t he still in the ancient martial arts world last night?


    Why did you appear in Jiangcheng today?


    "Brother, why are you here?" Gu Zhixi was silent for a long while before looking at Su Yun and asking.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak immediately, but walked up to Gu Zhiqi first.


    reached out, gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, sighed contentedly, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "I happened to have something to do in Jiangcheng, so I came to see you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yun and asked.


    "Yesterday, Angel''s people appeared in Jiangcheng and kidnapped a person, but when our people came to find them, Angel''s people were all dead, and their electronic equipment was confiscated, and the kidnapped person Gone too."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi''s expression was a little subtle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1580： Sumerians: try to control yourself

    Chapter 1580 Sumerians: Try to control yourself


    Su Yunling did not notice the change in Gu Zhiqi''s expression, but continued: "I have checked the surrounding surveillance, but found nothing."


    "The kidnapped person has a special identity and cannot fall into Angel''s hands."


    "It''s not sure if she escaped from Angel''s men, so I''ll come and see."


    Of course, what he didn''t say was that he was mainly here to find someone.


    After Su Yunling finished speaking, he realized that Gu Zhiqi''s expression was a bit complicated. Seeing this, Su Yunling rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Cough." Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "I killed those people in Angel."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi half-truthfully said, "I passed by there last night and saw that they had **** a person, so I took action."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    After a long while of silence, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you alone?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, thought of something, and immediately added, "There are no powerful ancient warriors over there, and the highest cultivation is only at the beginning of the fourth level."


    In less than ten seconds, she solved it all.


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched lightly, and after a long while, he said, "Brother knows you are amazing, but I still hope that when you encounter this kind of thing, you will put safety first, you know?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded obediently when he heard the words, "Okay."


    Hearing this, Su Yun couldn''t help but rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s hair again.


    Gu Zhiqi took two steps back, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "Enough is enough, in just a few minutes, you have rubbed three times."


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then burst out laughing, "Okay, brother, try to control yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and then nodded in satisfaction. Thinking of something, he glanced at Su Yunling, "The kidnapped person, do you have any news about her?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, "Not yet, but our people found the man''s blood at the scene, and the DNA extracted from the blood belonged to a person named Ye Lili."


    "As for the whereabouts of that person, it is still unclear."


    Speaking of this, Su Yunling suddenly glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "I remember that Ye Lili knew you."


    "Didn''t you see her when you were there yesterday?"


    The reason why I remember Ye Lili is because this person was chased and killed by the Yun family twice before, both of which involved Gu Zhiqi, so Su Yunling remembered it very clearly.


    When she got Ye Lili''s information, Su Yunling recognized her.


    After Gu Zhiqi said that Angel''s person was killed by her, Su Yunling began to speculate whether Ye Lili was saved by Gu Zhiqi.


    However, when Gu Zhiqi asked him in turn, Su Yunling was not so sure.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I saw her, and..." As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi glanced at his room, "She''s in there now."


    Su Yun heard the words, subconsciously turned his head and glanced at the door of the room.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the door of the room opened.


    "Little fairy, go back..." Seeing the person standing next to Gu Zhiqi, Ye Lili paused.


    Why is there an extra person?


    The person who went out with the little fairy just now is not like this.


    Ye Lili had heard it as early as when Gu Zhiqi swiped the door with the card, but seeing her delay in opening the door to come in, Ye Lili thought there was something wrong with the card, so he ran over to open the door for her .


    Unexpectedly, there are others.


    Moreover, this other person looks familiar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1581： Jealousy

    Chapter 1581 Zhizhi is jealous


    Ye Lili kept staring at Su Yunting, with a dazed expression, looking a bit like a nympho.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened, and he took a step in front of Su Yunling calmly, blocking Ye Lili''s eyes from looking at Su Yunling.


    Then reached out and took Su Yunling''s hand, walked into the room, "Let''s go, go inside and talk."


    Ye Lili listened and nodded like a pounding garlic.


    Su Yunling, on the other hand, lowered his eyes, staring straight at the hand that was drawn to him. After a long while, he curled the corner of his mouth.


    After entering the room, the three of them sat down on the sofa.


    Ye Lili was still staring at Su Yunling blankly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at it, and an inexplicable restlessness rose in his heart, as if a fire was burning, but it couldn''t be extinguished.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his eyes away from Ye Lili, and then fell on Su Yunling.


    I plan to watch the beauty quietly.


    However, when she turned her head, she found that Su Yunling was also looking at Ye Lili.


    Tsk~ Even more annoying.


    Ye Lili stared at Su Yunling for a long while, before he stuttered and said, "You, you...you are Su...Su Yunling, Master Ling?"


    Su Yunling is an actor who is popular all over the country, and has cooperated with Ye Lili and her master many times, and more importantly, she is still Ye Lili''s favorite star.


    So Ye Lili naturally knew him.


    The last time we met at Yaoying Hotel, I didn¡¯t recognize him because Su Yunling was wearing a mask.


    This was the first time she saw Su Yunling offline.


    So it''s hard to believe.


    Su Yunling stared at Ye Lili to make sure that she was not injured. After all, it was very difficult to escape unscathed if she fell into Angel''s hands.


    However, now it seems that, apart from hurting her hand, she doesn''t seem to have any other wounds on her body.


    After sizing up Ye Lili, Su Yunling turned her eyes away, and listened to Ye Lili''s question, Su Yunling just nodded her head.


    Seeing Su Yunling nodding to her, Ye Lili directly covered his mouth with his hand, looking a little excited.


    "Really...really you?"


    "You, hello, I''m your fan."


    "Unexpectedly, you and the little fairy met, I... I''m so T... so happy." Halfway through the sentence, he changed his mouth in time and didn''t say the word TM.


    It was so risky that I almost swear in front of my idol.


    Su Yunling nodded to Ye Lili, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Have you finished your work in Jiangcheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi was distracted with his eyes downcast, when he suddenly heard Su Yunling''s voice, he raised his eyes subconsciously, glanced at him, "Ask me?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "What else?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak immediately, but glanced at Ye Lili.


    Su Yun heard this, for some reason, chuckled silently, "I''m asking you, so, can you answer my question, Master Zhi."


    Seeing Su Yunling calling her Master Zhi again, Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly, and he silently looked away, before saying, "It''s over."


    Su Yun was silent for a while, and then continued to ask: "When do you plan to leave?"


    "Afternoon." He said and glanced at Ye Lili, "She injured her hand, and she has to go back to Haicheng for surgery."


    Su Yun listened to the words, pondered for two seconds, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Must the operation be done in Haicheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you can do it in the operating room, you can do it anywhere."


    Su Yun heard the words, bent his lips, and said: "Then do it in Jiangcheng, and I will arrange the operation room."


    "After the operation, I happened to be in Jiangcheng for two days. On the day of the Lantern Festival, I will take you to the Lantern Festival."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How is it? Is this okay?"


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1582： to faint; to share a bed with a Sumerian

    Chapter 1582 fainted; shared bed with Sumerians


    As early as the first sentence between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, Ye Lili discovered that Su Yunling''s attitude towards Gu Zhiqi was unusual.


    After listening to a conversation, Ye Lili was even more convinced that the relationship between the two was indeed normal.


    However, although¡­


    The two are really a good match!


    Both of them have good looks, one is her idol, and the other is a little fairy who has saved her from danger many times and deserves her admiration even more than her idol.


    This... is so delicious, woo~


    Ye Lili tightly covered her mouth to prevent herself from making sounds that should not be made by humans.


    In the afternoon, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to the city hospital.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the operation was over. At the moment when the operation was over, Gu Zhiqi heard a voice in his mind, it was Fat Chirp.


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Ý has been completed! The spiritual pet has started to upgrade..."


    "Drip~ Your spiritual pet has been upgraded! The fourth-level function: the primary portable space has been activated! The intermediate teleportation function has been activated!"


    "Features:


    1. Introduction to primary portable space:


    All inanimate items can be placed, and space and time will be suspended forever


    2. Intermediate teleport function introduction:


    Teleport range: 2000 meters


    Maximum teleportation number: 4


    Limited time: 2 times/month¡±


    The moment Gu Zhiqi walked out of the operating room, the upgrade introduction was just completed.


    After Fat Chiu completely silenced his voice, Gu Zhiqi felt a stabbing pain in his head, and then his eyes went dark and he passed out.


    Before she fainted, she saw Su Yunling, so this time, she fainted at ease.


    **


    The moment Gu Zhiqi came out of the surgery, Su Yunling saw her.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the child fainted as soon as he got out of the operating room, and reached Gu Zhiqi''s side as quickly as possible, and reached out to catch her.


    "child?"


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    Su Yunling hugged the man in his arms and called out several times, but he didn''t wake him up. Finally, he went to the doctor with the man in his arms.


    This is not the first time seeing Gu Zhiqi fainted, compared to the previous panic, this time, Su Yunling is not so panicked.


    However, he was even more worried.


    He didn''t know if what she told him before was true, and this time, she had fainted four times for no reason. He was really worried that Gu Zhiqi was hiding something from him.


    At this moment, Su Yunling began to have the idea of ??studying medicine.


    When the doctor was examining Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling stood aside, thinking wildly.


    Su Yunling didn''t recover until the doctor''s voice rang in his ears.


    "The young lady''s body is fine. The reason why she fainted is because she has been highly concentrated for a long time. She will wake up after a short rest."


    Su Yun heard the words, thanked him, and sent the doctor out of the ward.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was already ten o''clock the next morning.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the coffee-colored ceiling, Gu Zhiqi lost his memory for a few seconds. It wasn''t until the memory gradually came back that Gu Zhiqi remembered that he passed out as soon as he left the operating room.


    It''s just... It doesn''t look like a hospital here, let alone a hotel.


    Thinking that Su Yunling was beside him before he fainted, Gu Zhixi straightened up subconsciously, looking around for Su Yunling''s figure.


    However, obviously, there is no need to look for it at all.


    Su Yunling was lying next to her, and they were lying on the same bed.


    However, although they were lying on the same bed, the distance between the two was quite far.


    Su Yunling was lying very close to the bed, if he moved a little bit, he would probably fall down.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at him for a long time, then moved slightly, pulled the quilt on his body, and covered Su Yunling with it.


    However, as soon as the quilt fell on Su Yunling, Su Yunling opened her eyes.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1583： Zhizhi: I look exactly like the sweetheart I imagined

    Chapter 1583 Zhizhi: She looks exactly like the sweetheart I imagined


    When he opened his eyes, Su Yunling''s eyes were full of vigilance, but after seeing that the person in front of him was Gu Zhiqi, the vigilance in his eyes immediately subsided.


    "Are you awake?" Su Yunling said, supporting the bed with one hand, and got up.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the quilt that was thrown off by him just after covering him, and was silent.


    Su Yunling: "How is it, is there any discomfort?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling was still worried, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "The reason for fainting this time?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Excessive use of mental power."


    Actually, it was because after Feijiu was upgraded, her mental strength also increased a lot.


    The mental power has increased, and many memories have also been restored. The sudden increase in mental power and the sudden recovery of memory made my brain a little unbearable, so I passed out.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi, trying to see something from her expression.


    However, I didn''t see anything, and it didn''t look like I was lying.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling. The two of them just faced each other, sitting upright on the bed and looking at each other.


    Suddenly, Gu Zhixi''s brows became more playful, looked at Su Yun and said, "Did brother sleep with me last night?"


    Su Yun listened, with an unnatural expression on his face, he immediately looked away, and said in a low voice, "I was on guard for a while in case something happened to you, but I fell asleep unexpectedly."


    Not a word about sharing the same bed.


    Picked off the quilt that was still covering his legs, got up, and said to Gu Zhixi, "It''s time to get up, I''ll take you to dinner."


    When Su Yunling talked about eating, Gu Zhiqi realized that he was really hungry.


    Lifted the quilt and moved to the side of the bed, looked at the layout of the room, and asked, "Where are we?"


    "This is my property in Jiangcheng." After speaking, Su Yunling paused as she walked towards the bathroom, then turned to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "If you don''t have a place to live in Jiangcheng in the future, you can come and live directly."


    Gu Zhiqi just moved to the side of the bed, and after listening to Su Yunling''s words, he stood up for a while, then raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Does my brother have his own in every city?" house?"


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Not really, there are only seven or eight cities."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Rich man!


    Su Yunling continued to look at Gu Zhixi and said, "If you go to a city where you don''t have a place to live in the future, brother can go and buy it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...It doesn''t have to be."


    She thinks staying in a hotel is good.


    Su Yun listened, smiled, and then took Gu Zhiqi to wash up.


    In the bathroom, the two stood in front of the sink, and the mirror hanging above the sink reflected their appearances in it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the picture in the mirror, and paused while brushing his teeth.


    Originally, he was looking at himself in the mirror, but now, he was looking at Su Yunling in the mirror.


    Looking at it, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said vaguely, "Brother is so pretty."


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What?"


    Gu Zhixi spit out the foam in his mouth, looked at Su Yunling, frowned and said: "I said, brother, you are so pretty, you look exactly like the sweetheart I imagined."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Terrible.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, Su Yunling rolled her Adam''s apple subconsciously.


    It wasn''t until he tasted the toothpaste that Su Yunling came back to his senses, coughed a few times suddenly, and after pouring water into his mouth, he lowered his head and kept spitting out the foam in his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1584： krypton gold

    Chapter 1584 Krypton gold again


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Is this scare or...don''t like her saying that?


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes gradually darkened, and he became a little absent-minded.


    Su Yunling finished rinsing his mouth, washed his face casually, and then said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he hurried out of the bathroom.


    After watching him leave, Gu Zhiqi continued to brush his teeth absently.


    Seems to really scare him.


    It seems that in the future, I still have to be more reserved.


    So, after washing up, Gu Zhiqi didn''t leave the room immediately, but took out his mobile phone and started searching for strategies.


    Before he could figure out why, Su Yunling appeared in the room, "Why are you playing with your phone? Are you not hungry? Let''s go to eat first."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, quickly pressed the phone to a black screen, put it away, "Let''s go."


    **


    After eating, Gu Zhiqi went to Jiangcheng Hospital, intending to check on Ye Lili''s condition.


    On the way to the hospital, Fei Jiu suddenly went online, "Zhizhi~"


    Listening to its voice and tone, Gu Zhiqi had an intuition that it would have no good for him, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to talk to it.


    "Zhizhi~"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi ignored it, Fei Jiu spoke again, with a long and rippling ending.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to pretend to be deaf.


    Then Fei Jiu began to hum in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...say."


    I really can''t stand its buzzing, especially since it lives in her sea of ??consciousness, and it sounds like 3D surround sound when it''s buzzing, so Gu Zhiqi still opened his mouth.


    Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately said happily, "Hey, shouldn''t it be time for us to enter the fifth-level trigger state?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...no money!"


    Fat Jiu heard it, laughed, and said, "I''ve done the math, it''s enough."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "When did you count?"


    Fat Jiu''s tone was tinged with seriousness, and he said, "Since I woke up this morning, I''ve been doing the liquidation."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Hearing what Fei Jiu said about the liquidation, Gu Zhiqi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Fei Jiu continued: "During this time, I''ve also made some money, and with your savings, it''s just enough."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I seem to only have 30 billion in my hand, right? You made 40 billion?"


    Not long ago, she just liquidated her deposits, which added up to a little over 30 billion.


    Not all of the 30 billion was earned by herself. Among them, there were several sums of money for changing the mouth, and the other 2 billion was the lucky money given by others during the Chinese New Year.


    You know, Su Yunling alone sent her a red envelope with nine digits all in nines.


    Fat Jiu: "I made 10 billion."


    It took the order, made a lot of investment, and speculated in stocks, plus the dividends from Weaving Net, the total was a little over 10 billion.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you want me to grab the other 30 billion?"


    Entering the fifth-order trigger state requires 70 billion krypton gold, which is simply not enough.


    And¡­ she doesn''t want to be triggered at all.


    Fei Jiu: "Do you remember how many stocks you bought last year? You made a profit, exactly 20 billion."


    "Also, the incense and medicine you sold in Yunjiu Mall are almost sold out, making a profit of 10 billion."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Oh, you have done your liquidation thoroughly enough."


    Fat Jiu smiled shyly, and said, "It''s right to share your worries with Zhi Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Ignored Fei Jiu, but asked Fei Jiu to call out the trend charts of the stocks she bought.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and then said to Fei Jiu, "You''re lucky, just in time for the daily limit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1585： One Kunpeng Eye is missing

    Chapter 1585 is missing a Kunpeng eye


    Fat Jiu listened, but didn''t speak.


    Of course it won''t say it, it only mentioned to Gu Zhixi when it saw that those stocks were going to limit their daily limit.


    Otherwise, in a few days, we will not be able to get together 70 billion.


    "Bring out the money." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he paused, and asked Fei Jiu, "Your side is exactly 10 billion?"


    Fat Jiu: "A little more."


    Gu Zhiqi: "After clearing the money needed for the upgrade, transfer any extra money to me."


    Next, I will rely on this little money to eat.


    Fat Jiu heard the words and agreed without hesitation.


    A minute later, Gu Zhiqi received a fee deduction text message.


    At the same time, Feijiu''s voice sounded in his mind, "Drip~ Your cute pet has entered the fifth-level trigger state~"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it, but stared at the balance number, and fell silent.


    Why is it 250 again?


    Half a minute later, Gu Zhiqi received a transfer message from Feijiu, earning 250.


    Gu Zhiqi: "A little bit more is 250?"


    Fat Jiu: "Yeah."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Very well, two two hundred and fifty.


    However, at any rate, I have enough balance of 500.


    Sighed, Gu Zhiqi put away his phone, enduring the pain in his heart, thinking that what he couldn''t see was the truth.


    After putting away the phone, Gu Zhiqi remembered that the portable space had been opened, so Gu Zhiqi closed his eyes and began to use his mental strength to browse the portable space.


    Fortunately, a lot of things that were put in before are still there, but a lot of things have come out, and a lot of things are missing.


    so¡­


    She probably didn''t enter this world on August 12th.


    It is very likely that it was earlier, but from the recovered memory, no useful clues were found.


    Gu Zhiqi was browsing the portable space while cleaning up, throwing all the unwanted things to Feijiu, and letting them sell it on the Yunjiu Mall.


    Basically, they are some pills, incense and unnecessary talismans.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi''s mental power stopped in front of a shelf, on which was a box.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he opened the box with mental strength.


    However, after opening it, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly.


    Why is there one less?


    There is a red ring lying in the box, and this ring is her receiving ring, the Eye of Kunpeng.


    This is what she got from another world. She remembered that there were two of them before, one was red and the other was blue.


    The red one has already been contracted with her, and it is the one in the box, but the blue one has been kept in the box by her.


    But right now, it''s gone.


    "Kid? Kid?"


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    A deep voice rang in his ears, pulling Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    Gu Zhiqi closed the box with mental power, put it back on the shelf, then opened his eyes, looked at Su Yunling, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yunling: "Seeing that you are frowning tightly, I thought you were having a nightmare."


    He was actually a little afraid that she would faint again.


    As Su Yunling opened his mouth, his warm breath sprayed on Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi realized that the two of them were very close, and at some point, she actually leaned her head on Su Yunling''s shoulder.


    Realizing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately sat up straight, then shook his head at Su Yunling, "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, he added, "I didn''t fall asleep, I was just thinking about something."


    Su Yun listened, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "What are you thinking? Are you frowning so tightly?"


    Speaking, Su Yunling raised her hand, and with her index finger and middle finger, she gently rubbed the center of Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows.


    Gu Zhixi''s body was slightly stiff, and he raised his eyes slightly, looking at the hand on his forehead, feeling a little absent-minded.


    It took a while before I came back to my senses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1586： Sister Yunyis is also blue

    Chapter 1586 Sister Yunyi¡¯s is also blue


    Thinking of his lost Kunpeng Eye, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Brother, is your Kunpeng Eye really handed down from your ancestors?"


    She doubted whether they knew each other before, and Su Yunling''s Kunpeng Eye was actually her token of love for Su Yunling.


    If not, then there might be a red Kunpeng Eye in this world.


    Because, the eyes of Kunpeng are paired rings, and each pair of rings comes from the same divine bird Kunpeng.


    About the pair of rings of Kunpeng''s eyes, there is another legend that couples who are blessed by the divine bird Kunpeng will be bestowed with a pair of couple rings by the divine bird.


    Gu Zhiqi forgot who gave her those Kunpeng eyes, but only remembered that after she came back from a different world, there was a pair of rings in the space.


    The blue ring has no owner, but the red ring has a contract with her.


    The legend about Kunpeng''s Eye was told to her by her junior sister.


    Although she didn''t know the legend before the little junior sister told her, but she recognized Kunpeng''s eye at a glance.


    Junior Junior Sister also said that when she meets someone she likes in the future, she can give the blue ring to him as a token of love.


    Right now...the person I like seems to have met, but the blue ring is lost.


    Although she suspects that the ring in Su Yunling''s hand is the one she lost, she has no proof.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question and nodded lightly, "My mother told me that this ring was left by the ancestors of the Yun family, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. "


    Gu Zhiqi nodded after listening.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked again, "How many Kunpeng eyes have been handed down by the ancestors of the Yun family? I seem to have seen Yunyi wearing one before."


    Su Yun was taken aback when he heard the words.


    After a few seconds, he said with an unnatural expression, "This... I don''t know too well."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, as if he was just asking casually, he said, "Do you know that the Eye of Kunpeng is a ring for couples?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling, and continued: "A Kunpeng only has a pair, one blue and one red. Only men can contract the blue one, and only women can contract the red one."


    "Sister Yunyi''s one seems to be blue."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Su Yun listened silently for a few seconds, then lowered her eyes and said softly, "Really? This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    The voice sounded quite normal, but it was obviously absent-minded.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and smiled slightly, then turned his eyes away and looked out the window.


    Sensing that Gu Zhiqi''s gaze has moved away, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a somewhat complicated expression.


    **


    After that, Gu Zhiqi didn''t mention the Kunpeng''s Eye anymore.


    After the two finished watching Ye Lili, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to play around in Jiangcheng.


    In the evening, I took her to the auction again. Before entering the auction venue, Su Yunling told Gu Zhiqi about the auction.


    Tonight''s auction is just an ordinary auction.


    So, unlike Tianyu Pavilion, it will provide some things that ancient warriors need.


    Thinking of his own balance, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked Su Yunling, "Can the spirit sculpture be auctioned?"


    Su Yun listened and nodded, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you going to auction off the spirit sculpture?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After Su Yun finished listening, he took Gu Zhiqi to a box. After entering the box, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Where''s the lot? I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1587： Poor Zhi Ye blew himself up online

    Chapter 1587 Poor Master Zhi explodes his vest online


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately took out a spirit sculpture from the storage bracelet.


    The jade bought from Yu Luoqian before was quite big, so she cut it in half.


    Half of it was carved for the old man''s birthday.


    She divided the remaining half into several parts, and planned to carve a small, easy-to-wear jade pendant for each of the elders of the Gu family.


    In this way, there is an extra fist-sized piece of jade.


    In the past few days, she has taken the time to carve it into an ornament. It was originally kept and placed in her own room, but...


    Thinking about her balance, Gu Zhiqi felt that she didn''t need any ornaments.


    The moment Gu Zhiqi took out the spirit sculpture, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly, staring at the spirit sculpture in Gu Zhiqi''s hand for a few seconds, and asked, "Did you carve it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a moment of silence, he finally nodded to Su Yunling.


    "So, you also carved the birthday present you gave me last time?"


    Although there was speculation that she carved it before, I am not sure.


    Just remembered today, Su Yunling asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    Su Yun heard this, clicked his tongue lightly, then took out his mobile phone, and started sending messages. Halfway through typing, he suddenly glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Signed by the sculptor?"


    "White branch."


    The name Baizhi was told by Gu''s mother.


    Although Gu¡¯s mother said she was Bai Zhi, Gu Zhiqi was still a little unfamiliar with this name before today.


    But just this morning, she regained her memory.


    From the beginning of memory to the memory of ten years old, she has recovered.


    From her memory, it can be seen that she had no memory of Shui Lanxing when she was a child, but she was sure that Gu Zhiqi before ten years old was also her.


    At that time, she really grew up from a child, from being ignorant to gradually becoming sensible.


    It''s just that she is different from others in that she learns everything quickly, especially in martial arts, sculpture, and piano.


    From the age of nine, Yu Shuling used the name Master Baizhi to help her sell spirit sculptures.


    So, when he said the name Bai Zhi to Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi was not false in his heart at all, even... subconsciously said it.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s name, Su Yunling paused, "Bai... Zhi?"


    "White of white, branch of branch?"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi in disbelief.


    He has never seen Master Baizhi''s works, but he has heard of the name, and knows that Master Baizhi is a very famous spirit carving master.


    However, Master Bai Zhi, as others call him, is obviously a fairy-like old man, how could he become a seventeen or eighteen-year-old...


    Well, the little girl is also a fairy, a little fairy.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun heard this with a complicated expression.


    After a long while, he clicked his tongue softly, "As expected of you, Master Zhi."


    While talking, he continued to send messages.


    After sending the message, Su Yunling continued to focus on Gu Zhiqi.


    Then he looked at Gu Zhiqi steadfastly, his eyes full of inquiry.


    Feeling his gaze, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at him, "What...why are you looking at me?"


    Su Yunling tilted his head and thought for a while, then said: "I was wondering, how many little vests does Master Zhi still have?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent after hearing this, and after a while he muttered in a low voice, "Don''t talk about you, I''m curious too."


    Although the memory before the age of ten has recovered, the memory from the age of 10 to 15 is still blank.


    I don¡¯t know if she made any vests during those five years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1588： Zhizhi: Lack of money

    Chapter 1588 Zhizhi: Lack of money


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, Su Yunling remembered that this little girl seemed to have lost her memory.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair gently, and said softly, "It''s okay, I''ll remember."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and nodded slightly depressed.


    About three minutes later, there was a knock on the door of the box.


    "Enter."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes led two burly staff members, with an excited yet apprehensive expression, he opened the door and walked in.


    The second the three of them stepped into the box, Gu Zhixi could tell that the two staff members were ancient warriors.


    As soon as he entered the box, the man in the suit closed the door, and then took the time to look at Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    The moment he saw Su Yunling clearly, the man in the suit was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with astonishment, and when he recovered, he immediately greeted Su Yunling respectfully, "Third Lord."


    The man in the suit is the manager of the auction house. In fact, he doesn''t know Su Yunling''s identity as the leader of Yingjun, but he knows that Su Yunling is the third master of the Su family in the imperial capital, so he respectfully calls him the third master.


    Su Yunling nodded to him.


    Seeing this, the manager immediately walked up to Su Yunling, and asked in a low voice, "Third Master, I heard that you have a work by Master Baizhi in your hand. Is it true?"


    Su Yunling nodded, picked up the gift box on the table, and handed it to the manager.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi found a better-looking box, but it was still a cardboard box, but it was better than the express box.


    The manager looked at the box Su Yunling handed over, his expression a little cracked, but, thinking of the rumors about Master Baizhi, the manager was relieved.


    It is rumored that Master Baizhi does not stick to details, not to mention packing sculptures in paper boxes, it is also possible to pack sculptures in takeaway boxes and express boxes.


    Thinking of this, Manager Wang thinks it is more likely that the box is the real product of Master Baizhi.


    Tremblingly, he stretched out his trembling hand and took the box.


    After taking it, he immediately carried the box into his arms, then carefully opened the box a little, and took a quick look.


    After reading it, he hissed and immediately closed the box.


    Looking like that, it looks like there is something shady inside.


    "Third...Third Lord, is this thing going to be auctioned today or..." Halfway through the question, the manager suddenly changed his words, "Look, can we auction it next time?"


    "I''ll put up an advertisement first, next time there will definitely be more people coming, and then there will definitely be more money."


    "Of course, I know that San Ye is not short of money, but no one has trouble with money, so, look..."


    Su Yunling knew what the manager meant.


    Master Baizhi has a great reputation, and there are countless people in Xia Kingdom who want to buy her real products.


    Not only Xia, but also other countries.


    If the advertisement is published, there will definitely be a lot of people who will come here for the name. The more people there are, the more intense the competition will be, and the auction price will definitely be higher.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m short of money."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    manager:"¡­"


    Although he didn''t know why Su Yunling asked the little girl what she meant, the manager figured it out. When this spirit sculpture will be photographed depends on the little girl.


    Thinking of this, the manager immediately said, "If this is really the real thing of Master Baizhi, the auction price will definitely not be less than 100 million. If you are short of money, miss, I can give you 90 million first!"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1589： please appraiser

    Chapter 1589 Please Appraiser


    As soon as he heard that he could get 90 million first, Gu Zhiqi agreed immediately without even thinking about it.


    Seeing this, the manager thought to himself: It really is this little girl who decides.


    Already guessing Gu Zhiqi''s identity in his heart, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile on his face and asked, "What''s the name of this young lady?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The surname is Gu."


    The manager listened, and continued: "Miss Gu, it''s like this. This jade carving is indeed a good thing, but our auction house also has rules. Before the auction, we need to ask the master to personally appraise it."


    "So, this money, I have to pass the appraisal before I can transfer it to you."


    "Of course, don''t worry, the appraisal result will come out before the auction ends."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    After discussing with Gu Zhiqi, the manager carefully carried the box and left.


    As soon as he got out of the box, the manager immediately said to a staff member beside him, "Call Mr. Yu quickly and ask him to appraise a genuine piece of Master Baizhi."


    The Yu family has been engaged in the jade business since their ancestors, and their family members are especially good at identifying jade, antiques, jewelry, etc.


    Old Master Yu is a well-known appraiser in Jiangcheng and even the entire Xia Kingdom.


    On weekdays, even if he came to invite him personally, he probably wouldn''t be able to invite Mr. Yu, but if it was Master Baizhi''s work, Mr. Yu would definitely come.


    The staff responded and went to make a call.


    **


    The auction house is not too far from Yu''s house, it only takes about 20 minutes by car.


    Twenty minutes later, Mr. Yu came with his son and grandson. Of course, Yu Yuanshan and Yu Luoqian followed with shamelessness.


    When the auction house called Mr. Yu, Yu Yuanshan and Yu Luoqian happened to be beside him.


    As soon as I heard that there was a genuine product of Master Baizhi here, I eagerly followed.


    When the three arrived at the auction house, the auction had already started, and the three were taken directly to the manager''s office by the staff.


    As soon as he entered the office, the manager got up, "Mr. Yu, are you here?"


    As the manager said, he immediately got up and walked towards Mr. Yu.


    Just reached out his hand, wanting to shake hands with Mr. Yu, but was pushed away by Mr. Yu, and then. The old man said anxiously, "Where are the things?"


    Seeing this, the manager felt a little embarrassed, coughed, and immediately took out the things he had locked in the safe.


    The moment the box was opened, all three members of the Yu family gasped.


    Looking at the reactions of the three, the manager knew that this ornament should be a jade carving carved by Master Bai Zhi himself.


    Actually, the moment he saw the jade carving, the manager felt that it was probably real.


    After all, this carving and this feeling are absolutely unique in the world.


    However, just in case, he still asked the old man to run.


    "How is it, old man?"


    Old Master Yu didn''t speak, but Yu Yuanshan who was beside him said, "Manager Zou, can I have a look?"


    Before Manager Zou could speak, Yu Luoqian on the side also spoke, "Manager Zou, can I take a look too?"


    Manager Zou nodded immediately when he heard this.


    Seeing that Manager Zou nodded, Yu Yuanshan immediately reached out and took the jade carving in his hand, as if Yu Luoqian might reach out before him.


    Seeing this, Yu Luoqian twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, but did not speak, but took a step forward, staring at the jade in Yu Yuanshan''s hand seriously.


    The moment Yu Yuanshan touched the jade carving, he sighed with satisfaction in an instant, and then praised repeatedly, "Good stuff! Good stuff!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1590： three members of the yu family

    Chapter 1590 Three members of the Yu family


    Just as Yu Yuanshan was admiring the jade carving in his hand, old man Yu stretched out his hand, "Give it to me."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yu Yuanshan''s reaction, he took the jade carving away.


    Seeing this, Yu Yuanshan immediately stared at Old Master Yu with wide eyes, "Dad, I still touch... no, I haven''t seen enough yet."


    Before, on his birthday, Mr. Yu got a spirit sculpture carved by Master Baizhi himself.


    Originally, Yu Yuanshan wanted to appreciate it carefully, or touch it, but after the old man locked it in the cabinet, he never took it out again.


    Not to mention, let Yu Yuanshan and Yu Luoqian take a look or touch it.


    No matter how Yu Yuanshan and Yu Luoqian begged Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu remained unmoved.


    So, as soon as the two of them heard that there was a work by Master Baizhi in the auction house today, the two of them followed with shamelessness.


    Old Man Yu glanced at him indifferently, "You can continue watching while I hold it."


    Yu Yuanshan: "..."


    Yu Yuanshan sighed faintly, then pulled the manager aside, and said in a low voice, "Manager Zou, I can also identify Master Baizhi''s works, if you receive Master Baizhi''s works next time, just call I''ll do it."


    After finishing speaking, he added, "My dad is old, his body is weak, and he is not suitable for running around."


    "Besides, I guess his eyesight is about to fail. In the future, you can just come to me for this kind of thing."


    After hearing this, Manager Zou thought that Yu Yuanshan was filial, and immediately nodded with a serious face, "Okay."


    As soon as Manager Zou finished answering, Yu Yuanshan was slapped with a cane on his leg.


    Grandpa: "Your body is bad, and your family''s eyesight is bad!"


    Yu Yuanshan silently moved away from the old man, stretched out his hands and rubbed his legs.


    It really **** hurts.


    "Dad, my whole family includes you." As he spoke, he silently took a few steps away from Mr. Yu.


    Old Master Yu glared at Yu Yuanshan, then continued to look at the jade carving. After a long time, he said to Manager Zou, "This is indeed the work of Master Baizhi. May I ask, where did Manager Zou get it from?"


    Manager Zou listened, with an apology on his face, and smiled: "Old man, I''m sorry, I really can''t say that."


    That Ms. Gu didn''t even want to tell him her full name, it seemed that she didn''t want to expose herself, and that Mr. Su had also told him.


    So, of course, he dared not reveal it.


    Old Master Yu sighed regretfully after hearing this.


    Beside ??, Yu Luoqian stared at the jade carving in Old Man Yu''s hand, and said, "Grandpa, show me this?"


    Old Master Yu listened and handed him the jade carving.


    After Yu Luoqian took it, the gentleness on his face disappeared, and his eyes were full of obsession.


    This is the first time he really touched the works of Master Baizhi.


    Before, you either looked at pictures, or just took a look.


    This is the first time I have touched it.


    This feel, this carving...


    It is no wonder that Master Baizhi has such a high status among engravers.


    The three members of the Yu family took turns looking at the jade carving. Finally, Manager Zou couldn''t take it anymore and invited the three of them to the auction. The three reluctantly returned the jade carving to Manager Zou.


    **


    Before the auction was over, Manager Zou came to the box where Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were.


    After transferring 90 million to Gu Zhiqi, he added Gu Zhiqi''s contact information, saying that after the decoration was auctioned, he would contact her.


    Then, he bid farewell to the two and went out.


    When Manager Zou left the box, he was spotted by Yu Luoqian who had just finished using the toilet and was about to enter the box next door.


    Yu Luoqian did not say hello to Manager Zou, but glanced at the box that Manager Zou had just come out of, with deep thought in his eyes, and then opened the door and entered the box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1591： Zhizhi: A token of love?

    Chapter 1591 Zhizhi: A token of love?


    Gu Zhiqi participated in auctions, usually to buy medicinal materials, jade and so on, but there seemed to be nothing that interested her in today''s auction, so she didn''t buy anything.


    Specifically, when she participates in auctions, she rarely takes pictures. After all, she saves as much as she can.


    At the auction, the price will be raised due to competition, so, compared to auctioning things at the auction, she still prefers to buy things with clearly marked prices.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t take a picture of anything, but Su Yunling did take a picture of a necklace.


    Not long after the auction ended, the staff delivered the necklace to the box.


    The first time Su Yunling got the necklace, he handed the necklace and the box containing the necklace to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the necklace handed to her for a few seconds, then raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "For me?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were tinged with cunning, and he looked straight at Su Yunling, "A token of love?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The hand that handed the necklace paused for a moment, forgetting to respond.


    In fact, he did not expect that Gu Zhiqi would suddenly say the words "a token of love".


    This little girl...


    It''s been a little weird lately.


    Su Yunling rolled his throat slightly, turned his head without looking at Gu Zhiqi, and said in a low voice: "It''s just a gift."


    As a token of love, you must give something better.


    Not knowing what was going on in Su Yunling''s mind, a trace of regret flashed across Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, "That''s it."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to take the necklace Su Yunling handed over, and said to Su Yunling, "Thank you brother."


    Su Yunling still didn''t look at Gu Zhiqi, but got up directly, "Let''s go, go back."


    Gu Zhiqi put the box into the storage bracelet, and followed Su Yunling out of the box.


    Walking out of the private room, Gu Zhiqi saw three acquaintances as soon as he took two steps forward.


    "Xiao Qi?" Old Master Yu and Yu Yuanshan spoke at the same time, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi in surprise.


    Yu Luoqian didn''t speak, but stared at Gu Zhiqi with deep eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi paused for a while, unexpectedly seeing three people here.


    "Grandpa, uncle, cousin." Gu Zhiqi greeted the three obediently.


    Grandpa Yu walked up to Gu Zhiqi on crutches, then stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Zhiqi and said kindly, "Xiao Qi, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Something."


    After answering, Gu Zhiqi looked at Mr. Yu and asked, "Is grandpa coming to the auction too?"


    "Yes." Mr. Yu replied, and then continued, "I didn''t plan to come, but I heard from Manager Zou that if there is a genuine piece of Master Baizhi coming out here, I will hurry up..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Yu suddenly thought of the birthday gift that Gu Zhiqi gave him before.


    "You gave grandpa a birthday gift before, and grandpa hasn''t thanked you properly yet."


    Hearing Mr. Yu mention Master Bai Zhi, Gu Zhixi was silent, but after hearing his last sentence, Gu Zhixi said, "Grandpa will be offended when he said that."


    Old Master Yu nodded immediately after hearing this, "Yes, yes, the family is not polite."


    "By the way, girl, where did you get the real product of Master Baizhi?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and said, "A friend knows Master Baizhi."


    Old Man Yu: "Really? Who is that friend of yours?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately turned his head to look at the person standing behind him.


    Watching Gu Zhiqi''s movements, Mr. Yu realized that there was a person standing behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s appearance clearly, Mr. Yu was slightly taken aback.


    Su Yunling is a celebrity and also a member of the Su family in the imperial capital, so Mr. Yu naturally knows him.


    It''s just that such a person should have a strong sense of existence, but he didn''t notice his existence just now.


    It''s really strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1592： upgrade task

    Chapter 1592 Upgrade Quest


    Yu Luoqian and Yu Yuanshan had the same thoughts as Mr. Yu.


    When they saw Gu Zhiqi just now, they did see someone beside Gu Zhiqi, but they just didn''t pay attention to him.


    It was as if a mosaic had been applied to this person when he didn''t bother to look at him.


    Old Master Yu stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "This is... the friend you were talking about."


    Gu Zhixi nodded immediately.


    He did know Master Baizhi. And they have known each other for a long time, only two hours ago did they know the true identity of Master Bai Zhi.


    While thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and blinked innocently at him.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi''s small movements, slightly bent his mouth, then took two steps forward, and nodded to Mr. Yu, "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu immediately nodded, "Hi, Mr. Su."


    As he spoke, the two shook hands.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Su knew my granddaughter."


    Su Yunling had a polite smile on his lips, but he didn''t speak again.


    Old Master Yu smiled, then looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Mr. Su knows Master Bai Zhi? Have you met Master Bai Zhi?"


    Su Yunling smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Mr. Yu''s eyes became brighter, and then he pulled Su Yunling to have a cup of tea together, and talk about Master Baizhi by the way.


    Su Yunling glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and finally agreed.


    So, the five of them chose a teahouse nearby and went to drink tea.


    **


    Chatting until about 10:30 in the evening, the two of Su Yunling and the three of Yu''s family bid farewell and left.


    Until Gu Zhiqi wanted to leave with Su Yunling, Mr. Yu suddenly patted the tea table and said, "No, why did Xiao Qi follow Mr. Su?"


    "Shouldn''t Xiaoqi go back to Yu''s house with us?"


    Old Master Yu said, he stretched out his hand to tease Yu Luoqian, "Hurry up, go and chase Xiao Qi back."


    Yu Luoqian didn''t move, but just said, "Didn''t you see that she has an unusual relationship with that Mr. Su?"


    Master Yu:?


    "The way that Mr. Su looked at Xiao Qi..." Yu Yuanshan paused, then remembered an Internet slang, and said, "It''s almost time to draw silk."


    Master Yu: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Mr. Yu suddenly slapped the table and got up.


    "What kind of dog, Xiao Qi is only so old, that dog dares to kidnap my granddaughter!"


    "Yu Luoqian, go! Chase Xiao Qi back!"


    Yu Luoqian didn''t move, just said, "He is from the Su family in the imperial capital, are you sure I can **** him back?"


    Besides, even if he wins, it''s hard to say whether the little girl will follow him back.


    Master Yu: "..."


    hatred.


    **


    After playing in Jiangcheng for two days, on the day of the Lantern Festival, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling flew to Yancheng together.


    It happened to be noon when I arrived in Yancheng.


    Su Yunling first took Gu Zhiqi to have lunch, and then went to Luoyue Bay.


    After arriving at Luoyue Bay, Su Yunling had a video conference and went to the meeting, while Gu Zhiqi went to take a lunch break.


    After waking up from lunch break, Fei Jiu suddenly released a mission.


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Ù has been triggered. Please use the short video account you created before to publish healing songs. Please control the level of sound healing at level 4. The number of videos is unlimited and there is no time limit. If you have 50 million followers, you can judge that the task is completed. "


    When Gu Zhiqi heard about this task, she was a little confused when she created a short video account.


    After thinking for a few seconds, I finally remembered that it seemed that I had indeed released a song on the Yunying App before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1593： second update

    Chapter 1593 second update


    The last time she played the guqin, this time, Gu Zhiqi was about to play the flute. It just so happened that she had collected many musical instruments in her portable space, including the flute.


    Gu Zhiqi still didn''t intend to show his face, but he planned to show his back.


    Before shooting the video, Gu Zhiqi deliberately changed into an ancient costume. As for her hair, she was too lazy to do it, so it was casually loosened behind her head.


    After changing his clothes, he left the room with his mobile phone in his arms.


    Just as he walked out of the room, he happened to meet Su Yunling who came out of the study.


    Looking at her outfit, Su Yunling paused for a moment, watching her raise her eyebrows slightly, "Have you started to prepare for the Lantern Festival?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said, "I plan to make a video."


    Su Yun''s eyes were stained with a trace of questioning, "Video?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "Can I borrow your back garden for a while?"


    Su Yunling''s back garden is beautifully arranged, and she plans to shoot videos there.


    Su Yunling nodded, then stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll help you take a video."


    Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, and said, "Then I''ll leave it to my brother."


    Su Yunling also frowned and smiled, but didn''t speak.


    After arriving in the back garden, Gu Zhiqi walked to the side of the flower stand, looked at Su Yunling and said, "When shooting videos, remember not to take pictures of my face."


    Seeing that Su Yunling nodded, Gu Zhiqi stood with his back to Su Yunling, and then took out the flute.


    Su Yunling looked at the flute that Gu Zhiqi took out, raised his eyebrows slightly, this kid can also play the flute?


    "It''s time to start."


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Su Yunling pressed the recording button.


    Soon, the humming of Xiaoxiao sounded in the garden.


    The faint sound of flute resounded flutteringly, soft like curling green smoke, thin like lingering love silk, as if a gust of wind could blow it away and cut it off, but nothing could stop it from penetrating into people''s ears.


    Listening to the sound of the flute overflowing from Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, Su Yunling suddenly thought of an ancient text, "There is a guest who plays the flute, and he sings to make peace with him. The sound is whining, like complaints or admiration, like weeping like complaints, The lingering sound is lingering, endless."


    Unknowingly, Su Yun was in a trance while listening, as if he was taken to another dimension.


    Until the end of the song, Su Yunling still couldn''t get out of that space.


    Obviously at the beginning, it sounded quite sad, but for some reason, the more I listen to it, the more fascinating and calming it becomes.


    After listening to it, it was like a gust of wind had passed through my mind, and my whole person was unprecedentedly calm and relaxed.


    It seems that some of the negative emotions in my heart have disappeared.


    "Huh? Why isn''t it over yet?" Suddenly, Gu Zhiqi''s voice rang in his ear.


    Su Yunling recovered and realized that Gu Zhiqi had already walked beside him, and at this moment, he was reaching out to press the pause button.


    Because of the movement of raising their hands, the two were very close.


    For a moment, Su Yunling could even feel the temperature from Gu Zhi''s body.


    One second before, the mood had just been soothed by the sound of the flute, and the next second, because of Gu Zhiqi''s approach, the mood became agitated again.


    Thinking that he forgot to press the pause button just now, Su Yunling coughed lightly, and said, "Cough, sorry, I was fascinated just now."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay, just cut it off later."


    Su Yun listened, was silent, and then asked, "What is this video for?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Suck fans."


    While talking, he buried his head and fiddled with the video he just took.


    Using the phone''s video capture function, Gu Zhiqi cut off the part where his face was exposed.


    Then, the Yunying App was opened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1594： The Sumerians unlocked Zhizhiyi vest again

    Chapter 1594 The Sumerians unlocked Zhizhiyi vest again


    Su Yunling stood aside and watched, and when she saw her open the Yunying App, she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Soon, Su Yunling saw her homepage clearly.


    Nickname means retirement after getting rich, zero attention, more than 20 million fans, and only one work.


    Su Yun was silent when he heard this.


    Su Yunling didn''t make a sound, just stood aside and watched.


    Gu Zhiqi moved quickly, and it didn''t take long to post the video he just shot.


    After the release was successful, she didn''t even stay on the homepage for a second, and directly exited the Yunying App, and then put the phone in her pocket.


    Su Yunling watched her movements, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, and then asked, "When was the last video posted?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, then shook his head, "Forget it, it''s been several months."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling was not surprised at all.


    After posting the video, Gu Zhiqi went back to his room to change clothes.


    Su Yunling continued to sit in the garden, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and searched for "retire after getting rich".


    Soon, he was found.


    In such a short period of time, her comment section has already had hundreds of comments and counting.


    Thinking of what she just said about attracting fans, Su Yunling gave her a like, and then forwarded the comment.


    After finishing all this, Su Yunling buried her head and looked at the comments in the comment area.


    The first floor is the comments and reposts of a user named "Has Whale Falling been updated today".


    ¡¾Is Whale Fall updated today: Daily question, is Whale Fall updated today?


    Yo, Whalefall has been updated!


    Come on, whales, all come! /hiss exhausted.gif


    F1: Sister Jin, do you live in Yunying? so early?


    F2: Congratulations, someone finally remembered the password


    F3: Another new musical instrument has been unlocked, so, are you going to learn blowpipe these few months?


    F4: Is there a possibility that she forgot her account password? /touch chin.jpg@3F


    F5: Damn, shit, am I the only one who notices the back of the whale? That temperament, absolutely!


    F6: You are not alone @F5


    ¡­]


    On the second floor is a girl named Ningyue.


    ¡¾Ningyue: Wait until the second update


    F1: hhh, it can be seen that Yueyue is really in love with Jingluo


    F2: The CV I like also likes the blogger I like, happy


    F3: Sister Yue is an old whale


    F4: You wait until Whalefall is updated, so when will I wait for you to update?


    ¡­]


    The third floor forwarded and commented.


    ¡¾Whale Meow: Woohoo, I thought I was going to be missing for another two years, but I didn¡¯t expect to be missing for only five months. I¡¯m so moved/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    F1: Sister Miao lives in the same comment area as Sister Jin, and the appraisal is completed


    F2: I hope that Luoluozi will be updated every other month


    F3: @2F, I¡¯m different, I hope she posts once a day/¹·Í·


    Floor 4: Letting you make a wish is not making you dream like a fool@3F


    ¡­]


    Then there was Su Yunling''s comment, and his comment had already been pushed up to the fourth floor.


    ¡¾Su Yunling:


    F1: Throw it! Fraud?


    F2: Does Lingshen also like Luoluozi? /cry cry cry.gif


    F3: So you still know that you have opened an account in Yunying/Goutou


    F4: So you like this kind of stuff, I get it, I¡¯ll sign up for a cram school right away


    ¡­¡­]


    Su Yunling didn''t read the comments that followed.


    On the contrary, Su Yunling paid more attention to that Ningyue in the comments.


    Ningyue is a master in the dubbing circle. He has never seen her before, but he has heard of her master. Unexpectedly, she is also a fan of children.


    However, it seems that many people in the comments call the kid a whale.


    So, her little vest again?


    As for the name Jingluo, he seems to have heard it somewhere.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1595： whale fall

    Chapter 1595 Whalefall


    Su Yunling was thinking about the name Jingluo while walking into the villa. When he walked into the living room, he finally remembered the person Jingluo.


    Jingluo was the first person with more than 70 million fans on Yunying App, and also the blogger with the most fans on Yunying App at that time.


    The most important thing is that Jingluo has not signed a contract with Yunying App, and she does not have any internal promotion resources. Her advertisements are all promoted by her own videos and fans.


    And her fans are all real fans.


    Yunying Entertainment wanted to sign Jingluo, but found that this person did not have real-name authentication.


    The only way to get in touch was through private messages, but...he never got a reply. The general manager of Yunying Entertainment approached him and asked him to help find this person. The company wanted to sign this person.


    Su Yunling agreed, but before he started looking for it, Jingluo canceled his account.


    Overnight, all the videos she posted disappeared, even the ones reposted by others disappeared.


    This person seems to have never appeared before.


    So much so that Su Yunling''s impression of Whale Fall is all from other people''s mouth, he has never even seen a video of Whale Fall.


    Unexpectedly, the child turned out to be Jingluo.


    If he knew that Jingluo was a child, he should have looked for her with all his strength two years ago, maybe he could have known her earlier.


    After reaching the living room, Su Yunling sat down on the sofa.


    Then clicked on Gu Zhiqi''s first video, glanced at the time, and found that it was released in September last year.


    This time is actually a bit long.


    The guqin in the video, Su Yunling recognized, was the one he gave her before.


    It turned out that she asked him to borrow the piano that day to post this video.


    After staring at the video for a long time, Su Yunling came back to his senses.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t show his face in the first video, Su Yunling opened the comment section while playing the video.


    The first floor of the comment area is Gu Zhiqi''s own comment. She said that she is not a whale.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling frowned slightly, but seeing the comments below, Su Yunling fell silent.


    These fans of hers know her well.


    It should be because of amnesia that the child forgot that he was a whale.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling felt a little uncomfortable, and didn''t know why the child lost his memory.


    Continue to scroll down, and then, Su Yunling saw many familiar names in the comment area.


    Mu Han, Tingfeng, Tingyu, Wuwang, Ningyue, Yuluo Changan, Yinmeng...


    After ??, there are some familiar names, but they are not so familiar.


    The first floor is Gu Zhiqi himself, the second floor is Mu Han, and the third floor is Tingfeng...


    Mu Han is a star, and she is also a famous film and television queen in Xia Kingdom. Naturally, she has more fans than others, so it is not unusual to sit firmly on the second floor.


    However, Su Yunling was a little surprised that Mu Han was also a fan of Jingluo.


    But after thinking about it, Su Yunling felt that it was not so unexpected.


    Whether it is the piano music at the concert or the flute played today, it can drag people into a wonderful fantasy world.


    He thought, no one would dislike this feeling.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the whole world has become a fan of children.


    Su Yunling didn''t continue to scroll back, but just liked, commented, forwarded, and then continued to stare at the video.


    After being recorded, the sound seemed to be affected a bit, and there was no magic power to drag people into the fantasy world.


    However, it is also very relaxing to listen to.


    For people with negative emotions, it is undoubtedly a spiritual medicine for healing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1596： About signing

    Chapter 1596 on contracting


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, he saw Su Yunling sitting on the sofa. Guqin music was playing on his mobile phone, which was the one she released last time.


    Hearing the familiar music, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, then walked towards Su Yunling.


    Hearing the sound of movement, Su Yunling looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    Then her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, watching her walk up to him, and finally sat down beside him.


    Seeing Su Yunling staring at her intently, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Is there something on my face?"


    "That''s not true." Su Yunling said, and handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi, "Are you Jingluo?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, then shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if I am."


    Su Yun listened, confirmed the conjecture in her heart, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Your family never told you, why did you lose your memory?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Regarding the amnesia two years ago, the Gu family really didn''t seem to mention it to her.


    Hearing this, Su Yun didn''t continue to ask any more questions. He put the phone away and put it in his pocket, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Have you thought about signing a contract?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Sign what contract?"


    "The account that sends the video." Su Yunling continued to explain, "With your current traffic, you have already met the conditions for signing a contract with Yunying, and you can get money after signing the contract."


    As soon as he heard that he could get money, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, Fei Jiu said, "As far as I know, the company has requirements for updates after signing the contract, and may even require you to broadcast live. Are you sure you have time?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silently, looked at Su Yunling and shook his head, "Forget it, I can''t update stably."


    Su Yunling: "It doesn''t have to be updated stably after signing the contract."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, the bottom of his eyes was dyed with a questioning color, "In case, I don''t post videos anymore, will I pay liquidated damages?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and then said solemnly: "Others may have to lose money, but you...brother can open the back door for you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "...you and Yunying?"


    Su Yunling: "Yunying is under Yunying Entertainment, and Yunying Entertainment is under Su Group."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately reached out to shake hands with Su Yunling, "You will be my boss from now on, boss, please take care of me."


    Su Yunling lowered her head slightly, looked at the person she was holding, and bent her lips.


    **


    Every Lantern Festival, Yancheng will hold a grand lantern festival.


    The lantern show starts at night, and the location of the lantern show is in the film and television city in the center of Yancheng. The film and television city was not called this name before. The film and television city is actually Yancheng before it was expanded.


    It also has a name called Ancient Goose City.


    In Guyan City, all the buildings retain their ancient appearance. Many costume dramas are filmed in Guyan City. Over time, this place has become a film and television city.


    When Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi arrived outside the film and television city, it was already half past seven in the evening.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    After the two arrived outside the film and television city, Su Yunling did not immediately take Gu Zhiqi inside, but continued to sit in the car.


    It wasn''t until Su Yunling received a call that he took Gu Zhiqi out of the car. The two of them saw Tang Yichen just as they arrived at the gate of the film and television city.


    "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi." Tang Yichen raised his hand and shook Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Seeing Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi knew it, the person who just talked to Su Yunling was Tang Yichen.


    After the three met, they entered the film and television city and began to wander around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1597： Lantern Festival

    Chapter 1597 Lantern Festival


    During the Lantern Festival, the lights are brilliant, and hundreds of pedestrians walk on the ancient streets, forming curtains and curtains, laughing and laughing together.


    Both sides of the market are full of stalls, most of which sell food and lanterns.


    Gu Zhiqi''s attention is all on food.


    Tang Yichen actually bought two lanterns from a roadside stall and gave one to Gu Zhiqi.


    As for Su Yunling... Tang Yichen knew that Su Yunling didn''t like this thing, so he didn''t even think of him when he bought it.


    However, Gu Zhiqi was busy eating, and Tang Yichen said that the lantern was meant to be held in his hand, so Gu Zhiqi gave the lantern to Su Yunling, asking her to hold it.


    The three of them were walking forward when suddenly someone stopped Tang Yichen and Su Yunling.


    "Fourth master, third master."


    Hearing this, the three of Su Yunling stopped in their tracks, and when they turned around, they saw a man and a woman.


    The man combed his hair back and wore a very coquettish red suit, while the woman wore a champagne-colored down jacket with curly hair reaching his waist.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know the man, but Gu Zhiqi knew the woman. It was Yu Weiyin whom I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Glancing at the man Yu Weiyin was holding, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yu Weiyin was also very surprised. Seeing her walking with Tang Yichen and Su Yunling, Yu Weiyin was startled.


    After being dazed, he wanted to say hello to Gu Zhiqi, but before he could speak, he was preempted by the man beside him, "Third Master, Fourth Master is really you, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Su Yunling just nodded at the man, but didn''t speak.


    Tang Yichen had an official smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Master Lu is also here to visit the Lantern Festival."


    Shao Shao nodded, then looked at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen and said, "Are you two also going to the Lantern Festival? Just right, we also go to the Lantern Festival, together?"


    As soon as Lu Shao''s words came out, Su Yunling said, "With children, she doesn''t like to hang out with strangers."


    When Shao Lu heard this, the smile on the corner of his mouth froze slightly, a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Yu Weiyin, who was standing by the side, looked at the right time and said, "The child the third master mentioned is Xiaoqi, right? I''m not a stranger, but I''m Xiaoqi''s older sister."


    Hearing the words, Su Yunling''s expression finally changed. He raised his eyes to look at Yu Weiyin, then turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Tang Yichen said, "Yo, you also know that Gu Xiaoqi is your sister?"


    "How do I remember, last time in the City Lord''s Mansion, you helped the Yu family bully Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, and then his eyes fell on Yu Weiyin.


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, Yu Weiyin''s face changed, and when she felt Su Yunling''s gaze, she felt like a glow on her back.


    She didn''t understand, it was just a look, how could it be so frightening.


    Yu Weiyin lowered her eyes slightly, facing the knife-like eyes, and said, "What happened last time was all a misunderstanding."


    Tang Yichen listened, and said again, "I was there the whole time, I don''t know if there was a misunderstanding?"


    After finishing speaking, before Yu Weiyin could speak, Tang Yichen looked at Young Master Lu, "Young Master Lu, is this your new girlfriend?"


    The person surnamed Lu in front of him is the young master of the Lu family in the imperial capital. This guy is notoriously romantic, changing women is like changing clothes. Tang Yichen guessed that this person surnamed Yu is his new girlfriend.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Lu Shao immediately waved his hands and said, "No, no."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1598： Tang Yichen: My family lost a younger sister

    Chapter 1598 Tang Yichen: My family lost a younger sister


    "I just met her."


    "I met her at the entrance of the film and television city. Really, I have never seen her before."


    As soon as Lu Shao said this, Yu Weiyin looked in disbelief, and looked sideways at Lu Shao, unable to believe that these words came from his mouth.


    Young Master Lu ignored Yu Weiyin directly, continued to look at Tang Yichen and said, "Since the third master and you are going to bring your children, then I won''t bother you, I''ll take a step first."


    After Lu Shao finished speaking, before Tang Yichen could speak, he turned around and plunged into the crowd.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin glanced at the three of Gu Zhiqi, then turned around and chased after Lu Shao.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three continued to visit the lantern festival.


    Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, why does that woman keep saying you are her sister?"


    Patriarch Yu seemed to have an explanation that day, but the relationship was a bit complicated, and Tang Yichen didn''t quite understand it.


    Up to now, Tang Yichen still doesn''t understand the relationship between Gu Zhiqi and Yu Weiyin.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, then said, "She is the eldest daughter of the family that raised Fifth Sister."


    Tang Yichen looked puzzled, "In other words, that person is your sister by blood?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his expression was a little subtle, and after a while, he said, "Maybe."


    Hearing her answer, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly, "Maybe?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have no blood relationship with their family."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, both Tang Yichen and Su Yunling were slightly taken aback.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately asked: "Does that mean your biological parents are someone else?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It should be like this."


    After Tang Yichen listened, he pondered for two seconds, his eyes moved, and suddenly he looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes and said: "Gu Xiaoqi, you don''t know, but I actually have a younger sister."


    "Seventeen years ago, on a thunderstorm night, my mother gave birth to my sister."


    "It''s just that, by God''s will, before we even had time to see my sister, she... was stolen."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yichen covered his face with a heartbroken look.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Tang Yichen continued, pretending to sniff his nose, and continued: "If my sister hadn''t lost her back then, she should be as old as you by now."


    "No, I think, you are my lost sister."


    "No wonder I was so kind when I first met you. It turns out that you are my sister who has been missing for seventeen years!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    If it weren''t for Su Yunling knowing the situation in Tang Yichen''s family, he would have believed Tang Yichen''s words.


    This guy... If he enters the entertainment industry, he will definitely be a movie star.


    Not knowing what was going on in Su Yunling''s mind, after Tang Yichen finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with tears in his eyes, and said, "So, sister, you can go back to the imperial capital with me tomorrow, and my brother will take you home to recognize your ancestors. "


    Su Yunling didn''t bother to talk to him, so he dragged Gu Zhiqi away, "He''s out of his mind, ignore him, and leave."


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously followed Su Yunling''s footsteps.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to catch up with the two, "Hey! Wait for me."


    "Third brother, I don''t like life attacks."


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I''m serious."


    "If you go home with me, you will be my own sister in the future."


    "Let me tell you, you don''t need to do a paternity test with my parents if you are my younger sister."


    Tang Yichen continued to blah blah beside Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi remained silent and did not speak.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you should think about it carefully. Brother Chen, I will wait for you to go home and recognize your ancestors at any time."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    There are only four updates today, I will prepare for the explosion the day after tomorrow


    There is also a limited exemption tomorrow, try to update it earlier tomorrow, remember to watch the free chapter in time


    Good night, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1599： scumbags affection

    Chapter 1599 Scumbag''s Affection


    On the other side, after Yu Weiyin chased after Lu Shao, she did not catch up with Lu Shao, but met another person.


    "Wei Yin!"


    "Weiyin, is it really you?!"


    I don''t know where Zhong Mingxi came from, but before Yu Weiyin could react, she was hugged by him.


    Yu Weiyin froze for a moment, then pushed Zhong Mingxi away.


    Zhong Mingxi staggered two steps back, bumped into a stall on the street, grabbed onto the stall to stabilize himself so as not to fall.


    "Weiyin, you..." Zhong Mingxi stared blankly at Yu Weiyin with a hurt face.


    Yu Weiyin saw that it was on the street, she restrained her indifference, and looked at Zhong Mingxi with guilt and affection, "Mingxi, so it was you, I thought..."


    "You... why are you here?"


    Facing Yu Weiyin''s guilty and affectionate gaze, Zhong Mingxi''s face became better, "Weiyin, I..."


    Zhong Mingxi didn''t say what happened next.


    It''s just that, eyes full of longing and pain, she looked at Yu Weiyin steadfastly.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go to another place."


    Zhong Mingxi nodded immediately when he heard the words, and followed Yu Weiyin limpingly.


    Yu Weiyin glanced at his legs from the corner of her eye, a sneer flickered in her eyes.


    Then, he deliberately accelerated his pace.


    Seeing this, Zhong Mingxi quickened his pace, "Wei Yin, slow down, wait for me."


    Yu Weiyin ignored it at all, but continued walking forward.


    Seeing this, Zhong Mingxi gritted his teeth and continued to follow.


    Soon, Yu Weiyin brought Zhong Mingxi to an empty corner, Yu Weiyin stopped, and asked Zhong Mingxi without looking back, "Why are you here?"


    Zhong Mingxi stared at Yu Weiyin''s back with bewilderment, and said, "Xinyan and the others came out to visit the lantern festival, so I came with them."


    "Fortunately, I came with them today, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to see you."


    As Zhong Mingxi said, he limped forward a few more steps, and then put an arm around Yu Weiyin''s waist from behind her.


    Yu Weiyin didn''t even think about it, and pushed the person away.


    Seeing this, Zhong Mingxi looked at Yu Weiyin in astonishment, "Weiyin, you..."


    Yu Weiyin turned her head and looked at Zhong Mingxi with a face of embarrassment and guilt, "Mingxi, I have made it very clear to you on WeChat, we are over, you...don''t do this again."


    Zhong Mingxi shook his head when he heard the words, with a look of disbelief on his face, "Wei Yin, don''t do this, let''s not break up, okay?"


    As he spoke, he took two steps forward, reached out and grabbed Yu Weiyin''s hand, "Weiyin, don''t leave me, I only have you."


    "I only have you."


    In addition to affectionate eyes, there are also requests.


    When he met Yi Tingyu, he thought he had met the love of his life.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Weiyin appeared.


    At the beginning, I fell in love with Yi Tingyu because of her piano sound, but any music made by her seems to have a magical power to heal people''s hearts.


    Later, outside the concert venue in Continent F, Yi Tingyu made a rescue for him, and he fell in love with Yi Tingyu even more.


    Later, he finally caught up with Yi Tingyu.


    However, they are not like boyfriend and girlfriend at all.


    Yi Tingyu looks cold and gentle on the outside, but in fact, he looks down on love. He can''t get any tenderness or understanding from her.


    It wasn''t until Yu Weiyin appeared that he knew what a real boyfriend and girlfriend should be like.


    The love he had with Yi Tingyu before was TM more innocent than campus love.


    Yi Tingyu is so busy every day that he never touches the ground, and has never greeted him with care, but Yu Weiyin is different.


    So, he fell in love with Yu Weiyin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1600： Luck is rapidly disappearing

    Chapter 1600 Luck is rapidly losing


    However, he was still obsessed with her piano sound, and couldn''t let go of Yi Tingyu, so he never broke up with Yi Tingyu.


    Until Yi Tingyu had his legs amputated, all his feelings for Yi Tingyu disappeared.


    That woman is not only ignorant of feelings, but also cruel.


    Unlike Yu Weiyin, although she occasionally has a temper, she is a gentle Xie Yuhua, and she will appear when he needs her.


    These days, he has been thinking about the past, and now, he wants to understand.


    He likes Yu Weiyin.


    From now on, he only likes Wei Yin alone.


    He wants to forget that woman Yi Tingyu, one day, he will make that woman pay the price.


    Not knowing what Zhong Mingxi was thinking, Yu Weiyin looked at Zhong Mingxi sadly, "Mingxi, don''t do this."


    "You know, I''m just the adopted daughter of the Yu family."


    "My marriage is not up to me."


    "You are now..."


    "Forget about me, in the future, you have to be good."


    As she spoke, Yu Weiyin exerted force on her hand, breaking Zhong Mingxi''s hand that was holding her tightly.


    "Weiyin, don''t, don''t do this, don''t break up."


    "OK?"


    Zhong Mingxi begged Yu Weiyin.


    Yu Weiyin didn''t take another look at Zhong Mingxi, she pushed Zhong Mingxi to the ground with all her heart, and then left quickly.


    Zhong Mingxi had inconvenient legs and feet. After being pushed to the ground, it took a long time to get up.


    By the time he got up, Yu Weiyin''s figure had already disappeared from his sight.


    After leaving the alley, Yu Weiyin slightly bent her lips, her eyes were indifferent.


    After a long while, he snorted lightly, "A **** who has no inheritance rights."


    Disgusting stuff.


    Really thought she was with him because she really liked him?


    It''s just because of his identity, his stupidity and deceitfulness.


    **


    Film and TV city, on a certain ancient street, Gu Chengan suddenly covered his head with his hands, "Sister, my head suddenly feels dizzy, am I sick?"


    Before Gu Xiyue could speak, Yuan Lai, who was standing aside, teased, "Little brother, your physique isn''t good enough. How long have you been walking, and you''re dizzy?"


    "I''m still a Tier 2 ancient warrior, too much for the ancient warrior..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yuan Lai caught a glimpse of Gu Xiyue''s serious expression.


    Seeing her frowning and staring at Gu Chengan solemnly, Yuan Lai stopped the teasing, looked at Gu Xiyue, and asked, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Gu Xiyue frowned tightly, and said: "Gu Chengan''s luck is rapidly losing."


    Yuan Lai was stunned for a moment when he heard this, "This...what''s going on?"


    Gu Xiyue shook her head at Yuan Lai, then took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    It''s just that the phone didn''t get through.


    Gu Chengan, who was standing aside, turned pale at a visible speed.


    Yuan Lai looked at him like this and panicked, "Boss, your younger brother, he won''t want to **** him, right?"


    Gu Xiyue glanced at Gu Chengan, seeing that his complexion and lip color were changing, and her brows frowned even tighter.


    "Sister, I... am I going to die?" Gu Chengan frowned tightly, looked at Gu Xiyue with a worried face and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Gu Xiyue said, glanced at Yuan Lai, and said, "Let''s go, find a place where no one is around."


    Yuan Lai nodded immediately when he heard this, then knelt down and carried Gu Chengan on his back, "Boss, let''s go."


    Not long after walking, the three of them came to a restaurant and entered a box.


    "Boss, what should I do next?" Yuan Lai looked at Gu Xiyue and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1601： Zhizhi: wait

    Chapter 1601 Zhi Zhi: Waiting


    Gu Xiyue took out her mobile phone from her pocket, handed it to Yuan Lai, "Call Qiqi, get through and call me."


    Yuan Lai originally wanted to ask Gu Xiyue where you were going, but seeing her bowing her head and making calculations, Yuan Lai understood.


    Holding Gu Xiyue''s cell phone, she started calling the person whose note was Qiqi.


    I made several phone calls, but no one answered.


    Yuan took a look at Gu Chengan, whose face was getting paler and paler, and continued to make calls with a hint of urgency in his heart.


    Before getting through the phone, I heard Gu Chengan''s exclamation, "Sister."


    The tone is full of urgency and worry.


    Yuan Lai glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, saw a trace of blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, her pupils shrank, and said, "Boss, it''s important for you...to take care of yourself."


    Gu Xiyue closed her eyes, didn''t pay attention to him, and continued to pinch him.


    Seeing this, Yuan Lai felt more worried in his eyes.


    He knew that she couldn''t interrupt her calculation at such a time, otherwise the backlash would be even worse, so Yuan Lai could only act in a hurry.


    In a hurry for a few seconds, thinking about what Gu Xiyue told him, Yuan Lai continued to call Gu Zhiqi.


    Finally, on the tenth call, the phone was connected, "Fifth Sister?"


    Hearing Qinghan''s lazy voice, Yuan Lai was stunned for a moment, and his first thought was that the voice was nice.


    It''s a pity not to sing.


    But soon, he remembered the business, "Well, hello, is this Miss Gu Zhiqi?"


    "My name is Yuan Lai, the boss... Oh, it was Gu Xiyue who asked me to call you."


    "We have a little situation here, it is her younger brother... yes, it can be considered your younger brother, and his luck is suddenly lost very quickly."


    "The boss is helping him figure it out now, but it seems to be backlashed."


    "The situation is critical. I''m afraid that her younger brother will be gone after a while. Not only him, but the eldest brother may also be in danger."


    "Boss asked me to call you, she must have a reason, please..."


    Yuan came to Balabala for a while, but before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi said, "Wait."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone without waiting for Yuan Lai to say anything else.


    Yuan Lai:?


    Wait?


    He was afraid of waiting any longer, so he could only wait to collect the bodies of the younger brother and the boss!


    Yuan Lai walked back and forth anxiously, almost writing the word impatient on his face


    Gu Chengan sat on the chair with a weak face, looked at Yuan Lai and said, "Brother Lai, what did she... say?"


    Yuan Lai listened, and said with a depressed face: "She said to wait."


    Gu Chengan was a little taken aback when he heard this, and soon he looked at Yuan Lai and spoke again, "Brother Lai, give me your phone, I... come and talk to her."


    Yuan Lai listened and refused without thinking.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid she won''t come if you open your mouth."


    Yuan Lai did not forget that the relationship between this little brother and Gu Zhiqi is not good.


    Actually, he doesn''t really care whether Gu Chengan is dead or not.


    Even if he cared, he was afraid that the boss would be sad if the younger brother died.


    But right now, this matter is not only related to the life and death of the younger brother, but also the life and death of the boss.


    Since the boss let Gu Zhiqi come over, she must have a reason.


    What if Gu Chengan offends Gu Zhiqi and Gu Zhiqi refuses to come, wouldn''t the boss be more dangerous?


    In summary, Gu Chengan must not be allowed to call Gu Zhiqi!


    Seeing Yuan Lai''s refusal, Gu Chengan''s face was a little ugly.


    Yuan Lai felt that the originally pale face seemed to be turning black.


    Of course, it might just be his illusion.


    Yuan Lai continued to walk up and down the box while thinking wildly, and even glanced at Gu Xiyue from time to time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1602： Mr. Quan

    Chapter 1602 Mr. Quan


    About three minutes later, Gu Xiyue spat out a mouthful of blood and ended the calculation.


    "Boss!"


    "sister!"


    Seeing this, Yuan Lai immediately walked to Gu Xiyue''s side and held Gu Xiyue''s arm.


    Gu Chengan didn''t have much strength at all, because of the movement of getting up, he fell directly to the ground.


    Gu Xiyue stretched out her hand, wiped the corner of her mouth, and glanced at Yuan Lai, "How is it, have you got through the phone?"


    Yuan Lai nodded, "We got through, she asked us to wait."


    Gu Xiyue nodded upon hearing the words.


    Thinking of something, looked at Yuan Lai, and asked, "Did she say how long it will be?"


    Yuan Lai shook his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue''s eyes were filled with a trace of solemnity, and she said to Yuan Lai: "Share the seat with her, and then, let''s leave here."


    She had already calculated the direction of Gu Chengan''s luck loss just now, and she was almost at the specific location of the other party, but was blocked back.


    Meet a mysterious master who is stronger than her.


    She was afraid that the man would come here soon.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is higher than hers. Right now, she has suffered internal injuries and is not suitable for fighting. She has to leave as soon as possible.


    Yuan Lai nodded immediately when he heard the words, and sent Gu Zhiqi a location.


    Then, he lifted Gu Chengan who had fallen to the ground and put his back on his back, and got up together with Gu Xiyue.


    However, the three of Gu Xiyue supported each other, and as soon as they opened the door, they saw three people standing at the door.


    **


    After leaving Zhong Mingxi behind, Yu Weiyin walked out quickly, and ran into a person as soon as she left the alley.


    The man was wearing an ancient costume, a mask on his face, and a lamp in his hand. At this time, he was looking down at the lamp in his hand slightly.


    Tonight is the Lantern Festival, there are quite a few people dressed like this, so there is nothing unusual about it.


    Yu Weiyin didn''t pay much attention to him at first, until the man stopped her way and took out a token.


    There is a pair of wings printed on the token, and the word "Quan" is impressively engraved in the middle.


    Yu Weiyin''s expression changed suddenly when she saw the token he took out, and then she looked at him respectfully and said, "Mr. Quan."


    Mr. Quan nodded and put the token away.


    After putting away the token, he looked in the direction of the alley and said, "Since he is a useless person, I will pull out his luck and give it to you."


    Although Mr. Quan didn''t say who he was referring to, Yu Weiyin understood.


    "Mr. Quan, this...he is my ex-boyfriend after all, or..."


    Before Yu Weiyin could finish her sentence, she was interrupted, "Heh, even my own brother can do it, tell me now, are you going to do it to that trash?"


    Yu Weiyin''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this, and she didn''t speak again.


    Mr. Quan stretched out his hand, pinched Yu Weiyin''s chin, imprisoned her chin, and forced her to raise her head.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be in front of me."


    "Because I don''t care who you are."


    "Of course, the more impersonal and cruel people are, the more I like them."


    Mr. Quan''s words made Yu Weiyin startled, and it took a while before she said, "Okay."


    So, Mr. Quan took Yu Weiyin back to the alley.


    Before Zhong Mingxi could react, Mr. Quan knocked him out.


    Looking at Zhong Mingxi, Mr. Quan said in a very disgusted tone, "This luck is so pitiful, no wonder you will lose the right of inheritance."


    Because Zhong Mingxi''s luck was too little to be extracted directly, Mr. Quan took out all his luck and put it into Yu Weiyin''s body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1603： Mr. Quan: Go meet that little mysterious master

    Chapter 1603 Mr. Quan: Go meet that little mysterious master


    After all this was done, Lord Quan was still dissatisfied. He stared at Yu Weiyin for a few seconds before saying, "It''s too slow."


    After pondering for a few seconds, Master Quan spoke again, "Don''t wait, I will draw out all of Gu Chengan''s luck today."


    Originally, he wanted to slowly transfer Gu Chengan''s luck to Yu Weiyin.


    However, it is too slow.


    Especially recently, it feels like nothing has changed.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Yu Weiyin''s eyes were tinged with astonishment when she heard it, "But, didn''t you say that Chengan would die if you directly draw luck?"


    Mr. Quan heard the words and laughed mockingly, "What? Now you know Gu Nian''s sister-brother friendship?"


    Yu Weiyin''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this, "He...is related to me by blood after all, I..."


    Mr. Quan listened, clicked his tongue lightly, and said, "Hypocrisy."


    "Yu Weiyin, you have to know that you are just a chess piece chosen by us, do you really think that we must have you?"


    "I catch anyone on the street..."


    Before Mr. Quan finished speaking, Yu Weiyin immediately interrupted, "Sorry, I was wrong, you can do it."


    Mr. Quan smiled and said, "That''s good."


    After speaking, he moved his fingertips lightly, drew a pattern in the air, and penetrated into Yu Weiyin''s body.


    "I took his ancient martial arts and his talent for ancient martial arts and gave them to you. How about you, make good use of them for me, and let me take care of what you have told me."


    Yu Weiyin''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she immediately responded, "Yes."


    Furutake?


    Ancient martial arts talent?


    She didn''t know about these statements until not long ago.


    It turns out that there are really ancient warriors in the world.


    The fact that Gu Chengan''s martial arts are so powerful is because he is an ancient martial artist.


    Now, is she about to have Gu Chengan''s martial arts and talent?


    Thinking of this, Yu Weiyin''s eyes couldn''t hide the scorching heat.


    When the time comes, let alone the Yu family, so what if it is the Lu family?


    Just as Yu Weiyin was imagining a bright future, Mr. Quan who was standing beside him let out a little surprise.


    Yu Weiyin came back to her senses, and immediately looked sideways at Mr. Quan, "Mr. Quan, what''s wrong?"


    Mr. Quan: "It was discovered."


    Yu Weiyin''s expression changed upon hearing this, "Mr. Quan, this..."


    Mr. Quan waved his hand and said, "Don''t panic."


    After finishing speaking, she closed her eyes and began to utter many spells that Yu Weiyin could not understand.


    Yu Weiyin stood aside, staring fixedly at Mr. Quan, feeling a little uneasy.


    At the same time, don''t forget to pray secretly, and you must succeed.


    She also wants to become an ancient warrior.


    She must become an ancient warrior.


    Stared at Mr. Quan for a long time, but Mr. Quan didn''t respond at all.


    Because he was wearing a mask, Yu Weiyin couldn''t see the change in his expression, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    Just as Yu Weiyin was feeling anxious, Mr. Quan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin immediately stepped forward to support Mr. Quan, "Mr. Quan, are you alright?"


    Mr. Quan had a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, "It doesn''t matter if I met a little mysterious master."


    "Get out of here quickly, I''ll meet that little mysterious master."


    After Mr. Quan finished speaking, he pushed Yu Weiyin away, and disappeared in front of Yu Weiyin in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Yu Weiyin was taken aback for a while, and then realized, "Mr. Quan...Mr. Quan, what about the ancient martial arts and ancient martial arts talents you gave me?"


    No one answered her.


    Yu Weiyin stood there for several seconds, then lowered her head and clenched her hands into fists, feeling her own strength.


    However, nothing changes.


    Yu Weiyin''s eyes were tinged with disappointment and coldness, and she finally walked away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1604： Zhizhi: let him come

    Chapter 1604 Zhi Zhi: Let him come


    On the other side, Yuan Lai looked at the three people standing outside the box, and was slightly taken aback, "Fourth Master Tang, Su...Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    No, no, could it be that Tang Yichen knew that he and the boss were weaving nets, so he was going to arrest them.


    However, it cannot be done.


    Zhiwang has not competed with Changying Army for business recently, let alone offended them.


    Yuan Lai''s brain was wide open, thinking wildly, and suddenly the voice of the boss of his family sounded in his ears, "Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Gu Xiyue, then looked at her and said, "Go in and talk?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    Then he glanced at Yuan Lai.


    Yuan Lai stared at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, his face full of disbelief.


    This little girl is Gu Zhiqi?


    No, he remembered, Gu Zhiqi didn''t look like this.


    Although Yuan Lai had only seen pictures of Gu Zhiqi, he was very sure that the Gu Zhiqi he saw was different from the person in front of him.


    Although, this face looks a bit like the one in the photo, but the person in front of me is obviously much prettier than the one in the photo.


    Even if the photos are P, how can anyone make themselves ugly?


    Thinking of Jiang Qi posting the photos in the group, Yuan Lai was silent. Could it be that Jiang Qi made it ugly on purpose?


    "Yuan Lai?" Seeing Yuan Lai standing there motionless, Gu Xiyue spoke.


    Yuan Lai came to his senses after hearing the words, "Ah? What? What is it?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Help me in."


    Yuan Lai heard this, and immediately supported Gu Xiyue, and returned to the box with Gu Chengan on his back, "We...well, boss, don''t we want to go?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded and sat down on the chair.


    After seeing Gu Xiyue sat down, Yuan Laicai helped the listless Gu Chengan to the side and sat down.


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to Gu Xiyue, and first took her pulse.


    While feeling the pulse, he looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Not long ago, Gu Cheng''an''s luck suddenly lost a lot. I calculated it for him, and found out that there was a mysterious master who wanted to take his luck. Not only that, Cheng''an''s ancient martial arts, and his talent in ancient martial arts. I also want to take it away."


    "His cultivation level is higher than mine, I was backlashed."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xiyue added another sentence, "It seems that he already knows my location, and he will probably come over. Shall we leave here first?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Why are you leaving? Let him come."


    It''s just right here, just thinking about meeting each other.


    If the other party comes to the door by himself, it will save her from looking for it.


    Gu Zhiqi said, stretched out his hand to touch a few acupuncture points on Gu Xiyue''s body, then turned his wrist lightly, and handed a pill to Gu Xiyue, "Medicine for internal injuries."


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue reached out to take the pill, "Thank you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "You can''t use Yuanli within three days."


    Gu Xiyue nodded.


    Yuan Lai and Gu Chengan on the side listened to the conversation between the two, both of them looked confused.


    Especially Yuan Lai.


    He knows that most of his bosses are powerful.


    only¡­


    Moving forward, aren''t these words spoken by my boss to others?


    How is today...


    After Gu Xiyue took the medicine, she thought of Gu Chengan who was at the side, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "He..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi reluctantly got up and walked to Gu Chengan.


    The blue eyes flickered lightly, and swept Gu Chengan up and down, then turned his head to look at Gu Xiyue, and said: "Life is saved, luck is lost a lot, ancient martial arts and talent are still there, Later, you can draw him an amulet or carve a jade pendant to put it on."


    Drip ~ today''s update


    Ask for a monthly pass, the monthly pass will be updated ¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1605： Zhizhi: Are you my apprentice?

    Chapter 1605 Zhizhi: Are you my apprentice?


    Gu Chengan secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, then raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi with a very complicated expression.


    After listening to it, Gu Xiyue also breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Gu Zhixi, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s words, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Are you my little apprentice, are you so polite?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Xiyue smiled slightly, her eyes were a little soft, "Then thank you, Master Qiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    Listening to the conversation between Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, Yuan Lai was a little confused, and Gu Chengan was a little confused.


    Tang Yichen and Su Yunling were also a little confused.


    Isn''t it a sister?


    How did you become a master and apprentice?


    How do you talk about this seniority?


    "Well, Boss, your name was Gu Zhi just now... What''s wrong with Ms. Gu?" Others were puzzled in their hearts, but Yuan Lai asked directly, "Aren''t you and Ms. Gu sisters? Why are you... master and apprentice?" ?¡±


    When he answered the phone just now, he clearly heard Gu Zhiqi calling Fifth Sister.


    Those two characters can¡¯t be called him, can they?


    So, did he mishear when he was on the phone or did he just mishear?


    Gu Xiyue raised her eyes and glanced at Yuan Lai, "Any comments?"


    Yuan Lai immediately shook his head at Gu Xiyue when he heard the words, secretly rejoicing that he did not meet Gu Zhiqi earlier.


    If they had met earlier, maybe it wasn''t Jiang Qi who was sent to Continent F, but him.


    After all, Gu Zhiqi in Jiang Qi''s mouth is really annoying.


    But in his opinion...


    He suspected that Jiang Qi deliberately discredited the black family.


    Before Gu Xiyue''s seventeenth birthday party, Jiang Qi and Ling Piaomu were the only ones who had a good relationship with them.


    After that, Jiang Qi told them all kinds of deeds about the fake daughter in the group.


    Then, a Tucao meeting started in the group, and he also participated in that Tucao meeting.


    After all, the Gu Zhiqi that Jiang Qi said is really hateful, what poisoned the boss¡¯s cosmetics, tore the boss¡¯s skirt, drugged the boss...


    After hearing this, he wanted to arrest him and beat him up immediately.


    But now it seems that whether those things are true has yet to be determined.


    After all, the little girl in front of me... oh, the boss and her master don''t seem like they can do that kind of thing.


    Just when Yuan Lai fell into his own brainstorm, Gu Zhiqi had already taken Su Yunling and Tang Yichen to the next door.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi left a sentence, "When that person comes later, call us."


    When Yuan came back to his senses, the three of Gu Zhiqi had already left.


    Yuan Lai didn''t hear what Gu Zhiqi said before he left. Seeing that there was no one in the box, he immediately looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Boss, your master and the others are leaving? What about us?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Wait."


    Yuan Lai:?


    "I''m afraid the three of us can''t beat each other."


    A boss who was backlashed and suffered internal injuries, and a half-dead younger brother, plus him with an average force value, just the three of them added up, are you sure it¡¯s not a gift?


    Gu Xiyue: "Xiqi and the others are next door."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Xiyue sat down cross-legged, "I''ll adjust my breath, if that person comes, remember to notify Qiqi and the others."


    After finishing speaking, he sat down cross-legged without waiting for Yuan to speak.


    When Yuan Lai heard that the three of Gu Zhiqi were next door, he immediately felt relieved. He didn''t know what Gu Zhiqi''s strength was, and he didn''t know what Mr. Su''s strength was, but he knew that Tang Yichen, as the leader of the Changying Army, One of the leaders will not be weak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1606： Professional householder Yuan Lai

    Chapter 1606 Yuan Lai, a professional householder who **** his heart


    What Yuan Lai didn''t know was that Changying''s army never selected leaders based on their strength.


    Gu Xiyue meditated to adjust her breath, and the people who were waiting for her didn''t come. Yuan Lai was too bored, so she started to think wildly again.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    "Boss, your master..." Seeing that Gu Xiyue was still adjusting his breath, Yuan Lai turned his attention to Gu Chengan, "Are we being used as bait?"


    Gu Chengan''s complexion was pale, and his lips were as white as a sheet of paper. Hearing Yuan Lai''s words, he replied feebly, "It seems so."


    Yuan Lai looked at him as if he was going to leave in a second, clicked his tongue secretly, and then said to Gu Chengan, "You better stop talking."


    He was afraid that if the little brother said a word too much, he would die later.


    Gu Chengan listened to Yuan Lai''s words, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Yuan Lai unintentionally caught a glimpse of Gu Xiyue''s face and lip color that had gradually recovered, then looked at Gu Chengan''s face and lip color, looked back and forth several times, and suddenly said, shaking his head, "You said you are really , the boss¡¯ master is your own sister, right?¡±


    "I don''t know how to build a good relationship."


    "It''s all right now, people ignore you."


    "Look at the boss''s complexion, then look at yours, tsk tsk tsk."


    Yuan Lai just stood up and talked without back pain.


    If he had met Gu Zhiqi earlier, although he would not deliberately find fault with Gu Chengan and Jiang Qi, he would definitely not have a good relationship with her.


    Gu Chengan: "..."


    "Hey, why don''t you tell me how you offended the boss and her master, I will avoid lightning."


    To avoid being sent to Continent F like Jiang Qi.


    Gu Chengan: "..."


    Turning his head aside, he refused to talk to Yuan Lai.


    Yuan Lai saw this, and considering that his condition seemed to be not very good, he finally gave up and continued to question.


    **


    About five minutes later, there was a knock on the door of the box.


    When Yuan Lai heard this, he immediately became alert, and first took Gu Xiyue''s cell phone and called Gu Zhiqi.


    The moment the phone was connected, Yuan Lai opened the door.


    I saw a man wearing an ancient costume and a mask standing outside the door.


    Looking at the person standing outside the door, Yuan Lai was silent, a little vigilant in his heart, looked at the other person and asked, "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    The visitor looked Yuan Lai up and down, seeing that he was only an ancient warrior in the late third stage, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Ignoring Yuan Lai, he pushed open the door of the box and entered the room.


    Yuan Lai frowned slightly when he saw this, "No, who are you looking for? This box is me..."


    Before Yuan Lai finished speaking, the man said, "Noisy."


    Immediately afterwards, he flipped his wrist lightly, and the vigorous palm wind directly pushed towards Yuan Lai.


    Seeing this, Yuan Lai shrank his pupils, and immediately mobilized his strength to block the palm.


    He could tell that this person''s cultivation was higher than his.


    Even if he really blocked it, if his palm fell, he would probably be injured enough...


    Um?


    No pain?


    Realizing this, Yuan Lai immediately looked down in front of him, only to see that the palm of the masked man was blocked.


    The one who blocked the palm was Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Yuan Lai forgot to react for a moment, and when he realized it, Gu Zhiqi had already started fighting with the masked man.


    The fight between these two people is not only using ancient martial arts, but all the strength they fight is actually tangible, some are like arrays, some are like wind, some are like fire, and some are like animals...


    It looks like the special effects in fantasy dramas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1607： No one can crush Yu Weiyin

    Chapter 1607 There is no one who can crush Yu Weiyin


    Yuan Lai stared at the scene in front of him, his eyes widened. This thing is more exciting than fantasy fighting scenes.


    Of course, apart from the moves of the two, Yuan Lai also paid attention to the battle between the two.


    It is not difficult to see that the masked one has been at a disadvantage.


    Mr. Quan also realized this, his brows were a little dignified, he looked at Gu Zhiqi coldly, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The one who took your life."


    Mr. Quan heard the words, sharpness and mockery flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "Big words are not shameful."


    As he said, he pinched another hand in front of him, and soon a formation was formed, and flew directly towards Gu Zhiqi, and then collided with the hand that Gu Zhiqi had just finished pinching.


    Mr. Quan narrowed his eyes when he saw this, and he had already begun to draw up an escape plan in his heart.


    It''s just that, as soon as he had an idea, countless talisman papers surrounded him.


    Soon, Mr. Quan was wrapped in the talisman paper, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the shackles of the talisman paper. At this time, Mr. Quan really started to panic, staring at Gu Zhiqi with wide eyes, "You didn''t come out just now!" Full power?"


    "Are you playing with me?"


    Gu Zhiqi really didn''t do his best.


    It has been a long time since I saw a mysterious master above the fourth rank, and I wanted to use him to practice my hands, so I suppressed the cultivation level to be the same as the opponent.


    This is also the reason why Tang Yichen and Su Yunling didn''t help Gu Zhiqi.


    Because she had agreed with Tang Yichen and Su Yunling in advance that she wanted to deal with this person alone.


    Right now, seeing that he had the intention of running away, Gu Zhiqi stopped playing and directly took him down.


    Of course, she would not say this to Mr. Quan.


    Walked up to Mr. Quan, stretched out his hand to touch his acupoints, and removed his chin by the way, lest he commit suicide by hiding poison.


    In this way, Mr. Quan is not only unable to commit suicide, but also unable to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi then reached out and took off his mask.


    Not pure Xia people, looks a bit like a mixed race.


    At this moment, both Su Yunling and Tang Yichen came to Gu Zhiqi''s side, seeing Mr. Quan''s appearance clearly, Su Yunling narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He seems to have seen this person somewhere.


    Tang Yichen stared at Mr. Quan for a few seconds, and then said, "Hey, he seems to be a foreigner. Xia Guo speaks so slickly, I thought he was from Xia Guo."


    As he spoke, Tang Yichen turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Aren''t you asking questions? How did you remove your chin?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "This is not a place for questioning."


    Tang Yichen nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Gu Xiyue had finished adjusting her breath, Gu Zhiqi said to Tang Yichen, "There should be something on him, Brother Chen, search him."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards Gu Xiyue.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately agreed, and then began to search Mr. Quan.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked up to Gu Xiyue, Gu Xiyue had just finished adjusting her breathing. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had already taken him down, Gu Xiyue secretly sighed.


    She was still thinking about helping Gu Zhiqi deal with this mysterious master after she finished adjusting her breath.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi didn''t need help at all.


    Gu Zhi sat in front of Gu Xiyue, then looked at Gu Xiyue and said: "Gu Chengan''s luck is not with him, it seems to have gone to Yu Weiyin''s side, and Yu Weiyin''s side, you don''t need to confront her directly, just Gu Chengan needs to be pressured everywhere..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly paused, and turned his head to look at Gu Chengan.


    Gu Chengan has better luck than Yu Weiyin, and Gu Wu talent is higher than Yu Weiyin, it seems... there is no place that can overwhelm Yu Weiyin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1608： Mr. Quan is from Angel?

    Chapter 1608 Mr. Quan belongs to Angel?


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t finish what he said, Gu Xiyue understood it.


    People who have been robbed of their luck only need to suppress the luck-robber everywhere, and their luck will return over time.


    The more you crush the Luck Taker in the top-notch field of the Luck Taker, the faster your luck will return.


    She also thought about this method before, but there seems to be no place where Gu Chengan can overwhelm Yu Weiyin.


    For a while, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were relatively silent.


    Yuan Lai, who was waiting for Gu Zhixi to say something later, saw this, and asked, "What are you pressing everywhere?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Yuan Lai, then turned his eyes back to Gu Xiyue, and said earnestly, "You should practice the formation of luck extraction."


    "At that time, you don''t have to face Yu Weiyin directly, you just need to knock Yu Weiyin unconscious and draw out your luck without anyone noticing."


    That''s what she did when she extracted the luck from Wu Minfen and Zhou Qingyan.


    If it wasn''t for the long time, she wouldn''t be able to draw out her luck directly. She would have knocked Yu Weiyin unconscious and pulled out her luck.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi reached out and patted Gu Xiyue''s shoulder.


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    After a moment of silence, he finally nodded at Gu Zhiqi.


    After settling the matter here, Gu Zhiqi and the others left with Mr. Quan.


    After arriving outside the film and television city, Tang Yichen got into the same car with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Tang Yichen got into the driver''s seat, Gu Zhiqi sat in the co-pilot''s seat, and Su Yunling held Mr. Quan in the back row.


    After getting in the car, Tang Yichen didn''t drive immediately, but first gave Gu Zhiqi the things found on Mr. Quan''s body, "Gu Xiaoqi, these are the things found on him."


    He found a mobile phone, a token, and nothing else from Mr. Quan.


    "The mark on the token looks a bit like Angel''s, but it only has a pair of wings."


    "A password is also set on the phone, I don''t know if there is any useful information in it."


    Gu Zhiqi reached out to take the phone, then threw the phone to Feijiu to decrypt it.


    And she lowered her eyes slightly, staring at the token in her hand for a long time.


    After a long while, he finally said, "He should belong to Angel."


    Tang Yichen heard the words and asked, "Why is there only one pair of wings on this token, they broke their own wings?"


    He remembered that Angel''s people always liked to use six wings as their logo.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, stared at the word Quan on the token for a few seconds, and then said, "The number of wings should represent his status in the organization."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Huh? You can see that too?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged and said, "Guess."


    At this moment, Su Yunling who was sitting in the back seat spoke, "What is the basis for the guess?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling, and said, "Angel''s meaning is not difficult to understand, right? Angel."


    "There seems to be a rank division among angels, and their rank is based on the number of wings."


    "Ordinary angels, archangels, and power angels have a pair of wings, that is, two wings; main angels, power angels, and power angels have two sets of wings, and they are four-winged angels; blazing, wise, and seated angels have three pairs of wings, six wing."


    When Gu Zhiqi was speaking, Su Yunling rarely stared at Gu Zhiqi, but looked sideways at Mr. Quan''s reaction.


    Seeing him staring at Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling knew that Gu Zhiqi''s guess was right.


    ¡¾Note: The classification of angels is based on online


    Regarding the level of angels, there are different opinions on the Internet, and I have chosen one based on it]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1609： Manager Quanyi

    Chapter 1609 Manager Quanyi


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen said with some disgust, "Dare to love, you are a low-level angel."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "Not exactly."


    Tang Yichen looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen a lot of Angels before, but they don''t have tokens on them." Gu Zhiqi said, flipping the token in his hand, and continued, "Even if this person is a low-level angel, he should be with those angels." Ordinary angels are different, maybe... the managers of those ordinary angels?"


    Tang Yichen blinked his eyes when he heard it, "Really?"


    After finishing speaking, he looked back at Mr. Quan.


    Mr. Quan''s complexion is not very good at this time, he is staring at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes seem to stare Gu Zhiqi out of a hole.


    Looking at his expression, Tang Yichen knew that Gu Zhiqi must have guessed right.


    "It should be exactly what you said, you can see that his face is green with anger." As he spoke, he started the car.


    After the car started, Tang Yichen said happily again, "It''s not a loss today, it''s the first time we caught someone at Angel''s management level."


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi listened, but did not refute.


    Mr. Quan, who was wrapped in talisman paper, looked even more ugly. He stared at all three of them, with invisible knives in his eyes.


    However, his eyes had no effect on Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    After the three of them left the film and television city, they took Mr. Quan directly to the City Lord''s Mansion, and then locked them in a dark prison.


    In the dark cell, Gu Zhixi hypnotized Mr. Quan and asked him a few questions that he cared about.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where did the luck that you took away go?"


    He has read it, Gu Chengan''s luck is not on Mr. Quan.


    Although I suspect that this person is the mysterious master behind Weiyin, I still need to make sure.


    Sure enough, Mr. Quan replied, "Yes, it''s for Yu Weiyin."


    Gu Zhiqi: "You stole Gu Chengan''s luck from Yu Weiyin?"


    Mr. Quan''s eyes were lax, and he replied dumbly: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "Why did you do that?"


    She didn''t think Angel''s people would transfer Gu Chengan''s energy to Yu Weiyin for no reason.


    There should be some purpose.


    Mr. Quan: "Because... because, I can ask you to do so."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can you, sir, be your boss?"


    Mr. Quan nodded awkwardly, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "How much do you know about this capable adult?"


    Mr. Quan said blankly: "He is my boss. I have never met him, and I don''t know his real name. I only know that he is a mysterious teacher, a mysterious teacher who is more powerful than me."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a dark color.


    It seems that it is not that there are no mysterious masters above the fourth rank in this world, but they are all hidden.


    only¡­


    why?


    Gu Zhiqi: "How do you usually contact him?"


    Mr. Quan shook his head and said: "I can''t contact him. He contacted me on his own initiative. After he gave me the task, I will send people from the organization to complete the task."


    Gu Zhiqi: "How many managers of your level are there?"


    Mr. Quan: "There are two more."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you seen them?"


    Mr. Quan nodded and shook his head, "Yes, but we don''t know what each other looks like."


    Gu Zhiqi: "How do you usually call each other?"


    Mr. Quan: "My name is Quan Yi. I manage all the mysterious masters below the fifth level, the one who manages ancient warriors is called Quan Er, and the one who manages scientific research is called Quan San."


    Gu Zhiqi: "The usual hiding place?"


    Mr. Quan reported several place names, and Gu Zhixi asked Fei Jiu to name them one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1610： questioning

    Chapter 1610 Interrogation


    After that, I asked about Angel again, but I didn''t get any useful information.


    Gu Zhiqi changed direction and continued to ask Quan Yi, "When did you start contacting Yu Weiyin?"


    Quan Yi: "Five or six years ago."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and he continued to ask: "You took Gu Bo''s luck for Zhang Xiuli?"


    Quan Yi: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why did you do this?"


    Quan Yi: "Only when Zhang Xiuli is lucky can she enter Yu''s house, and only then can Yu Weiyin follow her into Yu''s house."


    Gu Zhiqi understood, in the final analysis, he wanted Yu Weiyin to enter Yu''s house.


    "Why do you have to let Yu Weiyin into Yu''s house?"


    Quan Yi: "It is the order of Sir Neng."


    Gu Zhiqi: "You can only enter Yu''s house?"


    Could it be, what does the Yu family have?


    Quan Yi: "Any family that is helpful to Yu Weiyin and can strengthen the luck that does not belong to her is fine. The Yu family is the best to advance."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhixi understood.


    Yu''s family runs an entertainment company, and Yu Weiyin is a famous writer under Yuyao Academy.


    Adapting Yu Weiyin''s novel into a drama is beneficial to both parties, and Yu Weiyin will become more famous.


    "Have you heard of Gu Zhiqi?" Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Quan Yi and asked.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked this question, Quan Yi''s sluggish expression showed a slight fluctuation.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person became emotionally unstable.


    This is a precursor to breaking free from hypnosis.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi frowned almost invisibly.


    So excited to hear her name?


    Judging from his excited look, he probably couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Gu Zhiqi did not stop Quan Yi from waking up, and after about three minutes, Quan Yi woke up.


    The bottom of the slack eyes gradually became clear, looking at Gu Zhiqi standing in front of him, Quan subconsciously stepped back, his eyes full of vigilance, "What did you do to me just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer him, but just asked, "Do you know Gu Zhiqi?"


    Quan Yi''s pupils shrank, without even thinking about it, he immediately replied, "No, I don''t know!"


    After answering, the whole person began to feel embarrassed.


    Thinking of something, Quan Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You...you are Gu Zhiqi? You are Gu Zhiqi, right?"


    Although he heard Tang Yichen call Gu Zhiqi "Gu Xiaoqi" just now, Quan Yi didn''t think much about it at the time.


    Now, when Gu Zhiqi mentioned the word "Gu Zhiqi", Quan Yi finally realized it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t deny it, Quan Yi''s eyes were full of disbelief, "You, you are not..."


    "how come?"


    "How did it become so powerful?"


    As he was talking, Quan began to mutter to himself in a low voice.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to him talking to himself, and asked, "Did you distribute my luck to Gu Bo''s family?"


    As soon as Quan heard the words, he immediately shook his head and denied, "No, it''s not me, it''s... what kind of luck, I don''t know!"


    After reacting, Quan Yi immediately changed his words.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, clicked his tongue lightly, and said, "Why are you panicking? I''ll just ask."


    After finishing speaking, he removed Quan Yi''s jaw again, turned around and left the dark prison.


    Watching Gu Zhiqi''s leaving figure, Quan Yi held his chin for a long time, but he didn''t utter a word, he just drooled.


    Originally, Su Yunling planned to hypnotize Quanyi again after Gu Zhiqi finished his questioning.


    However, because Quan Yi''s emotions are too agitated now, it is not suitable for hypnosis anymore, so Su Yunling didn''t ask any more questions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1611： Qin Daimei follow-up

    Chapter 1611 Qin Daimei follow-up


    The next day, after breakfast, Su Yunling went to the prison.


    Gu Zhiqi did not go with him, but went to the Qin family.


    Qin Minglang found out the cause of the death of the Qin family''s parents, and also found the person who caused the death of the Qin family''s parents. Gu Zhiqi planned to take Qin Daimei to the Qin family to dispel her grievances.


    After arriving at Qin''s house, Gu Zhiqi met two acquaintances at Qin''s house.


    One is Lu Yao, and the other is Gu Mengyang.


    She called Lu Yao over, but Gu Mengyang...why is there?


    "Sister Zhizhi."


    "Master Zhi! Are you here?"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Qin Minglang and Lu Yao spoke at the same time.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them, then looked at Gu Mengyang, and obediently called out, "Second brother."


    Gu Mengyang looked at her and asked, "Didn''t you go to Jiangcheng with Yueyue? Why did you come to Yancheng?"


    It¡¯s fine if you come to Yancheng, don¡¯t tell him yet.


    As her elder brother, he actually learned that she was in Yancheng from other people. This elder brother really failed.


    Not knowing what Gu Mengyang was thinking, Gu Zhixi came up with an excuse, "I came to Yancheng to visit the Lantern Festival."


    Gu Mengyang heard this, looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, and asked, "Just visiting the Lantern Festival?"


    Are you sure you didn''t come to find that dog man surnamed Su?


    Of course, Gu Mengyang didn''t say the last sentence.


    The little girl hasn''t enlightened yet, so she can''t keep mentioning that shit, lest she be enlightened.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Gu Mengyang, "Yeah."


    As long as Gu Zhixi wants to act, he can fool everyone.


    This time, Gu Zhixi acted very distractedly, so Gu Mengyang didn''t hear the truth in her words.


    In his impression, the little girl has never been careless in acting, and it can even be called perfunctory.


    So, in the end, Gu Mengyang chose to believe, "All right."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How long do you plan to stay in Yancheng?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately replied, "Leave in the afternoon."


    Gu Mengyang:?


    "Back to Haicheng?" Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously as he said.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Go to the imperial capital."


    Actually, she didn''t go to the imperial capital in the afternoon, but to Jiangcheng.


    She and Su Yunling made an appointment to go to Jiangcheng this afternoon.


    Before, Tang Yun''s answer to Gu Zhiqi was to go to the imperial capital, and tomorrow is the appointed time.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to go to Jiangcheng to pick up Tang Yun with Su Yunling.


    Just before that, Jin Layer Ran made an appointment with her to treat the leg disease of the elders in the family.


    This time I went to the imperial capital, just to show the family members of Jin Layer Ran.


    Gu Mengyang heard the words, his eyes were stained with doubt, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you going to the imperial capital?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Cure the sick."


    Gu Mengyang: "..."


    You are very busy.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters had finally finished talking about the past, Qin Minglang was finally able to intervene, "Sister Zhizhi, what did you mean by saying on WeChat last night that my sister wants to meet the murderer?"


    "My sister has been dead for half a year, she..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Her soul is still with me."


    Qin Minglang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then his expression changed from stunned to shocked, then from shocked to excited, and finally, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a burning face, "Really...really?"


    "Then I... can I meet her?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes, but I suggest letting her meet the murderer who killed your parents first."


    After learning that Qin Daimei had been hypnotized, Gu Zhiqi de-hypnotized her.


    Her inexplicable feelings for Mo Weiran are gone.


    Just, still no memory recovery.


    Because the resentment on her body has not disappeared, she is blinded by hatred, even if she sees Qin Minglang now, she doesn''t know him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1612： Murder at the Lantern Festival

    Chapter 1612 Murder at the Lantern Festival


    Letting her meet the murderer will not only dispel her grievances, but may also restore her memory.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Qin Minglang nodded immediately, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay, I''ll take you there now."


    Qin Minglang found out the cause of Qin''s father and mother''s death not long ago.


    Someone moved Qin''s father and Qin''s mother''s car, causing the brakes to fail, and both of them died in a car accident. When Qin Minglang found the culprit, he found that he was squatting.


    That man tampered with Qin''s father and mother''s car five years ago, and he has committed many crimes in recent years.


    I was arrested three years ago, and until now, I am still in the trap.


    After Qin Minglang reported the case, the police immediately interrogated the man.


    The man admitted his crime, but he didn''t ask about the other things. It seemed that he had been bribed.


    Until now, that person still hasn''t revealed who is behind it.


    Qin Minglang wanted to investigate further, but his grandfather forbade him to investigate further.


    Qin Minglang and Mr. Qin both guessed who the murderer was behind the scenes.


    However, the Qin family couldn''t move that person.


    Qin Minglang hated himself for the first time, hated himself for not being able to make the Qin family stronger.


    If the Qin family was older, he would be able to avenge his parents without any scruples.


    But now, no.


    The Qin family is just a second-rate family in Yancheng.


    Qin Minglang didn''t tell Gu Zhiqi or Gu Mengyang about this matter, but buried it in his heart.


    Qin Minglang took Gu Zhiqi to the police station, and Gu Zhiqi let Qin Daimei meet the murderer.


    After coming out of the bureau, Qin Daimei''s grievances dissipated.


    It''s just that the memory still hasn''t been restored.


    However, this is not important anymore, as long as the obsession and resentment dissipate, you can enter the path of reincarnation.


    After returning to the Qin family, at Qin Minglang''s request, Gu Zhiqi asked Qin Daimei and Qin Minglang to meet alone.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what one person and one soul said, anyway, when they came out of the room, each person and one soul came out with red eyes.


    Qin Minglang''s eyes were red, he choked up and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Sister Zhizhi, you... send her away."


    It is better to be reincarnated earlier than to be a lonely ghost.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and called Lu Yao.


    The reason why Lu Yao was called to the Qin family was to teach him to open the way of reincarnation.


    Originally, she wanted to call Jin layer green to teach together, but Jin layer green is in the imperial capital, and it is too troublesome to come here, so she didn''t call Jin layer green.


    Although Lu Yao''s talent is not as good as that of Jin-level green, it is not bad. Gu Zhiqi taught him a few times before teaching him.


    **


    After leaving the Qin family, Gu Zhiqi went to the City Lord''s Mansion to find Su Yunling.


    When Gu Zhiqi saw Su Yunling, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen were watching the surveillance in the computer room with the people from the Changying Army.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming, Tang Yichen immediately shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you here?"


    Su Yunling did not continue to stare at the computer screen, but raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to the two of them, glanced at the computer screen in front of them, and asked, "This is... the surveillance from last night?"


    Su Yunling reached out and pulled a chair from the side, put it beside her, and motioned Gu Zhiqi to sit down.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhiqi: "It''s the video from last night."


    After finishing speaking, he explained, "There was a murder case at the Lantern Festival last night, and the deceased''s name was Zhong Mingxi."


    Just as Su Yunling finished speaking, Tang Yichen on the side followed suit, "It''s not our turn to investigate this kind of thing."


    "The third brother and I happened to meet today, so I want to help with the investigation."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1613： Marriage

    Chapter 1613 Marriage


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded, and then looked at Su Yun and asked, "Do you have a photo of that person?"


    Su Yunling: "Huh?"


    "The photo of the deceased." Gu Zhiqi said, looking at the computer screen, "Let me check it for you, I can watch the video very quickly."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, smiled, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Then thank our Master Zhi first."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and began to dig through the drawers.


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "You''re welcome."


    The smile in Su Yun''s eyes deepened, and while flipping through the drawer, he didn''t forget to ask Gu Zhiqi, "How is it, have you finished your work?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s over."


    Soon, Su Yunling dug out a stack of photos, took out one and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "It''s him."


    After Gu Zhiqi reached out to take it, he immediately glanced at it.


    Looking at the people in the photo, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    This person... isn''t Yu Weiyin''s boyfriend?


    Oh, no, it might be her ex-boyfriend. After all, the man next to Yu Weiyin changed last night.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi''s reaction and asked, "Know you?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head lightly, "I can''t say I know each other, I just met before."


    As he spoke, he stared at the photo for a few seconds, and commented, "You can tell by his face that he is a scumbag."


    Su Yunling:?


    Raising eyebrows and looking at Gu Zhiqi, "You can see this too?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Naturally, mystics also show people the fate of marriage."


    This person has two marriage lines, but both are evil.


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, then suddenly said, "Then...can you show it to brother?"


    "See when brother''s marriage will come?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, fell silent, stared at Su Yunling''s face for a few seconds, and then said solemnly: "Your destined person has appeared, and, this year, you will leave the single."


    After finishing speaking, he pondered for two seconds, and then added solemnly, "It''s a good relationship, the kind that will be together for a lifetime."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling was stunned, and for a moment she couldn''t tell if the little girl really showed him a picture, or if she just made it up.


    But there is no doubt that it all speaks to his heart.


    Tang Yichen listened to the conversation between the two, and immediately said, "Gu Xiaoqi, show me too, and see when I get out of the order."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, glanced at Tang Yichen, stared at him for a few seconds, and said, "You...you can''t get off the list."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "For...why?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Wait until the next life, in this life you won''t be able to get off the list."


    None of his predestined friends are in the same world as him, how can he get out of the singles?


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    I do not believe!


    "No, Gu Xiaoqi, let me take a good look at it again." Tang Yichen got up from the chair in a hurry.


    Then, he walked around behind Gu Zhiqi and stood still, "Think seriously, I think I can still struggle."


    How could he be lonely all his life?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just now I did the calculation seriously."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Really?


    I do not believe!


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t continue talking to Tang Yichen, but put the photo aside, then glanced at Su Yunling and said, "May I come and see?"


    Su Yunling nodded, and moved the chair to the side.


    Tang Yichen came back to his senses, and returned to his seat with a depressed face, still babbling, "Gu Xiaoqi, I think, you may have made a mistake in your calculations."


    "Although you are very powerful, in terms of feelings, you may not be accurate enough."


    Tang Yichen began to brainwash himself, and he didn''t forget to babble at Gu Zhi.


    He firmly does not believe that he will be alone in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1614： River City pick up

    Chapter 1614 Picking up people in Jiangcheng


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling suddenly said, "I think children are quite accurate."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling didn''t pay attention to him anymore, she just turned her eyes to the person sitting beside her, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    He doesn¡¯t know if he can get out of the singles this year.


    But what he can be sure of is that his destined person has indeed appeared.


    I can''t be sure if I can be together for a lifetime, but I can be sure that I will only be attracted to this one person in this life.


    Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling''s gaze, shook his shoulders, and turned his head to look at the computer screen.


    The fast-forwarded video is playing on the computer in front of Gu Zhi''s shelter.


    Su Yunling couldn''t keep up with that speed, but Gu Zhiqi was still fast forwarding.


    About three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi pressed the pause button, and then slowed down one of the videos.


    Gu Zhiqi pointed at a figure at the entrance of the alley, "This is the Quan Yi who was caught last night."


    Su Yun took a look, and sure enough, he found that the person was dressed exactly the same as Quan Yi last night.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi continued to fast forward, and stopped after a while.


    Gu Zhixi stretched out his hand and pointed to the ground of the alley. There was a shadow on the ground, but no one could be seen. "There should be a person standing by the wall."


    As he spoke, he fast forwarded a few seconds.


    At this moment, Quan Yi on the screen had already stood with his back to the monitor.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He stood at the entrance of the alley for a few seconds. After entering the alley, the man disappeared. It should be two people who went in together."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi began to reverse the monitor.


    After a while, it paused again.


    After seeing the two people clearly in the video, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Raised his finger and pointed at the screen, "Here, the one walking behind is the deceased, and the one in front... looks like Yu Weiyin."


    This outfit, this back view, and this hairstyle, no matter how you look at it, it looks like Yu Weiyin.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling''s eyes moved slightly.


    In this way, Gu Zhiqi has not stopped, and continues to fast forward and play the video.


    A minute later, Gu Zhiqi pressed the pause button again. This time, the front was captured, and it was indeed Yu Weiyin.


    As for Zhong Mingxi, after entering the alley, he never came out again.


    Su Yun heard this, recorded the time of Yu Weiyin''s video, and sent it to the person in charge of the case, then got up, "Let''s go, go to lunch, and go to Jiangcheng after dinner."


    **


    Knowing that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were going to Jiangcheng to pick up Tang Yun, Tang Yichen also went with him, saying that he must meet the aunt he and Gu Zhiqi share.


    Su Yunling and the three arrived in Jiangcheng in the evening, and it was getting late, so the three went to the Luo family only the next day.


    Tang Yun was about to leave, so Luo Fenghe didn''t go to work, planning to see her off in person.


    Although Su Yunling promised to protect the mother and son, Tang Yun was still worried about taking Gu Chengcheng to the imperial capital.


    So, Tang Yun decided to keep Gu Chengcheng in Jiangcheng.


    I plan to pick up Gu Chengcheng after I settle the matter of the Yun family.


    Gu Chengcheng is almost five years old, but since he can remember, he has not been separated for more than a day. The only time he and Tang Yun were separated for a few days was when Tang Yun went to Haicheng to pick up Gu Zhi when he was in Yueqi Village. Habitat that time.


    Knowing that Tang Yun will not be seen for a long time, Gu Chengcheng has been very clingy to Tang Yun recently.


    Seeing that Tang Yun and Yue Lan had already packed up and planned to leave, Gu Chengcheng took Tang Yun''s hand and said seriously: "Chengcheng is not with mother, mother must take care of herself."


    "Mom, don''t always miss Chengcheng, Chengcheng will listen to what Aunt Fenghe says."


    First ten chapters


    There are still ten chapters in the future, and two chapters have not been coded yet, and they will be posted together


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1615： Dont

    Chapter 1615 Don''t


    Listening to Gu Chengcheng''s words, Tang Yun''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "Mom doesn''t cry, look, Chengcheng didn''t even cry." Gu Chengcheng said, reaching out to wipe Tang Yun''s tears.


    Luo Fenghe and Yue Lan on the side saw this, their noses were a little sore.


    Without waiting too long, the three of Gu Zhiqi came.


    When Luo Fenghe saw Gu Zhiqi, he was a little surprised, "Qiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Luo Fenghe, and obediently called out, "Sister-in-law."


    Luo Fenghe heard this, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I happened to go to the Imperial Capital for something, so we came to pick up Aunt Tang together."


    Luo Fenghe listened, nodded, and looked sideways at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen. When he saw this, his surprise was no less than when he saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Just now he was only paying attention to Gu Zhiqi, and didn''t pay attention to Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    Right now, after taking a closer look at the two of them, I realized that one of these two is Su Yunling, the most popular actor, and the other is Tang Yichen, one of the leaders of the Changying Army.


    Seeing Luo Fenghe looking at him, Tang Yichen immediately said to Luo Fenghe with enthusiasm: "Sister-in-law, it''s a pleasure to meet you, hello, I''m Tang Yichen."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to Luo Fenghe, intending to shake hands with her.


    Luo Fenghe''s expression was a little subtle when he saw him calling her sister-in-law.


    Call her sister-in-law... Could it be that he has a crush on Qiqi?


    He reached out his hand and shook Tang Yichen''s hand, the smile on the corner of his mouth faded slightly, "Mr. Tang, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    I don''t know if it was Tang Yichen''s illusion, he felt that Luo Fenghe was a little hostile towards him.


    But, why?


    Is he not approachable enough?


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Gu Zhiqi introduced them to several people.


    After getting to know each other, it''s almost time to leave.


    Gu Chengcheng took Tang Yun''s hand and led her to the door.


    Until he had to let go, Gu Chengcheng turned red-eyed, looked up at Tang Yun slightly and said, "Chengcheng will wait for mom obediently. Mom can come to pick up Chengcheng anytime."


    "It doesn''t matter how long it takes."


    "However, Mom must come, Chengcheng will always wait for Mom."


    Gu Chengcheng said to Tang Yun seriously with a straight face.


    Children of this age don''t even know what death is.


    Gu Chengcheng didn''t quite understand it either, but he saw it when Gu Bo died.


    When you die, you won¡¯t be able to wake up no matter how you scream, and you will be buried in the soil, and then you can¡¯t come out again.


    He didn''t want his mother to become like that.


    He can wait for his mother to come back, but he must wait.


    Because, as far as he is concerned, only the dead will never come back.


    Tang Yun listened, wiped her tears, and nodded to Gu Chengcheng, "Mom will definitely come to pick up Chengcheng early."


    At this moment, Tang Yun really hated Yun Jin to death.


    That woman killed her father, and now she is going to separate her from her son.


    Originally, she didn''t want to deal with that woman so early because she was forced.


    Gu Chengcheng nodded obediently, "Yes."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded beside him, "Ah, haven''t you left yet?"


    "If we had known that we hadn''t left, we would have come back later."


    There are always people who like to spoil the scenery, and two of them just happened to appear at the door of Luo''s house.


    It was Luo Shuangshuang mother and daughter who came back from the outside, and the person who spoke just now was Jiang Fen.


    As soon as Jiang Fen''s words came out, the people standing at the door all looked sideways at her, and Gu Zhiqi also glanced at Jiang Fen.


    I saw that Jiang Fen and Luo were holding large and small bags in both hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1616： sister-in-law

    Chapter 1616 Sister-in-law protects shortcomings


    Jiang Fen was looking at Tang Yun and Gu Chengcheng bitterly, while Luo Shuangshuang was looking at Su Yunling infatuatedly.


    As if she didn''t see the crowd''s dislike, Jiang Fen said again in a strange way, "After eating and drinking for nothing at Luo''s house for so long, I finally have to leave."


    Luo Fenghe frowned slightly, and said, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Jiang Fen: "Why, why don''t you talk to others?"


    The rest of the attention was on Jiang Fen, only Gu Zhiqi''s attention was on Luo Shuangshuang, seeing her staring at Su Yunling with an idiot face, Gu Zhiqi silently moved two steps towards Su Yunling , blocking Su Yunling behind.


    I thought to myself: It¡¯s not good to be too good-looking, and attract bees and butterflies everywhere.


    Su Yunling noticed her movement and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Luo Shuangshuang is a fan of Su Yunling. Seeing Su Yunling at the door of her house, she was a little unbelievable, but before she could see enough, she found that her male **** was blocked.


    Luo Shuangshuang frowned subconsciously, but when she saw the person blocking her male god, Luo Shuangshuang''s eyes crawled with hostility, "Gu Zhiqi?"


    As soon as Luo Shuangshuang''s exclamation came out, Jiang Fen immediately shifted her gaze to Gu Zhiqi. Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Jiang Fen narrowed her eyes, "Hey, isn''t this girl Xiaoqi?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "The last time you broke my hands, I haven''t bothered with you yet, but you are lucky enough to come to my house."


    Jiang Fen has always remembered the matter of Gu Zhiqi breaking Luo Shuang''s hands.


    It was because Gu Zhiqi injured Luo Shuangshuang that Luo Shuangshuang was unable to participate in the school''s Mid-Autumn Festival performance last year.


    I heard that a very famous piano master came to the school that day, saying that he was here to accept closed students.


    Her daughter played the piano very well. If Luo Shuangshuang could participate in the performance on the Mid-Autumn Festival, she would definitely be attracted by that master.


    It''s all Gu Zhiqi''s fault.


    When Gu Zhiqi came to Luo''s house before, Jiang Fen took Luo Shuangshuang back to her mother''s house to celebrate the New Year, so she didn''t see Gu Zhiqi.


    On the day of Mr. Yu''s birthday party, I didn''t see him either.


    Today, it can be regarded as letting her see.


    No matter what, we must avenge their families.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, Jiang Fen rolled up her sleeves and walked towards Gu Zhiqi in a vigorous manner.


    Seeing this, Luo Fenghe frowned slightly, walked forward a few steps calmly, and blocked Gu Zhiqi behind him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fen began to curse, "Luo Fenghe, you **** girl, you know how to turn your elbows outward, and you don''t even know how to hurt your sister."


    "Shuangshuang is your real sister!"


    "Gu Zhiqi broke both hands, causing her to miss the school performance, but you still protect her."


    "Just protect her before you get married, if you have the ability, you can move to the Gu family now."


    "If you see if you can inherit a penny from the Gu family, you will know that you are taking advantage of the Luo family."


    "A cheap girl who eats inside and out."


    Jiang Fen''s mouth was like a machine gun, and when he opened his mouth, he sprayed out suddenly, and the speed of cursing did not give anyone a chance to react.


    Just a few steps away, I have already scolded a long list.


    Luo Fenghe looked at the person who had already walked in front of him, reached out and grabbed Jiang Fen''s wrist, imprisoning her hand.


    Because of his personality, most of the time, Luo Fenghe is as gentle as water.


    Every move, every word and deed is full of softness and gentleness. He looks very approachable and a bit easy to bully.


    However, all of this is just her appearance.


    Most of the time it is true to be approachable, but it is not easy to bully at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1617： leave Jiangcheng

    Chapter 1617 Leaving Jiangcheng


    Jiang Fen really didn''t understand, looking at a gentle and gentle person, how could it be as if he had taken a great strength pill?


    Just like now, her hand was pinched so painfully.


    "Let go, let go!" Jiang Fen struggled subconsciously, "You bitch... ah¡ª"


    "Let go! Luo Fenghe, let me go!"


    Luo Fenghe secretly increased the strength in his hands, still looking at Jiang Fen with a gentle and pleasant look on his face, and after a long time, he said calmly, "Why, Ms. Jiang, I want to be kicked out of Luoyang again. Home?"


    Jiang Fen listened to Luo Fenghe''s words, and some bad memories were instantly brought back, "You...Luo Fenghe, how dare you? I am your elder anyway, how dare you..."


    "I dare not, Ms. Jiang has never seen it?" After Luo Fenghe finished speaking, he added, "Or, it''s been too long, and Ms. Jiang has forgotten."


    After finishing speaking, before Jiang Fen could speak, she made a phone call.


    After the phone call was made, Luo Fenghe only said one sentence, "Ms. Jiang seems to be living too well recently, and she needs a long memory."


    The tone was still gentle and gentle, but what he said directly made Jiang Fen angry, "Luo Fenghe, how dare you?"


    Luo Fenghe just glanced at Jiang Fen.


    His expression was still gentle, and only Jiang Fen felt the coldness in it.


    At this moment, Jiang Fen suddenly became afraid.


    Breaking free his hand from Luo Fenghe''s grasp, he took several steps back, "If you really want to drive me away, see how your father will deal with you."


    "It''s okay, I will let him stay with you mother and daughter."


    Jiang Fen''s pupils shrank when he heard this, "You...do you dare?"


    Luo Fenghe didn''t speak anymore, because the person she called had already arrived.


    Several people who looked like bodyguards rushed out from Luo''s house, and took away Jiang Fen and Luo Shuangshuang, who was still in a nympho, in a snappy action.


    It wasn''t until she was taken away that Luo Shuangshuang came back to her senses, struggling to get those people to let go, but obviously, what she said didn''t work.


    Jiang Fen and Luo Shuangshuang fell silent as soon as they were taken away.


    Luo Fenghe looked at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, "I made you laugh."


    From Luo Fenghe''s point of view, there are only Su Yunling and Tang Yichen outsiders here.


    Tang Yichen immediately waved his hands when he heard the words, "No, no."


    At this time, Yue Lan who was on the side spoke, "It''s almost time, let''s go."


    Luo Fenghe heard the words, took a look at Gu Zhiqi, and reached out to rub the top of her hair.


    Remembering that Gu Zhiqi was going to the imperial capital with him, he reminded him, "Take care of yourself outside."


    "If you encounter something that you can''t solve, remember to call your family, or you can call your sister-in-law."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay."


    Tang Yichen looked at Luo Fenghe''s appearance, and secretly sighed, this appearance is very different from the appearance just now.


    Didn''t stay any longer, after receiving Tang Yun, the group left.


    **


    Several people caught the plane at ten o''clock in the morning and arrived in the imperial capital at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    After arriving in the imperial capital, Su Yunling first took a few people to have dinner, and after the meal, Su Yunling sent someone to send Tang Yun and Yue Lan to Yun''s house.


    Su Yunling didn''t personally send him back to Yun''s house, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t go with him either. After all, there are some things that Tang Yun needs to face by herself.


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi directly back to Su''s house.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi had been staying in Shu Cinema. At eleven o''clock in the evening, Gu Zhiqi planned to go out.


    Afraid that Su Yunling would look for her while going out, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Su Yunling.


    Then, the people who went out became two.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1618： Zhiye fastens the Sumerian seat belt

    Chapter 1618 Master Zhi fastens a seat belt for the Sumerians


    Gu Zhiqi was going to visit Tianyu Pavilion at night. Originally, he planned to fly directly to Tianyu Pavilion with flying skills.


    But Su Yunling asked if he could go together.


    Is Gu Zhiqi willing to reject such a big beauty?


    Of course I can''t bear it.


    So, Gu Zhixi agreed without even thinking about it.


    Of course, she would not admit that she wanted Su Yunling to be the driver.


    "Where are you going?" After getting in the car, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Tianyu Pavilion."


    Su Yun listened, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Is there an auction in Tianyu Pavilion tonight?"


    Even if there was, it should be over by now.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s question, and immediately said, "No."


    "and you¡­"


    As soon as Su Yunling said the words, Gu Zhiqi suddenly leaned over to him.


    Su Yunling''s body was slightly stiff, looking at the people close at hand, it was difficult to breathe for a while.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped for a few seconds very close to Su Yunling, and then looked at Su Yunling for a few seconds.


    Just when Su Yunling thought that this kid was going to be bold (ru) big (ta) reckless (suo) (yuan) and was about to kiss him, there was a soft ringing in his ear.


    There was only a "click", and then Gu Zhiqi, who was very close to him, said, "Brother, you forgot to fasten your seat belt."


    After finishing speaking, he frowned and smiled at Su Yunling, and sat back in his seat.


    Then he quickly pulled the seat belt and fastened it on himself.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    This script...isn''t it right?


    The restless emotions were still not completely calmed down, Su Yunling did not rush to drive, but glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Who did you learn from?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "What?"


    Su Yunling: "Who taught you to fasten the driver''s seat belt?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Nobody taught me."


    No one taught her, she read it in romance novels.


    When the hero fastens the seat belt on the heroine, the heroine will feel excited.


    Could it be...


    Can''t it be reversed?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling for several seconds, trying to see some signs of heartbeat from his expression.


    However, only disapproval was seen.


    So, messed up?


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "From now on, you are not allowed to wear seat belts for others."


    It''s so close, who can stand it?


    Gu Zhiqi listened, lowered her eyes slightly and let out a soft oh, and she could tell from her tone that she was not very happy.


    Su Yun heard that she was not happy, and thought that it might have dampened her enthusiasm, so she added, "Brother is an exception."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    "You can give it to brother." Su Yunling didn''t look at Zhiqi, and started the car directly after speaking.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    Even if Su Yunling didn''t look at Gu Zhiqi, she could hear the joy in her tone.


    He secretly clicked his tongue, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly raised.


    **


    Although Gu Zhiqi said he was going to Tianyu Pavilion, when the car was still about a kilometer away from Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling to find a place to stop the car.


    Su Yunling had doubts in his heart, but he still stopped the car.


    After stopping the car, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Aren''t you going to Tianyu Pavilion?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said mysteriously: "I''m going, but I have to wait."


    Su Yunling:?


    After Gu Zhiqi unbuckled his seat belt, he looked at Su Yunling and continued: "Brother, I can do magic, do you believe it?"


    Su Yunling looked at her expression, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Really?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1619： Tianyu Court Fifth Floor

    Chapter 1619 Tianyu Pavilion Fifth Floor


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand in front of Su Yunling, and said, "Hey, we need to hold hands."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    He felt that there could be more magic tricks that require holding hands.


    He stretched out his hand very cooperatively and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    "I need you now..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi saw that Su Yunling was still wearing a seat belt.


    So, she leaned towards Su Yunling and helped him unbuckle his seat belt.


    Unlike when wearing seat belts, although the two were close, they were not next to each other.


    But now, Su Yunling clearly felt that Gu Zhiqi was half leaning in his arms at this time.


    For a while, Su Yunling forgot to respond.


    Until, Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in my ear, "Brother, close your eyes."


    Su Yun heard the words and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    After closing the eyes, the senses magnify.


    Su Yunling vaguely felt the warm breath on his face, and there seemed to be an extra hand on his waist.


    However, before he could feel it carefully, Gu Zhiqi''s voice came from his ear, "You can open your eyes."


    Su Yun opened his eyes after hearing the words.


    After opening her eyes, Su Yunling realized that the surrounding scene had changed. She was still in the car just now, but now she has changed places.


    Looking at the decoration, it looks a bit like Tianyu Pavilion, but...he doesn''t seem to have been to this place.


    Su Yunling turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Where is this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The fifth floor of Tianyu Pavilion."


    After Feijiu was upgraded, the teleportation function was also upgraded.


    She teleported here with Su Yunling from a thousand meters away.


    However, Su Yunling''s statement can only be said to be magic. As for whether he believes it or not, it is out of her scope of consideration.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling fell silent.


    The fifth floor of Tianyu Pavilion?


    Isn''t this place closed to the outside world?


    Besides, they were still a thousand meters away just now, why...


    Su Yunling had a lot of questions in her mind, but after thinking about what Gu Zhiqi said before that she could do magic, she felt instantly answered.


    As for the credibility of it, Su Yunling did not pursue it.


    Since she said it was magic, it must be magic.


    After entering the fifth floor of Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi began to look at the surrounding scenes.


    The place they are in is a very wide space, and the space is full of glass texture.


    The space is empty, except for a column standing in the center of the space.


    The cylinder is as thick as a person, and the cylinder is transparent. Inside is a piece of yellowed paper and a blue jade pendant.


    Gu Zhi perched on those two things and felt a familiar wave of energy.


    That energy fluctuation is the energy fluctuation she felt in Tianyu Pavilion before.


    However, because the two things were floating in the cylinder and they were very close together, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t determine which thing the energy fluctuation came from, or that the two things contained that energy.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at those two things, Su Yunling also looked sideways at those two things. After seeing the things inside, Su Yunling''s eyes were tinged with surprise.


    Didn''t notice the change in Su Yunling''s expression, Gu Zhiqi walked towards those two things.


    Su Yun heard this, and also stepped up to keep up.


    The closer she was to those two things, the more Gu Zhiqi felt that the things inside were more attractive to her.


    It was as if calling her.


    Not right, not right, it should be said that one of the two things was attracted to her.


    As the distance got closer, Gu Zhiqi walked one meter away from the cylinder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1620： somebody is coming

    Chapter 1620 Someone is coming


    At this time, a circle of light suddenly lit up around the cylinder, and as the circle of light was lit, the two things in the cylinder began to shake rapidly.


    The reaction of the jade pendant was particularly large, as if it was about to knock the glass column apart. Because of this movement, an alarm sounded throughout the space.


    Hearing the siren, Gu Zhixi paused slightly, and glanced at the things in the cylinder, Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened.


    Without stopping, he took a few steps forward.


    "careful."


    At the same time as Su Yunling''s voice sounded, Gu Zhiqi tapped the ground with his toes, spun around in mid-air, and avoided several hidden arrows.


    After landing, Gu Zhiqi immediately put a defensive cover around it, and then reached out and touched the pillar.


    The moment the finger touched the cylinder, the jade pendant shook even more, and a white light lit up around the cylinder.


    It turns out that there is a formation protecting the outside of the cylinder.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue regretfully, and stepped back from the aperture.


    It''s quite a complicated formation. It will take a long time to break through the formation, but obviously there is no time right now.


    At this time, Su Yunling has reached the edge of the aperture.


    reached out, grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm, and pulled him into his arms, "Do you want to die?"


    There was a bit of sullenness in the usually warm and deep voice.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and he looked up at Su Yunling, "Brother, I''m fine."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, there is no more anger.


    Su Yunling let out a long breath, then, half-protecting the person in his arms, retreated to a place away from the pillar, "We have to go, someone is coming up."


    Speaking, Su Yunling walked towards the door with Gu Zhiqi on lightness kung fu.


    However, just after flying out, Su Yunling stopped, she was already outside the door, and it was too late to go out.


    Su Yunling turned around, planning to find a place to hide first.


    However, the space is empty, as if there is no place to hide.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling, and suddenly called him, "Brother."


    Su Yunling lowered his head subconsciously, and took a look at Gu Zhiqi, but after this one look, he didn''t move his eyes away.


    Because Su Yunling held Gu Zhiqi''s waist, so at this time, Gu Zhiqi was leaning against Su Yunling''s arms.


    As soon as she lowered her head, Su Yunling met her eyes, a little closer, Su Yunling seemed to see a deep universe in her eyes.


    At the moment when she met her eyes, Su Yunling could only feel the scene around her changing rapidly.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the surrounding scenes are changing too fast, so they become unreal, or because he only has Gu Zhiqi in his eyes, so the surrounding scenes are all unreal.


    Su Yunling couldn''t see what was going on around him at all, he only had Gu Zhiqi in his eyes.


    All attention is on her.


    Until the scene changes stopped, Gu Zhiqi spoke, "Brother?"


    Su Yun heard the words and regained consciousness.


    Coughed lightly, looked away from Gu Zhiqi''s body, and even moved away from the hand that fell on Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    Thinking that he was distracted by staring at Gu Zhiqi just now, Su Yunling felt a little annoyed.


    Finally understood why there are scenes in TV dramas where they look at each other affectionately at a critical moment.


    Because, I can''t control myself at all.


    For a moment, he even forgot how urgent the situation was just now.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling felt a little confused.


    In the future, this situation cannot be allowed to happen again, especially when she is still by my side.


    He can disregard his own safety, but she can''t have anything to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1621： Sumerian dark vinegar

    Chapter 1621 Sumerian Secret Vinegar


    Not knowing what was going on in Su Yunling''s mind, Gu Zhixi saw that he lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking, so he stretched out his hand to hold Su Yunling''s hand, then looked at him and asked, "Did I scare you just now?" ?"


    I forgot to let him close his eyes just now.


    The main reason is that his eyes are so beautiful, when she met his eyes, she forgot to close them.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling finally came back to his senses, and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Then reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "You underestimated my brother, am I so easily scared?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but just looked at Su Yunling, without speaking.


    "Just now..." In the middle of speaking, Su Yunling suddenly changed his mind and asked, "Where did you learn such powerful magic?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I was taught."


    She is using the function from Feijiu, so if it taught her, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, fell silent, and suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi, "Is that so powerful?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "It''s really amazing."


    As her spiritual pet, how can she do it if she is not a little bit better?


    Gu Zhiqi answered very frankly, but Su Yun felt a little upset when he listened.


    Continue to look at Gu Zhiqi and ask around, "You and Jiu have known each other for a long time?"


    Su Yunling didn''t show his displeasure at all, as if he was just asking casually, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice anything wrong with him.


    continued to answer very honestly: "It has been a long time."


    are hundreds of years old.


    Su Yun listened, narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to ask: "How long has it been?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Can this be said?


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi half-truthfully said: "It''s been more than ten years, and we''ve known each other since we were very young."


    She has known Fei Jiu since she was very young.


    However, at that time, Fei Jiu was not a spiritual pet, but an intellectual brain without emotions, emotions, or joys.


    Su Yunling:?


    Childhood sweetheart?


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling couldn''t hold back anymore.


    The depression in my heart reached the extreme, and if I continued to ask, I probably couldn''t hold back anymore, so Su Yunling changed the subject, "Where are we?"


    Said, looked around.


    It looked like it was in a park, because it was already late, so there were no people around.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and pointed in a certain direction, "The car is over there."


    She locates the inside of the car.


    But obviously, this positioning is a little bit off.


    Fortunately, the system will automatically choose a place where no one is at the final location of the teleportation.


    Otherwise, if the two of them appeared in the crowd out of thin air, they would probably be regarded as A Piao.


    After answering Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling towards the direction of the car.


    **


    Tianyu Pavilion.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling teleported away, the jade pendant inside the column stopped shaking and continued to float quietly. Within two seconds after Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left, someone opened the door and left Come in.


    Two people walked in, one was wearing a black ancient costume, a pair of thick black-rimmed glasses, black hair like ink, and a serious face, the other was wearing a white ancient costume, the face and hair were also white, and the corners of the mouth were habitually twitching. Holding an incongruous smile.


    Seeing the scattered arrows next to the pillar, the two exchanged a glance, then quickened their pace and walked towards the pillar.


    After walking to the side of the pillar, the man in black squatted down and picked up the arrow, "Someone has come in."


    The man in white closed his eyes and carefully felt the energy around him. While feeling it, he said: "There are two people, their cultivation level seems to be very high, one of them..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1622： Tianyu Pavilion Guardian

    Chapter 1622 Guardian of Tianyu Pavilion


    Having said that, the man in white suddenly paused, and opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Seeing that he didn''t finish speaking, the man in black glanced sideways at him, "What''s wrong with one of them?"


    He does not have the ability to sense energy, and cannot distinguish the difference between energy, so he can only wait for the man in white to say.


    Of course, the man in white didn''t answer his question, but closed his eyes and felt it carefully again.


    This time, after feeling it for nearly half a minute, the person in white opened his eyes, and then looked at the person in black and said, "It seems to be the young master."


    When the man in white said the words, the man in black''s eyes widened, "Are you sure?"


    The man in white shook his head, "Not sure."


    Man in black:"¡­"


    Want to hit someone!


    Seeing the expression of the man in black, the man in white silently took two steps back, and then said with a puzzled expression, "That energy fluctuation is indeed very similar to the Young Master''s, but... if it is really the Young Master, then why is she Why don''t you just ask us to get something?"


    When the man in white said this, the man in black was also a little confused.


    After a long while, the man in black said, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter who he is, as long as the things are not lost."


    "If it is really the young master, she should come to us."


    After finishing speaking, the man in black said to the man in white, "From today onwards, you will be guarding here every step of the way. I will explain to the people outside and ask them to check the intruders. By the way, I will ask about the young master." news."


    The man in white heard this and asked, "Should I watch alone? Do I watch alternately day and night? What if I''m too sleepy to keep watch?"


    Man in black:"¡­"


    With a dark face, he said: "I will replace you after I explain the matter."


    When the man in white heard this, he immediately gave an OK gesture to the man in black.


    **


    The next day, Jin Caoran came to Su''s house early in the morning, both for dinner and to pick up Gu Zhiqi at Su''s house.


    After the meal, Gu Zhiqi followed Jin Cunran to the Jin family, and Su Yunling and Tang Yichen naturally followed.


    When the four entered the Jin family, there were only two people left in the family.


    Before he left, there were still four people sitting in the house, how come there are only two left when he comes back?


    Uncle Jin was the first to discover Jin Layer Ran, "A Ran, are you here?"


    Jin Layer Ran nodded, then looked at Uncle Jin, and asked, "Where are Auntie and Xiaochen?"


    He looked around the living room, but he didn''t see Jin Huazhu and Fu Wangchen.


    Uncle Jin heard this, and replied casually, "Xiaochen''s aunt went to Fu''s house to make trouble again, and the second sister took Xiaochen back to the ancient martial arts world to deal with it."


    The tone is very casual, obviously, he is used to this kind of thing.


    Jin Layer Ran heard this, and frowned slightly, "For Fu Yingying again?"


    "I don''t know." Uncle Jin replied casually. Seeing that Su Yunling and Tang Yichen had also come, Uncle Jin greeted them, "Ah Chen and A Yun are here too?"


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen listened, nodded, and then greeted Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin one after another.


    The main board of the Jin family put on a face, nodded at the two of them, and then set their eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Patriarch Jin''s stern face appeared in a daze.


    Uncle Jin waved his hands at Su Yunling and the two, "Don''t be polite, just find a seat for yourself."


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to Gu Zhiqi.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Uncle Jin was slightly taken aback. How did he feel that he had seen this little girl before?


    Um? little girl?


    "Aran, this little girl is... that little genius doctor you invited?" Uncle Jin said, staring at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, his eyes stained with disbelief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1623： The Jin familys special treatment of Zhizhi

    Chapter 1623 The Jin family¡¯s special treatment of Zhizhi


    Jin Layer Ran nodded to Uncle Jin upon hearing the words, "It is indeed her."


    Uncle Jin:? !


    Ah this...


    Is the medical industry already in such a roll?


    Why did you start treating diseases and saving lives at such a young age?


    Although Jin Layerran had told them in advance that the little genius doctor was a little young, Uncle Jin couldn''t help being surprised when he actually saw him.


    He thought that she was younger than the others, but anyway, she should be about 24 or 25 years old, but it was obvious that this little girl was only about 18 years old.


    The head of the Jin family stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and only came back to his senses when he heard the conversation between Jin Cainran and Uncle Jin.


    After the conversation between Jin Layer Ran and Uncle Jin was over, Patriarch Jin looked at Gu Zhiqi who was sitting next to Su Yunling and said, "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    The perennially stern face of the head of the Jin family showed a bit of gentleness, not only that, but also deliberately softened his tone.


    Listen, it''s a little weird, like a strange sorghum who abducts children.


    Jin Layer Ran gave Patriarch Jin a strange look.


    His dad had never spoken to him so softly, that is to say, when talking to his sister, sometimes.


    It was the first time he had seen him being so kind to a little girl he had just met.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately said to the head of the Jin family, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Jin Patriarch whispered Gu Zhiqi''s name once, then continued to look at Gu Zhiqi as gently as possible, and asked, "Where do you live?"


    The reason why the head of the Jin family has a straight face all the year round is not because of his aloofness, but because he has a problem with his facial nerves, which makes him stiff when he smiles.


    Only when the face is expressionless, it looks the most normal, so the head of the Jin family keeps a cold face all the year round.


    But right now, he is trying to make a smile, and it looks too stiff and weird.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond to this, and said to him, "Haicheng."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, but several other people who knew the head of the Jin family did.


    The one who reacted the least was Su Yunling, and the one who reacted the most was Uncle Jin, who leaned back and looked at Patriarch Jin with a ghostly expression on his face, "Brother, can you stop laughing, you look like a child abductor?" of."


    Patriarch Jin: "..."


    The already stiff smile became even stiffer.


    Two seconds later, he put away his smile and looked at Uncle Jin with a straight face.


    His eyes were cold, and even if he didn''t speak, Uncle Jin read out the meaning of "Do you want to die?"


    Uncle Jin smiled when he saw this, and then brushed the broken hair on his forehead, "Well, there are still guests."


    As he spoke, he smiled and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, what are your parents'' names? There are relatives in the family, I always think you look familiar, have we met somewhere?"


    "Oh, maybe I''ve met your parents or not."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    How to answer this?


    As soon as Uncle Jin said this, Patriarch Jin''s eyes changed slightly, and he glanced at Gu Zhiqi. It turned out that he was not the only one who thought the little girl looked familiar.


    After listening to Uncle Jin''s words, Jin Layer Ran''s expression darkened.


    Then, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, then at Patriarch Jin.


    It doesn''t look like...it doesn''t look like it.


    Where did Aunt Liao see the resemblance between the little girl and his father?


    At this moment, Tang Yichen said, "I''m dissatisfied to hide from you, Gu Xiaoqi is the lady of our Tang family who has been living abroad for seventeen years, and also my own sister. It''s normal for you to think he looks familiar."


    After Tang Yichen said this, the audience fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1624： Has the Jin family ever lost a child?

    Chapter 1624 Has the Jin family ever lost a child?


    Uncle Jin took the lead to break the silence, looked at Tang Yichen with a look of disgust, and said, "Pull it down, you and the little girl are not on the same level of beauty, and your family''s genes can give birth to such a good-looking little girl?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Some elders, sometimes he really deserves a beating.


    At this time, Su Yunling said, "Isn''t it to heal your legs? Let''s talk after we finish our business."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Jin Cunran immediately said, "Yes, there is still business." After speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Xiao Qi, please show my uncle and my father. "


    Gu Zhiqi nodded after listening.


    Then, Gu Zhixi took the pulse of Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin in turn.


    The cause of the leg diseases of Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin is the same as that of Jin, but the severity of the three people''s leg diseases is not the same.


    The situation of the head of the Jin family is much more serious than that of the Jin layer, so the treatment time needs to be longer.


    Uncle Jin¡¯s condition is lighter than that of Jin¡¯s, but because the time is longer, the treatment time required is similar to that of Jin¡¯s.


    After determining the cause, Gu Zhixi gave acupuncture and moxibustion to the two.


    The treatment didn''t take too long. After the treatment, the Jin family left Gu Zhiqi and the three of them for lunch.


    After lunch, after Gu Zhiqi and the others left, Jin Layerran asked Patriarch Jin a few questions.


    "Dad, let me ask you a few questions." Jin Layer Ran said, looking at the head of the Jin family with a serious face, "Have you... ever had other women?"


    Jin Layerran swears that he believes in his father.


    But... what if? In case, his father didn''t cheat on his own initiative, but was plotted or something...


    Patriarch Jin:?


    "Do you think I won''t slap you when you grow up?" The head of the Jin family said, already touching the belt around his waist.


    Jin Layer Ran: "...Well, let me change the question."


    The head of the Jin family has not let go of his hand on the belt, and continues to stare at Jin Layerran.


    The meaning is obvious, if Jin Layerran asks any unscrupulous questions again, he will smoke people.


    Seeing this, Jin layer ran silently, but chose to continue asking, "Has our family ever lost a child?"


    "Of course, I didn''t say it was your child, just, have my uncles, aunts, etc. lost their children?"


    "The time was about seventeen or eighteen years ago."


    Patriarch Jin:? ?


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Jin Layer Ran: "Aunt Liao said that the little genius doctor is somewhat similar to you, and she happened to be hugged and missed when she was a child. Let me come back and ask if any children have been lost at home."


    He had deliberately kept this matter in mind before, but then he got busy and forgot about it.


    Today, I heard Uncle Jin mention Gu Zhixi''s familiarity, and it was only when Jin Cainran remembered it.


    After hearing this, Patriarch Jin was stunned.


    No wonder the little girl looked familiar, so she turned out to be somewhat similar to him?


    So... is he that good looking?


    Thinking of this, Master Jin felt that it was necessary to find a time to take a good look in the mirror.


    Because of facial paralysis, he hasn''t looked in the mirror properly for a long time.


    Mainly, seeing my own face made me upset.


    I don''t know what Patriarch Jin is thinking. Looking at Patriarch Jin, Jin Layer Ran said again, "Of course, it may not be the child lost by our generation, it may be another generation. You can think about it, have you lost the child?" Brothers, sisters, younger brothers and sisters or something."


    Patriarch Jin: "..."


    Jin Layer Ran continued: "Of course, uncles, uncles, aunts, uncles, second masters, aunts and grandmas are also possible."


    Patriarch Jin: "..."


    Why don''t you let me think about my ancestors?


    Explosion-free limited update is complete, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1625： Tianyu Pavilion

    Chapter 1625 Go to Tianyu Pavilion again


    Although the head of the Jin family felt that what Jin layer ran said was too outrageous, the head of the Jin family still said to Jin layer, "I will check."


    Who doesn''t want to have such a beautiful and well-behaved relative?


    In case the little miracle doctor is really the blood of their Jin family''s exiled blood, they should be brought back as soon as possible.


    Seeing that Patriarch Jin agreed to go down, Patriarch Jin completely left the matter to Patriarch Jin.


    **


    After the three of Gu Zhiqi left the Jin family, they did not return to the Su family, but went to Tianyu Pavilion.


    Because there is an auction in Tianyu Pavilion today, and Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling plan to inquire about the situation of Tianyu Pavilion again.


    Break into the Tianyu Pavilion last night, and I don''t know what the reaction there is.


    Not long after the three of them stepped into the gate of Tianyu Pavilion, a person walked towards the three of them with a swaying posture.


    "Fourth master, third master, rare guest~"


    The voice is deliberately sandwiched, and the ending is also a bit long, very charming.


    Hearing this sound, Tang Yichen immediately got goosebumps all over the place, with a smile on his face, he nodded quickly to Gu Qing, and then distanced himself from Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing didn''t care, and after greeting Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, she turned her gaze to Gu Zhiqi, "Is the little sister surnamed Gu coming too?"


    As he spoke, he even gave her a wink with one eye. Listening to her words, he couldn''t tell that the two knew each other.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded casually at her.


    Gu Qing led the three of them into Tianyu Pavilion.


    Along the way, Gu Zhiqi found that today''s Tianyu Pavilion doesn''t seem to be any different from the past.


    The people guarding the elevator entrance have the same level of cultivation and the same number as before.


    It stands to reason that if someone broke into the fifth floor, shouldn''t there be more staff?


    Gu Zhiqi went up to the second floor with doubts in his heart.


    Gu Qing did not follow the three of them to the second floor, but separated from the three of them after reaching the lobby, saying that she was going to prepare for the auction.


    Same as last time, the three of Gu Zhiqi still went to Room No. 2, Tianzi.


    After arriving at the box, someone served fruit soon.


    Gu Zhiqi only sat for a while before receiving a message from Gu Qing.


    Said to find a time to meet and talk to her about something.


    Thinking that she has a lot of things that can be auctioned, since she came to Tianyu Pavilion, she happened to put them up for auction.


    After all, the auction price is generally higher than that sold in Yunjiu Mall, and the traffic on Yunjiu Mall is not large, so it is better to sell it in Tianyu Pavilion.


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi felt that he had to find time to advertise for Yunjiu Mall.


    Before the auction started, she told Su Yunling and Tang Yichen to go to the bathroom, and then went to see Gu Qing.


    After seeing Gu Qing, Gu Zhiqi stopped by to go to the bathroom.


    After going to the toilet, Gu Zhiqi was standing in front of the sink washing his hands, when suddenly a very surprised voice sounded in his ear, "Is it you?"


    There was even a hint of hostility and disbelief in that voice.


    Because it was not a familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi didn''t turn his head to look at it immediately, thinking that the owner of that voice was talking to someone else.


    Until she felt that there was another person beside her, and the other person''s gaze was always on her, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at him.


    At this glance, Gu Zhiqi recognized who the person standing in front of her was.


    It was Xiao Yixue who almost put Tang Yichen to death.


    However, it''s one thing to recognize someone, but another thing not to want to talk to them.


    Just glanced at Xiao Yixue, Gu Zhiqi looked away, took out a piece of paper, wiped his hands with a paper towel, and walked away.


    Xiao Yixue looked at her back, raised her hand, "Hey! You..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1626： Xiao Yixues Senior Sister

    Chapter 1626 Xiao Yixue''s Senior Sister


    Xiao Yixue just said two words, but stopped after that, because she didn''t know Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    Besides, I can''t finish the remaining words.


    The reason why Xiao Yixue was so surprised just now is because not long ago, she had already posted a post anonymously on the ancient martial arts forum.


    It is about the scandal between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Moreover, he also tried to get someone to pass the news to Yunyi.


    Obviously Zhong Xinyan had already been cleaned up by Yun Yi, but this girl was safe and sound.


    So, is it because Yunyi hasn''t started to touch this girl yet or...she can''t touch this girl?


    Xiao Yixue is more inclined to the former idea.


    Just when Xiao Yixue was drooping her eyes, a figure suddenly appeared beside her, "What are you looking at?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yixue immediately looked away, shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    After finishing speaking, he looked sideways at the extra person beside him, "Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    Ling Muyan nodded, didn''t look at Xiao Yixue, but looked at the direction Gu Zhiqi left with secretiveness, "Do you know that girl?"


    Although there was no one there, when she came out just now, she saw the back of a girl.


    She always felt that the figure from the back looked familiar.


    When she was in the toilet just now, she seemed to hear Xiao Yixue talking to someone. There was no one else here except Xiao Yixue, the girl who had just left.


    Xiao Yixue listened, was silent for two seconds, and said, "She is the girl who saved Tang Yichen back then."


    As she said that, Xiao Yixue lowered her eyes slightly, with a cold look at the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t understand, why didn''t Yunyi do anything?


    If it wasn''t for that girl, she wouldn''t have been expelled from the division.


    After listening to Xiao Yixue''s answer, a trace of surprise flashed across Ling Muyan''s eyes, "What''s your name?"


    Xiao Yixue told her about Tang Yichen.


    To be able to revive Tang Yichen who was losing energy, he must know how to make incense.


    Xiao Yixue shook her head when she heard the words, "I don''t know, I just remember... She asked Su Yunling to call her Master Zhi."


    Although she resented that girl in her heart, she didn''t check that girl deliberately.


    She resented that girl, yes, but her life was not all resentment.


    It''s best to get revenge. If she can''t get revenge, she still has to continue her life, and she won''t disrupt her life because of her.


    After listening to Xiao Yixue''s words, Ling Muyan glanced sideways at Xiao Yixue, and asked casually, "Did Su Yun listen?"


    Xiao Yixue nodded, and then said, "Being so arrogant at such a young age, I don''t think it will last long."


    Su Yunling is the one she wants to curry favor with.


    That girl asked Su Yunling to call her Master Zhi, which shows that she is arrogant.


    After listening to Xiao Yixue''s words, Ling Muyan''s expression didn''t change, but she lowered her eyes slightly, thinking about something.


    Not thinking about Gu Zhiqi anymore, Xiao Yixue looked at Ling Muyan and asked, "Senior Sister, have you heard about Bao Conglu?"


    Ling Muyan came back to his senses, and while walking outside, he said, "He''s dead."


    Xiao Yixue was a little taken aback when she heard the words, "Dead?"


    There is only surprise, not a trace of sadness.


    Although Bao Conglu is her cousin, she actually has no affection for Bao Conglu.


    Ling Muyan: "Second Elder sent people to go to the trial realm to fetch Han Lian and killed many disciples, and later sent people to chase and kill his disciples and Ling Zhiyu, and Bao Conglu was also involved."


    Xiao Yixue was shocked when she heard the words. She never expected that after she was kicked out of the division, such a big thing would happen in the division.


    "Ling Zhiyu...is she dead?"


    At this moment, Xiao Yixue is not more concerned about Bao Conglu''s life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1627： black guardian

    Chapter 1627 Guardian in black


    Ling Muyan chuckled silently, with a bit of coldness in his smile, "You think too much."


    Xiao Yixue felt a little regretful after hearing this, and said in a low voice, "Why is her life so important?"


    She didn''t die two years ago, but she still didn''t die two years later.


    Xiao Yixue doesn''t like Ling Zhiyu.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for Ling Zhiyu''s existence, the head of Xiangmen would have been her senior sister.


    Obviously, the two people''s incense refining talents are similar, and Ling Zhiyu just won because he is the direct disciple of the leader.


    Listening to Xiao Yixue''s words, Ling Muyan thought of something, and a coldness flashed in Ling Muyan''s eyes.


    Soon, it returned to nature.


    "No, isn''t it that you can''t take out things from the trial realm? How could the Second Elder..." Xiao Yixue grasped the second important point in Ling Muyan''s words.


    Although Xiao Yixue didn''t finish what she said, Ling Muyan understood.


    "There should be some way."


    As for the method, she didn''t know.


    After the death of the second elder, she made a special inquiry, but she didn''t find out anything.


    After Xiao Yixue finished listening, she didn''t ask any more questions, but started talking to Ling Muyan about the auction.


    As for the death of her cousin Bao Conglu, she had no intention of asking any more.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi returned to the box, the auction began.


    Nothing of interest, Gu Zhiqi didn''t take any photos, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen didn''t take any photos either.


    In the past, when I came to the auction, I basically bought pills, auxiliary incense and the like.


    But since getting to know Gu Zhiqi, they have never given up medicine and incense.


    When Gu Zhiqi gave them gifts before, he gave them a lot of incense and medicine. During the Spring Festival this year, Gu Zhiqi gave them a lot of medicine and medicine.


    It is estimated that there will be no shortage of pills and incense for a long time.


    After the auction ended, the three of them returned to Su''s house.


    Not long after the three of Gu Zhiqi left, one person found Gu Qing, and then called Gu Qing to the top floor.


    Although Gu Qing is the manager of Tianyu Pavilion, she has never been to the top floor.


    When she stepped onto the top floor, Gu Qing was a little apprehensive.


    Finally, Gu Qing was taken outside a large study.


    Gu Qing thought that all kinds of treasures were placed on the top floor, but when Gu Qing opened the door and saw a huge study room, Gu Qing was slightly taken aback.


    This is¡­


    Half of the space on the top floor is used for books, right?


    There is a desk not far from the door of the study, and a computer is placed on the desk. There is a person sitting in front of the computer, a man in a black ancient costume.


    At this time, the man was squinting at the computer in front of him. After hearing the sound, the man finally raised his head.


    Looking at Gu Qing, one second, two seconds, three seconds later, the man said, "Well, Gu Qing, right? Come here."


    The man said and waved to Gu Qing.


    The man looked about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a dusty and elegant temperament all over his body, and his appearance was average, neither ugly nor good-looking, all supported by his temperament.


    It''s just... When I squint my eyes and look at people, I feel a little bit unfavorable.


    Gu Qing walked over.


    As soon as Gu Qing stood by the table, she saw the man stand up, and then suddenly approached Gu Qing.


    Seeing this, Gu Qing subconsciously took two steps back.


    Seeing this, the man immediately said, "No, don''t retreat, I can''t see you clearly if you retreat."


    Gu Qing:?


    Taking advantage of Gu Qing''s doubts, the man leaned closer again, squinting his eyes to take a closer look at Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing immediately took two steps back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1628： I saw the young master

    Chapter 1628 I saw the young master


    Looking at Gu Qing''s retreating action, the man realized that he had done something wrong, and explained, "Well, I''ll just recognize the person. I''m short-sighted, but my glasses broke last night."


    After hearing this, Gu Qing finally understood, no wonder she always squinted her eyes.


    After the man recognized the people, he waved to Gu Qing, then pointed to the computer screen and said, "Come on, come and see these three people."


    Gu Qing heard the words and immediately glanced at the computer screen.


    The monitoring screen was showing on the screen, and in the screen were Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling, Tang Yichen and her who led them into the hall.


    Seeing this, Gu Qing''s eyes flickered.


    The man couldn''t see Gu Qing''s expression clearly, so he just asked, "Do you know the other three people in the picture?"


    Gu Qing listened and nodded, "I know."


    As he spoke, Gu Qing pointed to the screen and said, "This is Tang Yichen, one of the leaders of the Changying Army, this is Su Yunling, a star, and the third master of the Su family, and this is Gu..."


    Having said that, Gu Qing paused, and then said, "I only know her surname is Gu, I don''t know the exact name."


    A highly myopic man can''t even see who Gu Qing is referring to.


    After listening to Gu Qing''s words, the man frowned almost invisible, "Don''t you know that little girl?"


    Gu Qing heard the words, and did not answer immediately, but asked tentatively, "Did this little girl offend you?"


    The cultivation level of the person in front of her is unfathomable, and she was also afraid that Gu Zhiqi would offend him, and he came to Gu Zhiqi to seek revenge.


    The man listened and shook his head. After shaking his head, the man asked, "That man''s name is Tang Yichen, right?"


    Gu Qing nodded.


    Seeing this, the man pondered for two seconds, and then said to Gu Qing, "Okay, go get busy."


    After listening to Gu Qing, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he is not looking for Master Zhi, but Tang Yichen.


    So... Tang Yichen offended this lord?


    I don''t know what was going on in Gu Qing''s mind. After Gu Qing left, the man found a subordinate, gave a few words of advice, and then went to take over.


    As soon as he entered the door, he vaguely saw a white figure sitting beside the glass pillar.


    After he approached, he approached that person, squinted his eyes and glanced at him, and found that this guy was actually asleep.


    The man in black reached out and slapped the man in white on the head.


    The man in white was taken aback, and opened his eyes suddenly. Looking at the face close at hand, the man in white jumped back, "I''m going, Yeyou, you''re going to murder your brother."


    Yeyou''s face was dark, and he looked at the man in white with disgust, "You are law-abiding, you don''t even know when a thief comes."


    Bai Ting yawned lazily, and said: "Impossible, unless it''s the young master and you who came, it''s impossible not to find out."


    Even if he fell asleep, he could still feel the breath around him.


    Unless the breath is familiar enough to make him relax his vigilance, just like the young master and his brother.


    Yeyou didn''t continue this topic, but looked at Bai Ting and said mysteriously, "I checked the surveillance, guess who I saw?"


    Bai Ting: "Who is it?"


    Yeyou: "Young Master."


    Bai heard the words, his drowsiness disappeared in an instant, "Really? Where did I see it, I''ll go and see it too."


    As he spoke, he jumped up from the ground.


    He hasn''t seen the young master for a long time, and he doesn''t know if the young master has grown up.


    Haven¡¯t seen each other for two years, the change should be quite big, I don¡¯t know if I still recognize it.


    Seeing this, Yeyou grabbed Bai Ting by the collar and pulled him back, "I haven''t finished yet."


    Bai Ting: "I won''t listen! If you let go, I will go to see the young master immediately!"


    Only four chapters are coded, and there are two more chapters to be updated later


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1629： Why do you always get caught?

    Chapter 1629 Why are you always getting caught?


    Bai Ting was struggling while talking.


    Yeyou ignored his struggle, and said with humanity, "I seem to have seen the pavilion master."


    As soon as Yeyou''s words came out, Bai Ting stopped struggling, stared wide-eyed, turned his head to look at Yeyou, and said, "Your brain is broken, how many years has the pavilion master been dead?"


    Yeyou: "...What if it''s reincarnation?"


    Bai Ting: "Turn your head, I was watching from the side when the pavilion master died, my soul flew away."


    People who have lost their souls will not be reincarnated.


    After listening to Bai Ting''s words, Yeyou was silent for a few seconds, and continued: "Whether it is true or not, I have to try it. I have already sent someone to find him."


    "It just so happens that the person who looks like the pavilion master came to the Tianyu Pavilion with the young master. If you find him, you can also find the young master."


    Bai Ting: "...It''s up to you."


    After finishing speaking, taking advantage of Yeyou''s unpreparedness, he broke free from the shackles and rushed out.


    About twenty minutes later, Bai Ting came back with a complicated face, then looked at Ye You and said, "Brother, I think you are right, you really should check it out."


    "Even if it is not the pavilion master, it may be the descendant of the pavilion master."


    It does look a bit like a pavilion master.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi stayed in the imperial capital for two days. Two days later, Gu Zhiqi left the imperial capital. However, he still did not return to Haicheng, but followed Su Yunling to Duan Angel''s den.


    A few dens were found out from Quan Yi. After asking, Su Yunling immediately sent someone to confirm it.


    In three days, some dens had been identified, so Su Yunling took people to encircle and suppress them.


    Originally, Su Yunling didn''t intend to take Gu Zhiqi with him.


    But thinking about it, even without him, she seemed to go by herself, so she still brought him with her. After all, bringing him by her side is more reassuring than going alone.


    Not only Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen also followed.


    Obtained more than a dozen large and small dens from Quan Yi, and these dens are basically in Continent F, so the three of them have been in Continent F for a long time.


    Until the night of February 21st, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Gu Huaijin, saying that school was about to start and she was asked to go home.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi remembered that the day after tomorrow is the time for school to start.


    Just right, there is only the last den, take away the last one and go home.


    During this time, Gu Zhiqi followed Su Yunling and the others swept across the dens, killing thousands of Angel''s people.


    Most of Quan Yi manages mysterious masters, so nearly half of those people are mysterious masters, ranging from as low as the first rank to as high as the peak of the fourth rank.


    Gu Zhiqi reckoned that after this trip, there should not be many mystics left on Angel''s side.


    After promising Gu Huaijin to rush back on the first day of school, Gu Zhiqi hung up the phone.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Guessing who was outside the door, Gu Zhiqi walked to the door with a few strides and opened it.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said obediently, "Brother."


    Su Yunling nodded, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "The plan may have to change later."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were full of doubts, looked at Su Yun and listened silently for two seconds, and said, "Go into the room and talk?"


    Su Yun heard the words, and stepped into the room.


    As soon as the door of the room was closed, Su Yunling spoke, "I just received the news that Angel has arrested many people recently, and Professor Zhong Li is among them."


    "And the location of the Tibetans is the den that needs to be encircled tonight."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s words, fell silent, and then whispered after a while, "Why is Professor Zhong Li always being arrested?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1630： action

    Chapter 1630 Action


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, and explained: "Because Professor Zhong Li is a student from Zhongzhou City No. Professor Li helped them research genetic modification, transplantation and other technologies."


    In addition to Zhong Li, many professors of genetics in other countries are often arrested.


    Even Tang Shu''an, who has been invisible all year round, was arrested once before.


    If you are in the territory of Xia Guo, you will basically not be arrested, but there was a seminar recently, Zhong Li attended on behalf of Xia Guo, and then he was arrested.


    However, there is one thing not to worry about, and that is Zhong Li''s life is in danger.


    Angel''s people won''t kill him for the time being, but they may suffer a little.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s narration, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue, and said, "Why don''t Professor Zhong Li attend the seminar next time and change it to an online one."


    Angel''s people may indeed not want his life, but it is hard to guarantee that one day they will get angry and kill him.


    After all, to them, Zhong Li¡¯s only value is to help them research. If he has been asked to research many times without any results, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be tempted to kill.


    Su Yun listened, and said, "At first, more people were sent to protect, but I didn''t expect Angel''s people to take advantage of the loophole."


    In addition to the important content of the seminar, communication is also very important. If it is changed to online, the effect may not be so good.


    After talking about Zhong Li, Su Yunling told Gu Zhiqi about the newly drafted action plan.


    Until eleven o''clock in the evening, F state time, the two went out.


    Evening is good for action. The last few actions were carried out at night, and tonight is no exception.


    This time the den is in Soria like the Luya base, but the specific location is different, and the type of base is also different. The Luya base is an open-air base, but tonight''s den is an underground base.


    If there are too many people, it is easy to be discovered, so Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi sneaked into the base first, and Tang Yichen led people to ambush around the entrance of the base.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling''s plan is to take protective measures for the person they captured first, and then cooperate with Tang Yichen from the inside out.


    Because there are no high-level ancient warriors in this base, Gu Zhiqi is not afraid of being discovered.


    and Su Yunling put the invisibility amulets on, and then sneaked in.


    Of course, Gu Zhiqi and the two were very careful because of the presence of a mysterious master.


    The perimeter of the base is guarded by some low-level modifiers and low-level mystics, so when they are on the periphery, they are unimpeded.


    After approaching the center of the base, there will be third and fourth-tier mysterious masters. At this time, even if the invisibility charm is pasted, it may be discovered.


    So just to be on the safe side, Gu Zhiqi chose to kill the mysterious masters he met as soon as possible, and then Su Yunling put the corpses into the storage container.


    Finally, it is the mechanism link.


    However, this link can be ignored, because for Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, those organs should not be too simple.


    After breaking through the mechanism, the two separated. Su Yunling went to find the switch to control the mechanism, and Gu Zhiqi went to find the place where the person was locked.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi found the place where he was locked up.


    Fortunately, for the convenience of management, Angel''s people basically lock people together. Otherwise, if they are all separated, I don''t know how long they will be concentrated.


    After all, only by concentrating can a defensive formation be deployed to protect them.


    After finding the person, Gu Zhiqi began to gather the crowd. When he came to the third prison where people were locked up, Gu Zhiqi met an acquaintance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1631： Protecting Short Branches: Master Helps You Get Back

    Chapter 1631 Protecting Short Branches: Master Helps You Get Back


    Many people were imprisoned in the dark prison, and several of them were tortured.


    Looking at the wounded man surrounded by several people, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    Although Gu Zhiqi used an invisibility talisman, the moment the door opened, the people in the dark prison found out.


    "who?"


    As a vigilant voice rang out, vigilance appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Gu Zhiqi waved his sleeves so that everyone in the dark cell could see him.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s figure appeared, two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Master?"


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    The person called Master is the one covered in bruises, that is, Jin Layer Green. As for the person named Gu Zhiqi...


    The voice sounded familiar, and her name was called, so Gu Zhiqi followed the voice and took a look.


    Then, I saw Jiang Qi with purple hair, and he also had many scars on his body.


    As for the others, Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay much attention. Anyway, after seeing who was calling him, Gu Zhiqi quickly looked away and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Take a step and go straight to Jin Layer Green.


    Because Jin layer green is called Master Gu Zhiqi, others are not as vigilant towards Gu Zhiqi as before.


    One of them said to Gu Zhixi, "Are you Xiaoyou Jin''s master?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said to the person, "Shall I see her?"


    The man heard the words and moved to the side to make room for Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi squatted down beside Jincaolu, raised his hand to feel her pulse, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Jin Layer Green said with a weak face: "Jin Ling was arrested, so I''m here."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and continued to check the pulse of the Jin layer green.


    As the time for feeling the pulse lengthened, Gu Zhiqi frowned, and his eyes were tinged with coldness, "Why are you hurt so badly?"


    Jin layer green moved her lips, didn''t know where to start, and finally said, "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t keep the reincarnation umbrella."


    She sneaked into the base this morning.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered as soon as he entered the base.


    Originally, Angel didn''t have a higher cultivation than her.


    But after they found her, they fought for a while, and Angel began to threaten her with other people''s lives, forcing her to hand over the reincarnation umbrella.


    Among those people were not only Zhong Li and Jin Ling, but also many people from Xia Kingdom.


    Couldn''t bear to see them killed, so she handed over the reincarnation umbrella, and then was locked up.


    She was supposed to be killed, but fortunately she is very talented in ancient martial arts and metaphysics, and they planned to use her as an experimental subject, so she saved her life.


    However, perhaps because they were afraid that she would escape, those people took away her ancient martial arts and sealed her Yuanli.


    After listening to Jin Layer Lu''s words, Gu Zhiqi let go of her wrist and said, "It''s just a dead thing, if you don''t hold it, you can''t hold it."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi took out a pill from his pocket and stuffed it into Jin''s green mouth, "If you still want it, Master will help you get it back."


    "If you don''t want it anymore, let it be buried with those who hurt you."


    Their masters are in the same line of defense.


    At any rate, he is the first direct apprentice he has taken under his sect, so he can''t be bullied for nothing.


    Jin layer green with medicine in his mouth, fixedly looked at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes were a little red, and after a long while, he whispered, "Master, you are so kind."


    Being issued a good person card, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Afterwards, Gu Zhixi helped Jincaolu undo the sealed Yuanli, and among the people beside him, there were also some ancient warriors whose Qi was sealed, Gu Zhiqi untied them one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1632： meet bell

    Chapter 1632 Meet Zhongli


    After finishing everything, Gu Zhiqi helped Jincaolu get up, "Let''s go, get out of here first." Then, looking at the others, he said, "You guys follow too."


    Because Jin Layer Green saved their lives, and Gu Zhiqi is Jin Layer Green''s master, so others trust Gu Zhiqi unconditionally.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, others followed suit.


    Only Jiang Qi sat motionless.


    Finally, he was pulled up by one of his companions, "Brother Jiang, let''s go."


    Before Jiang Qi could react, Jiang Qi was dragged up.


    The two followed at the end of the team. While walking forward, Jiang Qi''s companion asked, "Brother Jiang, do you know that big guy?"


    He watched the fight between Jinlv and Angel. If it wasn''t for Angel''s threat to Jinlinran with the people in her hands, she would definitely sweep the audience.


    Jin layer green is already so powerful, her master should be even more powerful, so Jiang Qi''s companion directly called Gu Zhiqi a big boss.


    Jiang Qi paused slightly when he heard his companion''s question, and after a long while, he said vaguely, "I''m not familiar with you."


    The companion heard this, and said with some regret, "That''s it."


    **


    After leaving the dark prison, Gu Zhiqi gave them a direction and asked them to walk to find a room before her.


    That room is very big and can accommodate many people. Gu Zhiqi sent the rescued people there.


    Same as before, I found a few less seriously injured people in the group of Jinlv, and asked them to help find people who were locked up in other places.


    As for those who were seriously injured, Gu Zhiqi asked them to go directly to that room.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was going to find other detainees, Jin Lulu also wanted to go with him, "Master, I..."


    Guessing what Jin Layer Green wanted to say, Gu Zhiqi interrupted directly, "You go to meditate and adjust your breath first, I need you to help me set up the formation together later."


    As he spoke, he took out a positioning communication watch from his pocket and handed it to Jin Layer Green, "If Angel finds something is wrong and finds it, remember to let me know."


    Jin layer green heard the words, and no longer persisted, reached out to take the watch, and then stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds with a hesitant expression on his face, before saying, "Master, Zhong Li and Jin Ling..."


    "give it to me."


    She determined the location of Zhongli as soon as she came in.


    Zhong Li is being locked up in a certain laboratory. Angel is very strict with Zhong Li. If Zhong Li is taken away from the laboratory first, he may be discovered soon.


    So, I have to go to Zhong Li at last.


    Jin Layer Lu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, and tightened the watch in his hand, "Then you should be careful."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the room Gu Zhiqi had mentioned.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look for other people who were locked up.


    Because there were other people looking for it together, soon, except those who were used for experiments, everyone else was gathered together.


    So, Gu Zhiqi went to the laboratory to find Zhong Li and Jin Ling.


    After putting down the guard, Gu Zhiqi sneaked into the laboratory.


    When Jin Ling and Zhong Li saw Gu Zhiqi, they were very surprised, and they both said in unison, "Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the two of them and said, "It''s not suitable to stay here for long, follow me."


    The two of them heard the words, they didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi.


    After leaving the laboratory, Zhong Li immediately looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss Gu, have you seen the classmate Jin Lu?"


    Jin Ling heard the words, and immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi, with the same question in his eyes, a little uneasy and worried.


    Just now, Angel''s people used them to threaten Jinlv, and after that, Jinlv was pushed away, and now they don''t know whether Jinlv is alive or dead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1633： fight against

    Chapter 1633 Fighting


    Gu Zhiqi replied to the two of them, "I''m taking you two to see her now."


    When Zhong Li and Jin Ling heard this, they both moved their eyes, which were obviously stained with joy, and then quickened their pace.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi brought Zhong Li and Jin Ling to the room where everyone gathered, Jin Layer Green had already finished adjusting his breath.


    Su Yunling has also closed the mechanism and is waiting there.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling first looked her up and down, and after making sure that she was not injured, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "This time, you should set up the formation?"


    Compared to fighting, Su Yunling felt that it was easier to set up the formation, so from the bottom of his heart, Su Yunling still wanted Gu Zhiqi to form the formation.


    However, it is still Gu Zhiqi''s wish.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s question and nodded.


    As he spoke, he glanced in the direction of Jin Layer Green.


    If you don''t look at it, you don''t know. After looking at it, Gu Zhiqi found that Jin Layer Green was being embraced by Zhong Li.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Progress... so fast?


    Over there, Jin-level green, who was hugged by Zhong Li, was also a little confused, not only Jin-level green, but also Jin Ling''s expression was very complicated.


    "Jin layer green, are you crazy?"


    "Don''t die?"


    Zhong Li hugged Jin Layer Green, his tone was tinged with sullenness and fear.


    Jin Layer Green stiffened and stood where she was, forgetting to react for a while.


    Just when Jin Layer Green didn''t know how to react, Gu Zhiqi appeared, "Professor Zhong, I''m going to set up the formation with my apprentice."


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to disturb the two of them.


    But... now the situation is more urgent.


    When Zhong Li heard the words, he paused for a while, and then let go of Jin Layer Green immediately.


    As soon as he was let go, Jin Layer Green ran away, running behind Gu Zhiqi, like Zhong Li was some prehistoric monster.


    Zhong Li: "..."


    Is he scary?


    Gu Zhiqi took Jincaolu directly to the door, then looked at Su Yun and said, "If Ah Lu and I form the formation together, it will only take five minutes."


    "You can let Brother Chen and the others come in now."


    Su Yunling nodded, then lowered her head and started sending messages to Tang Yichen.


    Before setting up the formation, Gu Zhiqi told Su Yunling, "Angel has a broken invisibility talisman in his hand, please pay attention later."


    Su Yunling: "Okay."


    Then, Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu began to form formations.


    In the first three minutes of the start of the formation, no one from Angel came over. Three minutes later, a fourth-order peak mystic came with a group of mystics and ancient warriors, and then several waves came one after another.


    Su Yunling fought with them. Among those locked up were ancient warriors, and they also fought with Angel''s people.


    Compared to the time in the black market in Yancheng, this time it seemed to be very smooth. There were no mistakes during the formation. After the formation was completed, Gu Zhiqi also joined the fight.


    After killing a few low-level mystics, Gu Zhiqi met the man holding the reincarnation umbrella.


    After a few tricks with Gu Zhiqi, the mysterious master was afraid, "You, who are you?"


    He can be sure that the little girl in front of him is a mysterious master, but he can''t be sure of her cultivation level.


    His cultivation is at the peak of the fourth order, and the cultivation of the little girl in front of him is obviously higher than his.


    But how is it possible?


    Didn¡¯t Mr. Quan say that besides him, there will be no other mystic masters above the fourth-order peak in this world?


    What is going on with this person in front of you?


    No, not only the person in front of me, but also the little girl caught during the day.


    Since when are there so many mystic masters above the fourth-order peak?


    Not knowing what the mysterious master in front of him was thinking, Gu Zhiqi continued to make moves.


    As for the Xuanshi''s question, Gu Zhiqi just ignored it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1634： Meet the third sister and Yueyue; this is your junior sister Gu Xiyue

    Chapter 1634 Meet the third sister and Yueyue; this is your junior sister Gu Xiyue


    Not long after, Xuanshi was seriously injured by Gu Zhiqi. Gu Zhiqi touched his acupuncture points, sealed his Yuanli, and then snatched the reincarnation umbrella.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the other party with cold eyes, and said, "If you have the ability to grab something, you have to use it with your life."


    After finishing speaking, he kicked the opponent and directly kicked him into the formation.


    I plan to hand it over to her apprentice later, and let her clean it up slowly.


    After cleaning up that mysterious master, Gu Zhiqi continued to deal with other mysterious masters.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Yichen arrived with his men, and the fight ended within an hour.


    As soon as the fight was over, two people walked towards Gu Zhiqi with big strides.


    "Qiqi (girl), why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two people standing in front of him, was silent for a few seconds, and then greeted them obediently, "Third Sister, Fifth Sister."


    The two people in front of me are Gu Xiyue and Gu Yuluo.


    Not only the two, Gu Zhiqi also saw other people, such as Wei Jingyu with a decadent face.


    Gu Zhiqi was very puzzled about the fact that he could meet Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu every time he came to Continent F.


    Could it be that there is some special fate?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Wei Jingyu put away the look on his face, and greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at him.


    Wei Jingyu asked: "Why are you here?"


    After all, he still couldn¡¯t solve this problem, so Gu Zhiqi immediately used a tool man as an excuse, ¡°He came to save my apprentice.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed to Jin Layer Green who was standing not far away.


    Tool man. Promotion green:?


    Are you sure you didn''t realize I''m here after seeing me?


    After pointing to the Jin layer green, Gu Zhiqi waved at her, "Ah Lu, come here quickly, let me introduce you to your junior sister."


    Jin layer green:?


    When did you have an extra junior sister?


    With doubts in his heart, he walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "Little apprentice, this is your senior sister. The one you have seen is called Jincaolu." First, he introduced to Gu Xiyue, and after he finished speaking, he looked at Jincaolu and introduced, "Your senior sister, you are in the Medical League The one I met before is called Gu Xiyue."


    Gu Xiyue already knew that Jinlv was Gu Zhiqi''s apprentice, so she immediately said to Jinlv, "Senior Sister."


    Jin-level green was a little confused, and after a few seconds, he realized, "Junior sister, you... hello."


    Standing aside, Wei Jingyu and Gu Yuluo were very confused, and had no idea when Gu Xiyue became Gu Zhiqi''s apprentice.


    After a long while, Gu Yuluo walked up to Gu Zhiqi, and asked curiously, "When did you accept your apprentice?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Forgot."


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    As expected of you.


    Gu Yuluo was silent for a few seconds, then leaned into Gu Zhiqi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "How many apprentices did you accept? How much did they give you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...the money was confiscated."


    Oh, no, it seems that Gu Xiyue received money.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Yuluo expressed doubts.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at her anymore, but looked at Gu Xiyue and Jin Lulu and said, "I''ll introduce you two to other senior brothers and sisters another day."


    Although the other disciples did not follow her to learn metaphysics, they are still her disciples anyway, so they should be introduced to Jincaolu and Gu Xiyue.


    In this way, they can help each other outside in the future, without having to worry about her as a master.


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi began to think about whether to create a group for her apprentices so that they could recognize their relatives.


    Gu Xiyue. Advance Green:?


    So how many brothers and sisters do they have?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1635： Wei Jingyu: Knowing is useless, you have to do it

    Chapter 1635 Wei Jingyu: Knowing is useless, you have to do it


    On the other side, Su Yunling looked at the people who surrounded Gu Zhiqi, and glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, "Why are they here?"


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen immediately said, "Their people were arrested and came to save them." After speaking, he added, "It''s the one who weaves the net. I didn''t expect that the fifth sister of Gu Xiaoqi was also the one who weaved the net." Net people."


    Su Yun listened, nodded, and then set his eyes on Gu Xiyue.


    It seems that this person is also a weaver.


    The person who is so familiar with 007 and Fall has the word "month" in his name. Not surprisingly, this person should be Moon.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling admired secretly in her heart, she is a very powerful little girl.


    Then, instead of looking at Gu Xiyue, she turned her gaze back to Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen stared at Gu Xiyue for a few seconds, then suddenly said to Su Yun, "Third Brother, why don''t we recruit Gu Xiaoqi into the Changying Army, otherwise, maybe one day he will be woven into the net." Abducted."


    The two elder sisters are weaving webs, and Wei Jingyu seems to have a good impression of Gu Xiaoqi, if this continues, he will be easily abducted.


    Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t she already the spiritual consultant of our Changying Army?"


    Tang Yichen blinked his eyes when he heard the words, remembering this, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it."


    "I have to bring this up with Gu Xiaoxi later."


    He was afraid that Gu Xiaoqi would forget.


    Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you forget or not, as long as you don¡¯t join the weaving net.


    Joining Weaving Net is not as good as joining their Changying Army.


    **


    Over there, after Gu Zhiqi and the others finished talking about the past, Gu Zhiqi took Jin Layer Green to deal with the mysterious master who hurt Jin Layer Green.


    Jiang Qi has been paying attention to the situation of Gu Xiyue and the others for a long time.


    However, seeing the three of Gu Xiyue surrounded by Gu Zhiqi, Jiang Qi didn''t step forward immediately.


    Until Gu Zhiqi finally left, Jiang Qi immediately walked up to the three of Gu Xiyue, "Boss, Dayu, F..."


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t want to talk to him, after Jiang Qi spit out one letter, the next few letters were directly stuck in his throat.


    Wei Jingyu also knew why the two of them were like this, coughed lightly, and said, "Little Jiang, are you okay?"


    "Oh, why are you hurt so much? You have suffered."


    "You don''t know, as soon as you heard that you were arrested by Angel''s people, the boss and Fall came here overnight."


    Wei Jingyu deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of Fall.


    Jiang Qi listened and glanced at Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t look at him, but directly stepped up to look at other people''s situation.


    After all these years of friendship, hearing that Jiang Qi fell into Angel''s hands, it would be a bit false to say that Gu Yuluo is not worried about Jiang Qi''s safety at all.


    However, she still remembers the thing about this dog attacking her sister, and Gu Yuluo also knew the reason why she was sent to Continent F.


    So, it is impossible for her to give Jiang Qi a good face.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn¡¯t even look at him, Jiang Qi¡¯s face was a bit unsightly. Seeing this, Wei Jingyu stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°You said you too. If you listen to the boss carefully, why are there so many troubles.¡±


    "After being abolished, I should have a long memory. Why..."


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about the past, let''s just talk about this time."


    "This time, sister Zhizhi has saved you. You can''t fight against others in the future."


    Jiang Qi''s face was dark, and he said after a few seconds, "Got it."


    Wei Jingyu: "It''s useless to know, you have to do it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1636： Beauty Yunyi: Dont ask me why Im here?

    Chapter 1636 Yunyi Beauty: Don''t ask me why I am here?


    "Let me tell you, if you fight against sister Zhizhi again, let alone Boss and Fall, I want to beat you."


    Gu Zhiqi is the younger sister of Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue. She also saved Shen Tong before, and last time she helped the Wei family make up for it.


    In Wei Jingyu''s heart, Gu Zhiqi is not only his sister, but also his benefactor.


    So, even though he and Jiang Qi are good brothers, he still prefers Gu Zhiqi in his heart.


    Listening to Wei Jingyu''s words, Jiang Qi still had a dark face, but he still said, "I won''t trouble her again."


    Ever since Gu Zhiqi saved the boss in the Medical League last time, Jiang Qi never thought about picking on Gu Zhiqi again.


    So, the boss let him come to Continent F willingly.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi did save him in a sense, and he owed her.


    It''s all like this, he will definitely not trouble Gu Zhiqi again.


    **


    Angel''s people captured many people and killed many people. Except for researchers like Zhong Li, the rest were experimental subjects.


    There are people who have already been used for experiments, and there are experimental backup bodies like Jiang Qi and Jincaolu.


    Because Jin Layer Green''s Gu Wu was taken away, so she took Jin Layer Green to avenge her revenge, and Gu Zhiqi took back her cultivation by the way.


    Among the others, many of them had their ancient martial arts taken away, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t help them get them back, but instead handed over the task to Gu Xiyue and Jincaolu, just in time for them to practice their skills.


    And she went to the laboratory.


    The experimental research done is still about how to use scientific methods to obtain cultivation, talent, luck, etc.


    After asking Fei Jiu to copy the experimental data, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left together.


    It''s very late, it''s time to go back to bed, and I have to go back to China tomorrow.


    **


    By the time we got back to the hotel, it was already very late, so Gu Zhiqi washed up and went to sleep as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already ten o''clock in the morning in F continent time.


    After waking up, she habitually looked at her mobile phone first, and found that Su Yunling had sent her a message half an hour ago, saying that she woke up and went to his place for breakfast.


    After Gu Zhiqi replied a message, he immediately ran to wash up.


    After washing up, he hurried to Su Yunling''s place for dinner.


    Standing at the door and knocking for a while, the door opened, but the person who opened the door was not Su Yunling.


    Looking at the person who opened the door, Gu Zhiqi was slightly taken aback, "Sister Yunyi?"


    Yunyi leaned lazily by the door, looked at Gu Zhiqi lazily with a charming smile and said, "Long time no see, kid."


    "Long time no see." Gu Zhiqi said obediently to Yunyi, then looked at Yunyi and said, "I''m here to eat."


    Yunyi raised her eyebrows, and said with a bright smile, "Cengfan, okay, come in."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stepped straight into the door.


    After entering the room, Yunyi began to place the tableware on the table.


    While posing, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Feeling Yun Yi''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi looked up at her, "Sister Yun Yi, why do you keep looking at me?"


    Yunyi put a bowl of rice in front of Gu Zhiqi, then sat down opposite Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi with her hands on her chin and said, "Aren''t you curious to see me here? ? Don¡¯t ask me why I¡¯m here?¡±


    In the past, this kid always asked questions, why didn¡¯t he ask anything today?


    This made Yun Yi somewhat uneasy.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Yunyi''s words, fell silent, then looked at Yunyi and asked, "If I ask, will Sister Yunyi tell me the truth?"


    Yunyi: "..."


    Fixed


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1637： Tang Yichen: Remember to be careful

    Chapter 1637 Tang Yichen: Remember to be careful


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Yun Yi was silent for a long time.


    Seeing that she was silent, Gu Zhiqi looked at Yunyi and said, "Since I know that Sister Yunyi won''t tell me the truth, then I won''t ask you."


    "When will Sister Yunyi be willing to tell me the truth? I''ll ask again."


    Yunyi remained silent, with a complicated expression on her face.


    Suddenly a little curious, did the kid already guess something.


    **


    After breakfast, the group set off for Xia Guo.


    Did not see Su Yunling on the plane, but saw Yunyi instead, Tang Yichen was a little surprised, "When did you come to Suoriya?"


    "Where''s third brother?"


    After glancing at Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen didn''t notice Su Yunling''s figure.


    Yunyi: "I''m on a mission."


    As he spoke, he dragged Gu Zhiqi to find a place to sit down.


    Tang Yichen stretched out his hand and scratched his head when he heard the words, and asked with a puzzled look: "What task?"


    Seeing that Yunyi ignored him, Tang Yichen asked, "No, when did you come to Soria?"


    How could he remember that last night Yun Yi said that she was in Zhongzhou City.


    Yunyi: "Passing by."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Believe me, Zhongzhou City and Soria are thousands of miles apart, you told me to pass by?


    So, Tang Yichen asked again, "Where are you going, do you need to pass by Soria?"


    This time, Yunyi ignored Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen secretly clicked his tongue.


    Sit down in the back row of Gu Zhiqi and Yunyi, then take out a mobile phone and secretly take a photo, and send it to Su Yunling.


    And sent two messages.


    ¡¾Fourth brother: Third brother, where have you been? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth child: I suspect that Yunyi wants to kidnap Gu Xiaoqi, please be careful¡ú_¡ú¡¿


    Didn''t get a reply, so Tang Yichen put away his phone in a lack of interest.


    It took off from Soria at one o''clock in the afternoon, and when it arrived at the Xia Kingdom''s imperial capital, it was already two o''clock in the morning on February 23, Xia Kingdom time.


    Thinking about jet lag, Gu Zhiqi fell asleep at midnight.


    So, after the plane landed, Gu Zhiqi was already fast asleep.


    Yun Yi skillfully picked him up horizontally, and Tang Yichen followed closely behind.


    Gu Xiyue, Jin layer green, Zhong Li and the others were all on another plane. As soon as Yunyi got off the plane with the person in his arms, he saw Zhong Li, Jin layer green, Gu Xiyue and the others waiting outside the plane. there.


    Seeing Yun Yi, several people were stunned for a moment.


    Few people present had seen Yun Yi before, and even if they had, they were not very familiar with her.


    Yunyi looked at a few people and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Li glanced at the person in Yunyi''s arms, "I wanted to thank Ms. Gu and Mr. Tang."


    Yunyi nodded her head and said, "I will tell you when she wakes up."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the others.


    Gu Yuluo took a step forward, looked at Yunyi and said, "I am her sister, you can leave her to me, and I will take him to a hotel."


    Although Yunyi is a woman, for some reason, Gu Yuluo always feels that this person has impure thoughts about her sister.


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Yunyi narrowed her eyes slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s just right, let''s go to the hotel and stay together." After finishing speaking, without giving Gu Yuluo any reaction, he walked away directly.


    "Hey! You..."


    Gu Yuluo felt that her elder sister''s status had been shaken, and was about to call Yunyi to stop, when she saw that she had already stopped.


    She looked back at Tang Yichen and said, "Fourth, send someone to send Professor Zhong Li off."


    As for the others, they are beyond her concern.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately said, "Hey, good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1638： Back to Haicheng

    Chapter 1638 Returning to Haicheng


    After explaining to Tang Yichen, Yunyi turned her head and continued walking.


    Seeing her sister being taken away by others, Gu Yuluo gritted her teeth secretly, then glanced sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Let''s go, let''s follow."


    After finishing speaking, he quickened his pace to keep up.


    Gu Xiyue nodded, and followed.


    Jiang Qi was with them.


    As soon as a few people left, the number of people disappeared by half. Tang Yichen looked at Zhong Li and said, "Professor Zhong, the car is over there."


    Zhong Li nodded, thinking of the person standing beside him, he glanced at her, "Together?"


    Jin layer green listened, shook his head, "No need."


    Tang Yichen heard the words, took a look at Jinlv, and said, "Xiaolu, do you stay in a hotel or go home, and I''ll send someone to see you off?"


    Jin Layer Green: "Don''t bother, I''ll just go back by myself."


    "Thank you for this matter."


    When Tang Yichen heard it, he immediately said, "You''re welcome, but it''s really late, are you sure you don''t need me to send someone to see you off?"


    Jin layer green refused again, and then said to Tang Yichen, "Also, please don''t tell my brother about this time."


    Tang Yichen was silent, and agreed.


    Jin Layer Green nodded to Tang Yichen, and said without waiting for Tang Yichen to speak, "Goodbye."


    Then disappeared directly in place.


    She came here originally to express her gratitude, and to say goodbye to Gu Zhiqi and others by the way.


    Tang Yichen stared at the person who suddenly disappeared, and was slightly stunned for a moment. He later realized that Jincaolu was a mysterious master and could hide himself at any time.


    To be honest, he seems to be invisible anytime and anywhere.


    After Jin-level green left, Zhong Li looked at Tang Yichen and asked casually, "Mr. Tang knows Jin-level-green classmate?"


    Tang Yichen nodded his head when he heard Zhong Li''s words, thinking that the relationship between this professor and Jincaulu seemed a little delicate, Tang Yichen immediately added, "She and her brother are young."


    He and Jin layer green are actually not very close.


    Over the years, although I have been to Jin''s house many times, I have rarely seen Jin layer green in Jin''s house.


    Added up, I have seen it more than a dozen times.


    However, due to the relationship between Jin Layer Ran, Tang Yichen treats Jin Layer Green like he treats his sister.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Zhong Li nodded, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    **


    Early the next morning, Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue got on the plane to Haicheng.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi went directly to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School to sign up.


    When signing up, Gu Zhiqi not only handed in the winter vacation homework, but also gave him the Zhongzhou College admissions test questions given to her by Teacher Mo at the end of last semester.


    In Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, in addition to general students, there are also boarding students. In addition to registering, boarding students also have to clean up the dormitory, so there is no class on the first day of registration.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu finished their registration early, knowing that Gu Zhiqi came late, they waited for Gu Zhiqi outside Teacher Mo''s office.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished registering, the three left together.


    After leaving school, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Gu Xiyue, and then went to Qiao''s house with Qiao Qingshu.


    Mo Weiran was also there.


    Seeing Mo Weiran, Gu Zhiqi remembered the seal on him.


    However, it''s useless to think about it. Her cultivation base can''t reach the ninth level in a short time, so she still can''t break the seal on Mo Weiran.


    Moreover, some seals cannot be dismantled.


    In case, Mo Weiran was a big devil thousands of years ago, and the seal in his body was planted for him by some great power at the cost of lowering his cultivation base.


    If Mo Weiran untie her, wouldn''t she be a sinner?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1639： Bai Ting: Wrong, not him

    Chapter 1639 Bai Ting: Wrong, not him


    While Gu Zhiqi was thinking wildly, the way he looked at Mo Weiran changed unconsciously.


    For a moment, Mo Weiran seemed to feel a trace of killing intent from Gu Zhiqi.


    Subconsciously shrinking his neck, he turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss, why...why do you keep looking at me?"


    Still looking at him with that... the look of looking at a sinner through the ages.


    Gu Zhiqi came to his senses when he heard Mo Weiran''s question.


    She actually made another fortune for Mo Weiran just now, and this fortune was about his karma.


    Originally, he thought that if Mo Weiran was really the big devil, he would kill him before the seal was broken.


    But, after some calculations, I found that this guy has indeed carried a lot of murders, but more of them are merit points.


    For a while, it was difficult to make a choice.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his little thoughts, looked at Mo Weiran and asked casually, "How is your recovery?"


    When Mo Weiran heard the words, he immediately replied, "It has been cured a long time ago, Doctor Luo said it himself."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After arriving at Qiao''s house, Gu Zhixi first checked the pulse of Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe, and after confirming that they had indeed recovered, he discussed with Lu Xingzhe and Mo Weiran.


    **


    The imperial capital.


    As soon as Tang Yichen arrived at Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Qing took him upstairs.


    While Tang Yichen followed Gu Qing upstairs, his heart beat a little.


    Didn''t it mean that the third floor and above of Tianyu Pavilion are not open to outsiders?


    How did it bring him here?


    Thinking so in my heart, I asked.


    Gu Qing listened to Tang Yichen''s question, and just said, "It''s my boss who wants to see Fourth Master. I don''t know the specific reason."


    What Gu Qing said is the truth, now, the doubts in her heart are no less than Tang Yichen''s.


    Listening to Gu Qing''s words, Tang Yichen became more and more anxious.


    Then, I let out my brains and started to think wildly.


    Could it be that the person from Tianyu Pavilion is from Angel, and he was brought here just to capture him alive?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen began to regret why he didn''t call a few people just now.


    Just as Tang Yichen guessed wildly, Gu Qing brought him to the fifth floor.


    Walking to the door of the study, Gu Qing reached out and knocked on the door lightly, "My lord, Si...Mr. Tang is here."


    As Gu Qing spoke, a voice came from the study immediately, "Let him in!"


    Gu Qing heard the words, and made a gesture of invitation to Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t go in immediately, but continued to stand at the door hesitantly.


    While he was debating whether to enter or not, a white figure had already appeared at the door of the study.


    The young man in white clothes and white hair stood at the door and stared at Tang Yichen, and Tang Yichen also looked back at him.


    The two stared at each other for several seconds, Bai Ting exclaimed, "Ah! Why is it you?!"


    Tang Yichen:?


    Do they know each other?


    Listening to the meaning of Bai Obedient, it seems that he knows him.


    But Tang Yichen didn''t remember that he knew this person, nor did he remember that he had met him.


    If he had seen it before, he would definitely recognize it immediately.


    After all, it is not common for people to have gray hair at a young age.


    Bai Ting stared at Tang Yichen for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Qing, "Wrong, it wasn''t him."


    Gu Qing:?


    There was a big question mark on the top, looked at Bai Ting and explained: "He...is the fourth master Tang Yichen of Changying Army."


    Hearing the words, Bai frowned slightly, "It''s not him."


    Gu Qing: "...But, the person Master Ye asked me to find is Fourth Master."


    Bai Ting frowned even tighter.


    No matter what his elder brother did, anyone can admit his mistake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1640： Bai listened to Tang Yichen asking and answering each other

    Chapter 1640 White Listening to Tang Yichen''s Questions and Answers


    Tang Yichen listened to the conversation between the two, and understood that he had found the wrong person.


    So, he stood silently aside and did not speak.


    It wasn''t until both of them fell silent that Tang Yichen said, "Since I found the wrong person, can I leave?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, Bai Ting immediately said, "Wait a minute."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Please come with me, I have a few questions for you." Bai heard that he turned around and entered the room.


    When Tang Yichen heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and finally he followed Bai and listened.


    After entering the study, Bai Ting pointed to a man and a woman on the computer screen, and asked Tang Yichen, "Do you know these two people?"


    Tang Yichen saw the people on the computer clearly, then fell silent, "Are you looking for them?"


    Bai Ting: "Do you know them?"


    Tang Yichen: "They offended you?"


    The two of you asked a question, and I asked a question, but they didn''t answer any questions from the other party.


    Bai Ting: "...No, did I ask you or you asked me?"


    Hearing that, Bai stared at Tang Yichen with a pair of round eyes.


    For some unknown reason, Tang Yichen read a bit of clear stupidity from it.


    Tang Yichen coughed lightly, and said to Bai Tingdao, "There should be a back and forth between answers to questions, how about this, if you answer one question for me, I will answer one question for you."


    After Bai Ting finished listening, he frowned slightly and thought for a few seconds before saying, "Okay then."


    Tang Yichen asked: "Why are you looking for these two people? Do you have any enmity with them?"


    Bai Ting: "...You asked two questions."


    Tang Yichen: "I''ll answer your two questions later."


    Bai heard the words, thought for a while, and then replied, "There is no hatred, I am looking for them because they are very similar to my two old friends."


    Tang Yichen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words, as long as he wasn''t an enemy.


    It was Bai Ting''s turn to ask questions, "Their names..." Thinking that he already knew the names of the two, and thinking about saving money, Bai Ting changed his words and asked, "Their home addresses and contact information."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Lost, so the address and contact information are directly required?


    Finally, Tang Yichen told Bai the address and contact information.


    After giving it, Tang Yichen continued to ask Bai Ting, "What''s your relationship with them?"


    Bai Ting didn''t answer Tang Yichen''s question, but just said, "I''ve finished asking the questions I wanted to ask, so I don''t need to answer your questions anymore."


    This means that he will no longer answer Tang Yichen''s questions.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    leave! Looking at the silly fufu, how can it be so clear?


    **


    It was already six o''clock in the evening when Gu Zhiqi returned to Gu''s house.


    When I got home, I found that there were many people sitting in the living room of the Gu family.


    Master Gu, Gu''s parents, Gu Huaijin, Gu Yuluo, and Gu Xiyue were all there.


    There are three other people, two of whom look a little familiar but can''t remember their names, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.


    Ling Yuanzhou was sitting next to the two of them.


    Looking at it this way, the middle-aged man and Ling Yuanzhou have similar eyebrows, and they should be father and son.


    Seeing so many people, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the living room was a bit strange, but because of Gu Zhiqi''s arrival, that atmosphere was instantly broken.


    "Qiqi is back?"


    Several members of the Gu family spoke at almost the same time.


    Originally, the few people were not very happy, but because of Gu Zhiqi''s arrival, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Even Gu Huaijin and Gu Xiyue, who like to keep a straight face, are not surprised.


    Gu Zhiqi greeted several people one by one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1641： Here Comes the Breakup

    Chapter 1641 Here comes the dissolution of the engagement


    Mother Gu beckoned to Gu Zhiqi, "Come here, mom, let me see."


    After Gu Zhiqi took a seat beside her, Gu''s mother said with a distressed face, "This child, why has he lost weight? He has suffered a lot these days, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Gu''s mother''s words, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Whether she is thin or not, can she not know by herself?


    Although I have been busy these days, the food has not been missed at all.


    I can eat meals cooked by the Sumerians for almost every meal, so not only did I not lose a catty of meat, but I also gained two catties.


    Looking at Gu''s mother like this, Gu Zhiqi was secretly glad that she didn''t tell Gu''s mother that she was in Continent F these days.


    Otherwise, she definitely won¡¯t just think she¡¯s skinny, maybe she¡¯ll add a black word.


    "Qiqi is back, long time no see." At this time, the middle-aged woman sitting next to Ling Yuanzhou spoke.


    The other party smiled kindly and dignifiedly. Although it looked fake, but the other party greeted her, Gu Zhiqi nodded to her politely and distantly.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s indifference, the middle-aged woman was a little surprised, she was slightly taken aback, and the smile on the corner of her mouth also froze.


    But he soon returned to his natural state, continued to smile kindly and dignifiedly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, and I''m stranger to auntie."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t say anything.


    Instead, she glanced at Gu Huaijin, who was sitting next to her, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Gu Huaijin knew what she wanted to ask, so she leaned into her ear and whispered, "Here to break the engagement."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    It turned out that they were all from the Ling family.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, the living room fell into a brief silence, so the whispers of Gu Huaijin and Gu Zhiqi were heard by others, and they could be heard very clearly.


    After Gu Huaijin''s voice fell, the living room became more and more quiet.


    The three members of the Ling family all observed Gu Zhiqi''s reaction.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond to the divorce, the expressions of the Gu family didn''t change, but the expressions of the Ling family were a little complicated.


    "Qiqi, Yuanzhou is sorry for you, and my aunt is here to apologize for him." Mrs. Ling said to Gu Zhixi with a sincere look.


    As soon as Mrs. Ling said this, Ms. Gu was not willing to listen, "Mrs. Ling, don''t say that, your family Yuanzhou doesn''t like our family Qiqi and Yueyue, and it just so happens that Qiqi and Yueyue don''t like Yuanzhou either. So there is no saying that no one is sorry for anyone.¡±


    Mrs. Ling listened, and took a look at Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi said before that she would marry Yuanzhou and be my daughter-in-law, so I..."


    Madam Gu interrupted Madam Ling before she could finish her words, "Children are like this now. They like one a day, marry this one today, and marry another tomorrow. Before, they told me which celebrity she was going to marry .¡±


    Speaking of this, Mother Gu tilted her head and thought for a while, and finally let her pick out the name of a star, and then said as if remembering, "By the way, it''s the actor named Su Yunling."


    As soon as Gu Mama said this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and he silently raised his eyes to look at Gu Mama.


    For a moment, she almost wondered if Mama Gu could read minds.


    Knowing that Su Yunling was plotting against Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue also turned their heads to look at Gu''s mother after hearing what Gu''s mother said.


    Then Mimi quietly glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    At one time, she thought that Mother Gu knew about Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1642： disengagement

    Chapter 1642 Marriage Dissolution


    I don''t know what the members of the Gu family are thinking, but Madam Ling didn''t go any further after being told by Gu''s mother. She just said, "So that''s the way it is, that''s good, that''s good."


    But I was a little strange in my heart, I haven''t seen you for a few months, how come this Gu Zhiqi seems to be a different person.


    You know, before, Gu Zhiqi was very infatuated with Ling Yuanzhou, and that posture was clearly that he would not marry Ling Yuanzhou.


    However, this is also good.


    Although the Gu family did not drive Gu Zhiqi out of the house, it was not the Gu family''s own.


    So what if he is favored again, what if he is not favored one day.


    She doesn''t want a daughter-in-law with no family background or background.


    As for Gu Xiyue...


    She has a family background, but a country girl has no other advantages besides good looks and good grades.


    She doesn''t want such a daughter-in-law either.


    Actually, Ling Yuanzhou and Mrs. Ling mentioned the dissolution of the engagement a long time ago.


    It''s just that either the Ling family doesn''t have time, or the Gu family doesn''t have enough people.


    Especially Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, they don''t know what they are busy with every day, they only spend a few days at home in a month.


    Just in time for school to start today, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were both at home. After learning that the Gu family was well organized, the Ling family hurried over.


    Because both parties wanted to dissolve the engagement, the two sides soon negotiated.


    Finally, return tokens to each other.


    Patriarch Ling held the jade pendant and handed it to Mr. Gu, then looked at Mr. Gu with guilt, "Uncle Gu, I... I''m sorry for my mother and Aunt Wei."


    Wei is Mrs. Gu''s surname. Mrs. Wei''s full name is Wei Jin. She has passed away for many years.


    The year the old lady passed away was the year Gu Huaijin was born.


    Gu Huaijin''s name was given by the old man himself. It is not only taken from Huaijin holding Yu, but also means to miss Wei Jin.


    Mr. Gu took the token and returned the Ling family''s token by the way, and then said to the head of the Ling family, "The children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Since the children don''t like it, let them go. If Ah Jin returns If you are alive, you must also agree to the dissolution of the engagement."


    Patriarch Ling listened, nodded, and said, "That''s right." After a pause, he looked at Gu Changchuan and Gu Huaijin and said, "I hope that the peace of the two families will not be hurt because of this matter. For future business contacts, we still need to continue to cooperate.¡±


    Gu Changchuan listened, and said with a smile, "Naturally."


    As for the sincerity in that smile, only he knows.


    Anyway, after the Ling family left, Gu Changchuan performed a smile disappearing technique on the spot, then turned his head to look at Gu Huaijin, and said, "From tomorrow on, don''t have any business dealings with the Ling family."


    Gu Huaijin agreed without even thinking about it.


    Even if Gu Changchuan didn''t say it, he would still do it.


    After listening to Gu Changchuan''s words, Mr. Gu knocked on the floor with his cane.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Changchuan immediately looked at Mr. Gu, but didn''t see whether Mr. Gu was happy or angry. Gu Changchuan immediately said, "Dad, I know you miss the friendship between Mrs. Ling and Mom, but this relationship You can¡¯t study for a lifetime, if you stop doing business, what¡¯s the difference between that and not breaking off the marriage contract?¡±


    "Besides, if other people find out, what do you think of our Gu family?"


    "Is it true that our Gu family''s marriage contract is broken if you want to?"


    As soon as Gu Changchuan finished speaking, Mr. Gu stared at him and said, "What are you in a hurry for?"


    "I didn''t say that I would keep losing business contacts."


    Gu Changchuan: "..."


    Then what kind of crutch do you use?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1643： The hacker behind Meng Qian

    Chapter 1643 The hacker behind Meng Qian


    Master Gu looked sideways at Gu Huaijin, "Didn''t you always want to do the medicine business? Now you can do it."


    The Ling family is a medical family, mainly engaged in the medical business.


    Among the five big families in Haicheng, the Ling family can be ranked third.


    Except for the Lu family and the Gu family, no one dared to compete with them for business.


    The Lu family, ranked first, is not interested in the medicinal material business, while the Gu family, ranked second, has a lot of medicinal fields in their hands. Earlier, Gu Huaijin had mentioned to Mr. Gu that he wanted to start a medicinal material business, but seeing that the two families are in-laws For the sake of it, Mr. Gu might not allow him to do it.


    As a result, the Ling family is the only one in Haicheng''s pharmaceutical business, almost directly monopolizing the entire Haicheng''s pharmaceutical business.


    Now, since the engagement has been dissolved, there is nothing to talk about.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Gu Huaijin''s expression remained unchanged, and she just said softly, "Okay."


    The Gu family does have a lot of medicine fields in their hands, and they bought them two years ago.


    It was originally bought for Gu Zhiqi, because Gu Zhiqi often needs various medicinal materials.


    It''s just that, just after buying it, Gu Zhiqi lost his memory.


    Gu Huaijin wanted to do some medicine business by herself, but the old man refused, and later rented the medicine field to the Ling family.


    Now, it''s time to take it back.


    **


    In the evening, Gu Zhixi was holding his mobile phone to receive the fortune-telling list on the weaving net. Suddenly, a friend verification message popped up on the top of the mobile phone.


    Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi clicked on the message, and the nickname of the person who added him was Bai Tingting, and he didn''t say why he added her.


    Thinking that he didn''t seem to have given anyone his contact information recently, so Gu Zhiqi just glanced at it, pretending he didn''t see it, and quit WeChat directly.


    Then, I opened Zhiwang App again, and was about to continue to tell fortunes, when suddenly, the voice of Feijiu sounded in my mind.


    "Zhizhi, there is a situation!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "What?"


    Fat Jiu: "That hacker appeared! It''s the hacker who helped Meng Qian and Meng Qi clean up."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, he immediately put aside the matter of fortune-telling, "Where is the location?"


    While asking questions, he tapped the side of the phone lightly, and then projected the keyboard onto the desk.


    "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School." Fei Jiu replied to Gu Zhiqi''s question while continuing to hack into the other party''s computer.


    Gu Zhiqi placed the phone horizontally on the desk, lightly moved his fingers, and it turned into an afterimage and passed over the buttons projected on the table.


    Soon, several windows flashed across the screen of Gu Zhiqi''s phone, and finally, large and small windows appeared on the phone.


    The screen of the mobile phone is a bit small, and those windows appear side by side on the mobile phone, making them appear smaller.


    I can''t see the screen clearly, but I can probably tell that it is a surveillance screen.


    Fat Jiu: "It''s in computer room 403 on the fifth floor of Siyuan Building."


    "Have you left yet?" While Gu Zhixi was asking, he clicked on the monitoring screen of the corridor on the fifth floor of Siyuan Building, as well as other monitoring around the 403 computer room.


    However, except for the corridor monitoring, other monitoring systems seem to be broken, and they are still physically damaged.


    Fat Jiu: "The account is still online, but I''m not sure if anyone is inside. I''m trying to hack into all computers of 403."


    As long as the computer is successfully hacked, at that time, the scene in the computer room can be seen clearly through the computer in the computer room.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded, and then continued to stare at the monitoring screen in the corridor.


    "Successful!"


    "But...it''s strange, I didn''t see anyone."


    "Could it be, did you hide under the table?" Fat Jiu muttered in a low voice, somewhat depressed.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond to Feijiu''s words, but continued to stare at the surveillance screen, and soon saw the door of 403 open from the surveillance screen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1644： key suspects

    Chapter 1644 Key suspects


    Then, a black figure came out from the door.


    The man was wearing a very loose black hooded sweater, black sweatpants, and a black mask. The hood on the sweater covered his head, and the hat was pulled down very low.


    I can''t see his appearance, and I can''t see his figure clearly.


    "It should be this guy." Apparently, Fei Jiu also saw the picture on the monitor.


    After finishing speaking, after staring at the surveillance screen for a few seconds, he said again, "Too arrogant! To be so blatantly facing the surveillance in the corridor...lost!"


    "Did he look at the surveillance camera just now?"


    "Does he know we''re watching him?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to Fei Jiu, "Look."


    "Arrogant! Too arrogant! I want to see where he''s going!" Fat Jiu said, blacking out all the surveillance cameras along the road, intending to keep staring at the man in black.


    Then, Fei Jiu stared at the man in black and entered the boys'' dormitory building of No. 1 Middle School in Haicheng.


    Fat Jiu perseveringly continued to track, and finally got the boy''s dormitory number.


    After getting the dormitory number, Fei Jiu went to the student management system of Hei No. 1 Middle School to check the name.


    After a few minutes, Fei Jiu said, "Zhi Zhi, I found out that there are eight people living in this dormitory. These eight people are named Lin Zhi, Wang Wu, Xu Hao, Zhang Qing, Song Zihuai, Sun Yan, and Ling Yun."


    After reading the names of the eight people, Fei Jiu continued: "These eight people are all students in Class 1. I only suspect two targets, and that is Song Zihuai and Ling Yun."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Fei Jiu asked himself and answered, "Why? Because these two are Meng Qian''s spare tires."


    "Especially this Ling Yun, he is undoubtedly a dog licker, he is my main suspect."


    Fei Jiu has also seen Meng Qian''s mobile phone.


    From the content of the chat between Ling Yun and Meng Qian, it is not difficult to see that Ling Yun is a dog licking.


    Meng Qian will show up immediately when she needs him, and occasionally show up when she doesn''t need him.


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi was slightly silent.


    After a long while, Guess said to Fei Jiu, "Check all eight people."


    Song Zihuai and Ling Yun are indeed suspicious, but it does not mean that the suspicion of other people can be dismissed. In order to avoid mistakes, it is better to check everyone.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu immediately responded.


    Fat Jiu''s handling ability Gu Zhiqi is quite at ease, so after handing it over to it, Gu Zhiqi didn''t continue to pay attention to this matter.


    Glancing at the time, I found that it was getting late, and it was time to go to bed.


    After lying down, Gu Zhiqi realized belatedly that he didn''t seem to have received Su Yunling''s good night today.


    Except for last night, no matter how busy Su Yunling was, she would always say good night to her, sometimes face to face, sometimes by voice.


    Thinking of this, the drowsiness was reduced by half in an instant. Gu Zhiqi got up, picked up the mobile phone that had just been placed by the bedside and glanced at it.


    Clicked on the dialog box with Su Yunling and took a look, but did not receive any news.


    Staring at the dialog box for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi typed four words, ¡¾Brother, good night. ¡¿


    He forgot to say it, so let her say it.


    Not long after the message was sent, Gu Zhiqi received a two-second voice.


    After clicking on it, Su Yunling''s voice came from the phone, "Good night, kid."


    The voice is a little low, a little more magnetic than usual, and the ears can''t stand it.


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand, pressed his ear lightly, then put the phone away and went to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1645： Xiao Lu: Song Zihuais computer skills should be quite good

    Chapter 1645 Xiaolu: Song Zihuai''s computer skills should be quite good


    The next day, when Feijiu went online, he was a little sleepy, "Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhiqi heard that its tone was wrong, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fat Jiu said sullenly: "I checked all eight people, but I didn''t find any useful information."


    Nothing was found, this is the first time.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows after hearing this.


    Fat Jiu continued to be depressed: "He should never use his own equipment."


    "There is no useful information in the mobile phones of those eight people."


    It scanned the mobile phones of the eight people and found no information related to hackers.


    I really didn''t see that the computer skills of the few of them.


    After listening to Feijiu''s answer, Gu Zhixi said, "It''s fine if you don''t find out, and there''s no rush."


    After hearing this, Feijiu was still a little depressed.


    Although Gu Zhiqi and Fei Jiu said don''t worry, but at noon that day, when the four of them went to have lunch together, Gu Zhiqi showed Mo Weiran a surveillance video of the first class corridor.


    Asking him to point out the eight people to her, Mo Weiran was suspicious, and pointed out the eight people to Gu Zhiqi one by one.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi directly ruled out the four people, and then locked the suspects in Ling Yun, Song Zihuai, Xu Hao and Sun Yan.


    The remaining four people are all similar in shape and stature, so it is not easy to rule them out.


    After pointing people to Gu Zhiqi one by one, Mo Weiran looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked tentatively, "Miss, did they offend you?"


    "No." Gu Zhiqi replied casually, and then asked Mo Weiran, "Among the four of them, is there anyone who is better at computers?"


    Mo Weiran listened, blinked and blinked, not quite understanding why Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked this, but still shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know, I''m not familiar with them."


    The only one who is familiar is Xu Hao.


    But it''s not too familiar, just said a few more words than others.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded after listening.


    Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were sitting at the side, listening to their conversation, Lu Xingzhe said, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    "Look for someone." It was really difficult to explain, so Gu Zhiqi just casually said something perfunctory.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s extremely perfunctory answer, Lu Xingzhe was silent, and after a few seconds, he said to Gu Zhixi, "I don''t know about the others, Song Zihuai''s computer skills should be quite good."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    Mo Weiran''s eyes were filled with curiosity, he looked at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "Brother Lu, how did you know?"


    He and Song Zihuai had been classmates for two years and never knew about it.


    Lu Xingzhe: "When he was studying computer technology, I stood next to him."


    Mo Weiran:?


    "Huh? Is your relationship so good?"


    If Song Zihuai''s computer technology is good, he should have learned it for a long time. For such a long time, Lu Xingzhe stood beside Song Zihuai...


    Apart from the good relationship between the two, Mo Weiran really can''t think of any other reasons.


    Lu Xingzhe listened, and snorted coldly, "Who has a good relationship with him."


    Mo Weiran:?


    "Then...when he was learning computers, why did you always stand beside him?"


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu also looked sideways at Lu Xingzhe, obviously they were also very curious.


    The main reason is that Lu Xingzhe''s words made people a little confused.


    Seeing that the three of them were all looking at him, Lu Xingzhe fell silent, and finally said nothing. He just looked at the clerk who was walking towards this side with a few bowls of rice noodles, and changed the topic, "Here comes the rice noodles, let''s eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1646： Out of your mind? hit yourself

    Chapter 1646 Broken brain? hit yourself


    Because of Lu Xingzhe''s words, Song Zihuai became Gu Zhiqi''s main suspect.


    However, the hacker has not appeared since the first night of school, and has not appeared again.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to watch him anymore, and directly left the task of watching him to Fei Jiu.


    Today is Saturday, and tomorrow is the first Sunday after school starts.


    Because there is no class tomorrow and there is no need to rush home to do homework, the four of Gu Zhiqi made an appointment to go to Qiao''s house together.


    In the past, after class, Mo Weiran would come to find the three of them, but today, the three of them waited for a long time but couldn''t find Mo Weiran, so they went to the first class to find someone.


    As soon as I walked to the corridor outside Classes 1, 2, and 3, I saw a lot of people around Class 1.


    Indistinctly, there were quarrels and exclamations.


    When the three of them walked out of the corridor of Class 1, they realized that the door and windows of Class 1 classroom were crowded with people, and they couldn''t see what was going on inside, and they couldn''t squeeze in at all.


    However, there are only two people talking in the classroom, and one of them is Mo Weiran.


    The three of them looked at each other, and finally Lu Xingzhe said, "Wait, I''ll go take a look."


    After finishing speaking, relying on his own strength that is many times stronger than ordinary people, he squeezed in forcefully.


    After squeezing to the door of the classroom, Lu Xingzhe finally saw the scene in the classroom clearly. He saw that Mo Weiran had a cut on his forehead, bleeding down, Lu Xingzhe frowned slightly.


    rushed into the classroom with a few strides, then pushed Mo Weiran aside suddenly, looked fiercely and coldly at Ling Yuanzhou who was confronting Mo Weiran, "Fight? Find me to fight."


    Looking at Lu Xingzhe who suddenly appeared, Ling Yuanzhou frowned, "He hit it himself."


    When Lu Xingzhe heard it, he laughed angrily, "I don''t even know how to tell a lie? Is he crazy or stupid? Hit yourself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xingzhe''s clothes were ripped off.


    Then, Mo Weiran''s weak voice came from behind, "Brother Lu, I did hit it myself."


    Although the brick that hit him was indeed in Ling Yuanzhou''s hands at the time, it was indeed him who controlled Ling Yuanzhou''s hand to hit him.


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence in the classroom, Lu Xingzhe turned his head and stared at Mo Weiran, "Are you **** out of your mind? Hit yourself."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Ling Yuanzhou sneered and said, "Young Master Lu will act as a good person next time, but you must first ask clearly, and don''t wrong people casually."


    Lu Xingzhe''s fist hardened.


    Ling Yuanzhou snorted silently and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    Lu Xingzhe gritted his teeth secretly, resisting the urge to beat Ling Yuanzhou up, and looked sideways at Mo Weiran, "Give me a reason for you to beat yourself up, remember to think of a better one, otherwise, I''ll let you hit me on the head later." The flower of the flower has become two."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    "Well, he was injured for me once before, and it was his forehead. This is... to pay him back."


    When he first spoke, his tone was a little weak, but later on, his tone became a little cold.


    The friendship between him and Ling Yuanzhou has already come to an end.


    But in the end, he still owes Ling Yuanzhou something, today, it can be regarded as completely repaid, after that, he will no longer owe Ling Yuanzhou anything.


    After listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Lu Xingzhe was a little stunned, and most of the anger in his heart disappeared instantly.


    "Let''s go, Brother Xi and Xiao Qiao are still outside."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket, threw it to Mo Weiran, and then walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately covered the wound with paper, and followed Lu Xingzhe.


    A bit stuck, didn''t finish on time


    The remaining two chapters will be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1647： National

    Chapter 1647 National Competition


    After the two walked out of class one, they realized that Ling Yuanzhou was still outside the classroom. He was standing opposite Gu Zhiqi, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a dark face.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe frowned slightly, and then walked through the crowd to Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu.


    Even though Ling Yuanzhou was staring at Gu Zhiqi, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t mean to respond to him, seeing this, Lu Xingzhe also ignored Ling Yuanzhou, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Brother Xi, let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then glanced at Mo Weiran with a blood flower on his head, "How did you do it?"


    As soon as the question came out, Lu Xingzhe began to laugh at Mo Weiran openly, "He has a brain hole, he hit it himself."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Seeing that Mo Weiran did not deny it, Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu both looked at Mo Weiran with strange eyes.


    That look, as if he was looking for a hole in his brain.


    Mo Weiran: I''m out of my mind!


    At this moment, Ling Yuanzhou, who was completely ignored, said, "Gu Zhiqi."


    As soon as Ling Yuanzhou opened his mouth, it was not Gu Zhiqi who looked at him immediately, but Lu Xingzhe.


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t care whether Gu Zhiqi looked at him or not, and continued: "Why did the business between the Gu family and the Ling family suddenly stop?"


    "Did you say something to Uncle Gu?" There was a habitual questioning tone in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, but Lu Xingzhe and the three frowned together.


    Ling Yuanzhou''s voice was not low, Gu Zhiqi heard it naturally, but she didn''t seem to talk to Ling Yuanzhou, looked at Lu Xingzhe and said, "Let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead and left.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuanzhou was about to step up to catch up, but before taking two steps, he was stopped by Lu Xingzhe, "Why? Does Ling Shao understand the meaning of the word marriage?"


    "The engagement has been cancelled, and you still expect the Gu family to give you business? You look pretty ugly, but you think it''s beautiful."


    "The Gu family''s business is not run by me, Brother Xi. If you have the ability, go and question Uncle Gu and Brother Huaijin, and try to question a girl here. I''ll see if you can."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Ling Yuanzhou time to react, Lu Xingzhe quickened his pace and left.


    Ling Yuanzhou stood there with a cold and stinky face, but he had no intention of chasing after him.


    **


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, it has been three weeks since school started.


    This must be the longest time Gu Zhiqi has stayed in school. In the past three weeks, he hasn''t asked for a day off.


    The Sunday of the third week is March 16th, which is the time for the National Chemistry Competition.


    The location of the national competition is not in Haicheng, but in the imperial capital. Therefore, the day before the competition, the students who enter the national competition have to go to the imperial capital.


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, ten people entered the national competition. Among them, one was a freshman in high school, two were in sophomore year, and the remaining seven were all in third year of high school.


    Ten students, on March 15, led by Teacher Mo and the principal to the imperial capital.


    Among the ten students, Gu Zhiqi was also included.


    Departed from Haicheng No. 1 Middle School at 9 am and arrived at the hotel at 2 pm. After arriving at the hotel, Gu Zhiqi planned to take a nap first.


    Before going to bed, I sent a message to Su Yunling, ¡¾Brother, just ask the person who picks me up to arrive at the hotel around 3:30¡¿


    It has been a month since the first acupuncture was given to Uncle Jin and Patriarch Jin.


    Just came to the imperial capital, Gu Zhiqi planned to complete the second treatment.


    During the phone call last night, Su Yunling learned that Gu Zhiqi was going to the imperial capital for an exam, and also had to give Uncle Jin and Patriarch Jin a second treatment, so she agreed with Gu Zhiqi that someone would be sent to pick her up today Jin family.


    Ask her to send him a message when she arrives in the imperial capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1648： But the cars that start with Fandi AJ are all Changyingjuns cars

    Chapter 1648 But Fandi A.J starts with the car of Changying Army


    After the message was sent out, Su Yunling didn''t reply immediately, probably because she was busy.


    But Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait for the news, but set an alarm clock and went straight to sleep.


    If the person sent by Su Yunling hasn''t arrived after waking up, it''s not impossible for her to come there later or take a taxi to Jin''s house by herself.


    At 3:30, Gu Zhiqi was woken up by the alarm clock, and got up to take a shower.


    Su Yunling called just after washing up.


    "elder brother?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling''s voice came from the phone, "The car is downstairs at the hotel."


    Gu Zhiqi responded, talked to Qiao Qingshu, and then went downstairs.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yunling sent a message to Gu Zhiqi, saying that the car was parked at the hotel gate, and told him the license plate number.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she heard someone behind her calling her, "Qiqi?"


    The voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it belonged to, so Gu Zhiqi stopped subconsciously.


    Looking back, I realized that the owner of the voice was Yang Caixuan who came out of another elevator.


    After being popularly searched on the forum, the Yang family directly handled the transfer procedures for Yang Caixuan.


    It stands to reason that things have become such a big mess, so what, the two of them are considered to be enemies.


    Even if Yang Caixuan doesn''t blame herself for taking laxatives or being ashamed for stealing tickets, she should stay away when she sees her.


    Why do you still take the initiative to get together now?


    Although she was very curious about Yang Caixuan''s intention to approach her at this time, but because she was in a hurry, Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to pay attention to it.


    Just glanced at the other party, then turned around and continued to walk outside the hotel.


    Seeing this, Yang Caixuan immediately ran after her, "Hey, Qiqi!"


    However, no matter how fast she tried to catch up, she couldn''t catch up with Gu Zhiqi.


    When he chased out of the hotel, Gu Zhiqi had already opened the door of a car and got into the car.


    Yang Caixuan stared at the luxury car, staring blankly until the car drove away, Yang Caixuan couldn''t recover.


    Although the car looks ordinary, the license plate number is not ordinary at all. Di A.J9999 is so eye-catching that she can¡¯t even notice it.


    Just when Yang Caixuan was in a daze, a voice sounded beside her ear, "Xuanxuan, why are you running?"


    Yang Caixuan immediately came to her senses when she heard this voice, and looked at Lu Qingqing apologetically, "I''m sorry, Qingqing, I just saw a friend and I was a little excited."


    Lu Qingqing frowned slightly after listening to Yang Caixuan''s words, "Are you sure they are friends? I don''t think she paid any attention to you."


    Lu Qingqing also saw the girl just now.


    Yang Caixuan greeted the other party very intimately, but the other party seemed, oh, no, it really didn¡¯t want to talk to Yang Caixuan.


    As soon as Lu Qingqing''s words came out, Yang Caixuan''s expression froze for a moment, and after a few seconds, she said with a disappointed face, "We used to have a good relationship, but there was a little misunderstanding not long ago."


    After hearing this, Lu Qingqing gave a soft oh, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Obviously, she is not interested in the misunderstanding that Yang Caixuan said.


    "Just now, I seem to see a car with the license plate of Emperor A.J9999, which seems very special. Whose car is that, do you know?"


    Lu Qingqing listened, her eyes were filled with respect, and she said with a serious face, "But the license plates starting with A.J of Fandi are all Changying Army''s cars."


    Followed by four 9s, the owner of the car must have a high status in the Changying Army.


    As soon as Lu Qingqing''s words came out, Yang Caixuan''s eyes flashed with astonishment, "Changying Army?"


    how come?


    How did Gu Zhiqi know someone from the Changying Army?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1649： Zhizhi: Can I sleep in your arms?

    Chapter 1649 Zhizhi: Can I sleep in your arms?


    Time went back to a few minutes ago.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of the hotel, he saw the car sent by Su Yunling to pick her up.


    As he approached the car, the rear door opened, but only slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the side of the car, opened the door and saw Su Yunling sitting in the back seat.


    Gu Zhiqi paused when he got into the car, staring at Su Yun for several seconds.


    "boarding."


    Su Yunling''s voice brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi bent down and got into the car, and closed the door, "Brother?"


    Su Yunling frowned and smiled, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and responded softly, "Yes."


    "Why did you come to the imperial capital?"


    When talking on the phone last night, Su Yunling was still in Yancheng, and she didn''t mean to come to the imperial capital.


    Su Yunling: "The production crew will be on vacation for two days, and come to the Imperial Capital to accompany you."


    The production team¡¯s vacation was decided before. Originally, he planned to go to Haicheng during the two days of vacation.


    After all, it has been a long time since I saw her.


    I can''t bear it anymore.


    During the phone call last night, I found out that she was coming to the Imperial Capital today, so I immediately changed the ticket.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s words, his eyes moved slightly, "So, did you come here specially to accompany me?"


    Su Yun listened to her question, raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why, don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, then said obediently: "No."


    Haven''t seen him for more than 20 days, and she wants to see him too.


    Seeing her cute face, Su Yunling raised her hand to cover Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    However, as soon as his fingers touched the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, Su Yunling felt a heaviness in his chest, and then there was an extra head in front of him.


    Su Yunling paused, and froze in place.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned against Su Yunling''s arms, looked up at Su Yunling slightly, and asked solemnly, "Brother, I''m a little sleepy, can I sleep in your arms for a while?"


    She just woke up, sleepy is impossible.


    Mainly want to lean in his arms.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s closeness, Su Yunling sat there in a daze for several seconds, until he heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, and finally regained his composure.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who was leaning in his arms and asking him sincerely, for a moment, Su Yunling didn''t know how to react.


    I just feel that my breathing is a bit stagnant, and my throat is dry and tight.


    The heart in his chest seemed to be stimulated by something, and it was constantly hitting his chest.


    It seemed that the next second, he was about to break open his chest and pop out.


    Heart beat so loudly that Su Yunling could hear it herself.


    He didn''t know if the person in his arms could hear him.


    It''s so loud, you should have heard it.


    Realizing this, Su Yunling rolled his throat a little, raised his hand to cover Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, and then pushed him away.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    I was still feeling Su Yunling''s heartbeat just a second ago, and wondered if the beauty was tempted.


    Who knows, he was pushed away mercilessly in the next second.


    Gu Zhiqi let Su Yunling push him away, but continued to look at Su Yunling stubbornly, the light in his eyes dimmed a little.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and continued to stare at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly again, and looked away from her.


    "Cough." After a clear cough, he patted his shoulder and thigh, and said to Gu Zhiqi in a low voice, "Shoulders or legs, choose one."


    When she was leaning in his arms, his heart seemed to be controlled by her. It was beating like a storm on the sea, surging and surging.


    He couldn''t stand it.


    And, if she heard it, it might scare her.


    After all, he himself was a little scared by the heartbeat just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1650： go to jins house again

    Chapter 1650 Go to the Jin family again


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yunling''s answer and fell silent.


    Finally, she chose to lean on Su Yunling''s shoulder, and hugged Su Yunling''s arm by the way.


    Without giving Su Yunling time to react, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Su Yun heard her arms being embraced, and turned her head slightly to glance at the person leaning on her shoulders, the bottom of her eyes was a little soft, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up.


    After a long time, he raised his other hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    **


    It takes an hour''s drive from the hotel to Jinjia.


    At first, Gu Zhiqi just leaned on Su Yunling''s shoulder to doze off, but gradually, he became sleepy.


    When he woke up, he found that the car had already parked outside Jin''s house.


    However, we haven''t entered yet.


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, his eyes were still a little dazed, and it wasn''t until the memory gradually came back that Gu Zhiqi remembered that she was in the car.


    "Are you awake?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had opened his eyes, Su Yunling spoke softly.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at Su Yunling, and first said, "Brother."


    Because she just woke up, her voice was still a little muffled, it sounded like a baby, but because of this brother, Su Yunling''s heart trembled slightly.


    On the ??face, he quietly responded to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Has it been a long time?" Gu Zhiqi sat up straight while talking, took out his mobile phone to check the time.


    Su Yunling: "It hasn''t been long, I just arrived."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time, and found that it had been an hour and a half since he set off from the hotel.


    This car has been parked here for at least half an hour.


    Gu Zhiqi put away his phone and muttered in a low voice, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Su Yun listened, smiled slightly, and rubbed the top of her hair by the way, and then asked the driver to drive the car into Jin''s house.


    Although I greeted the Jin family in advance, but this time, they still didn''t get all the people together. Among the few people who needed medical treatment, only the Jin family leader and Uncle Jin were still at home.


    In addition to Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin, brothers and sisters of Jin Layer Ran are also at home.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, the one who reacted the most was Jin Layer Green. Before the three of Jin Layer Ran could speak, Jin Layer Green got up and walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Master."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows at Jin layer green, as a greeting.


    Neither Su Yunling nor Jin Ranran had any reaction to the fact that Jin Layer Green was called Master Gu Zhiqi, because they already knew it before.


    But Uncle Jin and Patriarch Jin don''t know.


    Seeing that Jin Layer Green called Master Gu Zhiqi, several question marks silently appeared on the heads of the two of them.


    Uncle Jin was the first to ask, "Xiaolu, why do you call me the little doctor''s father?"


    Patriarch Jin didn''t speak, but his gaze wandered over Gu Zhiqi and Jin Caulv, with doubts shining brightly at the bottom of his pupils.


    Jin level green heard the words, and said softly, "She is the master who taught me metaphysics."


    Uncle Jin, Patriarch Jin:?


    Uncle Jin: "Didn''t the little genius doctor study medicine? Why did he become a mysterious master?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    This little girl doesn''t look like a magic stick.


    At the very least, it''s much more normal than his little niece.


    You know, that little niece of her family will wrap herself up tightly whenever she goes out, like a shady vampire.


    Listening to Uncle Jin''s question, Jin Cailu immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "Among the five arts of Taoism, including medical skills, the all-powerful mysterious masters are all good at medical skills."


    After a pause, Jin Layer Green added another sentence, "Master is an all-round profound master."


    There was a hint of pride in his tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1651： not the right age

    Chapter 1651 The age does not match


    Uncle Jin and Patriarch Jin didn''t know what the Five Arts of Xuanmen contained, but after hearing Jin Layer Green say that Gu Zhiqi is omnipotent, the two looked at Gu Zhiqi with a hint of appreciation and respect.


    After listening to what Jin layer green said, Uncle Jin looked clear, thinking of something, looked at Jin layer green and asked, "Little green, then why don''t you know medical skills?"


    Promoted green: "I''m not an all-around mysterious master."


    But the master said, as long as she studies hard, one day she will become an all-round mystic.


    **


    After talking about the past, Gu Zhiqi began to administer needles to Uncle Jin and Patriarch Jin.


    When the needle was being administered, Su Yunling sat aside and chatted with Jin Layerran, "Where are Aunt Hua and Xiaochen?"


    Jin Layer Ran: "Go to Zhongzhou City."


    Su Yun heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "What is Aunt Hua going to Zhongzhou City for?"


    Fu Wangchen often goes to Zhongzhou City, so it is not surprising to go to Zhongzhou City, but Jin Huazhu...


    Jin Layer Ran: "It seems that I had a quarrel with Uncle Fu."


    Su Yunling was a little surprised, "Why are you so noisy?"


    Jin Layer Green shrugged, and said, "Besides Fu Yingying, what else could it be?"


    Hearing Fu Yingying''s name, Su Yunling lost interest, and then said, "Uncle Fu dares to quarrel with Aunt Hua?"


    Although Master Fu dotes on Fu Yingying, it is somewhat surprising to say that he quarreled with Jin Huazhu because of Fu Yingying.


    After all, Patriarch Fu is famous for doting on his wife.


    Jin layer ran silent, and after a few seconds, he twitched the corner of his mouth lightly, and said, "It should be aunt''s unilateral argument."


    "Anyway, Auntie and Xiaochen left on the front foot, Uncle Fu left the matter to Ah Yan on the back foot, and followed to Zhongzhou City."


    Because he was busy with family affairs, Fu Xiyan hadn''t been out of the ancient martial arts world much recently.


    Su Yunling nodded, and asked about other things instead of this topic.


    After giving Uncle Jin and Patriarch Jin the injections, it was time for dinner.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi had dinner at Jin''s house.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi answered some metaphysical questions for Jincaolu before leaving with Su Yunling.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left, Jin Layer Ran asked Patriarch Jin a question, "Dad, how is the investigation going? Do we have any relatives living outside?"


    Hearing the words, the head of the Jin family nodded, "There are people living outside."


    Jin Layer Ran heard the words, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bright color.


    Patriarch Jin: "But, I''m sorry."


    "There is no one who is the same age as the little miracle doctor."


    Jin layer dyeing: "..."


    Can you finish the sentence in one sitting?


    After several seconds of silence, Jin layer ran a little regretfully said, "Maybe Aunt Liao made a mistake."


    For Liao Qingyuan''s words, Jin Caorran has always been skeptical.


    Because he looked left, right, up and down, but he didn''t think his father and Gu Zhiqi looked alike.


    **


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi had an exam tomorrow, after leaving the Jin family, Su Yunling sent him back.


    After the car stopped outside the hotel, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yun said their goodbyes, and got off the car.


    Before the door was closed, Su Yunling also got out of the car.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at him, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Su Yunling: "I will also live here tonight."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    Su Yunling lowered her head slightly, glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s hand, then reached out to hold her hand, "Let''s go up together."


    Gu Zhixi saw him holding her hand, was silent for a moment, then slowly followed up.


    After both of them walked into the elevator and pressed the floor, Gu Zhiqi suddenly pulled Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1652： Zhiye Bidong Sumerian

    Chapter 1652 Zhiye Bidong Sumerian


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi pointed to the corner of the elevator, "Stand there."


    Su Yunling:?


    Although she didn''t know what she was going to do, she still moved a few steps to the side and stood in the corner of the elevator very cooperatively.


    As soon as he stood up, he saw Gu Zhiqi raised a hand, and put it next to his ear with a "boom", giving him a wall dong.


    This posture...well, a not-so-standard wall-dong.


    After all, Gu Zhiqi is a head shorter than Su Yunling, and when looking at him, he still needs to tilt his head slightly.


    This is not the same as the wall-dong written in the script.


    Su Yun listened to the word "bidong" flashing in his mind, but looking at Gu Zhiqi''s expression, he was not sure.


    So, he didn''t speak, just lowered his head slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was indeed listening to Su Yun on the wall.


    This is what she learned from the Internet before.


    However, she seems to have forgotten what to say and what to do after learning Bidong.


    So, he maintained the posture of supporting the elevator with the palm of his hand, trapping Su Yunling in the corner of the elevator, and then looked up at him slightly.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was thinking about what to do next, a "beep" sound came from his ear.


    The elevator door opened.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, glanced at the opened door, and felt a little regret in his heart.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''ll go back later and check what''s the next step after the wall.


    After all, it''s kind of strange to just trap people against a wall and say nothing and do nothing.


    Although Su Yunling was curious about what the little girl wanted to do, but when the elevator door opened, she temporarily dispelled her curiosity.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was looking at the elevator door, he didn''t intend to go out, so he said, "The elevator is here."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi let out a soft oh, withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, and then stepped out of the elevator.


    Su Yunling looked at her back, raised her eyebrows slightly, and followed her out of the elevator.


    The room Su Yunling booked is on the same floor as Gu Zhiqi''s room, and not far from each other.


    After watching Gu Zhiqi enter the room with his own eyes, Su Yunling opened the door of the hotel room and walked in.


    When Gu Zhiqi returned to the room, Qiao Qingshu was reading a book.


    Hearing the movement from the door, Qiao Qingshu looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Qiao Qingshu, then took out his mobile phone and began to check Bidong for the next step.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi looked at the words "end with a kiss" and fell silent.


    Is this... too fast?


    It will scare the beauty.


    **


    The next day, after the national competition, Teacher Mo and Principal Gu took the students from No. 1 Middle School back to Haicheng.


    The competition time was in the morning, and the group left for Haicheng in the afternoon, so when Gu Zhiqi returned home, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi went upstairs.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Feijiu''s voice rang in his head, "Zhizhi, task ¢Ù is completed."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "So fast?"


    It''s been less than a month, and it has already broken through 50 million fans?


    Fat Jiu spoke thoughtfully, and said, "I''m also curious, why it''s so fast."


    Gu Zhiqi went to the desk and sat down, took out his mobile phone and clicked on the Yunying App to take a look.


    The number of fans is exactly 50 million+, but Gu Zhiqi just glanced at it casually, and then clicked on the comment section of the second video to take a look.


    The comments on the first floor belong to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling''s comment didn''t have a single word, it only compared a heart, but it got more than 10 million likes.


    There are two more chapters to be released later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1653： Big fans of whale fall

    Chapter 1653 Whale Falling Fans


    You know, the video has only a few hundred thousand more likes than his.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yun''s heart for a few seconds before clicking on the comment downstairs and continuing to watch.


    Then I found that the downstairs was full of fans of Su Yunling''s wife and girlfriend.


    Looking at those comments and nicknames, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    Scrolled down more than a dozen floors, and found that they were basically his wife fans and girlfriend fans.


    He secretly clicked his tongue in displeasure, and didn''t continue to scroll down, but started to look at the second floor.


    The second floor is Ji Xiangsi''s comments and reposts.


    ¡¾Ji Xiangsi: Junior sister rushes to the duck!


    F1: A whale fall has so many people cheating?


    F2: My wife and I follow the same blogger, happy, but when did Luoluozi become Simeiren''s junior sister? /thinking


    3rd Floor: Answer the 2nd floor, because Simeiren and Tingyu are best friends, and Tingyu¡¯s junior sister is her junior sister@2floor


    F4: Don¡¯t misidentify your wife, because she¡¯s been mistaken for me for a long time @2F


    5F: If I hadn¡¯t already obtained a marriage certificate with my wife, I would have believed you @2F @4F


    F6: Wake up upstairs, our country does not allow two women to get a certificate


    ¡­]


    The third floor is Mu Han''s comments and reposts. This floor is basically a wishing building, and the painting style is very unique.


    ¡¾Mu Han: Believers are willing to be vegetarians for a year, and they will be updated once a month in exchange for Luo Luozi.


    F1: The requirements are too low, the believer would like Mu Han to be a vegetarian for ten years, in exchange for the whale falling once a day/dog head to save his life


    F2: You are noble, why don¡¯t you go vegetarian for ten years? @1 Floor/Goutou Baosheng


    3rd floor: Believers wish my younger brother will be single for the rest of his life, in exchange for Whale Falling every day


    4th floor: Believers wish my sister will be single for the rest of her life, and the whale will be changed every day


    ¡­]


    The third floor is Tingfeng''s comments and forwarding.


    ¡¾Tingfeng: Huh, listen well! Junior Martial Sister, I won¡¯t call you Junior Martial Sister anymore, you will be my Senior Sister, and I will be your Junior Martial Brother


    F1: Prohibit misidentifying Junior Sisters


    2nd Floor: Junior Sister? I have a bold guess


    F3: I also have a bold guess@2F


    F4: Throw it! Junior sister? So, the whale fall is the perching bird? /shock


    ¡­]


    Fourth floor, Tingyu commented and forwarded.


    ¡¾Listening to the Rain: Junior Junior Sister, awesome


    F1: Throw it! Junior sister no doubt


    F2: The little junior sister who listens to the wind and rain, isn¡¯t she a perching bird?


    3rd Floor: Woohoo, it turns out that my Luoluozi is the junior sister of Tingyu. If I knew it earlier, I would ask my senior sister to remind me


    4th floor: When I was watching the video of the perching bird, I commented that it was a bit like my Luoluozi, but it was sprayed, and now... I am going to slap my face!


    ¡­]


    Fifth floor, comment and repost without ignorance.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Look at the private message, as long as you reply to my message, I will send you a red envelope


    F1: report, involving money transactions


    F2: Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows


    3rd Floor: Nonsense, he is obviously a loyal dog @2nd Floor/¹·Í·


    F4: Can''t he be a person? /¹·Í·@2F@3F


    F5: It can be seen that my Luangshen is really in love with Jingluo. Since this is the case... Luangshen, let me tell you, we will be rivals in love from now on, remember to be red-eyed next time we meet


    6th floor: Luoluozi, read the private message, reply to my message, Wangshen will send you a red envelope


    7th floor: Good guy, your abacus made me hear it overseas @6th floor


    8th Floor: Woohoo, if the whale falls, you can send me a message back to my family, crying/crying loudly


    ¡­]


    When he saw Wu Wang''s comment, Gu Zhiqi''s fingers were already twitching.


    Resisting the urge to open Wuwang''s private message, I continued to look down a few floors, but I couldn''t help it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1654： Zhi Zhi asked Wu Wang: Is there really a red envelope?

    Chapter 1654 Zhizhi asked Wuwang: Is there really a red envelope?


    After seeing the 8th floor, I couldn''t watch it anymore.


    In order to allow himself to continue to concentrate on reading the comments, Gu Zhiqi decided to send Wu Wang a private message first.


    After clicking on the private message box, Gu Zhiqi discovered that Wu Wang had sent her more than a dozen messages.


    The first two messages were from last year, on the same date as when she posted her first video.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Have you changed your WeChat ID? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Where have you been these two years? ¡¿


    After that, I sent her a private message every day, all of which were sent with the word "Are you there?"


    After posting for seven or eight days, I changed it to post once a month.


    After reading the private message, Gu Zhiqi found that this seemed to be another person she had forgotten.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi typed a row of words full of probing meanings.


    ¡¾Retirement after getting rich: I replied to the private message, is there really a red envelope? ¡¿


    Within two seconds after the message was sent, the other party replied.


    ¡¾Wu Wang:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Shit! You finally messaged me back! ¡¿


    After two messages, there was silence over there, and it took a long time before the other party sent a message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Where the **** did you go? No reply for two years! Labor and management have been waiting for you for two years! I have been looking for you for two years! ¡¿


    Just reading the text message, Gu Zhiqi could feel the excitement and irritability of the other party.


    However, it can also be seen from his news that this person seems to be quite familiar with her.


    Since you are familiar with it, then...


    ¡¾Retirement after getting rich: I replied to the private message, is there really a red envelope? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Automatic reply? ¡¿


    ¡¾Retire after getting rich: No¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Give me the new WeChat ID¡¿


    Afraid that Gu Zhiqi would not send WeChat messages, he sent another message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Send you a red envelope¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi gave the number directly to the other party without even thinking about it.


    Not long after, Gu Zhiqi received a friend verification message.


    After passing through the friend message, a picture was sent over there first, and then a question mark came over.


    The transfer needs to fill in the surname, this is asking her surname.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi started typing subconsciously, and stopped after typing a letter.


    ¡¾Yoqi: You don¡¯t know my last name? ¡¿


    Looking at each other''s news, the two should be quite familiar, why even their names...


    Could it be, pure netizen?


    ¡¾Wu Wang: You never told me¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi did not send his last name for a long time, but Wu Wang sent two messages.


    ¡¾Wu Wang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: What about people? Why haven''t you sent it yet? ¡¿


    Before Gu Zhiqi sent a message, a red envelope prompt appeared in the dialog box.


    When Gu Zhiqi realized it, he had already opened the red envelope.


    A full 200 yuan.


    Gu Zhiqi exited the red envelope page, and was about to thank him, when another red envelope popped up in the dialog box.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Very good, hands are faster than brains.


    Another 200 yuan.


    Then, one after another, after Gu Zhixi clicked on the fifth one, he suddenly remembered a very serious question.


    This Wuwang, could it really be her former licking dog as the comment section said?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that these red envelopes became hot.


    Wu Wang sent ten in a row, and after sending out, seeing that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t finished receiving the red envelope, he sent a message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Why didn¡¯t you accept it? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi saw this and sent him a message.


    ¡¾Old man Qi: How long have we known each other? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: It¡¯s been seven years, what¡¯s wrong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoroqi: Are we good friends? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi decided to make a side note first.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Too little? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: If you don¡¯t like it, just give me your name¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Are you sure it''s the name and not the life?


    Continue to insinuate.


    ¡¾Yoqi: Are we just ordinary friends? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: How many red envelopes do you have to send to be a good friend? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1655： Wu Wang: No one will admit you when you are wrong

    Chapter 1655 Wuwang: No one will admit you when you are wrong


    The more he reads the message from Wuwang, the more Gu Zhixi thinks he looks like a dog licking.


    After thinking about it again and again, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t open the red envelope behind.


    Not only that, but also returned the red envelopes that had already been received.


    Now she has a Sumerian in her heart, so she can''t give "Licking Dog" any hope.


    I don''t know Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts, seeing her return the red envelope, Wu Wang sent two messages in succession.


    ¡¾Wu Wang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Shit! After all, we have known each other for seven years, labor and capital are not even worthy of being your good friend? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the message from Wuwang for a few seconds, then remembered something.


    So far, she has not thought about whether she is a whale or not.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi sent a sentence to Wu Wang.


    ¡¾Yoqi: The person you are looking for is Jingluo, I don¡¯t seem to be Jingluo, you may have misidentified the person¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Like? ¡¿


    Wu Wang is very good at grasping the key points, and asked the main points right away.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the message sent by Wu Wang for a few seconds, and finally told him the truth.


    ¡¾Yoqi: I lost my memory, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a whale fall¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi''s news was sent out, Wuwang was silent for a long time.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi thought that he would not send any more messages, an extra message appeared in the dialog box.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: No one will admit you when labor and capital admit their mistakes¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the message sent by Wuwang for a few seconds, and then scrolled up a few times.


    Ten seconds later, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Wu Wang.


    ¡¾Old Mansion: Who are you working for? ¡¿


    I didn''t look carefully just now, but now I realize that this little brother has been calling himself labor and capital.


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: No, that¡¯s my mantra! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Okay, I was wrong, you are my ancestor, okay¡¿


    After three messages, Wu Wang sent a file to Gu Zhiqi, followed by another message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: You can always hear your own voice, you open the file and listen to it, this is what you recorded before¡¿


    After reading Wuwang''s news, Gu Zhiqi opened the file Wuwang sent.


    Soon, the voice in the file sounded.


    is a dry sound, it seems to be a sound for a novel, but this sound...


    is the voice she can match, but she is not 100% sure if it is her voice.


    Wu Wang seemed to be holding on to the time, Gu Zhiqi had just exited from the file when Wu Wang sent a message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Have you finished listening? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoruqi: finished listening¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: It''s your voice, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Old Habitat: Not sure¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yosuke: I can indeed dub that voice, but... it doesn¡¯t seem to be my real voice¡¿


    She can imitate many kinds of voices, so even if Wuwu sends out ten or hundreds of different recordings, she can match them, and it is the kind that can be faked.


    However, after dubbing, it was difficult for her to tell the difference.


    Unless there is a comparison, she really can''t tell the difference just by a recording.


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    After Wu Wang typed a series of ellipses, he was silent for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t post any more messages, Gu Zhiqi quit WeChat, intending to continue reading comments.


    Not long after quitting, Wu Wang sent a message.


    Gu Zhiqi opened slowly.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: The little junior sister who listens to the wind and rain is the whale falling¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue, why is this little brother so obsessed with proving that she is Jingluo?


    Could it be that you need something to find her?


    ¡¾Yoqi: Do you have anything to do with me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: I didn''t know you lost your memory, you suddenly disappeared, can I not look for you? ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1656： Zhizhi also learned about a vest of her own

    Chapter 1656 Zhizhi learns about one of her vests again


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Not only me, big and small, they have been looking for you too¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Who is Big Yo and Little Yo?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could ask the doubts in his heart, Wu Wang sent another message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Do you use this WeChat frequently in the future? I pull you into the group? ¡¿


    ¡¾Old man''s habitat: What group to join? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Community Group¡¿


    As if thinking about Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia, Wu Wang sent another explanation.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: It¡¯s a group of Jiuyin Club, Jiuyin Club is a dubbing club, created by you and Qizhi, you are the CV of Jiuyin Club¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Your dubbing vest is called Taozhi, you can search for relevant information on the Internet¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Very well, I learned about another vest of mine.


    After replying to Wu Wang with the word [OK], Gu Zhiqi went to search for news about Taozhi.


    Momozhi, famous CV, member of dubbing club Jiuyin Club...


    In addition, I also introduced several other members of the Jiuyin Society, including Wu Wang, as well as the wish and big and small Yo that Wu Wang just mentioned.


    After that, it is Momozhi''s work.


    There are not many works, only a dozen or so, but in each work, several characters are voiced by Tao Zhidu.


    The one with the most characters, yet the entire script was written by one of Tao?


    Out of curiosity, Gu Zhiqi downloaded the app and planned to listen to it.


    While downloading the app, Wuwang sent another message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Do you want to join the group? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoruqi: I won¡¯t go in yet, I¡¯ll go in after a while¡¿


    She has a hunch that if she completes a few more tasks, she should be able to restore a lot of memories.


    Maybe, the memories of 10 to 15 years old will be restored together.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Okay¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: You... won''t change your contact information in the future, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yoqi: Should? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Please tell me an address, if you lose your memory again, I will find you¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Amnesia again?


    Not to, not to.


    Before Gu Zhiqi sent a message, Wu Wang sent another message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: The red envelope has not been confiscated¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi began to feel restless again.


    But finally held back.


    Thinking that Wuwang did not accept a refund, Gu Zhixi typed a line of words and went over.


    ¡¾Yoroqi: I will tell you the address after you receive the refund¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: You don¡¯t need to tell me, labor and management can find it by themselves¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    The two ended their chat. Gu Zhiqi opened the Yunying App and continued to browse the comment area, thinking that the comments hadn''t been finished yet.


    There are a few familiar accounts behind, Ningyue, Yuluo Changan, Yinmeng, Whale Miaomiao, and a fan of Whalefall whose nickname changed from "Has Whale Come Back Today" to "Is Whale Updated Today?" .


    Three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi''s mobile phone received an intrusion alert.


    No need to guess, the person who hacked into her phone must be related to Wu Wang.


    Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to solve it, and sent Wu Wang a message by the way.


    ¡¾Yoqi: Invade my phone again and block it directly¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: I was wrong¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at it, but didn''t reply to him again.


    Five minutes later, Fei Jiu came back, "Zhizhi, the person who hacked into your phone is actually Fu7."


    As he spoke, he also said very arrogantly, "However, he is my fan. Once he found out it was me, he begged me for mercy."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and casually said, "Jiu Zai is great."


    Hearing the perfunctory in Gu Zhiqi''s tone, Fei Jiu pouted slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1657： Gu Hanyu

    Chapter 1657 Gu Hanyu


    There are two people sitting in an office of the School of Chemistry, Imperial University, a middle-aged man and a young man, discussing in a low voice.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the room.


    The voices in the office stopped abruptly. The middle-aged man raised his eyes to look in the direction of the door, and said, "Come in."


    Soon, a young man walked in with a stack of test papers.


    Seeing that there were other people in the office besides Professor Lin, the young man paused for a while. After seeing the person sitting opposite Professor Lin, the young man''s eyes were filled with unbelievable disbelief, "Senior Brother Gu?"


    The person sitting opposite Professor Lin is Gu Hanyu, a researcher at the Xia Guo Research Institute.


    Gu Hanyu¡¯s undergraduate degree was studied at Imperial University. At that time, Professor Lin was still a counselor of the Department of Chemistry and Gu Hanyu¡¯s counselor.


    Later, Gu Hanyu was admitted to the First Academy of Zhongzhou University and became a graduate student of the First Academy.


    After graduating from the First Academy, he entered the Xiaguo Research Institute.


    I have been working for four years, and I am busy almost every day. I have never asked for a day off.


    Two days ago, I felt unwell and fainted on the way back to the dormitory.


    Although there was nothing serious after the inspection, their minister was terrified.


    Finally, the dean of the research institute was alarmed. After the two discussed it, they forced Gu Hanyu to take a one-month long vacation.


    Let him take care of his body before returning to work.


    Remembering that he hadn''t been home for a long time, Gu Hanyu thought about it and put down his work.


    And today, it happens to be the first day of vacation.


    Gu Hanyu skipped several grades to go to college. He was only fifteen years old when he first entered college. Because of his young age, Professor Lin always took good care of him during college.


    Professor Lin''s kindness, Gu Hanyu has always remembered, so he came to see Professor Lin immediately after the holiday.


    I intend to go home after watching Professor Lin.


    Of course, due to the nature of the work, Gu Hanyu''s identity is kept secret.


    The young man didn''t know Gu Hanyu''s identity as a researcher. The reason why he knew Gu Hanyu was because Gu Hanyu was one of the first batch of people who were admitted to the First Academy of Zhongzhou University in Xiaguo. I took the entrance examination for the first hospital, but I didn''t pass it.


    Not only did he not get into the first academy, he even failed to get into Central Continent College.


    He has always admired Gu Hanyu and others who were admitted to Central Continent College, so he has been paying attention consciously or unconsciously.


    Currently, the young man has already completed his third year of graduate school, and his supervisor is Professor Lin, so it makes sense to call Gu Hanyu a senior.


    Gu Hanyu nodded to the young man.


    Professor Lin on the side saw this, smiled, and first said to Gu Hanyu, "Xiaoyu, let me introduce you, this is my student, Zhou Huafeng."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the young man, "I know he is called Senior Brother, so I should know him, Gu Hanyu, my former student."


    Gu Hanyu and Zhou Huafeng greeted each other.


    Then, Gu Hanyu said to Professor Lin, "The younger brother seems to have something to do with you, so you should do it first."


    Professor Lin responded, and then looked at Zhou Huafeng.


    Seeing this, Zhou Huafeng immediately said to Professor Lin, "Teacher, the results of this year''s national competition are out." After a pause, he added, "This year''s competition, there is one with perfect marks."


    The competition questions in recent years have become more difficult every year, and no one has been able to get full marks for a long time.


    So Zhou Fenghua was surprised when he saw the perfect score, and immediately brought the test paper to Professor Lin.


    After all, this student with full marks in the exam will definitely get the chance to be recommended. Of course, such a good seedling should be recruited by the teacher to the Department of Chemistry first.


    As I was writing, I suddenly realized that the chemistry competition was recorded as a physics competition


    The following chapters are also abolished, I want to cry


    Change this chapter first, you can re-read this chapter after reading it


    I will make up the rest tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1658： The person with full marks in the test has the same surname as Senior Brother Gu

    Chapter 1658 The person who got full marks in the test has the same surname as Senior Brother Gu


    After listening to Zhou Huafeng''s words, Professor Lin immediately became interested. He raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Show me the test paper with full marks."


    Listening to Professor Lin''s words, Gu Hanyu, who was sitting opposite him, raised his eyes and glanced at the test paper.


    Someone got full marks in the test?


    No one knows better than him the difficulty of the test papers of this year''s National Chemistry Competition.


    Because the organizer had approached him and asked him to ask a few questions.


    The organizer of the competition said that the students in this class were more powerful, and asked him to make the questions more difficult, so he made some of the questions more difficult.


    Not to mention middle school students, even if other professors of Imperial University do it, they may not be able to get full marks.


    That''s it, there are still people with full marks in the exam?


    Zhou Huafeng immediately took out two test papers and handed them to Professor Lin, "Here, look."


    After handing the test paper to Professor Lin, Zhou Huafeng said again, "Coincidentally, the student who got full marks in the exam has the same surname as Senior Brother Gu."


    Because of Zhou Huafeng''s words, Professor Lin subconsciously glanced at the name after taking the test paper.


    After seeing the words Gu Xiyue clearly, Professor Lin felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    When he couldn''t remember it, he stopped thinking about it. Professor Lin took two test papers and began to look through them.


    One theoretical paper and one experimental paper. Professor Lin focused on the problem-solving process of the theoretical paper and the data and principles of the experimental paper.


    Looking at it, Professor Lin''s eyes were filled with admiration and emotion.


    Already thinking about how to lure this student into their chemistry department.


    Gu Hanyu was sitting opposite Professor Lin, he could clearly see all the changes in Professor Lin''s expression, so naturally he did not miss the appreciation in Professor Lin''s eyes.


    Gu Hanyu''s eyes moved slightly, and he said to Professor Lin, "Teacher, can I read the test paper?"


    Gu Hanyu is also very curious about this student who can achieve perfect marks on such a difficult test paper.


    Professor Lin listened, nodded, and handed the test paper to Gu Hanyu. By the way, he praised, "Such a difficult test paper can get full marks, and today''s children don''t know what to eat to grow up. One is smarter than the other."


    After Gu Hanyu got the test paper, he also glanced at the name immediately.


    After seeing the name clearly, Gu Hanyu paused for a while holding the test paper.


    Gu Xiyue?


    This name seems familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    So he glanced at the school by the way, and when he saw the words "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School", Gu Hanyu''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    Haicheng?


    Could it be, which junior of their Gu family?


    Gu Hanyu was full of doubts, and began to look through the test papers, focusing on a few questions he asked.


    After reading it, Gu Hanyu''s eyes were also stained with admiration.


    The answer to this test paper is even more beautiful than the reference answer.


    Professor Lin looked at Gu Hanyu with a smile, and asked, "How is this little classmate doing well?"


    "If I can receive this little classmate to our department, it will definitely surpass your demeanor back then."


    Professor Lin has taught for so many years, no doubt Gu Hanyu is the best student he brought out, bar none.


    So far, no one in the Chemistry Department of Imperial University can surpass Gu Hanyu.


    Professor Lin thought that he would never have the chance to meet a better student than Gu Hanyu in his life.


    Now it seems that there is still a chance.


    Gu Hanyu listened to Professor Lin''s answer and nodded, "That''s natural. When I asked myself in my third year of high school, I couldn''t solve such a difficult question."


    As he spoke, he handed the test paper back to Professor Lin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1659： Also from Haicheng No. 1 Middle School

    Chapter 1659 is also from Haicheng No. 1 Middle School


    After Professor Lin took the test paper, he glanced at the name on the test paper, and by the way, Gu Xiyue''s school name.


    When he saw the words "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School", a hint of surprise flashed in Professor Lin''s eyes.


    "Hey? Xiaoyu, did you go to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School in high school?"


    Professor Lin only remembers that Gu Hanyu is from Haicheng, but he can''t remember which school he graduated from.


    Gu Hanyu listened, and nodded to Professor Lin, "It is true that I read it in No. 1 Middle School."


    He skipped elementary school and junior high school, but only in high school, he read it for three years.


    After hearing Gu Hanyu''s answer, Professor Lin''s eyes became more astonished, "This little classmate not only has the same surname as you, but also belongs to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School like you."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Hanyu, "This...couldn''t be your sister or something?"


    Gu Hanyu heard this, and smiled lightly, "I really don''t know about this, maybe it''s just a coincidence, maybe it''s really a child in the family."


    Professor Lin heard this, and immediately said to Gu Hanyu, "Aren''t you going back to Haicheng soon?"


    "After you go back, inquire about it. If it is a child in your family, you will help the teacher recruit people."


    Gu Hanyu smiled helplessly, "Okay, I will remember."


    Professor Lin smiled cheerfully.


    Zhou Huafeng on the side listened to the conversation between the two, and said, "It turns out that Brother Gu is from Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    "So, there are quite a few of your juniors this time."


    "Besides this perfect score, the other scores are pretty good."


    Hearing this, Gu Hanyu glanced sideways at Zhou Huafeng, "Really?"


    Zhou Huafeng: "Yes, yes, you see, these are the test papers of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    "A total of ten people from Haicheng No. 1 Middle School entered the national competition, and six of them got the chance to be recommended by our Imperial University. Moreover, the top four are all from Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    While talking, Zhou Huafeng drew a stack of test papers for Gu Hanyu, "Here, look, these six are the people who got the chance to be recommended by Haicheng No. 1 Middle School."


    Gu Hanyu didn''t intend to read it at first, but when he saw the name written on the top test paper, Gu Hanyu''s eyes paused.


    Qiao Qingshu?


    If he remembers correctly, the little girl''s best friend named Xiao Qiao, her full name is Qiao Qingshu.


    Calculate the time, this year happens to be the third year of high school.


    Thinking about it, Gu Hanyu still took the test paper and looked down at it.


    Qiao Qingshu answered the test paper very well. Even the few questions he asked, she only got one wrong. The total score is 300 points, the full score of the theoretical paper is 200 points, and the full score of the experimental paper is 100 points. Qiao Qingshu scored 290 points.


    A smile flashed across Gu Hanyu''s eyes, he took Qiao Qingshu''s test paper aside, and continued to read the next one.


    Seeing the familiar name again, Gu Hanyu paused again.


    Lu Xingzhe?


    This kid also participated in the national competition?


    Flipping through the test paper, he found that he only deducted three points more than Qiao Qingshu, for a total of 287 points.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Xingzhe''s chemistry score was quite good.


    The little girl is in the same grade as the two of them, and both of them participated in the competition, so his little girl...


    While thinking about it, Gu Hanyu began to open the test paper of the last person.


    Behind Lu Xingzhe is Mo Weiran, who is five points behind Lu Xingzhe, 282 points.


    The order of placement of the test papers is based on the order of the scores. Gu Xiyue''s test paper has a perfect score, so the first place is undoubtedly. Her test paper has been taken away, so the ranking is calculated. The third test paper is the No. 1 in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School. four.


    Moreover, according to what Zhou Huafeng said, these four test papers are also the top four in the national competition.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1660： Gu Zhiqi didnt make the top 50?

    Chapter 1660 Gu Zhiqi didn''t make the top 50?


    The next sheet of Mo Weiran''s test paper is a person named Song Zihuai, with 253 points.


    The next one is Ling Yuanzhou''s, 250 points.


    Seeing the familiar name, Gu Hanyu''s eyes flickered slightly, then stared at his score for a few seconds, and raised his eyebrows almost invisibly.


    This score suits him very well.


    Zhou Huafeng only gave Gu Hanyu the test papers that got the chance to be recommended.


    The above six people are the ones who can get the chance to be sent to the emperor.


    Gu Hanyu read all six test papers, but did not see Gu Zhiqi''s test paper.


    Gu Hanyu went through all the six test papers again, but he did not find Gu Zhiqi.


    So, the little girl didn''t participate?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Thinking about this, Gu Hanyu glanced at Zhou Huafeng, "Where are the test papers of other students in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School?"


    Zhou Huafeng heard this, and immediately said, "I didn''t bring the other test papers, and all I took were those who had already been recommended."


    Gu Hanyu nodded, and then asked Zhou Huafeng, "Haicheng No. 1 Middle School''s entry list, can you let me see it?"


    Zhou Huafeng: "I don''t have the entry list, but I have everyone''s final transcripts, is that okay?"


    Gu Hanyu nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhou Huafeng immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dug out the documents recording scores and rankings, and handed the mobile phone to Gu Hanyu.


    After thanking Gu Hanyu, he took the phone and looked down.


    Soon, Gu Hanyu saw familiar names in the rankings.


    However, looking at her scores and grades, Gu Hanyu frowned fiercely.


    Seeing that Gu Hanyu frowned and his face was not very good-looking, Professor Lin and Zhou Huafeng looked at each other, and then Professor Lin asked Gu Hanyu, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong?"


    "Is there a problem with the ranking?"


    Gu Hanyu didn''t know what to say when he heard the words, and then looked at Zhou Huafeng and asked, "Can I have a look at other people''s test papers?"


    He knew that this year Imperial University will recruit 50 recommended students for the chemistry competition.


    Coincidentally, Gu Zhiqi''s ranking happened to be 51st.


    He knows the little girl''s level best, unless she doesn''t want to take the test, otherwise the score can''t be so low.


    However, if she really doesn''t want to take the test, she will usually hand in a blank paper, and if she really doesn''t want to take the test, she will not participate in the competition.


    So there must be something wrong with this score.


    Listening to Gu Hanyu''s words, both Zhou Huafeng and Professor Lin were taken aback for a moment.


    Professor Lin pondered for two seconds, and then said to Zhou Huafeng, "Huafeng, go and get the test paper."


    Needing to read the test paper for no reason, there must be something really wrong.


    As soon as Zhou Huafeng heard it, he immediately said, "Okay."


    Then he put the fifty-point test paper he brought on the table and went to get other test papers.


    **


    In Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, in the office of the chemistry group of the third year of senior high school, Teacher Mo was holding a book with his arm, and was reading it seriously with downcast eyes.


    Suddenly, a voice rang in my ear.


    "Teacher Mo, there is good news."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Teacher Mo subconsciously closed the book on the table, and then put the book into the drawer as quickly as possible.


    But the principal must not let the principal find out that he is reading novels during work.


    The person who came in was Principal Gu Chongming. He came in with great interest, originally to share the good news with Mo Zeming. Who knows, as soon as he came in, he saw Mo Zeming quickly put a book into the drawer.


    Looking like a guilty conscience.


    Principal Gu felt that there was something wrong with that book.


    "What were you hiding just now?" Principal Gu looked at Teacher Mo suspiciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1661： There must be a mistake!

    Chapter 1661 Must have made a mistake!


    "No!" Teacher Mo responded quickly, then looked at Principal Gu and said, "Principal, didn''t you say there is good news? What good news?"


    Of course Teacher Mo will not tell Principal Gu whether he is reading a novel or a book he received from a student.


    Last semester, I received the first volume of "God''s Delusion" from Gu Zhiqi. I wanted to see what kind of idle book it was, but Gu Zhiqi, a **** of learning, took it so seriously, so he flipped through it casually.


    Later...he finished reading the first book.


    Originally, I wanted to keep an eye on classmate Gu Zhiqi more, and if I saw her reading the second book, I would take it and read it.


    Unexpectedly, the winter vacation will be soon.


    He couldn¡¯t receive the books and bought a whole set himself.


    Right now, I am already reading the last volume.


    Of course, he would not tell Principal Gu about these things, so he chose to change the subject.


    The topic was successfully changed. As soon as Principal Gu heard what Teacher Mo said, he immediately remembered his purpose for coming to find Teacher Mo.


    "Yes, good news." Principal Gu put his hand in his pocket and took out the phone while talking. "The results of the national competition are out."


    Teacher Mo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "Come out?"


    Principal Gu said: "Yes, there is no official announcement. A college classmate of mine gave it to me."


    Principal Gu¡¯s college classmate is from the competition organizer. As soon as the ranking came out, his classmate sent him the results and ranking documents.


    As soon as the document was received, Principal Gu came to see Teacher Mo immediately, mainly because, according to his classmates, their grades in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School were very good.


    This kind of joy, of course, needs to be shared with someone, so Principal Gu chose to find Teacher Mo to share the joy.


    Ms. Mo moved closer to Principal Gu, staring straight at Principal Gu''s cell phone.


    Soon, Principal Gu opened the file, and immediately, Principal Gu saw Gu Xiyue''s name.


    Principal Gu stretched out his hand and pointed to Gu Xiyue''s name, "Look, classmate Gu Xiyue got the first place in the exam."


    Ms. Mo also stretched out her hand, pointing to Qiao Qingshu''s name, "There is another student, Qiao Qingshu."


    Mr. Mo: "There is a third one, and the third one is student Lu Xingzhe."


    Principal Gu: "Fourth, congratulations, the fourth is your nephew."


    Mr. Mo: "Boy, you did well in the exam this time."


    Mr. Mo and Principal Gu talked to each other, and continued to find the names of the students of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School.


    A few seconds later, Principal Gu spoke again, "Here, student Song Zihuai, number 17."


    Mr. Mo: "Student Ling Yuanzhou, No. 38."


    Principal Gu continued to scroll down, flipped, and his fingers that swipe on the screen for a while suddenly stopped moving.


    stared at the phone for several seconds, a little unbelievable.


    Teacher Mo didn''t find anything wrong with Principal Gu, and continued to look for someone from No. 1 Middle School with great interest. Suddenly, he saw a familiar name, and immediately said happily: "This is student Gu Zhiqi, she passed the exam... "


    Halfway through speaking, she paused, staring at Gu Zhiqi''s score and her ranking for several seconds.


    "How...how is this possible? It shouldn''t be."


    Teacher Mo was a little dumbfounded looking at the ranking.


    Why did you get full marks every time before, but this time...


    No matter how difficult the chemistry competition questions are, they can¡¯t be as difficult as the admissions questions of the first hospital, right?


    Even the admission test questions of the first hospital can achieve full marks every time, so how come there are only so few points in a chemistry competition?


    "It must be a mistake, Principal Gu, please call your classmate and ask." Teacher Mo didn''t believe that Gu Zhiqi only got this score in the test.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1662： Ranking suppressed?

    Chapter 1662 Ranking suppressed?


    "Investigate! We must investigate." Principal Gu didn''t believe that Gu Zhiqi only got such a small score in the test, so he immediately called his classmate.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    In the office, Principal Gu''s voice sounded intermittently.


    "Old Wen, there is only one student in our school with grades..."


    "What? No problem?"


    "Impossible, check it out, there must be something wrong, did you make a mistake when correcting?"


    "Didn''t you grade the test paper?"


    "Corrected by people from the chemical union?"


    "Who is in charge?"


    "Professor Yun Xingyuan, right? Okay, I see, I''ll ask him."


    Mr. Mo stood aside, and when Principal Gu mentioned the chemical union, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After Principal Gu hung up the phone, Teacher Mo was about to ask a question, when Principal Gu called Yun Xingyuan immediately without stopping.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    The person who answered the phone was not Yun Xingyuan himself, so Gu Chongming said to the other party, "Hello, I am Gu Chongming, the principal of Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, and I am looking for Professor Yun Xingyuan."


    "Hey, okay, please call him."


    After about half a minute of silence, Gu Chongming spoke again, "Hello, Professor Yun Xingyuan, I am..."


    Gu Chongming introduced himself, and then talked about Gu Zhiqi.


    After listening, Yun Xingyuan said, "I''m a bit impressed by the classmate you mentioned, she can write very well."


    "However, her score is not a problem."


    "She got full marks twice before, right?"


    "There is still a big gap between the difficulty of this time and the difficulty of the previous ones. It may be that she is not in a good state."


    Principal Gu became a little anxious when he heard this, "Professor Yun, please check it out for me. It must have been corrected. Even if the points are deducted, it is impossible to deduct so many points."


    As soon as Principal Gu''s words came out, Yun Xingyuan''s tone was very awkward, "Principal Gu, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "She only has so many points, and I can''t give her two more points if I check it again."


    "51 is indeed a pity, but... her points are indeed only so much."


    Principal Gu wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know what to think of, and frowned almost invisibly.


    Seeing that Principal Gu didn''t speak, Yun Xingyuan said perfunctorily, "Well, I''ll have someone check it out, and it will be considered as giving up your mind."


    Principal Gu heard the words, and immediately said politely, "Then there will be Professor Lao Yun."


    Then, the two ended the call.


    As soon as the call ended, Principal Gu immediately put on a straight face.


    Teacher Mo saw this, and immediately asked, "Principal, how is it?"


    Gu Chongming said with a serious face, "Student Gu Zhiqi must have offended someone, and there is intention to lower her score."


    Otherwise, with so many students, why did Yun Xingyuan remember Gu Zhiqi so clearly.


    Gu Zhiqi''s handwriting is indeed good, but it is not enough for Yun Xingyuan to remember her ranking. The only explanation is that someone tampered with the national competition and lowered Gu Zhiqi''s ranking to 51.


    Mr. Mo was stunned after listening to Gu Chongming''s words, "Who is so bold?"


    "Isn''t the chemical union responsible? Why..."


    Thinking of something, Teacher Mo''s face became a little ugly.


    "I don''t know much about this. I''ll ask someone to find out the news and see if there is any way."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Chongming frowned and left.


    Happy when you come, frown when you leave, don''t make the contrast too strong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1663： Are the results really out?

    Chapter 1663 Did the results really come out?


    Teidu University, in a certain office, after Yun Xingyuan hung up the call with Gu Chongming, he smiled contemptuously.


    Then, he picked up the tea on the table and drank it leisurely, without any intention of going to check the test paper for Gu Zhixi.


    Just after taking two sips of tea, there was a knock on the office door.


    "Enter."


    After Yun Xingyuan finished speaking, two people walked in from outside the office.


    "Professor Yun, Senior Brother Zhou is here, saying he is here to get the test papers for the national competition."


    One of the two people who entered the office was Zhou Huafeng, and the other was Yun Xingyuan''s assistant.


    After listening to the assistant''s words, Yun Xingyuan''s hand holding the teacup shook slightly, and after he stabilized, he put the teacup on the table, looked at Zhou Huafeng and said, "Didn''t you already take away the test papers for the top 50?" ?¡±


    Zhou Huafeng: "The teacher said that he also wants to read other test papers."


    Yun Xingyuan frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    After a few seconds, he said to Zhou Huafeng, "I see." After a pause, he continued, "But those test papers are still useful here, can I send them to Professor Lin later?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Huafeng felt a little puzzled.


    The scores and rankings are already out, so what''s the use of those test papers?


    "I''ll ask Professor Lin."


    After finishing speaking, he nodded to Yun Xingyuan, then turned around and left Yun Xingyuan''s office.


    Seeing this, Yun Xingyuan frowned even more.


    Slightly narrowing his eyes, he stared at Zhou Huafeng''s back for several seconds, until he could no longer see Zhou Huafeng''s figure, Yun Xingyuan took out his phone and sent a message.


    Soon, the other party sent him a message back.


    ¡¾Delay for a moment, I have already sent the test paper, it should be here soon¡¿


    Seeing this, Yun Xingyuan immediately glanced at the time, seeing that it was already eleven fifty-eight, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, Class 1.


    As soon as the bell rang for the end of get out of class at noon, Song Zixin got up from her seat, and then walked up to Song Zihuai in a few strides, and looked at Song Zihuai with a smile, "Brother, the results of the national competition are out, you are in the top 50 !"


    Song Zixin''s voice was not low, and many people in the class heard it.


    Listening to Song Zixin''s words, they all looked at Song Zihuai enviously.


    Entering the top 50 means getting the chance to be recommended to the Imperial University. Can you enter the Imperial University without taking the college entrance examination? Isn''t it enviable?


    Song Zihuai was burying his head in brushing the questions. When he heard Song Zixin''s words, he paused for a while when he wrote. Two seconds later, he raised his eyes to look at Song Zixin.


    Just as he was about to speak, Sun Yujia who was sitting in the back row took the lead, "Zixin, really?"


    "Have the grades come out yet? How do you know?"


    Sun Yujia looked at Song Zixin curiously, and asked several questions in succession.


    Song Zixin listened, and answered patiently: "My dad is an old friend with a professor from the chemical union. He knew that my brother participated in the national competition. As soon as the results came out, he sent the ranking file to my dad."


    "However, it has not been announced to the public."


    It wasn''t long before she received the document. As soon as she received the document, she started looking for Song Zihuai''s grades.


    Just after reading Song Zihuai''s ranking, the bell rang for the end of get out of class.


    Sun Yujia heard it, and immediately said, "Your father is so amazing that he even knows the professor of the Chemical Union."


    Song Zixin just smiled.


    "Apart from Song Zihuai''s, can anyone else know their grades?" Sun Yujia suddenly looked at Song Zixin and asked.


    Song Zixin nodded, "Yes, everyone''s grades are in the file."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1664： how come? (repair)

    Chapter 1664 How? (repair)


    As soon as Song Zixin said this, several people turned their attention to her. Besides Sun Yujia, there were also a few people who participated in the national competition. Of course, there were also some people who wanted to see it out of curiosity.


    "Really? Zixin, then take a look at the results of the rest of our class."


    Hearing this, Song Zixin took out her phone from her pocket.


    As soon as the file was opened, Sun Yujia twitched her lips, and said in a lack of interest: "Gu Xiyue actually got full marks again, number one."


    "Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, Mo... Mo Weiran, you got fourth in the exam! You are so good."


    Sun Yujia said, and immediately turned her head to look at Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Thank you, thank you."


    Taking fourth place means that he got the chance to be recommended to Imperial University.


    He also has better grades in chemistry, and other subjects are very average.


    It is no problem to get into a better key university, but it is completely impossible to pass the college entrance examination and enter Imperial University.


    It¡¯s all right now, with the chance to be recommended, he can also be with Missy and the others in college...


    Thinking about it, suddenly it occurred to Gu Zhiqi and the others that they were going to take the entrance examination for the First Academy, and Mo Weiran suddenly felt bad.


    Over there, Sun Yujia and Song Zixin were still looking at the rankings.


    Another minute later, Sun Yujia turned her head and looked at Ling Yuanzhou, "Brother Yuanzhou, you have also entered the top 50, ranking 38th in the exam."


    After listening to Sun Yujia''s words, Ling Yuanzhou didn''t have any joy on his face, instead he gave Mo Weiran a gloomy look.


    He always knew that Mo Weiran''s chemistry scores were good, but his chemistry scores were not as good as his before.


    However, since the city competition, Mo Weiran''s chemistry score has surpassed him.


    Up to now, Ling Yuanzhou still doesn¡¯t understand why his progress is so great?


    Is it because Qiao Qingshu and the others gave him extra lessons?


    Thinking of Qiao Qingshu and the others, Ling Yuanzhou suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have heard Gu Zhiqi''s name being spoken just now.


    Just thinking of this, Sun Yujia''s gloating voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Fifty-one? Gu Zhiqi just passed the fifty-one exam?"


    "Isn''t he a college bully with perfect scores in the exam several times? Why can''t he even get in the top 50..."


    Before Sun Yujia finished speaking, the mobile phone in her hand was snatched away.


    The person who snatched the phone was Song Zihuai.


    Song Zihuai''s face was very ugly. After getting the phone, he immediately started looking for Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhiqi''s ranking is only 51.


    Seeing this, Song Zihuai frowned fiercely, "Why?"


    When Sun Yujia heard this, she said in a weird way, "Why not? Her grades were fluctuating in the past. I think she was lucky a few times ago."


    In fact, she wanted to say that Gu Zhiqi might have read the questions in advance in the previous exam.


    But thinking of Song Zihuai''s defense of Gu Zhiqi everywhere, he still didn''t say anything in the end.


    Even so, Sun Yujia''s words still made Song Zihuai uncomfortable.


    Song Zihuai frowned, staring at the phone for a long time, and returned the phone to Song Zixin after a few seconds.


    Then he took out his mobile phone from his schoolbag and walked away.


    Song Zihuai left, and another Mo Weiran popped up next to him, "Is it a mistake, how could there be only 51 young misses?"


    "If you made a mistake, you will know by yourself." Song Zixin said, and handed the phone to Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran immediately reached out to take it, and then began to search quickly.


    Gu Jian Gu Zhiqi''s ranking is 51.


    Now, Mo Weiran was puzzled, and muttered in a low voice, "Why?"


    He has heard from his uncle that the young miss is the one who can even get full marks in the admissions test of the first hospital, so how come the national competition...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1665： The hacker reappears; there is a problem with the test paper (supplement)

    Chapter 1665 The hacker reappears; there is a problem with the test paper (supplement)


    Mo Weiran couldn''t figure it out. He had been thinking about the national competition all afternoon, so that when he had lunch with Gu Zhiqi and the other three, he was a little absent-minded.


    Seeing that the lunch was finished, he still looked absent-minded, and often looked at Gu Zhiqi hesitantly, Lu Xingzhe couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Punched him on the shoulder and asked, "What are you doing? Like constipation?"


    Mo Weiran suddenly came back to his senses, then shook his head violently at Lu Xingzhe.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe became more suspicious in his eyes, so on the way back to school, Lu Xingzhe kept talking.


    In the end, he was finally tricked out.


    When they learned that Gu Zhiqi''s national ranking was only 51, both Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t believe that Gu Zhiqi only got 51st place in the exam.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it himself, so after returning to the classroom, Gu Zhiqi took his mobile phone and went to the bathroom.


    It doesn''t matter how high the ranking is, the most important thing is that it is not a perfect score!


    That¡¯s not okay, I didn¡¯t get full marks in the test this time, what if Teacher Mo doesn¡¯t ask for leave in the future?


    So, Gu Zhiqi decided to find out what was going on by himself.


    As soon as he walked into the toilet cubicle, Feijiu''s voice sounded in his head, "Zhizhi, appeared, appeared again!"


    "The hacker who helped Meng Qian and Meng Qi clean up the mess appeared again!"


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, he immediately put aside the idea of ??checking the score, "Where is the person?"


    Fat Jiu: "Room 301, 5th Floor, Siyuan Building."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Watch him closely."


    After finishing speaking, he took out an invisibility talisman and pasted it on, then opened the toilet door and went out.


    After leaving the toilet, Gu Zhiqi directly used the flying body technique to fly towards Siyuan Building.


    During the flight, a fat chirping voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Huh? He seems to be aiming at the results of the national competition."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Landed on the corridor on the 5th floor of Siyuan Building. After finding room 301, he didn''t rush in, but took out a black cloak and put it on.


    After putting on the cloak, he didn''t go in, but continued to wait in the corridor.


    She planned to see his purpose of checking the results of the national competition first.


    **


    After lunch, Yun Xingyuan asked someone to bring the test paper to Professor Lin.


    In Professor Lin''s office, Gu Hanyu was flipping through the stack of test papers in his hand, and after a short while, he found Gu Zhiqi''s test papers.


    Staring at the word Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, Gu Hanyu frowned slightly.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that the handwriting was a bit strange, but it seemed to be the handwriting of a little girl.


    While thinking, he flipped through the test paper.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the other questions, but focused on the questions that were deducted points.


    After reading the first question where points were deducted, Gu Hanyu''s expression was a little complicated, and his brows became more and more tightly frowned.


    Professor Lin and Zhou Huafeng on the side saw Gu Hanyu frowning, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    Finally, Professor Lin couldn''t hold back and asked, "What''s wrong? Are there any problems with the test paper?"


    Gu Hanyu listened, first shook his head, and then nodded.


    The deducted questions are indeed wrong, and the deducted points are very reasonable, but it is too strange.


    He always felt that this test paper did not belong to the little girl.


    Moreover, he is sure that the little girl will never do these questions wrong.


    Professor Lin: "..."


    What does it mean to shake your head and nod?


    Gu Hanyu: "Who keeps these test papers?"


    Professor Lin frowned slightly, and said: "There is no specific person to keep it. It has been in the hands of many people. Except for me, the last person who touched the test paper is Yun Xingyuan."


    Gu Hanyu nodded lightly, then took out his phone and started sending messages.


    First make up two chapters from yesterday, and another chapter tomorrow


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1666： Why did the third sister also come to get involved?

    Chapter 1666 Why did the third sister also come to get involved?


    After typing a few words, he suddenly glanced at Professor Lin, "Is it convenient to know the contact information of Professor Yun? The phone number is the best."


    Listening to Gu Hanyu''s words, Professor Lin''s eyes were full of doubts, but he still took out his mobile phone and gave Gu Hanyu Yun Xingyuan''s contact information.


    After Gu Hanyu got the contact information, he immediately sent it to Gu Yuluo.


    As soon as Gu Yuluo received the message, he replied, but the message he replied was a bit out of tune.


    ¡¾San''er: Yo! Missing people online? ¡¿


    Gu Hanyu ignored her teasing and continued to send messages.


    ¡¾Brother Yu: It¡¯s about the girl¡¯s grades, please check it out as soon as possible¡¿


    ¡¾San''er: What grade? ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Yu: National Competition¡¿


    Gu Yuluo was silent for a few seconds, and then replied with three words.


    ¡¾San''er: Five minutes¡¿


    After sending the message, Gu Hanyu put away his phone. Seeing this, Professor Lin looked at him and asked, "Xiaoyu, is there a problem with the test paper?"


    Gu Hanyu nodded lightly, "There is a problem."


    "To tell you the truth, my younger sister also participated in the competition, but according to her level, it is impossible to only take such a small score."


    Professor Lin heard Gu Hanyu''s words, his eyes brightened slightly, "Your sister?"


    "Is that the little girl you used to think of?"


    Professor Lin doesn''t know much about Gu Hanyu''s family situation. He only knows that he is from the Gu family in Haicheng. In addition, he also knows that he has a younger sister.


    Don''t ask him how he knows.


    He has met Ma Baonan and Ma Baonu, but he has not seen Mei Baonan.


    This guy often talks about "my sister said", and I don''t know if he has changed it now.


    Not knowing what Professor Lin was thinking, Gu Hanyu thought of a certain little girl when he heard Professor Lin''s words, his eyes softened, and he nodded.


    Professor Lin looked at him like this, and secretly clicked his tongue.


    Five minutes later, Gu Hanyu picked up his phone and sent a message to Gu Yuluo.


    ¡¾Brother Yu: Five minutes? ¡¿


    Of course, after the message was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Gu Hanyu frowned slightly, and began to flip through the address book.


    I just searched for a long time, but I couldn''t find the person I was looking for. It took a few seconds for me to remember that I was blacklisted by him a long time ago.


    So, I clicked on the blacklist, released the person and sent a message.


    **


    In Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, in the corridor on the 5th floor of Siyuan Building, Gu Zhiqi was leaning against the wall bored, looking down at his phone.


    Tap your finger on the screen from time to time.


    Gradually, a little impatience appeared between the brows, so he lazily asked Fei Jiu, "How''s the investigation going?"


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately said, "He''s checking your national competition results."


    His tone was full of confusion.


    Gu Zhixi was also a little puzzled when he heard the words.


    Check her grades?


    While thinking about it, Fei Jiu''s exclamation sounded in his mind, "Throw it away! Why did the third sister come to meddle too?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyelids and murmured, "Third Sister?"


    Fat Chirp: "Yes! She seems to be here to check your grades, and now... she has matched up with that hacker."


    While speaking, there was a bit of interest in his tone.


    It looks like watching the excitement is not a big deal.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Five minutes later, Fei Jiu spoke again, "Throw! Here comes another one. My good guy is going to make a mahjong table."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Another one?"


    "Yes, it''s If." Thinking that Gu Zhiqi might not remember who If was, Feijiu explained, "It''s the one that appeared in the surveillance of the No. 1 Middle School last time, and the method is very similar to the two of us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1667： behind the scenes

    Chapter 1667 Behind the scene


    Fat Jiu just finished speaking, and said again, "Here we go again, here we are again."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    So many people check?


    Thinking about it, I was a little confused. Is there a big problem with the results this time?


    Otherwise, why so many people check?


    In his mind, Fei Jiu continued to talk, "However, it''s useless to have so many people here, they are not Ben Jiu''s opponent."


    Gu Zhiqi bent his lips, but did not speak.


    Originally, Gu Yuluo had already found out about Fei Jiu, and the two fought for a while, but because of If''s appearance, Gu Yuluo went to deal with If.


    The hacker in the computer room was also entangled by the two people who joined later.


    In this way, no one would hinder Fei Jiu, and Fei Jiu began to concentrate on checking his grades.


    Three minutes later, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Feijiu, "Zhizhi, it really is someone trying to harm you."


    "This is the chat record found on the mobile phone of Yun Xingyuan, the person in charge of correcting the test papers."


    "Dog, you actually know how to ask hackers to destroy chat records."


    "Unfortunately, I met Ben Jiu."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, clicked on the chat history and took a look.


    is the chat record between Yun Xingyuan and a person who is remarked as Miss Biao. The chat record about the competition is as follows:


    ¡¾Miss Biao: I heard that you are the person in charge of this year''s chemistry competition?


    Yun Xingyuan: Yes, Miss Biao


    Miss Biao: A person named Gu Zhiqi also participated. Keep her score down. I want her to rank after 50


    Yun Xingyuan: This...


    Miss Biao: Didn¡¯t you always want to run for the elder of the Yun family? Done, I''ll give you a good word in front of my aunt


    Yun Xingyuan: Miss Biao, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure


    ¡­


    Yun Xingyuan: Miss Biao, Lin Yongtan needs to read the test papers, I am afraid of being discovered, what should I do?


    Miss Biao: Wait a moment, I have already sent the test paper, and it will arrive later]


    After reading the news, Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes lazily.


    Yun Family?


    Miss Biao?


    Judging from what Miss Yun¡¯s family meant, her aunt seems to be very effective in speaking in Yun¡¯s house.


    Like this, it is easy to check.


    While Gu Zhiqi was meditating, a fat chirping voice sounded beside his ears, "I have also restored the monitoring, and it has been sent to you."


    "I also checked the WeChat account of that cousin on Yun Xingyuan''s mobile phone, and found out a very interesting thing." Speaking of this, Feijiu''s tone suddenly became mysterious, "Guess what? Who is Miss Biao?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Did not speak, waiting for Fei Jiu to speak.


    Fei Jiu: "The owner of the account is Meng Qian, and the IP is in a shopping mall in Jiangcheng."


    "However, just now the IP suddenly disappeared, it should be aware that I found Ta."


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s expression became subtle, and he muttered in a low voice, "Meng Qian?"


    It seems that Meng Qian is very likely to be alive.


    Well, I have to find a time to talk to that Yun Xingyuan.


    Thinking about it, she clicked on the surveillance video that Fei Jiu sent her.


    The monitoring clearly captured the whole process of Yun Xingyuan picking up the courier and destroying her test paper.


    After turning off the video, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu, "Who is the general manager of the national competition?"


    Fei Jiu: "The person in charge is called Lin Yongtan, Yun Xingyuan mentioned it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said, "Send him all the evidence."


    If he doesn''t deal with it, she will do it herself.


    Fat Jiu immediately said, "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi put away his mobile phone, glanced at the computer room, "The one inside is still checking?"


    Fat Jiu: "I''m entangled, and it seems that I can''t get out of it for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1668： Is your sisters name Gu Zhiqi?

    Chapter 1668 Is your sister named Gu Zhiqi?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Help him stop someone, and see his purpose of checking the competition results."


    Since the hacker helped Meng Qian and Meng Qi get rid of it before, it is very likely that he and Meng Qian are in the same group.


    Then, will his purpose of checking his grades be the same as that of Meng Qian?


    "good."


    After Feijiu found Lin Yongtan''s mailbox number, he sent the information and monitoring to Lin Yongtan''s mailbox, and then went to help the hacker.


    **


    At this time, a message appeared in the computer professional group of Imperial University.


    ¡¾Code Engineer: Is there any one from Principal? Come on a big boss, someone hacked our school intranet and surveillance!


    Coder Engineer: Hurry up! I can''t take it anymore! !


    Xin''an abused me thousands of times: Throw it away! Who is so arrogant?


    Self-crossing: Damn it! real?


    Zidu: Where, where? I''m going to watch the battle!


    Number One Farmer: Me, Me, Me! I also come to watch


    Coder Engineer: Watch and roll, come someone who can help


    Mingyue Qingfeng: Onlookers +1


    Eternal Life: +2


    Helloworld: +1008611


    Coder Engineer: ... a bunch of dogs!


    ¡­]


    At the same time, Professor Lin, who was sitting in the office, received an email.


    Professor Lin receives countless emails every day. Unless someone sends him a message specifically, he will not pay special attention to it, and will only deal with it regularly.


    But today''s email is a bit special. Not only was the notification sent to his mobile phone, but the reminder kept popping up.


    One after another, as long as he didn''t click on the email, the prompts kept going.


    Professor Lin once wondered if there was a mysterious virus in the email. In the end, Professor Lin couldn''t take it anymore and clicked on the email.


    After reading the content of the email, Professor Lin was shocked.


    After watching Yun Xingyuan''s chat records and surveillance video, he thought of something, and immediately raised his eyes to look at Gu Hanyu, "Xiaoyu, you...is your sister''s name Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Hanyu is waiting for the news. More than half an hour has passed, but there is still no news.


    He found two people and sent several urging messages, but both of them seemed to have disappeared, and they never responded.


    Just when he was thinking about whether he should make a phone call to remind him, Professor Lin''s question rang in his ears.


    Hearing the familiar name, Gu Hanyu looked up at Professor Lin, "How did the teacher know?"


    "Come and see this." Professor Lin said to Gu Hanyu with a serious look on his face, and then waved to him.


    Seeing this, Gu Hanyu stood up and walked towards Professor Lin with doubts.


    Professor Lin showed Gu Hanyu the chat records and videos.


    After reading it, Gu Hanyu frowned, his face was ugly.


    Professor Lin looked at him and was able to confirm that the Gu Zhiqi that Yun Xingyuan''s cousin said was Gu Hanyu''s younger sister.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Professor Lin made a phone call.


    "Hua Feng, I''ll send a video, you go find the test paper that Yun Xingyuan lost."


    Professor Lin''s words made Zhou Huafeng a little puzzled, but finally agreed.


    Zhou Huafeng didn''t understand what Professor Lin meant until he got the video.


    After calling Zhou Huafeng, Professor Lin made another call.


    **


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, the fifth floor of Siyuan Building.


    "Dost! Am I breaking into a hacker den? Why are there so many people suddenly?" Not long after Fat Jiu came to help, he suddenly started talking to himself.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to speak, when he heard a movement in his ear.


    The door of the computer room opened, and at the same time, a fat chirping voice sounded in his mind, "That hacker gave up checking his grades and planned to run away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1669： The hacker is Song Zihuai

    Chapter 1669 The hacker is Song Zihuai


    "Countless! Did I help him to let him escape?!"


    "Ah! Why are there more and more people?"


    "Am I really a hacker?"


    Regardless of the swearing and cursing in his mind, Gu Zhiqi caught the people in the computer room as soon as they came out.


    He is still an ancient warrior, but his cultivation level is too low, only the third level, and he only made two moves before being subdued by Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi grabbed the opponent''s wrist and pressed him against the wall.


    "Who is it?" A clear male voice sounded, his tone full of vigilance and sternness.


    Even though he was subdued, there was not much panic in his tone, but deep thought flashed in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but took a look at his appearance first.


    It was Song Zihuai from class one.


    Gu Zhiqi was not surprised. He pressed the person against the wall, changed his voice, and asked him in the voice of a middle-aged man, "Meng Qian, do you know me?"


    Song Zihuai frowned, "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    do not know?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know Meng Qi?"


    This time, Song Zihuai didn''t answer immediately, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even need to look at his expression to guess that he definitely knew Meng Qi.


    Without wasting any more time, he directly carried the person into the computer room.


    After entering the computer room, Gu Zhiqi let him go.


    Although Song Zihuai was sealed off, he was still free.


    Immediately turned around, looked at Gu Zhiqi warily, "What the **** are you..." Before the word could be said, he met a pair of blue eyes.


    Soon, Song Zihuai''s expression became relaxed.


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "How did you know Meng Qi?"


    Song Zihuai: "I met through others."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Who are the others?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked this question, Song Zihuai frowned, with a painful expression on his face, but he still didn''t say the person''s name in the end.


    Just said in a daze, "No, I can''t say it."


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when he heard the answer. It seemed that the safety of that person was very important to Song Zihuai.


    Did not ask who that person was, but asked another question, "Why do you want to check the results of the national competition?"


    Song Zihuai: "There are grades, but there are problems."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Zhiqi remembered that Song Zihuai had also participated in the national competition. Could it be that some people didn''t like Song Zihuai and changed his score?


    Gu Zhiqi: "What''s the problem?"


    Song Zihuai frowned slightly when he heard the words, and said, "She shouldn''t have only 51 people."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    If I remember correctly, she is No. 51.


    So, he checked the results of the national competition because of her?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered another thing, this Song Zihuai is Meng Qian''s spare tire.


    It looks like it might be a licking dog too.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, and was about to continue to ask the next question, when he suddenly remembered something.


    The reason why he doesn''t know Meng Qian may be...


    "You met Meng Qi through Gu Zhiqi?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Song Zihuai''s expression became agitated, as if he was about to break free from hypnosis.


    It seems that they really met through Meng Qian.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue regretfully, it seems that he needs to be hypnotized again at another time.


    Before Song Zihuai woke up, Gu Zhiqi left as quickly as possible.


    **


    Teito University.


    Zhou Huafeng walked into Professor Lin''s office with a brown paper bag in his hand, "Teacher, something happened."


    Professor Lin glanced at him immediately when he heard the words, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1670： long win army shot

    Chapter 1670 Changying Army Shot


    Zhou Huafeng: "Professor Yun was captured by the Changying Army."


    Professor Lin''s expression became calm when he heard it, "Oh, I reported it."


    Zhou Huafeng:?


    "Why... why?" Zhou Huafeng said in a daze, and then asked again, "Professor Yun, did he commit a crime?"


    Professor Lin just nodded, and then asked Zhou Huafeng, "Where is the test paper I asked you to find?"


    As soon as Zhou Huafeng heard it, he immediately handed the kraft paper bag in his hand to Professor Lin, "Here it is."


    Professor Lin immediately reached out to pick it up, but... Zhou Huafeng didn''t let go.


    Professor Lin raised his eyes and glanced at Zhou Huafeng, his eyes were stained with inquiry.


    Zhou Huafeng: "The test paper... was torn into pieces, and I couldn''t see the original one clearly."


    Professor Lin and Gu Hanyu changed their expressions when they heard the words.


    Professor Lin directly pulled out the test paper.


    After opening the leather bag, looking at the pile of shredded paper inside, both Professor Lin and Gu Hanyu had ugly expressions.


    Especially Gu Hanyu, whose face was so black that ink dripped out.


    A few seconds later, Gu Hanyu said, "Teacher, can you give me the test paper?"


    Professor Lin listened, and was about to give the test paper to Gu Hanyu, when he heard a knock on the door.


    Professor Lin looked sideways at the door of the office, "Mr. Tang Bai?"


    Tang Bai walked into the office, first nodded politely to Professor Lin, and then said, "Professor Lin, is Miss Gu''s test paper with you, can we take it back?"


    Before Professor Lin could speak, Tang Bai immediately said, "But don''t worry, we will return the test paper tomorrow."


    Professor Lin didn''t notice Tang Bai''s address to Gu Zhiqi. After listening to Tang Bai''s words, he first glanced at Gu Hanyu sideways.


    Gu Hanyu frowned slightly, and finally nodded.


    Professor Lin gave the test paper to Tang Bai.


    After getting the test paper, Tang Bai nodded to Professor Lin, and then left.


    Tang Bai left with his front foot, and Gu Hanyu made a phone call with his back foot.


    Yun Xingyuan is a member of the Yun family, and I am afraid that there are also members of the Yun family in the Changying army. Just in case, it is better to find someone to supervise.


    **


    After Tang Bai got the test paper, he immediately opened the kraft paper bag and took a look.


    Seeing the situation inside, Tang Bai''s face changed slightly.


    Dude, tore it so shredded?


    Tang Bai frowned, stared at the pile of shredded paper for several seconds, and finally took a photo and sent it to Tang Yichen.


    Yun Xingyuan belongs to the Yun family, and when it comes to the Yun family, Lin Yongtan can''t do anything about Yun Xingyuan, so he plans to let the Changying Army handle Yun Xingyuan''s affairs.


    Lin Yongtan had some friendship with the Tang family, so he called the Tang family, but the head of the Tang family and Mrs. Tang were not in the country, so Lin Yongtan had to call Tang Yichen.


    But Tang Yichen was in Yancheng, so he couldn''t handle it himself, so he left this matter to Tang Bai.


    Tang Bai naturally knew who Miss Gu was.


    As soon as I heard that the matter to be dealt with was about Miss Gu, I rushed here immediately.


    After Yun Xingyuan was caught, he learned from him that he tore up Miss Gu''s test paper and threw it into the trash can.


    Tang Bai immediately called Tang Yichen.


    However, it was Su Yunling who answered the phone.


    After learning that Gu Zhiqi''s test papers were torn into pieces, Su Yunling just said lightly, "Let Yun Xingyuan pick them up one by one."


    So, Tang Bai took Yun Xingyuan to dig through the trash can.


    Just, only flipped to a few pieces.


    After checking the monitoring, I found out that Zhou Huafeng picked up some and took them to Professor Lin, so Tang Baicai went to Professor Lin to ask for the test papers.


    After the test papers are due, the first thing to do is to send a message to Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1671： Dida forum hot search

    Chapter 1671 Top Searches on Emperor Forum


    Don''t ask why the news was not sent to his father but to the third master, just ask, it is obvious that the third master has the final say on this matter.


    While his thoughts were racing, Tang Bai received a message from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Third Lord: Let him spell it out. If you can¡¯t spell it well, you don¡¯t need to eat, drink or sleep¡¿


    Su Yunling sent a slightly longer sentence, each word seemed very light, but for some reason, Tang Bai felt a sense of oppression.


    Tang Bai saw the message from Su Yunling, and immediately responded.


    **


    That afternoon, the Intranet of Imperial University was almost paralyzed.


    Fortunately, Jiu, one of the culprits who almost caused the Imperial University''s internal network to collapse, finally helped the Imperial University to upgrade the system, which prevented the internal network from being paralyzed.


    That night, a post titled "Three Great Hackers Hacked into the Imperial University''s Intranet, Hundreds of Emperor University Students Worked Together to Fight, and the Imperial University Intranet Almost Collapsed" appeared on the Imperial University''s forum and became a hot search.


    The person who posted the post is a person whose ID is I am a code madman. The original text of the post is as follows:


    ¡¾I''m crazy about code: The thing is like this. At noon today, a message suddenly appeared in the large group of the School of Computer Science, saying that someone hacked into the internal network of our university and even hacked the monitoring system of our school


    We Emperor University students are so united and love the school so much, how can we allow each other to be arrogant?


    As a result, hundreds of students have joined the battle


    On this trip, it was discovered that there were three people hacking into the intranet


    Then, the students of Emperor University fought against three hackers.


    Fortunately, one of the hackers helped us upgrade the intranet


    After the war ended, the students of Emperor University discovered that the three hackers turned out to be the well-known hackers Jiu, Fall and If


    Yes, you read that right, one of the hackers is Jiu, my idol! My God!


    It is Ta Gang who has upgraded the intranet system!


    Finally, I ask a serious question: Idol, may I ask what you are looking for when you hacked into our Emperor University? I can help you find it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qingfengmingyue: Pull it down, if I hadn¡¯t been watching at the scene, I really believed that it was the students of the Baidi University who fought against the three gods


    1st Floor: Take Bamboo Shoots


    F2: Coincidentally, I also watched the battle, but the situation was very lively, the students of Emperor University were beaten into a ball by the three gods


    3rd floor: I can prove what the poster said. The actual situation at that time was that the three hackers attacked more than a dozen students from Imperial University, and there were hundreds of onlookers


    F4: I also proved that the crash of the intranet was not due to the battle, but because of too many onlookers


    F5: Reflect on it carefully, why are you watching and not going to battle/dog head


    6th floor: Because there are words in the circle, if you meet the God of Jiu, you will surrender/¹·Í·@6F


    ¡­]


    [Zidu: I asked the school to buy a security system from Changming Technology a long time ago, but I want to save the money and let the students do it themselves. Fortunately, I met my idol Jiu today. If I meet someone else, I don''t know what the trouble will be / dog head


    F1: Tell me what is the relationship between Changming Technology and you? / dog head


    F2: I saw his dynamics, he posted Changming Technology¡¯s offer@1F/¹·Í· just yesterday


    3rd Floor: My good guy, this is a business that started before I joined the job


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Significant root number three: Huh, huh, really? Is there really a God of Jiu? I regret not going to watch


    F1: Really, really, I certify that at that time I shook hands with God of Jiu


    F2: I proved it to be true. At that time, I hugged Jiushen¡¯s thigh


    3rd floor: Me, me, me! I also prove that I kissed Jiushen/shy at that time


    F4: Don''t be too ridiculous upstairs, the old **** was in my arms at that time!


    ¡­]


    At this moment, Fei Jiu, who was watching the Imperial University forum, fell silent.


    When did it shake hands with people, and when was it hugged, kissed, or hugged?


    I didn¡¯t finish it again, so I covered my face


    Tomorrow will be sure / dog head saves life


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1672： Can you stop calling me a child?

    Chapter 1672 Can you stop calling me a child?


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Zhiqi received a video call from Su Yunling. Looking at Su Yunling''s call, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Why did you call so early today?


    Didn''t you call before around eleven o''clock in the evening?


    With doubts, he answered Su Yunling''s call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Yunling''s handsome face appeared on the screen, and he was still wearing a costume.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at it for several seconds.


    Secretly sighed, it seemed better than yesterday.


    At the same time, Gu Zhixi''s doubts deepened. It seemed that he was still on the set, so why did he call?


    He said obediently and authentically, "Brother, good evening."


    Su Yunling smiled lightly and nodded, then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Good evening, kid."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s address, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes paused for a moment.


    child?


    I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before, but now it¡¯s a bit weird to hear him call that.


    If he always treats her like a child, it seems to affect her chasing people a bit.


    Thinking, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and began to think.


    Su Yun heard Gu Zhiqi''s eyes drooping and thought she was in a bad mood, so she asked softly, "What''s wrong? Who made you unhappy?"


    Su Yunling guessed that it might be because of the results of the national competition.


    He called Gu Zhiqi in advance today because he finished work late tonight, and also because he was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would be sad when he knew the results, so he thought of calling in advance to comfort him.


    Gu Zhiqi was drooping his eyes, thinking about how to make Su Yunling change his words, when he heard Su Yunling''s question, he subconsciously responded.


    After answering, he realized what Su Yunling asked, so he immediately shook his head at Su Yunling and said, "I''m not unhappy."


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then asked tentatively, "Did you encounter any unhappy things today?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, thought of something, and nodded immediately.


    Su Yunling:?


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi with questioning eyes, thinking that she might not be able to see his expression through the screen, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi put his mobile phone on the mobile phone holder, then raised his chin, looked at Su Yunling obediently, "I want to discuss something with you."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows.


    It doesn''t look sad from the tone of voice.


    "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi lifted his chin, looked at Su Yunling and said lazily, "I''m not a child anymore, so, can you stop calling me a child?"


    Although this body is only seventeen years old, she is actually several hundred years old.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered another thing.


    She is so old, if the Sumerians knew about it, they wouldn''t despise her, would they?


    Thinking about it, a slight melancholy appeared between his brows.


    Through the screen of the mobile phone, Su Yunling really couldn''t see her expression clearly, but she could only see that she didn''t seem very happy.


    But her words made Su Yunling stunned for a moment, silent for a few seconds, and asked, "If you don''t call me a child, what''s your name? Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After several seconds of silence, he muttered angrily, "Just call it that."


    Su Yun listened to her obviously unhappy tone, and raised his eyebrows.


    Didn¡¯t you like calling it that way before?


    Why are you suddenly unhappy?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, since he was sure that she didn''t like this title, he naturally wouldn''t step on the thunder, but said tentatively, "Zhizhi?"


    Hearing this address, Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly.


    Suddenly remembered the scene when Su Yunling was drunk at Yun''s house that day.


    That night, he also called her that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1673： Zhizhi’s new goal: saving money to raise beautiful women

    Chapter 1673 Zhizhi¡¯s New Goal: Saving Money to Raise Beauty


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond, Su Yunling asked, "Do you like this name?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly.


    Because the voice was very low and light, Su Yunling couldn''t hear clearly, but saw her nodding her head.


    Su Yunling bent her lips and said, "Then it will be called Zhizhi."


    "Zhizhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s ears moved slightly, hummed lightly, and then changed the topic, "Why did you call so early today?"


    Su Yunling: "There is a night scene, and the filming may be very late, so I will call you first."


    Actually, he was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would be sad because of his score in the national competition, but now it seems that there is no sign of sadness.


    Maybe they don''t know the results of the national competition yet.


    According to Tang Bai, the result has not been officially announced yet.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and looked at Su Yunling with his chin raised, "Are you going to shoot until very late?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Well, it might end at one or two o''clock."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi fell silent for a while.


    After a long time, she secretly decided in her heart that when Fei Jiu entered the trigger state of level 7, she would start saving money to raise beauties.


    In this way, the beauties don''t have to work so hard to film.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi began to worry again.


    Then the question is, when can we raise beauties?


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhixi''s mind, Su Yun heard that she had stopped talking, so she asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, shook his head, and then said to Su Yun, "You still have to film later? Then you should go and have a rest first."


    Su Yunling thought Gu Zhiqi was busy, chatted with her for a few more words, then hung up the phone.


    After the call ended, Gu Zhixi clicked on the Weaving Web App and went to take the order.


    Starting today, she will work harder to make money.


    Because, in the future, not only will you have to raise fat Jiu, but you will also need to raise another beauty.


    **


    Because of the national competition, Gu Hanyu did not return to Haicheng immediately after watching Professor Lin, but stayed in the imperial capital for another day.


    Changying Army''s work efficiency is very high.


    The next day, the handling notice about Yun Xingyuan came out.


    Yun Xingyuan is a distinguished professor of Imperial University and a member of the Chemical Union. Because of this incident, he has been dismissed by Imperial University and also expelled from the Chemical Union.


    Moreover, because of the pressure from the Changying Army, the Yun family also dealt with Yun Xingyuan, but it was not made public because it was an internal matter of the family.


    Gu Zhiqi''s test paper was also sent to Professor Lin for re-grading.


    Gu Hanyu is very satisfied with the efficiency of Changying Army.


    Now that the matter here has been dealt with, Gu Hanyu plans to go back to Haicheng. Before going back, Gu Hanyu went to Imperial University to pay homage.


    When he arrived at Professor Lin''s office, Professor Lin was holding Gu Zhiqi''s test paper and looking at it.


    Yun Xingyuan put together the test papers all night, and he has already put together the test papers. Professor Lin received the completed and glued test papers this morning.


    Although it looks a bit awkward, the words on it are still clear. Professor Lin came to the school early in the morning, and he personally corrected the test papers.


    A few minutes ago, the results of the national competition were also updated by him.


    After updating the grades, he left the follow-up work to Zhou Huafeng, and he was holding Gu Zhiqi''s test paper and looked at it.


    Have watched it two or three times.


    Gu Hanyu knocked on the door several times, but Professor Lin didn''t respond. Finally, he had to call him, "Teacher."


    Professor Lin finally came to his senses after hearing the words, and glanced sideways at the door.


    Seeing that it was Gu Hanyu who came, Professor Lin''s eyes lit up, and then he waved to Gu Hanyu, "Xiaoyu, come in quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1674： Gu Hanyu returns to Haicheng

    Chapter 1674 Gu Hanyu returns to Haicheng


    Gu Hanyu listened, and walked into the office, "What are you looking at, teacher? So serious?"


    Professor Lin: "Look at your sister''s test paper."


    Gu Hanyu heard the words and glanced at the test paper in Professor Lin''s hand.


    When he saw the "scarred" test paper, he frowned slightly.


    Before Gu Hanyu could speak, Professor Lin looked at Gu Hanyu kindly and said, "Xiaoyu, is this little classmate named Gu Zhiqi really your sister?"


    Gu Hanyu nodded.


    Professor Lin: "You are going back today, right? After you go back, please persuade your sister to choose our Department of Chemistry when choosing a major."


    "If your sister enters our chemistry department, I will take care of her in the future, not only me, but also your younger brothers and sisters who have not graduated."


    "It''s always good to be taken care of by familiar people, so you can rest assured."


    Professor Lin looked at Gu Hanyu earnestly, very much like Grandma Wolf.


    Looking at Professor Lin''s appearance, Gu Hanyu twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and finally responded helplessly, "I will persuade her, but it''s up to her to choose a major."


    Besides, it is not certain whether the little girl will go to college or not.


    Professor Lin nodded in satisfaction after listening.


    Thinking of something, I was a little worried, and finally said to Gu Hanyu, "Why don''t I go to Haicheng myself."


    He felt that Gu Hanyu would definitely not do his best, and it would be better for him to do it himself.


    Gu Hanyu:?


    After Professor Lin finished speaking, he suddenly felt that it was very feasible, so he immediately made a decision, "That''s it. In two days, wait until I''m fine... No, wait until I ask for leave to go to Haicheng."


    Gu Hanyu: "..."


    It''s...not necessary.


    Professor Lin sat down again after finishing speaking, picked up the test paper and began to read it again, muttering incessantly, "It''s amazing, how did this little head grow?"


    While talking, Professor Lin sighed again, "Fortunately, you found something wrong, otherwise this little classmate would be framed by that old man Yun Xingyuan."


    Listening to Professor Lin''s words, Gu Hanyu also remembered, and frowned slightly.


    Yun Xingyuan kept his mouth tight and didn''t tell who the cousin was.


    He asked Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo to investigate, but he didn''t know if they could find it in the end.


    Last night, Gu Hanyu also watched the hot searches on the Dida Forum. Thinking that those two people had finally become a hot search on the Dida Forum, Gu Hanyu doubted their professional ability for the first time.


    Still... find someone more reliable.


    After Gu Hanyu came back to his senses, he saw that Professor Lin was still reading the test paper, so he looked at him and said, "Teacher, shall I go now?"


    "You haven''t left yet? Go, go, and when you get back, remember to persuade your sister."


    Gu Hanyu: "..."


    So, am I not your favorite student anymore?


    **


    Gu Hanyu took off from the Imperial Capital Airport at one o''clock and arrived at the Gu family''s old house at six o''clock in the evening.


    Because I told the old man in advance, everyone in the Gu family knew that Gu Hanyu was back.


    In addition to Mr. Gu, Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Xiyue are currently at home.


    Knowing that Gu Hanyu was back, Mr. Gu greeted the three brothers and sisters in advance and asked them to have dinner at the old house at night.


    So, after getting off work, Gu Huaijin stopped by the school to pick up Gu Zhixi and Gu Xiyue.


    When the three of them arrived at the old house, the old man was admonishing Gu Hanyu.


    "Stinky boy, it''s been four years since you''ve been away. You can''t find your way home, or have you forgotten that there is still a home? I don''t know how to go home and see."


    "Does your unit have no holidays?"


    "What kind of unit doesn''t even have a holiday for the Spring Festival?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1675： Meet

    Chapter 1675 Meet


    Gu Hanyu didn''t talk back, but kept admitting his mistake, "Grandson knows he was wrong, and he will definitely come back often in the future."


    "Don''t be angry when you are old."


    Seeing that Mr. Gu still had a tendency to continue scolding, Gu Huaijin spoke in a timely manner, "Grandpa, Han Yu."


    As soon as Gu Huaijin''s voice came out, the two people sitting in the living room all looked at Gu Huaijin and the three of them.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, a smile appeared on the old man''s face, "Qiqi, Yueyue is here?"


    "Come to Grandpa quickly."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Did you keep missing me, or didn''t hear me say hello?


    Not only is Mr. Gu''s attention on Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, Gu Hanyu''s attention is also on Gu Zhiqi.


    Better than Mr. Gu, Gu Hanyu greeted Gu Huaijin first, and then all his eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin clicked his tongue secretly, found a place to sit down by himself, and treated An An as his transparent person.


    Over there, after Mr. Gu greeted the two of them, he began to introduce them, "Qiqi, Yueyue, this is your cousin Gu Hanyu, your uncle''s son, your uncle, he is the only son."


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue immediately greeted Gu Hanyu, "Cousin."


    Gu Zhiqi has Gu Hanyu in his memory, but the memory is a bit long ago. If he saw him alone today, he might not recognize him. After all, Gu Hanyu seven years ago was still a teenager.


    Now, they are all young adults.


    However, when I saw him, I still felt a kind feeling in my heart.


    "It''s only been two years since we met, so why do you need an introduction?" Gu Hanyu said, taking a step forward, and gently rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Although he has been away from home for four years, he and Gu Zhiqi met each other two years ago.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his head slightly to look at Gu Hanyu who was a head taller than him, and blinked lightly.


    Haven''t seen you in two years?


    Didn¡¯t the family say that he had been away from home for four years?


    "I haven''t seen you in two years, and you''ve grown taller." Gu Hanyu said, raising his hand to compare with his chest, "Two years ago, it only came to my place."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Xiyue.


    Stared at her for a few seconds, then looked at the old man, "Is this the younger sister in the family?"


    It looked like Gu Huaijin between the eyebrows, but he couldn''t remember if he had seen her before.


    Old Master Gu heard the words, and only then remembered that he hadn''t introduced Gu Xiyue''s identity to Gu Hanyu just now.


    "This is the child who was wrong with Xiqi, named Gu Xiyue."


    After hearing this, Gu Hanyu was surprised.


    Gu Xiyue?


    After being surprised, he immediately asked, "Is it Sun Xi, the moon of the moon?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded slightly to Gu Hanyu.


    Gu Hanyu was a little surprised seeing this.


    Coincidentally, he only saw this name in Professor Lin''s office yesterday.


    It turns out...it''s really his sister.


    After realizing it later, she said to Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, right? I''m really sorry, I didn''t know you came back, and I didn''t bring a gift when we met for the first time."


    Gu Hanyu knew about the fact that Gu Zhiqi was not born in the Gu family seven years ago.


    The Gu family also sent someone to look for the wrongly held child before, but they never found it.


    Unexpectedly, it has been found.


    Gu Xiyue just shook her head, saying it''s okay.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gu said, "Okay, okay, we are all family, why are you saying these kind words?"


    "The meal is ready, let''s eat first, and we''ll talk after the meal."


    Several people nodded after hearing the words.


    Gu Zhiqi walked up to the old man and took his arm, "Grandpa, how are you doing recently?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1676： Gu Hanyu: Is it your spiritual pet Feijiu?

    Chapter 1676 Gu Hanyu: Is it your spiritual pet, Feijiu?


    Old Master Gu smiled and said: "It''s all right, You Qi, after you gave me the jade pendant, I feel much better."


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the old man''s words, and frowned.


    Besides, Gu Huaijin, who had heard the conversation between the two, said quietly, "Did you give the jade pendant to grandpa?"


    As soon as Gu Huaijin''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi suddenly felt that there were three more eyes on him.


    It belonged to Gu Huaijin, Gu Hanyu and Gu Xiyue respectively, with resentment visible in their eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    She is familiar with this look.


    Before, when she was in Shuilanxing, she was not level, and when she only gave a gift to a certain senior brother and sister, those senior brothers and sisters who didn''t get the gift had this look in their eyes.


    Thinking of this, Master Duan Shui Zhi immediately went online, and said to the three of them solemnly: "I''ll carve one for each of you later."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Huaijin and the three of them were happy, but Mr. Gu gave them a stare.


    Even the granddaughter Gu Xiyue, who was very pleasing to the eye before, was not pleasing to the eye for a moment.


    **


    After dinner, the few people chatted for a while, because it was quite late, Gu Huaijin and the three did not go back to the manor, and lived in the old house directly.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, there was a knock on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door and saw Gu Hanyu, so he immediately called obediently, "Brother Yu."


    Gu Hanyu looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Can I go in? I have something to tell you."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately when he heard this, and turned to let Gu Hanyu enter the room.


    After entering the room, Gu Hanyu lightly tapped the watch on his wrist, and soon there was a gift box in his hand.


    "Hey, gift."


    Because he didn''t know that Gu Xiyue had returned, Gu Hanyu didn''t prepare a gift for her, but prepared a gift for Gu Zhiqi early on.


    When I was in the living room just now, I wanted to give a gift to Gu Zhiqi, but I was afraid that Gu Xiyue would think too much, so I didn''t take it out.


    Gu Zhiqi saw him take out a gift box out of thin air, and glanced at the watch on his wrist, "Storage device?"


    Gu Hanyu heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, "Don''t remember? You gave it to me five years ago."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "I sent it?"


    Are you sure it wasn''t sold to you?


    Such an expensive item, how could she just give it away...


    Oh, maybe it was not as poor as it is now.


    Gu Hanyu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes, "You don''t remember?"


    Such an expensive gift, I shouldn''t forget it.


    Since the memory recovered, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have much defense against the Gu family. Hearing Gu Hanyu''s questioning, he said, "Something happened before. I don''t have the memory of being ten to fifteen years old."


    Gu Hanyu frowned slightly when he heard the words, "How could this be? Did something happen?"


    Because I haven''t been home for four years, and I haven''t seen Gu Zhiqi for two years, Gu Hanyu doesn''t know about Gu Zhiqi''s temperament change.


    Gu Zhixi said, "It''s a long story, but in short, it''s all right."


    Gu Hanyu heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, and knew that she didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t continue to ask, but instead asked another question, "Do you know a person named Yun Xingyuan?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    This name...isn''t it the one who changed his test paper?


    Gu Hanyu looked at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, guessed something, and asked again, "Last night, someone named Jiu invaded the Imperial University intranet. Is it your spiritual pet Fei Jiu?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    How did he know that she had a spiritual pet, and her name was Fei Jiu? !


    Today I will temporarily write the fifth watch, I will make up for what I owe


    The reason is because I have a toothache_


    Toothache is not a disease, it hurts like hell


    Every time I read a rebirth article, I never fantasize about being reborn, but every time I have a toothache, I want to be reborn. I think that if I am reborn, I will take good care of my teeth_


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1677： Doubt

    Chapter 1677 Mysteries


    As soon as Gu Hanyu''s question came out, a big question mark appeared on Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    "Fat...Joo?"


    Gu Hanyu nodded lightly, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Just, that very human kitten you brought with you before."


    Gu Zhiqi: "... Kitty? Are you sure?"


    Fat Jiu can indeed possess everything after reaching level five, and can transform into everything after reaching level seven, but becoming a kitten...is unlikely.


    Because Fat Jiu hates cats the most.


    Listening to Gu Hanyu''s words, Fei Jiu couldn''t sit still in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, "Zhizhi, I think your cousin must be talking nonsense, how could Ben Jiu become a kitten?"


    Whatever it becomes, it cannot become a cat.


    Gu Zhiqi also suspected that Gu Hanyu was talking nonsense, but Gu Hanyu was not the kind of person who opened his eyes and talked nonsense.


    Gu Hanyu listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, but nodded slightly, thinking that Gu Zhiqi had no previous memories, so he explained, "At that time, I was framed for plagiarism, and because of this, I was on the hot search. Fei Jiu helped, you also introduced to me that Fei Jiu is your spiritual pet, and that it is a hacker."


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, the cat undid the trending search about him in front of him, and helped him find evidence to clarify it. Gu Hanyu would never believe that a cat can be a hacker.


    Not long after his hot search was removed, there was a hot search about Feijiu on the Internet, but it was quickly deleted.


    Back then, he only found out that Fei Jiu''s hacker vest was Jiu after watching the hot search.


    And last night, when I saw the hot search push on the Imperial Capital Forum, I clicked on it because I saw familiar words.


    Unexpectedly, not only the names of Fall and If, but also the name of Jiu.


    Originally, he didn''t want to tell Gu Zhiqi about the test paper, but he thought that if Fei Jiu already knew, then Gu Zhiqi should know too.


    That''s why he came to ask Gu Zhiqi directly about Yun Xingyuan.


    After asking, maybe I can get some useful clues from her.


    After listening to Gu Hanyu''s words, Gu Zhixi was silent, and then asked him, "How many years ago did you meet Fei Jiu?"


    If he really saw Fei Jiu, it meant that Fei Jiu at that time should be at level 5, if not level 7.


    So, either she had left this world before, or for some reason, she was severely injured, so that Fat Jiu fell into a deep sleep and was downgraded to the first level.


    Gu Hanyu: "Three years ago."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after listening.


    Because her memory was sealed, she was a little confused about this timeline.


    I haven''t figured it out for a while, whether she came to this world a long time ago and then left, or came to this world after being chased and killed by her enemies on Water Blue Planet, and then something happened two years ago and she left this body.


    Another very important point is that she was sure that she was born on Water Blue Planet, but after receiving the memory of this body, she was also sure that this person was her.


    So, what the **** is going on?


    If it is said that she was reincarnated into this world after being killed by the enemy alliance, she was reincarnated into this world with her memories, and she was indeed grown up from a child before she was ten years old.


    Everything is new, I don¡¯t have any memory about Shui Lanxing, nor any memory about the script, not even about Fei Jiu.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi felt a little restless.


    It seems that the memory of ten to fifteen years old still needs to be recovered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1678： Gu Hanyus persuasion

    Chapter 1678 Gu Hanyu''s persuasion


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi''s brows were a little more irritable, Gu Hanyu asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then looked at Gu Hanyu and asked, "Do you know Yun Xingyuan?"


    She did not forget that the first question Gu Hanyu asked was about Yun Xingyuan.


    Gu Hanyu did not answer Gu Zhiqi''s question immediately, but first asked Gu Zhiqi tentatively, "You let Feijiu invade the Imperial University''s intranet to check the national competition?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Hanyu continued to ask: "Have you found the source of Yunxing?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    In this way, Gu Hanyu didn''t hide any more, but said directly, "Have you offended anyone? Especially those related to the Yun family?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said: "The current head of the Yun family in the imperial capital."


    Yun Jin, the current head of the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    When rescuing Tang Yun before, the people from the Changying Army warned Yun Jin, and later when they rescued Ye Lili, they also dealt with the Yun family.


    Gu Hanyu''s eyebrows twitched slightly, and he asked, "How did you offend me?"


    Gu Zhiqi said concisely: "I saved the person she was going to kill."


    Gu Hanyu was silent when he heard the words, and asked again after a few seconds, "Miss Biao of the Yun family, have you ever offended me?"


    According to the chat records, it seems that it is not Yun Jin who is going to deal with the girl, but a cousin of the Yun family.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Maybe?"


    She doesn''t know if she offended her, but because it''s about Meng Qian, she''s already asking Fei Jiu to investigate.


    But, the Yun family is a big family, with countless direct and collateral families, and there are several people who can be called Miss Biao by Yun Xingyuan.


    So, no matter how powerful Fei Jiu is, he can''t find it in a short time, at least it will take three to five days.


    Moreover, even if it is found in the end, it may not be found accurately. After all, it is impossible for a big family like the Yun family to have only one young lady.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Hanyu fell silent again.


    After a long time, I looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "The person who instructed Yun Xingyuan to change the test papers, I will send someone to check, but you offended the head of the Yun family, so you should be more careful when you go out in the future."


    "Of course, I want you to be careful, to protect yourself. If the Yun family really sends someone to attack you, you just need to attack."


    As Gu Hanyu said, he reached out and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "It''s just the head of the Yun family, change it or..."


    Gu Hanyu didn''t say anything more about the latter words, the cold light flashed in his eyes, but he quickly restrained him, "In short, we are not afraid of his Yun family."


    There is a big force behind the Yun family in the imperial capital. If they were someone else, they would definitely be afraid of the Yun family, but they are not afraid of the Gu family.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded obediently, "Okay."


    After learning about Yun Xingyuan, Gu Hanyu asked Gu Zhi about his major.


    "After the results of the national competition come out, you will have the chance to be recommended. Have you decided what major to choose?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Gu Hanyu: "Don''t worry, think slowly and choose one you like."


    Thinking of Professor Lin''s exhortation, Gu Hanyu said, "I did my undergraduate degree at Imperial University, and I studied in the Department of Chemistry. My college counselor asked me to persuade you to choose a major in the Department of Chemistry. He may I will come to Haicheng to find you in person."


    Speaking of this, Gu Hanyu suddenly changed the topic, "However, you don''t have to be affected. If you don''t like the major of the Department of Chemistry, you can choose one you like."


    In Gu Hanyu''s opinion, there is nothing he likes more than Gu Zhiqi.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Professor Lin to persuade Gu Zhiqi to go to the Department of Chemistry.


    This is not afraid that Gu Zhiqi will be influenced by Professor Lin, and has already started vaccination in advance.


    Listening to Gu Hanyu''s words, Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Gu Hanyu said goodnight to Gu Zhixi and left.


    Professor Lin: Xiaoyu, remember to persuade your sister


    Gu Hanyu: Okay, Zhizhi, choose whatever major you like, don¡¯t be influenced by my teacher


    Professor Lin: ¡­listen to me thank you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1679： Result Announcement

    Chapter 1679 results announced


    Two days later, the results of the national competition were officially announced.


    Originally, there were only six people in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School who entered the top 50 and got recommended places, but after Gu Zhiqi''s grades were corrected, there were seven people.


    These seven people are in Class 1, Class 8, and Class 29 respectively.


    On the day the results were announced, the chemistry teachers from the three classes went to the class immediately and told the students who entered the top 50 the results.


    In addition to chemistry competitions, there are also physics and mathematics competitions, and the results are also released recently.


    Haicheng No. 1 Middle School''s physics and mathematics competition results are also quite good.


    In the physics competition, 5 people got the chance to be recommended, and in the mathematics competition, 4 people got the chance to be recommended.


    There are a total of 16 recommendation places for the three subjects, and a total of 150 recommendation places. There are so many middle schools in the country, and Haicheng No. 1 Middle School alone accounts for 16 of them. It can be seen how good the results of this competition are in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School .


    You must know that even those schools that run competition classes may not have such good results.


    After the results came out, Principal Gu was overjoyed, and specially took the last class on Saturday to hold the commendation meeting.


    "Gu Zhiqi."


    On the way to the playground to gather, Gu Zhiqi heard someone call her name.


    The voice sounded familiar, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously glanced back, and then saw Sun Yujia walking over with another **** his arm.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to Sun Yujia, so he just glanced at him, then turned his eyes away, and continued walking forward.


    Seeing this, Sun Yujia pulled Song Zixin to speed up her pace, passed through the crowd, and finally walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    Sun Yujia walked beside Gu Zhiqi, with a gloating smile on the corner of her mouth, "Missy is also here to attend the school meeting?"


    "I heard that you didn''t make it into the top 50. It''s a pity. You only need one to be on stage to receive the award later."


    Listening to Sun Yujia''s words, Gu Zhiqi ignored her and found her chattering annoying, so he pulled Qiao Qingshu to speed up his pace.


    Lu Xingzhe was walking beside Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu, and when he saw the two quicken their pace, he immediately followed suit.


    Just before leaving, Lu Xingzhe glanced at Sun Yujia, and said coldly, "Your 2G network, how long ago was this ranking? Brother Qi is number one, don''t you know?"


    Sun Yujia:?


    Sun Yujia was stunned, and after recovering, she glanced at Song Zixin, "Xinxin, what did Lu Xingzhe mean just now?"


    Song Zixin shook her head.


    Then, he frowned slightly.


    There is some doubt in my heart, Gu Zhiqi''s ranking is 51, this is what she saw with her own eyes, how did Lu Xingzhe become the number one?


    Nonsense, right?


    Regarding Lu Xingzhe''s words, both Sun Yujia and Song Zixin held doubts and suspicions.


    It wasn''t until after the commendation meeting started that the headmaster read Gu Zhiqi''s name, and the two finally confirmed that Lu Xingzhe was not talking nonsense.


    But...how could this be?


    Isn¡¯t there only fifty one?


    Why did you suddenly become number one?


    Sun Yujia and Song Zixin didn''t understand, and many people in the group didn''t understand either. You know, they heard Sun Yujia mention Gu Zhiqi''s ranking with their own ears.


    Taking advantage of the noise, Sun Yujia leaned close to Song Zixin''s ear and whispered, "Isn''t she number 51? How did she become number one? Could it be that she bribed the teacher who corrected the test papers?"


    Mo Weiran was standing behind the two of them, just in time to hear Sun Yujia''s words, and immediately said eccentrically, "There are so many teachers correcting the test papers, and they are all dignified people in the imperial court. According to what you mean, the eldest lady paid off all of them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1680： to see Yun Xingyuan

    Chapter 1680 Go to see Yun Xingyuan


    Sun Yujia didn''t expect her voice to be so low that she was still heard, her face flushed slightly, and she said to Mo Weiran angrily, "Why are you eavesdropping on others?"


    Mo Weiran looked innocent: "You didn''t say it secretly."


    If it were before, Sun Yujia''s voice would be so low that Mo Weiran would not be able to hear it.


    But now, he has practiced ancient martial arts, and his hearing is better than ordinary people, so no matter how low Sun Yujia''s voice is, Mo Weiran can still hear it.


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Sun Yujia blushed even more, "You..."


    Before she finished speaking, Song Zixin''s sleeve was ripped off, "Stop talking."


    Sun Yujia heard the words, and immediately turned her head to look at Song Zixin, "Xinxin, it''s me..."


    Song Zixin: "Think about it before you speak next time. Do you think that the teacher who corrects the test papers is so easy to bribe?"


    Sun Yujia''s face turned red again. She was a little annoyed at what Song Zixin said, but she couldn''t refute it, so she finally shut up.


    **


    After the commendation meeting, Gu Zhiqi did not go home, but took the Lu family''s car with Lu Xingzhe to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Knowing that Yun Xingyuan was in the hands of the Changying Army, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling raised their lips, saying that they wanted to go to the imperial capital to meet Yun Xingyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yunling directly sent someone to send Yun Xingyuan to Haicheng.


    Currently, Yun Xingyuan is locked in the dark cell of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Because Su Yunling explained in advance, and Lu Xingzhe was next to him, Gu Zhiqi easily entered the dungeon of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the dark prison, Yun Xingyuan sat unkempt and unkempt, his hands were wrapped in gauze like rice dumplings, and his face was very haggard.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw his appearance.


    As soon as the door of the dark cell was opened, Yun Xingyuan raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Yun Xingyuan looked at Gu Zhiqi warily.


    "I have a question to ask you." Gu Zhiqi looked at Yun Xingyuan and said, "Who is the cousin who asked you to change the test paper?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Yun Xingyuan''s expression changed immediately, he raised his hands wrapped in zongzi, hugged his head, and said in a broken voice, "Why is this question again?"


    "I said that I don''t remember. If I remembered, I would have said it a long time ago."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just stood there, staring at Yun Xingyuan with slightly lowered eyes for a long time.


    Judging by his appearance, it doesn''t seem like a fake.


    But if you really don¡¯t remember, why?


    Thinking of this, a blue light flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    After the brilliance in the eyes disappeared, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "It turns out that the memory was washed away."


    His memory has been washed away, and unless he can remember it himself, he will never be able to recover it.


    However, although it cannot be recovered, if he can enter his subconscious, he can still find relevant memories.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi took out the piano that Su Yunling gave her from the storage bracelet.


    **


    Outside the dark prison of the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Yuluo and a young man in his mid-twenties just walked out of the dark prison when they were stopped by the guards.


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned for a moment, and then said to the person who blocked their way, "Hi, I''m Lu Yuzhou. I heard that Yun Xingyuan has been transferred here. I want to meet you."


    Seeing this, the guard said politely, "Young Master Lu, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you in yet. Someone is interrogating Yun Xingyuan inside. Please come back later."


    Lu Yuzhou listened, nodded, and said, "Excuse me."


    Then he glanced sideways at Gu Yuluo, "Come back later?"


    The keyboard is broken again, and the typing speed instantly slows down


    There are still two chapters waiting for me to type out slowly


    Don¡¯t wait, wake up tomorrow and watch it, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1681： Falling Horse Warning

    Chapter 1681 Warning for dropping a horse


    Gu Yuluo nodded in response when he heard the words.


    The two turned around and planned to leave, but they had just taken two steps when suddenly there was a sound of a piano coming from the dark cell.


    Hearing the sound of the piano, Gu Yuluo paused slightly.


    Seeing Gu Yuluo stop, Lu Yuzhou glanced at her, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Shh! Don''t talk." Gu Yuluo said to Lu Yuzhou with a serious face.


    Lu Yuzhou:?


    After Lu Yuzhou shut up, Gu Yuluo stood on the spot and listened carefully to the sound of the piano.


    It''s not her auditory hallucinations, there is really a piano sound, and this piano sound...


    Gu Yuluo listened attentively, searching for the source of the sound.


    Finally, the source was set in the direction of the dark prison.


    "No, San''er, what are you doing?" Lu Yuzhou looked at her and asked immediately.


    Listening to Lu Yuzhou''s question, Gu Yuluo immediately turned his head to look at him, and asked, "Did you hear anything?"


    She still has some doubts, whether she has auditory hallucinations, otherwise, how could she hear the sound of the whale falling outside the prison of the City Lord''s Mansion?


    After listening to Gu Yuluo''s question, Lu Yuzhou also began to listen attentively, and it took a long time before he said, "There seems to be the sound of music."


    "By the way, why is there music in this dark prison?"


    He remembers that prisoners can''t bring anything into the dungeon, right?


    Could it be, guard?


    As soon as he had an idea, Lu Yuzhou immediately shook his head in self-denial.


    Gu Yuluo''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the words, "You heard that too? Is it the sound of the piano?"


    Lu Yuzhou: "That''s right."


    He has not studied musical instruments, so how can he tell whether it is the sound of the piano or the sound of the pipa.


    Gu Yuluo heard this, turned his head and walked in front of the two guards, and asked them, "Excuse me, do you know who is playing the piano inside?"


    The two guards looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was a little disappointed, and at the same time, there was a little eagerness between his brows, and he frequently looked in the direction of the dark prison.


    Looking like that, I wish I could turn into a fly and fly in.


    Looking at her like this, Lu Yuzhou said, "The people inside are not Jingluo, what are you doing so eagerly? It makes you want to see her so much."


    Gu Yuluo glanced sideways at Lu Yuzhou, "How do you know that the person inside is not Jingluo?"


    Lu Yuzhou:?


    Um? Hmmmm?


    What did he hear?


    "You said, the person inside is Jingluo?!" Lu Yuzhou''s pupils quivered, looking at Gu Yuluo and said.


    Gu Yuluo didn''t speak.


    As soon as Lu Yuzhou heard that the person inside might be Jingluo, he immediately regained his energy and began to analyze it seriously, "It''s not a prisoner who is playing, and it doesn''t look like a person guarding a dark prison, so it should be an interrogator."


    Gu Yuluo''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at Lu Yuzhou.


    Lu Yuzhou had already walked in front of the two guards, looked at them and asked, "Is it convenient to know, who is the person interrogating inside?"


    Guard: "It''s the second young master and a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl."


    Lu Yuzhou:?


    Second Young Master?


    Second Young Master, isn¡¯t that his younger brother?


    His brother is a whale...


    Oh, no, there is another little girl.


    Lu Yuzhou rubbed his chin, looked at Gu Yuluo and said, "If the person playing the piano is Jingluo, then you can be sure that Jingluo is that little girl."


    Anyway, his brother can never be Jingluo.


    Gu Yuluo''s eyes were filled with deep thought, and after a few seconds, he looked at the guard and said, "Isn''t that little girl pretty? Like a little fairy?"


    Seventeen or eighteen years old, together with Lu Xingzhe...


    The first thing she thought of was her sister.


    Guard: "¡­"


    Silent for two seconds, finally nodded.


    Although she is dressed casually, she does look a bit like a little fairy.


    Seeing the guard nodding, Gu Yuluo immediately found a photo and handed it to the guard for a look, "Is that her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1682： Your sister is a whale?

    Chapter 1682 Is your sister a whale?


    Hearing the words, the guard glanced sideways at Gu Yuluo''s phone screen, and nodded to Gu Yuluo after seeing the photo clearly.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo froze in place as if struck by lightning.


    It really is?


    Jingluo is a girl?


    The blogger she follows is her sister?


    The person she had been looking for for two years turned out to be her sister? !


    Looking at her appearance like a lightning strike, Lu Yuzhou was puzzled, "No, who would look like a little fairy?"


    As Lu Yuzhou said, he moved closer to Gu Yuluo, stretched his neck and glanced at Gu Yuluo''s cell phone.


    Then¡­


    "grass!"


    Lu Yuzhou and Gu Yuluo spoke in unison.


    Gu Yuluo: "Why the **** didn''t I think it was her?!"


    Lu Yuzhou: "Don''t tell me, your sister is Jingluo?"


    The Gu family and the Lu family are family friends. Lu Yuzhou has met Gu Zhiqi before, so he recognized it immediately. The little fairy in Gu Yuluo''s phone is Gu Zhiqi.


    And Jingluo, Jingluo is a blogger on the Yunying App, who suddenly appeared four years ago.


    Do not show your face, sometimes only show one hand, sometimes not even show your hands, only show an instrument, but there are many fans.


    One day four years ago, whoever posted the video of Jingluo playing the piano to the group, the boss and Gu Yuluo fell in love with her like crazy.


    Oh, not only the two of them, but also Jiang Qi and Wei Jingyu. However, Jiang Qi and Wei Jingyu are relatively more sensible, but after paying attention, they occasionally listen for an afternoon, unlike Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue, who listen whenever they have time.


    The reason why the four of them are fans of Whale Fall is because the video of Whale Fall can make people calm down, forget their troubles, and even play a hypnotic effect.


    This is undoubtedly a good medicine for people with insomnia.


    Six years ago, Gu Xiyue, Gu Yuluo, Wei Jingyu, and Jiang Qi fell into the hands of the Tongtian Sect.


    Later, they were rescued by people from Central Continent College, but since then, all four of them have suffered from insomnia.


    Among them, Gu Xiyue suffered from the most serious insomnia.


    Gu Yuluo, Wei Jingyu, and Jiang Qi are okay, they can fall asleep with Anshenxiang.


    But Gu Xiyue can''t, only the video of Jingluo and Feng Mianxiang are useful to her.


    Otherwise, sleep for up to two hours before waking up from a nightmare.


    Two years ago, Jingluo suddenly canceled her account, and all her videos disappeared overnight, and Feng Mianxiang also followed suit.


    It is not that Gu Xiyue has not saved the video of Whalefall, but whether it is hypnotic effect or meditation effect, after dumping or secondary editing, the sound will be like a devil, and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    So, during the two years when Jingluo disappeared, Gu Xiyue lived in real pain.


    Actually, six years ago, Gu Xiyue knew that she was born to the Gu family in Haicheng.


    However, she has no feelings for the Gu family in her heart, nor does she have any expectations for family affection, and she doesn''t know how to get along with the Gu family, so she never came back to recognize her relatives.


    Even, when the Gu family looked for her, she deliberately erased her traces.


    Last April, she was found by the Gu family because she found out that the last IP that Jingluo disappeared was in the Gu family manor.


    Also learned that Nanzhi, the genius doctor she has always liked, has a close relationship with the Gu family, and probably lives in the Gu family manor, so she returned to the Gu family.


    As for these things, Lu Yuzhou only heard Ling Piaomu talk about them not long ago.


    Before Gu Xiyue returned home, he didn''t even know that she was a child of the Gu family.


    However, even if Gu Xiyue returned to Gu''s house, she never found Jingluo, nor Nanzhi.


    But, now Gu Yuluo actually told him that the person Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were wrong with was Jingluo? Is it the Whale Fall that Gu Xiyue does not hesitate to suffer backlash?


    This... is hard to believe.


    "San''er, is what you just said true?" Lu Yuzhou looked at Gu Yuluo with a very complicated expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1683： face to face

    Chapter 1683 Revealing the vest in person


    Gu Yuluo''s expression was even more complicated than Lu Yuzhou''s. Hearing Lu Yuzhou''s question, he immediately said, "I also want to know if this is true!"


    The person she had been looking for for so long suddenly appeared, and it is very likely that person has been living with her all along?


    Who would dare to believe this?


    Lu Yuzhou: "..."


    So, you''re not sure either?


    Gu Yuluo was really not sure if the person inside was Gu Zhiqi, but she was sure that the person playing the piano was Jingluo.


    Since this is the case, it is impossible for Gu Yuluo to leave with Lu Yuzhou.


    Gu Yuluo planned to wait at the door, and after Gu Zhiqi came out, he would ask her for confirmation in person.


    **


    The two didn''t wait for too long, and the sound of the piano in the dark cell stopped.


    As soon as the voice disappeared, Gu Yuluo immediately raised his spirits. He looked at the guard and asked, "Is this the only exit after coming out of the dark prison?"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Gu Yuluo continued to wait, stretching his neck to look in from time to time.


    A few minutes later, Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe finally came out.


    When seeing Gu Yuluo and Lu Yuzhou, Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe paused.


    Then, watching the two speak at the same time.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Third Sister, Brother Zhou."


    Lu Xingzhe: "Sister Yuluo, brother, why are you here?"


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Yuluo didn''t answer Lu Xingzhe''s question, but looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes, as if they wanted to stare at Gu Zhiqi out of a hole.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the appearance of the two of them, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yuluo: "You were the one playing the piano just now?"


    As he spoke, he continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi, and turned around Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and finally nodded, "It''s me."


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Although he had been prepared for a long time, Gu Yuluo still felt a little unbelievable when he heard Gu Zhiqi admit it himself.


    Actually, if she can connect Gu Zhiqi and Jingluo, there are still traces to follow.


    For example, the girl has learned piano from her teacher since she was a child. Although she has never really heard her play the piano, but according to her teacher''s love for her, she should learn well.


    Besides, since she was young, she can learn everything quickly, and it''s not surprising that she can play various musical instruments.


    Furthermore, the time when the whale fell off the account almost coincided with the time when the little girl''s temperament changed drastically.


    It''s just that she never connected the two of them together, so she wanted to break her scalp, but she never thought that her sister was Jingluo.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t ask the key question, and just stood there in a daze after asking a question, Lu Yuzhou had no choice but to do it himself, "Xiaoqi, are you Jingluo?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Are you... a fan of Whalefall?"


    Just listening to the sound of the piano is enough to tell that it is a person from Jingluo... only Jingluofan.


    After hearing this, Lu Yuzhou nodded immediately, "Yes, I am."


    Although, after he paid attention, he only occasionally watched the video of the whale falling.


    But...you can count as a fan.


    "He''s not, he can''t even hear your piano." Gu Yuluo said, pushing Lu Yuzhou aside, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "So, are you really a whale?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Maybe?"


    Although, according to the current situation, there is a ninety-nine percent chance that she is a whale fall, but there is still a one percent chance that she is not.


    So, I can¡¯t say enough.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Yuluo was a little speechless, "Maybe... what does it mean?"


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged and said, "I don''t have the memory of being a whale."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1684： not in vain

    Chapter 1684 is not in vain


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment, but after recovering, he understood.


    In short, it is almost certain that Whale Fall is Gu Zhiqi.


    But, if the girl is Jingluo, then when she was in Yuexi Village...


    The style of Whalefall is easy to identify.


    Every piece she plays has a kind of magical power, which can either heal people''s hearts or calm people''s minds.


    But when he was in Yueqi Village, Gu Zhiqi also played the erhu, and Gu Yuluo didn''t feel that kind of magic.


    Judging from the reactions of the uncles and aunts, the little girl should play well, but she just didn''t feel any shadow of the whale falling from the song.


    So, why?


    Gu Yushi really couldn''t figure it out, and finally asked, "When you played the erhu in Yuexi Village last time, why didn''t you have the style of whale falling?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and finally said, "Maybe, because I am the best at Erhu."


    Of course, she was talking nonsense.


    The reason why the styles are different is because one uses sound skills and the other doesn''t.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    "you sure?"


    How do you feel, the music played by the erhu is not as good as other instruments?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and said solemnly: "Sure."


    Erhu is indeed her best instrument.


    She has been in contact with it since she was very young. You know, before she met her master, the erhu was her food guy.


    Although Gu Zhiqi was telling the truth, Gu Yuluo was deeply skeptical about it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether she believed it or not, and directly changed the topic, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yuluo didn''t answer, but asked back, "What about you? You came here..."


    Thinking of meeting Jiu the night before yesterday when he invaded the Intranet of Emperor University, Gu Yuluo immediately asked again, "Are you looking for Yun Xingyuan?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After listening to Gu Yuluo''s questioning, Gu Zhiqi also guessed the purpose of Gu Yuluo''s coming here.


    Should, I also came to ask about Yun Xingyuan.


    "Are you also looking for Yun Xingyuan?" Although it was a question, the tone was affirmative.


    Gu Yuluo nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No need to go, you can''t ask anything, his memory has been washed out, and he doesn''t remember anything."


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    So, it''s a waste of time... No, it''s not a waste of time, at least she knows that Jingluo is her sister.


    After learning that Yun Xingyuan''s memory had been wiped out, Gu Yuluo really didn''t go into the prison to ask Yun Xingyuan what to say, but went back to the manor with Gu Zhiqi.


    Along the way, Gu Yuluo pulled Gu Zhixi to ask a lot about Jingluo.


    Gu Zhiqi even used "I don''t remember" as an excuse to get over it.


    **


    That night, Gu Zhiqi received two lists.


    One was given by Fei Jiu, and the other was given by Su Yunling.


    The lists given by the two are exactly the same, both are the lists of Miss Yun''s family, and there are a total of five people on the list.


    Fat Chirp: "Zhizhi, this is the list of the cousins ??of the Yun family."


    At the same time, Su Yunling''s message was also sent.


    ¡¾Su Meiren: The names on the list may all be Miss Cousin that Yun Xingyuan said. Do you have any enemies with anyone? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi asked to see Yun Xingyuan, Su Yunling guessed that Gu Zhiqi already knew about the test paper change, so he didn''t hide it anymore.


    Yun Xingyuan didn''t ask for any useful information, but Su Yunling didn''t ask people to stop the investigation.


    Right now, I found a list, but I can''t confirm who it is in a short time, so I thought to ask Gu Zhiqi first.


    Just right, let her be on guard in advance.


    Gu Zhiqi first said to Fei Jiu, "Yes."


    Then, he returned the message to Su Yun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1685： Instigator behind the scenes

    Chapter 1685 The messenger behind the scenes


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Brother is helping me check the people behind the scenes? Brother is so nice]


    After replying to the message, Gu Zhiqi also sent Su Yunling a kiss emoticon.


    After the message was sent out, Su Yunling has been inputting.


    Seeing that he hadn''t sent a message for a long time, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, and sent him another message.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: I''ve already found the person behind the scenes, brother doesn''t need to look any further]


    Not long after the message was sent, Su Yunling replied.


    ¡¾Su Meiren: Found it? who? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Jiang Xin¡¿


    **


    The next day, before dawn, Gu Zhiqi woke up.


    Today, she is going to Jiangcheng.


    Yesterday, after entering Yun Xingyuan''s subconscious mind, she learned the true identity of that cousin, who was Jiang Xin whom Su Yunling had talked about last night.


    This Jiang Xin, Gu Zhiqi had seen him in Jiangcheng before.


    No wonder she felt that the extra soul in Jiang Xin''s body was familiar before.


    After connecting Jiang Xin and Meng Qian, Gu Zhiqi finally remembered that the extra soul belonged to Meng Qian.


    Before, although she received the memory of Meng Qian occupying her body, she had never seen Meng Qian''s real appearance.


    The sense of familiarity comes from Meng Qian''s memory left in this body.


    You must know that since Meng Qian occupied her body, she has never seen her own appearance again, so the remaining memories of Meng Qian''s appearance are somewhat vague.


    Gu Zhiqi only vaguely remembered it after connecting Jiang Xin and Meng Qian.


    Since Meng Qian is in Jiang Xin''s body, she has to go to Jiangcheng anyway, just to find out some things.


    Go there early to clarify things, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    It just so happens that today is Sunday, so there is no need to ask for leave.


    Gu Zhiqi bought a ticket for 8:00 in the morning, and it was exactly 12:00 when he arrived in Jiangcheng.


    According to Fei Jiu''s positioning, Jiang Xin was at Jiang''s house, so Gu Zhiqi sneaked into Jiang''s house directly.


    When Gu Zhiqi found Jiang Xin, Jiang Xin was reading a book in the room. Fortunately, the balcony door was open. Gu Zhiqi could hear the movement in the room when he stood outside the balcony.


    In the room, Jiang Xin was talking to herself, specifically, it was the conversation between Meng Qian and her.


    Meng Qian: "Jiang Xin, I don''t want to practice or read, I want to go out and play."


    Jiang Xin: "The aptitude is already poor, and the cultivation is so slow, do you still have the mind to play?"


    "If one day, Gu Zhiqi or Angel''s people come to find us, we both will be finished."


    Meng Qian frowned and said, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have merged with you. I''d learn this and that every day."


    "For the sake of studying and practicing, my boyfriend was robbed."


    "If the fusion is not irreversible, I will not continue to merge with you."


    Jiang Xin hated iron for being weak and said: "You don''t care about that kind of scumbag?"


    "If we learn it well, what kind of man doesn''t have it?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xin snorted coldly, "Besides, what''s so good about men?"


    "Isn''t practicing more fun than men?"


    Meng Qian listened, but said nothing, and said a few seconds later, "Forget it, forget it, at worst I don''t want this boyfriend anymore, don''t forget, just take me to Brother Yuanzhou after the advanced stage."


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Xin frowned impatiently, "I got it, I got it." After finishing speaking, he still didn''t forget to complain in disgust, "People don''t pay attention to you, and you still talk about him for so long?"


    Immediately, Meng Qian''s innocent (stupid) voice sounded, "What do you know? Brother Yuanzhou is the only one who doesn''t like my skin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1686： Zhizhi: Do you think I will let her go?

    Chapter 1686 Zhi Zhi: Do you think I will let her go?


    "Even if I have Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, he has never looked at me directly."


    "He must be a person who pays attention to the soul and not the skin." The tone is full of longing and love.


    Not long after, Jiang Xin changed her face, with a dark and serious face, and her tone became more and more impatient, "If you don''t want to learn, go to sleep and don''t disturb me."


    Meng Qian curled her lips, and then really never appeared again.


    On the balcony, Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi listened to all the conversations in the room.


    Both Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi had complicated moods.


    After a long time, Fei Jiu said, "No wonder Meng Qian has occupied your body for two years, but she hasn''t made any progress in metaphysics. It turns out that she is a love brain who doesn''t think about making progress."


    Not only a love brain, but also a love brain with a philandering heart. One second, he was still thinking about his ex-boyfriend, and the next second he started thinking about Ling Yuanzhou.


    But when she first occupied Gu Zhiqi''s body, she used Gu Zhiqi''s talent to practice hard, and she wouldn''t be so good.


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s complaints, Gu Zhiqi just slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Staring at Jiang Xin in the room for a few seconds, then turned into an afterimage and flashed into the room.


    Although Gu Zhiqi had an invisibility talisman on his body, Jiang Xin noticed it as soon as Gu Zhiqi walked into Jiang Xin''s room.


    "who?"


    Jiang Xin''s brows became more vigilant, and she immediately stood up from the chair, leaning her back against the desk, and scanned the room vigilantly.


    Seeing that Jiang Xin was aware of her presence, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide anymore, but showed up directly.


    The moment Jiang Xin saw Gu Zhiqi, his pupils shrank, "Gu Zhiqi?"


    "why you?!"


    A look of disbelief.


    Gu Zhixi looked at Jiang Xin with a lazy smile on his lips and said, "You know me?"


    She doesn''t remember meeting Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin didn''t look back at Zhi Qi''s words, but looked at Gu Zhiqi warily, "When did you come? What do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not long ago, in the national competition, someone asked Yun Xingyuan to change my test paper."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Jiang Xin''s expression changed immediately.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Gu Zhiqi knew that even if Meng Qian did this, Jiang Xin must have known about it.


    "It seems that you know about this."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Jiang Xin''s face changed slightly, "You...how did you find me?"


    She had obviously wiped out Yun Xingyuan''s memory, how could she be found out?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Of course I have my own way."


    Jiang Xin stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, and then said, "If so, I sincerely apologize to you and compensate you, can you...can you let us go?"


    The "we" mentioned by Jiang Xin includes both her and Meng Qian.


    The corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth slightly bent, with a loose smile, "Have you shared memories with Meng Qian?"


    "Since that''s the case, you should know what she did."


    "Do you think I will let her go?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with a touch of coldness, and the overwhelming coercion pressed towards Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin''s complexion changed, and the hand placed by her side was immediately covered with profound energy, but under Gu Zhiqi''s strong pressure, she couldn''t even make a move.


    Jiang Xin was horrified.


    She never knew that Gu Zhiqi was so powerful.


    Didn''t Meng Qian say that Gu Zhiqi is just an ordinary person?


    How could she appear in her room out of thin air, and why, such a powerful coercion would emanate from her body?


    "Poof¡ª"


    Jiang Xin couldn''t resist after all, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    First update the fourth chapter


    Two will be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1687： The reason why Meng Qian occupied Zhizhis body

    Chapter 1687 The reason why Meng Qian occupies Zhizhi''s body


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Jiang Xin passed out directly.


    There is still a question, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t kill the person, and even if he wanted to kill him, he killed Meng Qian.


    So, after Jiang Xin fainted, Gu Zhiqi put away his coercion, and left with Jiang Xin.


    Gu Zhiqi left with his first foot, and then someone knocked on the door of Jiang Xin''s room.


    However, no one opened the door for a long time, and the door of the room was directly knocked open.


    The person who came in was the guard of the Jiang family.


    There was no one in the room, but there was a puddle of blood on the ground. Seeing this, the guard immediately ran to report to the head of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family immediately became a mess.


    Gu Zhiqi has brought Jiang Xin into the hotel.


    Because Jiang Xin fainted and couldn''t ask questions immediately, Gu Zhiqi gave her a few needles, and then Jiang Xin woke up in a daze.


    Just before he was fully awake, he was hypnotized by Gu Zhiqi.


    The first question Gu Zhiqi asked was why Meng Qian occupied her body.


    Meng Qian answered Gu Zhiqi in a trance, "No, it wasn''t me, it was done by adults."


    "He said that he had a task for me, so I fell asleep, and when I woke up, I became Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "How long did you occupy Gu Zhiqi''s body?"


    Meng Qian: "Three, three years ago, in August."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Did the adult you speak of ever say, why did you let you occupy Gu Zhiqi''s body?"


    Meng Qian: "He didn''t say it, but... But I know, it''s for luck, for Gu Zhiqi''s luck."


    "Because, as long as I do one thing according to the adults'' instructions, Gu Zhiqi''s luck will decrease a little."


    Meng Qian is a metaphysician, and she doesn''t know much about serious metaphysics, but she is pretty good at watching sports.


    So, when she was in Gu Zhiqi''s body, she could clearly feel the loss of luck belonging to that body.


    Gu Zhixi narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the words, "What did you tell me to do to the adults you speak of?"


    Meng Qian: "At first, I wasn''t asked to do anything, just... let me destroy Gu Zhiqi''s friendship and family relationship."


    "A year ago, when Gu Xiyue returned to Gu''s house, my lord asked me to fight against Gu Xiyue, and asked me to find a way to get Gu''s family to drive Gu Zhiqi out of the house."


    "Also said that Gu Zhiqi''s reputation will be discredited."


    "But...but it didn''t work out."


    "Gu Huaijin has been sending Gu Ying to stare at me. I can hardly do anything. I can only do something occasionally when Gu Ying relaxes her vigilance."


    The things Meng Qian said are all means to speed up the speed of winning luck.


    From this point of view, the adult in Meng Qian''s mouth is interested in Gu Zhiqi''s luck.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Who is the adult you are talking about?"


    Meng Qian: "I don''t know his name, and I don''t know what he looks like, but I heard my sister call him Neng."


    "He...is from Angel, a mysterious teacher, a very powerful mysterious teacher."


    Can you be an adult?


    Quan Yi also mentioned this person before.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "He gave you the task, didn''t he give your sister the task?"


    Meng Qian shook her head and said, "No, no, but he asked my sister to supervise me."


    Speaking of this, Meng Qian suddenly said again, "Sister, my sister is stronger than me, I''m afraid he won''t be able to control it, otherwise, he wouldn''t look for me."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, and then continued to ask: "How do you usually contact him?"


    Meng Qian shook her head, "No contact, he took the initiative to contact us."


    Gu Zhiqi: "After leaving Gu Zhiqi''s body, has he looked for you?"


    Meng Qian: "I''m looking for it, but I''m avoiding him. My sister is also missing, so I''m also avoiding him."


    It¡¯s a bit of a text, only one chapter is out


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1688： Still coveting Gu Zhiqis body

    Chapter 1688 Still coveting Gu Zhiqi''s body


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why do you avoid him?"


    Meng Qian: "If the mission fails, he will kill me and my sister. Moreover, I disobeyed his orders, and he will not let me go."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What order?"


    "He asked me to use Gu Zhiqi''s body to have **** with other... other men, and then take a video and post it online, but I wanted to be Gu Zhiqi, so I disobeyed his orders."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of danger flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    In order to get her luck, this capable adult really really did everything.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "How did you get into Jiang Xin''s body?"


    Meng Qian: "After being squeezed out by Gu Zhiqi''s soul, I had nowhere to go. I happened to meet Jiang Xin and lived in her body."


    Originally, she wanted to take Jiang Xin''s body directly, but she was not good at learning and couldn''t completely take Jiang Xin''s body as her own, so she could only share one body with Jiang Xin.


    After Jiang Xin found out about her existence and learned that she was a mysterious teacher, Jiang Xin seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    After that, I became obsessed with learning metaphysics.


    After learning the soul fusion technique, she also fused with Meng Qian.


    Originally, Meng Qian wanted to monopolize Jiang Xin''s body, but after Jiang Xin proposed to melt the soul, Meng Qian felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she agreed.


    But within two days of Soul Melting, Meng Qian began to regret it, because most of the time, it was Jiang Xin who made the decisions.


    Meng Qian was very afraid. After her soul was completely fused, she would disappear directly, or she would never be able to be the master of this body again.


    In addition to Meng Qian''s previous incidents, Gu Zhiqi also asked Meng Qian the reason for changing the test papers.


    It turned out that even if she merged her soul with Jiang Xin, Meng Qian was still planning to regain Zhiqi''s body.


    If luck is too great, it will affect her from taking Gu Zhiqi''s body.


    So, she contacted Yun Xingyuan.


    Suppressing the results of the chemistry competition is to prevent Gu Zhiqi from regaining her luck, and this is only her first step.


    Later, there are still many plans to suppress her, but Gu Zhiqi will not give her a chance to implement it.


    I learned from Meng Qian that all the plans were proposed by her. However, although Jiang Xin did not take the initiative to plan, she also helped Meng Qian, so Gu Zhiqi did not show mercy.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished asking Meng Qian, he washed Jiang Xin''s memory about Meng Qian, and forcibly tore apart the soul fusion of the two.


    Gu Zhixi kept the fused part in Jiang Xin''s body. In this way, although Jiang Xin''s soul would be injured, his life would not be in danger.


    And that little injury was her punishment for helping the evildoers.


    As for Meng Qian, unless she can find a new body soon, she will soon be out of her wits.


    And Gu Zhiqi will not give her a chance to find a new body.


    **


    Yancheng Film and Television City, just as Su Yunling finished filming, Yun Yao walked up to Su Yunling in a few strides, and said in a low voice, "Master, Miss Gu is here."


    Su Yunling paused slightly.


    Why did you suddenly come to Yancheng?


    Looking sideways at Yunyao, he asked, "Where''s the person?"


    Yunyao: "Outside the studio."


    "Delusion of God" is a fantasy drama, and a lot of special effects need to be added in the later stage, so it is basically shot in front of the green cloth in the studio.


    Su Yun heard the words, and frowned slightly, "Why don''t you come in?"


    As he spoke, he quickened his pace and walked out of the studio.


    Walking out of the studio, when he was still looking for Gu Zhiqi, a bouquet of flowers suddenly appeared in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1689： Branches send Sumerian flowers

    Chapter 1689 Zhizhi Sends Sumerian Flowers


    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned subconsciously.


    Just about to step to the side to continue looking for Gu Zhiqi''s figure, but as soon as he took a step, he saw a familiar face behind the bouquet.


    "Flowers match beauty, for you."


    Looking at the person standing in front of her holding a bouquet of flowers, Su Yunling was a little dazed and forgot to react for a while.


    It was a long time since Su Yunling took the flowers, Gu Zhixi was silent, and then asked tentatively, "Brother, don''t you like flowers?"


    This flower, but she spent a lot of money to buy it.


    "No, I like it very much." Su Yunling said, reaching out to take the flowers in Gu Zhixi''s hand.


    He didn''t react just now, mainly because he really didn''t expect that the kid would send him flowers.


    Seeing him taking the flowers, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Do you like flowers or people?"


    "What?" Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    He heard Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, and he heard it clearly, but he wondered if he heard it wrong.


    After all, it''s not like something a child can say.


    Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling, with a lazy and innocent expression: "What?"


    "Did you ask me something just now?" Su Yunling said, her hand holding the flower tightened slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Say it, let me ask you if you like flowers."


    Su Yun listened and breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little lost.


    Did he really get it wrong?


    I thought... the child had opened up.


    Secretly clicked his tongue, held the flower in one hand, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand with the other and walked towards the rest room, "Why did you suddenly think of giving me flowers?"


    Moreover, such a large bouquet of red roses was also sent.


    This kid, do you know what it means to send red roses?


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, he glanced at the held hand, and stared at it for a few seconds, "I just said, flowers match beauty." Then, he stopped and looked up at Su Yun Ling frowned and called Su Yunling, "Su Meiren."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Then she stopped in her tracks, the hands holding Hua and Gu Zhiqi tightened at the same time, and her eyes also narrowed.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, he coughed lightly and looked away, "Why did you come to Yancheng?"


    As he spoke, he dragged Gu Zhiqi forward.


    Seeing Su Yunling change the subject, Gu Zhiqi brows felt a little lazy, and casually replied to Su Yunling, "Come here to do something, and take a look at you by the way."


    Actually, it¡¯s mainly about Su Yunling.


    Doing things is by the way.


    I haven''t seen the beauty for a few days, she... misses him.


    She should like him more and more, because she will miss him more and more.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the corners of Su Yunling''s mouth slightly curved.


    I also know that I will stop by to see him and make progress.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The matter of Ye Lili."


    Ye Lili came to Yancheng after being discharged from the hospital.


    A few days ago, when Gu Zhiqi was chatting with her, he learned that she was hiding in the black market in Yancheng.


    Hiding like this is not an option. I just came to Yancheng to see the beauties. Gu Zhiqi decided to help Ye Lili solve the troubles.


    Su Yun heard the words and asked, "Do you need help?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t need it for now."


    Su Yunling: "If you need help, remember to tell brother."


    "good."


    Su Yunling pulled Gu Zhiqi into the rest room, and then asked Gu Zhiqi to wait in the rest room, while he went into the changing room to change.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the chair, resting his elbow on the armrest of the chair, resting his chin on one hand and staring at the door of the changing room.


    Unknowingly, some unsuitable images appeared in my mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1690： Sumerian: Only hold your hand

    Chapter 1690 Sumerians: Only holding your hand


    After realizing what he was thinking, Gu Zhiqi suddenly came back to his senses, coughed lightly, and looked away.


    The first time Su Yunling came out after changing her clothes, she hugged the rose that Gu Zhiqi gave him again.


    Then took Gu Zhiqi''s hand again, "Let''s go, go home."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the hand that was held again, and then looked at Su Yunling, "When my brother is with other children, will he also hold their hand?"


    Su Yunling paused slightly, then turned to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling''s footsteps stopped, and Gu Zhiqi also stopped. The two were a little close, and Gu Zhiqi had to raise his head slightly to see Su Yunling''s expression clearly.


    Su Yunling also lowered her eyes slightly, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, stared at her for a long time, and then said seriously: "I just hold your hand."


    As he spoke, he let go of Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and then gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    "My brother doesn''t like being with other kids either."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    So, she is the most special in Sumerian hearts?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking straight at him, Su Yunling didn''t dodge, but looked back at her, and took a long time to take Gu Zhiqi''s hand again.


    Maybe, not at all uninspired.


    Thinking, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Let''s go."


    "Oh, good." Gu Zhiqi let Su Yunling pull him, and the two left the rest room together.


    Seeing Su Yunling holding the flowers in his arms, Gu Zhixi asked, "Why don''t you put them away?"


    How troublesome to hold.


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "It''s the first time our family Zhizhi sent me flowers, of course I have to hug them and let everyone know."


    At this time, Su Yunling looked a bit like a child who got new clothes and wore them to show off everywhere.


    Also always said she was a child, now he is not like a child.


    The corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth twitched lightly, but his heart was sweet.


    Obviously, he was the one who received the flowers, but she was actually happier than receiving them.


    So, Su Yunling hugged the thirty-three roses that Gu Zhiqi gave him, and walked from the rest room to the outside of the film and television city.


    Along the way, I met a lot of people, and there were many people who took pictures, but Su Yunling didn''t show any intention of putting away the flowers.


    Until I got in the car, I still held the flowers in my arms.


    Gu Zhixi thought to himself: Sumerians must like roses very much.


    Both Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling hadn''t had dinner yet, so they went to Shuying Pavilion for dinner first, and then they went back to Luoyuewan villa area together after dinner.


    **


    That night, Su Yunling posted on Moments, and also on Weibo.


    The contents of Moments and Weibo are exactly the same, as follows:


    Su Yunling: The first bouquet of flowers given by a child¡¾Picture¡¿


    Not long after, the comments on Su Yunling''s WeChat and Weibo exploded.


    In his circle of friends, Tang Yichen was the first to like and comment.


    Tang Yichen: Third brother, are you out of order?


    A minute later, Yunsen liked and commented.


    Yun Sen: Master Zhu and Miss Gu, no, Master Zhu and Mrs. 99


    Later, more and more people liked and commented, most of them were Zhu Jiujiu who commented, only Yi Tingfeng scolded him as a beast.


    Su Yun listened to the comments in the circle of friends, clicked his tongue secretly, and finally replied in unison, "We are not together yet."


    Tang Yichen: For now, I understand, I understand


    Behind, there are rows of follow-up comments "understand".


    Su Yun heard this, and began to wonder whether to set this dynamic to be invisible to Gu Zhiqi.


    After all, those comments¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1691： Listening to God in love?

    Chapter 1691 Listening to God in love?


    Just when Su Yunling was considering whether to set the dynamics to be invisible to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi had already seen his dynamics.


    However, I didn''t see it in Moments, but on Weibo.


    Su Yunling received a reminder as soon as she posted the news.


    Don¡¯t ask why you received it, it¡¯s because she set Su Yunling as special attention.


    As soon as the news feed came out, Gu Zhixi clicked in, and then saw the freshly released news.


    Looking at the dynamic picture, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "It seems that I really like roses."


    While muttering, scrolling through the comments.


    In just a few minutes, hundreds of comments have been piled up below, and the number is still increasing.


    ¡¾Ling Ye is the most handsome: address each other''s child, with a picture of 33 roses, everyone knows what 33 roses represent, right? It means Sansheng III! This is clearly the rhythm of falling in love!


    F1: If you say that, I will spread rumors and listen to God and fall in love/¹·Í·


    2F: If you spread rumors, I will spread rumors @1F


    3F: If you spread rumors, I will believe them @2F


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Lingshen¡¯s small pendant: Listening God is good, we are still young, don¡¯t rush to fall in love haha


    F1: 9494, Lingshen is only 22 years old, it is impossible to fall in love, everyone is about to part


    F2: But, this is the first time he posted something other than an advertisement


    F3: His birthday already dooms him to be alone for the rest of his life, it is impossible to talk about love, let¡¯s break up


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Lingshen''s wife: Children? 33 roses? Husband, are you looking for mistress behind my back? /cry


    F1: How many drinks did you get so drunk? Obviously I am the wife of God


    F2: Alright, alright, stop arguing, because he has been kneeling for two hours because of what you two said


    3F: If it wasn¡¯t for him kneeling on the keyboard in front of me, I would have believed your words @2F


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Lingshen''s Number One Girlfriend: Is Lingshen going to fall in love?


    F1: Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    F2: The child who listens to God''s cry, at first glance, it is the flowers sent by the younger generation, um, that''s it


    3rd Floor: But, I am the only one who thinks that listening to God makes children a favorite?


    ¡­]


    There are still many speeches by fans of wives and girlfriends, Gu Zhixi didn''t continue to read.


    Mainly, her attention wasn''t on the comments either, it was all on their IDs.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi quit Weibo, Feijiu''s voice rang in his head, "Zhizhi, do you need to change their ID?"


    Although he couldn''t hear Gu Zhiqi''s heartfelt voice, Fei Jiu could feel Gu Zhiqi''s displeasure when he saw those IDs.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and said, "No need to change."


    Anyway, in the end, the person must belong to her.


    Fat Jiu heard the words and responded, "That''s right."


    When the response was over, Fei Jiu looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Zhizhi, do you really want to chase the Sumerians?"


    "Is it really the Sumerians?"


    "I think Beauty Yunyi is also very good, do you want to think about it again?"


    "Or, let''s marry both Sumerian and Yunyi beauty home."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    **


    The next day, when Gu Zhi got up, Su Yunling was already busy in the kitchen.


    Listening to the noise coming from the kitchen, Gu Zhiqi walked to the door of the kitchen, looked at the people in the kitchen, and said hello, "Good morning, brother."


    Su Yunling turned back, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and said, "Good morning, Zhizhi."


    Since Gu Zhiqi asked him to change his words last time, he really changed his words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1692： Zhizhi: Are we together?

    Chapter 1692 Zhizhi: Are they together?


    Although it wasn''t the first time he heard him say that, but every time the word Zhizhi overflowed from his mouth, Gu Zhiqi always felt that there was something wrapped in those two words.


    Tightly sultry.


    Gu Zhiqi habitually raised his hand and pressed his ear.


    Su Yunling had already turned around and stood facing the stove, but she was still talking to Gu Zhiqi, "Go and sit on the sofa for a while, breakfast will be ready soon."


    "good."


    Gu Zhiqi responded, but did not leave, but continued to hold the kitchen door, looking at Su Yunling.


    Feeling the sight of the door, Su Yunling glanced back, "Why are you still standing there?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Look at you."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "What''s so interesting?"


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "You look good, you look good when you''re standing, you look good when you smile, and you look good when you''re cooking."


    After finishing speaking, he frowned.


    Su Yunling''s eyes paused for a moment, and it took a while to look away, and then asked in a low voice, "Do you like it?"


    Su Yunling asked with his back to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi didn''t hear it very clearly, and asked, "Huh?"


    Su Yunling didn''t look back, and continued to ask: "Do you really like to see brother?"


    Gu Zhi stared fixedly at Su Yunling''s back for a long time, then nodded after a while, thinking that Su Yunling couldn''t see, he said again, "I like it."


    "Then, how about showing you a lifetime?" Su Yunling said, and suddenly turned to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as he turned around, Gu Zhiqi fell into a pair of deep and loving eyes.


    Suddenly fell into it, feeling that the soul was sucked in, and unconsciously replied, "Okay."


    Su Yun listened, and was taken aback for a while.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished answering, he came back to his senses.


    I was called back to God by my out-of-control heartbeat, and I didn''t realize what I said at the first time.


    After returning to his senses, he was a little at a loss, and said to Su Yunling casually, "I...wait for you outside."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and slipped to the sofa in the living room.


    Hearing this, Su Yun bent the corner of his mouth helplessly, and whispered to himself, "Didn''t you say yes, don''t be in a hurry."


    How come, when you see her, you forget everything?


    In the living room, Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the sofa in a daze. After his heartbeat returned to normal, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced in the direction of the kitchen.


    After a few seconds, he withdrew his gaze, raised his hand and pressed the position of his heart, and said to himself, "Nothing."


    Then, he began to sit on the sofa in a daze.


    What the Sumerians said just now was a disguised confession, right?


    Did she agree?


    The person she is chasing, shouldn''t she confess his love?


    However, the result is the same.


    So, are they together?


    So fast, I just started chasing, and I caught up.


    Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the sofa thinking wildly, when suddenly a familiar voice came from Tang Yichen''s ear.


    "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Tang Yichen, "Brother Chen."


    Tang Yichen happily responded, and then went straight to Gu Zhiqi, "Are you really here?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You know I''m here?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately said, "Who else is the child who gave third brother flowers besides you?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    You even know about sending flowers?


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he sat down on the sofa.


    After sitting down, his eyes were immediately attracted by the flowers on the coffee table. He stared at the flowers for a long time, and then said, "This flower..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted, "The kid gave it to me last night."


    The person who interrupted Tang Yichen was Su Yunling, and there was a bit of showing off in his tone when he spoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1693： blueprint trading

    Chapter 1693 Blueprint Trading


    When did Tang Yichen ever see Su Yunling like this, he felt strange in his heart.


    However, there was nothing more to say on the surface.


    He actually wanted to ask Gu Zhiqi why he suddenly sent Su Yun Linghua, but he felt a little out of bounds, so he didn''t ask in the end, but pulled Gu Zhiqi to chat about other things.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, why did you come to Yancheng?"


    It''s the second semester of the third year of high school, and the college entrance examination is only two months away, so I should be very busy.


    Gu Zhiqi had been in a daze since he sat down on the sofa, so he didn''t notice the flowers on the coffee table just now.


    It wasn''t until Tang Yichen mentioned it that she saw that Su Yunling put the roses she gave him in a vase.


    At this time, it was placed on the coffee table, but there were only nine flowers, and I don¡¯t know where the others went.


    He was staring at the roses, when he suddenly heard Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, and casually replied, "There is something wrong."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately asked, "What''s the matter, do you need help?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Su Yunling said, "It''s time to eat."


    Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi immediately put the conversation behind them, got up and walked towards the dining table.


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi went to find Ye Lili.


    I talked with Ye Lili on the phone last night, and Ye Lili has already come out of the black market.


    A few days ago, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to erase Ye Lili''s traces, so that those people could not trace Ye Lili, but starting this morning, Ye Lili deliberately exposed her whereabouts to those who followed her people.


    Currently, there are still four families following Ye Lili, namely the Yu family in Sencheng, the Yu family in Yancheng, the Zhong family in Yancheng, and the Yun family in the imperial capital. These families all want to get the blueprint in Ye Lili''s hands.


    Before, Ye Lili kept avoiding these people, but today, Gu Zhiqi didn''t let Ye Lili hide anymore, but let her take the "blueprint" in her hand to make a deal with the person who was following her.


    The drawings are naturally fake.


    Ye Lili didn''t know what the contents of the drawings were.


    Gu Zhiqi also checked, and found that not only Ye Lili didn''t know the contents of the drawings, but even those who chased and killed Ye Lili didn''t know the contents of the drawings.


    Some people guessed that the blueprint was a recipe for improving one''s cultivation, some guessed it was a treasure map, and some guessed it was a blueprint for a mysterious weapon...


    For a blueprint that I don¡¯t know what it is, I have been chasing Ye Lili all the time, even wanting Ye Lili¡¯s life several times, it is very speechless.


    However, since they wanted it, Gu Zhiqi planned to give them a blueprint.


    There are a lot of blueprints piled up in her portable space, some for improving cultivation, and some for mysterious weapons.


    Gu Zhiqi randomly took a blueprint of the mysterious weapon and handed it to Ye Lili, asking her to make deals with those families.


    In this way, not only can Ye Lili stop being hunted down, but also make a lot of money.


    In order to prevent those people from robbing directly, Gu Zhiqi of course had to stand by and guard.


    A group of people made an appointment at Shuying Pavilion. Gu Zhiqi and Ye Lili were the first to arrive. Before those people came, Gu Zhiqi pulled out a black cloak and put it on, and sat aside to serve as Ye Lili''s bodyguard.


    Not long after, people from several families came one after another.


    The first ones to come were from the Yu family in Sencheng, and the young master Yu Qian came from the Yu family with a bodyguard.


    After saying hello to Ye Lili, he sat down opposite Ye Lili, and looked at Gu Zhiqi several times during the period.


    Not long after, people from the Yu family, the Zhong family, and the Yun family from the imperial capital also came.


    The young master Yu Hanxing came from the Yu family, and Zhong Mingjie, one of the heirs, came from the Zhong family.


    The one who came to Yun''s house in the imperial capital was a girl named Yun Huan, who was in her late twenties. When Gu Zhiqi first saw her, he thought she looked a bit like Tang Yun.


    There are a lot of things going on recently, the chapters that are owed will be added in a few days, and will be completed before the end of this month


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1694： trade

    Chapter 1694 Transaction


    Seeing that everyone has already arrived, Ye Lili coughed lightly and said, "Since everyone has arrived, let''s start."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the young masters of the four families one by one, and then continued: "I don''t know, what price can you young masters give?"


    Hearing the words, the young masters of the four families glanced sideways at each other, but they didn''t speak. No one wanted to be the first to bid.


    Seeing this, Ye Lili''s expression did not change, and he continued, "Since the young masters are in such a difficult situation, let me offer you a low price first, a low price of five million, and an increase of one million each time." , glanced at the few people whose faces were not very good-looking, and then said, "Guys, you can start bidding."


    After Ye Lili finished speaking, the four young masters had different expressions, but none of them spoke.


    Ye Lili''s smirk on the corner of his mouth faded, and he said: "Before, for the blueprints, several companies spared no effort to send people to chase me down. Didn''t they spend manpower and money when they chased me down?"


    "Tsk tsk, it shouldn''t be less than five million, right?"


    "You guys know, if I don''t take the initiative to show up, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find me in the future."


    "At that time, if you want to get the blueprint in my hand, I don''t know how many five million more it will cost."


    As soon as Ye Lili finished speaking, Yun Huan smiled coldly, "You only have one person, and we have four. Instead of negotiating a deal with us, it''s better to just hand over the blueprint."


    "Since I dare to meet the four of you, of course I am fully prepared."


    A few people didn''t care about Ye Lili''s words, and began to think about Yun Huan''s words in their hearts.


    They came here today, but they brought a lot of people with them.


    Since Ye Lili appeared here, she must have brought the blueprint with her.


    If you grab it directly, you don''t need to spend a penny.


    When the thoughts of several people were flying, they felt that the temperature in the box suddenly dropped, and then, overwhelming coercion came over the four of them.


    The complexions of several people suddenly changed, and they suddenly turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, with horror in their eyes.


    Ye Lili looked at the reactions of several people, and said with a smile: "You guys are not authentic. When you do business, you pay attention to the value of both money and goods. There is no way to make a wrong idea, right?"


    As soon as Ye Lili''s voice fell, the coercion in the box became heavier.


    The faces of the few were ugly, Yu Qian reached out and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and said: "What Miss Ye said is, I''ll come first, and I will increase the price by one million."


    As soon as Yu Qian''s voice fell, Zhong Mingjie immediately followed suit, "7 million!"


    Seeing this, the other two also increased their prices.


    After all four of them raised their prices for a round, the coercion in the box disappeared.


    The four of them breathed a sigh of relief, and they all glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi''s direction. There was inquiry, fear, and suspicion in their eyes.


    "Miss Yun offered 9 million yuan, is there a higher price?" Seeing that the few people did not continue to increase the price, Ye Lili said immediately.


    As Ye Lili''s voice fell, a new round of price increases began.


    Finally, Yu Qian took the drawing at a price of 50 million.


    After Yu Qian got the blueprint, he frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Lili, "You said that this is the blueprint, but it is the blueprint? How can you prove that you are not lying?"


    Ye Lili heard this, her eyes moved slightly, and she glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    The little fairy never taught her how to answer this question.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said in a rough male voice: "If Mr. Yu is afraid of being cheated, we can also sell it to Master Zhong for 1 million less."


    Yu Qian: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi''s voice suddenly changed, which made Ye Lili stunned for a moment. After regaining his senses, he silently gave Gu Zhiqi a thumbs-up, and then looked at Yu Qian and said, "Mr. Yu, let''s pay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1695： Preserve the flowers sent by Master Zhi forever

    Chapter 1695 Permanently preserve the flowers sent by Master Zhi


    After getting the money, Gu Zhiqi and Ye Lili left first.


    Yun Huan and the others didn''t dare to make trouble in Shuying Pavilion, so they waited for Gu Zhiqi and the two to come out of Shuying Pavilion and immediately chased them out.


    However, Ye Lili and Gu Zhiqi quickly disappeared after chasing out of Shuying Pavilion.


    The three of Yunhuan coveted the blueprint in Yu Qian''s hand, and instead of letting their subordinates track down Gu Zhiqi, they directly grabbed it from Yu Qian''s hand.


    As a result, people from the four families fought.


    The Zhong family and the Yu family did not have many ancient warriors, so they suffered the most serious losses.


    In the end, it was the people from the Ancient Warrior Administration who came forward to calm down the fight, and the blueprint finally fell into Yun Huan''s hands.


    **


    After leaving Shuying Pavilion, Ye Lili and Gu Zhiqi wandered around Yancheng for an afternoon.


    In the evening, the two went to the black market in Yancheng together.


    Ye Lili stayed in the black market, while Gu Zhiqi bought some talisman papers in the black market, and then went back to Yuewan.


    Back to Su Yunling''s villa, the light in the living room was on, after inputting the code and opening the door, he didn''t see Su Yunling, but Yunsen and Tang Yichen.


    At this moment, the two of them were sitting on the sofa facing each other. There was a laptop on the coffee table in the middle, and a lot of paper beside it. Next to the computer and the paper was the bottle of roses that Su Yunling put on the table.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the two looked in the direction of the door at the same time.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, is it you?" Tang Yichen spoke first.


    Yun Sen immediately said, "Miss Gu, are you back?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then walked towards the two of them. After getting closer, he found that there were many formulas written on the paper on the table.


    Staring at the above formula for a few seconds, then asked, "What is this for?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Yun Sen immediately said, "Miss Gu, you came just in time, I have a question to ask you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yunsen.


    "My father insisted on asking me to find a way to preserve roses for a long time. Besides freezing them, I really don''t know how to preserve them, but my father said, he doesn''t want to freeze them." Distressed, "Miss Gu, do you have an idea?"


    Grandpa sent him a message last night.


    The news was received in the early morning, and others came from the imperial capital this morning, with the purpose of studying the method of preserving roses.


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    Long-term storage?


    It seems that the Sumerians really liked roses.


    but¡­


    "This is a long time, how long is it?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Yun Sen and asked.


    It is easy to keep roses for a month or two. If it is longer, I am afraid that they will only be frozen.


    "Master said the longer the better, the best..." Yun Sen paused for a moment and said with a complicated expression, "He said, it''s best if it can be preserved for a hundred or eighty years, and it would be even better if it could be preserved for a thousand years. "


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    When Yun Sen''s words came out, not only Gu Zhiqi, but even Tang Yichen was speechless.


    Although he has been speechless several times before, it does not prevent him from being speechless again.


    He felt that the third brother was in a daze.


    Isn''t it the first time I received flowers from Gu Xiaoqi?


    As for?


    After being speechless, Gu Zhiqi sincerely suggested to Yunsen, "Make a specimen, maybe it can be preserved for a hundred or eighty years."


    Otherwise, unless the rose becomes a essence, how can it be preserved for thousands of years?


    Even if it is really refined, isn''t there still a flowering period?


    will also wither.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s suggestion, Yun Sen was silent, and said, "I dare not."


    These are the flowers sent by Ms. Gu. If he really made a specimen, he will probably be driven to the north by the master tomorrow to work as a coolie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1696： Zhi Zhi: I need your help with something

    Chapter 1696 Zhizhi: I want to ask you for help


    While Yun Sen was in distress, when he thought of something, Yun Sen suddenly raised his eyes and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Miss Gu, tell me about it for me, just say that there is no such way."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Does it work if she says it?


    "I''ll try." After finishing speaking, he glanced upstairs, "Has he not come back yet?"


    "Third brother has a night show tonight, so he won''t be back until later." Tang Yichen said, looking down at the watch on his wrist, "It''s almost time, I should be back soon."


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s voice fell, the sound of entering the password came from the door.


    "Master (third brother), are you back?"


    As soon as the door opened, Yun Sen and Tang Yichen greeted Su Yunling in unison.


    Su Yunling nodded, then went straight to Gu Zhiqi, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair lightly, and then sat down beside Gu Zhiqi.


    Glancing at a pile of papers on the table, he looked up at Yunsen, "Have you researched it yet?"


    Yun Sen shook his head, then looked at Gu Zhiqi for help.


    Noticing his eyes, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "So far, there is no technology to preserve roses for 180 or 1000 years."


    This world really doesn''t have one.


    Su Yun heard the words, and knew why she said that.


    It should be that Yunsen couldn''t find a way, so he asked a child to help him speak.


    Although, even if Yun Sen didn''t research it, he wouldn''t do anything to him, but...


    The person was indeed in the right place.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at Yun Sen, and said, "Since you can''t research it, forget it." After speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "It was just for him to try."


    Yun Sen heard the words, and secretly complained in his heart. When he explained to him, he didn''t say this.


    Several people hadn''t eaten yet, just as Su Yunling packed the food back from Shuying Pavilion, the four of them ate together.


    After dinner, Yunsen and Tang Yichen left.


    As it was approaching bedtime, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered something, so he went out of the room to find Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling was still awake, still reading in the study, Gu Zhixi stood at the door of the study and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Yunling raised her eyes and glanced at the door.


    When she heard the knock on the door, Su Yunling guessed who was at the door, but after seeing her appearance clearly, Su Yunling''s eyes paused.


    The little girl was only wearing a knee-length nightdress, her long hair was lazily drooping on her shoulders, her neckline was a little too wide, her collarbone was clearly visible, and her calves below the hem of the skirt were exposed in white.


    Su Yunling''s fingers holding the book tightened slightly, and her eyes darkened.


    Why did you run out wearing only a nightgown?


    "Brother, I need your help with something." Gu Zhiqi stood at the door, looked at Su Yun and said.


    "Come in and talk."


    After saying a few words, Su Yunling realized that her voice was hoarse.


    Qing coughed, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip for himself.


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about what he wanted to say, but didn''t notice Su Yunling''s abnormality.


    When Su Yunling walked up to Su Yunling, Su Yunling had already suppressed the restlessness in her heart, pointed to the chair next to her, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Sit down and talk?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi sat down, propped his chin with one hand, leaned against the armrest of the chair, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Do you know the reason why Ye Lili was hunted down?"


    Su Yunling: "It seems to be for a blueprint."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and said: "Today, Ye Lili and I sold a fake blueprint. The blueprint is currently in the hands of the Yun family. I want to use your people to help promote it."


    Thinking of the relationship between Su Yunling and the Yun family, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said, "As long as the drawings are not in Ye Lili''s hands, it doesn''t matter who they are in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1697： Zhizhi: I really do

    Chapter 1697 Zhizhi: I take it seriously


    After listening, Su Yun understood what Gu Zhiqi meant, "Okay, leave this to me."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, immediately frowned, and said obediently, "Thank you brother."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Good guy Kajiayi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Add one."


    After talking about Ye Lili, Gu Zhiqi said goodbye to Su Yunling and left.


    When he reached the door of the study, he stopped and looked back at Su Yunling, "Brother, I''m going back to Haicheng tomorrow."


    Su Yun listened, his eyebrows trembled slightly, "Don''t play for two more days?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have to go back to school."


    In half a month, it will be the time for the entrance examination of Zhongzhou College, so Mr. Mo has been very strict recently.


    When I asked Teacher Mo for leave yesterday, Teacher Mo told her to go back early.


    Said that even if you want to ask for leave, you have to wait until after the admissions exam.


    Su Yunling suppressed the reluctance in her heart, looked at Gu Zhixi with a smile and said, "Well, I will take you to the airport tomorrow morning." Then he asked, "What time is the plane?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Su Yunling''s question, but looked at him and asked, "Is what brother said seriously this morning or just casually?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Morning words?


    I asked quite a lot in the morning, and he really didn''t know which sentence she was referring to.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling seriously, and said: "You said, you want to show me the whole life, and I take it seriously."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yunling to speak, he turned around and left as quickly as possible.


    In the study room, only Su Yunling was left in a daze.


    By the time Su Yun returned to his senses, Gu Zhiqi had long since disappeared from the door of the study.


    Su Yunling stared at the direction of the door for a long time, and after a long while, she smiled slightly with her lips bent.


    It seems that I have enlightened.


    Remembering that Gu Zhiqi didn''t tell him when the plane took off, Su Yunling took out her phone and sent her a message.


    However, I haven''t heard from her for a long time.


    Just when he was thinking about whether he should go to her room to ask questions, he finally received a message from her.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Brother, I have something to do, I¡¯m going back to Haicheng first¡¿


    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned slightly, and then immediately responded to the message.


    ¡¾Sumeri: Now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Meiren: What''s the matter, you need to go back now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Meiren: Let me take you back¡¿


    After the message was sent, no reply was received.


    Su Yunling squeezed the phone, walked to the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room, knocked a few times, but the door didn''t open.


    When he took the spare key to open the door, there was no one in the room.


    Hearing this, Su Yun frowned even tighter, feeling a little flustered.


    Finally, he turned around and left, heading towards the monitoring room. After walking a few steps, he received a call from Yunyi.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yunyi''s voice came out of the phone, "Where''s the kid?"


    Hearing the voice, I was a little flustered.


    Su Yun listened to her voice, and his heart became more and more confused. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and said, "I went back to Haicheng. I went back overnight. What''s wrong?"


    Yunyi said absent-mindedly, "I was a little palpitating just now, but I always feel that something happened to her."


    After listening to Su Yun, a trace of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart, "I''ll go to Haicheng to have a look."


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Su Yunling rushed to Haicheng overnight, sent several messages to Gu Zhiqi along the way, and made many phone calls, but did not get any reply.


    Not only did I not get a reply that night, but no one was found.


    And when I saw someone again, it was already several days later.


    I''m so tired today, I can''t move


    There are only four updates.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1698： upgrade task

    Chapter 1698 Upgrade Task¢Ú


    The reason why Gu Zhiqi left was because he received a temporary task, and the upgrade task ¢Ú was triggered.


    It is not only an upgrade mission, but also a life-saving mission, so it is the kind that must be accepted.


    In order to prevent the mission from failing, Gu Zhiqi chose to leave immediately.


    Before leaving, he first sent a message to Su Yunling, and then sent a message to his family, and then directly used the flying technique to fly to Zhongzhou City.


    That''s right, the mission destination this time is Zhongzhou City.


    The task is to save the 317 test subject and the mother of the 317 test subject.


    It sounds like Shen Tong has fallen into Angel''s hands again, and the situation is quite urgent, so she has to rush to Zhongzhou City as soon as possible.


    He already knew Shen Tong''s horoscope from Wei Jingyu before, so Gu Zhiqi directly calculated Shen Tong''s position.


    Fortunately, this time, Shen Tong was not in a different time and space, but in the west of Zhongzhou City.


    Zhongzhou City is the city with the most concentrated international forces. The east, south, and north parts are almost fully developed. Several major international forces are distributed in the southeast, north and south parts of Zhongzhou City.


    Only in the west, there are 100,000 mountains. The mountains stand tall and towering.


    The perennial clouds and mist cast a mysterious veil on the west of Zhongzhou City.


    Since ancient times, there have been many supernatural rumors about the west of Zhongzhou City, which are very frightening. Over time, the west of Zhongzhou City has become a restricted area, and no one dares to enter.


    It is said that few people who went in came out alive, and even if there were people who came out alive, they either lost their memory or became demented.


    The destination of Gu Zhiqi''s trip is deep in the mountains in the west of Zhongzhou City.


    Not surprisingly, there are quite a few Angels gathered in the mountains west of Zhongzhou City.


    Guessing that there is no signal deep in the mountain, before entering the mountain, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to send a message to the ISU staff and Wei Jingyu, informing them of Shen Tong''s situation and location.


    ISU focuses on international security, and this matter is very involved. They should take care of it, and Wei Jingyu has been looking for Shen Tong, so he should come too.


    Twelve hours later, the ISU and Wei Jingyu did leave.


    After confirming that both parties were moving, Gu Zhiqi flew into the depths of the mountain.


    Gu Zhiqi is not so conceited that he thinks he can get things done by himself.


    There should be quite a few Angels in the depths of the mountain. She definitely can''t handle it by herself. Just in case, it''s better to call a helper.


    The deeper you go, the thicker the fog, and it is really easy to get lost.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhiqi''s destination is very clear, otherwise, even if she uses the flying technique, she will probably get lost in this deep mountain.


    After flying for about an hour, Feijiu''s voice sounded in my mind, "Zhizhi, the network here is not connected to the outside world."


    Fat Jiu has been connected to the world all the time, but just now the network was suddenly disconnected.


    That is to say, in this area, only people in the area can be contacted, and people outside the area cannot be contacted.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and said to Fei Jiu, "It''s better not to disconnect the Internet."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi did not continue to go deep into the forest, but retreated outside the area, "First try to get in touch with the ISU people and Wei Jingyu."


    "okay."


    Fei Jiu worked very quickly, and quickly got in touch with two groups of people.


    After getting in touch, Gu Zhiqi did not continue to go deep into the mountains, but went out of the area to rest and rest for about seven hours. The people from the ISU and Wei Jingyu still had a long distance with her. distance.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait any longer, but entered the forest first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1699： Another den of Angel

    Chapter 1699 Another den of Angel


    After re-entering the local area network, Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu, "Always pay attention to the location information of ISU and Wei Jingyu, once you enter the local area network, get in touch with them."


    "good."


    After entering the local area network, Angel''s people began to appear.


    However, Gu Zhiqi killed everyone they encountered.


    The closer to Shen Tong''s location, the more people there are in Angel, and more and more ancient warriors with higher cultivation levels gradually appear.


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that Shen Tong''s location should be the center of their entrenched territory.


    The mountain forest they occupy is quite large. From entering the area network to a place a thousand meters away from Shentong, they stopped and stopped all the way and killed many people. Including the rest time, it took a total of about ten hours. .


    At this time, Fei Jiu got in touch with the people from the ISU and Wei Jingyu. The news from the two parties was sent almost at the same time, indicating that the two parties entered the local area network at the same time, and they probably came together.


    Letting Fei Jiu keep in touch with them, Gu Zhiqi first sneaked into the center of Angel''s entrenched territory by himself.


    When he got close to the most central position, Gu Zhiqi discovered that there was a seventh-level ancient warrior sitting in the town, three fifth-level ancient warriors, and a sixth-level mysterious master.


    In this way, we can''t face each other head-on, we have to ensure Shen Tong''s safety first.


    Although the location of Shen Tong has been calculated, it is only an approximate location. What Gu Zhiqi can confirm is that Shen Tong is nearby.


    But there are a lot of wooden rooms here, Gu Zhiqi wasn''t sure which room Shen Tong was in, so he had to search one by one.


    Searched for several rooms in a row, but Shen Tong was not found.


    There is no room for Shen Tong, so Gu Zhiqi just took a look at it, and then left.


    Until he walked outside a certain room, Gu Zhiqi stopped in his tracks, because the people in the room mentioned Shen Tong, specifically 317.


    "Seeing that the production date of 317 has arrived, sir, is there any news from Quan Yi?" This is the voice of a middle-aged man with a slightly forceful voice.


    Can you be an adult?


    Come to think of it, he is the boss that Quan Yi said.


    I just don¡¯t know how many capable adults there are in Angel, and is this capable adult the one who is related to Meng Qian and Meng Qi?


    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, an old and hoarse voice sounded, and it was Mr. Neng who the middle-aged man said, "I just received a message from him yesterday, saying that he has been caught and is on his way to Zhongzhou City." , without accident, we will be there in three days."


    Listening to the old man''s answer, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly.


    Isn¡¯t Quanyi in the hands of Changying Army?


    How will he get back?


    Or did he escape from the Changying Army?


    The middle-aged man was obviously dissatisfied with Mr. Neng''s answer, "Three days? You know, 317 can''t wait for three days anymore."


    Master Neng heard the words, and said casually, "Then there is no other way. If you can''t wait until the day after tomorrow, use 357."


    The middle-aged man frowned fiercely when he heard the words, "It''s not like you don''t know that 357 is a defective product."


    Master Neng still looked indifferent, "Then what do you say? I can''t make Quan Yi appear in front of me right away."


    "Master Neng, have you forgotten? It is the task of your department to get people with great luck. Right now, other tasks are ready, so it is bad luck. If the experiment fails because of your department in the end, the higher-ups will blame you Come down, can you bear it?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words came out, Mr. Neng snorted coldly and said, "Quan San, recognize your identity, you have no right to tell me what to do."


    Quan San trembled angrily when he heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1700： Experimental base

    Chapter 1700 Experiment Base


    "Yes! I''m not qualified to say sir, so let''s do it like this. If the experiment is really delayed in the end, I will definitely report it truthfully. At that time, if the superiors blame you, you will take responsibility yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Quan Sanyi flicked his sleeves and left the room.


    Quan San walked out of the room with his front foot, and with his back foot, Mr. Neng swept the cup in the room and dropped it on the ground.


    "Report! From the beginning to the end, the old man can be slack, is this something I can control?"


    "For luck, don''t you know how much the people under my command have suffered?"


    "Why should I blame it?"


    "Why!"


    Listening to the scolding in the room, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    It seems that Angel also has internal strife.


    While thinking, he stepped up and followed Quan San.


    In the entire base, Master Neng and Quan San are the ones with the highest cultivation.


    Master Neng is a sixth-level mysterious master, while Quan San is a seventh-level ancient warrior.


    Although neither of them was as skilled as Gu Zhiqi, but there were so many of them, Gu Zhiqi was still unable to rescue Shen Tong by himself.


    After learning the identities of the two, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help frowning.


    According to Quan Yi, Quan San is a manager of the same level as him.


    A low-level manager has already reached the seventh level of cultivation. If it is a higher management level, will his cultivation be even higher?


    If yes, what about being the leader of Angel?


    How high will his cultivation be?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked Fei Jiu, "Didn''t you say that the comprehensive conditions of this world do not allow ancient warriors to reach the fifth level? Why are there so many ancient warriors who have reached the fifth level in Angel?"


    When he saw ancient warriors of the fifth rank and above in Verila, Gu Zhiqi thought it was just a coincidence, but later, he saw several more.


    Obviously, this is no accident.


    Fat Jiu: "This... That''s why I said, there are bugs in this world."


    "If everyone can''t break through the fifth level, the world can still function normally. However, if someone can break through the fifth level, they are still members of terrorist organizations, which is very scary."


    "If things go on like this, sooner or later this world will be destroyed, so it is said that solving the spiritual problems of this world is the task of saving the world."


    Gu Zhixi listened, clicked his tongue secretly, and then continued to follow Quan San''s footsteps, and then came to an experimental base with Quan San.


    After Quan San entered the test base, Gu Zhiqi also followed.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi was very thankful that he went to the black market in Yancheng two days ago.


    Draw an upgraded version of the invisibility talisman and the concealment talisman. As long as she doesn''t expose her actively, or use Yuanli and strength, no mysterious master or ancient warrior below the eighth level will be able to find her.


    So, when keeping up with Quan San, Gu Zhiqi wasn''t afraid of being exposed at all.


    The experimental base is built underground. After entering, there is a long corridor. No need to guess, there are organs in the corridor.


    Gu Zhiqi did not follow Quan San any further, but left the laboratory, found a place to meditate and adjust his breath.


    I plan to wait for Quan San to come out before entering the lab.


    Shen Tong, as the experimental mother, should be in the laboratory.


    Listening to the conversation between Quan San and Mr. Neng, Shen Tong''s life will not be in danger before the experimental subject is born.


    So, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t have to worry about Shen Tong''s safety for the time being.


    Half an hour later, Quan San left the laboratory, and Gu Zhiqi sneaked into the laboratory.


    After entering the laboratory, Gu Zhiqi discovered that there were many rooms in the laboratory, and each room contained a pregnant woman.


    And Shen Tong was one of those pregnant women.


    Cameras are installed inside and outside each room. Obviously, you can''t go in directly.


    If you go in directly, you will probably be discovered, so you have to solve the monitoring problem first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1701： Goodbye Shen Tong

    Chapter 1701 Goodbye Shen Tong


    "Fat Jiu, copy a section of the previous monitoring, and replace the monitoring in Shen Tong''s room."


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately responded, "No problem."


    It didn''t take too long for Fei Jiu to replace all the surveillance images that could capture Shen Tong''s room.


    After replacing the monitoring screen, Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhixi, "Zhizhi, be careful when you unlock the door. This door seems to have an alarm. Once the door is opened, the monitoring room will sound an alarm."


    "Um."


    Gu Zhiqi responded, and then stretched out his mental strength, and poked into the door lock.


    Mental strength has recovered a lot, and it is no problem to use it to open a lock.


    Before unlocking, the alarm was turned off, and then the door was easily opened.


    In the room, Shen Tong was sitting leaning against the head of the bed. I haven''t seen her for seven months, and her stomach is already very big.


    It seems that she is indeed about to give birth.


    At this time, Shen Tong was staring at his big belly slightly with lowered eyes, but although his eyes were on his belly, there was no focus at the bottom of his eyes.


    Although Gu Zhiqi kept his movements light, when the door opened, there was still some movement.


    Shen Tong is an ancient warrior, so it is impossible not to hear.


    However, even if she heard it, she didn''t raise her head, and didn''t even glance in the direction of the door.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to her side, so that Shen Tong could see her, and at the same time called her.


    "Shen Tong?"


    The cold and cool sound sounded, like the sound of clear springs hitting stones in the open valley, distant and ethereal.


    Let Shen Tong, who was originally trapped in endless darkness, catch a glimmer of light and return to reality.


    Hearing this sound, Shen Tong slowly raised his eyes, and the bottom of his empty eyes gradually gained focus.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, his lips moved for a long time, and finally he spoke softly, "I...I remember you, you are a little fairy."


    It must have been a long time since he spoke, and there was a bit of hoarseness in his gentle voice.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and then said, "Wrong, I''m not a little fairy."


    Hearing this, Shen Tong was stunned for a moment in his clear eyes, and then stared blankly at Gu Zhiqi, "Isn''t it?"


    Two seconds later, Shen Tong said seriously: "But...you are very similar."


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "Then you must have mistaken the person, I am not a little fairy, I am your Master Zhi."


    The only bystander Fei Jiu: "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Shen Tong''s eyes moved, and his clear eyes were stained with a bit of trance, "Master Zhi? I... seem to remember you."


    "You saved me before."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Tong stared at Gu Zhiqi intently, and began to recall when she was rescued by Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi let her stare, and stretched out his hand to cover Shen Tong''s wrist.


    Feeling the touch from the wrist, Shen Tong lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at the fingers that landed on her wrist, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and whispered, "It''s warm."


    Gu Zhiqi raised an eyebrow at Shen Tong.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong curled his mouth into a faint smile, then looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously, and asked, "Are you... are you here to save me?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong''s smile deepened a little, the smile was pure and clear, as if soaked in a clear spring.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and then looked away.


    After taking the pulse, Gu Zhiqi frowned lightly, with a hint of melancholy in his brows.


    Shen Tong''s delivery period is just two days away, because Shen Tong''s body is very weak, no matter whether it is a caesarean section or a normal delivery, his life will be in danger.


    Moreover, neither the time nor the place is right.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1702： can use magical skills

    Chapter 1702 You can use magical skills


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said to Fei Jiu, "Jiu Zai, check the database to see if there is a way to postpone the delivery date?"


    Although the exact production time cannot be determined, it can be basically determined, and it will be in these two days.


    However, these two days are not suitable production days.


    Including the time to rest on the road, it will take at least 12 hours for the ISU and Wei Jingyu to reach the center of the base, and if there is trouble in the middle, the time will only be longer.


    In this way, Shen Tong could not be rescued in a short time.


    So, if Shen Tong gave birth before the ISU arrived, in order not to be exposed, she could only let Angel''s people deliver the baby.


    But it was obvious that Angel only had his eyes on the child, and didn''t care about Shen Tong''s life or death.


    Moreover, before and after the birth of the child, I don''t know what experiments will be performed.


    However, if Shen Tong came here from the ISU as a young man, it might happen that the two sides were fighting.


    This is still very dangerous.


    Right now, he can only hope that Shen Tong will give birth later, or see if there is any way to delay the birth of the child.


    Fat Jiu checked for a while, and finally found out, "There are three methods."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What method?"


    "The first method is not feasible because of the lack of medicinal materials. The second method is refining pills. I have read the recipes. The medicinal materials can be collected in Yunjiu Mall. That''s right, the movement of your alchemy..."


    Fei Jiu didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but Gu Zhixi knew what it meant, and she had thought of this method just now, but her alchemy was indeed a little too loud and unfeasible, so she asked Fei Jiu to see if there was any other ways.


    "Talk about the third type.


    Fat Jiu: "Forcibly use magic skills."


    "However, after using it, we may fall into a coma, about... five or six days."


    Gu Zhiqi fell silent after listening.


    Five or six days is really a bit long.


    "Did the third sister come with Wei Jingyu?"


    I met two people on missions together several times before, and it is very likely that they also came together this time.


    If Gu Yuluo really came, he wouldn''t be afraid of sleeping for ten days and half a month, let alone five or six days.


    But if you don''t come...


    Except for Wei Jingyu, she doesn''t know anyone else, and Wei Jingyu, the two of them are not familiar.


    She didn''t have much trust in him.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Fei Jiu said, "The third sister is here, Wei Jingyu''s side, she is the one who is contacting me now."


    After finishing speaking, Fei Jiu also added, "She was slapping me just now, asking if I was with you."


    "I was just about to ask you how to answer her."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t tell her I''m here, she will be worried."


    Fat Jiu heard it, and immediately responded, "Okay."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in Shen Tong''s room for too long. After Shen Tong fell asleep, he directly sealed the part of Shen Tong''s memory of seeing her, and then left the room.


    In addition to the rooms where people are locked up, there is also a large laboratory in the experimental base. Gu Zhiqi walked around outside the laboratory.


    I am very interested in the data in the laboratory, but there are still many researchers in the laboratory at this time, so Gu Zhiqi did not go in, but let Feijiu go in and copy the data.


    Twenty minutes later, Fei Jiu finished copying the data and came back.


    As soon as Fei Jiu returned to Gu Zhiqi''s mind, Gu Zhiqi withdrew directly and left the test base.


    I plan to look outside to see if there is a place where I can make alchemy.


    After leaving the experimental base, Gu Zhiqi said to Fei Jiu, "Ask the people from the ISU and Wei Jingyu to see if there are any ancient warriors of the fifth rank and above. If so, ask the number."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1703： Related subjects

    Chapter 1703 about experimental subjects


    "By the way, by the way, do you have a mysterious teacher with you?"


    ISU is the number one force in the world, so it should have its own master.


    As for the Wei family, she remembers that it seems to be a family of hackers, and it is unlikely to raise a mysterious master. I don¡¯t know if there is a mysterious master from the weaving net.


    Fei Jiu responded and went to ask.


    Two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi received Fei Jiu''s answer, "Three fifth-level ancient warriors came from the ISU, and there was another ancient warrior who was above the fifth level but did not know the specific cultivation level. Wei Jingyu had two fifth-level ancient warriors." Ancient warriors of the first rank, as for mysterious masters...there is no mysterious master at the ISU, but Wei Jingyu says there is a fifth-rank mysterious master."


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s answer, Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    After a few seconds, he said, "If I''m not mistaken, there is a fifth-level ancient warrior in the Wei family who is the same person as the fifth-level mysterious master."


    Fat Jiu blinked and said, "You mean, Fifth Sister is here too?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu started to send Gu Yuluo a message, "I''ll ask Third Sister."


    Gu Zhixi listened, did not stop him, just lowered his eyes and meditated for a few seconds, and then said, "It seems that there are not only many ancient warriors of the fifth rank and above in Angel."


    It''s no wonder that ISU can become the largest force in the world, with four ancient warriors of the fifth rank and above in one shot.


    But unexpectedly, he did not bring a mystic.


    ISU is different from other forces, this force was established to maintain international security.


    So, whether it is a mysterious master, hacker, healer, ancient warrior or others, as long as they can contribute to the maintenance of the world, they can become members of the ISU after passing the assessment.


    Fei Jiu had finished asking Gu Yuluo, and said to Gu Zhixi, "It really is Fifth Sister."


    Gu Zhiqi was not surprised.


    "What you said just now, I am also very strange, so I checked the comprehensive data of this world, and found that the comprehensive conditions of this world have changed."


    "And this change is due to Angel''s reasons, and Zhizhi''s reason for you to mend your mind, and...an unknown reason."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "The reason why it can''t be found?"


    Fat Jiu nodded: "According to the data analysis, there is another reason, but because I haven''t encountered it yet, I have no way of knowing."


    Gu Zhixi listened, and didn''t go any further. Instead, he found a place with few smokes and took out his mobile phone.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Send me the experimental data."


    "good."


    As soon as Fei Jiu finished answering, Gu Zhiqi received several data files from Fei Jiu.


    Same as the previous experiments, in this experimental base, experiments to seize talents and cultivation bases are also being carried out.


    The difference is that the genetic technology of this test base is much more mature than that of the previous test bases.


    The main subjects of this experimental base are unborn children.


    Those mother bodies are all carefully selected.


    And children''s genes are also selected.


    Ange''s people will capture men and women with excellent genes, obtain their genes, and then give birth to children with excellent genes.


    Over the years, Angel''s people have done thousands of experiments.


    Those pregnant women locked in the rooms of the experimental base are all experimental mothers.


    Some of the children in their womb are their own, and some are not.


    And Shen Tong is the mother of the 317th experiment, and the child in Shen Tong''s body is the most successful experimental subject.


    Except for the child in Shen Tong''s belly, the other children are all defective products of the experiment.


    They all have some problems more or less.


    That''s why Angel''s people value Shen Tong so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1704： It seems that I know your identity as a mysterious master

    Chapter 1704 Seems to know your identity as a mysterious master


    However, this child must never fall into Angel''s hands.


    I don''t know what Angel''s people want to do with this child. Anyway, if 317 falls into Angel''s hands and grows up in the future, it must be a very terrifying existence.


    According to the experimental data, it can be seen that this child already has many excellent genes, and now, the only thing missing is luck.


    Contacting the previous conversation between Quan Yi and Mr. Neng, Gu Zhiqi could also guess what they were thinking.


    They wanted to transfer the stolen luck into Shen Tong''s body before the child was born.


    Once the luck reaches Shen Tong, just like the luck that Zhang Xiuli got from Gu Zhiqi will be integrated into Gu Chengan''s body, the luck that does not belong to Shen Tong will be transferred to the child.


    After the child is born, those luck will completely belong to him.


    According to the previous conversation between Mr. Neng and Quan San, it seems that there is a person with great luck in Quan Yi''s hands. They want to capture the luck and transfer it to Shen Tong''s body.


    The current situation is that Shen Tong may not be able to wait for Quan Yi''s arrival.


    The 357 experimental subject that Mr. Neng mentioned before is indeed a defective product compared to 317. First of all, the genes are not as good as 317, and the experiment is not very successful.


    It''s not that the 357 experimental body is bad, but that the experimental data of 317 is too perfect, even if it doesn''t have great luck, it is still a very perfect experimental body.


    From a metaphysical point of view, when such a perfect child is born, even if he does not win the great luck of others, his own good luck will not be too small.


    Therefore, this child must not fall into Angel''s hands.


    **


    After reading the experimental data, Gu Zhiqi went to find a place for alchemy.


    However, no suitable place was found.


    The area near the center of the base is full of Angel''s patrolling personnel.


    If the time for alchemy can be shortened a bit, she can hurry up and make it out, and then leave before there is any noise.


    However, the time required for alchemy is a bit long, maybe Angel''s people discovered it before the alchemy was finished.


    Therefore, Gu Zhiqi planned to use magical skills.


    The third sister will come anyway, so even if she really falls into a coma for five or six days, don''t worry.


    In this way, there is no need to alarm Angel''s people.


    After the decision was made, Gu Zhiqi didn''t look for a place to make alchemy anymore, but started to plan how to cooperate with them internally and externally when they arrived, and wipe out Angel''s people.


    However, before Gu Zhiqi''s plan took shape, Gu Zhiqi found that Quan San and Mr. Neng were arguing again.


    Still because of luck.


    Quan San asked Mr. Neng to urge Quan Yi to send him over quickly, but Mr. Neng said that he was helpless, so the two had another big fight.


    After the quarrel, Mr. Neng threw a room full of cups and bowls.


    Gu Zhiqi stood outside Mr. Neng''s room, lowered his eyes slightly and began to think about the possibility of turning the two into enemies.


    Before he could figure out why, Fei Jiu received a message from the ISU.


    "Zhizhi, the ISU said that someone has sneaked in. They said that there are four ancient warriors above the fifth level. They can deal with those ancient warriors at the fifth level and above. However, you need to cooperate."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Four of you came in together?"


    Fat Jiu nodded, "Yes, it is said that they will pretend to be Angels to sneak in."


    Gu Zhiqi: "How to cooperate?"


    Fat Chirp: "The ISU people seem to know your identity as a mysterious master. How sure are you against that sixth-level mysterious master?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said, "If you only need to deal with him alone, you should be 99% sure."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1705： The people from ISU are here

    Chapter 1705 The people from ISU are here


    After listening to Fei Jiu, he continued to contact the ISU, "It was said there, you only need to deal with the mysterious master, and other ancient warriors can be handed over to the ISU."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and agreed.


    Since the ISU has a plan, she just needs to wait for them and cooperate with them.


    However, after all, it is the first time to deal with ISU, Gu Zhiqi will not put all his hopes on them, so he still has to make preparations first.


    **


    Five hours later, four people came to the center of the base. Fei Jiu said that those four people were sent by the ISU.


    Interestingly, among those four people, Gu Zhiqi also saw himself?


    Specifically, it is a person who looks exactly like her.


    Apart from her height, she is very similar to her in other aspects.


    If he was not sure that he was here, Gu Zhiqi would have doubted whether his soul had gone out of his body and his body was taken again.


    The person who looks very similar to her has been sealed with strength and energy, and is being **** at this time.


    Didn¡¯t people from ISU say that Yi Rong became an Angel?


    She is not Angel''s person.


    No one at the ISU should know her, so someone who pretends to look like her...


    Thinking that Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue are also here, and that "Gu Zhiqi" has strength and vigor, Gu Zhiqi guesses that the person who disguised herself as her is Gu Xiyue.


    The other three, all wearing Angel costumes, escorted "Gu Zhiqi" into the center of the base.


    Because the clothes are loose and tightly covered, their figures and faces cannot be seen.


    It''s just that, Gu Zhixi looked at the few people and felt familiar for no reason, especially the person walking in the front, who looked very familiar.


    Moreover, it is very interesting that the three of them seem to have some formations to cover up their luck.


    If the formation is not broken, they will not be able to see through their luck.


    Soon, the four people were taken outside Mr. Neng''s room.


    "My lord, Quan Yi is here."


    Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the roof of Mr. Neng, and he could hear Mr. Neng''s words very clearly.


    Right one?


    So, the person from the ISU turned into Quan Yi?


    But, isn¡¯t Quan Yi in the hands of the Chang Ying Army?


    Could it be that the ISU has a connection with the Changying Army?


    Just when Gu Zhixi was puzzled, the door of Mr. Neng''s room opened, and Mr. Neng appeared at the door, "Quan Yi, you are finally here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw "Gu Zhiqi" who was being detained by the side, and Mr. Neng directly focused his gaze on her.


    "Did you really arrest him?"


    Master Neng sighed, while looking at "Gu Zhiqi", his eyes were a little hot, "It really is a person with great luck, this luck is really..."


    Halfway through speaking, Mr. Neng frowned fiercely.


    "Hasn''t part of her luck been taken away? Why is there no sign of it being taken away?"


    When Mr. Neng said this, not only the four people standing in front of Mr. Neng, but even Gu Zhiqi panicked a little.


    So, can this adult actually identify her through this method?


    "Quan Yi, what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that you didn''t complete the task I gave you?"


    Master Neng looked at "Quan Yi" with questioning in his tone.


    Although they couldn''t see their expressions clearly, they should have begun to doubt the identities of "Gu Zhiqi" and "Quan Yi".


    At this moment, the four people standing in front of Mr. Noh all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just as "Quan Yi" was thinking quickly about how to answer, Quan San came.


    "Quan Yi, you''re finally back?" Quan Sanyi walked up to "Quan Yi" with a happy face, but the first thing he didn''t look at was "Quan Yi", but "Gu Zhiqi".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1706： hands on

    Chapter 1706 Hands-on


    "Is this the man with great luck?"


    Quan San stared at "Gu Zhiqi" with burning eyes, as if he wanted to stare her out of a hole.


    "Quan Yi" just responded lightly.


    Hearing Quan Yi''s response, Mr. Neng stared at him for several seconds, and finally his gaze fell on "Gu Zhiqi", his eyes full of inquiry.


    Quan San slapped "Quan Yi" on the shoulder, "Finally, we have arrived. If you don''t come back, 317 will be born."


    After finishing speaking, Quan San looked at the two people who were escorting "Gu Zhiqi", and said, "Take someone and follow me, we don''t have much time, we must start transferring luck immediately."


    As he spoke, he took the lead and walked towards the laboratory.


    The two people escorting "Gu Zhiqi" heard the words and responded, and then immediately escorted them to follow Quan San.


    Right at this moment, Noh-sama said, "Wait a minute."


    As Master Neng spoke, several people stopped in their tracks.


    Quan San also stopped in his tracks, and looked back at Mr. Neng, "Mr. Neng, why are you still standing? It''s up to you to transfer luck."


    Before he could speak, Quan San said again, "You''re still angry about what happened before, aren''t you?"


    "I apologize to you."


    "I was wrong before, so don''t be angry, there is not much time, we have to hurry up."


    Master Neng listened, but didn''t reply to Quan San''s words, but looked at "Quan Yi", and said in a calm voice, "What is the secret language?"


    As soon as Mr. Neng''s words came out, Quan San''s eyes were tinged with astonishment, and he looked at Mr. Neng with a puzzled expression.


    "Quan Yi" who was being questioned also raised his eyes at the right time to look at Mr. Neng, with some astonishment in his eyes, "Master, you haven''t spoken a secret word to me."


    As soon as "Quan Yi" finished answering, Quan San said, "My lord, are you confused? How can there be any secret words? Haven''t everyone brought them already? Let''s not waste any more time, later, 317 will to be born."


    Master Neng still frowned, stared at "Quan Yi" for a few seconds, and said coldly after a few seconds, "Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he took a step towards Quan San.


    Quan San and the others took another step forward, and "Quan Yi" also stepped up to keep up.


    It''s just that a few people took a few steps forward, and Mr. Neng made a sudden move, using mysterious techniques to attack "Quan Yi".


    "Quan Yi" reacted quickly, and immediately mobilized his strength to block the blow.


    This movement caused Quan San and others to stop and look back.


    Master Neng saw that "Quan Yi" used energy instead of Yuanli, sneered, and said: "Quan Yi, use your profound skills to compare with me to prove your identity."


    As he spoke, he mobilized his energy again and hit "Quan Yi".


    Seeing this, "Quan Yi" mobilized his strength, and launched a palm to hit Mr. Neng.


    A powerful palm landed on Mr. Neng, pushing Mr. Neng away for a long distance.


    "Quan Yi"''s expression darkened a little, it seemed that what struck Mr. Neng was not only his strength, but also other forces.


    It seems that someone helped him.


    And that person...


    He can probably guess who it is.


    "You...really a mysterious master?" Master Neng''s eyes were stained with shock, he looked at "Quan Yi", thought of something, and only asked, "You are not Quan Yi, who are you?"


    "Quan Yi" narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked sideways at the three people beside Quan San.


    The three of them received the look of "Quan Yi", and they mobilized their energy and started to fight.


    After "Quan Yi" slapped Mr. Neng again, he dodged in front of Quan San, mobilized his energy and hit him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1707： Fight against Neng adults

    Chapter 1707 Fighting against Mr. Neng


    Quan San, who didn''t know why, was taken aback when he saw this, "Quan Yi, what are you doing?"


    While questioning, he blocked "Quan Yi"''s tricks.


    Hearing Quan San''s questioning, Mr. Neng frowned, and while blocking the strong wind left by "Quan Yi"''s palm, he said, "Are you stupid? This person is not Quan Yi at all, they The kidnapped person is not Gu Zhiqi at all."


    Quan San was taken aback again when he heard the words.


    Actually, as early as when "Quan Yi" took action, he had a vague guess. After all, Quan Yi is not that powerful.


    It''s just, a little unbelievable.


    Right now, after hearing what Mr. Neng said, Quan San immediately raised his spirits and started a fight with "Quan Yi".


    However, during this fight, Quan San suddenly discovered that the cultivation level of "Quan Yi" seemed to be higher than his.


    Quan San found out, and Mr. Noh also found out.


    Originally wanted to deal with "Quan Yi" with Quan San, but the two who were holding "Gu Zhiqi" and "Gu Zhiqi" entangled him.


    At this time, he realized that the strength and vitality of "Gu Zhiqi" had been released.


    And those two people holding "Gu Zhiqi" were also very powerful ancient warriors.


    As for how high the ancient martial arts of the two were, he couldn''t tell.


    The fight of several people caught the attention of Angel''s people, and soon a large number of ancient warriors approached here.


    The three fifth-tier ancient warriors stationed at the base also rushed over.


    The three ancient warriors fought with "Gu Zhiqi".


    Master Neng was finally able to deal with "Quan Yi" together with Quan San, and mobilized his energy to fight "Quan Yi".


    It''s just that Xuanshu was blocked on the way.


    Master Neng was shocked when he saw this.


    what happened?


    While he was astonished, he suddenly felt fluctuations in the air, and danger was coming towards him.


    But, he couldn''t see, he couldn''t see anything.


    Master Neng was slightly startled, but he still mobilized his energy and fought in the direction of fluctuations.


    Although he blocked the opponent''s attack, Mr. Neng retreated a long way back, and at the same time, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    is a mysterious master.


    Cultivated as a mysterious master above him.


    But, how come?


    Before he had time to think about it, Mr. Neng flipped his wrist, and countless talisman papers floated around him, forming an energy body that surrounded him.


    It was Gu Zhiqi who attacked Mr. Neng unexpectedly.


    Seeing that Mr. Neng used the talisman array, Gu Zhiqi also turned his wrist and called out dozens of talisman papers.


    As soon as the talisman came out, it spun rapidly in mid-air, and then formed an energy body around Gu Zhiqi.


    Master Neng still couldn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s figure, but he could see the energy body formed by the talisman paper.


    "Who? Come out!" Master Neng shouted at the energy body, "Come out and fight if you have the ability, what is it to be timid?"


    He pretended to be calm on the surface, but his heart was filled with horror.


    Except for Sir Seraph, there should be no more powerful mystic than him in this world.


    How could there be a mysterious master stronger than him?


    And will also use character arrays?


    What exactly is going on?


    Not knowing the various thoughts in Neng adults'' minds, Gu Zhiqi has already activated the talisman array.


    I saw that the rune array changed from the oval energy body just now into the shape of a phoenix, and at this moment, it was flapping its wings continuously.


    With the flapping of the wings, one fireball after another hit Mr. Neng.


    When the adults saw this, they immediately manipulated the talisman to form a rain cover to block those fireballs.


    He blocked those energy balls, but the rest of Angel suffered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1708： sumerian hug

    Chapter 1708 The Sumerian Embrace


    Those fireballs fell on Angel''s body one by one, like a strange fire, as long as it fell on the body, it couldn''t be extinguished no matter what.


    After a while, there were screams one after another in the crowd.


    Master Neng saw this, his pupils shrank, and he stared fixedly at the fire phoenix, his eyes filled with horror.


    Without thinking too much, he pinched his hands and transformed the talisman array into a water dragon, letting it spit out water to extinguish the fire spit out by the fire phoenix.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows and changed the talisman array.


    Over there, after Gu Xiyue killed a fifth-rank ancient warrior, she was finally able to distract herself from the battle between Gu Zhiqi and Mr. Neng.


    Looking at the ever-changing talisman array in the sky, Gu Xiyue was filled with amazement.


    This is something she has never seen before.


    Before, when I was learning mystical arts with Master Qian Shan, I heard him talk about how powerful the mystical master was five hundred years ago.


    However, after all, it is just hearsay.


    I thought that I would never have the chance to meet in this life, but I didn''t expect to meet today.


    This is the fight between high-ranking mystics.


    **


    The fight between Gu Zhiqi and Mr. Neng didn''t last too long. In the end, the fight ended with Mr. Neng''s defeat.


    The other people also quickly dealt with the high-ranking monks they needed to deal with. Not long after, people from the ISU and people brought by Wei Jingyu arrived.


    After two hours, the fight was basically over.


    Gu Zhiqi captured Mr. Neng alive, and "Quan Yi" also captured Quan San alive.


    After the fight, Gu Zhiqi appeared.


    But the adult can see her appearance clearly, his eyes are full of shock, "Gu Zhiqi! You are Gu Zhiqi?!"


    "How could it be..."


    Mr. Neng hadn''t finished speaking when he was knocked out by Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi sealed his energy and vitality, and gave him acupuncture points, and then led the people towards Gu Yuluo.


    I have to arrange things early, it won''t be long before I''m in a coma.


    Gu Yuluo also spotted Gu Zhiqi very early on, and when she saw her walking towards him, she also walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that, before the two sisters came to each other, a person was killed halfway.


    is "Quan Yi" who is carrying Quan San.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the person standing in front of him, and slightly raised his eyes to look at him. The two were a little close, and Gu Zhiqi could even feel his breath.


    very familiar.


    It looks so much like...


    "Didn''t you mean to go back to Haicheng? Why did you appear here? Master Zhi?"


    As soon as the person in front of him opened his mouth, Gu Zhiqi confirmed the identity of the other party.


    Blinked slightly, looked up at the other party, and whispered, "Brother?"


    The person who disguised himself as Quanyi was indeed Su Yunling.


    That night, Gu Zhiqi left suddenly.


    Su Yunling drove to Haicheng overnight. In order to find Gu Zhiqi, he sneaked into Gu''s manor, but he didn''t see anyone.


    I searched for a day and two nights in Haicheng, but I couldn''t find anyone, but I received a message from the ISU.


    It is said that Jiu provided information about Shen Tong, saying that Shen Tong is in Angel''s hands, and Angel''s people are stationed in the deep mountains in the west of Zhongzhou City.


    Jiu also provides a very accurate location.


    Thinking of the relationship between Gu Zhiqi and Jiu, Su Yunling guessed that Gu Zhiqi was also here.


    When the ISU contacted Jiu earlier, it was Su Yunling who asked Gu Zhiqi if he could deal with the sixth-order mystic.


    Originally, everything was just speculation.


    Unexpectedly, I really saw someone here.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi call his brother, Su Yunling directly threw Quan San to others, and then stretched out his hand to hug Gu Zhiqi into his arms.


    Gu Zhixi''s body was slightly stiff.


    In his hand, he still kept grabbing Mr. Neng.


    Master Neng who had his acupuncture points stood beside the two of them, looking a little strange, but Su Yunling didn''t have the heart to pay attention to this at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1709： Zhi Zhi: Brother, I might faint

    Chapter 1709 Zhizhi: Brother, I might faint


    Su Yunling bent slightly, rested her chin on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, and rubbed her shoulder lightly, "Why is Master Zhi so brave? How dare you come to this deep mountain and old forest by yourself?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s mind was blank, and he didn''t know how to answer his words.


    "Brother is used to cheat? Huh?" A hoarse and seductive voice rang in his ears, and there was even a bit of accountability in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi still didn''t know how to answer, so he had to stand still and let him hug him.


    Then, I heard Su Yunling''s voice again, "Little liar."


    Actually lied to him that he had returned to Haicheng.


    "What makes Master Zhi so courageous? Why is he so big? Dare to go anywhere? Huh?"


    One question after another exploded in my ears, the voice was nice, but it seemed that I was very angry.


    Gu Zhiqi finally spoke, "Brother."


    "Yes." Su Yunling responded softly, not letting go of Gu Zhiqi, and continued to hug her tightly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I might faint."


    Su Yunling:?


    There was a trace of doubt in the bottom of his eyes, he put his hand on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, released him from his arms, and looked down at her, "What''s wrong? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "Excessive use of mental power. This time I may be in a coma for five or six days. After I wake up, I want to ask Mr. Neng. The laboratory has a self-destruct device and must be evacuated within 12 hours. I have changed the password of the laboratory in advance. The password is my third sister''s birthday..."


    While talking, Gu Zhiqi put his hand into his pocket, then took out his mobile phone, and handed it to Su Yunling, "The password is my birthday, and all the notes are in the notes."


    When Gu Zhiqi said that he had been in a coma for five or six days, Su Yunling''s eyes were already stained with eagerness.


    But seeing that what Gu Zhiqi said was very important, he could only listen patiently.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak until Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, and said, "Why are you going to faint again... Gu Zhiqi!"


    Just said a few words to ask, Gu Zhiqi had already passed out.


    Su Yunling exclaimed, and immediately stretched out his hand to pull him into his arms.


    Seeing this, several onlookers also stepped up and trot to Su Yunling''s side.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong with Gu Xiaoqi?" Tang Yichen was holding Quan San, standing not far from them.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi fainted, he was the first to rush over.


    "Qiqi?!" The second one was Gu Yuluo, who called Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Su Yunling, "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Su Yunling just hugged her tightly in her arms, lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo cursed secretly, then looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, come and show Xiqi."


    Gu Xiyue has already walked to Gu Yuluo, and when she heard Gu Yuluo''s words, she nodded her head, then looked at Su Yunling, "Mr. Su, I..."


    "Yes." Su Yunling already knew from Fu Xiyan that Gu Xiyue is the genius doctor Yueying. Since he can be called a genius doctor, his medical skills must be very good.


    So, without hesitating for a second, he said, "Excuse me."


    Gu Xiyue: "She is also my sister."


    It is obvious that Su Yun is not polite.


    Gu Xiyue said as she stretched out her hand to cover Gu Zhiqi''s veins.


    Su Yunling kept staring at Gu Xiyue, thinking of what Gu Zhiqi said before she fell into a coma, Su Yunling turned her head and looked at Fu Xiyan, "Old Fu, make people look after that capable adult, the child said she will ask questions after waking up." .¡±


    Fu Xiyan nodded in response.


    Su Yunling glanced at Gu Yuluo who was at the side again, and then handed Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone to her, "The password is the child''s birthday, and all the precautions are in the notes. The password for the lab is your birthday, and the lab password is your birthday. There is a self-destruct device, so you must leave here within 12 hours, time is urgent, please ask Ms. Gu San to take someone to the laboratory."


    Gu Yuluo nodded, and reached out to take the phone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1710： Also born on August 8, 1988? (repair)

    Chapter 1710 was also born on August 8, 1988? (repair)


    Su Yun heard this, turned his head to look at Yun Xin, "You follow Ms. Gu San to the laboratory, and listen to her orders at any time."


    Yun Xin immediately responded when he heard the words.


    Gu Yuluo stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, and finally took someone to find the laboratory.


    **


    Not long after Gu Yuluo left, Gu Xiyue stopped taking her pulse.


    "How is it?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Xiyue and asked.


    After all, he was still a little worried. The kid was hiding something from him.


    Gu Xiyue''s expression was a little dignified. Listening to Su Yunling''s question, she first said, "I fainted because I was too mentally exhausted and exhausted, so I fell into a coma, but..."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling''s heart immediately lifted.


    However, Gu Xiyue didn''t say anything to continue, but listened to Su Yun, "Can I take a step to speak."


    Su Yun heard the words, nodded, and immediately stood up holding Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue took Su Yunling to a place where no one was there. Su Yunling raised his hand and set up a soundproof array, and then looked at Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue: "Her body is fine, but part of her luck is missing, as if it was taken away by someone."


    She hasn''t learned enough about the art of luck.


    So not 100% sure.


    However, one thing is certain, her luck is indeed damaged.


    Today, if she hadn''t felt Gu Zhiqi''s pulse, she would not have known that part of Gu Zhiqi''s luck was missing.


    Su Yun heard the words, and frowned slightly, "Can you know who took it away?"


    Gu Xiyue listened, and shook her head helplessly, "I''m not good at learning, so I can''t know for the time being."


    Su Yunling: "Is there a way to get it back?"


    Gu Xiyue pondered for a few seconds before she opened her mouth and said: "She is stronger than me, and she should know about the loss of her luck. Why don''t you ask her yourself after she wakes up?"


    Su Yun listened to the words, fell silent, and finally nodded.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Yuluo and others have already found the laboratory.


    In addition to Yun Xin, Fu Hong, Wei Jingyu, Jiang Qi and others followed Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Yuluo remembered Su Yunling''s words, the password of the laboratory gate was her birthday.


    When entering the lab password, Jiang Qi on the side said with some doubts, "It''s strange, why did Angel''s people set the lab password to be the same as your birthday?"


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, the hand that entered the password paused for a while, and looked sideways at Jiang Qi, as if looking at a mentally retarded person.


    Jiang Qi:?


    Wei Jingyu on the side also rolled his eyes, and said, "You are an idiot, obviously, sister Zhizhi changed the password later."


    Jiang Qi listened, with a puzzled look on his face, "Huh? Why did you change it?"


    Wei Jingyu: "Of course it is to protect the laboratory."


    "We broke into the base. Once Angel has a tendency to lose the battle, they will definitely destroy the laboratory, and may even kill the experimental subjects in the laboratory. Sister Zhizhi changed the password to prevent Angel''s people from entering the laboratory. .¡±


    Jiang Qi stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "So there are still so many things to pay attention to."


    While speaking, a group of people had already reached the office corridor.


    "There is a mechanism in front, stop for a while." Gu Yuluo said, looking behind him, "Will any of you know how to crack the mechanism?"


    Yunxin was about to speak when he heard the words, but Wei Jingyu preempted him, "Didn''t Sister Zhizhi leave a note? Take a look."


    He did remember, Gu Zhiqi was very good at breaking through the mechanism.


    Yun Xin didn''t speak when he heard the words.


    Gu Yuluo took out Gu Zhiqi''s mobile phone and entered the password.


    Fu Hong was standing next to Gu Yuluo. He was very sensitive to numbers. He saw and remembered the numbers entered by Gu Yuluo at a glance. Thinking of what Su Yunling said to Gu Yuluo before, he said, "What a coincidence, Miss Gu was also born on August 8, 1988?"


    One more chapter, four chapters left


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1711： Same birthday; Zhizhi wakes up

    Chapter 1711 Same birthday; Zhizhi wakes up


    Listening to Fu Hong''s words, Gu Yuluo glanced sideways at him, "Do you know other people born on August 8, 1988?"


    Fu Hong nodded, and said: "Gu Xiao... Miss Gu Xiyue''s birthday is August 8th, and she is the same age as Miss Gu."


    When Gu Yuluo heard this, he immediately lost interest.


    However, there is something complicated in my heart.


    It seems that Yueyue and Fu Xiyan are really familiar.


    Even his subordinates know Yueyue''s birthday.


    Thinking of this journey, Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan''s way of getting along, and thinking of Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo''s mood became more complicated.


    The two younger sisters were targeted before they even reached adulthood.


    Unfortunately, she still can''t beat the opponent.


    Thinking about it makes my heart choke.


    Gu Yuluo was thinking about something in his heart, so he didn''t speak, but Jiang Qi who was at the side said smoothly, "Of course the boss and Gu Zhiqi were born in the same birth, otherwise they wouldn''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Yuluo glanced at him.


    Facing Gu Yuluo''s cool gaze, Jiang Qi shut up knowingly.


    After Fu Hong finished speaking, he also remembered that Gu Yuluo was Gu Xiyue''s sister. However, if he remembered correctly, when Gu Yuluo asked about Gu Zhiqi''s situation just now, he also called Gu Zhiqi younger sister.


    Thinking of this, Fu Hong looked at Gu Yuluo and asked, "Miss Gu San, just now you said that Miss Gu is your sister?"


    Gu Yuluo nodded.


    Fu Hong blinked, "You are not Ms. Gu Xiyue''s..." He paused, then continued to guess, "Could it be that Ms. Gu Zhiqi and Ms. Gu Xiyue are twins?"


    Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi are both Gu Yuluo''s younger sisters, and they are born with the same birth.


    so¡­


    Gu Yuluo looked down at the sticky note, and said to Fu Hong, "They''re not twins. They hugged each other wrong when they were young, and now they''re both my sisters."


    Didn''t say who is the real sister, but Fu Hong understood it, and regarded the two of them as real sisters.


    This kind of situation... is rare.


    Fu Hong nodded to show his understanding, and said by the way, "Coincidentally, the birthdays of our third lady and Miss Gu Xiyue are on the same day, and the third lady was also born on August 8, 1988."


    Gu Xiyue lived in Fu''s house for a while before.


    Once, it was a birthday together.


    The Fu family knew about Gu Xiyue''s birthday at that time.


    Listening to Fu Hong''s words, except for Yun Xin who thought it was a coincidence, the others didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Wei Jingyu has no interest in this, he just wants to quickly enter the laboratory to meet Shen Tong.


    Going to Gu Yuluo''s side, he asked, "How is it? Is there a reminder in the note?"


    "Yes." Gu Yuluo nodded, and then glanced at the people behind him, "Everyone follow my footsteps, don''t make a mistake."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi woke up again at noon six days later.


    After waking up, he stared at the ceiling for a long time. Gu Zhiqi got up straight from the bed after the memory completely came back.


    Perhaps it was because he had slept for too long, and his movements were a little slow.


    Su Yunling was sitting by the bed and guarding, holding a book and reading it.


    Hearing the movement, he closed the book immediately, then threw the book aside, got up and walked to the bedside to hold Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi realized that Su Yunling was also in the room.


    "elder brother?"


    The voice is a little hoarse, and even a little unable to make a sound.


    "En." Su Yunling responded softly, helped her up, looked at her and said, "How is it, is there any discomfort?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head slightly, then turned sideways, looked at Su Yunling, and called him in a hoarse voice, "Brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1712： Zhizhi: hug me back

    Chapter 1712 Zhizhi: Hug it back


    Su Yunling kept bending over, lowered her eyes slightly, and looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Go down a little bit, I have something to tell you." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out and tugging on Su Yunling''s collar.


    Su Yunling followed her strength, leaned down, and stopped very close to Gu Zhiqi.


    As long as it goes down a little bit, the tips of their noses will touch.


    Su Yunling''s breathing was stagnant, his body was stiff and he stood still, looking straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were stained with a smile, and there was a hint of cunning in the bottom of his eyes. He and Su Yunling looked at each other for a few seconds, and suddenly let go of Su Yunling''s collar.


    By the time Su Yunling realized it, her arms were already hanging around his neck.


    With his chin resting on his shoulder and his head pressed against the side of his face, Su Yunling could clearly feel the temperature from her body and hear her breathing.


    Su Yunling paused again, standing where he was and forgot to react.


    After a long time, he hesitated and put his hand on Gu Zhiqi''s waist, "Why..."


    After just saying two words, I found that my voice was so hoarse that I couldn''t pronounce the following words at all.


    Su Yunling cleared his throat and said again, "What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Hugging someone right after waking up, subconsciously, Su Yunling thought that Gu Zhiqi had just had a nightmare, and wanted to seek a sense of security from him.


    Gu Zhiqi hangs himself on Su Yunling''s neck, his profile and head are close to Su Yunling''s.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi said in a very sincere tone, "I remember you hugged me before I fell into a coma, so I want to hug me back."


    After finishing speaking, he lightly rubbed Su Yunling''s shoulder.


    The movements of Su Yunling''s hands suddenly tightened, and it took a long while before he smiled and said softly, "Well, I''ll give you a hug."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyebrows and eyes slightly curved.


    A few seconds later, Su Yunling suddenly asked, "If other girls hug brother, will brother hug her too?"


    Su Yun heard the words, stunned for a moment, and then curled the corners of his lips and said, "I''ll just give you a hug."


    Gu Zhiqi''s smile deepened.


    Hanging on Su Yunling''s neck for a long time, he didn''t let go until he noticed that Su Yunling seemed a little tired from maintaining the current movements.


    Sitting on the bed, looked around, and asked, "Where is this?"


    Su Yunling: "Xilu Villa Area, Zhongzhou City."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and asked, "Haven''t you returned to Xia Kingdom?"


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, then said to Gu Zhiqi, "Today is April 5th."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Is there any connection between April 5th and not returning to Xia Kingdom?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Su Yunling smiled, and said: "The day after tomorrow is the admissions exam for the First Academy of Central Continent College. Your Fifth Sister said you would also take part, so I didn''t bring you back to Xia Guo."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, and was silent, "Has it been so long?"


    The day I asked Mr. Mo for leave was March 22. Unexpectedly, more than half a month had passed.


    Su Yunling had already sat down by the bed, listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, reached out and rubbed the top of her hair lightly, and said in a warm voice, "I slept for six days, of course it''s been a long time."


    As he spoke, he paused, then looked down at Gu Zhiqi slightly, and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    "Is this kind of situation very frequent?" After finishing speaking, afraid that Gu Zhiqi would not understand, he added, "It is the case of fainting after exhausting mental strength."


    Gu Zhiqi also taught him the method of cultivating spiritual power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1713： Zhizhi: Are you so clear about my size?

    Chapter 1713 Zhizhi: Are you so clear about my size?


    He has also exhausted his mental strength, but he only needs to sleep.


    Has never been in a coma.


    What''s more, this time she actually fell into a coma for six whole days.


    That is, she told him in advance, otherwise he would not know how to survive the six days.


    However, if she had confessed in advance, every day waiting for her to wake up seemed to have passed a year.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhixi was silent for a few seconds before hesitatingly said, "This... I''m not sure either."


    There is no rule about coma.


    As long as the mental power increases, the memory will be restored, and then she will faint.


    Of course, this time is an exception. This time it was because of the use of magical skills that he was unconscious for such a long time.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling clicked his tongue secretly, and continued to ask: "Will the six-day coma happen again in the future?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Probably not anymore, even if he becomes unconscious again, it will last up to 12 hours."


    Su Yun fell silent after listening.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately changed the subject, "Where can you be an adult? I want to ask a question."


    Su Yun listened, and his eyes were stained with disapproval immediately, "Why did you want to ask questions just after waking up?"


    "Aren''t you hungry after sleeping for so long?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his stomach.


    Then he shook his head very frankly at Su Yunling, "It doesn''t seem very hungry."


    Before she fell into a coma, she had eaten Bigu Dan.


    Moreover, during the coma, someone should have fed her liquid food, so she didn''t feel very hungry.


    "If you''re not hungry, you have to eat first." Su Yunling said and got up, "Clean up and take you to eat."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately said obediently, "Okay."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi walked into the bathroom, saw himself in the mirror, and realized he was wearing a nightgown.


    A trace of doubt flashed across the bottom of his eyes, and he stared at the mirror again and again.


    After a long time, I slowly started to wash up.


    Not long after I started washing, Su Yunling''s voice sounded behind me, "Is there any clothes I can change?"


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to say yes, but he thought of something, so he didn''t answer right away.


    Spit out the foam in his mouth, then turned around and looked outside the bathroom, where Su Yunling was standing.


    Gu Zhiqi looked straight at Su Yun and asked: "If there is no one, will brother wear his own for me?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Tapped the ring lightly with her finger, took out a box from it and put it on the tea table in the room, "Put it here, remember to change it."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to say anything, he turned around and walked out quickly.


    Gu Zhiqi speeds up the washing process.


    After washing, she opened the box and found that it was not Su Yunling''s clothes as she said, but a set of women''s clothing.


    After putting it on, I realized that the size is just right.


    Gu Zhiqi walked out the door of the room and found Su Yunling waiting in the corridor outside.


    At this time, he was slightly bent, with his elbows resting on the railing, and he was looking down the stairs.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps, I looked back at the first moment, then stood up straight and turned to Gu Zhiqi, "How is it, does it fit?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question immediately, but opened his arms and gave Su Yunling a look.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds before he said, "It''s just right, why is my brother so clear about my size?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1714： deadly; question

    Chapter 1714 is simply terrible; question


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, but walked up to Su Yunling step by step, looked up at him slightly, and said again, "I was wearing a nightgown when I woke up, so my clothes It''s my brother who changed...um"


    The following words are all blocked.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the hand covering his lips, and then looked at Su Yunling, staring at Su Yunling with his deep eyes.


    The expression is a little innocent, and there seems to be a bit of aggression in it, looking a little hot for no reason.


    Meeting those eyes, Su Yunling''s expression flickered.


    Then, he staggered his gaze, instead of looking at her, but lowered his eyes slightly, looking at his hand, he could clearly feel the soft touch of the palm of his hand.


    And the warm breath hit his hands from time to time.


    It''s just terrible.


    Su Yunling''s expression flickered, and he quickly withdrew his hand, "I hired a female nurse for you, and she replaced it."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, with a look of understanding, "That''s it."


    I don''t know if it was Su Yunling''s auditory hallucinations, but he seemed to hear some regret from it.


    Slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "How do you think you are regretful?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s cute face: "Is there?"


    Su Yunling laughed silently, and stretched out his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go, eat."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi put his hand in his palm.


    **


    After dinner, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to the dark cell of the ISU.


    Master Neng and Quan San were both locked in a dark prison.


    Su Yunling just showed a token, and the guards let the two of them in. Moreover, it seemed that the guards respected Su Yunling quite a bit.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the token in Su Yunling''s hand, feeling a little curious.


    However, although he was curious, he didn''t ask any questions, but thought about what questions he would ask Mr. Neng later.


    After arriving at the dark prison, Gu Zhiqi first went to the dark prison where Mr. Neng was imprisoned.


    As before, the question is asked after hypnotizing the person first.


    "Who are the managers above you?" This was the first question Gu Zhiqi asked.


    Master Neng: "There is a leader, Seraphim, Cherub, and Throne Angel."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    "Have you met all four of these people?"


    Master Neng shook his head, "I have never seen the leader, the three adults...nor have I seen their true appearance."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Yes, I was looking forward to it in vain.


    After that, I asked a few more questions about the three adults Seraphim, Cherub, and Throne, but they didn''t get any useful answers.


    It wasn''t until she asked where the three of them were hiding that Master Neng said a place name.


    It was talking about Nine Star City.


    "Nine Star City? Where is that?"


    Is there such a city in this world?


    Gu Zhiqi felt that this place name sounded familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t remember where he had heard it.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Master Neng said in a daze, "I don''t know what that place is, I only know that the technology there is much higher than this world, and monks of level five and above can be seen everywhere. "


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes darkened slightly, "How to get to Nine Star City?"


    Master Neng: "There is an entrance to Tianyu Pavilion, and Central Continent College also has an entrance to Nine Star City."


    Master Neng also said that the entrance to the Tianyu Pavilion is heavily guarded, but they have people in the Tianyu Pavilion.


    The entrance of Central Continent College requires a key.


    A blue key.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes darkened a bit.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he continued to look at Mr. Neng and asked, "How many managers are there at the same level as you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1715： questioning

    Chapter 1715 Interrogation


    Master Neng replied: "Two."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t ask who those two were. According to the classification of angels, the other two should be power angels and master angels.


    Do not ask.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know where the two of them are?"


    Master Neng: "I''m usually in Nine Star City, and I will only come out when I have a mission."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then pondered for a few seconds before continuing to ask: "Do you know Meng Qian and Meng Qi?"


    Master Neng nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why did you choose Meng Qian to occupy Gu Zhiqi''s body?"


    Master Neng: "Meng Qian''s parents are members of Tongtian Sect. Meng Qian and Meng Qi were born as members of Tongtian Sect. If Tongtian Sect needs them, they have to complete the task unconditionally."


    Gu Zhiqi: "When was the last time I had contact with these two?"


    Master Neng: "Last August."


    Next, Gu Zhiqi learned from Master Neng that Gu Zhiqi fell into the hands of Scorpio last August because of Master Neng and Meng Qi.


    Meng Qian coveted her body and wanted to become the real Gu Zhiqi, so she disobeyed Master Neng''s orders.


    My lord can let Meng Qi complete the task, and take care of Meng Qian by the way.


    Originally, Master Neng''s order was to let Meng Qi hire someone to **** Gu Zhiqi, and then post the video on the Internet.


    But Meng Qi thought about the sisterhood, and thought that Meng Qian was still in Gu Zhiqi''s body, so she couldn''t bear it, so she just asked someone to take a picture.


    During that time, Mr. Neng was lurking in the Medical League and had no time to supervise Meng Qi.


    Later, the mission fails.


    When Mr. Neng went to find Meng Qi, he found that she had already gone into hiding.


    Because Gu Zhiqi came back suddenly, Mr. Neng had to rearrange the layout, and there was no time to find Meng Qi and Meng Qian.


    After listening to his narration, Gu Zhiqi understood that the adult Mo Qingxue was talking about was the Neng adult, but...


    "Why are you going to the Medical League?"


    Master Neng: "The medical alliance has enough medicinal materials, and I can refine enough puppet pills."


    From Mr. Neng, Gu Zhiqi also learned that Seraph gave him a mission to either kill Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue.


    Either turn it into a puppet.


    As for the reason, even adults don''t know.


    Before, there was a mutiny in the Medical League.


    Originally, in the plan, the rebellion should not have occurred on that day, but when Mr. Neng found out that Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue were both in the medical alliance, and Mo Qingxue was in a worrying situation, he moved ahead with the plan.


    When mentioning Medical Alliance, Gu Zhixi remembered that Wu Yi also mentioned Angel, so he asked about Wu Yi by the way.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black that Wu Yi was talking about was also Mr. Neng.


    The reason why he gave Wu Yi his cultivation, luck and talent was to use Wu Yi to practice.


    At that time, Mr. Neng had just learned how to seize cultivation, fortune, and talent, so he practiced with Wu Yi.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Gui¡¯s cultivation level can be captured by adults during the Medical Alliance, but what about Xie Yan and Xu Nuo?


    The talents and fortunes of the two were taken away twenty years ago.


    Having doubts in his heart, Gu Zhiqi also asked.


    However, Master Neng doesn¡¯t know from whom Gu Wu¡¯s talent and fortune were taken from, he just said that Lord Seraph gave it to him.


    For serious mystics, taking things from others will cause karma, which is very detrimental to practice.


    Master Neng is Angel''s person, but in terms of cultivation, he has always followed the orthodox path of cultivation. Because he didn''t want to be tainted with karma, he gave Wu Yi Xie Yan''s talent and promised fortune when he was practicing.


    As for why Seraphim wanted to take away Promised Fate and Xie Yan''s talent, Mr. Neng doesn''t know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1716： eighteen years ago; six years ago

    Chapter 1716 Eighteen years ago; six years ago


    After listening, he didn''t continue the question, but asked about his own business, "You stole Gu Zhiqi''s luck to Gu Bo''s family?"


    "It wasn''t me, Seraphim took it, but I was watching from the side at that time."


    Eighteen years ago, Mr. Neng hadn''t mastered the art of capturing luck.


    Seraphim is Mr. Neng''s boss, and he is also considered half of his master.


    The techniques of seizing luck, luck, and talent were all taught by Seraphim.


    However, although Gu Zhiqi''s luck was not taken by him, six years ago, the luck that belonged to Gu Zhiqi could be taken from Gu Bo to Zhang Xiuli.


    And all of this is to stabilize Yu Weiyin''s luck.


    As long as Yu Weiyin''s achievement is high enough relying on Gu Zhiqi''s luck, the luck will be stabilized.


    Once eighteen years have passed, those luck will completely belong to Yu Weiyin.


    However, it is only an adult''s guess that luck will completely belong to Yu Weiyin after eighteen years.


    And Yu Weiyin was the experimental subject he selected six years ago, the experimental subject he used to verify his conjecture.


    However, his conjecture is destined to be wrong.


    Because after eighteen years, luck will indeed be stable, but it is not impossible to regain it.


    Once the person who occupies other people''s luck is crushed by the master of luck in the most accomplished field, then luck will gradually return to the master.


    "Gu Zhiqi is not born to Gu Bo''s family, do you know this?" Gu Zhiqi continued to ask Mr. Neng.


    Master Neng: "I know."


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, then continued to ask: "So, who are Gu Zhiqi''s biological parents?"


    Master Neng: "No, I don''t know."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    There are so many things that are unclear.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Then where did you get Gu Zhiqi here?"


    Master Neng: "It was brought by Seraphim. When I saw him, he had already appeared at Gu Bo''s house with Gu Zhiqi in his arms. He didn''t tell me where he brought him from."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What about Gu Bo''s biological daughter? Where did she go?"


    Master Neng: "Master Seraph took him away, and I don''t know where he sent him."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Fine.


    After a few seconds of silence, he continued to ask: "Do you know that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were hugged wrong?"


    Master Neng: "I only found out six...six years ago."


    Gu Zhiqi has great luck.


    Even Seraphim couldn''t completely capture her luck.


    Moreover, the part of the luck that was captured was too great for an ordinary person to bear.


    So, Seraph took part of the luck and gave it to Gu Bo''s family.


    Then he left with the second child who got the most luck.


    As for where he went, Mr. Neng doesn''t know, because Seraphim forbids him to follow.


    Six years ago, when Mr. Neng found Gu Bo''s family, he found out that the child had been changed.


    Thus, Mr. Neng found Gu Zhiqi as quickly as possible.


    Discovered that Gu Zhiqi had become a child of the Gu family in Haicheng.


    This is not a good thing for seizing Gu Zhiqi''s luck.


    Master Neng originally wanted to tell the Gu family in Haicheng about this.


    However, he found that there seemed to be a very powerful mystic living in the Gu family manor, so instead of looking for the Gu family, he went to Lord Seraph.


    Afterwards, a Xuanshi of the ninth rank of Yunzhi appeared and opposed the Tongtian Sect everywhere.


    Tongtianjiao is restricted everywhere.


    Later, Yunzhi single-handedly took over the Tongtian Sect''s lair and severely injured the leader of the Tongtian Sect.


    Later, the leader rebuilt the organization and changed its name to Angel.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1717： see Yi Tingfeng

    Chapter 1717 Meeting Yi Tingfeng


    After Tongtian Sect was destroyed, they hid in XZ, and they didn''t dare to take any action until three years ago.


    The first mission assigned to him by Seraphim was to ask him to find someone to occupy Gu Zhiqi''s body.


    After listening to Mr. Neng''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell into a long silence.


    Yun stop? Ninth-rank mystic?


    So, after three years, she is already a ninth-level mysterious master?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what was going on, so I simply stopped thinking about it.


    Anyway, after the memory is restored, everything will be understood.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi asked about 317 again, "What do you want to do with the 317 experimental body?"


    Master Neng: "Yes... it is the order of Sir Seraph Angel. We don''t know the specific purpose."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    What else do you know?


    I asked Mr. Neng a few more questions, but no more useful information was asked.


    So, Gu Zhiqi finished the hypnosis and left the prison.


    After resting for a while, he went to the dark prison where Quan San was held, and asked a few questions, but Quan San only knew about various experiments and data, and he knew nothing about other things.


    **


    After the questioning, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi left the prison together.


    When he walked to the gate of ISU, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked the doubts in his heart, "Brother, what is your relationship with ISU? I think they all respect you."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and was about to speak, when a voice sounded in his ear, which Gu Zhiqi was also very familiar with.


    "Ayun, why don''t you come to the headquarters..." Before finishing speaking, he stopped, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Little Junior Sister, it turned out to be you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this voice and looked back.


    I saw a young man in a suit and leather shoes with short hair shoulder length standing behind him. At this time, the young man was looking at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    This person, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, both know each other, and it is Yi Tingfeng.


    "I just said where is the girl next to Ayun from? So it''s you, Junior Sister." Yi Tingfeng said cheerfully, and then walked towards the two of them, "Everyone is here, why don''t you go in and sit?"


    The last sentence was addressed to Su Yunling.


    Actually, the reason why he appeared here was because he heard that Su Yunling came to the ISU headquarters and brought a little girl with him.


    So immediately went downstairs to find Su Yunling.


    He knew that Su Yunling didn''t like to get too close to the opposite sex. If Su Yunling was really with other girls, he had reason to suspect that their relationship was unusual.


    That''s why he came down to take a look.


    It''s just that, I didn''t expect that the little girl who was with Su Yunling was the little junior sister.


    Su Yunling: "I still have something to do."


    Yi listened to the rumors, and immediately said, "What can you do?" Then, he walked up to Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, "Let''s go, go up and sit down."


    "It''s hard to come to the headquarters. If you don''t go up, you should take your junior sister to sit up."


    Su Yun heard the words, turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Do you want to go up?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly, and then nodded.


    "Look, the junior sisters are all nodding." Yi Tingfeng said, pulling Su Yunling''s arm with one hand, and pulling Gu Zhiqi with the other.


    However, he was cut off before meeting anyone.


    The person who cut off the beard is naturally Su Yunling.


    Yi Tingfeng paused for a moment as he looked at the two holding hands.


    Although he has already accepted the reality that Su San is going to kidnap his junior sister, but when he really sees this dog holding his junior sister''s hand, he is still very angry!


    Yi Tingfeng stared at the hands of the two for a long time, feeling that it was very annoying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1718： ISUs connection with the Ever Winning Army

    Chapter 1718 The connection between ISU and Changying Army


    Noticing Yi Tingfeng''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi felt a little uncomfortable, looked back at Yi Tingfeng, and asked, "Elder brother, why are you here?"


    "Did you forget, I''m... yes, you really forgot." Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia, Yi Tingfeng said this first, and then explained to Gu Zhiqi, "I am the ISU Personnel Department minister."


    After finishing speaking, thinking of something, he suddenly stopped, looked at Gu Zhiqi mysteriously and said, "Junior Sister, do you want to join ISU?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    She still wants to earn enough money to retire, so she doesn''t want to increase her workload.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng looked regretful.


    Failed again.


    Actually, he had already tried to lure his junior sister into the ISU two years ago, but was rejected.


    Unexpectedly, the younger junior sister still refused after losing her memory.


    However, it is actually quite good not to join.


    After all, after joining ISU, there are many things to be busy, and many tasks are life-threatening.


    I don''t know what Yi Tingfeng was thinking, after listening to Yi Tingfeng''s words, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, then looked at Su Yunling, "Is my brother also from ISU?"


    According to Yi Tingfeng''s words, Su Yunling seems to be from ISU.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, before Su Yunling could speak, Yi Tingfeng spoke first, "Hey? Didn''t Ayun tell you that he is also from ISU?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yi Tingfeng, although he didn''t speak, his expression was very obvious.


    "Then he is the manager of Changying Army, you should know that, right?" Yi Tingfeng first asked Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi nodded, Yi Tingfeng began to introduce the connection between ISU and Changying Army to Gu Zhiqi.


    It turns out that the founders of ISU and Changying Army are the same person, and both forces were established five hundred years ago.


    In these years, the management of the two forces are basically the same.


    It¡¯s just that ISU has a lot of things to do, and the four of Su Yunling have to manage the Changying Army and the ISU, and they are a bit too busy.


    Thus, they found trustworthy people such as Yi Tingfeng, Ji Xiangsi, Ji Encounter to manage the ISU.


    In recent years, the focus of the management of the four of Su Yunling has been on the Changying Army, while Yi Tingfeng and others are helping to manage the ISU.


    After listening to Yi Tingfeng''s narration, Gu Zhiqi understood.


    No wonder the Changying Army can freely enter and exit all countries. It turns out that they still have ISU tokens in their hands.


    **


    The three of Gu Zhiqi walked around the ISU, and when the time was almost up, they returned to the Xilu Villa area.


    Yi Tingfeng also returned to the villa area with the two of them.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the villa, he found two people standing at the gate of the villa, they were Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen.


    As soon as he saw the three of Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen said, "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi, are you back?"


    "I just said that no one answered the door after ringing the doorbell for a long time. It turns out that there is really no one inside."


    Su Yun listened, raised his eyebrows, and said casually, "Have you learned how to ring the doorbell?"


    How could he remember that Tang Yichen used to jump over the wall and enter regardless of whether he was there or not?


    Tang Yichen knew Su Yunling''s subtext, coughed lightly, then stretched out his hand and scratched his head and said, "No, it''s different from before."


    As he spoke, he silently glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    The third brother is about to have a family.


    So, the door to knock still has to knock.


    In this case, if you look in and see something you shouldn''t see, you might be beaten up by the third brother.


    Su Yun understood Tang Yichen''s words, raised his eyelids, and gave Tang Yichen a meaningful look.


    Then walked to the door and pressed the password.


    Several people went in together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1719： About Nine Star City

    Chapter 1719 about Nine Star City


    Yi Tingfeng walked up to Tang Yichen, stretched out his hand and hooked his neck, "Can you add my name when you greet me next time? I''m such a big person, can you not see me, or am I not worthy of having a name?"


    Tang Yichen heard the words, with a perfunctory face: "Next time."


    Whether it is expression or tone, it is very perfunctory.


    Yi heard the words, and secretly clicked his tongue, "Can you be more perfunctory?"


    Tang Yichen ignored him, but Fu Xiyan, who was at the side, looked at Yi Tingfeng and said, "How''s the matter going?"


    Yi listened to the rumors, and thought of the business, "I asked the dean, and the dean said that the key was given by City Lord Yan. I also asked about City Lord Yan, and it was mailed to him by someone else. As for who sent it, He doesn''t know either."


    Yi Tingfeng said, and shrugged.


    Fu Xiyan: "Is there no mailing address?"


    Yi Tingfeng nodded, "Yes, it was sent from Veruila, State F. As for who the sender was, I couldn''t find out. A section of the monitoring at the sending point was deleted."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Tang Yichen asked, "What key?"


    Fu Xiyan: "The key to Nine Star City."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan said this, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, turned his head to look at Fu Xiyan, "Nine Star City?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Tang Yichen also turned his head to look at Fu Xiyan.


    This is also the first time he has heard of Nine Star City.


    Fu Xiyan nodded, thinking that Gu Zhiqi might not have heard of Nine Stars City, so he explained to her: "It is said that Nine Stars City is a city separated from this world."


    "The average person doesn''t know it exists."


    "Many people don''t know where the First Academy of Central Continent College is. In fact, the First Academy is in Nine Star City."


    The First Academy and Central Continent College are not actually the same academy. In Nine Stars City, First Academy is a separate academy called Nine Stars Academy, which is the highest institution in Nine Stars City. First Academy is just what the world calls Nine Stars Academy.


    It is said that in Nine Star Academy, there are not only science-related majors, but also metaphysics, ancient martial arts, incense refining, alchemy and other majors.


    Many majors require talent. Nine Stars City has a small population, so talents will be brought in from this world. The principal of Nine Stars College cooperated with the principal of Central Continent College to establish a college in this world.


    Those who are admitted to the First Academy will eventually go to Nine Star City.


    Fu Xiyan also talked about the entrance to Nine Star City.


    As Master Neng said, there are really only two entrances to Nine Star City, one is in Zhongzhou College and the other is in Tianyu Pavilion.


    And the entrance is not open all year round. The entrance in Central Continent College requires a key, and it can only be opened once a month.


    The entrance of Tianyu Pavilion also has a time to open, and Fu Xiyan doesn''t know exactly when.


    Fu Xiyan said that most people don''t know the existence of Nine Star City. In fact, the real situation is that except for the people who go out of Nine Star City, there are only a few people in this world who know the existence of Nine Star City.


    Currently, among the people Fu Xiyan knows, the only ones who have been to Nine Star City are the principal of Zhongzhou College and the owner of Zhongzhou City.


    Even Fu Xiyan only knew about the existence of Nine Star City not long ago.


    It turned out that they had also asked Mr. Neng and Mr. Quan about the existence of Nine Star City. Just like Gu Zhiqi learned about the existence of Nine Star City from Mr. Neng, Fu Xiyan and the others also learned about the existence of Nine Star City from Mr. Neng and Mr. Quan.


    As for why they know more than Gu Zhiqi, it is because they have been investigating the affairs of Nine Star City during the six days when Gu Zhiqi was unconscious.


    And then actually let them find out.


    From Fu Xiyan, Gu Zhiqi also knew one more thing¡ªthe reason why the First Academy of Central Continent College did not recruit students for two years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1720： Memory of Professor Zhong Li

    Chapter 1720 Memory of Professor Zhong Li


    The entrance needs a key, but three years ago, the key to the entrance of Central Continent College was lost and fell into the hands of Angel, so the principals of both parties decided to stop the enrollment.


    But not long ago, the key was found, but it wasn''t actually found, because the key was mailed to the lord of Zhongzhou City.


    Therefore, the No. 1 Hospital resumed enrollment this year.


    "I only found out about the key in the past two days, so I asked Tingfeng to ask City Lord Yan."


    After Fu Xiyan finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    She was a little suspicious that the key in Fu Xiyan''s mouth was the one she snatched back from Angel earlier.


    She remembered that after getting the key, she sent it to the Lord of Zhongzhou City in Verila.


    By the time Fu Xiyan finished talking about Nine Star City, several people had already sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Tang Yichen also listened carefully to Fu Xiyan''s narration, sat on the sofa in silence for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "I just said why my elder brother is always missing, so he went to that Nine Star City."


    Tang Shu''an is a member of the First Academy. According to Fu Xiyan, he went to Jiuxing City.


    only¡­


    Tang Yichen thought of something, looked sideways at Fu Xiyan, "According to what you said, Professor Zhong Li and Academician Gu Hanyu also know the existence of Nine Star City?"


    He remembered that Zhong Li and Gu Hanyu were also students of the First Academy.


    Before Fu Xiyan could speak, Tang Yichen immediately asked himself and answered, "No way, Professor Zhong Li doesn''t look like someone who knows the existence of Nine Star City."


    Before when Virilla rescued someone, Professor Zhong Li asked him a lot of questions about Gu Wu.


    But the Nine Star Academy that Fu Xiyan said had ancient warriors, mysterious masters, etc.


    Even if Professor Zhong Li is majoring in biological genes and physics, he should know something about his school.


    Listening to Tang Yichen talking to himself, Su Yunling suddenly said, "Three years ago, Professor Zhong Li fell into Angel''s hands, when we rescued him, he seemed to have had a memory washed out. "


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Yi Tingfeng immediately said, "I remember this. After Professor Zhong Li was rescued, Tingyu and I went to see him, and his memory was indeed washed out."


    "The memory that was washed away is the memory of his three years of graduate school in the first hospital."


    After Yi Tingfeng finished speaking, he pondered for two seconds and said, "It''s just that I still don''t understand why Angel''s people erased Professor Zhong Li''s memory in the first hospital."


    Hearding the words, Tang Yichen touched his chin with his hand and said, "You said, they have been arresting Professor Zhong Li. Besides genetic technology, is it because Professor Zhongli knows their secrets?"


    Otherwise, why do you keep arresting Professor Zhong Li?


    If it is for genetic technology, there is no one inside Angel.


    As for Quan San, he was able to carry out experiments like 317, which shows that his strength is extraordinary.


    Moreover, he is not the most powerful researcher among Angels, but there is a sage angel above him who has more skilled genetic technology.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, the living room fell into silence.


    Tang Yichen''s guess is not unreasonable.


    **


    The next day, at 11:30 noon, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went out because Gu Zhiqi was going to visit the examination room.


    Last night, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Teacher Mo, saying that she was going to visit the examination room today and asked her to gather at the main entrance of Zhongzhou College at twelve o''clock.


    It only takes 20 minutes to drive from the Xilu villa area to the main entrance of Zhongzhou College. If you go out at 11:30, you can arrive at the main entrance of the college ten minutes earlier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1721： go to the examination room

    Chapter 1721 Go to the examination room


    On the way to Central Continent College, Su Yun listened to what Gu Xiyue had said to Gu Zhiqi on the day he fell into a coma, so she asked casually, "Your fifth sister said that you are not lucky, and you have to deal with it yourself." do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I know."


    After answering, he thought for a while and said to Su Yun, "Don''t worry, brother, I will get my luck back within half a year."


    Of course, what Gu Zhiqi was talking about was the part taken away by Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli.


    As for the part that was taken away by Gu Bo''s second daughter, we have to find someone before we can find a way to get it back.


    Su Yun listened to the words, pondered for a long time before saying, "It''s good that nothing happens to you."


    Gu Zhiqi knew that he was still worried, so he reached out to hold Su Yunling''s hand and said, "It will be fine."


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell directly on the hand holding her.


    After a long time, he moved his hand lightly, squeezed his fingers into Gu Zhiqi''s fingers one by one, and held Gu Zhiqi''s hand instead, interlocking her fingers.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he raised his eyes to look directly at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling did not meet her gaze, but looked out the window.


    Even if he didn''t look at Gu Zhiqi, he could still feel Gu Zhiqi''s scorching gaze. Su Yunling turned his head quickly, and finally asked Gu Zhiqi a random question, "Did you enter the deep mountain alone before?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi was addicted to beauty and couldn''t extricate himself. Hearing Su Yunling''s question, he hummed subconsciously.


    Su Yun listened, her eyebrows trembled slightly, and she turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "But it''s Jiu who contacted us."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    This sentence directly brought Gu Zhiqi back from the beauty.


    After a few seconds of silence, he turned to Su Yun and said, "Jiu and I communicated remotely."


    Su Yun heard the words and raised his eyebrows, "How do I remember that the local area network in the deep mountain is not connected to the outside?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    It turned out to be here waiting for her.


    There was silence for a long time, and finally gave up explaining directly, "Anyway, I was the only one who went in."


    Seeing this, Su Yunling smiled, and stopped asking, "Okay, let''s be alone."


    **


    In the morning, Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan and Yi Tingfeng ate together with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    After dinner, I stayed in Su Yunling''s villa for a whole morning.


    It wasn''t until the two went out that Tang Yichen and the three left, and then went to the ISU headquarters together.


    At the ISU headquarters, the three met Fu Hong.


    Fu Hong greeted the three of them first, then looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Master, didn''t you go to Central Continent College?"


    Fu Xiyan shook his head.


    He knew that Gu Xiyue would also go to the examination room today, so he was going to send her there.


    But was rejected without mercy.


    Until now, I am still depressed.


    Not knowing Fu Xiyan''s mood, Fu Hong saw that Fu Xiyan shook his head, and said, "Miss San has also come to Zhongzhou City, and she is going to Zhongzhou College to see the examination room today, are you really not going to see her?"


    Fu Xiyan frowned slightly when he heard the words, and then asked, "Is aunt here?"


    Fu Hong nodded, "Here we come."


    Fu Xiyan frowned even tighter.


    After listening to Fu Hong''s words, Tang Yichen blinked his eyes, then looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Didn''t your little aunt also go to Central Continent College? If you meet your aunt, will you be embarrassed?"


    He heard that Aunt Fu''s family and Gu Xiyue seemed to have had a conflict.


    Gu Xiyue lived in Fu''s house for a while before, but later moved out of Fu''s house because of conflicts with Fu''s aunt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1722： Zhizhis life experience

    Chapter 1722 Zhizhi''s life experience


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Fu Xiyan''s brows became tighter again, and after a few seconds, he glanced at Fu Hong, "Go drive, go to Central Continent College."


    As soon as Fu Hong heard this, he immediately responded and went to drive.


    When Fu Xiyan got into the car, Tang Yichen also got into the car.


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too, just now I wanted to go with Third Brother and Gu Xiaoqi, but it''s not good to disturb them."


    Yi Tingfeng naturally also got into the car.


    Tang Yichen got on the co-pilot. As soon as he got in the car, Fu Hong glanced at him and asked, "Fourth Master, did Miss Gu Zhiqi go to Central Continent College for the exam?"


    Tang Yichen nodded while fastening his seat belt.


    Seeing Tang Yichen nodding, Fu Hong expressed emotion, "Are people born on August 8th so powerful?"


    You must know that even if you take the entrance examination, there are conditions, and the conditions are not low.


    Tang Yichen glanced at him sideways, "What kind of person was born on August 8?"


    Fu Hong: "You may not believe it, Miss Gu Zhiqi, Miss Gu Xiyue and our third lady have the same birthday and the same age."


    After listening, Tang Yichen said, "You also know Gu Xiaoqi''s birthday?"


    He didn''t even know that Gu Xiaoqi''s birthday was on August 8th.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen silently wrote down the date.


    I don¡¯t know if the third brother knows, so I will tell the third brother when I turn around.


    It can be regarded as helping him chase someone.


    "I heard Miss Gu San mention it before." Speaking of this, Fu Hong said again, "I didn''t expect Miss Gu Zhiqi and Miss Gu Xiyue to be sisters, no wonder they are so powerful."


    "However, it doesn''t seem to be my own."


    As senior brother Gu Zhiqi, Yi Tingfeng listened to the conversation between the two, and was at a loss, "What is not your own?"


    Junior Junior Sister¡¯s birthday is August 8th, and he knows it.


    But he really doesn''t know what his own life is not his own.


    Isn¡¯t junior sister the daughter of the Gu family in Haicheng?


    Tang Yichen glanced sideways at Yi Tingfeng, "No way, as Gu Xiaoqi''s senior brother, you don''t even know that Gu Xiaoqi is actually my own sister?"


    Easy Tingfeng:?


    Fu Hong:? ?


    "When did little junior sister become your younger sister?"


    "Is Miss Gu the fourth master''s younger sister?"


    Yi Tingfeng and Fu Hong believed Tang Yichen''s words, their faces were shocked and confused.


    Fu Xiyan on the side couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "Do you really believe his nonsense? Xiao Qi and Yue Yue hugged each other wrong when they were young. Xiao Qi is a child of Yue Yue''s adoptive father''s family."


    Yi Tingfeng had a complicated expression, "I don''t even know about this."


    Fu Hong then sighed, "This life experience is like a TV series."


    Tang Yichen curled his lips: "Second brother, your news is too late, and Gu Xiaoqi is not a child of the family in Yueqi Village. Her parents haven''t been found yet."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to smile and said: "I have already discussed it with my mother. After a while, I will take Gu Xiaoqi home and let my mother recognize Gu Xiaoqi as a daughter, so that Gu Xiaoqi will have a lot of love in the future." home."


    "It just so happens that Gu Xiaoqi is my eldest brother''s younger junior sister. She recognizes my mother as her godmother. We are kissing..."


    Tang Yichen continued to talk.


    Fu Xiyan, who was sitting in the back seat, had darkened eyes that couldn''t be seen.


    "Xiao Qi''s biological parents have not been found, are you sure about this?" Fu Xiyan suddenly said, interrupting Tang Yichen''s words.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately looked at Fu Xiyan vigilantly, "What are you doing?"


    "Second brother, you have a younger sister, don''t you want to **** it from me?"


    Fu Xiyan listened, glanced at Tang Yichen, and then quickly looked away.


    Maybe, there is no need to grab it.


    He had a ridiculous idea.


    but¡­


    can explain everything.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1724： Zhizhi: Not yet a member of the family

    Chapter 1724 Zhi Zhi: Not a family member yet


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s ready."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Teacher Mo said this first, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked again, "Will it affect the exam?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Seeing this, Teacher Mo was finally relieved.


    "By the way, my brother learned that you got full marks in the national competition, and wants to meet you, so I''ll take you to meet him." After Teacher Mo finished speaking, he introduced his brother to Gu Zhiqi, "He He''s a professor at the Department of Chemistry at Imperial University..."


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling, "Go ahead, I''ll go back after finishing the exam."


    Just now Su Yunling answered a phone call in the car, and the other person seemed to be urging him to go to a meeting.


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, and finally said to Gu Zhixi, "Come out and send me a message, and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "good."


    Su Yunling reached out and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s hair, then said goodbye to several people and left.


    When Gu Zhiqi spoke to Su Yunling, Teacher Mo stopped talking. After Su Yunling left, Teacher Mo asked, "Student Gu Zhiqi, is that... from your family?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows almost invisibly, his eyes darkened slightly, "Not yet."


    Ms. Mo:?


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu both turned their heads and glanced at her with complicated expressions.


    Mr. Mo didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Zhiqi''s words, but he didn''t get entangled in this matter either.


    After all, middle-aged and elderly people really don''t understand very well when children nowadays speak.


    The professor that Mr. Mo said was Professor Lin Yongtan, who was also the teacher Gu Hanyu was talking about.


    After Mr. Mo brought Gu Zhiqi to Lin Yongtan, he introduced them.


    After getting to know each other, Professor Lin Yongtan looked at Gu Zhiqi kindly, "Xiao Qi, don''t you mind if I call you that?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, expressing that he didn''t mind.


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t mind, but Teacher Mo does.


    He has been Gu Zhiqi''s homeroom teacher for more than half a year, and he has never called Xiaoqi. His senior brother just met him for the first time, so he called Xiaoqi?


    Not knowing what Teacher Mo was thinking, Professor Lin continued to look at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "I''m not acquainted, besides being your teacher Mo''s brother, I''m also your brother Gu Hanyu''s teacher."


    "Your brother, he always mentions you in front of me."


    As soon as Professor Lin said this, Teacher Mo glanced at him sideways, good guy, so there is still such a relationship.


    Professor Lin and Gu Zhiqi finished their relationship, and then began to talk about how good Imperial University is, and finally returned to the topic, asking Gu Zhiqi to consider the Department of Chemistry of Imperial University.


    Originally, he had asked for leave to go to Gu''s family in Haicheng.


    But Gu Zhiqi is not at home.


    After learning that Gu Zhiqi was a student of Mo Zeming and was going to take the admissions exam for the No. 1 College, Professor Lin took the initiative to take over the job of taking the students from Imperial University to the No. 1 College for the exam.


    One is to win over people, and the other is that I really want to meet this little girl.


    Teacher Mo on the side couldn''t listen anymore, "Brother, I''m sorry, my student is going to be admitted to the first hospital."


    Professor Lin heard the words, and immediately said: "After finishing the undergraduate, it is the same to take the postgraduate entrance examination. Xiaoqi is so good, he will definitely be able to pass the entrance examination anytime."


    Mr. Mo: "Are you saying this out of conscience? If not, don''t say it."


    The two brothers who were chatting and laughing just now had a tendency to quarrel.


    Principal Gu standing beside saw this, and was about to speak when he heard a sneer from beside him.


    "àÍ¡ª"


    "I don''t know the so-called, do you think the first hospital is so easy to get into?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1725： quarrel

    Chapter 1725 Quarrel


    The person who spoke was a young man who looked to be in his twenties and twenty-four years old. He looked like a native of Xia, but he spoke Zhongzhou language.


    Although the language was spoken in Zhongzhou, few people present could not understand it.


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, several people who understood the conversation between Teacher Mo and Professor Lin also laughed lightly, with undisguised mockery in their eyes.


    Hearing the young man''s voice, Teacher Mo and Professor Lin stopped arguing.


    However, the two just glanced sideways at the young man, but they ignored each other.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t understand what the young man said, but that he didn''t take his words to heart at all, so he naturally didn''t bother to argue with him.


    The young man saw the two people looking over, raised his chin, and looked at the two, "What are you looking at?"


    Mr. Mo and Professor Lin still ignored him, and quickly turned their eyes away. Principal Gu, who was on the side, didn''t get involved in this matter either.


    Teacher Mo took out his mobile phone, glanced at the time, and said, "It''s almost time, gather the students and prepare to go in."


    Professor Lin nodded and turned to gather the students of Imperial University.


    Teacher Mo took out his cell phone and started calling, because Gu Xiyue hadn''t come yet.


    No one paid attention to the young man, but the young man was not happy, and mocked in a low voice, "Coward."


    A girl stood next to the young man. After hearing what he said, she chuckled lightly and said, "Young Master Chen, forget it, they probably don''t even understand Zhongzhou language."


    The tone is full of superiority.


    As soon as the girl finished speaking, a voice came from the side, "Mad dogs like to bark at everyone. If they don''t bite anyone, of course people won''t care about mad dogs."


    It was Lu Xingzhe who asked the question, using the language of Xia Guo, and it looked like he was talking to Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi, but in fact, both Chen Shao and the girl happened to hear it.


    Hearing Lu Xingzhe''s words, the girl and Young Master Chen looked sideways at the same time, frowning at Lu Xingzhe.


    "Are you scolding me?" Chen Shao looked at Lu Xingzhe hostilely, this time, it was Xia Guoyu.


    Sounds kind of lame.


    Lu Xingzhe looked back at Young Master Chen, and asked, "Are you a mad dog?"


    Chen Shao heard the words, his face was ugly, "You..."


    "You have to admit that you are a mad dog. I don''t call it a curse, it''s at most a statement of the facts." Lu Xingzhe said, and shrugged slightly.


    "you¡­"


    Before Young Master Chen finished speaking, someone called him over there.


    Young Master Chen glanced over there, then glared at Lu Xingzhe, put down his harsh words, "You wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left.


    As soon as Chen Shao left, Teacher Mo brought Gu Xiyue over, looked at Lu Xingzhe, and asked, "Did he trouble you?"


    Lu Xingzhe shook his head, "No."


    Mr. Mo didn''t believe it. After all, the young man didn''t look very good when he left.


    Thus, Teacher Mo told Lu Xingzhe and the three of them, "This Zhongzhou City is full of big shots, after all, they are not in our own country, so just ignore them if you can."


    Being Lu Xingzhe''s homeroom teacher for three years, he knows Lu Xingzhe quite well. If he is unhappy, it doesn''t matter who the other party is, just roll up his sleeves and start doing it.


    Not to mention Gu Zhiqi, he doesn''t seem to be a loser, after all, he entered the office twice last semester because of fights.


    Among the three of them, Qiao Qingshu was the most obedient, she was quiet and never quarreled or fought.


    Although they knew that none of the three of them were the ones who took the initiative to cause trouble, but this Zhongzhou City was full of big shots, and some people were not something they could afford to offend, so they avoided them as much as they could.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three of them agreed when they heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1727： Meet Shen Tong

    Chapter 1727 Meeting Shen Tong


    However, when he saw Gu Zhiqi, the vigilance in Shen Tong''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    Shen Tong looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, and after a few seconds, he spoke in a low voice, "Little fairy?"


    The bottom of the clear eyes seemed to be injected with a ray of light, dyed with a light bright color.


    When Wei Jingyu and Gu Xiyue saw this, their eyes moved.


    Wei Jingyu looked even more excited, and turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    He could see that Shen Tong trusted Gu Zhiqi very much, and even relied a little bit on him.


    Listening to what Shen Tong called her, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and walked towards Shen Tong, "I called her wrong again, I am Master Zhi."


    Shen Tong blinked his clear eyes, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and obediently shouted, "Master Zhi."


    That obedient and well-behaved appearance made Wei Jingyu feel a little pantothenic.


    I didn¡¯t know, I thought they were a couple.


    Seeing that Shen Tong is so obedient, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly.


    After walking to the bed, she took advantage of the opportunity and sat down beside the bed, then glanced at Xiaotuanzi in her arms, "What''s your name?"


    Shen Tong was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, his eyes flashed blankly, then he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "There is no name yet."


    "I see." Gu Zhiqi responded, then looked at Shen Tong, "Can you give me a hug?"


    When Shen Tong heard this, he immediately handed the little dumpling to Gu Zhiqi.


    This action surprised Gu Xiyue and Wei Jingyu again.


    You know, when Shen Tong is awake, he is like a hedgehog, not letting anyone get close, and stabbing anyone who gets close.


    It is even more impossible to hold a baby.


    But now, she gave the child to Gu Zhiqi without even thinking about it.


    Wei Jingyu looked at it and felt very sour.


    He is the child''s father, Shen Tong has never taken the initiative to give the child to him.


    Not only did he not give him a hug, but he was always on guard against him, so he could hug the child when Shen Tong fell asleep.


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi had already taken Xiaotuanzi, and after hugging Xiaotuanzi, he lowered his head and took a look.


    Xiao Tuanzi is still young, so I can''t tell what his face looks like.


    It can be seen that she has a lot of luck, purple to black luck.


    She said that a child with so many excellent genes will not have bad luck.


    "Xiaoxian... Master Zhi, can you give the baby a name?"


    Gu Zhiqi was looking down at Xiaotuanzi in his arms, when Shen Tong''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Shen Tong, his eyes were a little eager to try.


    Wei Jingyu couldn''t sit still when he heard the words, and stared at Shen Tong with wide eyes, almost writing "I am the father of the child, and I should be the one who chooses the name" written on his face.


    However, Shen Tong didn''t even get a look.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are you sure you want me to take it?"


    Shen Tong looked at Gu Zhiqi seriously, nodded, "Yeah."


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    Wei Jingyu was very upset.


    Fat Jiu in Gu Zhiqi''s mind was already worried about Xiaotuanzi.


    Edge¡¯s name¡­


    It is afraid that Xiaotuanzi will hate Zhizhi when he grows up.


    So, Fei Jiu coughed, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Zhi Zhi, naming names is not our specialty, I think we should treat Shen Tong first."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and said to Fei Jiu solemnly, "I have already thought of the name."


    Fat Jiu: "...what name?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Wei Mumu."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi also explained the meaning of the name to Fei Jiu, "She lacks water and wood in her life, and the water shortage is more serious, so I used Ershui ›d, and the word wood."


    After the explanation, he asked Fei Jiu, "What do you think of this name?"


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    I think Xiaotuanzi will hate you in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1729： meeting ceremony

    Chapter 1729 Meeting Ceremony


    While Gu Zhiqi was distracted, Shen Tong''s soft voice sounded, "Will he...will take the baby away?"


    Before, she met many people who came to fight her for the baby.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, raised his eyes to look at Shen Tong, and said, "No, he is the baby''s father, and he loves the baby very much."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Shen Tong fell silent again.


    A few seconds later, Shen Tong looked at Gu Zhiqi and said again, "If he takes the baby away, will you help me get it back?"


    Wei Jingyu:? ? ?


    I am not a robber!


    is the baby''s father!


    Dad!


    The corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth twitched lightly, and finally nodded to Shen Tong.


    Finally, Shen Tong nodded hesitantly, "Then, give him the baby."


    After finishing speaking, she still looked at the baby reluctantly, as if she was going through life and death.


    Wei Jingyu is really heartbroken.


    However, the only thing that pleased him was that Shen Tong finally agreed to let him hold the baby.


    Under Shen Tong''s reluctant eyes, Gu Zhiqi gave the child to Wei Jingyu.


    Holding the child, Wei Jingyu and Gu Xiyue left the room.


    After the two went out, Gu Zhiqi immediately set up a soundproof array in the room.


    **


    Thirty minutes later, the door of the room opened, and Gu Zhiqi buried his hair in the news, and walked out of the room.


    Wei Jingyu and Gu Xiyue were standing at the door. When the door opened, both of them looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Sister Zhizhi, how is Tongtong?"


    While speaking, Wei Jingyu held the child in his arms, craned his neck and looked into the room.


    The room was quiet, there was no sound.


    "Falling asleep." Gu Zhiqi said, looking up at Wei Jingyu, "I sent you a file. If Shen Tong becomes emotionally unstable in the future, you can play that to her. Three months later, if If you haven''t recovered your memory, call me."


    Wei Jingyu nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but walked up to Wei Jingyu, stretched out his hand and tapped the child''s face twice, and then gave Wei Jingyu a **** jade pendant tied with a red thread.


    "I have a predestined relationship with her, so this should be a meeting gift."


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu waved his hands again and again, "Sister Zhizhi, I can''t help it. I''ve already troubled you enough, but now..."


    Wei Jingyu could tell at a glance that the jade in Gu Zhiqi''s hand was not ordinary jade, so how dare he accept it.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, and put the jade pendant into the child''s arms, "It''s not for you."


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said, waved to Wei Jingyu, and walked downstairs.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue immediately followed, "I''ll see you off."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and replied casually, "No, someone is coming to pick me up."


    Gu Xiyue paused and said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Gu Zhiqi did not refuse again.


    Gu Xiyue took Gu Zhiqi to the gate of Wei''s house, and saw a car parked in front of Wei''s house.


    As soon as the two approached, the car door opened.


    "Fifth Sister, I''m leaving first." After speaking, Gu Zhiqi waved to Gu Xiyue and got into the car.


    After getting in the car, Gu Zhiqi realized that Su Yunling was sitting in the back seat, and at this moment, he was looking at her with a smile on his lips.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked, "Didn''t you tell Yun Xin to come pick you up? Why did you come in person?"


    Su Yunling said without changing his face: "Just passing by."


    When Gu Zhixi heard the words, he was half-believing.


    "Your patient, the Wei family?" Su Yunling said, and glanced at the Wei family who was left behind by the car.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said, "It''s sort of."


    Wei Jingyu and Shen Tong don''t seem to be married yet, but they already have children, so Shen Tong can be considered as part of the Wei family.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s uncertain answer, Su Yunling can probably guess who her patient is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1730： Zhizhifas files

    Chapter 1730 Zhizhifa¡¯s file


    After seeing off Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue returned to the Wei family.


    Before entering the Wei family villa, he saw Patriarch Wei rushing out of the house aggressively. When Patriarch Wei saw Gu Xiyue, Patriarch Wei paused, "Is he gone?"


    Gu Xiyue:?


    "who?"


    Gu Xiyue didn''t immediately think about Wei''s family leader knowing Gu Zhiqi, so she didn''t know who he was asking.


    It wasn''t until the rhetorical question was finished that he began to think about Gu Zhiqi.


    Sure enough, Patriarch Wei said, "Master Gu."


    After finishing speaking, he began to talk to himself, "Wei Jingyu is an idiot, the master has come to the house, and he doesn''t know how to keep him."


    "I wanted to find a time to visit Master Gu in person, but I haven''t had the time. Finally, the master came to the house, and there was no hospitality. Why did he let people go?"


    The reason why Gu Zhiqi is called a master is because Patriarch Wei knows that Gu Zhiqi saved Wei Jingyu''s life by counting his fate.


    Moreover, last year, Gu Zhiqi also helped the Wei family to complete the mental method.


    Because the mind is complete, in less than a year, the Wei family produced three fifth-order mystic masters.


    In the past, among the five major families in Zhongzhou City, the Wei family ranked last, but just this year, the Wei family successfully ranked third.


    All of this is due to the heart method, and also to Master Gu.


    Patriarch Wei has been busy in the study today, and just finished.


    I learned from the servant that there are guests at home, and I only found out after asking Wei Jingyu that Gu Zhiqi has come to the house.


    But, that idiot actually let people go like that?


    Even if there is no previous incident, if you invite someone to come to your home for treatment, you have to keep him for dinner no matter what.


    That idiot didn¡¯t even stay¡­


    Patriarch Wei is so angry.


    If he hadn''t been busy chasing Gu Zhiqi, he might still be training Wei Jingyu upstairs right now.


    But obviously, it was too late.


    Listening to Patriarch Wei talking to himself, Gu Xiyue had doubts in her eyes, "You also know Qiqi?"


    Patriarch Wei: "Qiqi? You also know Master Gu?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, and then said expressionlessly: "She is my sister."


    Patriarch Wei:?


    Is there still this relationship?


    Then, Patriarch Wei pulled Gu Xiyue to ask a bunch of questions about Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Gu Xiyue only answered a few questions.


    As soon as the two entered the living room, they saw Wei Jingyu holding the child and holding the mobile phone in his hand, and hurriedly came down from the stairs.


    "Boss, sister Zhizhi gave it to me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Patriarch Wei''s voice, "Are your ears used for decoration? Didn''t you tell you not to let your child get so close to your phone?"


    The first thing Patriarch Wei noticed was not Wei Jingyu''s expression, but the cell phone in Wei Jingyu''s hand that was very close to the child.


    After finishing speaking, without giving Wei Jingyu a chance to react, he stepped forward a few steps and hugged the child.


    "My poor granddaughter, come to grandpa, you are too unreliable." After grabbing the child, she let go of her feet and started running.


    Wei Jingyu twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at the backs of the two men leaving, but did not chase after them.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he looked at Gu Xiyue, and said with a complicated expression, "Boss, sister Zhizhi..." At this point, I didn''t know what to say, so I handed the phone to Gu Xiyue directly, "Listen yourself Bar."


    "Sister Zhizhi sent it to me just now."


    Gu Xiyue looked at the mobile phone that Wei Jingyu handed over, with doubts in her eyes, and reached out to take the mobile phone over.


    The phone page stays on the dialog with Gu Zhiqi, and there is a recording file in the dialog.


    This is the document Wei Jingyu asked her to listen to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1731： Knowing that Zhizhi is a whale

    Chapter 1731 Knowing that Zhizhi is a whale fall


    Gu Xiyue clicked on the file, and after a while, the gentle and melodious sound of the piano flowed out of the phone like a gurgling stream.


    The moment Gu Xiyue heard the music, the bones of Gu Xiyue''s fingers suddenly tightened, and her expression froze.


    This piano sound...


    "The whale fell!" Wei Jingyu''s voice rang in his ears, expressing Gu Xiyue''s thoughts.


    Obviously, Wei Jingyu also recognized it.


    "Boss, sister Zhizhi, she..."


    "Shut up." Gu Xiyue glanced at Wei Jingyu coldly.


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    The living room became quiet, except for the sound of the piano coming from the mobile phone. Gu Xiyue closed her eyes slightly and continued to listen to the music flowing from the mobile phone.


    His expression was calm, but his heart was not at all calm.


    It wasn''t until the end of the playback that Gu Xiyue opened her eyes, lowered her eyes slightly, and stared at the file for a long time.


    A few seconds later, Gu Xiyue used Wei Jingyu''s mobile phone to forward the file to herself.


    "Boss, is sister Zhizhi?" Wei Jingyu asked cautiously, looking at Gu Xiyue.


    Although the question was not finished yet, he knew that Gu Xiyue could understand.


    Gu Xiyue: "It should be her."


    His expression was a little dazed, and his voice was a little low.


    If she hadn''t heard this recording file today, she would never have connected Gu Zhiqi with Whale Fall.


    However, after listening to this document, it seems that there are traces everywhere.


    She couldn''t calculate the position of Jingluo, not because Jingluo had a powerful mysterious master around him, but because Jingluo itself was a mysterious master.


    Brother said that Qiqi¡¯s body was taken three years ago. Coincidentally, Whale Fall also disappeared three years ago.


    Living in Gu''s family in Haicheng, Jingluo''s IP finally disappeared in Haicheng.


    After a long time, Gu Xiyue suddenly smiled, her eyes were a little moist, "I''ve been looking for it for so long, so it turns out... I''ve seen it a long time ago."


    It turns out that both Nanzhi, whom she admires, and Whalefall, who she likes most, are all alone.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived at the Xilu villa area, they found two people standing at the entrance of the villa. Same as yesterday, they were still Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen.


    Seeing the two, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling got out of the car.


    After the four greeted each other, Tang Yichen looked at the two and asked, "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi, where have you been?"


    "The time to look at the examination room, isn''t it already over?"


    They also went to Central Continent College at noon.


    But there was a traffic jam on the way for nearly an hour.


    By the time they arrived at Central Continent College, the students looking at the examination room were almost gone, so they didn''t see Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling, nor Gu Xiyue at Central Continent College.


    Su Yunling pressed the password and replied: "The child is going to see a doctor for her patient."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, your business is really wide, even Zhongzhou City has your patients."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and lazily said: "It''s all for making money."


    The corner of Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    After the door opened, several people entered the villa together, and Fu Xiyan deliberately lagged behind by a few steps.


    Tang Yichen looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said with a bit of temptation in his tone: "Gu Xiaoqi, let me tell you something, as long as you agree, you will get rich overnight."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking sideways at Tang Yichen, his lazy eyes were filled with suspicion, "Is there such a good thing?"


    Tang Yichen nodded immediately, "Really."


    Gu Zhiqi became interested when he heard this, "Tell me in detail."


    Tang Yichen: "Look, haven''t you found your biological parents yet? Why don''t you go to our Tang family and be a lady. My mother said that she will accept you as a daughter."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1732： Fu Xiyan said to Zhizhi: There is a white hair

    Chapter 1732 Fu Xiyan said to Zhizhi: There is a white hair


    "As long as you are my mother''s goddaughter, you will be the only young lady in our Tang family. At that time, not only me, my parents, but also the eldest brother will give you pocket money."


    "This is not getting rich overnight?"


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, "How is it? How is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    not so good.


    Tang Yichen saw that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and continued: "My parents are very kind. They always wanted a daughter, but they never got pregnant. If you treat them as a goddaughter, they must be very happy."


    "If you agree, I will take you back to the imperial capital to meet them after you finish the exam."


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, even Su Yunling beside him couldn''t help but said, "Uncle Tang and Aunt Tang are easy to get along with, if you want, you can consider the fourth one."


    Su Yunling has been to the Tang family many times, and he is very familiar with the Tang family''s parents. He also knows how they behave.


    If Gu Zhiqi becomes the goddaughter of the Tang family, it will be nothing more than two more people who will protect her.


    Thinking from this point of view, Su Yunling quite agrees with Tang Yichen''s suggestion.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling spoke again, and said, "If you don''t want to, just refuse. We are so familiar, so there is no need to bear any burden."


    As he spoke, he was about to raise his hand to rub Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    But before touching Gu Zhiqi''s head, he heard Gu Zhiqi hiss lightly, and raised his hand to cover the back of his head.


    Su Yunling''s outstretched hand paused.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, just in time to see Su Yunling''s raised hand, "Did you pull my hair?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s not me, it''s him."


    As he spoke, he pointed at Fu Xiyan who was a few steps behind Gu Zhiqi.


    He was standing next to Gu Zhiqi just now, and he could clearly see Fu Xiyan''s movements.


    It was Fu Xiyan who pulled Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and seemed to put it in his pocket.


    Although Fu Xiyan moved quickly, he still saw it.


    So, what is this guy trying to do by hiding children''s hair?


    Gu Zhiqi followed Su Yunling''s movements and looked at Fu Xiyan, with questioning eyes.


    Fu Xiyan: "I have a white hair."


    Su Yun listened to the words, raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Xiyan, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "White hair? Are you sure?" Gu Zhiqi also looked at Fu Xiyan suspiciously.


    This body is only seventeen years old, how could it have white hair?


    Fu Xiyan was a little flustered, but his face remained unchanged, and he nodded at Gu Zhiqi, "Yeah."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Because Fu Xiyan''s expression was too sincere, Gu Zhi believed it.


    Raising his hand, he stroked the top of his hair, not in a good mood.


    Could it be that your hair has grown gray due to being too tired and thinking too much recently?


    **


    That night, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Gu Xiyue.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Qiqi, there is something I want to ask you¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: What? ¡¿


    Although Gu Xiyue''s previous message was sent half an hour ago, as soon as Gu Zhiqi''s news passed, Gu Xiyue immediately sent another message.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: The document you gave to Dayu today, the piano... was it you who played it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiqi: Yes¡¿


    This time, after the message was sent, Gu Xiyue has been in the input state.


    Gu Zhiqi thought that Gu Xiyue would send a long message, but after 30 seconds, Gu Xiyue only sent five words.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Are you Jingluo? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at this question and fell into deep thought.


    Is this another fan of Whalefall?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1733： Fu Xiyans call (replenishment)

    Chapter 1733 Fu Xiyan''s call (supplement)


    Staring at Gu Xiyue''s news for a few seconds, finally, he answered Gu Xiyue with the same words he answered Gu Yuluo.


    Before the memory is restored, there is still a 1% chance that she is not a whale fall.


    So, it is more rigorous to say so.


    However, although Gu Zhiqi''s words were reserved, Gu Xiyue had already confirmed that she was Whalefall.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: I am your fan¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: I have always liked you very much¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This... I''m so embarrassed.


    Gu Xiyue sent another message.


    ¡¾Fifth Sister: Can you send me a copy of the document for Dayu? ¡¿


    Although Gu Xiyue reposted a copy from Wei Jingyu, like the recorded video, after reposting, the sound effect was much worse.


    I don''t know why, but after forwarding, the effect of the piano sound on her phone is not as good as that on Wei Jingyu''s phone.


    Gu Xiyue tried to forward it in many ways, but none of them worked, so she could only ask Gu Zhiqi for it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi remembered that Gu Xiyue seemed to be suffering from severe insomnia, so he sent a copy to Gu Xiyue without saying anything.


    Thinking of Gu Yuluo''s situation, he also sent a copy to Gu Yuluo.


    Then, she got a red envelope from her two sisters.


    **


    The admissions exam for the First College of Zhongzhou College is divided into two days. The first day is mathematics and biology. Gu Zhiqi handed in the papers in advance.


    After handing in the test paper at noon, Gu Zhiqi went back to the Xilu Villa area.


    After handing in the papers in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi did not leave. Instead, he found a milk tea shop in Zhongzhou College and sat down. He ordered a cup of milk tea and drank the milk tea while watching dramas, waiting for Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe.


    Xiao Qiao said that her uncle wanted to meet Gu Zhiqi and Lu Xingzhe.


    Several people made an appointment to have dinner together in the afternoon.


    For Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe, the test questions in the First Academy were really difficult, so neither of them handed in the papers in advance.


    Gu Zhiqi handed in the test paper an hour earlier, so he waited at the milk tea shop for an hour.


    As soon as the bell rang to remind him that the exam was over, Gu Zhiqi got up, but before he could leave the milk tea shop, a phone call came in.


    belonged to Fu Xiyan.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    She contacted Fu Xiyan by sending text messages on WeChat, why did she suddenly call her?


    Could it be that something urgent happened?


    Thinking, Gu Zhiqi pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call was connected, Fu Xiyan''s voice rang on the phone, "Xiao Qi."


    I don''t know if it was Gu Zhiqi''s illusion, but she always felt that Fu Xiyan''s tone was weird.


    After calling Xiao Qi, it fell silent.


    Gu Zhixi''s doubts deepened.


    "Brother Yan." Gu Zhiqi first greeted Fu Xiyan, and then asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "You..." Fu Xiyan said a word, then paused, and said to Gu Zhixi after a long time, "Is it convenient to meet up? I have something to tell you."


    "I have an appointment with someone later, and I may go back very late. Is it okay tomorrow?"


    The exam is over, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xiao Qiao''s uncle made an appointment at half past five, so he didn''t have time to meet Fu Xiyan.


    "That''s it." Fu Xiyan''s tone was tinged with regret, and a few seconds later, he said to Gu Zhixi, "You send me a message after the evening, no matter how late, I will pick you up. "


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why do you sound anxious?


    After a few seconds of silence, he said to Fu Xiyan, "If there is something urgent, you can talk directly on the phone."


    One more chapter, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1734： see Fu Yingying

    Chapter 1734 Meeting Fu Yingying


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Fu Xiyan fell into silence. After about ten seconds, he said, "Let''s meet and talk, it doesn''t matter if you are late."


    "Exactly, let me take care of it first."


    The last sentence sounded like he was talking to himself, his voice was a bit low, and it wasn''t very real, but Gu Zhiqi still heard it clearly.


    Think about it?


    What?


    "Then, see you tonight."


    After finishing the call with Fu Xiyan, Gu Zhiqi called Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe.


    After sending a location to each of them, they stood outside the milk tea shop and waited.


    The location of the milk tea shop is not far from the teaching building. There are several teaching buildings in this area, and there are many candidates taking the exam in it.


    Now that the exam is over, there are more people.


    Naturally, many people gathered outside the milk tea shop.


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe''s position gradually approached, Gu Zhiqi looked in the direction they came from, but before seeing Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe, he saw two interesting people first.


    One has her luck in her body, and the other is fusion of different souls.


    Both are girls, both around 18 years old.


    The girl with her luck in her body has a beautiful appearance, and her brows are somewhat similar to the advanced green, and the girl with the fusion of different souls has a beautiful face, and she exudes mysterious energy all over her body. She should be a mysterious teacher.


    However, the cultivation base is covered, and it is impossible to see how high the cultivation base is.


    Those two people were not very far away from Gu Zhiqi, only about two or three meters away.


    Soon, the two held hands, passed by Gu Zhiqi, and walked towards the milk tea shop.


    Gu Zhiqi turned around slowly, stared at the backs of the two for a few seconds, and said to Fei Jiu for a long time, "Fat Jiu, just check the identities of the two of them."


    Fat Jiu heard the words, responded with a cry, and turned into a stream of light and flew towards the two of them.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped staring at the two of them, turned around, and continued to look for Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe.


    However, without her looking for it, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu walked over.


    "Brother Xi."


    "Qiqi."


    When the two saw Gu Zhiqi, they greeted her.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the two, then looked at Lu Xingzhe and asked, "Do you drink milk tea?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately shook his head, "I don''t..."


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "No, you want to drink."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    You want to drink it yourself, right?


    Qiao Qingshu on the side listened to the conversation between the two, and said, "There are still twenty minutes, there is still time."


    "...Okay, I want to drink it." After Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he walked towards the milk tea shop resignedly.


    Five minutes later, Feijiu came back, "Zhizhi, I found out, one of the two is named Fu Yingying, from the Fu family in the ancient martial arts world, and the other is Su Jinyao, from the Su family in the ancient martial arts world. The High School Attached to Imperial University."


    After finishing speaking, Fei Jiu added another sentence, "Coincidentally, that Fu Yingying is Fu Xiyan''s younger sister, and Su Jinyao... seems to be Su Meiren''s half-sister."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and asked Fei Jiu, "Which one is Sumerian''s half-sister?"


    The person who has her luck has a lot of luck, but most of the luck belongs to her, and her background should also belong to her.


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that she should be Gu Bo''s second daughter.


    If she is Su Jinyao, then Su Jinyao should be Gu Bo''s second daughter, so isn''t she with Su Meiren...


    The lovers end up as half-siblings?


    Fat Jiu: "The one in the navy blue sports suit."


    Gu Zhiqi secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    It was so risky that she almost became the half-sister of the Sumerians.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1735： was targeted

    Chapter 1735 is targeted


    After confirming that he and Su Yunling were not half-brothers and sisters, Gu Zhiqi began to sort out the relationship again.


    It seems that the girl who merged with other souls is Su Jinyao, so Fu Yingying should be Gu Bo''s second daughter.


    And Fu Yingying is Fu Xiyan''s younger sister now, so...


    Is she actually the daughter of the Fu family?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly.


    She has met Fu Xiyan many times, but she has never felt a kinship line from Fu Xiyan.


    Could it be that Seraph also snatched her line of kinship to Gu Bo''s second daughter?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi thought it was very possible.


    Just as Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts were racing, Lu Xingzhe came back with three cups of milk tea, and gave Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu a cup each.


    In this way, the three of them walked slowly towards the side of the road.


    Xiao Qiao''s uncle sent someone to pick up the three of them. Right now, the car has parked on the side of the road.


    **


    Not long after the car left Central Continent College, the driver suddenly said to Qiao Qingshu, "Miss Biao, we seem to be being targeted."


    As soon as the driver''s words came out, the three of Gu Zhiqi all turned their heads and looked back.


    There are many cars behind them. At first glance, it is hard to tell which car has been following them.


    At this time, the driver spoke again, "There is a car that has been following us. It has followed us from the school, and now there seem to be two more."


    When Qiao Qingshu heard this, her eyes darkened.


    Driver: "Miss Biao, do you want to get rid of them?"


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, and said to the driver, "Drive first, and see what they want to do."


    The driver responded and continued to drive forward.


    There is also a Shuying Pavilion in Zhongzhou City, and Xiao Qiao''s uncle booked a box in Shuying Pavilion.


    Several people are now on the way to Shuying Pavilion. Shuying Pavilion is located in the commercial street. After the car drove into the commercial street, the three cars behind were biting even tighter.


    "Miss Biao, be careful, they are going to attack."


    As soon as the driver''s voice fell, a car following behind accelerated rapidly and overtook their car.


    Then, he slammed in front of their car, blocking the way. The driver slammed on the brakes and nearly hit him.


    The two cars in the back, one was blocked behind, and the other was blocked behind, directly blocking all roads.


    The cars on the road, it seems that this is not the first time they have seen this kind of situation. Those who could avoid it drove away quickly, and those who could not avoid it also abandoned the car and left.


    The three cars following them were all vans. As soon as the cars stopped, seven or eight strong men got out of each car.


    There is a commercial street not far from the road, and there are many pedestrians on the side. Seeing this, they all moved away from the scene.


    Lu Xingzhe sat in the co-pilot seat, looked at the scene outside the window, clicked his tongue lightly, and said: "It seems that the other party is quite powerful."


    "How long have you been here in Zhongzhou City, who offended you two?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu could speak, Lu Xingzhe looked back at Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu, "Do you want to fight?"


    Gu Zhiqi was already rolling up his sleeves, "Why didn''t you fight the fight that came to you?"


    As he spoke, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe also got out of the car.


    Seeing three people getting off the car, the strong man took out a photo from his pocket, looked at the three people, and finally stopped on Lu Xingzhe''s face, "That''s him."


    Lu Xingzhe:?


    So, it wasn''t the two of them who offended someone, but he himself?


    Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu had the same thoughts as Lu Xingzhe, and they all looked sideways at Lu Xingzhe.


    The meaning should not be too obvious.


    Lu Xingzhe felt the eyes of the two, but he pretended not to notice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1736： got caught

    Chapter 1736 was caught


    Over there, the strong man glanced at the faces of the three of them, and said again, "The man was maimed, take it back, and the woman... catch it too, and give it to the young master."


    Lu Xingzhe''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at a few people, "Who sent you here?"


    The big man grinned grimly, "I''ll tell you."


    After finishing speaking, he made a gesture of fighting to the people around him.


    Fighting is imminent...


    Then, three minutes later, the fight was over.


    Lu Xingzhe stared at the person lying down on the ground for a long time, then looked at Gu Zhixi after a few seconds and said, "Brother Xi, you should move slowly next time, and save someone for us."


    Gu Zhiqi: "For sure next time."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    Are you sure there will be a next time?


    Over there, Qiao Qingshu had already started asking questions, but before he could find out why, the law enforcement team from Zhongzhou City came.


    Arrested the entire group to the Law Enforcement Bureau.


    Those strong men were arrested, and Gu Zhiqi and the others were also arrested.


    Because of Qiao Qingshu''s instructions, the driver didn''t get out of the car from the beginning to the end, so the law enforcement team didn''t arrest him.


    **


    After they were caught in the Law Enforcement Bureau, the mobile phones of Gu Zhiqi and the others were confiscated.


    Then, the three of them were locked up.


    After the people from the Law Enforcement Bureau left, Lu Xingzhe clicked his tongue softly, and said, "No wonder you dare to make a move on the street. It turns out that there are people in the Law Enforcement Bureau."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Qiao Qingshu, "Where is your uncle?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "I''ve already sent him a message."


    Originally, they wanted to withdraw after the fight, but they didn''t expect the people from the Law Enforcement Bureau to come so quickly.


    After all, he still has to stay in Zhongzhou for a few days, so the Law Enforcement Bureau of Zhongzhou City cannot offend him.


    However, it seems that the Law Enforcement Bureau and the people who want to deal with them are in the same group.


    Guessing this, the three of them didn''t panic, just waiting for someone to ask questions.


    Not long after, the captain of the law enforcement team came.


    Then asked the first question of the three, "Are all three of you from Xia Kingdom?"


    Xu was afraid that the three of them would not understand Zhongzhou language, so they used Xia Guo dialect, but it sounded a bit lame.


    Lu Xingzhe replied, "Yes."


    After hearing this, the leader of the law enforcement team smiled a bit, and the smile was a little deep.


    About three seconds later, the captain of the law enforcement team restrained his smile, looked at the three of them solemnly and said, "Your problem is very difficult."


    "The three of you injured the twenty-four guards of the Chen family. This matter is very serious."


    The Chen family?


    Yesterday outside Zhongzhou City, the person who put down his harsh words after being teased by Lu Xingzhe seemed to be called Young Master Chen by the girl next to him.


    No accident, it should be because of what happened yesterday.


    Thinking, Gu Zhixi glanced at Lu Xingzhe.


    Obviously Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe also guessed this point, Qiao Qingshu also took a look at Lu Xingzhe, and Lu Xingzhe reached out and touched his nose, looking at the sky and the earth.


    After the captain of the law enforcement team finished speaking, he glanced at the three of them, and seeing their reactions, the captain of the law enforcement team blinked.


    This... seems to be different from what he expected?


    Why don''t you look panicked at all?


    Could it be, what background do the three have?


    Thinking of this, the captain of the law enforcement team was a little apprehensive, but when he thought of the people who were going to deal with them, the captain of the law enforcement team immediately suppressed the anxiety in his heart.


    Young Master Chen is the son of the Chen family and the nephew of the wife of the city lord.


    No matter how strong the background of the three of them is, can they still be stronger than Young Master Chen?


    It should be that the three of them arrived in Zhongzhou City for the first time, and they didn''t know how the Chen family existed, so they were so confident.


    Thinking of this, the captain of the law enforcement team looked at the three of them seriously and said, "Do you know the status of the Chen family in Zhongzhou City?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1737： Chens

    Chapter 1737 The Chen Family


    "The Chen family is second only to the five major families in Zhongzhou City. The wife of the head of the Chen family and the wife of the owner of Zhongzhou City are cousins."


    "If you offend the Chen family, it is equivalent to offending the Yan family. Do you know the consequences?"


    After the captain of the law enforcement team finished speaking, he stared at the three of them again, trying to see emotions similar to fear and anxiety from the faces of the three of them.


    But no, not the slightest bit of fear.


    The three of them just continued to look at the captain of the law enforcement team, almost writing the words "what else?" on their faces.


    The captain of the law enforcement team felt a little frustrated. At this moment, he felt a bit like a clown.


    Thinking of this, a trace of anger rose in my heart, and I looked at the three people with a gloomy face and said: "Now, there are two solutions."


    "The first plan is for you to apologize to Young Master Chen until Young Master Chen is satisfied and promises to let you go."


    "The second option is to detain you until your country sends someone to pick you up."


    "I know that you are here to take the exam. The detention period can be as short as one or two days, and as long as ten days."


    "So, how to choose, you should think about it carefully."


    After finishing speaking, the captain of the law enforcement team smiled, and then continued to say to the three: "Don''t worry, think slowly, I''ll come back in thirty minutes."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the three of them to say anything, with a smile on the corner of their mouths, they left humming a ditty.


    After the captain of the law enforcement team left, the three of Gu Zhiqi took out a mobile phone in a tacit understanding, and then started sending messages.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Someone will come and let us out after a while."


    Qiao Qingshu: "Don''t panic, uncle will be here in a while."


    Lu Xingzhe: "My brother said he will send someone to pick us up later."


    The three of them spoke almost at the same time. After they finished speaking, the three of them looked at each other in blank dismay, and the dark cell fell into a brief silence.


    A few seconds later, Lu Xingzhe said, "How about I tell them not to come?"


    Qiao Qingshu: "Then... I also told uncle not to come?"


    However, the news of Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu hadn''t been sent out yet, and the spare phones of the three were confiscated.


    **


    Outside a box in Shuying Pavilion, Zhongzhou City, there was a young man in a black suit standing.


    The woman in cheongsam walked slowly to the door of the box on high heels.


    When the young man saw the person coming, he said respectfully, "Patriarch Lan, what a coincidence, you also come to Shuying Pavilion for dinner?"


    "Coincident?" Patriarch Lan said, smiling coquettishly, showing all kinds of styles, then blew on his nails, and glanced at the box, "Is Yan Zhongjing inside?"


    The young man was silent when he heard the words, and finally nodded.


    Lan Patriarch saw this, snorted again, then looked at the young man and asked, "Who are you dating?"


    This time the young man stopped talking.


    Patriarch Lan curled his lips when he saw this, and then raised his hand to push the door.


    Seeing this, the young man immediately stretched out his hand to stop him, "Patriarch Lan ordered you not to be allowed in, please don''t make things difficult for me."


    Lan Patriarch''s beautiful eyes widened when he heard this, "He told you that? That old thing..."


    Patriarch Lan hadn''t finished speaking when the door of the box opened.


    Out of the box came out a man who looked about forty or fifty years old, but already had white hair and a thin figure.


    This person is the person named Yan Zhongjing in the mouth of Patriarch Lan.


    Lan Patriarch saw Yan Zhongjing coming out, and ignored him, but craned his neck to look into the box.


    Seeing this, the young man said to the people who came out: "Patriarch, the patriarch..."


    Yan Zhongjing waved his hand and interrupted the young man, "Get the car ready, I''m going to the Law Enforcement Bureau."


    Lan Patriarch heard the words, turned his head and glanced at Yan Zhongjing, "Yan Zhongjing, where are the people inside?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1738： Which sister of Fall?

    Chapter 1738 Which sister of Fall?


    Yan Zhongjing ignored her, but walked towards the elevator in a hurry.


    Lan Patriarch saw this, a trace of suspicion flashed across his beautiful eyes, he stomped on his high heels and followed Yan Zhongjing, "Why are you going to the Law Enforcement Bureau?"


    Yan Zhongjing: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Lan Patriarch listened, snorted, and continued to follow, "Don''t think I don''t know who you''re dating today, go to the Law Enforcement Bureau? Lie to me."


    Before Yan Zhongjing could say anything, Patriarch Lan said, "I''ll go too."


    "I must meet someone today."


    Yan Zhongjing had no time to talk to him, so he said casually, "It''s up to you."


    After finishing speaking, he squeezed the phone and started calling.


    **


    In the Wei family, Wei Jingyu had just put Shen Tong to sleep when there was a knock on the door of the room.


    Wei Jingyu raised his eyes and took a look.


    "Young Master, it''s Master Zhou''s call."


    When Wei Jingyu heard this, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. That guy rarely contacted him once a year, why did he suddenly call him today?


    Lu Yuzhou called the number of Wei''s landline, and he needed to go downstairs to answer it, so Wei Jingyu got up and went downstairs to answer the phone with the child in his arms.


    After getting the phone call, Wei Jingyu asked angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Just put Shen Tong to sleep, but the daughter hasn''t been put to sleep yet.


    Lu Yuzhou: "My brother was arrested by the Law Enforcement Bureau. It seems that the Chen family was involved. I don''t have anyone under my command at the moment. Help me pick him up."


    Wei Jingyu frowned when he heard this, "Your brother? In Zhongzhou City?"


    Lu Yuzhou: "He''s going to take the admissions exam for the No. 1 college. By the way, there are also Fall''s sister and one of his junior classmates. There are three people in total. Let''s take all three."


    Wei Jingyu:?


    Fall''s sister?


    Isn¡¯t Fall¡¯s younger sister the boss and Zhizhi¡¯s younger sister?


    "Which sister of Fall?"


    Lu Yuzhou: "It''s called Gu Zhiqi, you probably haven''t seen her before, anyway, pick her up early, the boss and Fall love her very much."


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    Why haven¡¯t I seen it before? !


    That is my benefactor!


    I don''t know what Wei Jingyu was thinking, but Lu Yuzhou continued to talk, "The Chen family seems to be putting pressure on the Law Enforcement Bureau. If you can''t go in person, send someone who can speak."


    After finishing speaking, he muttered in a low voice, "The three of them will continue their exams tomorrow, remember to pick them up early."


    "Da Yu? Dayu? Are you listening?" After a long time without Wei Jingyu''s response, Lu Yuzhou called Wei Jingyu twice.


    "I heard, I''ll go right away."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lu Yuzhou to say anything else, he hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, I ran out with the child in my arms. When I reached the door, I realized that there was still a child in my arms, so I braked suddenly and went upstairs with the child in my arms.


    **


    Thirty minutes passed quickly, and the captain of the law enforcement team returned to the dark prison where the three of Gu Zhiqi were imprisoned.


    "How is it? Have you thought about it?" The captain of the law enforcement team looked at the three people in the dark cell and asked.


    However, the three of them ignored him, making the captain of the law enforcement team look like a clown who can only sing a one-man show.


    The captain of the law enforcement team seemed to realize this himself, and the smile on the corner of his mouth froze, "It seems that the three of you are not smart people."


    "In that case..." At this point, the captain of the law enforcement team deliberately paused, and then raised his hand, "Come here, turn off the three of them separately."


    After the voice fell, someone came over and opened the door of the cell, intending to take Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu to another dark cell and lock them up.


    It''s just that, before touching anyone, the person who went in flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1739： Those who dont know are fearless?

    Chapter 1739 Those who don''t know are fearless?


    Seeing this, the captain of the law enforcement team was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes to look at the three people in the dark cell, "You... how dare you attack the law enforcement team? Do you know that this is illegal?"


    "Now, even if people from your country come, it won''t work, just wait..."


    Before he finished speaking, he met Gu Zhiqi''s cold eyes, and all the words that followed were stuck in his throat.


    For a moment, he felt that there was an extremely sharp knife hanging from his back, ready to harvest his life at any time.


    Just now when he saw the members of the law enforcement team being kicked out, he was already a little scared in his heart, and now he was even more scared.


    Didn''t even see clearly how the three of them did it.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that the people under his command had reported that these three students had knocked down twenty-four strong men.


    At this moment, the captain of the law enforcement team began to get scared.


    Stared at the three of them for several seconds, and finally left.


    Still, let the Chen family come by themselves.


    Thinking, the captain of the law enforcement team left in fear, a little flustered when he left.


    **


    It wasn''t until after leaving the dark prison that the feeling disappeared, and the captain of the law enforcement team secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Shi was really scared just now.


    No matter how powerful those three are, how can they compare with a family?


    Thinking of this, the captain of the law enforcement team felt a little more confident, but after all, he didn''t dare to face those three people alone anymore.


    Instead, I went to find Young Master Chen.


    Not long after bringing the three of Gu Zhiqi back to the Law Enforcement Bureau, Young Master Chen came and was sitting in the Law Enforcement Hall drinking tea.


    Waiting for Lu Xingzhe and the others to apologize to him.


    Young Master Chen was drinking tea while thinking about how to get Lu Xingzhe to kowtow and apologize to him later.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu who were with Lu Xingzhe, Chen Shao''s eyes flickered.


    Those two chicks are pretty, especially that...


    "Young Master Chen."


    The captain of the law enforcement team suddenly made a sound, interrupting Young Master Chen''s imagination.


    Chen Shao frowned lightly, looked at the captain of the law enforcement team, "What are you doing?"


    After finishing the question, thinking of what he had told him, Young Master Chen glanced behind the leader of the law enforcement team.


    Empty.


    Seeing this, Young Master Chen frowned even tighter.


    "What about people?"


    Seeing this, the leader of the law enforcement team wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand, "Young Master Chen, those three people...are so ignorant that they don''t even know who Young Master Chen is."


    "You also know that those who don''t know are fearless, I really..."


    The captain of the law enforcement team didn''t finish his sentence, but Young Master Chen did understand, "Trash."


    "Even this little thing can''t be done well."


    After finishing speaking, he put the tea cup in his hand aside heavily, and got up, "I''ll go by myself."


    The leader of the law enforcement team thought about the force value of the three people, and reminded Chen Shao, "Chen Shao, those three students seem to know ancient martial arts, you...be careful."


    Chen Shao was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Turned out to be an ancient warrior?


    Will there be any background?


    Suddenly, Young Master Chen smiled. As long as the people from Xia Guo are not from the Changying Army and the Qi League, what kind of background can they have?


    Thinking of this, Young Master Chen looked at the ancient warriors he had brought, "Follow me."


    He did not believe it would be such a coincidence that the three of them happened to be related to Changying Army and Qimeng.


    If there were, they would have carried them out long ago.


    So, Young Master Chen took a few ancient warriors and went straight to the dark prison.


    Seeing this, the captain of the law enforcement team hesitated again and again, but finally did not follow.


    To be honest, he was a little afraid of those three people.


    Not long after Young Master Chen led the people away, someone trotted into the law enforcement hall, "The captain, the chief and the director are here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1740： The person Tianyu Pavilion expressly wants to protect (supplement)

    Chapter 1740 Tianyu Pavilion expressly wants to protect the person (supplement)


    Hearing this, the captain of the law enforcement team was a little taken aback, "Who''s here?"


    "The captain and the bureau chief are here." The man repeated.


    The captain of the law enforcement team was a little flustered when he heard this, why did the chief come back?


    Didn¡¯t the captain say that the director¡­


    "Captain, the captain and the director came in." The person who came reminded the captain of the law enforcement team in a low voice, and then ran away.


    The captain of the law enforcement team suppressed the panic in his heart, looked at the door, and indeed saw the director and the captain.


    Besides the two of them, there were seven or eight ancient warriors in black suits behind them.


    The director''s complexion is not very good-looking, and the captain''s complexion is even uglier than the director''s.


    The captain glanced at the captain of the law enforcement team, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    The captain of the law enforcement team couldn''t hide the panic in his eyes, and he didn''t know how to reply to the captain.


    "Captain Seale, did you arrest three people in the commercial street today?" The director asked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Searle heard the words, hesitantly said, "Yes, three people were arrested."


    When the director heard this, his ugly face turned ugly, "Where are those three people?"


    Searle: "In...in the dark prison."


    When the director heard this, his expression changed suddenly, "Where is it?!"


    Searle bit the bullet and said, "Dark prison."


    The director''s expression became very excited in an instant, "What mistake did they make? Who allowed you to put them in a dark prison?"


    Hearing this, Searle raised his hand to wipe the fine sweat on his forehead, and continued to bite the bullet: "Director, you don''t know, the three of them relied on their own strength to hurt the guards of the Chen family, just now... Just now, two members of the law enforcement team were injured."


    The captain standing next to the director heard the words, glanced at Searle, and gave him an appreciative look, obviously satisfied with Searle''s statement.


    However, Seale did not receive it.


    I just prayed secretly that the director would not investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Because, as far as the farce in the commercial street today was concerned, the Chen family was the first to act.


    Locking those three students up is indeed against the rules.


    "No matter what they did, you can''t shut it down!" Director Hei looked at Sildao with a sullen face, "Do you know who they are?"


    When Searle heard the words, he immediately raised his already uneasy heart.


    Could it be that those three people have any background?


    "They are the people Tianyu Pavilion expressly wants to protect!"


    As soon as the director''s words came out, the expressions of Searle and the captain changed.


    Tianyu Pavilion?


    How could they have anything to do with Tianyu Pavilion? The three of them are not Xia Guo...


    Yes, Xia Guo also has a Tianyu Pavilion.


    "Go, take me there quickly, if something goes wrong with those three people, even if you and I have ten heads, it won''t be enough."


    Searle heard the words and immediately led the way.


    The director''s words are not alarmist, Tianyu Pavilion does have the ability to make people lose their heads.


    This Tianyu Pavilion has been established for hundreds of years, and the people behind the scenes are mysterious and powerful.


    And this force was not an auction house at all at first, but a killer organization, and later changed to a bank and an auction house.


    People in Tianyu Pavilion have always acted strangely. Over the years, they have never taken the initiative to cause trouble, but as long as they get involved in Tianyu Pavilion, they will only be in bad luck.


    In these years, how many people have offended Tianyu Pavilion can''t be understood.


    Once Tianyu Pavilion makes a move, even if it is the ISU who makes a move, it will be unable to do anything to Tianyu Pavilion due to lack of evidence.


    And because Tianyu Pavilion never took the initiative to cause trouble, over time, all forces seemed to have reached some kind of agreement with Tianyu Pavilion, so if Tianyu Pavilion really took action against someone, other forces would not intervene, nor would they Dare to intervene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1741： Young Master Wei is here! (repair)

    Chapter 1741 Young Master Wei is here! (repair)


    As long as the person targeted by Tianyu Pavilion, no matter who you are, basically there is no way out.


    Moreover, if they offend Tianyu Pavilion severely, they will not kill people directly, they like to torture people, and they will torture people until they are worse than death before they are willing to give up.


    Searle is really afraid, afraid of being targeted by Tianyu Pavilion.


    The person who is as afraid as Searle is the captain, because he agreed to this matter.


    Young Master Chen was looking for him at first, and then he handed over the matter to Searle.


    The three of them had different thoughts, and hurriedly walked towards the dark prison, but they were stopped after only a few steps.


    "Director, Young Master Wei is here!"


    The three of them paused when they heard the words, and the director subconsciously asked, "Why is he here?"


    The person who came: "I don''t know, but it seems that I''m in a hurry."


    After listening to the director, he felt a little tangled in his heart. In the end, his awe of Tianyu Pavilion surpassed that of Wei Jingyu, "Please sit in the hall for a while, Young Master Wei, and I will go to the dark prison first."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to walk towards the dark prison.


    Walked a few steps, looked at the captain, "Go and entertain Young Master Wei."


    The captain moved his lips slightly when he heard the words, and finally agreed.


    **


    The captain returned to the law enforcement hall somewhat absent-mindedly.


    When he arrived at the hall, Wei Jingyu was walking up and down in the hall.


    Seeing this, the captain pulled out a forced smile, and walked towards Wei Jingyu, "Young Master Wei."


    "Captain Chen, is that you?" Wei Jingyu first greeted Captain Chen.


    Before Captain Chen could say anything, Wei Jingyu said, "I heard that you arrested three people in the commercial street today?"


    On the way here, Wei Jingyu found out what happened.


    Although he didn''t know why the Chen family suddenly dealt with Gu Zhiqi and the three of them, he knew that the Chen family was the first to cause trouble in today''s matter.


    He looked at the surveillance on the commercial street, and it was the Chen family who blocked it first, and the Chen family also made the move first.


    Hearing Wei Jingyu''s question, Captain Chen''s heart skipped a beat.


    Those three people again?


    Could it be... there are people related to the Wei family among the three?


    No, this is not the only possibility, maybe the three of them offended Young Master Wei.


    Thinking of this, Captain Chen felt a little expectation in his heart, looked at Wei Jingyu, and asked tentatively, "Who are those three people and Young Master Wei?"


    Wei Jingyu looked at Captain Chen with a half-smile and said, "One of them is Lu Yuzhou''s younger brother, and the other is Fall''s younger sister."


    He did remember that Captain Chen was from the Chen family.


    Today''s appearance must have something to do with him.


    Hearing this, Captain Chen shrank his pupils and froze.


    Lu Yuzhou''s brother, Fall''s sister?


    Of course he knows Lu Yuzhou and Fall. Lu Yuzhou is the manager of Weaving Network on the surface, and Fall is not only the manager of Weaving Network, but also the apprentice of the leader of the Hacking League.


    They are all people he can''t afford to mess with.


    Not only he can''t afford it, but the Chen family can''t afford it either.


    "Young Master Wei, you...we...this..." Captain Chen hesitated, unable to finish a complete sentence.


    Wei Jingyu: "I saw the surveillance in the commercial street. It was the Chen family who blocked people first, and the three children defended themselves later."


    "In this case, the transcript should be released last night, right? It''s been several hours, why didn''t anyone come out?"


    Captain Chen''s face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Wei Jingyu spoke again, "Are you waiting for their parents? I am. I want to see three children now."


    After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Captain Chen to speak, but directly winked at the people behind him.


    Soon, Wei Jingyu''s subordinates scattered and started looking for someone.


    Captain Chen saw this, and was about to speak to stop it, when he saw a person running in from outside, "Captain... Captain, Patriarch Yan and Patriarch Lan are here."


    Add two chapters, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1742： Head of the first and second largest family

    Chapter 1742 The head of the first and second largest family


    Hearing this, Captain Chen had all the words to stop him stuck in his throat. He looked at the person in disbelief, and asked, "Who...who is here?"


    The visitor: "Patriarch Yan and Patriarch Lan."


    Captain Chen: "Why are they here?"


    "Is there anything you want to do?"


    There are a total of five big families in Zhongzhou City, and the top three families are the Yan family, the Lan family, and the Wei family.


    The young master of the third largest family in Zhongzhou City has already come, why are the heads of the first and second largest families also here now?


    Young Master Wei came here for his friend''s younger siblings, what about the two Patriarchs?


    It can''t be for those three students, right?


    As soon as he had an idea, Captain Chen rejected it.


    The Yan family and the Chen family are relatives. If there is someone who the Yan family wants to protect, it is impossible for Young Master Chen not to know.


    Moreover, it may not be a bad thing for Patriarch Yan to come to the Law Enforcement Bureau.


    After all, Patriarch Yan is Young Master Chen''s uncle, so he should be on the same front as Young Master Chen.


    If Tianyu Pavilion really blames it, for Patriarch Yan''s face, maybe the big thing can be turned into a small one.


    Besides, it''s not a big deal.


    Captain Chen was thinking, while comforting himself in a self-deceptive way.


    Wei Jingyu standing beside him was also a little puzzled.


    Those two people have so much to do, why did they come to this Law Enforcement Bureau?


    Thinking of the relationship between the Yan family and the Chen family, Wei Jingyu frowned slightly. Could it be that he came to support Young Master Chen?


    That¡¯s not the case.


    Not knowing what Captain Chen and Wei Jingyu were thinking, the person who came heard Captain Chen''s question and shook his head, "The two Patriarchs didn''t say anything."


    Hearing this, Captain Chen waved his hand and let the person come down.


    Soon, the two patriarchs came in under the leadership of the law enforcement team.


    As soon as he saw Patriarch Yan and Patriarch Lan, Captain Chen immediately greeted him, "Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Lan, why are you free to come to our Law Enforcement Bureau today?"


    "Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Lan." Seeing the two of them, Wei Jingyu stepped forward to say hello.


    To him, the two are considered elders, so they should say hello.


    Yan Zhongjing just nodded to Wei Jingyu, and then looked around.


    "Hey, isn''t this Young Master Wei? Why is he also in the Law Enforcement Bureau?" Patriarch Lan was a little surprised when he saw Wei Jingyu.


    Wei Jingyu smiled and said, "My friend''s siblings are in some trouble, come and pick them up."


    Lan Patriarch heard it and understood it, but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Not very concerned about who Wei Jingyu will pick up.


    But for Yan Zhongjing to come here...


    "Why do you two come here when you have time?"


    As soon as Wei Jingyu''s question came out, Captain Chen looked at Yan Zhongjing and Patriarch Lan anxiously.


    He asked this question just now, but neither of them answered him.


    Patriarch Lan blinked slightly, and said: "I just have nothing to do, so I followed Patriarch Yan to take a look."


    Captain Chen: "..."


    What''s so interesting about the Law Enforcement Bureau?


    Wei Jingyu was as speechless as Captain Chen.


    Yan Zhongjing: "Come pick me up too."


    Yan Zhongjing first said four words concisely, and then looked at Captain Chen, "Your Law Enforcement Bureau arrested three children in the commercial street today?"


    As soon as Yan Zhongjing''s question came out, Captain Chen''s heart suddenly rose.


    No, no, it''s really for those three students?


    Listening to Yan Zhongjing''s question, Patriarch Lan turned his head and glanced at him, his eyes darkened.


    Wei Jingyu who was standing next to him was also slightly taken aback, apparently he did not expect that Yan Zhongjing''s purpose of coming would be the same as his.


    "Dare to ask Patriarch Yan, those three children and you...?" Captain Chen tentatively asked.


    Yan Zhongjing heard the words, and glanced at Captain Chen lightly, "They are all juniors in the family."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1743： Yan Zhongjing: What about the three children?

    Chapter 1743 Yan Zhongjing: Where are the three children?


    As soon as Patriarch Yan''s words came out, the expressions of the three people standing aside all changed.


    "Junior... junior?" Captain Chen stammered, raising his hand to wipe the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, "Didn''t you come here for Shao Chen..."?


    Captain Chen didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, because Yan Zhongjing was staring at him with cold eyes.


    As expected of being the Patriarch of the No. 1 family in Zhongzhou City, just standing there, the aura is enough to frighten.


    Captain Chen was stared at for a few seconds before he felt like he was already in a world of ice and snow.


    Yan Zhongjing looked at Captain Chen lightly, "Where are the three children?"


    "In...in a dark prison." Captain Chen did not dare to hide anything, and directly told the truth to Yan Zhongjing.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the temperature in the hall began to drop.


    Three pressures pressed on Captain Chen at the same time. Captain Chen really couldn''t resist, and just knelt down with a plop.


    As soon as the coercion from the three came out, although they didn''t feel the coercion emanating from each other, they also noticed it.


    Yan Zhongjing glanced at Patriarch Lan, and then at Wei Jingyu, not understanding why the two of them suddenly exuded coercion.


    Feeling Yan Zhongjing''s gaze, Wei Jingyu stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, saying: "I... also came to pick up the three children."


    When Wei Jingyu said this, Yan Zhongjing was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t know who among the three children had a relationship with the Wei family.


    But, obviously, now is not the time to think about that.


    Yan Zhongjing turned his eyes back to Captain Chen, his eyes became more and more cold, and looked down at Captain Chen, "Who allowed you to lock them up?"


    Captain Chen couldn''t get up at all, so he could only continue to kneel on the ground, trembling: "Yes...Young Master Chen ordered, I...we also act according to Young Master Chen''s orders."


    Patriarch Yan naturally knew who Captain Chen was referring to as Young Master Chen. Although it was not common, he had also heard about Young Master Chen, who was cruel, greedy and lustful.


    Qiao Yatou and Miss Gu are both good-looking, if Major Chen is targeting them, especially Miss Gu...


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Yan felt a chill in his heart.


    "Quick! Take us to find someone." Patriarch Yan''s tone was tinged with eagerness.


    Upon hearing Captain Chen''s words, he was about to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    The coercion of the three people has not been withdrawn yet.


    Realizing this, the three of Yan Zhongjing withdrew their coercion.


    Captain Chen immediately got up and led the three of them towards the dark cell.


    **


    On the other side, the director and Searle have arrived at the dark prison where Gu Zhiqi and the others are being held.


    It''s just that when the two of them arrived in the dark prison, there were already people lying down on the ground in the dark prison. The people who fell were naturally the ancient warriors brought by Young Master Chen and Young Master Chen.


    The director breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    This means that the three people who were arrested are fine.


    Compared to offending the Chen family, he was more afraid of offending Tianyu Pavilion.


    The director raised his hand, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and led Searle to the door of the dark cell.


    Standing at the door of the dark prison, you can clearly see the situation in the dark prison.


    I saw that there were a total of four people in the dark cell.


    Chen Shao who was **** by five flowers, Lu Xingzhe who squatted next to him and teased Chen Shao with feathers, Gu Zhiqi who was explaining the test questions, and Qiao Qingshu who listened carefully.


    The chief fell silent when he saw this scene.


    This style of painting... doesn''t seem quite right.


    Xu Shi heard the movement at the door, and several people in the dark cell looked at the door together.


    Seeing the director, Searle and the people behind them, Young Master Chen''s eyes lit up instantly, and he began to yell at them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1744： Master Yan Dong asked me to pick you up

    Chapter 1744 Master Yan Dong asked me to pick you up


    However, neither the director nor Seale knew what he was calling because of the tape on his mouth.


    "You...his people?" Lu Xingzhe stood up holding the feathers, while turning the feathers in his hand, he looked at the others and asked.


    The director waved his hands again and again, "No, no."


    "I am the director of the Law Enforcement Bureau."


    "I''m really sorry, the people under him are ignorant and offended the three of you."


    "Are the three all right?" The director said, his eyes quickly flicked over the three to confirm whether they were injured.


    "You are the director." Lu Xingzhe said, and glanced at Sear who was next to the director, "Just now, he threatened to scare us. I thought you and the surnamed Chen were in the same group."


    Searle''s scalp felt cold when he heard the words, "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe sneered, looked at Searle and said, "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid it wasn''t a misunderstanding, but you did it on purpose, right?"


    "Obviously we are the victims, but we are locked in this dark prison without asking why."


    "It''s fine to threaten and scare us, but you still allow these troublemakers to bully us?"


    "If we didn''t know a little ancient martial arts, I''m afraid I would have died at this moment, and my two classmates would have been sold to the nightclub."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Lu Xingzhe''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    Immediately afterwards, fierce coercion came out from the dark prison, and several people standing at the door felt the coercion.


    The expressions of the men in suits and leather shoes did not change, but the director and Searle were miserable.


    Almost couldn''t resist and knelt down.


    "Excuse me, who is Miss Gu?" The man in a black suit asked, looking at Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at him, "I am."


    When the man heard this, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a respectful look, "Master Yan Dong asked me to pick you up."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the man.


    The last time I met Tang Shuan, Tang Shuan mentioned Yan Dong to her.


    Also pushed Yan Dong to Gu Zhiqi, saying that if he came to Zhongzhou City someday, he would call Yan Dong if he encountered any trouble.


    She and Yan Dong had chatted several times before.


    Just now I received another message from Yan Dong, Yan Dong asked her if she came to Zhongzhou City, Gu Zhiqi asked him by the way if he could solve the matter here.


    Yan Dong responded directly, saying that someone would release her soon.


    After nodding to the man in the suit, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Lu Xingzhe.


    Lu Xingzhe understood in seconds, removed the pressure on the men in suits, and at the same time did not forget to look at the men in suits.


    Master Yan Dong sent it?


    He had never heard of such a person.


    If the surname is Yan, will it be related to the Yan family?


    After greeting Gu Zhiqi, the man in the suit looked at the director, "Director Lin knows how to deal with the people involved in this matter, right?"


    Director Lin nodded repeatedly when he heard the words.


    "Others, Mr. Lin will deal with it according to the rules. As for Mr. Chen... we will take them back to Tianyu Pavilion." The man in the suit said, and glanced sideways at the people beside him.


    Seeing this, the people beside him immediately stepped into the dark prison and lifted Chen Shao out of the dark prison.


    In this way, several people left the prison together.


    Just a few steps away, a group of ancient warriors ran up to them.


    When the people in charge saw Gu Zhiqi, their eyes lit up slightly, but when they saw the people in Tianyu Pavilion, their eyes immediately turned a little vigilant, "Where are you going to take Miss Gu?"


    As soon as these words came out, several people behind the ancient warrior made combat gestures one after another.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at those ancient warriors and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hearing the words, the leader immediately said: "Miss Gu, we are members of the Wei family, and the young master sent us to pick you up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1745： Patriarch Lan: Master, I am Yingying

    Chapter 1745 Patriarch Lan: Master, I am Yingying~


    The leader of that group of ancient warriors went on several missions with Wei Jingyu, so he met Gu Zhiqi, so he naturally knew her.


    After finishing speaking, the leader thought of something, and added, "Oh, no, they are here to pick you up and Young Master Lu."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    This sentence can actually be omitted.


    Hearing the previous sentence, Gu Zhiqi was still a little puzzled, how could Wei Jingyu know that he was arrested.


    But after hearing the last sentence, Gu Zhixi understood.


    Lu Yuzhou and Wei Jingyu knew each other, presumably, it was Lu Yuzhou who asked Wei Jingyu to pick them up.


    Nodding to the Wei family, he said, "They are all from our own family."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the Wei family all put away their fighting stances. The leader glanced at the man in the suit, his eyes stained with scrutiny, and at the same time, his heart was a little annoyed.


    They are late, and the work of picking up Miss Gu has been preempted?


    only¡­


    If he is not mistaken, these are all people from Tianyu Pavilion, but how did Miss Gu know people from Tianyu Pavilion?


    I had doubts in my heart, but I didn''t ask.


    The group of people continued to walk forward, but the director and Searle who were following the group could no longer walk normally.


    Especially Syl, I was shocked, regretful and afraid.


    Originally, having a Tianyu Pavilion is already enough to make people frightened, but now, there is another Wei family.


    He felt that his life was not long.


    "Miss Gu."


    "Master!"


    Just as he reached the gate of the dark prison, two voices sounded.


    The sound caused a group of people to raise their eyes and follow the sound.


    Looking at this, the director and Seale almost lost their footing.


    The members of the three major families are gathered. This is it.


    Before everyone could react, Patriarch Lan rushed to Gu Zhiqi like a gust of wind, "Master, is it really you?"


    As he spoke, he was about to give Gu Zhiqi a bear hug.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi silently avoided it.


    Lan Patriarch''s hug failed, his movements paused, and then he looked at Gu Zhiqi with resentment, "Master~ Don''t you recognize your apprentice?"


    Everyone:?


    You, who look like 20 or 30 years old, call a 17 or 18 year old girl Master, is that reasonable?


    Unreasonable, too unreasonable.


    The onlookers present, except Patriarch Yan, all had complicated expressions.


    Even Gu Zhiqi, the person involved, was in a bit of a complicated mood.


    What kind of apprentice is this?


    "Who are you?" Gu Zhi was silent for a few seconds before looking at Patriarch Lan and asking.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s questioning, several uninformed bystanders breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that they recognized the wrong person.


    "Master, I''m Yingying~I''m your favorite disciple." Lanying said coquettishly.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    huh? Yingying?


    "Miss Gu, I''m late, they didn''t make things difficult for you, did they?" Seeing Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu next to Gu Zhiqi, Patriarch Yan finally added the word "we".


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know Yan Zhongjing, so he shook his head at Yan Zhongjing with doubts in his heart.


    Lanying saw Yan Zhongjing stealing Gu Zhiqi''s attention, glared at him, and then quietly moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Master, are you not wronged?"


    "These people are too courageous, they dare to lock you up."


    While talking, he managed to grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, and finally he did not pull out his arm.


    The director and Seale who followed beside him wiped off their sweat countless times.


    Patriarch Yan would respectfully address her as Ms. Gu, while Patriarch Lan called him Master directly.


    So, who did they arrest?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1746： Wei Jingyu: Find someone to shock with

    Chapter 1746 Wei Jingyu: Find someone to shock with


    There is another person who is as frightened as the director and Searle, and that is Young Master Chen who is **** by the five flowers.


    Originally, when Yuge people arrested him, he was already afraid.


    But with the appearance of the Wei family members, Yan family masters, and Lan family masters, Chen Shao was not only afraid, but also a trace of despair rose in his heart.


    Originally, he wanted his mother to beg Mrs. Yan.


    But seeing Patriarch Yan respecting Gu Zhiqi so much, Young Master Chen knew he was finished.


    His mother and Mrs. Yan are indeed cousins, but in fact, the relationship between the two is not very good.


    It would definitely be fine to ask Mrs. Yan to help with the conversation on weekdays.


    But the problem now is that Patriarch Yan has come forward.


    Obviously, he was on Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    So he, I''m afraid it''s really over this time.


    At this moment, Chen Shao felt endless remorse and fear in his heart.


    Not knowing what other people were thinking, Yan Zhongjing looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss Gu, this is not a place to talk, let''s go to another place?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    **


    After coming out of the Law Enforcement Bureau, the people from Tianyu Pavilion took Young Master Chen away.


    Before leaving, the man in the suit said to Gu Zhixi respectfully, "Miss Gu, Lord Yan Dong reminds you to remember the promise tomorrow."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Definitely."


    As soon as the people from Tianyu Pavilion left, Wei Jingyu said goodbye to Gu Zhiqi and left with them.


    After all, he has to go back to take care of his wife and children.


    As soon as he got in the car, Wei Jingyu started sending messages to Gu Yuluo, three in a row.


    ¡¾Da Yu: Fall! ¡¿


    ¡¾Da Yu: Are you there? are u there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Da Yu: Urgent matter! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Why? ¡¿


    ¡¾Da Yu: Sister Zhizhi actually knows people from Tianyu Pavilion! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Are you... sure? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu clicked his tongue lightly, confirming that Gu Yuluo didn''t know about it, so he told Gu Yuluo everything he had just seen.


    After Gu Yuluo received the news, he didn''t reply to Wei Jingyu for a long time, and only asked a question after a long time.


    ¡¾Fall: Those who arrested my girl, have you taken care of them? ¡¿


    Wei Jingyu:?


    Is this the point?


    The point shouldn¡¯t be that Sister Zhizhi knows people in Tianyu Pavilion, Patriarch Yan still respectfully calls her Miss Gu, and Patriarch Lan calls her Master?


    ¡¾Da Yu: Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve explained everything. ¡¿


    ¡¾Da Yu: As for that Young Master Chen... it won¡¯t be easy if it falls into the hands of Tianyu Pavilion¡¿


    After Wei Jingyu''s message was sent out, there was no movement from Gu Yuluo''s side for several seconds.


    About half a minute later, Gu Yuluo sent a message.


    ¡¾Fall: Patriarch Lan called her Master? you sure? ! ¡¿


    It seems that it''s not that the key points are missed, but that the key points are in order.


    Wei Jingyu gave Gu Yuluo an affirmative answer.


    Then, no news.


    No need to see Gu Yuluo with his own eyes, Wei Jingyu can guess how complicated Gu Yuluo''s mood is at the moment.


    Sure enough, this kind of shocking thing still needs to be shared with someone, and be shocked with him, otherwise, it will be uncomfortable.


    **


    After the Wei family and people from Tianyu Pavilion left, Gu Zhiqi and the others found a nearby restaurant, intending to catch up on the old days while eating.


    At the dinner table, Gu Zhiqi also knew the identities of Yan Zhongjing and Lan Ying.


    Yan Zhongjing, the owner of the Yan family, is also the owner of Zhongzhou City.


    The uncle Qiao Qingshu talked about was Yan Zhongjing.


    The reason why Yan Zhongjing respects Gu Zhiqi so much is because, seven years ago, Gu Zhiqi saved Yan Zhongjing''s life and helped him sit on the position of Patriarch.


    Moreover, he helped the Yan family to make up their minds, so that the Yan family, which was not originally among the five major families, successfully squeezed into the list of the five major families.


    Later, it became the head of the five major families.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1747： Lanjia; appraisal result

    Chapter 1747 Lanjia; appraisal result


    Lan Ying is the head of the second largest family in Zhongzhou City, and Lan Ying is also Lan Ying''s older sister.


    Like the Yan family, the development of the Lan family is also inseparable from Gu Zhiqi.


    The Lan family is a family of alchemy.


    Six years ago, Gu Zhiqi met sisters Lan Ying and Lan An. At that time, the two sisters fell into the hands of the Tongtian Sect and were rescued by Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that the two had good alchemy talents, Gu Zhiqi took them as disciples, and later helped Lan Ying to sit on the position of Patriarch.


    After listening to the narration of the two, Gu Zhiqi understood a little bit about his own experience.


    No wonder she always felt that Zhongzhou City gave her a sense of familiarity in the past few days. It turned out that she had been here before.


    After the dinner, Patriarch Yan sent Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe back to the hotel.


    Gu Zhiqi was sent back to the Xilu villa area by Lan Ying.


    On the way, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered the phone call Fu Xiyan called her this afternoon.


    Same as the situation in the Luoyuewan villa area, the villas of Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen and others in Zhongzhou City are next to Su Yunling''s, only a few steps away.


    Gu Zhixi thought that Fu Xiyan should also be in the Xilu villa area, so he didn''t need him to pick him up.


    Send him a message directly, telling him that he has returned to the Xilu villa area, and see you there later.


    As soon as the message was sent, Fu Xiyan replied.


    ¡¾Fu Xiyan: Then I will wait for you in the villa area¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Xiyan''s news, and felt a little doubt in his heart.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    If you say he is in a hurry, you have to meet up and say it, if you say he is not in a hurry, you have to wait until so late.


    Thinking about what happened this afternoon, Gu Zhiqi began to lose his mind again.


    If Fu Yingying really took over her background, then she and Fu Xiyan would be siblings.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi felt a little bit complicated.


    **


    Thirty minutes later, Lanying sent Gu Zhiqi to the gate of Su Yunling''s house in Xilu Villa District.


    "Master, after you finish the exam, remember to come to my house to play~"


    "By the way, if you encounter trouble in the future, remember to find me immediately, and don''t look for Yan Zhongjing and Yan Dong. They are not as reliable as me."


    The corners of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth twitched, and he responded perfunctorily.


    Lanying saw Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory, and didn''t care, waved to Gu Zhiqi, reluctantly said: "Goodbye, Master, I will miss you."


    After speaking, let the driver drive.


    The cars drove away, but Lanying still didn''t forget to turn her head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Lan Ying''s car drove away, there was another person beside Gu Zhixi.


    "Xiaoqi."


    Gu Zhiqi heard a familiar voice, immediately turned around and took a look, and found that it was Fu Xiyan, so he said hello, "Brother Yan."


    Fu Xiyan nodded, then moved his lips, and after a few seconds, he didn''t say a word, and finally stared directly at Gu Zhiqi''s face in a daze.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Brother Yan, what do you want from me?" Seeing that Fu Xiyan was silent, Gu Zhiqi took the initiative to ask.


    "In addition to my uncle and uncle having leg problems, my mother also has it, and my younger brother''s energy is always violent, every time it is very dangerous."


    "When you went to the imperial capital to treat two uncles, my mother and my brother were not there. Now they are in Zhongzhou City. I want to ask you, do you have time after the exam?"


    "If there is, I''d like you to show them."


    I went to Gu Zhiqi today not to talk about this matter.


    Because of Tang Yichen''s words, he suspected that Gu Zhiqi was his sister, so he pulled Gu Zhiqi''s hair and did a blood test.


    The identification results have come out, and the result is: the possibility that the two are siblings is ruled out.


    However, there is indeed a kinship between the two.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1748： Fu Yingyings life experience

    Chapter 1748 Fu Yingying''s life experience


    The reason why Fu Xiyan suspects that Gu Zhiqi is his real sister is because he saw a paternity test at Jin Huazhu last year.


    It belonged to Jin Huazhu and Fu Yingying. The appraisal result is: Fu Yingying and Jin Huazhu have no mother-daughter relationship.


    When Fu Xiyan saw the result, he couldn''t believe it.


    Fu Xiyan was already seven years old when his mother was pregnant with her third child.


    He clearly remembered Jin Huazhu''s belly upright.


    The child was born by Jin Huazhu, how could it not be born by Jin Huazhu?


    Because Gu Xiyue had just returned home not long ago, and had seen the wrong child in the real world, so, subconsciously, Fu Xiyan also wondered if the third child in their family had also hugged the wrong child.


    So, he secretly appraised Fu Yingying and his father again.


    But the result of the appraisal is that the two are father and daughter.


    When Fu Xiyan saw the appraisal result, it was difficult for him to accept it.


    Fu Yingying was not born to Jin Huazhu, but she and Fu Mengchuan were her biological father and daughter. Fu Xiyan really couldn''t accept this result.


    But the child was clearly born of Jin Huazhu, even if it was not Fu Mengchuan''s own, it is impossible to be a non-biological child of Jin Huazhu.


    But the fact is that Fu Yingying was born to Fu Mengchuan.


    So, what about the baby the mother gave birth to?


    Fu Xiyan couldn''t figure it out. In the end, he came up with a conjecture that was very possible but hard for him to accept.


    Perhaps, Fu Yingying is the child of Fu Mengchuan and others.


    And their third child was replaced.


    And the person who replaced the third child...


    Fu Xiyan didn''t want to guess any more.


    However, because of his random guess, Fu Xiyan suddenly remembered something from the past.


    Fu Xiyan remembered that not long after Jin Huazhu was pregnant, Fu Mengchuan took Jin Huazhu to Zhongzhou City.


    For nearly a year, Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu both lived in Zhongzhou City.


    He remembered that during that time, it was difficult for them to even meet Jin Huazhu.


    It would take a month or two before the uncle would take him and the second child to Zhongzhou City to see Jin Huazhu together.


    Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu settled in Zhongzhou City for a long time, and even Jin Huazhu was produced in Zhongzhou City.


    It wasn''t until Fu Yingying was full moon that Fu Mengchuan brought Fu Yingying and Jin Huazhu back to the ancient martial arts world.


    Before, Fu Xiyan didn''t know why Fu Mengchuan took Jin Huazhu to live in Zhongzhou City, until he saw the appraisal results, Fu Xiyan felt that he seemed to understand something.


    Because the memory is too long, Fu Xiyan has forgotten what it was like when he saw Fu Yingying for the first time. He only remembered that he didn''t like Fu Yingying.


    Before the appraisal, Fu Xiyan never understood why he was looking forward to the arrival of the third child so much, but after she was born, he couldn''t like her at all.


    Thinking about it now, perhaps, before they came back, their third child had already been replaced.


    As for the person who replaced him, besides Fu Mengchuan, Fu Xiyan couldn''t think of anyone else.


    In the past, even though Fu Xiyan didn''t like Fu Yingying, she felt somewhat guilty, so she didn''t treat Fu Yingying as a favorite, but she tried her best to meet her demands.


    But after knowing that Fu Yingying was not Jin Huazhu''s biological son, Fu Xiyan didn''t even want to see her.


    Just like him, Jin Huazhu and Fu Wangchen also dislike Fu Yingying.


    Fu Wangchen''s dislike for Fu Yingying was on the bright side. He had disagreed with Fu Yingying since he was a child, and the two often had conflicts.


    Although Jin Huazhu didn''t like Fu Yingying and didn''t give her much maternal love, she would try her best to give Fu Yingying whatever she wanted.


    Fu Yingying was bullied and wronged, and Jin Huazhu would help her out. Fu Yingying and Fu Wangchen fought, and never favored anyone, and punished whoever made the mistake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1749： from the same maternal line

    Chapter 1749 from the same matrilineal line


    But since five years ago, Jin Huazhu''s attitude towards Fu Yingying has suddenly become indifferent. Whenever Fu Wangchen and Fu Yingying quarrel, Jin Huazhu will stand by Fu Wangchen''s side.


    Fu Yingying was wronged and bullied, and Jin Huazhu would not care about it anymore.


    Fu Wangchen''s talent in ancient martial arts is astonishing. As early as five years ago, he was already a peak fourth-order ancient martial artist.


    At that time, the situation of losing energy became more and more serious. I don''t know if it was affected by this, and my temper became more irritable and unruly, and my bad temper became even worse.


    Before, Fu Xiyan thought that Jin Huazhu had favored Fu Wangchen since then, because he felt sorry for Fu Wangchen, so he turned to him.


    But after seeing the appraisal report, Fu Xiyan knew the reason.


    Jin Huazhu was identified five years ago with Fu Yingying.


    The child who has been raised for nearly thirteen years is not his own, but his own husband''s. No one can accept this.


    It was pretty good if Fu Yingying wasn''t kicked out of the house.


    Because of Jin Huazhu''s sudden indifference and partiality towards Fu Yingying, Fu Mengyao, also Fu Xiyan''s aunt, had a big fight with Jin Huazhu over this.


    Fu Xiyan remembered that there was a big quarrel that time, Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan almost divorced.


    In the end, although Fu Mengchuan coaxed Jin Huazhu well, Jin Huazhu completely became the shopkeeper.


    Go out often, and gradually, I don''t go back to the ancient martial arts world once a year.


    Later, because Fu Wangchen and Fu Yingying often fought, Jin Huazhu even took Fu Wangchen away from Fu''s house.


    Because of Fu Yingying''s existence, Jin Huazhu and Fu Wangchen rarely return to the ancient martial world.


    Fu Xiyan has always been unsure whether Jin Huazhu knew that Fu Yingying was Fu Mengchuan''s biological child.


    After hesitating for a long time, he never discussed this matter with Jin Huazhu.


    But yesterday, after he got Gu Zhiqi''s hair, he called Jin Huazhu and talked about it.


    It turned out that Jin Huazhu knew that Fu Yingying was not her own five years ago, and that Fu Mengchuan and Fu Yingying were her biological father and daughter.


    The reason why Jin Huazhu didn''t break this matter with Fu Mengchuan in these years is because Fu Mengchuan didn''t seem to know about it.


    Jin Huazhu guessed that it was Fu Yingying''s biological mother who replaced the child.


    It''s just that Jin Huazhu searched and searched, but he didn''t find out who Fu Mengchuan had a relationship with.


    And that child has never been found.


    When chatting with Jin Huazhu, Fu Xiyan didn''t mention Gu Zhiqi to her, and planned to wait for the results to come out before talking to Jin Huazhu.


    But, to his disappointment, Gu Zhiqi and him are not siblings.


    However, the doctor who identified him said that although they were not siblings, they were probably relatives.


    Moreover, from the same maternal line.


    That is to say, although Gu Zhiqi is not his own sister, she may be a child of the Jin family living outside.


    According to the expert doctor, the blood relationship between the two is quite close.


    "Brother Yan?" Seeing that Fu Xiyan was in a daze after finishing talking with her, Gu Zhiqi called him.


    Fu Xiyan came back to his senses upon hearing this, "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay much attention when he heard the words, but just said to Fu Xiyan, "I have time the day after tomorrow."


    If Fu Xiyan is really her biological brother, then his mother and brother should also be her relatives.


    So, go and see.


    Fu Xiyan nodded after listening, "Then thank you in advance."


    Gu Zhiqi: "If it is cured, just remember to give the money."


    Brothers settle accounts clearly, regardless of whether they are relatives or not, they have to give money.


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "That''s natural."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1750： Fu Xiyan: You have a white hair on your head

    Chapter 1750 Fu Xiyan: On your head, there is a white hair


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Fu Xiyan waited for her for so long just to tell her this?


    This matter can be said on the mobile phone.


    Could it be that she was afraid that she would disagree?


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan shook his head, expressing that he was fine.


    After shaking his head, thinking of something, Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Zhiqi hesitantly, and said for a long time: "Well, there is one more thing."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking at Fu Xiyan with questioning eyes, waiting for his next words.


    Fu Xiyan: "You have a white hair on your head."


    Fu Xiyan finished speaking solemnly, and then raised his finger to point at the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    you sure?


    Last night, she looked at her hair carefully in the mirror, and there wasn''t even a single white hair.


    Thinking of Fu Xiyan pulling away one of his hair yesterday, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    He... Could it be that he found something and suspected that the two are related by blood?


    But... Didn¡¯t one be taken away yesterday?


    Or, there is no follicle in that hair?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at him suspiciously, Fu Xiyan coughed a little uncomfortably, and then continued to be serious: "Do you need me to pull it out for you?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and finally nodded, "All right."


    So, Fu Xiyan pulled another hair of Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling saw this scene as soon as he came out of the villa. From his perspective, it was Fu Xiyan rubbing Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, he stared at the two for two seconds, and then coughed lightly.


    Just now he heard the sound of a car at the door, guessed that it was Gu Zhiqi who had come back, so he waited for her.


    It''s just that I waited left and right but didn''t find anyone, so I wanted to come out and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this scene as soon as I came out.


    Never felt that Fu Xiyan was so intrusive.


    Fu Xiyan had just finished pulling his hair when he heard a light cough. He glanced sideways, and then saw Su Yunling with an uneasy face.


    Fu Xiyan looked calm, and nodded to Su Yun, "Ah Yun."


    Su Yunling just nodded slightly.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go first." After Fu Xiyan said goodbye to the two, he left.


    After Fu Xiyan left, Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and reached out to rub Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Compared to the past, the strength is a bit stronger.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Su Yunling, "If you use such force, your head will go bald."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows, lowered his strength, and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "He said I have a white hair on my head."


    After Su Yun finished listening, he lowered his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    In addition to black, it is still black.


    Because the light here is not bright enough, even if there are white hairs, it is impossible to see them at all.


    "So, you rubbed your head for him?" Su Yunling asked with some displeasure.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he took Gu Zhiqi''s hand seriously, "He lied to you, he doesn''t have white hair at all, don''t let him rub it again."


    "Remember?"


    Su Yunling felt that Fu Xiyan just made an excuse because he wanted to rub Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded perfunctorily, "Yeah."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s perfunctory, Su Yunling clicked his tongue secretly, but didn''t say anything, but led Gu Zhiqi into the house, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "have eaten."


    Su Yunling nodded and continued to ask: "Tomorrow is the last day of the exam. After the exam, how many days do you plan to stay in Zhongzhou City?"


    "Stay an extra day."


    After the exam, I have to go to see a doctor for Fu Xiyan''s mother and brother.


    Su Yun heard the words and said, "Then I''ll book a ticket for the day after tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1751： Meeting with Yan Dong; talking about Ye You Bai Ting

    Chapter 1751 Meeting with Yan Dong; talking about Ye You Bai Ting


    The next day, after the exam, Gu Zhiqi went to Tianyu Pavilion.


    The Tianyu Pavilion in Zhongzhou City is somewhat similar to the Tianyu Pavilion in the imperial capital.


    The Tianyu Pavilion in Zhongzhou City covers a larger area. Being able to occupy such a large area in Zhongzhou City, where every inch of land is expensive, shows how rich Tianyu Pavilion is.


    After arriving at Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi was taken by the staff to a lounge on the third floor of Tianyu Pavilion.


    There are already a lot of delicious food in the lounge.


    "Miss Gu, please sit inside for a while, Lord Yan Dong will be here soon." The staff member said this to Gu Zhixi and left.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhiqi didn''t wait too long.


    About two minutes later, a burly, dark-skinned young man opened the door and came in.


    "Miss Gu, are you finally here?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows at Yan Dong.


    After Yan Dong sat down opposite Gu Zhiqi, he pushed the things on the coffee table in front of Gu Zhiqi, "I knew you were coming, so I had someone prepare it in advance."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, thanked him, then picked up a cup of milk tea, plugged in a straw and drank it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came to Zhongzhou City? If you didn''t suddenly remember that yesterday was the admissions test for the First Academy, so I asked you. Suddenly, I didn''t even know you came to Zhongzhou City..." Yan Dong looked a little naive Yes, he didn''t speak out of breath, he just talked a lot.


    After Yan Dong finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi just said vaguely, "Oh, I forgot."


    "You can''t forget such an important matter in the future. This Zhongzhou City is very chaotic. You may be targeted by other forces one day. You can see that you were arrested yesterday. Let me see. I will send someone in the future." follow you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    "How can it be done, you are alone in Zhongzhou City..."


    Seeing that Yan Dong still had a tendency to continue talking, Gu Zhiqi said, "I didn''t come to Zhongzhou City alone."


    "Huh? Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked Yan Dong another question, "You never told me before, can you tell me about my relationship with Tianyu Pavilion now?"


    Yan Dong listened, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "I don''t know exactly how, I just heard Master Yeyou called you young master."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words.


    Yeyou?


    Is it the Yeyou she was thinking of?


    But... isn''t Yeyou in a deep sleep?


    With some doubts in his heart, he looked at Yan Dong and asked, "Yeyou?"


    Yan Dong knew about Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia, so it''s not surprising that Gu Zhiqi would ask such a question, and replied concisely: "Lord Yeyou is the great elder of Tianyu Pavilion."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and then asked Yan Dong, "But there is another elder named Bai Ting?"


    Yan Dong nodded immediately when he heard the words, "Miss Gu, do you still remember Master Bai Ting?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded with a complicated look on his face.


    Of course she knows Bai Ting and Ye You.


    Those two guys have followed her for hundreds of years.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask Yan Dong, "Are they in Tianyu Pavilion now?"


    Yan Dong shook his head when he heard the words, "Three years ago, when you left, you took Lord Yeyou and Lord Bai Ting away. People from the imperial capital said that they were in the Tianyu Pavilion of the imperial capital."


    Hearing Yan Dong''s previous sentence, Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged, but Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when Yan Dong said that Yeyou and Baiting were in Tianyu Pavilion, the imperial capital.


    If the two of them are in the Tianyu Pavilion of the Imperial Capital now, they are sleeping here...


    However, Yan Dong also heard about it, so the news is not reliable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1752： Zhizhi: Who is your little uncle?

    Chapter 1752 Zhi Zhi: Who is your little uncle?


    After all, she was 100% sure that Yeyou and Bai Ting were indeed asleep.


    Instead of continuing the topic of Yeyou and Bai Ting, and chatting with Yan Dong for a while, Gu Zhiqi remembered what Mr. Neng said before, and asked Yan Dong, "Is there an entrance to the Nine Star City in the Tianyu Pavilion. "


    Yan Dong nodded upon hearing this, "Indeed."


    "Miss Gu, are you going to Nine Star City?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t go now. The entrance has an opening time, and the next opening time is May 1st."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t go in, just ask casually."


    Yan Dong listened, nodded, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "If you have time, I still hope that Miss Gu can go to Nine Star City."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yan Dong frowned slightly, with a bit of melancholy in his brows, "At the beginning, you and my uncle fell into a coma on the same day, now, you have been awake for so long, but my uncle still hasn''t woken up. "


    "If the news of the junior uncle''s coma is leaked, there may be turmoil in Nine Star City."


    Gu Zhiqi was confused, and finally asked, "Who is your little uncle?"


    Yan Dong heard the words, and immediately explained: "The little uncle is called Yan Qi''an, and the relationship between you two used to be very good."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi silently recited the name Yan Qi''an.


    She remembered that Tang Shu''an had also mentioned this person to her before.


    It seems that we really have to go to Nine Star City.


    "By the way, do you know Angel?" Asking about Nine Star City is not just for understanding Nine Star City.


    Yan Dong''s expression suddenly became serious, "Well, I know, we have fought against them several times."


    Speaking of this, Yan Dong''s thoughts began to diverge again, "The last time we fought was last year, Mr. Tang and Mr. Wen saved a person from them before they went to Xia Guo to find you."


    "I heard from Mr. Tang, what is the 317 mother body, and he said that she must not be allowed to fall into Angel''s hands."


    "So, when I came back from Xia Kingdom, I took her to Nine Star City."


    "However, it fell into Angel''s hands again not long ago. Mr. Tang asked me to investigate quickly. Unexpectedly, I heard that people from the ISU and the Wei family rescued her after two days."


    "Not only that, I heard that Angel suffered a heavy loss this time..."


    Yan Dong can really speak, ask him a question, he can answer ten sentences.


    But listening to Yan Dong''s words, Gu Zhixi understood why when Shen Tong''s position was calculated before, she was calculated to be not in this world.


    Come to think of it, Nine Star City is the different world that Shen Tong traveled through.


    Seeing that Yan Dong was still going on, Gu Zhixi interrupted, "We caught a person before, it was Angel''s person, and he said that there was Angel''s person in Tianyu Pavilion, why, Tianyu Pavilion still Have you cooperated with Angel?"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, "How is it possible, our Tianyu Pavilion has nothing to do with Angel."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Dong looked at Gu Zhiqi with a serious face, "Miss Gu, is what you said true? Are the words of that person believable?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Ninety-nine percent feasible."


    If Mr. Neng''s mental power is strong enough to not be affected by her hypnosis, it is indeed possible to pretend to be hypnotized and lie to her.


    However, that possibility is only one percent.


    Yan Dong turned pale when he heard this.


    He is the person in charge of Tianyu Pavilion.


    At the beginning, when Lord Yeyou and Bai Ting handed over the Tianyu Pavilion to him, the Tianyu Pavilion was full of credible people.


    However, under his management, Tianyu Pavilion actually got in with Angel''s people. This is the fault of him, the person in charge.


    There is one more chapter, more later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1753： suspicious person

    Chapter 1753 Suspicious characters


    Not knowing what Yan Dong was thinking, Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Yan Dong and said, "According to what that person said, the people they put in the Tianyu Pavilion should be the ones who guard the entrance or the ones who can decide who goes in and out."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Yan Dong''s face turned ugly again.


    In the past two years, Tianyu Pavilion has indeed recruited newcomers, but those who have access to the entrance are all old people.


    That is to say, it is very likely that someone was bought by Angel instead of someone sneaking in.


    Thinking of this possibility, Yan Dong''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Yan Dong and asked, "Is there surveillance at the entrance?"


    If Yan Dong didn''t invite Gu Zhiqi yesterday, Gu Zhiqi would also come to Tianyu Pavilion if he could be an adult.


    After asking Mr. Neng about it, Gu Zhixi asked Fei Jiu to check it. He wanted to ask him to check the monitoring of Tianyu Pavilion to see if he could find Angel''s internal response.


    But Tianyu Pavilion''s network is a regional network, which is disconnected from the outside network, and there is no way to hack in from the outside.


    So, no matter what, she will come to Tianyu Pavilion.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Yan Dong nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi asked Yan Dong when the entrance was open, and asked Fei Jiu to check the monitoring.


    Yan Dong: "Miss Gu, do you want to watch the surveillance?"


    Gu Zhiqi thought for a while, then nodded to Yan Dong.


    So, Yan Dong took Gu Zhiqi to the monitoring room.


    After entering the monitoring room, Yan Dong drove out all the people in the monitoring room.


    Before finding out who the bribed person is, he will not believe anyone except Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi just sat down in front of the computer when the monitoring screen from Feijiu appeared on the computer screen.


    "The surveillance videos were all destroyed, and there is no way to restore them. Only one section was found, and this surveillance video just happened to capture Mr. Neng."


    "Also, according to the time period when the monitoring was destroyed, I checked the duty list and found out the names of several suspicious persons from the entrance guards, the monitoring room duty personnel, and the entrance investigation personnel. I have sent the names to your mobile phone gone."


    "Two of them are particularly suspicious, and they have their names every time."


    "On the day my lord passed the entrance, these two guys happened to be on duty."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Good job."


    Fat Jiu heard this, and immediately said arrogantly: "Ben Jiu is out, what can''t be done?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    He ignored Fei Jiu, pointed to the surveillance video, and said to Yan Dong: "This person is one of Angel''s managers. He came out of Jiuxing City on March 3. The person on duty at the entrance and the person in charge I want to see the person who is investigating."


    Yan Dong responded immediately, then glanced at the person on the screen, and muttered in a low voice, "This person looks familiar."


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at him, "Have you seen it?"


    Yan Dong nodded, "I seem to have seen it in Nine Star City, not sure, let me ask."


    As he spoke, Yan Dong took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the person on the screen, before lowering his hair to send messages.


    Didn''t get a reply, Yan Dong didn''t look at the phone anymore, but said to Gu Zhixi, "The ones on duty on March 3rd, right, I''ll let them..."


    Before Yan Dong finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi suddenly spoke again, "Let all these people come, I will ask them one by one."


    As he spoke, he forwarded the list that Fei Jiu had sent her to Yan Dong, "It''s on your phone."


    Around about seven or eight people in total, if each person is hypnotized for a shorter time, they should be able to finish the question.


    Yan Dong quickly glanced at the list, and said: "The list was sorted out so quickly? Miss Gu, you are too good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1754： Help Fu Wangchen out of danger

    Chapter 1754 Help Fu Wangchen out of danger


    Soon, Yan Dong called all the people on the list.


    Gu Zhiqi hypnotized several people one by one, and soon found out the person who was bribed by Ange.


    After the questioning, a total of three people who were bribed by Angel were found, and Gu Zhiqi directly handed them over to Yan Dong.


    In addition to Tianyu Pavilion, there are also Angel''s people in Jiuxing City, and Yan Dong also needs to be dealt with, so Gu Zhixi didn''t stay in Tianyu Pavilion too much.


    Su Yunling knew that Gu Zhiqi had an appointment with someone after the exam, and asked her to send him a message after she finished her work, and he sent someone to pick her up.


    However, Yan Dong sent someone to send Gu Zhiqi back, so Gu Zhiqi did not send a message to Su Yunling.


    Before going back, I walked around Tianyu Pavilion, planning to buy some food, and then asked the driver to take me back.


    After walking around for a while, the voice of Feijiu sounded in my mind.


    "Di~ The upgrade mission ¢Ú has been triggered, please help Fu Wangchen out of danger and treat him."


    After the task was released, Fei Jiu gave Gu Zhiqi a place, "It''s not far away, it''s nearby."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Gu Zhiqi a friendly reminder, "Zhizhi, Fu Wangchen is Fu Xiyan''s younger brother~"


    When Gu Zhiqi received the news of the mission, he had just bought candied haws and ate one.


    After listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, and after a few seconds, followed the prompt given by Fei Jiu, and headed towards Fu Wangchen''s direction.


    **


    Zhongzhou City is very prosperous, but it is still an inaccessible place.


    In an alley not far from Tianyu Pavilion, a boy in his twenties was surrounded by a group of men in black.


    The boy held his arm with his left hand, frowned, and the brows were filled with anger and hostility. He looked coldly at the man in black in front of him, "Who sent you here?"


    There was no answer, and the group of men in black didn''t even say a word.


    The man in black headed made a gesture, and a group of men in black moved.


    The boy had to continue to fight with several people while dragging his wounds.


    Because of the violent energy, they had already suffered internal injuries, and these men in black had high levels of ancient martial arts. The boys were not their opponents at all. After a few moves, they were defeated.


    The man in black headed by the man grabbed the boy by his collar, pushed him against the wall, raised his fist, and slammed the boy on the head with all his strength.


    With this punch, the boy is afraid that he will be punched in the head.


    The boy subconsciously closed his eyes.


    However, it was not the boy who was headshot, but the person who raised his fist.


    Within a short breath, the man in black lost his breath and fell to the ground.


    This unexpected situation made the other men in black instantly vigilant and looked around.


    "who?"


    Fu Wangchen opened his eyes, and the last sentence he heard was only this word.


    After that, there was a continuous sound of falling to the ground.


    When Fu Wangchen opened his eyes, there was no longer a standing man in black around him, they were all dead and lying on the ground.


    There is only one girl standing, a... girl holding candied haws?


    At this time, it was already very late, there was a moon tonight, and the moonlight enveloped the girl lightly, covering the girl with a layer of hazy plain gauze, looking quiet and ethereal, like a fairy from the moon palace who came by the moonlight.


    Fu Wangchen stared blankly at the girl in front of him.


    The moment I saw her, I felt as if I felt a little bit of coolness rushing towards my face. The coolness was like rain in early spring, cold but not piercing.


    At the first moment, I was not happy that I was rescued, but looked at the girl in front of me over and over again.


    Have they met?


    Seeing Fu Wangchen standing there in a daze, Gu Zhiqi walked to Fu Wangchen''s side, and lazily said, "I''ve recovered."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1755： Sumerian: take you home

    Chapter 1755 Sumerian: Take you home


    As soon as he heard Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Fu Wangchen felt that he was dragged into a new world.


    The mountains and rivers inside are beautiful, the drizzle is continuous, and the smoky river is also caged in the mountains. In the long river, the awning boats push the river and move forward leisurely.


    It¡¯s been a long time, I haven¡¯t had this kind of experience.


    Fu Wangchen was stunned again, forgetting to react.


    Seeing Fu Wangchen standing there in a daze, Gu Zhiqi didn''t react at all, so he fell silent.


    Scared out of your life because you almost lost your life?


    Thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Wangchen, and said again, "Are you okay?"


    This time Fu Wangchen finally reacted.


    He... just passed out?


    The whole person leaned against the wall and was slowly sliding down. Gu Zhixi had quick eyes and quick hands, and he reached out to catch him so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Wangchen who suddenly fell into a coma, and was silent. If she was not sure that he really passed out, she would have wondered if he wanted to touch porcelain.


    Helped Fu Wangchen, felt his pulse, and found that Fu Wangchen had suffered serious internal injuries due to his violent runaway.


    There are new internal injuries and old internal injuries.


    Thanks to the fact that he is a co-cultivator of both paths, he has balanced it, otherwise he would have run away to death due to his energy.


    Gu Zhiqi checked him briefly again, and found that the injury on his hand is also quite serious. If it is not treated in time, he may not be able to hold a pen normally in the future.


    So, after giving Fu Wangchen a few needles, Gu Zhiqi took the people back to Tianyu Pavilion.


    Fu Wangchen''s hand needs to be operated on as soon as possible, so she needs an operating room.


    Tianyu Pavilion seems to have a high status in Zhongzhou City, so it should be no problem for Yan Dong to arrange an operating room for her.


    After arriving at Tianyu Pavilion, Yan Dong made a phone call, and then asked the driver to take Gu Zhiqi and Fu Wangchen to the First Hospital of Zhongzhou City.


    According to Yan Dong, the First Hospital is a hospital under the name of Lan''s family.


    He asked her to go directly, and Lan Ying would help her arrange the follow-up matters.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zhiqi arrived at the First Hospital, Lan Ying was already waiting there.


    Fu Wangchen''s situation was very complicated, and it took a total of four hours from preparation to completion of the operation.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi came out of the operating room, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    The operating room and the preparation room are connected. After the operation, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the preparation room to take off the sterile suit.


    After he came out, he found a familiar figure standing outside the operating room.


    Seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhixi paused slightly, "Brother, why are you here?"


    Before coming to the hospital, she sent a message to Su Yunling, explaining the situation.


    also told him not to wait for his own.


    Why did you come to the hospital?


    Instead of answering Gu Zhiqi''s question, he asked, "Is there nothing else to do after the operation?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "It''s gone."


    Su Yunling had already walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, reached out to hold Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and said, "Come to pick you up."


    This is the answer to Gu Zhiqi''s question just now.


    But... go home?


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, with a faint smile hidden in his eyes.


    However, thinking that it was getting late, Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yun, "It''s already late, didn''t I tell you to go to bed first?"


    Su Yunling still had a smile on his lips, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and said softly, "It''s because it''s too late that I came to pick you up."


    "It''s so late, Master Zhi is going home alone, I''m afraid that others will be unsafe."


    When he said the last sentence, there was a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Shouldn''t it be... Worrying about her being unsafe?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1756： Zhizhi: I know where this person is

    Chapter 1756 Zhizhi: I know where this person is


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi woke up a little late.


    Because I slept late last night, it was already nine in the morning when I woke up.


    The first thing she did after waking up was to look at her phone, and then found that Fu Xiyan had called her several times.


    also sent WeChat.


    Gu Zhiqi opened it and took a look.


    ¡¾Brother Yan: Xiaoqi, I¡¯m sorry, the medical treatment may have to be postponed¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Yan: There is something urgent at home, we have to go back to Xia Guo to deal with it first¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi replied that it was all right.


    At first, I thought about whether to tell Fu Xiyan about Fu Wangchen, and let him find someone to take care of Fu Wangchen in the hospital, but now it seems that it is best not to tell.


    Anyway, Fu Wangchen is fine, telling Fu Xiyan is just to make him worry.


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t tell Fu Xiyan about Fu Wangchen, but got up to wash up.


    When she went downstairs, she found Tang Yichen besides Su Yunling in the living room.


    The two were chatting about something, but they didn''t notice Gu Zhixi going downstairs immediately.


    "I just received news that someone chased and killed a person near Tianyu Pavilion last night, and that person who was hunted down seems to be Fu Lao Er."


    "But the others can''t be found. Both the hunted person and the chaser are missing."


    "I''m a little worried that something will happen to Mr. Fu."


    "If something really happened, how can you tell the second brother?"


    Tang Yichen listened to Su Yun worriedly.


    Su Yunling didn''t speak, but lowered her eyes slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Gu Zhiqi heard Tang Yichen''s words clearly, and seeing his sad face, he asked, "Who is Fu''s second child?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Tang Yichen and Su Yunling realized that she had gone downstairs, and they all looked sideways at her.


    "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, are you up?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Tang Yichen, then sat down beside Su Yunling, and was about to ask the question just now again when Su Yunling spoke first.


    "Old Fu has something to return to China temporarily, and he said that the medical treatment should be postponed for a while."


    Because he didn''t get through to Gu Zhiqi and was afraid that Gu Zhiqi might miss the news, Fu Xiyan also called Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded upon hearing the words, "I see."


    Over there, Tang Yichen didn''t know what to think of, looked at Gu Zhiqi and suddenly asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, do you have a good relationship with that Jiu?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Tang Yichen, and said, "What?"


    "We''re looking for someone, but the surveillance has been destroyed. Up to now, our people haven''t restored the surveillance, so I want to ask, can Jiu help?" Tang Yichen said, looking at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words.


    Recalling what Tang Yichen said when he went downstairs just now, Gu Zhiqi glanced at him sideways and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately took out a photo and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at the photo and found that the person in the photo was really Fu Wangchen.


    Return the photo to Tang Yichen, and say to him, "I know where this person is."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, both Tang Yichen and Su Yunling turned their attention to her.


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at Su Yunling and said, "The operation last night was for him."


    Su Yunling was silent.


    This is really a coincidence.


    "Surgery? Was he injured? Was the operation successful? Is the person still alive?" Tang Yichen asked Gu Zhiqi a series of questions when he heard that Gu Zhiqi had performed an operation on Fu Wangchen.


    Gu Zhiqi only answered two questions, "Successful, the person is still alive."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s good that I''m still alive."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1757： Fu Wangchen: Have you ever seen a little girl?

    Chapter 1757 Fu Wangchen: Have you seen a little girl?


    When Fu Wangchen woke up, he found himself lying in the ward.


    This is... Another life was recovered?


    Staring at the ceiling for several seconds, the memory of last night slowly came back.


    Thinking of the girl he saw before he passed out, Fu Wangchen looked a little dazed.


    For a while, I couldn''t tell whether it was true or false.


    However, he is still alive, so it should be true.


    Then here comes the question, where is the little fairy?


    There was no one in the ward, Fu Wangchen leaned on the bed board with his uninjured hand, slowly got up, then reached out and rang the bell beside the bed.


    Soon, a nurse came.


    After the nurse came in, she briefly asked about his condition, and then told Fu Wangchen about what happened last night.


    After Fu Wangchen finished listening, he didn''t react.


    So, his hands are fine?


    He still remembered that the group of people came at his hand first last night.


    After learning about his situation, Fu Wangchen asked the question he was most concerned about, "Excuse me, who sent me to the hospital?"


    Nurse: "It''s the owner of Lan."


    After hearing this, Fu Wangchen frowned almost invisibly.


    Patriarch?


    Although Fu Wangchen has never met Patriarch Lan, he has heard of it.


    He remembered that Patriarch Lan was in his forties, no matter how well maintained he was, he couldn''t look like an eighteen-year-old girl, could he?


    "Have you seen a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old? She is very beautiful, like a little fairy, and her voice is beautiful, cool, as cool as the drizzle in early spring." Fu Wangchen tilted his head and thought I thought, and finally said this to the nurse.


    The nurse listened to Fu Wangchen''s description and felt a little strange, but she still answered Fu Wangchen''s question, "I did see one. The doctor who operated on you last night was the same as what you described."


    Because she came here with Lan Ying, and she was very good-looking, young, and had a nice voice, so the nurse had a deep impression on Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Fu Wangchen described it, the nurse knew who he was referring to.


    After listening to the nurse''s answer, Fu Wangchen''s eyes brightened, "Do you know her name?"


    The nurse shook her head upon hearing this, "She''s not a doctor in our hospital, but Patriarch Lan should know her."


    After speaking, thinking of something, the nurse said to Fu Wangchen again, "It was she and Patriarch Lan who brought you to the hospital."


    After answering Fu Wangchen''s words, the nurse gave Fu Wangchen a ziplock plastic bag and left.


    Fu Wangchen was the only one left in the ward again.


    Fu Wangchen leaned against the bed and stared for a while, thinking of something, looked down at the plastic bag the nurse gave him, and opened the plastic bag.


    Plastic bag containing things taken from him.


    His stuff is in the ring, so there is only one ring in the ziplock bag.


    After taking out Najie, Fu Wangchen immediately took out his mobile phone to send a message to Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan called him yesterday and said that he had found a genius doctor to see him and Jin Huazhu, and the appointment was today.


    But he should not be able to go in this situation now.


    Besides, it''s already past the agreed time, so I have to tell Fu Xiyan.


    However, after the message was sent out, Fu Xiyan didn''t reply to the message for a long time, and he didn''t get through on the phone.


    Just when Fu Wangchen was thinking about whether he should just go to Fu Xiyan like this, there was a conversation outside.


    The voice is somewhat familiar.


    Immediately afterwards, before seeing anyone, a voice came in, "Second Fu, your fourth brother, I''m here to see you."


    Fu Wangchen couldn''t be more familiar with this voice.


    Looking at the door with a sleepy expression, he saw a familiar figure, but when he saw the person beside him, Fu Wangchen was stunned.


    There are still two chapters, luckily, I will post them later


    Tomorrow will be the college entrance examination, the treasures of the college entrance examination, come on, I wish you a good test result


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1758： Fu Wangchen: Have we met?

    Chapter 1758 Fu Wangchen: Have we met?


    In Tang Yichen''s most advanced ward, there are two people beside him, naturally Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Xiyan returned to China in a hurry, but did not contact Fu Wangchen before returning home, and Fu Wangchen often lost his energy, Fu Xiyan was really worried that something would happen to him, so before leaving, he entrusted Tang Yichen to find someone.


    Originally, Tang Yichen was quite worried because he couldn''t find Fu Wangchen, but after learning about Fu Wangchen''s whereabouts from Gu Zhiqi, he instantly felt relieved.


    Knowing that Fu Wangchen was in the hospital, Tang Yichen proposed to come to the hospital to see Fu Wangchen, so the three of them came to the hospital together after having breakfast.


    Seeing Fu Wangchen staring at Gu Zhiqi and distracted, Tang Yichen blinked, raised his hand and patted Fu Wangchen''s shoulder, "Hey, Fu Laoer has recovered."


    Why is this guy staring at Gu Xiaoqi all the time?


    Could it be that there are some unreasonable thoughts?


    Thinking of what Gu Zhiqi said before, that Fu Wangchen was rescued by her from the man in black, Tang Yichen felt that Fu Wangchen might really be in love.


    After all, whether it is the hero saving the beauty or the beauty saving the hero, it is easiest to make people fall in love at first sight.


    The more he thought about it, the more Tang Yichen suspected that Fu Wangchen had plans for Gu Zhiqi.


    I don''t know what Tang Yichen was thinking, but after being photographed by him, Fu Wangchen finally came back to his senses. When he came back to his senses, he found that Gu Zhiqi was also looking at him. Fu Wangchen looked a little unnatural, lowered his eyes slightly, and asked Gu Zhi He asked, "You, have we met?"


    He felt that the girl in front of him was very kind, and her voice was also a little familiar.


    He wanted to ask this question last night, but he didn''t expect that he passed out afterwards.


    Listening to Fu Wangchen''s words, Tang Yichen''s eyes widened a little, didn''t they, didn''t they, and started to strike up a conversation?


    Gu Zhiqi said to Fu Wangchen, "I met you last night."


    Gu Zhiqi thought Fu Wangchen had forgotten her, so he kindly reminded her.


    Don''t forget, this is someone who can become a customer.


    Moreover, the operation fee has not been paid yet.


    Fu Wangchen: "..."


    I said before.


    "Thank you for saving me last night." Thinking of what happened last night, Fu Wangchen still thanked Gu Zhiqi.


    After Fu Wangchen thanked him, he continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded his head and accepted his thanks.


    Tang Yichen stood beside him, listening to Fu Wangchen''s tone of voice, watching his expression, blinking his eyes.


    No, is this still the thorny young master of the Fu family?


    When did you become docile and polite?


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    Tang Yichen became more and more sure of his conjecture.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen had similar ideas, seeing Fu Wangchen staring at Gu Zhiqi all the time, Su Yunling took two steps forward calmly, separating his gaze from Gu Zhiqi, and then asked Fu Wangchen Chen said, "Is it better?"


    Seeing Su Yunling, Fu Wangchen finally remembered that there were two other people in the ward.


    "Third brother." Fu Wangchen greeted Su Yunling first, and then answered Su Yunling''s question, "It''s much better."


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion, but he feels that his strength seems to be a lot more restrained.


    Seeing that Fu Wangchen called Su Yunling but didn''t call him, Tang Yichen snorted twice, and said: "I only have the third brother in my eyes, and there is no fourth brother, right?"


    "I brought you food in vain." Tang Yichen said, hummed again, took out a food box from the storage ring and put it on the bedside.


    Seeing this, Fu Wangchen was silent, looked up at Tang Yichen two seconds later and said, "Thank you fourth brother."


    There seems to be a bit of perfunctory in the sincerity.


    Tang Yichen clicked his tongue secretly, propped up the table, and put the food box on the table, "Let''s eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1759： Depressed Fu Wangchen; Already a friend?

    Chapter 1759 Depressed Fu Wangchen; Already a friend?


    Fu Wangchen moved when he heard the words.


    Slowly opened the food box with his left hand, Tang Yichen looked at his movements, felt a little disgusted, and opened it for him.


    Seeing this, Fu Wangchen expressed his thanks, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Name?"


    After a moment of silence, he changed his tune again, "I don''t know what your name is?"


    Seeing that Fu Wangchen changed his words and said a few more words, the suspicion in Tang Yichen''s eyes deepened.


    There is something wrong with this guy.


    Seeing Fu Wangchen asking his name, Gu Zhiqi said his name, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Fu Wangchen whispered Gu Zhiqi''s name once, thought of something, raised his eyes to look at Tang Yichen and Su Yunling, "Do you know each other?"


    Tang Yichen nodded, "Of course."


    Fu Wangchen continued to ask: "How did you know each other?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately said: "You don''t know, Gu Xiaoqi is my long-lost sister."


    Fu Wangchen:?


    Why didn''t he know that the fourth brother had a younger sister living outside?


    It was too outrageous, so Fu Wangchen didn''t believe Tang Yichen''s nonsense, but he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "My name is Fu Wangchen, since you are the fourth brother''s sister , she is also my younger sister, you can call me brother in the future."


    Su Yunling: Huh? what is it call?


    Tang Yichen:?


    No, when did Lao Er Fu get so easy to deceive?


    Fu Wangchen continued to speak over there, "You saved my life, in the future I will..."


    Before Fu Wangchen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yunling, who said calmly, "Just now, what did you ask her to call you?"


    Fu Wangchen:?


    Brother.


    Fu Wangchen didn''t speak, but frowned slightly, looking at Su Yunling with some doubts in his heart.


    Can¡¯t call me brother?


    Su Yunling ignored Fu Wangchen, but looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said: "If you want to call, call Chen brother."


    It is best not to call.


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, slightly raised his eyes and stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds, after a long time, he said obediently, "Okay."


    Su Yun listened, satisfied, raised her hand and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    Fu Wangchen looked at the picture, realized that the relationship between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi was unusual, and was stunned for several seconds.


    I don''t know why, but I have a snack.


    I can''t tell what it feels like, it''s probably a feeling that a cabbage has been kicked by a pig.


    Realizing this, Fu Wangchen was even more puzzled.


    All along, Fu Wangchen knew that the third brother was excellent. Before, he felt that no one in this world was worthy of the third brother.


    Now, Fu Wangchen suddenly felt that the third brother was no longer good enough for a little fairy.


    This is¡­ weird.


    Obviously, he had only met Gu Zhiqi twice, how could he have such a feeling?


    Fu Wangchen was distracted, and Tang Yichen''s voice sounded next to his ear, "Hey, Fu Er Er, the chopsticks are going to be broken by you!"


    Fu Wangchen recovered after hearing the words.


    Just as soon as he came back to his senses, he saw Su Yunling''s hand still resting on Gu Zhiqi''s head. Most importantly, Su Yunling looked at him with provocative eyes? !


    "Crack!"


    The chopsticks in his hand broke after all.


    Su Yun heard this, looked away as if nothing had happened, and led Gu Zhiqi to sit on the sofa beside him.


    Tang Yichen looked at the broken chopsticks, clicked his tongue twice, and took out a spoon from the ring, "I guess you can''t use chopsticks with this hand, you should use a spoon."


    After speaking, he gave the spoon to Fu Wangchen.


    Fu Wangchen silently took the spoon and began to eat with his head down.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three stayed in the ward for about an hour, and then they planned to leave.


    Before leaving, Fu Wangchen stopped Gu Zhiqi and asked for her contact information.


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking about earning Fu Wangchen''s money, so without thinking about it, he took out the QR code and scanned it for Fu Wangchen.


    However, after scanning, Fu Wangchen realized that he and Gu Zhiqi were already friends?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1760： It turned out to be a netizen

    Chapter 1760 Turns out to be a netizen


    Fu Wangchen looked at the scanned page, stared at the notes on it, and fell into a long silence.


    It''s no wonder that when she spoke last night, her voice felt so familiar to him, so he really knew her.


    "Second Fu, let''s go first, you have a good rest, and I''ll see you tomorrow." Tang Yichen said, reaching out to pat Fu Wangchen on the shoulder.


    Fu Wangchen regained consciousness.


    "you¡­"


    Originally, he wanted to ask Gu Zhiqi what to say, but when he looked up, he realized that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were no longer in the ward.


    A trace of annoyance flashed in Fu Wangchen''s eyes, why was he so distracted just now?


    Tang Yichen stopped when he saw that he had only said one word, and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Fu Wangchen shook his head first, then looked up at Tang Yichen, "Gu... where does your sister live now?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes were suddenly stained with suspicion, "Why are you asking this?"


    Before Fu Wangchen could speak, Tang Yichen said again, "You don''t think you have a crush on Gu Xiaoqi, do you? I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Fu Wangchen: "...Thinking too much."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "Then you care about her so much?" Tang Yichen continued to stare at Fu Wangchen and said, not letting go of any changes in his expression.


    Fu Wangchen leaned lazily on the head of the bed, his brows were full of laziness and rebelliousness, "Can''t I care about my savior?"


    Tang Yichen looked at his expression and was slightly taken aback.


    That''s the look.


    When he saw Gu Xiaoqi for the first time, Gu Xiaoqi had the same expression.


    At that time, he still doubted whether Gu Xiaoqi was a child of the Fu family living outside.


    Seeing Tang Yichen staring at him in a daze, Fu Wangchen kindly reminded, "Aren''t you leaving? Third Brother and the others have been away for a long time."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen remembered that he really should go.


    Leaving behind the words "I''ll see you tomorrow" and hurried away.


    **


    After getting in the car, Gu Zhiqi realized that Fu Wangchen hadn''t added himself as a friend yet.


    That is someone who can develop into a customer, so don''t miss it.


    Thinking, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Do you have Fu Wangchen''s contact information?"


    Su Yun heard the words, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, stared at her silently for a few seconds, and then asked, "So you want to add him?"


    Gu Zhiqi said frankly: "He hasn''t paid me for the medical expenses yet."


    Besides, she wanted to make his money.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched lightly, and he pushed Fu Wangchen''s business card to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked on the business card for the first time, and then found that they had already added friends.


    When was it added?


    Glancing at Fu Wangchen''s nickname, staring at the word Wuwang for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi felt a little complicated.


    It turned out to be a netizen.


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "He lost his energy so badly that he almost lost his life several times. Is there any way?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not ask Fu Wangchen for medical expenses, but answered Su Yunling''s question first, "I have to see his ancient martial arts first."


    Su Yun heard the words, and said to Gu Zhixi: "I showed you his mind before."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, found out Fu Wangchen''s mind, and sent it to Gu Zhiqi, "This is it."


    Gu Zhiqi opened it and took a look.


    Remembered very quickly, I had indeed seen this method before, and it turned out that it was Fu Wangchen''s.


    "His mentality is not suitable for cultivation, and he needs to change his mentality. I will ask him later."


    I saw Fu Wangchen''s aptitude yesterday, and it just so happened that she has a ready-made method suitable for him.


    Su Yunling nodded.


    At this time, Tang Yichen came.


    After Tang Yichen got into the car, the car started moving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1761： business

    Chapter 1761 Business


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to ask Fu Wangchen for medical expenses at night, and talk to him about changing his mind by the way, but unexpectedly, Fu Wangchen sent her a message first.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Gu Zhiqi? ¡¿


    Fu Wangchen uttered these three words in doubt, Gu Zhiqi was not surprised by this, she could find that he was Wuwang, and probably he also discovered that she was Taozhi.


    ¡¾Peach: Yes¡¿


    After replying Wuwang, Gu Zhiqi immediately sent him a picture and a few messages.


    ¡¾Peach: Picture¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: Remember to transfer medical expenses to me¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: When treating your internal injury, I spent an internal injury pill worth two million¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: This is my card number ***¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    Wuwang sent a series of ellipsis, but Gu Zhiqi still received a transfer from Wuwang after a few seconds.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi sent Wuwang an emoji thanking the boss, and then talked to Wuwang about his mind.


    ¡¾Taozhi: You often lose your energy because your mentality doesn¡¯t suit you¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: I have a method that suits you¡¿


    ¡¾Peach: It¡¯s a top-level mind method¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: Not 300 million, not 200 million, just 100 million, do you want it? Do you want it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang:...¡¿


    If he hadn''t known about Gu Zhiqi''s love for money, Fu Wangchen would have thought her account had been hacked.


    Finally, Fu Wangchen still bought the mental method that Gu Zhiqi said.


    After receiving Fu Wangchen''s money transfer message, Gu Zhiqi sent him the tips.


    In addition to the mind method Fu Wangchen bought, Gu Zhiqi also sent a copy of Wan Lingjue to Fu Wangchen.


    Jin Layerran had given her money before, and Fu Wangchen was also Jin Layerran''s cousin anyway, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t accept Fu Wangchen''s money.


    Over there, Wu Wang received two mental methods and sent a question mark to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Wu Wang:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Why are there two parts? ¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: Aren¡¯t you a dual practice? ¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi''s message was sent, Fu Wangchen didn''t reply for a long time.


    About half a minute later, Gu Zhiqi received his message.


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Is there a person named Jin layer dye who also bought mental methods from you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Peach: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Do you know him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Peach: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: When did you meet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Peach: Last Year¡¿


    ¡¾Wu Wang: Have you met? ! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Why does this guy ask so many questions?


    Seeing him asking endless questions, Gu Zhixi was silent, and finally sent two messages in a row.


    ¡¾Peach: See you¡¿


    ¡¾Taozhi: I have something to do, let¡¯s stop talking¡¿


    This ends the topic.


    Wu Wang sent a goodbye and stopped sending any more messages.


    What Gu Zhiqi didn''t know was that at this moment, Fu Wangchen was sitting on the hospital bed regretting endlessly.


    When he saw that the mind method Gu Zhixi gave him was Wan Lingjue, Fu Wangchen recognized it, and this mind method was the same as the one Jin Layeran had given him before.


    When giving him the mental method, Jin layer ran asked him if he would like to meet the master who repaired the mental method, and help him solve the problem of running away.


    Fu Wangchen refused.


    And refused very simply.


    I didn''t know Taozhi''s identity before, but Taozhi''s IP was in Zhongzhou City most of the time, so Fu Wangchen thought Taozhi was from Zhongzhou City.


    So, for the past two years, he has been looking for Taozhi in Zhongzhou City.


    In order to find Taozhi, not only did he reject Jin Layer Ran, but he also only took a few glances at the Wan Ling Jue and never practiced it.


    Thinking about it now, I regret it.


    If he knew earlier that the master of mending the mind is Gu Zhiqi, he would definitely agree to meet the master of mending the mind without hesitation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1762： Zhizhi said to the fourth brother: You have to be careful

    Chapter 1762 Zhizhi said to the fourth brother: You have to be careful


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Fu Wangchen¡¯s failure to recover. Task ¢Û has not been announced to be completed, so even after taking the entrance examination, Gu Zhiqi did not return to China, but continued to stay in Zhongzhou City.


    During Fu Wangchen''s hospitalization, Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen and Su Yunling would go to the hospital every day to have a look at Fu Wangchen and check his body.


    Did not find any problems.


    Of all the injuries on Fu Wangchen''s body, only the hand injury was more serious, so after the operation, Fu Wangchen did not stay in the hospital for too long.


    Five days later, Fu Wangchen was discharged from the hospital.


    That night, Fei Jiu announced that the task was completed.


    So, the next day, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling talked about going back to China.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen stayed in Zhongzhou City originally to wait for Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi is going back, so the two of them will naturally go back too.


    And Fu Wangchen stayed in Zhongzhou City to find Jingluo, now that he has found it, there is no reason to stay in Zhongzhou City, so he returned to the country with Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    The plane flew to the imperial capital.


    It happened to be the time for the third follow-up consultation for Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin, so Gu Zhiqi stayed in the imperial capital for a day.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng, it was already April 16, and the day after tomorrow was the time for the third mock exam.


    This is also the last mock exam before the college entrance examination.


    Although Gu Zhiqi arrived in Haicheng at two o''clock in the afternoon, she didn''t go to school, but locked herself in her room and studied the questions all afternoon.


    When it was time for dinner, Aunt Li knocked on her door and asked her to go downstairs for dinner.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Gu Xingruo who also came out of the room.


    Gu Xingruo was a little surprised when he saw Gu Zhiqi, "Huh? You''re back too?"


    Gu Zhiqi just stared at him without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo had a trace of doubt in his eyes, and said angrily, "Why do you keep looking at me but don''t speak?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You have to be careful, you may be plotted by someone recently."


    Gu Xingruo was unhappy when he heard it, and said in a very unhappy tone, "Why are you cursing me one by two?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked back at Gu Xingruo, "Who else said that?"


    Gu Xingruo: "Sister Yue."


    Gu Xingruo, who has not yet asked for the change fee from Gu Xiyue, continued to call Gu Xiyue her sister.


    Gu Zhiqi was not too surprised after hearing Gu Xingruo''s answer.


    After answering, Gu Xingruo stared at Gu Zhiqi, and continued: "Did the two of you form a group to learn something you shouldn''t learn?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, but just threw a jade pendant tied with a red string to him, "I hang this around my neck, and I can''t leave it 24 hours a day."


    Gu Xingruo looked disgusted, but still hung the jade pendant around his neck.


    After hanging up, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said hesitantly, "This...doesn''t charge money?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you have any?"


    Gu Xingruo: "...No."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, and then changed the topic, "When did Fifth Sister come back?"


    Gu Xingruo: "I came back at noon today."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "What about you? When did you come back?" When going downstairs, Gu Xingruo followed Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Noon."


    Gu Xingruo listened, and clicked his tongue softly, "I don''t know how to go to school when I come back. Sister Yue also came back at noon, and she went to school as soon as she came back..."


    In the middle of speaking, Gu Xingruo suddenly stopped talking.


    Took a few steps towards Gu Zhiqi, then rua on her head, "Even if I don''t go to school, my sister is the best."


    Listening to his coaxing tone to the child, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue and did not speak.


    The plan will never keep up with the changes, so we will update three chapters first (©Ó_©Ó)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1763： Grab tickets to help, we have all seen it

    Chapter 1763 Grabbing tickets to help, we have all seen it


    It can be seen that Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo rushed back to take the mock exam, because after the mock exam, they left again.


    Gu Zhiqi stayed at home for several days.


    After school that day, Gu Zhiqi had just said goodbye to Lu Xingzhe and was about to get into the car when he felt that the jade pendant given to Gu Xingruo was shattered, and Gu Zhiqi paused when he got into the car.


    Called Gu Xingruo as soon as he got in the car, but he didn''t get through.


    I was a little worried, so I made a fortune for him.


    Fortunately, the person is still there.


    Gu Zhiqi was hesitating whether to go to Gu Xingruo, while continuing to redial Gu Xingruo''s number.


    This time the call was answered.


    However, it was not Gu Xingruo''s voice on the other end of the phone, but an unfamiliar voice, "Hi, may I ask who you are... May I ask what is your relationship with Gu Xingruo?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I am his sister."


    "It''s my sister, hello, I''m his teammate, may I ask if you have anything to do with him?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can he answer the phone now?"


    There was silence for two seconds before saying, "He suddenly passed out, and we are planning to send him to the No. 1 Hospital now..."


    From Gu Xingruo''s teammates, Gu Zhiqi probably got a general idea of ??the situation.


    According to Gu Xingruo''s teammates, he passed out suddenly during training.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Min who was driving, "I won''t go back, go directly to the airport."


    Gu Min heard the words, his eyes were stained with doubt, "Is something wrong?"


    "Well, let''s go to the imperial capital."


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi didn''t say what was the matter, Gu Min didn''t ask any further questions, and started the car directly to the hospital.


    Gu Zhiqi arrived in the imperial capital at 10:30 in the evening.


    "Miss Gu." As soon as she walked out of the airport, she heard someone calling her.


    The voice was very familiar. When Gu Zhiqi heard it, he followed the sound and glanced sideways, and then saw a familiar figure, which was Yun Sen.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was looking at him, Yun Sen immediately raised his arms and shook Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi walked towards Yunsen.


    As soon as he got to the side of the car, Yun Sen immediately opened the car door for Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, I was the one who asked me to pick you up, get in the car."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes were stained with doubts, "He knew that I came to the imperial capital?"


    Yun Sen: "We have all seen the ticket grabbing support you posted in Moments."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just bent down and got into the car.


    Before, Su Yunling sent someone to pick her up, and she could see him as soon as she got into the car.


    But this time, he was not seen.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little lost.


    "Miss Gu, where are you going?" Yun Sen asked after getting into the car.


    "The First Hospital."


    Yun Sen heard the words, subconsciously thought that Gu Zhixi was going to treat someone, so he asked, "Do you have any patients over there?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My brother."


    Yun Sen made a note of it secretly, and planned to report the matter to Su Yunling later.


    Yun Sen didn''t speak any more, but Gu Zhiqi took out his phone and glanced at it.


    Because she posted a post in Moments about grabbing air tickets for help, many people were asking her why she went to the imperial capital. Su Yunling also asked, and sent a message saying that Yun Sen was here to pick her up.


    Others, Gu Zhiqi agreed that something was wrong, only Su Yunling was not.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Thank you brother, I¡¯m already in the car¡¿


    Before Su Yunling could reply, Gu Zhiqi sent a second message.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Is brother in the imperial capital? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sumeri: Not here¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a little regretful, and wanted to see him.


    ¡¾Su Meiren: Why did you suddenly go to the imperial capital? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Something happened to my fourth brother, so I came here to have a look¡¿


    ¡¾Su Meiren: Do you need help? ¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: No need for now¡¿


    ¡¾Su Meiren: If you need it in the future, remember to tell me, there is no place to live over there, and Yunsen can take you to the cinema¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: OK¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1764： jade broken

    Chapter 1764 Jade Broken


    At half past eleven in the evening, Gu Zhiqi arrived at the hospital.


    When he walked into Gu Xingruo''s ward, Gu Xingruo had just woken up not long ago, and the doctor had just finished his physical examination and left.


    In the room, a boy with silver hair was nagging at Gu Xingruo, "Boss, you can''t train like this in the future, we have to combine work and rest..."


    Gu Xingruo sat on the head of the bed with a sleepy expression, letting the silver-haired boy babble.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to cover his chest.


    After touching for a long time, I didn''t feel anything, so I suddenly raised my eyes to look at the silver-haired boy, "Jiang Hongyu, where is my jade pendant?"


    Jiang Hongyu paused when he heard the words, then reached out and touched his pocket, "Here it is."


    "The rope snapped and shattered."


    While talking, Jiang Hongyu handed the jade pendant that was broken in half to Gu Xingruo.


    Gu Xingruo immediately reached out to take the jade pendant, staring at the broken jade pendant, his face was a little ugly.


    Jiang Hongyu handed the phone to Gu Xingruo by the way, "Boss, I still have your phone."


    Gu Xingruo just frowned, looked down at the broken jade pendant, and didn''t answer the phone.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongyu put his phone on the bedside table, "Boss, are you okay?"


    Gu Xingruo said with a depressed face: "It''s nothing to blame."


    He is very busy, the jade pendant the girl gave him is broken!


    Seeing Gu Xingruo staring at the jade pendant all the time, Jiang Hongyu asked tentatively, "Is this jade pendant expensive?"


    Gu Xingruo: "Priceless, do you think it''s expensive..." Expensive.


    Before he finished speaking, he caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye.


    Gu Xingruo paused for a moment, then suddenly turned his head to look at the door of the ward.


    After seeing the appearance of the person, Gu Xingruo couldn''t believe it. After a while, he frowned slightly and asked, "Why are you here?"


    After finishing the question, he tightened the jade pendant in his hand and silently hid it behind his back.


    If she sees him breaking the jade pendant she gave him and never giving him gifts again, that would be terrible.


    Jiang Hongyu was also looking in the direction of the door, seeing Gu Zhiqi, Jiang Hongyu blinked, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Is this appearance real?


    "Come and see you." Gu Zhiqi stood at the door for a while, and now he was lazily leaning on the door to answer Gu Xingruo''s question.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Jiang Hongyu recognized it.


    It seems that she is the eldest sister.


    Really, this voice is so nice.


    Basically, once you hear it once, you will never forget it, especially for voice control Jiang Hongyu.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Xingruo''s expression was not very good-looking, "Who asked you to come?"


    Jiang Hongyu immediately raised his hand to speak when he heard it, "I, I answered when I saw someone calling you. It''s my sister''s call."


    Gu Xingruo heard the words, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Jiang Hongyu, "Whose sister are you calling?"


    Jiang Hongyu:?


    Gu Xingruo continued: "She is my sister, what does she have to do with you?"


    Jiang Hongyu: "..."


    All right, all right, I don''t call, I don''t deserve it.


    Gu Xingruo saw that Jiang Hongyu had stopped talking, so he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Why are you standing there, why don''t you come in?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and then walked into the ward.


    "Sister... Hello, my name is Jiang Hongyu, and I''m the boss'' teammate." Jiang Hongyu introduced himself to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Jiang Hongyu, and introduced himself to Jiang Hongyu.


    Then, she walked to the bedside, looked at Gu Xingruo and said, "Show me the jade pendant."


    Gu Xingruo paused slightly when he heard the words, and then reluctantly handed the jade pendant that was broken in half to Gu Zhiqi, "I didn''t mean it, the rope is not strong, I fell on the ground by myself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1765： I was plotted against; I will give you a family price

    Chapter 1765 was plotted against; I will give you a family price


    Gu Zhiqi took the jade pendant, looked at Gu Xingruo and said, "It didn''t break."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    With a big question mark on his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi was no longer looking at Gu Xingruo, and was looking at the jade pendant in his hand with slightly lowered eyes, feeling the evil spirit remaining on the jade pendant.


    The reason why the jade pendant shattered was not because it was broken, but because of the invasion of evil spirit.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi was trying to find the person who attacked Gu Xingruo by following the evil spirit remaining on the jade pendant.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at the jade pendant all the time, Gu Xingruo''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that this jade pendant is very expensive?


    Not knowing what Gu Xingruo was thinking, Gu Zhiqi let go, and looked away from the jade pendant.


    "Have you offended anyone recently?"


    The person who attacked Gu Xingruo was a mysterious master, and she could feel that his direction was in the direction of Shuying Pavilion.


    However, it should not be really in Shuying Pavilion, but a mysterious master in the ancient martial arts world.


    I just don¡¯t know if the mysterious master wanted to deal with Gu Xingruo himself, or someone hired the mysterious master to deal with Gu Xingruo.


    Gu Xingruo:? ?


    There was another question mark on the head, and after a few seconds, he said, "A lot."


    He has never been a tolerable character, and he has offended many people.


    However, it was others who offended him first.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...there are many people who want to kill you?"


    Gu Xingruo nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Sister Gu, why did you suddenly ask the boss this?" Jiang Hongyu looked at Gu Zhiqi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He fainted not because of over-training, but because he was plotted against."


    Gu Zhiqi heard what Jiang Hongyu was nagging to Gu Xingruo just now.


    According to what Jiang Hongyu meant, the examination result given by the hospital was that Gu Xingruo fainted because he was too tired.


    But the actual situation is that he fainted because of evil spirits entering his body.


    Because of the jade pendant, there was not much evil energy entering his body.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, both Gu Xingruo and Jiang Hongyu looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    "Conspired by someone? Who is it?"


    No, how did you plot against it?


    This is Jiang Hongyu''s doubt, and it is also Gu Xingruo''s doubt.


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer questions for the two of them, but took out another jade pendant and handed it to Gu Xingruo, "This one, keep hanging it, and you can''t leave it 24 hours a day."


    If Gu Xingruo just fainted in an ordinary way, Gu Zhiqi would not have made this trip.


    However, the person who attacked him was a mysterious master.


    It¡¯s not guaranteed, and we will do it again in the future, so we must find the person as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t have so many jade pendants for Gu Xingruo.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes, glanced at Gu Xingruo, and said, "I have to pay for this one, the original price is 5 million, and I''ll give you a family price, 4.99 million."


    Gu Xingruo:? !


    Gu Xingruo had just received the jade pendant, and was happily hanging it around his neck, when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, he paused.


    Looking up at Gu Zhiqi, "Can I not?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at him, his deep and hazy eyes stained with innocence.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Yes, I see.


    Buy and sell again.


    but¡­


    "Let''s owe it first, and I will pay you when I have money."


    As the only person in the family who has no financial freedom, Gu Xingruo is very frustrated.


    At first he wanted to play e-sports, but his family didn¡¯t agree with it.


    Later, seeing that he was determined to fight, Gu Huaijin made an agreement with him.


    If he can accept it, he will hand over all the money to Gu Huaijin for safekeeping before he becomes an adult, and Gu Huaijin will send him pocket money regularly, and he will persuade his family to let him play e-sports.


    Gu Xingruo agreed without even thinking about it.


    In the countless nights that followed, Gu Xingruo regretted it very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1766： friend picked up

    Chapter 1766 A friend took it away


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s words, Gu Zhiqi, who remembered that Gu Xingruo was poor like her, agreed.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Jiang Hongyu who was standing aside was stunned.


    Did he hear correctly?


    4.99 million?


    Are you sure it¡¯s not 499 yuan or 4999 yuan?


    No matter how bad it is, he can barely accept 499,000.


    But 4.99 million... His one-year job is not 4.99 million.


    Most importantly, the poorest and most stingy boss in their team... actually complied?


    Actually want to spend 4.99 million to buy a jade pendant that looks good but is useless?


    You know, the most expensive things the boss uses are his computer and mobile phone.


    others¡­


    Whether it¡¯s clothes, pants or shoes, it¡¯s all made by Dodo.


    He suspected that his boss bought a piece of jade for 4.99 million, but he was lowered.


    Gu Zhi stayed in the ward for a while, then Gu Xingruo began to chase people away, "It''s fine if Jiang Hongyu is here to take care of me, you can book a hotel to sleep."


    It''s already very late. If Gu Xing knew Gu Zhiqi well, she would have gone to bed by now.


    Jiang Hongyu:?


    I care?


    Co-author, I''m not your sister, don''t you feel bad?


    "Ayu, help me send my sister to a nearby hotel. It''s not safe for her to be alone at night."


    Jiang Hongyu immediately complied when he heard the words.


    It''s really not safe for a little girl to go out alone in the middle of the night.


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to refuse, but Gu Xingruo and Jiang Hongyu were very firm in their attitudes, and finally let Jiang Hongyu send her downstairs.


    As soon as he arrived downstairs in the inpatient department, he found that Yun Sen hadn''t left yet.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi come out, Yun Sen shook his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent, but he didn''t expect Yun Sen to leave yet.


    Jiang Hongyu also saw Yunsen.


    He always felt that the person who waved his hand at Gu Zhiqi looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head to Jiang Hongyu and said, "My friend is here to pick me up, so I ask you to take care of my fourth brother."


    She didn''t plan to stay in the imperial capital for too long.


    I am not sure if I will come to see Gu Xingruo tomorrow.


    Jiang Hongyu said indifferently, "Why are you being polite? As far as my relationship with the boss is concerned, there is nothing to help."


    So, Gu Zhiqi got into Yunsen''s car.


    Accidentally, Jiang Hongyu glanced at the license plate number and found that it started with Emperor A.J.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongyu was slightly taken aback.


    He remembered that someone told him that all the cars starting with Emperor A.J belonged to Changying Army.


    So, how did the eldest sister meet someone from Changying Army?


    Jiang Hongyu returned to the ward in a daze.


    Seeing him coming back so soon, Gu Xingruo frowned slightly, "Come back so soon?"


    Even if the hotel is closer to the hospital, they shouldn''t be back so soon.


    Jiang Hongyu regained consciousness, and said to Gu Xingruo, "Your sister''s friend drove her away."


    Gu Xingruo still frowned slightly when he heard the words, but he was not very surprised that her friend came to pick her up.


    His sister is so cute, it is normal to have more friends.


    but¡­


    "Male and female? How old are they? Are they good-looking?" Gu Xingruo looked at Jiang Hongyu and asked three questions in a row.


    Jiang Hongyu was silent, he really didn''t finish remembering his questions, so he only answered two questions, "Male, looks...above average."


    However, the momentum is quite strong.


    Listening to Jiang Hongyu''s answer, Gu Xingruo didn''t loosen his brows, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Thinking of the license plate number they had just seen, Jiang Hongyu and Gu Xingruo said, "That man is driving a car under the name of Changying Army."


    There are two more chapters later


    In the past two days, the weather has been more than 30 degrees, and sometimes more than ten degrees. I have a slight cold and my condition is not good.


    So the chapters that were owed before, let¡¯s make up slowly in the future


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1767： Go to Xuanmeng

    Chapter 1767 To Xuanmeng


    "Boss, do you know that your sister and someone from the Changying Army knew each other?"


    "Or, you also know people from the Changying Army?"


    After Jiang Hongyu finished asking, he looked at Gu Xingruo anxiously.


    The license plate number starts with Emperor A.J, and the number is also very impressive. It must be the car of the high-level Changying Army.


    But after asking, Jiang Hongyu felt that it was unlikely that their boss knew someone from the Changying Army. After all, he knew the boss quite well after knowing him for so long.


    Their boss had such a bad time.


    It doesn''t look like he knows the boss.


    Sure enough, Gu Xingruo said to Jiang Hongyu, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Hongyu was not surprised when he heard this.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi still went to the First Hospital.


    After watching Gu Xingruo, he immediately left for the ancient martial arts world.


    The mysterious master who attacked Gu Xingruo was in the ancient martial arts world, so she planned to go to the ancient martial arts world to see if she could find someone.


    After entering the world of ancient martial arts, Gu Zhiqi found that it was easy to get him, and he should be a mysterious master with a poor cultivation base.


    That mysterious master is in Xuanmeng.


    Therefore, Gu Zhiqi went directly to Xuanmeng.


    Gu Zhiqi did not rush into Xuanmeng, but contacted Meng Yunhe first.


    Meng Yunhe was contacted when he first entered the ancient martial arts world. When Gu Zhiqi arrived at Xuanmeng, Meng Yunhe was already waiting at the gate of Xuanmeng.


    Besides Meng Yunhe, Gu Xiyue was also there.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue came up to him.


    "Xiaoqi."


    "Master Gu!"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them.


    "Master Gu, why do you come to Xuanmeng when you have time?" Meng Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi with a look of reverence in his eyes.


    In the past, Gu Xiyue was the person Meng Yunhe admired the most. Although Gu Xiyue was younger than him, she learned faster and better than him.


    All along, he has been looking up to Gu Xiyue, trying to catch up with her.


    Since seeing Gu Zhiqi''s talisman drawing skills in the Medical League last time, Meng Yunhe has one more admirer.


    When Meng Yunhe asked Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue also looked at Gu Zhiqi, and she was curious why Gu Zhiqi suddenly came to Meng Yunhe.


    Gu Zhiqi did not beat around the bush, and said directly, "There is a mysterious master who attacked my fourth brother, and now he is hiding in your Xuanmeng."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, both Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue''s expressions changed, especially Gu Xiyue''s brows were full of indifference and solemnity.


    Before, when she saw Gu Xingruo, she also saw that his face was wrong, so she reminded him.


    Later, when she learned that Gu Zhiqi had given him the jade pendant, Gu Xiyue didn''t care about it any more, and soon forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, people from the Xuanmeng were involved in this matter.


    "Master Gu, are you serious?" Meng Yunhe also looked at Gu Zhiqi solemnly and asked.


    He asked Gu Zhiqi this, not because he didn''t believe Gu Zhiqi''s words, but because he couldn''t believe it. There was actually a disciple in their alliance who used mystical techniques to harm people.


    Gu Zhiqi: "People are at your door, just ask."


    **


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue, and Meng Yunhe stood outside a certain courtyard.


    Standing outside the courtyard, Meng Yunhe''s expression was full of complexities, because they were standing outside the courtyard of Meng Jia, the great elder of Xuanmeng.


    At this moment, Meng Yunhe was very disturbed, he was a little afraid that the person who shot at Gu Xingruo was the Great Elder.


    Since grandpa disappeared, several elders in Xuanmeng disappeared one after another.


    Now, there are only three elders left in the sect: the Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the Fifth Elder.


    If the Great Elder really took action against Gu Xingruo, the Xuanmeng might lose another elder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1768： Xuanmeng Great Elder: I have seen you!

    Chapter 1768 Xuanmeng Great Elder: I have seen you!


    Meng Yunhe talked to the guard guarding the yard, and soon, the three of them were put in.


    Under the pavilion in the courtyard, a white-haired old man was sitting, holding a pen in one hand and pulling his beard with the other.


    After the three of them walked into the yard, he had pulled his beard three times.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three of them stared at him for a few seconds.


    Meng Yunhe looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked anxiously, "Master Gu, the person who attacked your fourth brother..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not him."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Meng Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xiyue next to her did not respond.


    Compared to Meng Yunhe''s apprehension, Gu Xiyue was not at all worried about the elder''s involvement in this matter, except that he looked a little cold because of the Xuanmeng''s disciple who used mysterious techniques to harm people.


    Although she hasn''t stayed in Xuanmeng for too long, she has had contact with the Great Elder a few times, an old man who is obsessed with cultivation.


    Gu Xiyue saw that the Great Elder was addicted to drawing talismans and didn''t notice them coming in at all, so she greeted, "Great Elder."


    Meng Yunhe greeted him.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder turned his head to look at Gu Xiyue, "Hey? Miss Yue is here? Come and have a look, I can''t draw this talisman well, come and show me."


    At this time, he only had Gu Xiyue in his eyes, and he didn''t notice Gu Zhiqi and Meng Yunhe standing beside him at all.


    Meng Yunhe is used to this.


    Gu Xiyue glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Look for someone first or..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s go and have a look first."


    She was also quite curious about the talisman paper that the Great Elder was studying.


    Gu Xiyue nodded upon hearing the words, and walked towards the Great Elder, Gu Zhiqi and Meng Yunhe immediately followed.


    After Gu Xiyue walked over, the Great Elder held Gu Xiyue to discuss it. After five minutes, the Great Elder finally drew the talisman paper.


    The Great Elder took the talisman paper and looked at it again and again, and finally nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, okay, it''s finally drawn."


    "Yue girl, you are still the best."


    "Old man, I have been studying for several days, but I didn''t expect you to teach me to draw it."


    Gu Xiyue smiled: "My little master taught me well."


    As Gu Xiyue said, she also glanced at Gu Zhiqi meaningfully.


    What I just said to the elder was learned from the materials Gu Zhiqi gave her, so it is true that Gu Zhiqi taught her.


    Gu Xiyue''s movement of looking at Gu Zhiqi was seen by Meng Yunhe, and a guess suddenly appeared in Meng Yunhe''s mind.


    Couldn¡¯t it be, the little master¡¯s little master is Master Gu, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more Meng Yunhe felt it was possible.


    His mind also began to become active, I don''t know, can he also worship Master Gu as his teacher?


    The Great Elder was staring at the talisman paper, so naturally he didn''t notice Gu Xiyue''s movements, and didn''t know what Meng Yunhe was thinking. He looked at the talisman paper over and over again, and after a long time, he said with emotion, "You little master! It¡¯s incredible, if possible, I really want to see you.¡±


    Gu Xiyue listened, and cast a questioning glance at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s get down to business first."


    Gu Xiyue remembered after hearing the words, and then said to the Great Elder, "Grand Elder, is it because of one thing to bother you today?"


    The Great Elder was still looking at the talisman he drew, so he said without turning his head, "Why are you so polite, just tell me if you have anything to say."


    Gu Xiyue: "A mysterious master attacked my elder brother, that person...maybe someone from your courtyard."


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s words came out, the Great Elder''s hand holding the talisman paper tightened slightly, and he suddenly turned around to look at Gu Xiyue, "This statement should be..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Great Elder finally found Meng Yunhe and Gu Zhiqi who were standing aside.


    However, the Great Elder''s attention was all on Gu Zhiqi, and his expression suddenly became very excited, "You...I have seen you!"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1769： But the descendants of the Jin family?

    Chapter 1769 Is it a descendant of the Jin family?


    When the Great Elder¡¯s words came out, the three of Gu Zhiqi were a little surprised. Obviously, they didn¡¯t expect the Great Elder to speak like this.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the Great Elder and asked, "Where have you met me?"


    "Draw on."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Xiyue:? ?


    Meng Yunhe:? ? ?


    All three of them had question marks on their heads and looked at the elder.


    Meng Yunhe even doubted whether the great elder was too obsessed with mystical arts and ruined his brain.


    However, the Great Elder spoke with a serious face.


    Meng Yunhe looked at the elder and asked, "When did you see it? Who drew it?"


    The Great Elder heard the words, stretched out his hand to stroke his beard, and continued: "A hundred years ago, I saw your portrait in the Jin Family Ancestral Hall."


    The great elder''s surname is Jin, and he belongs to the Jin family.


    The Jin family started Taoism with painting, and most of them practice both ancient martial arts and painting together. Unfortunately, Elder Jin has neither the talent in ancient martial arts nor the talent in painting Dao.


    He thought that he could only be an ordinary person in this life, but one day a hundred years ago, he ran into someone from the Xuanmeng and saw that he had the talent to practice the Xuandao, so that person brought him back to the ancient martial world .


    The family has regulations that those who join other forces must bid farewell to the ancestral hall and make an oath not to betray the family.


    On the day I followed Master back to Xuanmeng, Elder Jin went into the ancestral hall.


    He remembered that there was a portrait of the little girl in front of him in the ancestral hall.


    At that time, when I was young, I saw that the person in the painting was pretty, so I couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Because of that incident, he was reprimanded by the Patriarch, so Elder Jin was very impressed with that painting.


    As soon as Elder Jin''s words came out, the three of Gu Zhiqi fell silent again. After a long time, Meng Yunhe said, "Grand Elder, you made a mistake, Master Gu is only seventeen years old this year."


    Hearing this, Elder Jin was stunned for a moment, and murmured in a low voice, "Seventeen?"


    Then he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Then, are you a descendant of the Jin family?"


    At this moment, Elder Jin also reacted.


    The portraits are all hung in the ancestral hall, and they must have passed away a long time ago. How could the person in front of him be the person in the painting.


    If it can be hung in the Jin family ancestral hall, the person on the portrait must be the ancestor of the Jin family, and it is not uncommon for the descendants to have people who look like their ancestors.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but did not speak.


    After all, this has yet to be confirmed.


    On the other hand, Gu Xiyue''s eyes darkened slightly.


    She has always felt that although Gu Bo and Zhang Xiuli are not bad looking, they will not give birth to such a good-looking child as Xiao Qi.


    Perhaps, Xiao Qi is not their own.


    Standing beside Meng Yunhe was listening to the words of the Great Elder, feeling a little puzzled in his heart, isn''t Master Gu the younger sister of the younger martial uncle?


    How did you become a descendant of the Jin family?


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi might be a descendant of the Jin family, Elder Jin looked at Gu Zhiqi with a little more kindness in his eyes, "I am also from the Jin family, so I count it as a family, by the way, child, what''s your name? "


    Gu Zhiqi told Elder Jin his name, and then told Elder Jin the purpose of coming here.


    Elder Jin remembered what Gu Xiyue said just now, his expression suddenly became solemn, and then led the three of them to find the person who attacked Gu Xingruo.


    The person who attacked Gu Xingruo was Elder Jin''s young disciple.


    He was very timid, and he explained everything as soon as he was asked. He said that someone threatened his family''s life to make him do this.


    The man covered his face. He only knew that the person looking for him was a man, but he didn''t know what the man looked like.


    Moreover, the person who threatened him didn''t know the name Gu Xingruo, he just gave the little disciple a horoscope and told him to kill him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1770： There is a patient; there are four similar

    Chapter 1770 has a patient; there are four similarities


    Finally, I didn¡¯t get any useful information from my disciples.


    In this way, Gu Xingruo is still very dangerous. After all, if a person can threaten one person, he can threaten the second person.


    I just don''t know how Gu Xingruo offended that person.


    After asking the younger disciples, Gu Zhiqi planned to leave Xuanmeng.


    Gu Xiyue sent her to the gate of Xuanmeng.


    Before leaving, Gu Xiyue said to Gu Zhixi, "Are you going back now?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Before going back, I need to see an elder."


    I haven''t seen Mrs. Yun for a long time, and I just came to the ancient martial arts world, and I plan to visit her.


    Gu Xiyue heard the words, and said to Gu Zhixi: "If there is no urgent matter, I would like to ask you for a favor."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What?"


    Gu Xiyue was a little distressed and said: "I have a patient under my hands, and the luck and vitality are constantly losing, but I haven''t found the reason."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and after a few seconds, he looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Is there any medical fee?"


    Gu Xiyue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, nodded, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Shall we go now? Let''s go."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi became active for a second, Gu Xiyue looked a little helpless, smiled, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Xuanmeng still has something to deal with, can I go there at night?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yes."


    Having made an appointment with Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi left Xuanmeng to go to Yun''s house.


    Yun''s house is quite far from Xuanmeng, so Gu Zhiqi took a taxi to Yun''s house.


    However, the car stopped halfway because there was a fight ahead and the traffic was blocked.


    The driver asked Gu Zhiqi if he wanted to change the road, but Gu Zhiqi refused.


    Anyway, it''s not too far from Yun''s house. For her, it takes about ten minutes to walk there.


    So, after giving the money, I got out of the car.


    There is never a shortage of spectators in the world.


    There are people fighting in front, and there are a group of onlookers around. Even if there is a possibility of being accidentally injured, they have to huddle together to watch the excitement.


    When Gu Zhiqi got out of the car, he could only see the crowd moving non-stop, and he couldn''t see anyone fighting at all.


    Looking at the crowded scene, Gu Zhiqi began to think about whether to detour or fly over the roof. After all, there is really no gap on the road.


    Before she could figure out why, there was an exclamation from the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, the crowd began to surge, and then moved towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi started to stay away from the crowd, and then took a look from afar, and found that he could already see the two fighting people, because the two had moved the fighting location to the roof.


    Gu Zhiqi just took a look, then gave up the idea of ??leaving, and stared fixedly at the two people who were fighting.


    These are two women, both in their twenties and eighteen years old, and they are both very beautiful.


    One of them was in a wheelchair and had to carry a wheelchair with him during the fight, but it was clear that she had the upper hand.


    Gu Zhixi stared at the woman intently.


    That woman is 40% similar to her appearance when she was still on Shuilanxing.


    Regarding her identity, Gu Zhiqi had some vague guesses, especially seeing that she was still sitting in a wheelchair.


    The fight did not last too long, because the people from the Law Enforcement Hall came, and Fu Yu and Fu Zhou personally brought them over.


    Fu Yu was busy trying to break up the fight, all his attention was on the two people who were fighting.


    Fu Zhou led people to maintain order in the crowd, and then saw Gu Zhiqi in the crowd.


    "Miss Gu."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, and then saw Fu Zhou.


    Nodding to Fu Zhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1771： Meet Jin Painting Bamboo

    Chapter 1771 Meeting Jin Huazhu


    Fu Zhou sent his subordinates to maintain order, while he himself stood beside Gu Zhiqi, continuing to talk to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, why are you here?"


    "Passing by, just take a look when you see a fight." Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced at the two people who had been persuaded by Fu Yu to stop.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Fu Zhou was a little surprised.


    After all, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t look like a person who likes to watch the show.


    Gu Zhiqi really didn''t like to watch the excitement, the reason why he didn''t leave was because he wanted to confirm the identity of the woman in the wheelchair.


    "Do you know the man in the wheelchair?"


    Actually, Gu Zhiqi can probably guess her identity.


    Just, I want to confirm with Fu Zhou.


    Fu Zhou was silent when he heard the words, and finally said, "She is our wife and the mother of the master."


    Gu Zhiqi was not surprised when he heard this.


    After getting the answer, he continued to look at Jin Huazhu.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still looking at Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengyao, Fu Zhou explained, "The person who fought with Madam is Miss Meng Yao, our aunt."


    Gu Zhi understood clearly.


    It turned out to be the relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law, but why did they fight?


    As if seeing Gu Zhiqi''s doubts, Fu Zhou explained, "The relationship between Madam and Miss Meng Yao is not good."


    The relationship between Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengyao is not good, this is something that the entire ancient martial arts world knows.


    So, Fu Zhou mentioned it casually, but Fu Zhou didn''t say anything else.


    After listening to Fu Zhou''s explanation, Gu Zhiqi just nodded his head.


    Over there, after Fu Yu finished persuading the fight, Fu Mengyao shook his sleeves angrily and left.


    Jin Huazhu was pushed towards Fu Zhou by Fu Yu.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing beside Fu Zhou, Fu Yu was a little surprised, "Miss Gu?"


    The fight was interrupted before the fight was over, Jin Huazhu was not in a good mood, and was sitting in a wheelchair with a cold face and downcast eyes.


    So he didn''t bother to notice Fu Zhou and Gu Zhiqi. Hearing that Fu Yu called Miss Gu, Jin Huazhu thought he was calling Gu Xiyue.


    So I looked up and searched.


    However, instead of seeing Gu Xiyue, he did see Fu Zhou and Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Jin Huazhu''s body was slightly stiff.


    For some reason, that little girl gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Fu Yu didn''t notice the strangeness of Jin Huazhu, and continued to push people towards Fu Zhou and Gu Zhiqi.


    Far away, Fu Yu asked, "Miss Gu, why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Passing by."


    "Qing... Qingqing."


    Looking at the person who was getting closer and closer to him, Jin Huazhu finally saw her eyebrows and eyes clearly, and felt a sense of space-time confusion for a while.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Jin Huazhu had already pronounced the two words that had been hidden in his heart for more than ten years.


    Jin Huazhu and Gu Zhiqi spoke at almost the same time, so except for Fu Yu who was closer to Jin Huazhu, no one else could hear what she called clearly.


    Fu Yu glanced at her, "Ma''am, who are you calling?"


    Jin Huazhu shook his head, looked softly at the little girl who was only three or four meters away from him, "Son, what''s your name?"


    Gu Zhiqi walked a few steps towards Jin Huazhu, and said his name by the way.


    "Gu Zhiqi." Jin Huazhu read the three characters Gu Zhiqi in a low voice, looking a little dazed, and then whispered, "Is your surname Gu?"


    After Gu Zhiqi said his name, Fu Yu also introduced to Jin Huazhu: "Ma''am, Miss Gu saved my master before, and Miss Gu cured my master when he was sick last time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1772： madam crying

    Chapter 1772 Madame is crying


    Jin Huazhu''s expression was still a little dazed, and she didn''t know if she had listened to what Fu Yu said. When she raised her eyes, she was full of Gu Zhiqi, and waved to her gently, "Son, you can come here. Shall I see it?"


    Because of being cold all year round, the coldness between Jin Huazhu''s eyebrows was obvious, but at this time, the coldness was dissipated a lot.


    Whether it is the look or the tone, there is a very obvious softness.


    It was the first time Fu Yu and Fu Zhou saw this situation. They looked at each other silently, seeing surprise and doubt from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    I am used to seeing Jin Huazhu''s indifferent and heartless appearance, and seeing such a gentle Jin Huazhu, the two of them are really not used to it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t refuse, walked up to Jin Huazhu''s body, and squatted down.


    Jin Huazhu looked at the face close at hand, his eyes were softer and deeper, he raised his hand to caress Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows, and said softly: "Like, it''s too similar."


    As he spoke, Jin Huazhu''s eye sockets became moist.


    Then, he continued to choke with sobs and said, "Finally found it."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but just raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    Seeing this, Fu Yu and Fu Zhou looked at each other again, with even more doubts in their eyes.


    A few seconds later, the two of them took out their phones and started sending messages.


    One for Fu Mengchuan and one for Fu Xiyan.


    ¡¾Fu Yu: Patriarch, Madam is crying¡¿


    ¡¾Patriarch:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Patriarch: Are you crying? ! Who made her cry? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Patriarch: Where is he? Give me the address quickly! ¡¿


    Before Fu Yu could explain to Fu Mengchuan why Jin Huazhu was crying, Fu Mengchuan sent three messages in a row.


    Remembering that he actually didn''t know why Jin Huazhu was crying, Fu Yu didn''t explain it, but just sent Fu Mengchuan a location.


    On weekdays, Madam is scary enough.


    Crying like this now, he was afraid that he and Fu Zhou would not be able to hold back.


    Over there, Fu Zhou sent another message to Fu Xiyan.


    ¡¾Fu Zhou: Master, madam is crying¡¿


    ¡¾Master:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Zhou: As soon as Madam saw Ms. Gu, she said something too similar, and then cried¡¿


    After sending the message, I added an explanation.


    ¡¾Fu Zhou: Miss Gu I¡¯m talking about is Miss Gu Zhiqi¡¿


    Then, Fu Xiyan also asked Fu Zhou for a location.


    Jin Huazhu caressed Gu Zhiqi''s brows and eyes and shed tears for a long time. After he calmed down, he wiped away his tears and said to Gu Zhiqi with a trace of sobs: "Son, didn''t you scare you?"


    "When I saw you, I remembered an old friend, so I confiscated my emotions."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, expressing that he was fine.


    "Are you free? Can we find a place where we can chat?" Jin Huazhu suddenly realized that this place didn''t seem to be a place to talk, so he said this to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this.


    So, the two found a hotel nearby.


    Fu Yu and Fu Zhou naturally did not leave, but Jin Huazhu and Gu Zhiqi entered the box, Fu Yu and Fu Zhou did not go in, but guarded outside the box.


    After entering the box, Jin Huazhu handed a menu to Gu Zhiqi, "If you want to eat something, order it as you like, Auntie treats you."


    Gu Zhiqi was not polite, and took the menu directly.


    It''s already lunch time, and you can''t delay eating even if you recognize your relatives.


    The softness in Jin Huazhu''s eyes never faded away. When Gu Zhiqi ordered, she looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished ordering, Jin Huazhu also ordered a few, and then called the clerk to serve.


    After finishing everything, Jin Huazhu looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Qiqi, can I call you that?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Jin Huazhu smiled softly when he saw this, and then continued to ask: "Qiqi, how old are you this year?"


    There are two more chapters to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1773： Jin Huazhu: My daughters birthday is also on August 8

    Chapter 1773 Jin Huazhu: My daughter¡¯s birthday is also August 8


    When asked this question, Jin Huazhu''s hand was placed on the knee under the table, with his right hand wrapped around his left hand, with a bit of strength.


    When Jin Huazhu stroked her brows and eyes and shed tears, Gu Zhiqi knew that even if she wasn''t Jin Huazhu''s daughter, she must be the daughter of someone Jin Huazhu knew, and that person must be the Jin family.


    Gu Zhiqi could guess why Jin Huazhu suddenly asked her age, so he said directly, "It''s almost eighteen."


    Jin Huazhu tightened his hands when he heard it, and then continued to ask, "What''s your birthday?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "August 8th."


    Jin Huazhu''s hands that were held together suddenly tightened, and then loosened after a few seconds, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he breathed a long sigh of relief, "It''s a good day."


    "My daughter''s birthday is also on August 8." After finishing speaking, Jin Huazhu took a soft look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak after listening.


    This is not easy to answer.


    Jin Huazhu stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and then spoke again as if she had made up her mind: "It''s a pity that my daughter was replaced after she was born."


    Only Jin Huazhu knew how disturbed she was right now.


    The hands on her knees were already turning red by herself.


    Listening to Jin Huazhu''s words, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, but not very surprised.


    She had been wondering whether Jin Huazhu knew that Fu Yingying was not her own daughter, but now it seemed that she knew.


    Also, if you don''t know, it shouldn''t be that kind of reaction when you saw her just now.


    Since Jin Huazhu already knew about it, it would be easy to handle.


    Gu Zhiqi rested his chin in both hands, looked at Jin Huazhu with a smile, "What a coincidence, I was also replaced at birth."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, Jin Huazhu was completely stunned.


    Although, she only needs to take a look at it, and she already knows that the little girl in front of her is the one she lost more than ten years ago.


    However, she didn''t expect the little girl to know that she had been replaced when she was a child.


    After a long time, Jin Huazhu said excitedly: "Son, you, are you telling the truth?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Jin Huazhu was silent for a long time, and after about half a minute, he began to ask about Gu Zhiqi''s past.


    For example: where she lives now, how did she know that she was replaced, whether her adoptive parents treat her well, etc.


    **


    After receiving the news from Fu Yu and Fu Zhou, Fu Mengchuan and Fu Xiyan set off from home one after another.


    After Jin Huazhu and Gu Zhiqi entered the restaurant, Fu Yu and Fu Zhou sent the new location to the father and son respectively.


    So, half an hour later, the father and son arrived at the restaurant one after another.


    Two cars are parked downstairs.


    As soon as they got off the car, they met someone, and they were a little surprised to see each other.


    After Fu Mengchuan closed the car door, he looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "You... came here because of your mother?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    No need to ask, Fu Xiyan also knows that Fu Mengchuan also came here to paint bamboo for the Jin Dynasty.


    Actually, when they were at home just now, the two had already met, and the reasons they told each other for going out were to do business.


    Unexpectedly, it was for the same thing.


    However, Fu Mengchuan was obviously not happy to see Fu Xiyan here, "My own wife comforts me, you go back."


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, but just looked at Fu Mengchuan with a gloomy expression.


    Fu Mengchuan always felt that there was something wrong with his expression, so he asked angrily, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fu Xiyan didn''t reply to him, but just said, "I don''t know who Mom wants to see."


    Fu Mengchuan:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1774： Fu Xiyan: Fu Yingying was not born to her mother, you know

    Chapter 1774 Fu Xiyan: Fu Yingying was not born to her mother, do you know that?


    "No, what do you mean?" Fu Mengchuan stared at Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan: "I want you to go back."


    At this moment, Xiao Qi is also upstairs. According to Fu Zhou''s description, his mother must have recognized Xiao Qi as her own daughter.


    Xiao Qi is looking for his own biological parents. If his mother said directly to Xiao Qi that I am your biological mother, maybe the two of them would recognize each other.


    And on this occasion, his father is really not suitable to be present.


    After all, Fu Mengchuan doesn''t seem to know that Fu Yingying is not Jin Huazhu''s daughter.


    Although he knew that Fu Mengchuan didn''t know, Fu Xiyan still had a big opinion on Fu Mengchuan. After all, Fu Yingying was his own daughter, which also meant that his father had betrayed his mother.


    This cannot be changed.


    Not knowing Fu Xiyan''s messy thoughts, Fu Mengchuan became angry after hearing Fu Xiyan''s answer, "Go back? That''s my wife, you want me to go back?"


    "If one day Gu Xiyue cries, will you leave him and go back by yourself?!"


    Fu Xiyan looked a little cold, "These are two different things."


    "Two different things? My wife and I are married, and the difference between you two is not married." After Fu Mengchuan finished speaking, he snorted, left Fu Xiyan and walked into the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows.


    When the two reached the stairs, Fu Xiyan suddenly stopped Fu Mengchuan, "Dad."


    Fu Mengchuan heard the words, looked back at Fu Xiyan, and said impatiently: "What are you doing?"


    "I can tell you, I will not go back!"


    Going up to coax his wife.


    Thinking of this, Fu Mengchuan didn''t want to wait for Fu Xiyan''s next words, so he turned around and continued upstairs.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan quickly caught up with Fu Mengchuan, then lowered his voice, and said to Fu Mengchuan, "Fu Yingying was not born to my mother, do you know this?"


    Fu Xiyan didn''t want to speculate on Fu Mengchuan with the greatest malice, but this incident was too strange from the beginning, so Fu Xiyan had to doubt Fu Mengchuan.


    His mother didn''t test it out, maybe because his father''s acting skills are so good.


    After all, Fu Xiyan knew how good Fu Mengchuan''s acting skills were.


    Especially when pretending to be pitiful in front of his mother, his acting skills can be described as consummate.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s question came out, Fu Mengchuan paused, and then turned his head to look at Fu Xiyan.


    After that, he took another look around.


    Seeing that no one else heard it, Fu Mengchuan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Did your mother tell you?"


    As soon as Fu Mengchuan''s words came out, Fu Xiyan froze in place.


    What does this mean?


    So, his dad really always knew that Fu Yingying wasn''t his mother''s biological child?


    Originally, after asking the question, Fu Xiyan regretted it, thinking that he shouldn''t have speculated about his father like this, but whether it was Fu Mengchuan''s expression or his words, Fu Xiyan was sure of one thing.


    His dad knows.


    Knowing that Fu Yingying was not his mother''s biological child.


    After making sure that no one else heard it, Fu Mengchuan lowered his voice and said to Fu Xiyan, "You are crazy. What if others hear you talking about it here?"


    Then, he took Fu Xiyan upstairs, "You also said that your brain is better than mine. I think your brain is rusty. Can you talk about such things here?"


    Fu Mengchuan was mumbling something, but Fu Xiyan didn''t listen much.


    He''s still in disbelief.


    After going upstairs, Fu Mengchuan first took Fu Xiyan to a corner, and asked, "How much did your mother tell you?"


    Fu Xiyan said coldly: "I checked it myself."


    Fu Mengchuan froze for a moment when he heard the words.


    After a long time, he let out a long sigh, "I also know that I feel uncomfortable for you to treat Yingying as your own sister."


    "Hiding Yingying''s life experience is also a last resort."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1775： Fus father and son quarrel

    Chapter 1775 Fu family father and son quarrel


    Listening to Fu Mengchuan''s words, Fu Xiyan was basically sure that even if the third child in their family was replaced, Fu Mengchuan must have known about it even if he didn''t participate.


    Sneered, looked at Fu Mengchuan, "Is there a last resort?"


    "Fu Mengchuan, why didn''t I know you were so hypocritical?"


    It''s all up to this time, and I''m still making excuses for myself.


    No matter what the reason is, it is not an excuse for him to hide the truth.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan calling him by his name and scolding him for hypocrisy, Fu Mengchuan suddenly lost his temper.


    Fu Xiyan continued to sneer and said, "Why, I''m not telling the truth, aren''t you hypocritical?"


    "Aren''t you tired of acting all these years?"


    Fu Mengchuan was full of anger and wanted to scold something, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Because, he is indeed acting, and he has been acting for almost eighteen years.


    All these years, he has been deceiving himself.


    After a long time, even he himself almost believed it.


    The anger in his heart was immediately extinguished, and Fu Mengchuan said with some self-deprecation, "Yes, I am a hypocrite."


    Fu Xiyan felt uncomfortable seeing him like this. After all, it was his father, but he felt even more uncomfortable for his mother.


    She was kept a secret for nearly eighteen years, and she gave her illegitimate daughter to her husband for eighteen years.


    The more you think about Fu Xiyan, the more uncomfortable you feel. Looking at Fu Mengchuan with cold eyes, he said, "You are a hypocrite. You lied to us for eighteen years."


    After hearing this, Fu Mengchuan froze in place for a while, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, I turned around and turned my back to Fu Xiyan, "I am the one who is sorry for your mother."


    "I didn''t fulfill the promise I made to her."


    "I''m sorry too..."


    Fu Mengchuan didn''t continue to say the following words, but just added a sentence at the end, "Yingying her...I''m sorry for her too."


    Fu Xiyan''s cold eyes were darkened, "You are most sorry for Mom."


    Excuse me Fu Yingying?


    What about the third child in their family?


    Does he deserve to live outside?


    Fu Mengchuan froze again, "Yes, I''m sorry for her, but things like whether you like it or not can''t be forced."


    Fu Xiyan frowned.


    Like it or not?


    So, this man''s feelings for his mother are also all fake?


    Fu Mengchuan continued, "If you don''t like her, you just don''t like it. No matter how good she is, I can''t treat that child as my own daughter, and you can''t treat Fu Yingying as my own sister. Can I accept it all at once?"


    "Besides acting, what else can I do?"


    "You don''t want to treat Fu Yingying as your own sister, you can show it, but can I?"


    "I can not."


    "The child is innocent, so we can''t let her be unwelcome in this family, right?"


    "I said that I raised her as a daughter, so even if I act, I can''t make the child feel that no one at home wants to see her."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Mengchuan let out a long breath.


    Some things have been held in for too long, and it is better to say them.


    Fu Mengchuan''s words directly made Fu Xiyan frowned again, "Don''t you like Fu Yingying?"


    "Since you don''t like Fu Yingying, why did you exchange our third child with Fu Yingying?"


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, Fu Mengchuan was stunned, turned around and stared at Fu Xiyan, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "What can I change or not?"


    Fu Xiyan frowned fiercely, "It''s already this time, are you still acting?"


    "Even if you didn''t replace the child, don''t you know that she is not the third child in our family?"


    Since everyone knows that Fu Yingying is not his mother''s biological child, how can they not know that Fu Yingying is not their third child?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1776： Fu Yingyings life experience?

    Chapter 1776 Fu Yingying''s life experience?


    Now Fu Mengchuan was even more confused.


    "No, tell me clearly, what is the third child? What is changing the child?"


    Fu Xiyan looked at his appearance, continued to frown, looked at Fu Mengchuan with a cold face and asked: "Since Fu Yingying was not born by mother, what about the third child?"


    "Isn''t it replaced?"


    "Didn''t you deliberately take your mother to Zhongzhou City to give birth to your third child in order to exchange the two children?"


    "Even if you didn''t change the child, you should know that Fu Yingying is not the third child in our family, right?"


    "Just because she is your own daughter, you will continue to hide us and continue to deceive my mother?"


    If it were someone else, Fu Xiyan wouldn''t have talked with him for so long. In the end, I still had a little expectation in my heart.


    He didn''t want to believe that his father would be that kind of person, and he still vaguely expected that there would be a misunderstanding.


    Although, he couldn''t think of any misunderstanding.


    After hearing Fu Xiyan''s words, Fu Mengchuan was dumbfounded.


    I didn''t realize what Fu Xiyan was saying at all, and it took me a while to figure out the meaning of Fu Xiyan''s words.


    "Fu Xiyan, are you out of your mind? After searching for a long time, you just found something like this?"


    "Who do you think your father is?"


    "Fu Yingying is not your mother''s own daughter anymore, so why is she my own daughter?"


    "Where else did it come from..." Fu Mengchuan didn''t continue to say the following words, but glanced left and right.


    Fu Xiyan probably guessed his concerns, and said, "I have set up a formation, and outsiders can''t hear it."


    "After all, family ugliness cannot be publicized."


    Hearing Fu Xiyan''s previous sentence, Fu Mengchuan was slightly relieved, but hearing Fu Xiyan''s latter sentence, Fu Mengchuan''s heart was swayed.


    He suspected that this was not his own son at all.


    Gritting his teeth secretly, he looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Your grandfather and the elders of the clan also said that you are smarter than me, but I think you are much more stupid than me."


    Fu Xiyan glanced at Fu Mengchuan lightly, but said nothing.


    Fu Mengchuan snorted, and continued: "I thought you found everything, but I didn''t expect to find that Yingying was not your mother''s own."


    "I didn''t find out what happened, so I made **** up for my own father."


    "Do you not want to see your father happy?"


    Fu Xiyan frowned, but said nothing.


    Fu Mengchuan saw that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t think much about him anymore. After calming down his emotions, he sighed a long time and said, "Yingying was indeed not born to your mother, but she wasn''t my child either."


    "There is no third child in our family."


    Fu Xiyan frowned even tighter.


    I didn''t believe Fu Mengchuan''s words at all. The paternity test of Fu Yingying and Fu Mengchuan clearly stated that they were father and daughter.


    Unless the testimonial is tampered with, it is impossible to make mistakes.


    Besides, how could there be no third child?


    Not believing Fu Mengchuan''s words at all, Fu Xiyan looked at Fu Mengchuan questioningly and said, "There is no third child? Then where did the child born in October of my mother''s pregnancy go?"


    "Don''t tell me, the third child died at birth, I don''t believe it."


    Leaving aside the relationship between Fu Yingying and Fu Mengchuan, but the third child must be there.


    After hearing this, Fu Mengchuan pondered for a few seconds before speaking: "Since you asked, I won''t keep it from you."


    "Back then, your mother was not pregnant."


    "You may not be fully aware of the situation of your grandfather''s family. In addition to having an older brother and a younger brother, your mother actually has a younger sister."


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, but did not speak


    He knew about it. When he was very young, the two uncles and his mother would always talk about that aunt.


    But I don¡¯t know since when, my aunt has become a taboo, and no one talks about her anymore.


    Just, what does my aunt have to do with this matter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1777： Confess life experience

    Chapter 1777 Confess life experience


    Fu Mengchuan: "The person who was pregnant was not your mother, but your aunt."


    These words, like a thunderbolt falling on Fu Xiyan''s ear, made Fu Xiyan a little dazed.


    Fu Xiyan suddenly turned his head to look at Fu Mengchuan, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "You always think that you haven''t seen your aunt, but you and Xiaochen have both met her."


    "Your aunt''s name is Jin Huaqing. She and your mother are twins. They look exactly the same."


    "Your aunt has been missing for many years. When I was dating your mother, I haven''t seen her for many years after marriage."


    "The first time I saw her was eighteen years ago."


    That year, Jin Huaqing, who had been missing for more than ten years, returned with injuries all over her body. At that time, Jin Huaqing was still being hunted down and had nowhere to go back to the Jin family.


    Those people are not like normal people. Their goals are very clear, as if they were implanted with a chip. They must kill Jin Huaqing, and after killing one wave, there will be another wave.


    Jin Huaqing was seriously injured and couldn''t stand the torture at all.


    Finally, Jin Huazhu thought of a way to make Jin Huaqing fake death, and then the two shared Jin Huazhu''s identity.


    Sure enough, after Jin Huaqing suspended animation, those killers disappeared.


    Not long after, Jin Huaqing was found to be pregnant. Jin Huazhu and the others disagreed with Jin Huaqing''s giving birth to a child because Jin Huaqing was too weak.


    As far as her body is concerned, let alone having a child, even if she does not have a child, she can persist for at most two years. If she insists on giving birth to a child, she probably won''t be able to survive even two years.


    But Jin Huaqing did not agree to kill the child, and said that she would give birth to the child. Jin Huazhu and the others could not persuade them at all. In the end, they had to compromise. In order to prevent those killers from coming again, Jin Huazhu also acted as a pregnant woman .


    As for the fact that the two share the same identity, apart from the two sisters, only the Master Jin, Uncle Jin, Fu Mengchuan and Mr. Fu know about it.


    At that time, the ancient martial arts world and Xia country were not at peace. In order to prevent acquaintances from discovering the anomaly, and also to avoid accidents, Fu Mengchuan took Jin Huazhu and Jin Huaqing to Zhongzhou City at the suggestion of Jin Huaqing.


    Why Jin Huaqing proposed to go to Zhongzhou City, so far, Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan don''t know.


    Jin Huaqing just said that someone would come to Zhongzhou City to pick her up and the child.


    After that, the three stayed in Zhongzhou City.


    Jin Huaqing''s body was really too weak, and she went there a few days after giving birth.


    Early before the delivery, Jin Huaqing knew about her situation. A few days before the delivery, Jin Huaqing frequently talked to Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan.


    I beg Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan again and again, if she dies, I beg them to help her take care of the child, saying that the father of the child will come to pick up the child, and let them take care of the child until the father of the child comes. .


    Neither Jin Huazhu nor Fu Mengchuan knew the identity of the child''s father. Jin Huaqing only said that the man''s surname was Gu.


    Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan also knew that Jin Huaqing was at the end of their battle at that time, and they repeatedly promised Jin Huaqing that they would raise the child as their own until the child''s father came to pick him up.


    It''s just that it has been almost eighteen years, and the child''s father has never appeared.


    "Actually, at the beginning, whether it was your mother, your uncle, or me, they were all looking forward to the arrival of this child."


    "However, your aunt passed away, and your mother and the others couldn''t accept it, and couldn''t treat Yingying like a relative."


    "I really don''t like Yingying as much as I show, but she is childish and innocent, after all, she is the child left by your aunt."


    "Both your mother and I have promised your aunt, and I have also promised your mother that I will treat Yingying well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1778： The testimonial is fake?

    Chapter 1778 Is the appraisal certificate fake?


    "Your mother doesn''t like to see Yingying because your aunt''s death made her unable to face Yingying. I am different. I don''t have to bear the pain of losing a loved one like your mother and others."


    "Although I can''t really treat him as my own daughter, I can face that child normally."


    "Children are the most sensitive. I promised your aunt to treat her like my own. You can''t let her feel no affection at all."


    Fu Mengchuan himself admitted that his feelings for Fu Yingying were mostly acted out.


    However, it''s not that there is no feeling at all. After all, after seventeen years of raising her, she still has some feelings.


    Besides the love from the performance, he thinks that this "father" is quite qualified.


    At first, I thought that Fu Xiyan saw that his love for Fu Yingying was acted out, but I never thought that Fu Xiyan just misunderstood that his affection for Jin Huazhu was acted out.


    After listening to Fu Mengchuan''s narration, Fu Xiyan fell into a long silence.


    Fu Xiyan was dubious about Fu Mengchuan''s words.


    But there is no doubt that Fu Mengchuan''s words can solve many doubts in his heart.


    Why did Fu Mengchuan have to take Jin Huazhu to Zhongzhou City?


    Gu Zhiqi and him can only be identified as blood relationship, not brother and sister, which can also be explained.


    However, why is Fu Yingying Fu Mengchuan''s biological son?


    Before, when he talked about Fu Yingying with Jin Huazhu, Jin Huazhu didn''t mention his aunt.


    Seeing that Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, Fu Mengchuan snorted coldly, and continued: "Regarding Yingying''s life experience, we must keep it secret and not let others know."


    "Before your aunt passed away, she gave us thousands of warnings, saying that as long as the child''s father didn''t come to pick her up, no one else would know her life experience, otherwise, it would lead to murder."


    Fu Xiyan looked at Fu Mengchuan with a complicated expression when he heard the words, and after a while, he said to Fu Mengchuan, "Fu Yingying is not my aunt''s child."


    Fu Mengchuan:?


    "No, Fu Xiyan, you don''t eat oil and salt."


    "Why do you still suspect that Fu Yingying is my child born with someone else?"


    "I can tell you with absolute certainty, except for your mother, I have no other women in my life."


    "If you don''t believe me, go and do a paternity test for me and Fu Yingying. If you can find out that we are related by blood, I will call you daddy!"


    Fu Xiyan had a cold face, "I checked, she and you are biological."


    "Hmph, it''s definitely not my own. Why... Wait, what did you say?!" Fu Mengchuan spoke halfway, and then stared at Fu Xiyan.


    "I''m your own father, don''t make jokes."


    Fu Xiyan: "I''m not joking."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Xiyan took out two certificates of appraisal and handed them to Fu Mengchuan.


    One is the paternity test of Jin Huazhu and Fu Yingying, and the other is for Fu Mengchuan and Fu Yingying.


    Seeing this, Fu Mengchuan took it with trembling hands.


    The first thing he looked at was the appraisal certificate of him and Fu Yingying. After seeing the appraisal result, Fu Mengchuan trembled violently.


    Then, he slammed the testimonial on the ground, "Fart! It''s fake! It must be fake!"


    "Where did you get the fake testimonial?"


    Fu Xiyan looked at his reaction, and for a moment couldn''t tell whether he was acting or not.


    Staring at Fu Mengchuan for several seconds, he said, "It was appraised by the First Hospital of the Imperial Capital."


    Fu Mengchuan: "...Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Fu Xiyan asked back: "When did I joke with you?"


    Fu Mengchuan: "..."


    Fu Mengchuan still didn''t believe it, "Could it be that someone tampered with it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1779： Meet

    Chapter 1779 Meet


    "It must be so." After Fu Mengchuan finished speaking, he nodded, "The person you are looking for is too unreliable. I will find someone to look at and do the appraisal myself."


    That''s what it says.


    But Fu Mengchuan was still a little uneasy.


    Suddenly told him that he had a daughter who was not born to his wife, which was hard for anyone to accept.


    Now, what he fears most is that the report in Fu Xiyan''s hand is true.


    Fu Xiyan stared at Fu Mengchuan for a few seconds, and then said to Fu Mengchuan after a long time, "I''ll be with you when you go for the appraisal."


    Fu Mengchuan stared at Fu Xiyan, "You don''t trust me? I''m your own father!"


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, but his expression said everything.


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that the testimonial is already there.


    Fu Mengchuan was so angry that he wished to give Fu Xiyan a kick.


    Finally, I held back, and said a little depressed: "Don''t mention this in front of your mother."


    "I''ll check it out first, and then I''ll talk to her."


    Originally, Jin Huazhu had been ignoring him all these years, but if she found out that he suddenly had a biological daughter, wouldn''t she be able to divorce him?


    After listening to Fu Xiyan, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    Anyway, Jin Huazhu already knew about it, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you say it or not.


    However, he still needs to ask his mother to verify that the child is his aunt.


    He can trust Fu Mengchuan temporarily, but not completely.


    Seeing that he agreed without hesitation, Fu Mengchuan gave him a strange look.


    However, he didn''t say anything more, he still hasn''t forgotten about Jin Huazhu crying.


    "From now on, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly, don''t just wrong people all day long, it scares me." After finishing speaking, he walked away directly, "I''ll go see your mother."


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan immediately followed up.


    Fu Yu and Fu Zhou were standing guard at the door of the box. When they saw Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan, they greeted them together.


    Then, Fu Yu opened the door very actively, "Madam, the Patriarch and Eldest Young Master are here."


    In the room, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Huazhu were already eating.


    Hearing Fu Yu''s words, Jin Huazhu subconsciously frowned.


    Before she could say anything, Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan came in.


    "Honey, Fu Yu said you... eh? Master Gu, are you there too?" Fu Mengchuan was a little surprised to see that there was still a person sitting in the box, Gu Zhiqi who had met once.


    Fu Xiyan knew about it in advance, so it was no surprise that he greeted Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them.


    Seeing Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan greeting Gu Zhiqi, Jin Huazhu was a little surprised, "Do you know Qiqi?"


    Hearing Jin Huazhu address Gu Zhiqi, Fu Xiyan was silent, and then nodded to Jin Huazhu.


    "Isn''t it Master Gu who came to cure my dad last time?"


    "You were not at home last time, so you didn''t see Master Gu."


    Fu Mengchuan walked towards Jin Huazhu while talking, "Fu Yu said you were crying, but did someone offend you?"


    Jin Huazhu glanced at him, and said in a slightly cold tone, "Your sister beat my son."


    Fu Mengyao likes Fu Yingying very much, and protects her in every possible way.


    Today, he beat Fu Wangchen even more because of Fu Yingying.


    After Jin Huazhu learned of this, he was so angry that he went straight to Fu Mengyao who was shopping, and had a fight with him and her.


    Listening to Jin Huazhu''s words, Fu Mengchuan''s brows twitched slightly, "For Yingying again?"


    Jin Huazhu didn''t reply, but his expression had answered Fu Mengchuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1780： The truth of life experience

    Chapter 1780 The truth of life experience


    Fu Mengchuan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, "It''s too outrageous, why do you always bully our son." Then, with a coaxing tone in his tone, he moved to Jin Huazhu''s side, "Don''t worry, I''ll scold her when I go back, wait for Dad When she feels better, I''ll let her go back."


    Jin Huazhu listened, but just hummed lightly, and didn''t speak again.


    Instead, he picked up a chopstick dish for Gu Zhiqi with chopsticks.


    After a few seconds, I glanced at the father and son, "Did you eat?"


    Both Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan shook their heads tacitly.


    Actually, both of them have eaten.


    Jin Huazhu: "Sit down and eat together."


    So, Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan also sat down.


    After lunch, Gu Zhiqi was going to Yun''s house.


    Jin Huazhu glanced at Fu Mengchuan and said, "Fu Mengchuan, send Qiqi to Yun''s house."


    After hearing this, Fu Mengchuan was a little unhappy, and silently glanced at Fu Xiyan, with the obvious meaning that he wanted Fu Xiyan to give him away.


    Compared to sending this little girl off, he wants to accompany his wife more.


    Jin Huazhu guessed what he was thinking, and said, "I have something to talk to Ayan."


    After hearing this, Fu Mengchuan replied sullenly, "Okay."


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi and Fu Mengchuan left, Jin Huazhu gave Fu Xiyan a blood sample, "Send this to the Jin family for identification, and ask your uncle for the other DNA data, and get the results as soon as possible."


    After Fu Xiyan took it, he looked at Jin Huazhu and asked, "You and Xiaoqi?"


    Jin Huazhu was silent, and finally nodded.


    Just now, when chatting with Gu Zhiqi about his life experience, the two started talking.


    Although even without an appraisal, Jin Huazhu can still confirm that the little girl is the child who has been lost for more than ten years.


    But the little girl means to do the appraisal first.


    Wait until the appraisal results come out.


    also gave Jin Huazhu her blood sample.


    Fu Xiyan stared at the blood sample in his hand and looked again and again, and after a long time, he said to Jin Huazhu: "Actually, I also suspected that Xiao Qi was the third child of our family before, and I even made an appraisal with her."


    Jin Huazhu raised his eyes and looked at Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan: "She and I are not siblings, but the doctor said that we are related by blood and are relatives from the same maternal line."


    After Fu Xiyan finished speaking, the box fell into silence.


    After a long time, Jin Huazhu sighed, and said to Fu Xiyan, "It stands to reason that she is indeed the third child in our family."


    "Because I promised Qingqing that I would treat her as my own daughter."


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that someone would switch the two children.


    The first time I saw Fu Yingying, Jin Huazhu couldn''t like it.


    Jin Huazhu always thought that the reason why he couldn''t like her was because Jin Huaqing died so early to give birth to her.


    For a while, I blamed myself very much.


    Because she promised Jin Huaqing that she would raise her child as her own daughter, but she couldn''t like Fu Yingying at all.


    The intuition of practitioners has always been more sensitive than that of ordinary people. Because of the practice of painting, the Jin family always pays attention to the first feeling.


    Jin Huazhu had a bad first sense of Fu Yingying, and so did the rest of the Jin family.


    So much so, they always thought that it was because of Jin Huaqing''s death that they couldn''t like that child.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yingying was not Jin Huaqing''s own daughter at all.


    Jin Huazhu and Fu Xiyan talked about the past eighteen years ago.


    About the child''s life experience, he talked about the same thing as Fu Mengchuan, and also talked about what happened five years ago.


    "Five years ago, I received a paternity test report from your father and Fu Yingying."


    "After I read it, I didn''t believe it either. I just thought that someone was going to destroy my relationship with your father, so I personally conducted a paternity test for your father and Fu Yingying. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Zhizhi is not a child of the Fu family, her mother is Jin Huaqing


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1781： Theyre all for paternity testing.

    Chapter 1781 is for paternity testing


    At that time, what Jin Huazhu thought was that since she was Fu Mengchuan''s own daughter, then Fu Yingying couldn''t be Jin Huaqing''s daughter.


    In addition, she really didn''t like Fu Yingying, so after thinking twice, Jin Huazhu also gave Jin Huaqing and Fu Yingying a paternity test.


    "The report you saw before was not from me and Fu Yingying, but from your aunt and Fu Yingying."


    Her name was used, but Jin Huaqing''s DNA data was used.


    Before Jin Huaqing passed away, she repeatedly told Jin Huazhu that she must leave her DNA data, saying that it might be useful in the future.


    Jin Huazhu didn''t understand it at the beginning, but now that I think about it, it should be the induction between mother and daughter, knowing that her child will be homeless.


    After listening to Jin Huazhu''s narration, Fu Xiyan fell silent.


    After a long time, I asked Jin Huazhu, "Do uncles know about the child''s replacement?"


    Jin Huazhu shook his head.


    Jin Huazhu thought for a long time about the fact that Fu Yingying and Fu Mengchuan were biological father and daughter.


    In the end, there was no showdown with Fu Mengchuan, nor did she tell her elder brother and younger brother.


    If the eldest brother and younger brother know that Fu Yingying is not Qingqing''s daughter, but Fu Mengchuan''s own daughter, they probably want to make trouble with Fu Mengchuan.


    She still has feelings for Fu Mengchuan after all.


    She didn''t want to convict Fu Mengchuan with just a piece of paper.


    Besides, if the idea of ??the person who gave her the testimonial was to make her and Fu Mengchuan break up, wouldn''t that be as he wished.


    After being silent for a long time, Jin Huazhu looked at Fu Xiyan and said: "Qiqi''s life experience must not be known to others, otherwise it will lead to death. Remember, from now on she is not your aunt''s child, but my aunt''s child." Your daughter is your own sister."


    Fu Xiyan nodded seriously after listening, "I know."


    Seeing this, Jin Huazhu nodded in satisfaction, "In that case, you should take the blood sample for identification as soon as possible."


    "good."


    **


    Only Mrs. Yun was at home in the Yun family. Gu Zhiqi chatted with Mrs. Yun all afternoon, and helped her look at the flowers and plants in the flower shed. It was not until after dinner that Gu Zhiqi got in the car to pick her up.


    Gu Xiyue personally came to pick her up, but the driver was Meng Yunhe.


    After Gu Zhiqi got into the car, Gu Xiyue told her about the condition of the patient.


    After listening to Gu Xiyue''s narration, Gu Zhiqi knew that Gu Xiyue''s patient was Mr. Fu.


    It''s just, didn''t she remember that she had found the reason before?


    Along the way afterwards, Gu Zhixi was lingering with some doubts.


    Fu Xiyan had already received news from Gu Xiyue, knowing that she was coming, so as soon as the car drove into Fu''s house, Fu Xiyan appeared at the gate of the villa.


    When seeing Gu Zhiqi get out of the car, Fu Xiyan was a little surprised.


    "Xiaoqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and greeted Fu Xiyan.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Fu Xiyan and explained, "I haven''t found out the reason for Grandpa Fu''s illness, so I asked my sister to help."


    Fu Xiyan''s eyes moved slightly when he heard Gu Xiyue address Gu Zhiqi.


    younger sister?


    Soon, he will be able to call her sister too.


    Fu Xiyan thought secretly, and led the three of them into the house.


    After entering the house, seeing the empty living room, Meng Yunhe asked, "Where are my cousin and aunt?"


    "Go to the imperial capital."


    Both of them are going for paternity test.


    Jin Huazhu went to do appraisals for Gu Zhiqi and Jin Huaqing, while Fu Mengchuan went to do appraisals for himself and Fu Yingying.


    Originally, Jin Huazhu wanted Fu Xiyan to go, but after receiving the news that Gu Xiyue was coming to see the old man at night, and Jin Huazhu happened to have some business to go to Jin''s house, so he went by himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1782： Deprived of luck and deprived of life

    Chapter 1782 Deprived of Luck and Deprived of Life


    As for Fu Mengchuan, it was also because Gu Xiyue was coming, so Fu Xiyan didn''t go with him. However, he couldn''t fully trust Fu Mengchuan, and he had already greeted the Imperial Hospital in advance.


    "Is that so." Meng Yunhe read in a low voice, and then asked, "Where are the others? Why haven''t you seen them?"


    Because Mr. Fu suddenly fell ill, almost everyone in the Fu family was at home, but today none of them was seen.


    Fu Xiyan led people upstairs, and replied: "The second child is in the room, aunt is home, and Fu Yingying is back to school."


    This morning, Fu Yingying and Fu Wangchen had a conflict for some unknown reason. Fu Wangchen tore up a painting of Fu Yingying, and Fu Mengyao beat Fu Wangchen because of it.


    Jin Huazhuqi Fu Mengyao hit Fu Wangchen, and then fought with Fu Mengyao.


    After Fu Mengchuan came home, he said a few words to Fu Mengyao. Later, the two quarreled for some reason, and then Fu Mengyao left angrily.


    When he left, he took Fu Yingying away with him, saying that he wanted to send her back to school.


    Upon hearing that Fu Mengyao and Fu Yingying were not at home, Meng Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Mengyao, Fu Yingying, and Fu Wangchen seemed to have feuds, they quarreled as soon as they met, and quarreled as soon as they met.


    Meng Yunhe doesn''t come to Fu''s house often, but he has seen it several times. Although he likes to watch the excitement, he doesn''t like to watch the excitement of his relatives.


    In this situation, he usually avoids as much as he can.


    In the old man''s room, besides old man Fu, there is also an old butler standing by.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan and the others went in, the old housekeeper turned his head and took a look.


    Discovering that it was Fu Xiyan and the others, the old butler immediately stood up and greeted them.


    Several people nodded to the old housekeeper.


    After walking to Mr. Fu''s bedside, Fu Xiyan and the others all set their eyes on Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi knew what they meant, and took the old man''s pulse after sitting down by the bed.


    Then, by the way, he glanced at the old man''s condition with his phantom pupil.


    As Gu Xiyue said, the old man''s life and fortune are dissipating rapidly.


    Birth represents lifespan. The old man has been deprived of both luck and life.


    After giving the old man the pulse, Gu Zhiqi took out two talisman papers from his pocket.


    The talisman papers passed around the index finger and middle finger. When Huaguang flashed, one piece of talisman paper was folded into a triangle shape, and the other piece of talisman paper became a paper crane.


    Put the triangular talisman in Mr. Fu''s hand, then turned his head to look at Fu Xiyan and said, "Until the reason is found, the triangular talisman needs to be kept next to your body, and you can''t leave it at any time."


    Fu Xiyan nodded immediately when he heard the words, and then glanced at the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper understood in seconds, and nodded to Fu Xiyan, "Don''t worry, young master, I will take a good look at the talisman."


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    Besides, Meng Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi hesitantly, and asked, "Master Gu, did you find the reason?"


    He has seen the situation of the old man before, and he can only see that the breath and luck are inexplicably lost, but he can''t find the reason.


    "Not yet, but it may lead us to find it." Gu Zhiqi said, raising the paper crane in his hand.


    Meng Yunhe heard the words and started staring at the paper crane.


    The three people standing on the side also looked at the paper crane in Gu Zhiqi''s hand with curiosity, and the bottom of their eyes was stained with inquiry.


    Several people stared at the paper crane for two or three seconds, and the paper crane suddenly moved, flapping its wings and flying.


    Then, it flew towards the balcony.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Except for the old housekeeper who wanted to guard the old man, the others followed Gu Zhiqi and chased him out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1783： studio

    Chapter 1783 Studio


    Master Fu''s room is on the second floor, with a balcony facing the backyard.


    After the paper crane flew out from the balcony, it flew towards the backyard.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi jumped off the balcony directly. Seeing this, Fu Xiyan and the other three also jumped off the balcony and chased after them.


    In the room, the old housekeeper who was watching the backs of several people saw this, his eyebrows jumped, and he ran to the balcony to take a look. Seeing that several people had landed safely, the old housekeeper let go of his heart, and then returned to the room to continue guarding the old man .


    About three minutes later, a figure appeared at the door.


    Fu Wangchen leaned lazily at the door, looked at the old butler and asked, "Uncle Lin, I just heard some movement. Has anyone come to see Grandpa?"


    The old housekeeper nodded, "It''s Miss Gu, Young Master Meng and Master Gu."


    In order to distinguish Gu Xiyue from Gu Zhiqi, the old butler still called Gu Xiyue Miss Gu and Gu Zhiqi Master Gu.


    Fu Wangchen: "Master Gu?"


    He knows who Miss Gu and Meng Shao are, but who is Master Gu?


    Seeing Fu Wangchen''s question, the old butler said enthusiastically, "Master Gu is amazing. The last time Master was ill, Master Gu cured him."


    Fu Wangchen heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, "Then what did Master Gu say? Can Grandpa''s illness be cured?"


    The old man has been ill for more than ten years. He was cured with difficulty before, and he will be back to normal soon. Unexpectedly, he suddenly fell ill again.


    The old housekeeper shook his head, "I don''t know yet, but Master Gu gave the master a talisman."


    The old housekeeper looked at Mr. Fu while talking, "Hey? Looking at it this way, the master''s complexion seems to be a little better than before."


    Actually, the old housekeeper doesn''t know whether it''s a psychological effect, or the old man''s complexion is really better than before.


    After listening to the old butler''s words, Fu Wangchen was silent for two seconds, and then asked, "Where''s Master Gu?"


    Old housekeeper: "Oh, the young master and the others went to the backyard together."


    The old butler said, and glanced in the direction of the balcony.


    Curious about the master the old butler was talking about, he nodded at the old butler, and then walked towards the balcony.


    Then, he also jumped off the balcony.


    For Fu Wangchen, the old butler is not worried at all.


    After all, Fu Wangchen often jumped out of windows, and nothing happened.


    However, the old housekeeper was a little puzzled, why did one or two leave the main entrance and insist on jumping on the balcony?


    **


    There is a big sycamore tree in the backyard of the Fu family, and a wooden house stands beside the sycamore tree.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi and the others were standing in front of the wooden house.


    Fu Xiyan, who was standing in front of the wooden house, was in a complicated mood.


    Could it be another problem with the studio?


    "Where is this wooden house?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Fu Xiyan and asked.


    She remembered that the last time she saw Fu''s backyard, there was no such wooden house.


    Fu Xiyan: "It''s a new studio."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded after listening, and then asked Fu Xiyan, "Who designed this studio?"


    Fu Xiyan: "My dad."


    After answering Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fu Xiyan asked again, "Yes, is there a problem with the studio?"


    Could it be that the Feng Shui array was destroyed again?


    But before building the studio, he asked someone to calculate it.


    Besides, Grandpa just fell ill not long ago, and the studio has been built for two or three months.


    However, there is a problem with this studio, so he has to wonder whether his father really wants to murder his own father, just like the old housekeeper.


    Otherwise, why did you design two studios in a row, but both made grandpa sick?


    Gu Zhiqi: "There is no problem in the studio, but there is a problem inside the studio."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the studio.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1784： Paintings by Fu Yingying;

    Chapter 1784 Fu Yingying''s painting;


    Seeing this, the other three immediately followed Gu Zhiqi.


    "Master Gu, what''s the problem in the studio?" Meng Yunhe quickened his pace, and asked Gu Zhiqi.


    He and Gu Xiyue also visited this studio, and they didn''t find any problems.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know yet, I have to go in and have a look."


    While talking, he has already entered the wooden house.


    The wooden house has two floors in total. On the first floor, there are drawing boards, paints and other tools needed for painting. On the other side of the wooden house, there is a large floor-to-ceiling window. on the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Sweeping around the studio, Gu Zhiqi finally landed on the pen holder on the table.


    Staring at the pen holder for several seconds, he asked Fu Xiyan, "Who uses more in this studio?"


    "My sister..." The word "sister" was not complete in the end, Fu Xiyan changed his words, "Fu Yingying."


    Hearing the familiar name, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Fu Yingying?


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, lost in thought, but Fu Xiyan and the other three did not speak.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Fu Xiyan and asked again, "Are there any paintings of hers? I want to see them."


    Fu Xiyan nodded, then pointed to the stairs, "The finished paintings are usually placed on the second floor."


    So, several people went to the second floor.


    There is also a large glass window on the second floor, the curtains are drawn, and there are many paintings piled up against the wall.


    Some are also framed and hung on the wall.


    Gu Zhiqi scanned the studio, and finally came to an oil painting.


    The painting style of healing is a spring landscape painting. The picture is bright and clean. At first glance, it will make people''s eyes bright. When standing in front of the painting, there will be a strong sense of vitality.


    Gu Zhixi hooked the corner of his mouth almost invisibly, the bottom of his eyes was stained with a bit of playfulness, his eyes moved down, and finally he saw a signature in the lower right corner of the painting, which was a few letters of Fying.


    Meng Yunhe was standing next to Gu Zhiqi, staring at the oil painting in front of him for a few seconds, and finally said, "Although I don''t know much about painting, I have to say that Fu Yingying is really good at painting."


    "Just looking at it, I feel that the painting is full of life."


    Fu Xiyan glanced at the painting, and then said lightly, "General."


    Compared with ordinary people, Fu Yingying''s painting is really good, but compared with the Jin family, Fu Yingying is still far behind.


    Gu Xiyue was looking at other paintings, but when she heard the conversation between Meng Yunhe and Fu Xiyan, she also walked to the landscape painting.


    It''s just that after staring at the painting for a while, his complexion began to become ugly, his brows were tightly frowned, and the brows gradually became a little irritable, and the energy in his whole body began to dissipate.


    Fu Xiyan immediately realized that something was wrong with her, and reached out to support Gu Xiyue, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, glanced sideways, and saw that Gu Xiyue had the tendency to run away with energy.


    Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "Take her downstairs first."


    Fu Xiyan subconsciously trusted Gu Zhiqi, without even thinking about it, he picked up Gu Xiyue and quickly went downstairs.


    Meng Yunhe was stunned, and while following downstairs, he asked, "Why did my little uncle suddenly lose his energy?"


    However, no one answered Meng Yunhe''s question.


    Several people hurried downstairs, and as soon as they reached the corner of the stairs, there was a loud noise downstairs.


    Immediately afterwards, the loud noise was accompanied by a very irritable roar.


    Hearing this sound, several people subconsciously paused.


    Fu Xiyan''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickened his steps to go downstairs, "It''s the second child who has lost his energy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1785： Sound healing scene

    Chapter 1785 Sound healing scene


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly.


    Fu Wangchen tends to run away easily because of problems with his skills, but she had already helped him solve it when he was in Zhongzhou City. Why did he lose his energy after only a few days?


    Several people went downstairs as fast as possible.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Fu Wangchen who was madly smashing things in the studio.


    Crazy like that, smashing whatever he catches, and screaming incessantly.


    Like a trapped beast that can''t find an exit, it can only vent its anger by smashing things.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan shouted sharply, "Fu Wangchen, stop!"


    However, it was obviously useless, Fu Wangchen didn''t respond at all.


    Fu Xiyan intends to stop her, but Gu Xiyue''s situation is not much better than Fu Wangchen''s.


    Right now, it has begun to struggle.


    It''s not difficult to imagine that if he let go of people at this moment, Gu Xiyue will be as crazy as Fu Wangchen later.


    It was also the first time that Fu Xiyan encountered a situation where his younger brother and his beloved ran away at the same time, and the situation was so serious that he was at a loss for a while.


    When he finally calmed down a bit, Fu Xiyan remembered that Gu Zhiqi could solve the situation where he lost his energy.


    So, for the first time, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Then he saw Gu Zhiqi put a flute to his mouth.


    Before Fu Xiyan could say anything, the sound of the flute overflowed from Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, and soon, the sound of the flute filled the entire studio.


    As soon as the flute sounded, Fu Wangchen and Gu Xiyue fell silent instantly.


    Fu Wangchen was smashing the table frantically, but when he heard the sound of the flute, he stopped his movements immediately.


    Following the sound of the flute, Fu Wangchen slowly put down his hands, stood up straight and looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    The scarlet color at the bottom of her eyes was fading little by little.


    And Gu Xiyue in Fu Xiyan''s arms no longer struggled.


    Even Fu Xiyan, who was a little flustered just now, felt his emotions being comforted little by little.


    Fu Xiyan was stunned for two seconds, then turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes filled with amazement.


    The flute sound lasted ten minutes in total.


    As soon as the sound of the flute stopped, Gu Xiyue and Fu Wangchen both fell into a deep sleep.


    However, it was not the cessation of the flute sound that brought Meng Yunhe and Fu Xiyan back to their senses, but the movement of Fu Wangchen falling to the ground.


    Looking at Fu Wangchen who fell on the ground, wondering if he was injured, and then at Gu Xiyue who was hugged by Fu Xiyan, Gu Zhixi remained silent.


    Suddenly felt that Fu Wangchen was so pitiful.


    Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Fu Xiyan coughed lightly, and looked sideways at Meng Yunhe, "Brother He, please carry Xiaochen on your back."


    Meng Yunhe nodded, and then rushed to Fu Wangchen''s side in a few strides.


    Gu Zhiqi walked over and helped him onto Meng Yunhe''s back.


    Then, several people walked out of the studio.


    After walking out of the studio, Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are they all right after they wake up?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then shook his head again.


    Fu Xiyan:?


    "Fifth Sister is fine, but he..." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing at Fu Wangchen, "I fell very hard, I guess I''ll have to lie down for a few days."


    Besides, when I smashed things just now, I also smashed them with bare hands, and there were many injuries on my hands.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fu Xiyan was silent for a few seconds.


    Fu Xiyan sent Gu Xiyue back to his room, while Gu Zhiqi went to Fu Wangchen''s room with Meng Yunhe, planning to check him up and clean up his injuries.


    Because of cultivation, the last fall was fine.


    But the injury on the hand is a bit serious.


    Especially the right hand, which just had an operation not long ago, and it has only been a while before it was injured again.


    There is something delayed, and there is another chapter that will be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1786： Vitality in the painting

    Chapter 1786 Vitality in the painting


    Being Fu Wangchen''s hands is really miserable.


    Gu Zhiqi was poking and thinking secretly, while cleaning up Fu Wangchen''s hand injury. Just after cleaning the wound for Fu Wangchen, Fu Xiyan came over.


    "How is it, is the injury serious?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Three fingers are broken."


    Fu Xiyan''s heart suddenly rose, "Will it... affect his painting?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you take good care of it, you won''t be able to."


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Wangchen''s wound was cleaned up, and the few people didn''t stay in Fu Wangchen''s room anymore, but got up and went out.


    Before going out, Gu Zhiqi accidentally caught a glimpse of a painting hanging on the wall of Fu Wangchen''s room.


    She is very familiar with that style of painting, as if it was drawn by her.


    So, how could Fu Wangchen have her painting in his hand?


    Unaware of the doubts in Gu Zhixi''s mind, after walking out of Fu Wangchen''s room, Fu Xiyan asked Gu Zhiqi, "Do you know why the two of them go berserk?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said: "I don''t know about Fu Wangchen''s situation yet, but Fifth Sister''s energy went berserk because of that painting."


    Fu Wangchen''s situation is almost exactly the same as Gu Xiyue''s, but there is no painting on the first floor, so Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know whether it is because of the painting that Fu Wangchen''s violent energy is gone.


    Gu Zhiqi''s answer stunned both Fu Wangchen and Meng Yunhe.


    After several seconds, Fu Xiyan asked, "Is there something in that painting that makes you go crazy?"


    However, they are all ancient warriors, why is it that only Gu Xiyue runs away with energy?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Indeed."


    Fu Xiyan, Meng Yunhe:?


    "Didn''t you find out where Grandpa Fu lived?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Meng Yunhe and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Yunhe''s eyes widened immediately, "You, you mean you are, you are..."


    Meng Yunhe felt that this matter was too outrageous, and he couldn''t complete the following words.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It is indeed on that painting."


    Fu Yingying''s paintings are very ordinary, better than the vibrant sense of healing in the paintings, but the vitality in the paintings was taken away from Mr. Fu.


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Meng Yunhe was dumbfounded, and Fu Xiyan was also stunned.


    ¡°For ordinary people, the sense of vitality is very healing, but for people with strong spiritual senses, the painting is dark and disgusting.¡±


    "It''s tantamount to poisoning people''s spirits."


    Because of severe insomnia, Gu Xiyue suffered from neurasthenia. In addition, she has a strong sensory ability. After feeling the vitality trapped in the painting, she is easily stimulated.


    Gu Zhiqi also has strong sensory abilities, but her spiritual power is high enough, and she will subconsciously heal herself, so she was not affected except for the disgusting painting.


    Actually, if Gu Xiyue didn''t have neurasthenia, she wouldn''t be affected so much. At most, she would just feel uncomfortable in her heart, and if it was more serious, she would be directly nauseated to vomit.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s explanation, Meng Yunhe and Fu Xiyan fell silent.


    Finally, it was Meng Yunhe who spoke first, "No wonder I felt a strong vitality when I saw the painting. It turned out to be the vitality of my uncle."


    "Fuck! Fu Yingying is a pervert, she actually trapped the vitality of her own grandfather in the painting."


    Hearing Meng Yunhe''s scolding, Gu Zhixi took a look at Meng Yunhe, um, he said it.


    She also thought that Fu Yingying was quite perverted.


    Fu Xiyan stood aside, silent for a long time, and finally took a look at Gu Zhiqi, "So, Fu Yingying is the one who took grandpa''s luck and life?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m not sure if Fu Yingying is lucky or not."


    Anyway, Shengxi was indeed trapped in the painting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1787： breath-absorbing pen holder

    Chapter 1787 The pen holder that absorbs interest


    After answering Fu Xiyan''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Fu Yingying''s paintings are all in the studio?"


    Fu Xiyan shook his head, "No."


    ¡°She started painting at a very young age. Besides painting at home, she also paints at school, and she sells a lot of them every year. Her paintings are also hung in many art galleries.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Fu Xiyan said to Gu Zhiqi: "For example, there are several pieces in the Imperial Art Museum."


    Before Fu Yingying was not the third child in their family, as long as Fu Yingying had any requests, Fu Xiyan would try her best to satisfy her.


    For example, go to an art exhibition where Fu Yingying''s paintings are exhibited.


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s questioning, Gu Zhiqi nodded and did not speak again.


    Fu Xiyan asked: "Can Grandpa''s breath and luck be taken back?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds before saying: "Life can only be recovered partly, and luck... you have to find someone who can get luck first."


    Obviously, Mr. Fu has been sucked out of a lot of life, and that painting is only a small part of it.


    The rest of life should be put into other places.


    And luck...


    So far, it is still unknown whether the luck is on Fu Yingying or not.


    The mysterious master who extracted the old man''s vitality and luck has a very high level of cultivation, probably even higher than her cultivation level.


    So, she couldn''t figure out where the rest of her life and luck went.


    I just don''t know if the mysterious master who took away Mr. Fu''s luck and vitality is the same person who took Fu Yingying away.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Fu Xiyan was silent, and then continued to ask: "What should I do to recover my interest?"


    Gu Xiyue told him about the importance of life.


    If you take back some of your life interest, it is not impossible to prolong the life of the old man first, and then slowly regain your luck and the rest of your life.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Get the painting first."


    So Gu Zhiqi and the three returned to the studio.


    After entering the studio, Meng Yunhe looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Master Gu, how did Fu Yingying trap her luck into the painting?"


    After thinking for a long time, Meng Yunhe didn''t understand.


    Fu Yingying is not a mysterious master, she simply cannot trap the life of the old man in the painting.


    Gu Zhiqi scanned the messy studio, and finally fixed his gaze on a certain place, and walked over there.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe and Fu Xiyan immediately followed.


    Gu Zhiqi picked up a pen holder from the ground and handed it to Meng Yunhe, "Depend on this."


    Meng Yunhe:?


    "A pen holder?"


    While muttering, Meng Yunhe reached out to take the pen holder, then turned it over and over again, studying the pen holder.


    After a long time, he looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "It seems like nothing."


    Gu Zhiqi was squatting on the ground to pick up the oil paint brushes on the ground, when he heard Meng Yunhe''s words, he said to him without raising his head, "Destroy it and try."


    Meng Yunhe''s eyes were filled with doubts, but he still tried to destroy the pen holder as the caregiver Zhiqi said, and this attempt made him discover the problem.


    However, he was still a little uncertain, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said tentatively, "It seems that a formation is engraved on the pen holder."


    It is completely invisible to the naked eye.


    He couldn''t find out even if he used Yuanli to test it. Only when he tried to destroy the pen holder, did he faintly feel that he seemed to have touched a formation, which was a very secret formation.


    "Master Gu, is this pen holder sucking my great-aunt''s life away? Then why did it go to..." Before he finished speaking, Meng Yunhe saw the oil paintbrush in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1788： Sumerians come to pick up

    Chapter 1788 Sumerians come to pick them up


    Meng Yunhe could guess it almost without using his brain.


    It should be that after the pen container absorbs the interest, it transfers the interest to the brush, and then transfers the interest from the pen to the painting.


    So, who set up the pen holder?


    Being able to set up a formation that even a fourth-tier mystic could not discover, presumably, the person who set up the formation has a very high level of cultivation.


    This is tricky.


    With such a high level of cultivation, let alone making a move secretly, even if making a move openly, who can stop it?


    Thinking of this, Meng Yunhe''s eyebrows suddenly became a little sad.


    Fu Xiyan saw his sad face, so he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Yunhe immediately shared his conjecture with Fu Xiyan.


    After Fu Xiyan finished listening, the brows of Fu Xiyan also became a little dignified.


    Until Gu Zhiqi picked up the oil paintbrush and got up, the two of them still looked sad.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to observe the changes in the expressions of the two of them. After picking up the brushes, he went to the second floor again.


    There are a lot of paintings on the second floor, but there are only a few that are interesting.


    After taking the painting, Gu Zhiqi and the three returned to Mr. Fu''s room with the pen holder and brush.


    Extracted all the vitality from the painting, pen, and pen holder, and put them into Mr. Fu''s body.


    As soon as he put the life interest into the old man''s body, the old man''s face turned rosy visibly.


    "Master Gu, how did you take it out to live?" Meng Yunhe immediately approached Gu Zhiqi, pulling her to ask questions.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished answering, Meng Yunhe asked Gu Zhiqi some more questions.


    The two discussed for a long time, and finally Mrs. Yun called and asked Gu Zhiqi why he hadn''t returned so late, and the two ended their discussion.


    Gu Zhiqi was going to Yun''s house, and it happened that Meng Yunhe was also planning to return to Xuanmeng. Although it was not on the way, Meng Yunhe still planned to send Gu Zhiqi to Yun''s house first and then drive back.


    However, as soon as the two left Fu''s house, they found a car parked outside the door, which belonged to the Yun''s family.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe said goodbye to Gu Zhixi with some regret.


    Still thinking about asking a few more questions about mystical arts on the way to send Master Gu back, but now there is no chance.


    Not knowing what Meng Yunhe was thinking, Gu Zhiqi had already opened Yun''s car and planned to get in.


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw a familiar figure.


    The action of getting into the car paused slightly, and after two seconds, Gu Zhiqi bent down and got into the car.


    After taking his seat, he looked sideways at Su Yunling and asked, "Brother, aren''t you filming in Yancheng? Why did you come to the ancient martial arts world?"


    When I was talking to Su Yunling last night, he was still in Yancheng.


    Su Yunling slightly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a smile in his eyes, "It''s done."


    "God''s Delusion" is a full-length fantasy drama. It has been filming for almost a year, and today it is finally finished.


    Knowing that Gu Zhi lived in the ancient martial world, Su Yunling rushed back without even attending the finale banquet.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, and I miss her again.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Finished?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "After that, don''t you have to be too busy?"


    Su Yunling nodded and said, "It''s time to rest for a while."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, nodded his head, and said: "It''s time to take a break, you are too busy."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and said, "Compared to Master Zhi, he''s not too busy."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Isn¡¯t it all about money?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but leaned on the seat, looking slightly sideways at Su Yunling.


    Watching and watching, I started to be in a trance.


    Tsk~ How can someone be so beautiful?


    Su Yun looked back at her and asked, "Why do you keep looking at me? Is there something on my face?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1789： kiss on the cheek; token of love

    Chapter 1789 Kiss on the cheek; token of love


    Gu Zhiqi leaned sideways on the seat, propped his chin with one hand, looked at Su Yunling with a smile, and said, "I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, I want to see more."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Squinting his eyes slightly, he turned sideways and stared back at her.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, Su Yunling''s throat rolled slightly, and then leaned towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi thought that he might be about to kiss her, his broad palm landed on the top of her hair and rubbed it lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looking at Su Yunling''s arm.


    Su Yunling''s palm didn''t stay on Gu Zhiqi''s hair for too long, but he didn''t intend to withdraw it either.


    Moved from the top of her hair to the side of Gu Zhiqi''s face, and then stretched out her hand to pin the hair behind her ears behind her ears.


    The slightly cool fingertips brushed across Gu Zhiqi''s cheeks, making Gu Zhiqi feel a warm and cool touch.


    As he pinned the broken hair behind his ears, Su Yunling got a little closer to Gu Zhiqi, their faces were close to each other, and Gu Zhiqi could even feel the warm breath hitting her face side.


    Gu Zhixi was slightly stiff, sitting on the seat, motionless.


    I don''t know if it was a few seconds later or several minutes later, Gu Zhiqi felt a warm touch on her cheek.


    The moment she touched her, she left, and then, a gentle voice sounded in her ear, "I miss you too, Zhizhi."


    The moment the kiss fell, Gu Zhiqi felt that time seemed to freeze.


    But the voice in her ears told her that time had not stopped.


    It''s just that she felt like she was anchored.


    This feeling that the body is out of control is very strange.


    She never liked this feeling, but now, it seems to be different.


    If it was because of him, she didn''t seem to dislike it.


    After kissing Gu Zhiqi''s cheek, Su Yunling moved a little distance away from Gu Zhiqi, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Waiting for her to ask a question, but it didn''t happen.


    Once Gu Zhiqi regained consciousness, he leaned back and distanced himself from Su Yunling.


    Hearing this, Su Yun paused slightly, his eyes darkened, and a trace of annoyance suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Looks like it scared her...


    Before the thoughts in my heart were fully formed, a bouquet of flowers suddenly appeared in front of me.


    is a bunch of rose-shaped jade carvings, the flowers are carved from red jadeite, and the leaves are carved from jadeite.


    The whole bouquet of flowers looks crystal clear, the red emeralds are coquettish, the green emeralds are green, and the red and green reflect each other.


    Looking at the extra "roses" in front of him, Su Yunling was slightly taken aback.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at Su Yunling, lowered his eyes slightly, set his gaze on the bouquet, and said: "Flowers that never wither."


    Then handed it to Su Yunling, and pushed it to him, "I haven''t found a way to make roses last forever, but... this one can last for a long time."


    After listening, Su Yun didn''t move, just stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "A token of love?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Finished the gift."


    Su Yunling reached out and took the bouquet, "Well, I like this token of love very much."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    When Gu Zhiqi was speechless, Su Yunling handed a plum blossom hairpin to Gu Zhiqi, "Since I accepted your token of love, my brother will give you the same token of love."


    Before Gu Zhiqi reached out to take it, Su Yunling put the hairpin into Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    "Be sure to put it away. If one day you regret it and meet someone else who wants to spend your life together, I will give you a chance."


    "At that time, you only need to return this hairpin to me."


    "If I lose it, I will never let it go for the rest of my life, you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1790： Zhizhi: I don’t have a word I like to hear

    Chapter 1790 Zhizhi: There is nothing I like to hear


    In Su Yunling''s view, no matter how much he wants to spend the rest of his life with this person in front of him, the premise must be that she also likes him.


    In the days to come, she has someone she likes more, and he will give her a chance to let her go.


    However, there is only one chance.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time, and looked down at the hairpin in his hand.


    Finally, put away the hairpin.


    "If you want to go back, I won''t return it to you." After finishing speaking, she leaned towards Su Yunling and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "I won''t be tempted by anyone else except you."


    She has lived for hundreds of years and has met many people. There are too many good-looking people to count, and there are too many people with good personalities.


    But she was never tempted.


    He was accidental.


    would also be the only surprise.


    His waist was encircled, Su Yunling''s figure froze slightly, then, she put the bouquet in her hand aside, scooped up the person, and hugged her in her arms, "Well, I believe you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Liar, if you believe me, you won''t give me that hairpin."


    Su Yunling smiled, put his palm on Gu Zhiqi''s back, and patiently explained while patting: "Believe in you and fear that you will regret it are two different things."


    "You are still young, and your thinking and emotions are still in a state of growth and development. You may regret it when you learn more in the future."


    "I want your happiness more than possessing you."


    "If one day, you regret it, I will tie you by my side, how can you be happy?"


    "So, I will give you a chance to regret it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    He lifted his head from Su Yunling''s arms, looked at him, and asked, "Even if I change my mind, will you let me go?"


    Su Yunling thought carefully for a few seconds, then nodded, and said seriously: "The person who can change your heart must be better than me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Stop talking."


    Su Yunling looked down at her.


    "There''s nothing I like to hear." Gu Zhiqi said in a low voice, then put down his hands, wrapped his arms around Su Yunling''s waist again, and continued to lie in his arms.


    Su Yunling really didn''t speak again, just looked at her with lowered eyes slightly.


    I don''t know if it was because he was too tired, but within two minutes, Gu Zhiqi fell asleep in Su Yunling''s arms.


    Su Yunling moved slightly, changed to a more comfortable sitting position for her, and then continued to look down at Gu Zhiqi.


    After a long time, I stretched out my hand to gently caress Gu Zhiqi''s head, and then said in a low voice, "I will do my best so that you don''t regret it."


    Give you a chance to leave, and try to give you thousands of reasons to stay.


    **


    An hour later, the car arrived at Yun''s house.


    Su Yunling looked at the person in his arms, then at the jade carving beside him, and finally, at Yun Miao who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Yun Miao."


    "Yes... hiss~"


    Yun Miao was so focused on driving all the way that she couldn''t seriously recall what happened in the car just now.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yun Miao began to recall the conversation between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi in the car just now, so that when Su Yunling spoke, Yun Miao stood up subconsciously.


    So, hit the head.


    After hissing, Yunmiao glanced at Su Yunling, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Holding the flowers, follow me in."


    After Su Yunling finished speaking, she hugged Gu Zhiqi and got out of the car.


    Yun Miao:?


    No, can''t this flower be directly put into the ring?


    Or, because of falling in love, my IQ dropped?


    Although her heart was full of doubts, Yun Miao responded and got out of the car with flowers in her arms.


    There are two more chapters, more later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1791： Sumerian: Did you see the flower in Yunmiaos arms?

    After a few minutes, Yun Miao knew why Su Yunling asked him to hold the flower in his arms.


    "Master, you are back, Miss Gu?" Yun Sen saw Gu Zhiqi being hugged in his arms, and his eyes were a little worried.


    Yun Sen knew that Miss Gu would often faint for no reason, so he was a little worried.


    Su Yunling: "Just fell asleep."


    Yun Sen nodded after hearing the words.


    Looking at Yun Miao who was following Su Yunling holding a bouquet of flowers, Yun Sen immediately asked, "Hey? Miao, why are you holding a bouquet of flowers?"


    "Isn''t it a real flower? What kind of material is it made of?"


    As Yunsen said, he was about to reach out to touch the flowers in Yunmiao''s arms.


    But before I touched it, I was stopped.


    "Don''t touch."


    The person who stopped Yun Sen was Su Yunling, so Yun Sen subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    As soon as he withdrew his hand, he heard Su Yunling speak again.


    "The gift from the child is a token of love."


    Yun Sen:? !


    Miss Gu finally enlightened?


    Yun Sen stared at Yun Miao with wide-eyed eyes, his eyes full of inquiries for proof.


    Yun Miao thought for a while, then nodded.


    Although the Lord himself forcibly designated it as a token of love, after all, Ms. Gu said that it was just a final gift.


    However, what the Lord says is what he says.


    He was afraid that he would be unhappy if he told the truth.


    Seeing Yun Miao nodding, Yun Sen was startled.


    At the same time, I regretted it very much, why did I come back so late, why didn''t he drive Miss Gu to pick me up?


    Regret!


    When the four of them walked to the door of the villa, Yun Yao just came out of the house.


    "Master." Yun Yao first greeted Su Yunling, then glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu?"


    There was a rare bit of concern on the expressionless face.


    Su Yunling: "Just fell asleep."


    Upon hearing this, Yunyao immediately returned to a blank expression.


    He nodded at Su Yunling, and was about to leave when Su Yunling stopped him, "Yunyao."


    Yunyao stopped immediately and looked at Su Yunling.


    "Did you see the flower in Yunmiao''s arms?"


    Yunyao:?


    Yun Sen, Yun Miao: "..."? ?


    Yunyao secretly held a question mark, glanced at the flowers in Yunmiao''s arms, then nodded to Su Yunling, "I see."


    Su Yunling: "Does it look good?"


    Yunyao:? ?


    Confused, but still expressionless, nodded again.


    "The child gave me a token of love."


    Yunyao: "..."


    Yun Miao, Yun Miao: "..."


    I didn''t expect you to be like this!


    Yun Yao really didn''t understand why Su Yunling insisted on telling him this on purpose. After thinking about it, he thought that he might want to ask for a blessing, so he said sincerely, "Congratulations, I wish you and Miss Gu a long life." For a long time."


    Su Yunling felt better, hummed, and carried Gu Zhiqi into the room.


    Yun Miao, Yun Sen and Yun Yao said goodbye and followed into the house.


    Both of them secretly wondered whether they should learn from Yunyao and say a few words of blessing to the master.


    Just finished talking with Yunyao, so Mrs. Yun is still up.


    As soon as Su Yunling and the others walked into the room, Mrs. Yun saw them, and immediately asked about Gu Zhiqi''s situation, and after learning that she was just asleep, she began to urge Su Yunling to carry her upstairs.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t immediately go upstairs, but stared at Mrs. Yun again and again.


    Seeing that Su Yunling did not go upstairs for a long time, Mrs. Yun asked, "Why don''t you carry Xiqi up?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, then looked at Mrs. Yun and said, "Did you see the flowers in Yun Miao''s arms?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Yun Miao.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao immediately stepped forward, trying to let Mrs. Yun see the flowers in his arms at a glance.

 Chapter 1792： Show off madman Su: A token of love from a child

    Chapter 1792 Showing off the madman Su: A token of love from a child


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes lit up when she saw this, "What a beautiful flower."


    "It doesn''t look like a real flower, what carved it? Is it a red jade?"


    While talking, he thought about Yun Miao leaving, and finally, he looked at Su Yunling happily and asked, "Is it for me?"


    Su Yunling: "Give it to me."


    Mrs. Yun:?


    Stopped directly.


    Didn¡¯t give it to her and let her see it?


    Knowing that Su Yunling had something to say later, he looked at him questioningly, waiting for him to continue.


    Su Yunling: "The child gave me a token of love."


    Mrs. Yun, Yun Miao, Yun Sen: "..."


    Is this the annihilation of human nature, or the degeneration of morality?


    Mrs. Yun was speechless for a few seconds, then looked at Su Yunling, then at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you sure about the relationship?"


    Su Yunling: "Almost."


    After finishing speaking, he carried Gu Zhiqi upstairs.


    Mrs. Yun stared at Su Yunling''s back for a few seconds, she didn''t know what to think of, and finally stepped up and followed her upstairs.


    Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi and went to her room.


    After putting him on the bed, he realized that Gu Zhiqi was holding on to the skirt of his clothes. It was loosely held at first, but just as he was about to pull it out, it was held tightly.


    Su Yunling could only keep bending over, with one foot on the floor and the other kneeling on the bed, while his hands were propped on the bed boards on both sides of Gu Zhiqi.


    Because of this action, the two are very close, the distance between the tips of their noses is only two centimeters.


    Su Yunling could clearly feel the little girl''s even breathing, and what''s more, the breathing of the two would be intertwined.


    A trace of restlessness suddenly rose in his body.


    Su Yunling didn''t dare to move, and stared at the person under him for a long time.


    Su Yunling didn''t recover until he heard the ravings from the person below him.


    The seized skirt was still not loosened, but was gripped even tighter.


    Only less than two minutes later, Gu Zhiqi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, and his expression was very disturbed.


    It must be a nightmare.


    "Don''t go."


    Su Yunling only heard two words full of anxiety.


    Su Yunling supported the bed board with one hand, patted Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder again and again, coaxing softly, "Okay, I won''t go."


    I don''t know if Su Yunling''s coaxing voice had an effect, but the uneasiness between Gu Zhixi''s brows gradually dissipated, and he fell into a deep sleep again.


    Su Yunling''s skirt was still being grabbed. Seeing this, Su Yunling didn''t try to pull out the skirt anymore, but supported the bed with one hand, and unbuttoned the suit with the free hand, and then, lightly He quickly took off his coat and left it to Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as Su Yunling came out of the room, he saw three people standing outside the room, and the three of them maintained the posture of eavesdropping.


    "..."


    Because the door was suddenly opened, the scene fell into silence for a while.


    Three seconds later, Mrs. Yun, Yun Sen, and Yun Miao stood up straight, then looked left, right, up and down, and finally saw Su Yunling.


    Mrs. Yun: "Ayun, have you come out? Well, Auntie has something to tell you."


    As soon as Mrs. Yun finished speaking, Yun Miao immediately said, "Master, your flower... a token of love."


    As he said, he handed the jade carving in his arms to Su Yunling.


    Yun Sen followed closely behind, "Master, well, I wish you and Gu Xiaoqi stay together forever and grow old together."


    Su Yunling replied to the three of them with the word "um", and then reached out to take the jade carving and hugged it in her arms.


    Then, Yun Miao and Yun Sen left, leaving only Su Yunling and Mrs. Yun outside the room.


    Mrs. Yun looked at Su Yunling, and the first question she asked was, "Where are your clothes?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1793： Fu Wangchen wakes up; the final appraisal result

    Chapter 1793 Fu Wangchen wakes up; final appraisal result


    Seeing Mrs. Yun''s suspicious and serious expression, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked back at her, "It''s inside, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah Yun, although my aunt also wants Xiqi to become a niece and daughter-in-law as soon as possible, but, Qiqi is still young, and there are some things that I can''t do, which will hurt my body, so you..." Mrs. Yun said earnestly, and at the end said Looking at Su Yunling hesitantly.


    Su Yunling assured with a serious face: "Don''t worry, Auntie, we will not exceed the rules before we get married."


    Mrs. Yun breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, "It''s good that you know."


    **


    The door of Fu Xiyan''s room was knocked suddenly in the middle of the night. Fu Xiyan opened the door and saw Fu Wangchen standing outside the door like an old man.


    "Why?" Because he was woken up in the middle of the night, Fu Xiyan''s tone was not very good.


    Fu Wangchen: "I have something to ask you."


    "What can''t I ask tomorrow, and I have to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night?" Fu Xiyan really wanted to beat Fu Wangchen a little bit.


    Fu Wangchen didn''t care about Fu Xiyan''s mood, and directly asked the question he wanted to ask, "Among the people who came to the house today, is there someone named Gu Zhiqi?"


    Hearing the words, Fu Xiyan glanced at Fu Wangchen inexplicably, and then nodded to Fu Wangchen.


    Fu Wangchen: "Do you know her?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded again.


    Fu Wangchen: "When did you meet?"


    Fu Xiyan thought about it and said, "Last September."


    Fu Wangchen:?


    Why did everyone know her so early?


    Seeing that Fu Wangchen''s face was not very good-looking, Fu Xiyan''s eyes were stained with suspicion, "What? You two have enmity?"


    Before Fu Wangchen opened his mouth, Fu Xiyan said, "Today you are so energetic that you are the one who helped Xiaoqi, so don''t do things like revenge."


    Fu Wangchen: "...Thinking too much."


    For Fu Wangchen''s words, Fu Xiyan still remained skeptical.


    Fu Wangchen continued to ask: "Where did she go?"


    Fu Xiyan stared at Fu Wangchen for a few seconds, and finally replied, "Go to Yun''s house, she lives in Yun''s house."


    Listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Fu Wangchen''s complexion was not very good-looking.


    Haven¡¯t you confirmed your relationship yet?


    Why did they go to Yun''s house?


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan became a little more skeptical about whether Fu Wangchen and Gu Zhiqi had a feud.


    Fu Xiyan was thinking suspiciously when he saw Fu Wangchen stepping away.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan looked at his back and said, "Where are you going?"


    Fu Wangchen: "The Yun family."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    It¡¯s late at night, are you sick?


    Fu Xiyan raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, looked at Fu Wangchen and said: "She will come over tomorrow."


    "If you go over now, the Yun family will not let you in."


    The Yun family only thinks that Fu Wangchen is sick.


    Fu Wangchen stopped in his tracks.


    **


    Early the next morning, Fu Xiyan received news from Jin Huazhu.


    Said that the appraisal results came out, and Gu Zhiqi was Jin Huaqing''s daughter.


    Fu Xiyan was not very surprised by this appraisal result.


    Since the appraisal results from Jin Huazhu came out, the results from Fu Mengchuan''s side should also come out, so Fu Xiyan sent a message to ask Fu Mengchuan.


    Not long after the news was sent, Fu Mengchuan called.


    But after the call was answered, Fu Mengchuan never spoke.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan asked, "Is the appraisal result out?"


    "..."


    There was another long silence. After several seconds, Fu Mengchuan hesitated to speak, "It came out, but it came out, but this result... I think there must be something wrong with this result."


    "Why don''t you wait for me to identify it a few more times?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1794： Fu Wangchen: There is nothing I can’t listen to

    Chapter 1794 Fu Wangchen: There is nothing I can''t listen to


    After listening to Fu Mengchuan''s words, Fu Xiyan can probably guess the result of the appraisal.


    Fu Yingying was born to his father.


    It''s just that his father doesn''t seem to know that Fu Yingying is his own daughter.


    So, who would be the one to swap the two kids?


    Fu Yingying''s biological mother?


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak, and Fu Mengchuan didn''t know what to say. The two talked and fell silent for a long time.


    "Who should I call?"


    A voice sounded behind Fu Xiyan, breaking the silence.


    Fu Xiyan looked back, and found that at some point, there was an extra person in the room.


    However, since you ask that, it shouldn''t be long since you came in.


    Fu Xiyan looked at Fu Wangchen with cold eyes, "You entered someone else''s room and didn''t know how to knock?"


    Fu Wangchen: "The door is not closed."


    After finishing speaking, he shrugged slightly, and then glanced at Fu Xiyan''s cell phone, "Whose phone is it?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Dad."


    Fu Wangchen nodded his head when he heard the words, "Then there is nothing I can''t listen to, just keep fighting, and I''ll tell you something after the fight."


    Fu Mengchuan on the opposite side: "..."


    Who said there is nothing you can''t listen to?


    Listening to Fu Wangchen''s words, the corners of Fu Xiyan''s mouth slightly bent, and he said to Fu Mengchuan meaningfully, "Since the result has come out, Mom and Xiaochen do have the right to know, and..."


    There is no way to continue to hide it.


    Jin Huaqing and Gu Zhiqi''s appraisal results came out, it''s time for their third child to come back and recognize their relatives.


    The room fell into silence again.


    Fu Mengchuan was silent, while Fu Wangchen gave Fu Xiyan a strange look, "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Xiyan glanced at the phone, motioning for Fu Wangchen to ask Fu Mengchuan.


    Seeing this, Fu Wangchen looked puzzled, walked up to Fu Xiyan, and asked Fu Mengchuan, "Dad, are you suffering from some incurable disease, so you are hiding it from me and Mom?"


    Besides this, Fu Wangchen felt that there was nothing to hide from him and Jin Huazhu.


    Oh, that¡¯s not right, there is another possibility, that is¡­


    "Or are you raising your mistress and illegitimate child outside?"


    "..."


    After Fu Wangchen finished asking, the room fell silent again.


    Fu Xiyan glanced at Fu Wangchen, from a certain point of view, Fu Wangchen had guessed right.


    However, instead of raising a mistress and an illegitimate child outside, she raised an illegitimate daughter at home.


    Fu Mengchuan was silent for a few seconds, and finally spoke, "What nonsense? I didn''t raise it!"


    After Fu Mengchuan said these words, Fu Wangchen''s expression was still relaxed, but after thinking about it, he frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you raise it?" Fu Wangchen said in a low voice, then looked at Fu Xiyan, "Does he really have a mistress and an illegitimate child?"


    In an instant, Fu Mengchuan''s roar came from the phone, "You can''t see your father, am I that kind of person?"


    Fu Wangchen: "Know people, know face, but not heart. Although you are my father, I don''t know you very well."


    Fu Mengchuan: "..."


    In the mobile phone, Fu Mengchuan''s heavy breathing could be faintly heard, obviously very angry.


    Fu Wangchen glanced at Fu Xiyan, "What''s going on?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Fu Yingying is not the third child in our family."


    Fu Wangchen:?


    After Fu Xiyan''s voice fell, the room became quiet, and even the sound of Fu Mengchuan''s breathing was held.


    A few seconds later, Fu Wangchen swears and said, "I have long felt that she is not like our Fu..." In the middle of speaking, Fu Wangchen paused, "No, I did it for her and Dad Identification, they are father and daughter."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Fu Mengchuan:? ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1795： Fu Wangchen learned the truth about his life experience

    Chapter 1795 Fu Wangchen learned the truth about his life experience


    "What did you say? Say it again?" Fu Mengchuan raised his voice and roared loudly.


    Fu Xiyan also looked at Fu Wangchen, and asked, "When was the appraisal done?"


    Fu Wangchen: "Five years ago."


    When his mother was pregnant, he was looking forward to it day and night, and he was looking forward to the birth of their third child.


    Unexpectedly, after birth, he would not like her at all.


    When he was young, he didn''t understand these things, but when he grew up, he knew a lot about things, and he began to suspect that Fu Yingying was not a child of their Fu family, so he secretly made an appraisal of Fu Yingying and Fu Mengchuan.


    However, the result disappointed him a bit, it was actually his own.


    but now¡­


    "What''s going on?" Fu Wangchen looked at Fu Xiyan and asked.


    Fu Xiyan told Fu Wangchen that Fu Yingying was not born to Jin Huazhu, but that she and Fu Mengchuan were biological.


    After Fu Wangchen finished listening, he was silent for a few seconds, and then said eccentrically, "No wonder he treats Fu Yingying so well, the relationship is like a real daughter."


    As soon as Fu Wangchen''s words came out, Fu Mengchuan said, "Don''t give me such a bad mood!"


    "I only found out yesterday that she is my own daughter."


    "Besides, I haven''t touched any other women, the illegitimate daughters from there."


    "Someone must have framed me!"


    He doesn''t want to take the blame for things he hasn''t done before.


    If such a big pot is really held on him, maybe his wife and children will be separated.


    So, resolutely don''t let this pot be held on him!


    Listening to Fu Mengchuan''s words, Fu Wangchen glanced at Fu Xiyan, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Fu Wangchen pondered for two seconds, and said to Fu Mengchuan on the other end of the phone, "Are you sure you haven''t had any other women, for example, being tricked or something?"


    Fu Mengchuan looked distressed, "If there is, do I need to worry so much?"


    Fu Wangchen: "Where''s the sperm? Have you donated it?"


    Fu Mengchuan: "No."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Fu Xiyan thought deeply, "I remember, grandpa said that you once fell into the hands of the Tongtian Sect."


    Before, he didn''t think about it.


    Hearing Fu Wangchen mention sperm, he remembered the genetic experiment.


    You know, both Tongtianjiao and Angel like to do genetic experiments very much.


    Could it be that Fu Yingying is an experimental subject who happened to use Fu Mengchuan''s genes?


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, Fu Mengchuan immediately said, "Yes, yes, that''s what happened. At that time, they extracted my genes."


    It''s been almost twenty years since this happened, and Fu Mengchuan had almost forgotten about it. It was only after Fu Xiyan said this that he remembered it.


    Fu Wangchen stretched out his hand, touched his chin, and looked thoughtful, "So Fu Yingying is very likely to be an experimental subject carrying dad''s gene."


    Fu Xiyan: "Maybe."


    Fu Mengchuan: "Why maybe, it must be like this, otherwise, where did she come from?"


    As long as Fu Mengchuan does not cheat, Fu Wangchen doesn''t care at all about whose child Fu Yingying is, "Since Fu Yingying is not the third child of our family, what about our third child?"


    As soon as Fu Wangchen''s question came out, Fu Mengchuan said, "I have already sent people to Zhongzhou City, and I will try to..."


    Before Fu Mengchuan finished speaking, Fu Xiyan interrupted, "I have found it."


    Fu Mengchuan:?


    found it?


    It was only yesterday that I found out that the child was lost, but today I found out that the child was found. Fu Mengchuan couldn''t react.


    Fu Wangchen: "Found it? Where is he?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1796： Fu Xiyan: Xiaoqi is the third child in our family

    Chapter 1796 Fu Xiyan: Xiaoqi is the third child in our family


    Over there, Fu Mengchuan also began to listen.


    Fu Xiyan: "You have all seen that Xiao Qi is the third child in our family."


    Fu Mengchuan:? !


    Fu Wangchen:? !


    "Xiao Qi? Gu Zhiqi? Are you...sure?" Fu Wangchen''s eyes widened a little, looking at Fu Xiyan in disbelief.


    So, can wishes really come true?


    When he met Gu Zhiqi in Zhongzhou City before, he still thought that it would be great if she was his sister.


    did not expect¡­


    It didn''t take long before the wish came true.


    Fu Xiyan nodded to Fu Wangchen.


    Fu Mengchuan finally recovered from the shock, but he still asked with some uncertainty, "Is the Xiao Qi you''re talking about Master Gu?"


    Fu Xiyan: "It''s her."


    Fu Mengchuan: "His grandma''s, this is too scary!"


    "No wonder, I felt familiar with that little girl the first time I saw her. It turns out that she is you..."


    Halfway through the speech, Fu Mengchuan stopped talking and started hahaha.


    Laughing like a fool.


    Fu Xiyan and Fu Wangchen both expressed dislike for this.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t want to hear his devilish laughter anymore, but said, "Come back as soon as possible. When you come back, call Fu Yingying too."


    In addition to the matter of life experience, it just so happened that Fu Xiyan also wanted to ask Fu Yingying about the old man''s life in person.


    Fu Mengchuan stopped laughing when he heard the words, "Okay, I''ll go find your mother first, and bring Fu Yingying back later."


    Since he knew that Fu Yingying was his own daughter, Fu Mengchuan didn''t know how to face Jin Huazhu.


    it''s good now.


    Fu Xiyan responded, and then hung up the phone.


    Fu Wangchen looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "How do you know that Gu Zhiqi is the third child in our family?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Mom did a personal test."


    Fu Wangchen: "...Mom also knows?"


    Fu Xiyan nodded.


    Fu Wangchen was silent, and then asked, "Then how did you find out that Fu Yingying was not born by mother?"


    Fu Xiyan thought about it, but still told Fu Wangchen what happened.


    By the way, he also told Fu Wangchen that Gu Zhiqi was born of Jin Hua Qing, not Jin Hua Zhu.


    After listening to Fu Wangchen, he cursed secretly, "I knew it a year ago, why don''t you tell me?"


    Fu Xiyan didn''t speak.


    At the beginning, after learning that Fu Yingying was Fu Mengchuan''s biological daughter, Fu Xiyan found it hard to accept it.


    As long as Fu Mengchuan is not that kind to Jin Huazhu, he must have exposed the matter.


    But he couldn''t bear to destroy the relationship between his parents. In addition, he also had some evasive mentality, so he kept procrastinating.


    Dragging to the end, I became less and less courageous to speak.


    Finally, Fu Xiyan told Fu Wangchen, "Xiao Qi''s real background cannot be known to others, and she will be the third child in our family."


    Fu Wangchen waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to tell me, I know."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Didn''t you say, is she coming home today? When will she come?"


    Originally, she came to Fu Xiyan to ask about this matter, but she unexpectedly found a younger sister by accident.


    Fu Xiyan: "We''ll talk about it when parents come back."


    **


    After the paternity test results came out, Jin Huazhu told his elder brother and younger brother the results.


    However, she only told them that Fu Yingying was not Jin Huaqing''s daughter, but Gu Zhiqi was. She didn''t say that Fu Yingying and Fu Mengchuan were biological father and daughter.


    After learning about this, Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin were silent for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1797： The Jin family learned the truth

    Chapter 1797 The Jin family learned the truth


    After a long time, the head of the Jin family said with a straight face: "Before, Ah Ran said that the girl looked like the Jin family, and asked me to check if there was any blood in the family. , it turned out to be Qingqing''s daughter."


    Although I don''t like Fu Yingying.


    But he never thought about the fact that Fu Yingying was not Jin Huaqing''s own.


    Now that I think about it, I regret it, why didn''t I think about it.


    Thinking about it, Patriarch Jin sighed again, "We are sorry for Qingqing, for letting her child live outside for so many years."


    I have met Gu Zhiqi several times, and the head of the Jin family knows Gu Zhiqi a little bit.


    He is already very good at medicine at a young age, and according to Ah Lu, he is still a very powerful mystic teacher.


    It¡¯s so small, but it¡¯s already so powerful. I think it¡¯s been a lot of hardships before.


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Jin felt a pain in his heart.


    Uncle Jin also blamed himself when he heard this, but he was more angry, "I don''t know which son of a bitch, but actually exchanged the two children. It''s best not to let me find out."


    Listening to the words of the two, Jin Huazhu sighed softly, "If I had known that the little genius doctor that Layer Ran was talking about was Qi Qi, I shouldn''t have returned to the Ancient Martial World that day."


    She only found out today that her elder brother and younger brother had already met Qi Qi.


    I knew earlier that the genius doctor Jin Cairan was looking for was Gu Zhiqi, so I didn''t rush back to Fu''s house back then.


    If you encounter it, you will be able to recognize it at a glance.


    Gu Zhiqi and Jin Huaqing don''t look alike.


    But if you look carefully, you can find that there are some subtle similarities between the eyebrows and eyes of the two.


    Jin Huazhu is the person who knows Jin Huaqing best, so she can see the similarities between Gu Zhiqi and Jin Huaqing at a glance.


    Both Patriarch Jin and Uncle Jin didn''t even know that Fu Yingying was not Jin Huaqing''s daughter. Even if they thought Gu Zhiqi had a kind face, they wouldn''t think about it.


    Patriarch Jin sighed again when he heard this, and said, "Oh~ Maybe it''s God''s will."


    As soon as Patriarch Jin said this, Jin Huazhu fell silent.


    It is indeed God''s will.


    Originally, there were two chances to meet each other before, but they were still missed.


    Thinking of something, the head of the Jin family looked at Jin Huazhu and asked, "Now that the child has been found, how do you plan to arrange it later? When will you recognize your relatives? Are you going to hold a banquet?"


    Jin Huazhu: "If you recognize your relatives, you can do it anytime."


    "As for the banquet... Qiqi said that it doesn''t matter."


    "However, I mean the banquet must be held, but it can be postponed."


    "The child is in the third year of high school, and the college entrance examination is coming soon, so there is no delay."


    "It just so happens that in August this year, the child will be an adult, and when the time comes, we will hold a recognition banquet and a coming-of-age ceremony together."


    "Also, I plan to let Xiqi enter the Jin family tree, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, the head of the Jin family immediately nodded in agreement, "I think so too. After all, the child is not really related by blood to the Fu family. It is more appropriate to enter the Jin family tree."


    "It''s just that, on the bright side, he is Fu Mengchuan''s child after all. Will the Fu family agree?"


    Jin Huazhu: "I will agree."


    Jin Patriarch listened and nodded, "That''s it."


    There are too many annoying people in the Fu family.


    Especially, the elders with eyes on the top of their heads are very annoying.


    There is also Fu Mengyao.


    Moreover, according to how much Fu Mengyao loves Fu Yingying, Fu Yingying may continue to stay in the Fu family.


    The Jin family is different. Their family style has always been strict, and there is no one with bad character.


    Moreover, both Layer Ran and Layer Green like that little girl.


    The most important thing is that the blood of the Jin family should be included in the Jin family''s genealogy.


    Uncle Jin, who was sitting on the side, listened to the conversation between the two and agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1798： Zhizhi: No puppy love

    Chapter 1798 Zhi Zhi: No Puppy Love


    Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan only returned to the ancient martial world at night.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Fu Yingying to go back to the ancient martial world together, but Fu Yingying has gone to Zhongzhou City, and she will not come back in a short time.


    In this way, Fu Mengchuan couldn''t bring him back.


    After Fu Xiyan learned of this, he suspected that Fu Yingying did it on purpose, so he directly sent Fu Yu and Fu Zhou to Zhongzhou City to arrest people.


    Even so, Fu Yingying won''t come back for a while, so the matter of living can only be put on hold for the time being.


    Tonight is a family dinner, so it doesn''t matter if Fu Yingying is there or not.


    The purpose of holding this family banquet is mainly for both parties to confirm the results of the appraisal, and let Gu Zhixi identify the person by the way.


    However, I have met Gu Zhiqi before, so after one night, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After the family banquet, Gu Zhiqi went upstairs to check on Mr. Fu''s situation before leaving.


    Jin Huazhu, Fu Mengchuan, and Fu Xiyan had something to discuss, so they asked Fu Wangchen to send Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling sent a message to Gu Zhiqi in advance, saying that a driver came to pick her up.


    Knowing that someone came to pick up Gu Zhiqi, Fu Wangchen planned to send him to the door.


    Fu Wangchen walked behind Gu Zhiqi slowly, without saying a word all the way, until he saw Yun''s car, Fu Wangchen suddenly spoke and called Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head, glanced at Fu Wangchen who was several steps behind him, his eyes were stained with inquiry.


    Fu Wangchen put his hands in his pockets, looked at Gu Zhixi from afar and said, "You didn''t call me brother tonight."


    They all changed their names to their parents, and Fu Xiyan was also called Brother Yan, only him... the second brother didn''t even hear it.


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, clicked his tongue secretly, and then said: "Second brother?"


    Fu Wangchen raised the corner of his mouth slightly upon hearing this, but quickly suppressed it, "Well, be careful on the road."


    Gu Zhiqi turned around to leave, but was stopped by Fu Wangchen, "Wait!"


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at him.


    Fu Wangchen: "You are not even eighteen years old, you are not allowed to fall in love early."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Is Dang Ge Dang addicted?


    "good."


    She has lived for hundreds of years, not a puppy love.


    While thinking, Gu Zhiqi waved to Fu Wangchen, and trotted to the side of Yun''s car.


    Gu Zhiqi just opened the door when he saw Su Yunling sitting in the car.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled deeply, bent down and got into the car.


    "Brother, are you here to pick me up again?" Gu Zhiqi frowned and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Fu Wangchen outside the car, and then said meaningfully, "Just now, why did I seem to hear someone promise that Fu''s second child will not fall in love early?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I really don''t have a puppy love."


    Su Yunling:?


    His eyes paused for a moment, then he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Then what was last night?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi leaned towards Su Yunling, put his arms around his waist, and looked up at Su Yunling slightly.


    "I want to confess something to you." Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Su Yunling''s question, but said this to Su Yunling seriously.


    Su Yunling:?


    Confession?


    Thinking of a script she had read before, Su Yunling''s eyes darkened even more.


    Don¡¯t tell him that everything happened last night because she played truth or dare and lost?


    "What are you confessing? You said that everything happened last night is not counted?" Su Yunling half-closed her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve actually lived for more than 800 years, so it''s not considered puppy love."


    As he spoke, his eyes were tinged with innocence and he looked at Su Yunling obediently, "So, will brother despise me?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1799： Meeting across time and space, isnt it destined to be something?

    Seeing that Su Yunling was silent, Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, continued to look at Su Yunling, and muttered in a low voice, "Why don''t you speak, you really hate it?"


    Looking at the person leaning on her arms, Su Yunling also stretched out his arms to wrap her around her, feeling an unprecedented satisfaction in her heart.


    Looked at Gu Zhiqi with a slight smile, and said, "How could it be?"


    Let¡¯s not say whether the fact that she is more than eight hundred years old is true or not.


    He likes her, regardless of age.


    Getting a satisfactory answer, Gu Zhiqi frowned, leaned against Su Yunling''s arms and rubbed gently.


    That''s great, since then there is an extra humanoid pillow.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looking at the person leaning in her arms, her heart beat faster.


    The more you want to control, the more you can''t control it.


    So, Su Yunling chose to divert his attention, "You have a good relationship with Fu Laoer?"


    If he remembered correctly, the two had just met when they were in Zhongzhou City.


    It''s only been a few days, but Fu Laoer has started to care about her emotional problems.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I didn''t know before, but in the future, I guess it is good."


    Su Yunling:?


    Slightly drooping eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and finally told Su Yunling about finding his biological parents.


    Su Yun fell silent after listening, with a complicated expression on his face.


    After a long time, he bent his lips and said, "It seems that we are destined by fate."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and looked at Su Yunling with a questioning face.


    Su Yunling said in a calm manner: "My mother and Aunt Hua are good friends. The two of them made an appointment. If they have a son and a daughter in the future, they will be in-laws."


    Su Yunling''s mother only gave birth to him.


    Logically speaking, the marriage contract should fall on Su Yunling and the youngest of the Fu family.


    Later, it was true, the marriage contract fell on Su Yunling and Fu Yingying.


    Although it has been lifted.


    However, if Gu Zhiqi and Fu Yingying had not been exchanged, Su Yunling thought, he would not let the engagement be dissolved.


    This was the first time Gu Zhiqi heard of this, so he asked, "So, you had a marriage contract with Fu Yingying before?"


    Su Yun heard the words, and immediately explained, "It has been lifted."


    It was originally a verbal marriage contract, which was also considered by the parents of both parties.


    If the two children grow up and like each other, they will be officially engaged.


    After finishing speaking, Su Yunling regretted a little bit, "If I had known that you were the youngest of the Fu family, I wouldn''t..."


    Halfway through the speech, Su Yunling did not continue.


    If it happens again, he should still call off the engagement.


    Seeing him stop suddenly, Gu Zhiqi looked up at him, and said seriously: "Even if there is no engagement, we are destined."


    She has traveled through time and space to meet him, isn''t this predestined?


    Su Yun heard the words, smiled lightly and said: "Well, it is destined."


    **


    Fu''s family.


    Jin Huazhu, Fu Mengchuan, and Fu Xiyan went to the study together.


    After entering the study, Jin Huazhu looked at Fu Xiyan and asked, "Qiqi said she went back to the Yun family, and she and the Yun family?"


    Fu Xiyan: "She is dating the third child."


    Last night, Su Yunling posted a bouquet of jade-carved roses in Moments, with a text as a token of love, and below are the blessings of many people.


    Fu Xiyan guessed that the two should really confirm their relationship.


    If it was before, he would definitely send blessings along with him, but when he thought that Gu Zhiqi was his sister, Fu Xiyan couldn''t say those blessings.


    Even wanted to beat him up.


    But he can''t.


    Not to mention, he can''t beat Su Yunling, even if he can beat him, he can''t.


    After all, Su Yunling knew Gu Zhiqi earlier than Gu Zhiqi knew him.

 Chapter 1800： Learned that the Sumerians had a relationship with Zhizhi

    In Gu Zhiqi''s heart, Su Yunling is more important.


    Thus, after thinking twice, Fu Xiyan neither sent blessings to Su Yunling nor commented on other things, but directly chose to ignore the news.


    As long as he pretends not to see, his sister hasn''t been kidnapped yet.


    However, in the end, ignoring failed.


    Because Su Yunling sent him a private message.


    First is a photo, and then a token of love.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t reply to him, so he kept sending photos repeatedly, and asked from time to time, "Does it look good?"


    Fu Xiyan couldn''t take it anymore, so he reluctantly congratulated Su Yunling, and in this way, Su Yunling calmed down.


    "What? Already dating?" Hearing what Fu Xiyan said, Fu Mengchuan was shocked.


    Although Fu Mengchuan had seen that the relationship between the two children was unusual before, it was obvious that the boy from the Su family was still chasing someone.


    Are you together now?


    I didn''t feel it before, but now... Fu Mengchuan feels uncomfortable when he thinks that the girl who has just arrived has been raped by a pig.


    However I used to think of Su Yunling, it was not pleasing to my eyes.


    Now, thinking about all his good points, he still can''t please his eyes.


    Fu Xiyan just glanced at Fu Mengchuan and didn''t say anything, which was a tacit agreement.


    Seeing this, Fu Mengchuan gritted his teeth and said, "Good boy."


    After listening to Fu Xiyan''s words, Jin Huazhu also frowned slightly, "Acquaintance?"


    "How did I hear that child Ayun and Yunyi..."


    Jin Huazhu didn''t continue to say the following words, but looked up at Fu Xiyan.


    In the past few years, she didn''t spend much time in the ancient martial arts world, and she only heard rumors about Su Yunling and Yunyi.


    Fu Xiyan: "It''s all rumors."


    Jin Huazhu listened and nodded slightly, "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Fu Mengchuan:?


    Where is it?


    "Ah Yun can be regarded as the one we watched growing up, and he is very good in all aspects. If Xiqi is with him, it is the most suitable."


    "only¡­"


    When Jin Huazhu said this, he sighed softly.


    The daughter who had just been found was so missed. After all, she was still in a bad mood.


    The study room fell into silence for a while.


    They are all heartbroken that the newly found daughter (sister) has been raped by a pig.


    After a long time, Jin Huazhu calmed down and said again, "I came here to tell you something."


    "I''m going to let Xiqi enter the Jin family tree." Jin Huazhu said, looking up at Fu Mengchuan and Fu Xiyan, "What do you think?"


    Fu Mengchuan unconditionally supports Jin Huazhu''s words, "I listen to you."


    Fu Xiyan pondered for two seconds, and then said, "This is very good."


    "Since that''s the case, let the Fu family take care of it, you father and son." Jin Huazhu didn''t even bother to deal with those people in the Fu family.


    Fu Mengchuan nodded repeatedly when he heard it, "No problem, leave this matter to Ayan, he will definitely be able to handle it."


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Dad.


    Afterwards, Jin Huazhu told Fu Mengchuan and Fu Xiyan about the arrangements for the wedding ceremony.


    After Jin Huazhu finished speaking, it was Fu Mengchuan''s turn.


    "Well, wife, I also have something to tell you." Fu Mengchuan said to Jin Huazhu hesitantly.


    Jin Huazhu looked at him like this, and knew what he was going to say.


    Sure enough, Fu Mengchuan hesitated and confessed to Jin Huazhu that Fu Yingying was his own daughter.

 Chapter 1801： How to arrange Fu Yingying?

    After finishing speaking, he repeatedly emphasized to Jin Huazhu that he had never had any other women, and by the way told Jin Huazhu the possibility that the father and son had analyzed together.


    After Jin Huazhu finished listening, he didn''t speak, but lowered his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After finishing speaking, Fu Mengchuan looked at Jin Huazhu who was silent, "Honey, you... say something."


    Jin Huazhu was silent for a long time, then looked up at Fu Mengchuan, and said, "I believe you for now, if one day, I find out that you lied to me..."


    Fu Mengchuan: "There will never be that day!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you!"


    Jin Huazhu heard it, but just gave a faint "hmm".


    When she doubted Fu Mengchuan before, she didn''t have the heart to say anything to Fu Mengchuan.


    Now, knowing that Fu Mengchuan is innocent, she will naturally not say anything.


    On the contrary, I feel a little relieved.


    The matter of Fu Yingying was like a thorn in her heart.


    Because of Fu Mengchuan''s unconditional love for her, and because of her greed, she chose to bury that thorn.


    Today, that thorn has been pulled out.


    Fu Mengchuan saw that Jin Huazhu was not angry at all, so he immediately smiled cheerfully.


    But immediately, he stopped laughing, because Fu Xiyan asked, "How do you plan to arrange Fu Yingying?"


    The silly smile on Fu Mengchuan''s face disappeared immediately, and he frowned in distress.


    If Fu Yingying has nothing to do with him, it''s okay, just find his parents and send him back.


    However, Fu Yingying is his biological daughter, and he has the obligation to raise her.


    Thinking of this, Fu Mengchuan looked at Jin Huazhu with a sad face and said, "Honey, can I raise her for a while longer?"


    Jin Huazhu''s expression did not change, but Fu Xiyan''s expression was not very good-looking.


    Fu Wangchen, who happened to push open the study door and came in, directly asked, "Who is raising? Fu Yingying?"


    "Keeping at home will hinder who''s eyes?"


    "That woman is not a good thing, it doesn''t matter if she gets in my eyes, but what if she gets in my little sister''s eyes?"


    "Originally, my little sister didn''t have any sense of belonging to this family, and if Fu Yingying was allowed to stay at home, maybe she wouldn''t even want to come."


    Fu Wangchen said, shrugging.


    As soon as Fu Wangchen''s words came out, Jin Huazhu and Fu Xiyan changed their faces immediately.


    Seeing this, Fu Mengchuan glared at Fu Wangchen, telling him not to interrupt, but he immediately explained: "It must not be kept at home, I will buy her a house in the imperial capital, and then support her from studying to graduation, after all , I am her biological father, so I can''t really ignore her."


    It is impossible to keep at home.


    Originally, thinking that Fu Yingying is the daughter of Jin Huaqing, these years, it was enough to wrong her son and wife.


    Every time Fu Yingying and Fu Wangchen had conflicts, because Fu Wangchen was ignorant, he always stood by Fu Yingying''s side most of the time.


    Moreover, every time a conflict is over, it is always Fu Wangchen who runs away from home.


    Fu Mengchuan also felt bad.


    However, Fu Yingying cannot be really blamed.


    After all, not biological.


    Speaking seriously, there will always be a sense of guilt in my heart, especially when I still face an orphan girl.


    But now, there are not so many worries.


    Just because Fu Yingying is not Jin Huaqing''s daughter, she should move out.


    Fu Mengchuan did have the obligation to bring up Fu Yingying, and Jin Huazhu didn''t make things difficult for him, but just said, "You can arrange it yourself. However, there will be a family banquet between Xiqi and Xiaochen in the future, and she can''t participate."


    Since she is not Qingqing''s daughter, there is no reason for her children to be wronged because of her.

 Chapter 1802： Grandpas illness is related to Fu Yingying

    In the past, because Fu Yingying was Qingqing''s daughter, she could bear with her forever.


    But in the future, it will be impossible.


    When Fu Mengchuan heard this, he immediately said, "Certainly not, she will not attend any family banquets."


    Supporting her to graduate from university is already the best of humanity.


    Others are impossible.


    To be honest, after all, he has raised Fu Yingying for so many years, and he does have a bit of father-daughter affection for Fu Yingying.


    But only a little.


    And he will not make his wife and son unhappy just because of this feeling.


    In the final analysis, nothing is as important as a wife.


    Seeing that the two had already discussed it, Fu Xiyan was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "I have something to say, maybe after finishing talking, you will not arrange Fu Yingying like this."


    Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan heard the words and immediately looked at Fu Xiyan.


    Of course, there is also Fu Wangchen.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three, Fu Xiyan continued to speak: "Grandpa''s illness is related to Fu Yingying."


    The three members of the Fu family:?


    "Do you know where the pen holder in the studio in the backyard came from?" After Fu Xiyan finished speaking, he set his eyes on Fu Mengchuan.


    Obviously, this question is mainly about Fu Mengchuan.


    After all, many things in the studio were bought by Fu Mengchuan.


    Fu Mengchuan shook his head when he heard the words, expressing that he didn''t know. After shaking his head, he added, "Fu Yingying set it up by herself."


    "Is there a problem with the pen holder?" Fu Wangchen frowned and looked at Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan: "A formation was placed on that pen holder, and Grandpa''s life was sucked away by that pen holder."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the faces of the three people in the study changed.


    Fu Wangchen''s face was even more ugly.


    No wonder, when he walked into the studio that day, he smelled a bad smell.


    Not only did he stink, he was forcibly drawn into a dark and terrifying world.


    Up to now, Fu Wangchen can still clearly recall some pictures.


    "Calm down and concentrate." A cold voice rang in Fu Wangchen''s ear, pulling Fu Wangchen back to reality.


    Fu Wangchen glanced sideways at Fu Xiyan who had just spoken.


    "Didn''t you already cultivate a new mental method? Why are you still running out of energy?" Fu Xiyan said while taking out the incense burner from the ring, lit the incense and put it aside.


    Fu Wangchen was stunned for a moment, only to realize that he almost lost his energy just now.


    Besides, Fu Mengchuan looked at Fu Wangchen, and said, "I didn''t use any energy, and there was nothing here that caused my energy to go berserk. Why did my energy suddenly go berserk?"


    Fu Wangchen: "It''s okay, I just thought of some bad things."


    The three members of the Fu family frowned when they heard the words.


    "Just thinking about it will cause energy to run wild?" Fu Xiyan frowned and asked Fu Wangchen.


    Fu Wangchen shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know, "Let''s continue talking about Fu Yingying."


    Fu Xiyan was a little worried about Fu Wangchen''s situation, stared at him for a long time, and found that his outgoing energy seemed to be a little more restrained, and he couldn''t help feeling strange.


    However, I didn''t think about it any more, but continued to talk about life with the three of them.


    "After the breath is sucked into the pen holder, the pen holder will transfer it to the brush, and finally, it will be injected into the painting."


    "Several of Fu Yingying''s paintings are full of grandpa''s life."


    After hearing Fu Xiyan''s words, the complexions of the three members of the Fu family suddenly changed, and they were all very ugly.


    Fu Mengchuan couldn''t believe it.


    And Jin Huazhu and Fu Wangchen''s eyes contained anger, obviously, they were very angry at Fu Yingying''s behavior.


    Because the old man was trapped, and because Fu Yingying actually used this method to paint.

 Chapter 1803： to Fus

    Fu Wangchen sneered and said: "It''s no wonder why I haven''t been able to really enter the Tao for so many years. It turns out that I use this kind of heresy to paint."


    Fu Mengchuan recovered from the shock, slapped the desk directly, and said loudly, "You bastard! How could you do such a harmful thing?!"


    At this moment, Fu Mengchuan even doubted whether Fu Yingying was his own.


    If so, when did their Fu family ever show up...


    Oh, there was one, Fu Mengyao.


    However, no matter how bad Fu Mengyao''s personality is, he would definitely not do such a rebellious thing as trapping his grandfather''s life in the painting.


    Fu Xiyan continued to Fu Mengchuan: "I have already sent people to Zhongzhou City to arrest people. If she really trapped Grandpa''s life in the painting, let alone let the Fu family continue to support her, can she get out of the Fu family alive? Not necessarily."


    This kind of rebellious and outrageous thing, if kept, will harm people.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi stayed in the ancient martial world for a few more days, while painting bamboo for Jin''s legs, he waited for Fu Yingying to come back.


    After waiting for about five days, Fu Yingying was brought back, saying that she had already entered the ancient martial arts world.


    As soon as she received the news, Gu Zhiqi went to Fu''s house, accompanied by Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    Su Yunling did it to accompany Gu Zhiqi, while Tang Yichen did it to watch the excitement.


    Five days are enough for many people who have a good relationship with Fu Xiyan to know that Fu Yingying and Gu Zhiqi are wrong.


    Tang Yichen also knew.


    Anyway, the first time Tang Yichen heard the news, he couldn''t believe it, and then he felt envy and hatred towards the Fu family and the Jin family.


    At this time, Tang Yichen began to complain about the injustice of fate.


    He has been looking forward to his sister for so long, but in the end, most of the people who play well with him have sisters, but he doesn''t have one.


    After finally focusing on one, the one who wanted to abduct her home, unexpectedly, became the sister of a good brother.


    Can¡¯t accept it, can¡¯t accept it at all.


    So, Tang Yichen has ignored Fu Xiyan for five whole days.


    Jin layer dyed he also ignored.


    If it weren''t for the excitement of Fu''s family to watch today, Tang Yichen wouldn''t even go.


    When the three arrived at Fu''s house, there were already many people in Fu''s house.


    In addition to the Fu family, there are also Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue.


    However, Meng Yunhe and Gu Xiyue didn''t come to see the fun, but to see if Fu Yingying had the old man''s luck.


    However, it is a pity that Fu Yingying has not come yet.


    I heard about Fu Yingying and Gu Zhiqi''s quarrel.


    So, at this moment, the moods of both of them are very complicated.


    Gu Xiyue was very upset when the younger sister she had just met became someone else''s younger sister.


    Meng Yunhe''s mood is also complicated, but most of them are happy and proud. After all, the mysterious master he admired has suddenly become a cousin. Although he is a distant relative, he is also related to Master Gu.


    Having such an excellent cousin, who wouldn''t be proud?


    When the three of Gu Zhiqi walked into Fu''s house, Meng Yunhe was the first to find out.


    "Gu... Cousin Xiqi, are you here?" Meng Yunhe said happily when he saw Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Yichen, who was following Gu Zhiqi, paused slightly, and then his eyes fell on Meng Yunhe.


    What is this dog barking...


    Although, it seems that she is definitely a cousin.


    It''s very good, the bad mood is even worse.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Meng Yunhe.


    As soon as Meng Yunhe''s words came out, other people also looked over, and then greeted Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three said hello one by one.


    Of course, Tang Yichen passed Fu Xiyan and Meng Yunhe.


    There is still one more update, it will be updated late

 Chapter 1804： Fu Yingying was kidnapped

    Jin Huazhu waved to Gu Zhiqi, and let her sit beside him, "The person hasn''t arrived yet, so we have to wait a little longer."


    As soon as Fu Yingying entered the ancient martial arts world, Gu Zhiqi and the others received the news and rushed over immediately.


    However, the entrance of the ancient martial world is a bit far from the Fu family, so Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue and others arrived at the Fu family, but Fu Yingying hadn''t arrived yet.


    However, it shouldn''t take long.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then glanced at Jin Huazhu''s legs, "Do you feel better today?"


    Jin Huazhu nodded, with a smile in his eyes, "I feel better every day."


    I didn¡¯t feel much before, but in the past two days, I have felt a little.


    This leg has been lame for more than 20 years, and now there is hope of recovery. It is impossible to say that I am unhappy.


    I thought this would be like this for the rest of my life, but I didn''t expect that it was my daughter who was cured in the end.


    I don''t know Jin Huazhu''s mind, since I''m idle anyway, Gu Zhiqi checked Jin Huazhu.


    Used to see Jin Huazhu''s aloof and cold appearance, everyone was a little surprised to see Jin Huazhu''s tender and caring mother.


    However, they didn''t say anything, but chatted on their own.


    About five minutes later, there was a noise outside the door.


    "Fu Yu, are you deaf? Who allowed you to tie Yingying?"


    "Let go of Yingying!"


    Anyone who is familiar with this voice knows that it is Fu Mengyao''s voice.


    Fu Xiyan frowned slightly, and glanced at Fu Mengchuan, "Did you tell aunt?"


    Fu Mengchuan shook his head immediately.


    He just knew that Fu Mengyao might come back to make trouble, so he deliberately kept it from Fu Mengyao, but now, why did he follow him?


    Obviously, Fu Mengyao''s words didn''t work well with Fu Yu. Soon, Fu Yu came in with Fu Yingying.


    Beside ??, Fu Mengyao, who was still barking his teeth and claws, wished to tear Fu Yu apart.


    Fu Yu: "Master, someone has been kidnapped."


    Actually, until now, Fu Yu didn''t know why he and Fu Zhou suddenly asked him and Fu Zhou to arrest Fu Yingying.


    I ran to Zhongzhou City to catch it.


    "Fu Xiyan! Are you crazy? Why do you want people to catch you?" As soon as Fu Mengyao saw Fu Xiyan, the target of Fu Mengyao''s anger became Fu Xiyan.


    Fu Xiyan ignored her, but turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi. He wanted to make sure that Fu Yingying was lucky.


    Since Fu Yingying and Fu Mengyao entered the door, Gu Zhiqi''s gaze has been on Fu Yingying.


    Apart from Fu Yingying''s own luck, Fu Yingying only has her luck on her body, and the old man''s luck is earlier... well, Fu Mengyao''s.


    Not only that, the old man spent most of his life on Fu Mengyao.


    Before Fu Xiyan got an answer from Gu Zhiqi, Fu Mengyao spoke again.


    "Fu Xiyan, are you deaf? I''m talking to you!" Fu Mengyao scolded, while walking quickly towards Fu Xiyan, reaching out to grab Fu Xiyan''s collar.


    Jin Huazhu saw this, moved his fingers, and manipulated the pen to hit Fu Mengyao.


    Fu Mengyao reacted quickly and dodged.


    "Jin painting bamboo? What are you doing?"


    "Fu Xiyan tied Yingying, did you instigate it? Why are you so bad?"


    Fu Mengyao is like a mad dog, who will bite whoever he catches.


    Although this kind of thing has happened before, it is obvious that the occasion is wrong today.


    Fu Mengchuan''s forehead twitched when he heard it, "Fu Yu, tie up Fu Mengyao for me too, and gag her too."


    When Fu Mengyao heard the words, there was a trace of astonishment in his eyes, "Fu Mengchuan, what did you say?"


    Fu Mengchuan glanced at Fu Yu, "Why are you still standing, tie it up."


    Fu Yu: Stand still and wait for the master''s order.


    Of course, Fu Yu didn''t dare to say that. After Fu Xiyan nodded, he walked straight towards Fu Mengyao.

 Chapter 1805： confrontation

    Chapter 1805 Confrontation


    Fu Mengyao naturally wouldn''t obediently wait to be tied up, and when he saw Fu Yu coming in, he immediately resisted.


    Unfortunately, he was not Fu Yu''s opponent at all. After a while, he was **** by Fu Yu.


    "Fu Mengchuan, you... um." Before Fu Mengyao finished speaking, his mouth was gagged.


    Fu Mengyao kept whining, staring at Fu Mengchuan.


    Without Fu Mengyao''s cursing, the living room immediately became much quieter.


    "Dad, brother, why...why did you tie me and my aunt?" Fu Yingying had been quiet since entering the living room of Fu''s house. Seeing that Fu Mengyao was being tied up, Fu Yingying opened her mouth.


    It was Fu Mengchuan and Fu Xiyan who were asking, and Fu Mengchuan was looking.


    Facing Fu Yingying''s clear and bright eyes with a bit of aggrieved and confused eyes, Fu Mengchuan immediately looked away, "I want you back because of two things."


    Fu Yingying pursed her lips and did not speak, waiting for Fu Mengchuan to continue.


    Fu Mengchuan: "The first thing is about your life experience. You and Qiqi had the wrong hug when you were young. From now on, you will not be the third lady of the Fu family."


    As soon as Fu Mengchuan''s words fell, Fu Yingying''s eyes were stained with astonishment, and she looked at Fu Mengchuan in disbelief, "I hugged... the wrong hug?"


    Not only Fu Yingying, but also Fu Mengyao was also taken aback.


    Looked at Fu Yingying, then at Gu Zhiqi, and fell silent for a moment.


    After Fu Yingying came back to her senses, she quickly glanced at the living room, and finally landed on Gu Zhiqi, the only person she had never seen before, "Is it because she hugged her wrong?"


    Before Fu Mengchuan could say anything more, Fu Yingying gave a bitter smile and whispered to herself, "No wonder, no wonder big brother and mother...they don''t like me."


    "It turns out that I am not born of the Fu family at all."


    Fu Yingying''s voice became lower and lower, and finally, she smiled self-deprecatingly and lowered her head.


    Seeing this, Fu Mengchuan was silent, feeling a little unbearable in his heart.


    However, he did not forget business.


    "The second thing, I want to ask you, where did the pen holder in your studio come from?"


    Fu Yingying lowered her eyes slightly, she was sad to herself, when she heard Fu Mengchuan''s words, she sniffed lightly, and then said, "My aunt sent me."


    Fu Mengchuan frowned when he heard the words, looked at Fu Mengyao, and said coldly, "Did you give the pen holder to Fu Yingying?"


    Fu Mengyao stared at Fu Mengchuan, with the shock and anger that had not completely faded in his eyes, and whined a few times at Fu Mengchuan.


    Seeing this, Fu Mengchuan glanced at Fu Yu.


    Fu Yu understood, and immediately tore off the tape on Fu Mengchuan''s mouth.


    "What did you just say? What is wrong? Who told you?" Apparently, Fu Mengyao was still in shock of the two children being wrong.


    Fu Mengchuan: "It doesn''t matter who said it, I''ll just ask you, did you give the pen holder to Fu Yingying?"


    Fu Mengyao was still in his own thoughts, and didn''t listen to Fu Mengchuan''s question at all, "How could the child be wrong, Yingying is your child!"


    "It''s Jin painted bamboo, right?"


    Fu Mengyao said, looking at Jin Huazhu viciously, "You and elder brother said something, right?"


    "Jin Huazhu, you are not worthy of being a mother."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to recognize your own daughter, but now, you are still instigating elder brother not to kiss your own daughter."


    "How can there be such a cruel mother in this world?"


    "Fu Mengchuan, you too, you just got drunk by that woman Jin Huazhu."


    Fu Mengyao fell into his own thoughts, insisting that Jin Huazhu didn''t want to recognize Fu Yingying.


    As soon as Fu Mengyao''s words came out, Fu Yingying looked at Jin Huazhu, then at Fu Mengchuan, and then said, "Dad, is that so?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1806： father and daughter no doubt

    Chapter 1806 is undoubtedly father and daughter


    "If you don''t want to recognize me, then don''t. Why...why do you still find such an excuse?" Fu Yingying looked at Fu Mengchuan with a very hurt expression.


    Fu Mengchuan: "...Why don''t you recognize you, this is the truth!"


    "I don''t believe it! You said that the two children were wrongly carried, what is the evidence?" Over there, Fu Mengyao spoke again.


    "brush!"


    As soon as Fu Mengyao finished speaking, a stack of papers hit her in the face.


    Fu Mengyao hissed lightly, and then looked at Jin Huazhu angrily, "Jin Huazhu, what are you doing?"


    Jin Huazhu raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Fu Mengyao indifferently, "Didn''t you want to see the evidence?"


    "You..." Fu Mengyao only said one word, and then, instead of continuing, he looked down at the appraisal certificate scattered at his feet.


    Soon, the paper with the identification results was found.


    Fu Yingying and Jin Huazhu are indeed not mother and daughter.


    After reading it, Fu Mengyao was stunned, "Why?"


    "It''s impossible." Fu Mengyao shook his head while looking at Fu Mengchuan, "Brother, what''s going on? How could this be? Isn''t Yingying your daughter?"


    Before Fu Mengchuan could speak, Fu Mengyao continued: "I did the appraisal, I did the appraisal for you two, you are father and daughter!"


    Fu Mengchuan:? !


    "What?!" Fu Mengchuan roared, then looked at Fu Mengyao and said, "When did it happen?"


    Fu Mengyao: "I authenticated you two three years ago, and Yingying is your own daughter!"


    It''s fine for Fu Wangchen and Fu Yingying to have a petty quarrel, but Jin Huazhu doesn''t like Fu Yingying either.


    Especially, since five years ago, whenever the two children had conflicts, Jin Huazhu blatantly protected Fu Wangchen.


    Although Fu Mengchuan is clearly on Fu Yingying''s side, every time the troublemaker is Fu Wangchen, even if Fu Mengchuan does something wrong, Fu Mengchuan will not severely punish Fu Wangchen.


    For a long time, Fu Mengyao thought that Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu were patriarchal.


    However, I also doubted whether Fu Yingying was actually born to Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu.


    So, three years ago, she made an appraisal in private. Because Jin Huazhu''s hair was not easy to get, Fu Mengyao only did the appraisal for Fu Mengchuan and Fu Yingying.


    There is no doubt that the two are father and daughter.


    After hearing Fu Mengyao''s words, Fu Mengchuan was dumbfounded.


    This shit, why do I feel like I''m the last one to know that Fu Yingying is my own daughter?


    Seeing Fu Mengchuan standing there in a daze, Fu Mengyao spoke again, "Yingying isn''t Jin Huazhu''s daughter, could it be that you gave birth to someone else?"


    After Fu Mengyao''s words came out, the living room fell into silence for a while.


    Tang Yichen felt a little regretful, he shouldn''t have come to watch the fun, but he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Those who regretted the same as Tang Yichen, Meng Yunhe, Gu Xiyue, and Su Yunling.


    This kind of thing really shouldn''t be heard by outsiders like them.


    Seeing that Fu Mengchuan was still silent, Fu Mengyao spoke again, "Brother, have you really... had a baby with someone else?"


    After finishing speaking, he took a look at Jin Huazhu.


    Whether it is tone or expression, there is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Fu Yingying''s complexion has not been very good.


    Fu Mengchuan finally came back to his senses, looked at Fu Mengyao and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? I have never had children with anyone other than my wife!"


    Fu Mengyao: "What about Yingying..."


    "Enough." Fu Xiyan said, interrupting the conversation between the two, and then looked at Fu Mengchuan, "Let''s talk about the pen holder first."


    Fu Xiyan knew that Gu Zhiqi had been staying in the ancient martial arts world for several days in order to solve the matter of the old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1807： Take to extract

    Chapter 1807 Take to extract


    The college entrance examination is about to begin, and the time is already urgent. If the matter is not dealt with today, it is estimated that I will have to stay for another day.


    Moreover, he was too lazy to listen to them about Fu Yingying''s life experience.


    Fu Mengchuan heard the words and remembered the business, "Let me ask you again, did you give Fu Yingying the pen holder?"


    Fu Mengyao listened, snorted coldly, and said: "You don''t feel sorry for your daughter, why don''t you allow me to feel sorry for my niece?"


    "What''s wrong with me giving her a pen holder?"


    "Don''t talk about a pen holder, as long as Yingying wants, I can give you anything."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Fu Mengchuan, then at Jin Huazhu, "I''m not like you, I''m not worthy of being a parent at all."


    Fu Mengchuan: "Where did you buy that pen holder?"


    When Fu Mengyao heard this, he frowned fiercely, "I just gave Yingying a pen holder, do you want to ask about this?"


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as Fu Mengyao finished speaking, Fu Mengchuan slapped her.


    Fu Mengyao''s face was distorted, and when he recovered, he began to growl, "Fu Mengchuan, what are you doing..."


    "Do you know that that pen holder sucked away my father''s vitality and almost killed him!"


    As soon as Fu Mengchuan''s words came out, Fu Mengyao was stunned.


    Fu Yingying, who was watching from the side, was also stunned.


    "How... how?" Fu Mengyao stammered, somewhat unbelievable.


    The living room fell silent for an instant.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked at the right time and said, "Well, can I interject a word?"


    According to this situation, I don''t know when things will get involved.


    So, seeing that the quarrel had stopped for a while, Gu Zhixi immediately spoke.


    Fu Mengchuan heard the words, and immediately turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Girl, what do you want to say?"


    "Birth and luck are on her body, I want to take her up to extract it first." He said, pointing to Fu Mengyao.


    If Fu Yingying and Fu Mengyao hadn''t acted just now, then she already got the information she wanted to know.


    If it is fake, then the acting skills of the two are not what they can see.


    Therefore, there is no need to read any further.


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Fu Mengchuan was startled.


    Others were also surprised.


    Mainly, the old man... that''s Fu Mengyao''s real father.


    I don''t know how she managed to do it.


    When Fu Mengyao heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, he immediately became impatient, "You stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    "How could my dad''s luck and vitality be on me?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s definitely on you."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" After Fu Mengyao finished speaking, he thought of something, suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily, "You were the one Jin Huazhu found to frame me, right?"


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly turned her head to look at Jin Huazhu, "Jin Huazhu, you vicious woman, I didn''t expect that you would..."


    Fu Mengyao didn''t say anything about the latter words.


    Fu Xiyan sealed her mouth, then glanced at Fu Yu, "Take her to grandpa''s room."


    After finishing speaking, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Do what you want."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Xiyan, then glanced at Gu Xiyue and Meng Yunhe.


    The two understood each other in seconds, and immediately got up and followed Gu Zhiqi upstairs.


    "Well, my third brother and I also went up to have a look." Tang Yichen said, pulled Su Yunling along, and followed him upstairs.


    The main reason is that they have to deal with family affairs here, and they are not suitable to stay, so they might as well go to see Gu Xiaoqi for treatment.


    "You talk, I''m going upstairs too." Fu Wangchen left such a sentence, and followed a few people upstairs.


    Therefore, only Fu Yingying, Fu Xiyan, Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan were left in the living room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1808： Its a little bit worse

    Chapter 1808 The interest rate is still a little bit


    The living room was quiet for several seconds. Fu Yingying bit her lip and said, "Dad, brother, I... I didn''t know that pen holder would **** away the life of Grandpa."


    "If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have asked for that pen holder!"


    "I''m sorry grandpa."


    Fu Yingying''s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    Fu Xiyan kept staring at Fu Yingying, thinking about the truth in her words, but really didn''t see it.


    After a long time, Fu Xiyan asked Fu Yingying, "How many paintings have you drawn since my aunt gave you that pen holder?"


    When Fu Yingying heard the words, she immediately began to think back. After a few seconds, she said to Fu Xiyan, "Ten pictures."


    Ever since she got the pen holder, Fu Yingying felt that her inspiration burst out at once, so she drew ten pictures at once.


    These are also her ten most satisfying paintings during this period of time.


    I thought it was a sudden inspiration, but now that I think about it, it should be related to the pen holder.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying secretly gritted her teeth, regretting leaving the pen holder in the studio in the backyard.


    If I knew it earlier, it was because of the pen holder, she...


    Fu Xiyan: "I only saw six in the studio, how about four more?"


    Fu Xiyan''s words interrupted Fu Yingying''s thoughts.


    Fu Yingying immediately came back to her senses, and answered Fu Xiyan''s question, "Two of them were taken by my teacher, and two... At Central Continent College, I took them to participate in the special recruitment."


    In addition to passing the admissions examination, the first hospital can also get in through special recruitment.


    For example, talents in art, ancient martial arts, medical skills, mystic arts, etc., can be entered only through special moves.


    Special moves are only for practitioners, so ordinary people don''t know about them.


    Although Fu Yingying also took part in the admissions examination of the First Academy, she was not fully sure, so she wanted to try the special way.


    So, I took the two most satisfying paintings to participate in the special recruitment.


    After hearing Fu Yingying''s words, Fu Xiyan frowned severely.


    If you are only in Central Continent College, it is not difficult to do, but if you have participated in the special recruitment of the First Academy, it is very difficult to get the painting back.


    **


    Upstairs, after Gu Zhiqi and his party went upstairs, they stopped at the old man''s door.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at the large group of people behind him, "Except Fifth Sister and Young Master Meng, the others... are waiting at the door."


    When Fu Wangchen heard this, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "I want to go in and guard the Lord..."


    "no."


    Before Fu Wangchen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Wangchen: "..."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he went in without looking back.


    Gu Xiyue and Meng Yunhe followed immediately, and then the door of the room was closed.


    Fu Wangchen, Su Yunling and others had to wait at the door.


    This wait lasted for more than an hour, and after more than an hour, Gu Zhiqi and the others came out.


    As soon as he came out, Gu Zhiqi carried someone and handed Fu Mengyao who had fainted to Fu Yu, "I fainted, find a room to settle down."


    "Yes, Miss San!" Fu Yu responded and took Fu Mengyao.


    Listening to Fu Yu''s address to her, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    Thinking of something, he looked sideways at Fu Wangchen and said, "Now you can go in and see Grandpa Fu."


    Fu Wangchen: "..."


    I actually don¡¯t really want to see Grandpa.


    "Grandpa''s vitality and luck have all been recovered?" Fu Wangchen directly began to change the subject.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and shook his head, "It''s a little bit worse."


    If there is no accident, Fu Yingying should still have a few paintings in her hand.


    However, that little interest will not affect the old man''s situation, so if he can''t find it for a while, there is no rush.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1809： unaware; talk alone

    Chapter 1809 Unaware; chat alone


    When they went downstairs, Fu Xiyan and the others were still sitting in the living room, and no one spoke.


    The living room was very quiet. Both Fu Xiyan and Jin Huazhu sat there with indifferent faces, without saying a word. Fu Yingying''s rope had already been untied. At this time, she was sitting on the sofa with her eyes lowered slightly. sobbing.


    Fu Mengchuan was a little restless and had to glance towards the stairs from time to time.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi and the others went downstairs, Fu Mengchuan found out, stood up immediately, and said, "You guys are finally down, are you done?"


    The last sentence was about Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Mengchuan.


    Seeing this, Fu Mengchuan felt that the stone in his heart was finally gone.


    Fu Mengchuan looked around, but couldn''t see Fu Mengyao, so he asked, "Where''s that **** Fu Mengyao?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I fainted, I asked Fu Yu to take her back to the room."


    After hearing this, Fu Mengchuan cursed again, "You bastard."


    Whose daughter wants to **** away her father''s luck and vitality.


    Listening to his scolding, Gu Zhiqi said to Fu Mengchuan, "Maybe she doesn''t know about luck and life in her body."


    Just now, she hypnotized Fu Mengyao.


    I learned some things from her, and at the same time, I also asked about the source of her vitality and luck.


    Obviously, Fu Mengyao didn''t know about it.


    Moreover, Fu Mengyao cooperated quite well when they took out the luck and vitality and sent them back to the old man.


    So, it shouldn''t be her who harmed the old man.


    I just don''t know how those luck and vitality came to her.


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fu Mengchuan froze for a moment, "Huh? She doesn''t know? Are you sure?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, and said, "Ninety-nine percent."


    Fu Mengchuan blinked, "How did luck get to her?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I''m not sure about this either."


    When Fu Mengchuan heard this, he stopped asking, "It''s fine, as long as it''s not her fault."


    If Fu Mengchuan really dared to attack the old man, Fu Mengchuan would definitely break her leg.


    At this moment, Fu Xiyan spoke, "Just now, Fu Yingying also said that she didn''t know about it, what do you think?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes moved slightly, "I want to chat with her alone."


    As soon as these words came out, several eyes fell on Gu Zhixi, including Fu Yingying''s.


    "What is there to talk about with her." Fu Wangchen said this with some displeasure.


    That Fu Yingying is very scheming.


    Every time the two had a conflict, no matter whose fault it was, she could always blame him.


    If the same method is used on the younger sister, can the younger sister be her opponent?


    Fu Yingying was a little surprised that Gu Zhiqi wanted to ask her to talk alone, and when she regained her senses, she immediately got up, "I promise you."


    Seeing this, Fu Wangchen frowned.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Yingying and said, "Then let''s go."


    So, Gu Zhiqi and Fu Yingying went to the backyard together.


    As soon as she arrived in the backyard, Fu Yingying said gently, "Your name is Gu Zhiqi, right? Can I call you sister Qiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, then smiled, "No need, let''s just call her by name."


    Fu Yingying was slightly taken aback when she heard the words.


    Two seconds later, the color of the eyes dimmed, and he said with a disappointed face: "Yes, I have occupied your life for nearly seventeen years, and you should blame me."


    "Xi... I''m really sorry." Fu Yingying lowered her eyes slightly, her tone full of apology.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1810： Hypnotic interrogation; results are coming

    Chapter 1810 Hypnotic interrogation; results are coming


    Gu Zhiqi did not come to hear her apology, so he asked directly, "Do you know Zhang Xiuli?"


    Fu Yingying heard the words, raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, her eyes were full of doubts, "Who is Zhang Xiuli?"


    When he said the last word, his expression became slack.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Yingying, and continued to ask: "Don''t you know Gu Bo and Zhang Xiuli?"


    Fu Yingying shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Do you know that you have Gu Zhiqi''s luck?"


    Fu Yingying shook her head again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and then asked: "Have you ever heard of a man named Master Neng?"


    The answer is still no.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is there anyone who has contact with Xuanshi or Angel?"


    Fu Yingying: "No."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished listening, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were very dark.


    After that, I asked Fu Yingying about the old man, and the answer I got was that I didn''t know.


    So, the questioning between the two ended in less than ten minutes.


    After finishing the questioning, Fu Yingying passed out.


    Gu Zhiqi set up a formation on her body to retract her luck.


    However, because luck has been on Fu Yingying for a long time, she can''t get it back all at once, she has to take it back slowly.


    However, it won''t take too long, half a year at most, and the luck will be completely back.


    After finishing everything, Gu Zhiqi carried the man back to the living room.


    When everyone saw Gu Zhixi carrying the unconscious Fu Yingying back to the living room, they were all stunned, and Fu Wangchen was the first to speak.


    "She shot at you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...No."


    She was the one who attacked Fu Yingying.


    Fu Xiyan: "Is the matter of grandpa related to him?"


    Fu Xiyan knew that Gu Zhiqi knew how to hypnotize, and guessed that he had just talked with Fu Yingying alone, so he probably asked Fu Yingying about it.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Fu Xiyan, and said, "She said she didn''t know."


    All of Fu Yingying''s answers were negative, which made Gu Zhiqi still have doubts about her, but there was really no evidence, so she told Fu Xiyan the truth.


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Fu Xiyan pondered for two seconds, then said in a cold voice, "Then let''s believe what she said for now."


    After that, Fu Xiyan told Gu Zhiqi about the whereabouts of Fu Yingying''s other four paintings.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi said, "Don''t be in a hurry to retrieve it, most of the vitality has already returned to Grandpa Fu''s body, and it will be fine after three to five years."


    "By the way, I gave Grandpa Fu a jade pendant. When he wakes up, remember to tell him to wear the jade pendant at all times."


    When Fu Xiyan heard this, he immediately responded, "Okay."


    Not long after, it was lunch time.


    Gu Zhiqi and his party had lunch at Fu''s house, chatted for a while and then left.


    **


    The matter of the old man has come to an end for the time being, so the next day, Gu Zhiqi bid farewell to Mrs. Yun and others, and returned to Haicheng.


    Originally, I came here for Gu Xingruo''s affairs, but I didn''t expect to stay in the ancient martial arts world for so long.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen also left the ancient martial arts world together with Gu Zhiqi, but they had something to do, so they stayed in the imperial capital, while Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng.


    After returning to Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi resumed his school days.


    April 28th happened to be the time when the First School of Central Continent College announced the results of the entrance examination.


    In the past, the results of the admissions examination were released on time at 12:00 noon every year, and this year is the same.


    Except for the teachers of the first hospital, no one could get the answer in advance, so when it was close to twelve o''clock at noon, many people were waiting in front of the computer for the result.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1811： Gu Zhiqi didnt get full marks?

    Chapter 1811 Gu Zhiqi didn''t get full marks?


    In the office of the chemistry group of the third year of senior high school, Teacher Mo was standing in front of the computer, staring at the time on the computer intently, waiting to see the results when it was twelve o''clock.


    Ms. Mo''s computer page is on the admissions page of the official website of Zhongzhou College.


    At the same time as the results were announced, Central Continent College would also give out the admission list. It would be too troublesome to check the results individually, so Mr. Mo planned to directly look at the admission list.


    Finally, the time jumped to 12:00.


    At the same time, the bell for the end of get out of class also rang.


    Ms. Mo refreshed the webpage, and soon a new announcement popped up. There are four attachments in the announcement, which are the admission list of the first college for undergraduates and graduate students, and the admission list for undergraduates and graduate students of Central Continent College.


    Ms. Mo immediately clicked on the admissions list for undergraduates in the first hospital.


    The enrollment list is ranked according to the score, and the first one is the highest score of this exam.


    1: Gu Xiyue, Xia Guo, 700 points


    2: Ji Haoze, Xia Guo, 656 points


    Seeing that the first and second place were not Gu Zhiqi, Teacher Mo paused for a moment, and then said with some regret, "Student Gu didn''t get full marks, it''s a pity."


    A total of four subjects are taken in the admissions examination. Mathematics and biology are both 150 points, chemistry and physics are both 200 points, and the total score of the four subjects is 700 points.


    Obviously, Gu Xiyue got full marks in the exam.


    What Teacher Mo didn''t expect was that Gu Zhiqi, who always got full marks in the exam, didn''t get full marks this time.


    Maybe, it was a mistake.


    While thinking, continue to look down.


    3: Yan Lin, Zhongzhou City, 648 points


    ¡­


    25: Qiao Qingshu, Xia Guo, 627 points


    Seeing Qiao Qingshu''s name, Teacher Mo was overjoyed, but then, he frowned slightly, "Strange, why is there no student Xiao Gu?"


    So, continue to look down.


    36: Su Jinyao, Xia Guo, 603 points


    ¡­


    48: Lu Xingzhe, Xia Guo, 588 points


    49: Yun Pianpian, Xia Guo, 585 points


    50: Fu Yingying, Xia Guo, 584 points


    After reading the list, but still not seeing Gu Zhiqi''s name, Teacher Mo''s brows were already wrinkled into a hill.


    Originally, three people were admitted to Haicheng No. 1 Middle School at once. Not only that, seven people were admitted in the entire Xia Kingdom. This is unprecedented. He should be happy about it, but Teacher Mo couldn''t be happy , but full of melancholy.


    After a long time, Teacher Mo muttered in a low voice, "Could it be that someone targeted Xiao Gu again?"


    Just when Teacher Mo was puzzled, the phone rang.


    Hearing the ringtone of the mobile phone, Teacher Mo subconsciously glanced at the note on the mobile phone, and found that it was Principal Gu''s call.


    Probably able to guess the purpose of Principal Gu calling him, Teacher Mo immediately picked up the phone to answer, "Hello? Principal Gu."


    "Mr. Mo, the results of the entrance examination for the first college are out, have you seen it?"


    Mr. Mo: "I see."


    Gu Chongming heard the words, and continued: "I have seen the admission list of the First Academy and the admission list of Central Continent College, and there is no student Gu Zhiqi''s name."


    "Have you checked her grades?"


    "I didn''t find her admission ticket number here."


    Only the admission list is published on the official website. Those who are not on the admission list need to check their own results, just through the admission ticket number.


    There are too many files in Gu Chongming''s computer. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the examination admission number of Gu Zhiqi and others, so he called Teacher Mo.


    Mr. Mo slapped his head when he heard the words, "Yes, I was just looking at the list. I haven''t checked the results yet. I''ll check it right away."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately found out Gu Zhiqi''s admission ticket number and began to check the results.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1812： Only recruit one full score?

    Chapter 1812 Only recruit one full score?


    Class eight.


    After class, Lu Xingzhe immediately opened the official website of Zhongzhou College and read the admission list.


    However, not long after he clicked on the admission list document, Lu Xingzhe frowned.


    Looked at the list several times, and after confirming that Gu Zhiqi''s name was not on it, Lu Xingzhe got up holding his phone, and walked to Gu Zhiqi''s table in a few strides.


    "Brother Xi, have you checked your grades?"


    "Why isn''t your name on the admission list?"


    Qiao Qingshu also just finished checking her grades. After listening to Lu Xingzhe''s words, she frowned almost imperceptibly, and then glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi, who was brushing up questions, raised his eyes, glanced at Lu Xingzhe, and asked, "What grade?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "...the results of the admissions examination of the First Academy."


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi remembered that today seems to be a day of achievement, "Let me see."


    After finishing speaking, he took out his mobile phone and began to browse the website for checking results.


    Qiao Qingshu looked at her slow movements and felt anxious for her, so she looked at her and said, "Tell me the test admission number, and I''ll check it for you."


    She just finished checking her score, and she is still stuck on the query page.


    Gu Zhiqi remembered his admission ticket number, and immediately reported a series of numbers to Qiao Qingshu upon hearing this.


    After a few seconds, the query results came out.


    After reading the results, Qiao Qingshu frowned and raised her eyes to look at Lu Xingzhe, "Are you sure she isn''t on the admission list?"


    Lu Xingzhe nodded, "I''ve read it several times, and it''s really not there."


    After finishing speaking, he lay down on Gu Zhiqi''s table, stretched his neck and looked at Qiao Qingshu, "How much is it? Let me see."


    As soon as the voice fell, he scanned the score on the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi, Xia Guo, 700 points, ranking: 1.


    Seeing the score above, Lu Xingzhe was a little taken aback, "Damn! What''s going on?"


    "Does this hospital only recruit one student with full marks?"


    While talking, Lu Xingzhe took out his mobile phone and looked at the admission list again. The result was the same as before, but there was still no Gu Zhiqi''s name on it.


    Qiao Qingshu stretched out his hand to Lu Xingzhe, and said, "Let me see."


    Hearing this, Lu Xingzhe immediately handed the phone to Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu also read the admission list several times, but she did not see Gu Zhiqi''s name. Finally, she frowned and said, "How could this be?"


    Give Lu Xingzhe''s cell phone back to him, then picked up his cell phone, flipped through the address book, and said, "I''ll ask my uncle to help me."


    Gu Zhiqi has also opened the official website of Zhongzhou College to look at the admission list, and found that there are several familiar names on the admission list, but she is indeed not there.


    Regarding the fact that he was not admitted, Gu Zhiqi was still a little puzzled.


    "Fat Jiu, check what''s going on?"


    Fat Jiu: "Okay."


    **


    On the other side, Teacher Mo also found out that Gu Zhiqi''s grades were full marks. After talking with Gu Chongming, both of them fell silent.


    After a long time, Gu Chongming asked, "Did Gu Zhiqi offend someone again?"


    Obviously, he and Teacher Mo wanted to go together.


    Teacher Mo was also full of doubts, "It shouldn''t be."


    However, if it was really because Gu Zhiqi offended someone that he was not admitted, it would be tricky.


    After all, the identity of the person who can intervene in the admissions matters of the first hospital is definitely not simple.


    Gu Chongming was silent for a long time, and finally, he said to Teacher Mo, "Guessed and guessed, but there is no result. I know a few teachers from Central Continent College. I will ask someone."


    "If the person was not admitted because he offended someone, don''t let the child go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1813： some hate each other

    Chapter 1813 Some two hate each other


    "Zhongzhou City is not a peaceful place. If you really offend someone, you might as well stay in Xia Kingdom. I think Imperial University is not bad."


    Koo Chongming started nagging while talking.


    Teacher Mo agrees with what Gu Chongming said.


    If he really offended someone and went to the First Court, he would probably be bullied too.


    It''s better to stay in Xia Guo with peace of mind.


    "I''ll also ask my junior brother to see if I can get some news."


    Hearing the words, Gu Chongming said to Teacher Mo again, "If you are still not admitted in the final result, remember to tell that child well."


    "OK."


    After the two finished talking, they each called people they knew to inquire about the situation.


    **


    The High School Affiliated to Imperial University, Class 9, Senior Three.


    Not long after class ended, many people were already gathered around Fu Yingying''s table.


    "Fu Yingying, the admission list for the first hospital is out, have you seen it?"


    "Yingying, you are on the admission list, you are amazing."


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    Fu Yingying was packing her books with downcast eyes. Hearing what everyone said, she raised her eyes to look at them, and said softly, "Is it out already? I haven''t read it yet."


    "You can sit still, take a look."


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look. By the way, where is Yun Pianpian? It seems that Yun Pianpian has also been admitted."


    "Yun Pianpian has something to do at home, so I didn''t come to school today."


    "In addition to Fu Yingying and Yun Pianpian, I seem to have seen the names of Su Jinyao and Ji Haoze from Class One."


    "Yes, yes, there is also Ji Haoze, Ji Haoze is too good, and he is actually the second place."


    "Have you noticed Number One? Number One is also a student of Xia Guo."


    "I counted, a total of seven Xia Guo students, this time, our Xia Guo is really good!"


    ...


    Gradually, everyone shifted the focus of the topic to how many people in Xia Guo were admitted to the First Academy.


    The people around Fu Yingying also slowly dispersed.


    Fu Yingying took out her mobile phone when the people were almost gone.


    As soon as the lock screen was opened, it was the admissions page of the official website of Central Continent College. Fu Yingying quickly swiped down and clicked on the undergraduate admissions attachment of the first college.


    As soon as the file was opened, very familiar words came into view.


    Seeing those three words, Fu Yingying frowned almost invisibly.


    Gu Xiyue?


    She actually got full marks in the test, and even got first place in the test.


    Gu Xiyue stayed in Fu''s house for a long time, and the two of them were considered acquaintances, but the relationship was not very good, and they even hated each other.


    Because, whether it is the old man, Fu Xiyan, Jin Huazhu or Fu Wangchen, their attitude towards Gu Xiyue is much better than that of her relatives.


    What''s more, Fu Xiyan''s subordinates respect Gu Xiyue more than she does.


    Thinking about it, Fu Yingying began to lose her mind.


    After a long time, Fu Yingying came back to her senses, turned her gaze back to her phone, and continued to scroll through the grades.


    For unfamiliar names, Fu Yingying always skims over them directly. Only when she sees familiar words, Fu Yingying stops to look at them.


    So, when she saw Su Jinyao''s name, she paused.


    Then, continue to scroll down.


    She and Su Jinyao had similar grades. She thought that the rankings of the two should be next to each other. Unexpectedly, after scrolling for a long time, she didn''t see her name until she saw the last column.


    Even Yun Pianpian''s name is on her.


    Although she entered the admission list, she was in the last place, which made Fu Yingying feel a little uncomfortable.


    He pursed his lips and stared at his name for a long time, then turned it up again.


    Finally, I found Su Jinyao''s name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1814： Another life of Fu Yingying?

    Chapter 1814 Another life of Fu Yingying?


    Obviously, usually the grades of the two are quite different, why is Su Jinyao''s grades so much higher than hers?


    After staring at Su Jinyao''s name for a long time, Fu Yingying withdrew from the file.


    Shaking his head slightly, he shook off all the random thoughts in his mind.


    However, not long after quitting, Fu Yingying paused, and suddenly remembered something.


    Gu Zhiqi seems to have also taken the entrance examination of the hospital.


    Last time, when Fu Yu kidnapped her back to the ancient martial arts world, Fu Yingying knew her own background.


    She was not born to Jin Huazhu.


    Although Fu Mengchuan and Fu Mengchuan are biological father and daughter, Fu Mengchuan said that he didn''t know her existence before the paternity test was done. At that moment, she knew that she was a child who had never been expected.


    Not two days later, Fu Mengchuan gave her a paternity test.


    is the testimonial of her and her biological mother.


    He said that her biological mother was found, named Zhang Xiuli, who was the successor of the head of the Yu family in Yancheng.


    Fu Mengchuan also told her explicitly that he and Zhang Xiuli had never met.


    She was most likely bred by IVF, and the person who provided egg cells and gave birth to her was Zhang Xiuli.


    In addition to the testimonial, Fu Mengchuan also gave her some information about Zhang Xiuli.


    A vulgar woman who joined a wealthy family by luck, but looks like a nouveau riche.


    Fu Mengchuan gave her two options. One option was to send her to Zhang Xiuli, and the other option was to buy her a house in the imperial capital, and he would support her from studying to graduation.


    Fu Yingying found it hard to accept, but she still chose the second option, and then moved out of Fu''s house.


    Since she moved out of Fu''s house, she has never returned to Fu''s house.


    Never met anyone in the Fu family again, including Fu Mengyao who loved her as his own daughter before.


    I don''t know whether it was out of curiosity or for other reasons, after Fu Yingying moved out of Fu''s house, Fu Yingying asked someone to check on Gu Zhiqi, the person she had quarreled with since childhood.


    Then she found out that although the two of them hugged each other wrongly, Gu Zhiqi was also raised by the Gu family, the richest man in Haicheng, and grew up pampered.


    It was also found out that Gu Zhiqi is also in the third year of high school this year, and his grades are very good. Not long ago, he also took the entrance examination of Central Continent College.


    Since your grades are very good, will you also be admitted to the First Academy?


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying clicked on the attachment again, and read the admission list again.


    After reading the admission list of the First Academy, I also looked at the admission list of Central Continent College.


    However, after reading both attachments, Fu Yingying did not see Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    I haven¡¯t read it several times in a row.


    So, did you fail the exam?


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingying pursed her lips.


    A few seconds later, I clicked on WeChat, and sent three messages with slightly downcast eyes.


    ¡¾Fu Yingying: Teacher Zhuang, hello, can I ask you a favor? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Yingying: That¡¯s how it is. I have a friend who usually has good grades and took part in the admissions exam of the first college, but her name doesn¡¯t seem to be on the admission list. Can you check her test papers and grades for me? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Zhuang: What''s your friend''s name? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Yingying: Her name is Gu Zhiqi¡¿


    ¡¾Teacher Zhuang: I¡¯ll check and I¡¯ll give you an answer within two days¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Yingying: Okay, thank you teacher, sorry for the trouble¡¿


    After sending the message to Mr. Zhuang, Fu Yingying stared at the dialogue box for a long time.


    About half a minute later, Fu Yingying exhaled lightly, and exited the WeChat dialog in a hurry.


    She had no other intentions, just pure curiosity.


    After all, if they were not wronged, Gu Zhiqi''s current life should be hers.


    She was just curious, her other life, that''s all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1815： Already reported to the principal

    Chapter 1815 has already responded to the principal


    Because the results were just announced today, the Admissions Counseling Office of Central Continent College is very busy.


    Calls from all over the world can''t be answered.


    Those who have doubts about the grades, those who want to check the test papers, or those who have doubts about other aspects...


    If the office staff can answer the questions, they will answer them on the spot, but for things like checking the test papers, which cannot be attended immediately, the consultation office will not immediately go to the inquiry after receiving the call, but will continue to answer the next question after recording it. Telephone.


    Later, there will be a special person with a record sheet to check.


    The Consultation Office has five landlines, and none of them are idle right now, and the office is very busy for a while.


    Rock entered the office close to school time, and as soon as he entered the office, he saw such a busy scene.


    Seeing this, Rock was a little hesitant to go forward. He stood at the door for a few seconds, but finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Hi, may I excuse you?"


    As soon as Rock opened his mouth, the office worker who had just hung up the phone and was about to answer the next call stopped, "Hello, teacher, may I help you?"


    Central Continent College pays attention to cultivating students'' practical and business abilities.


    Many offices are managed by students, while the counseling office, except for the main person in charge is a teacher, the other office staff are all students.


    As soon as they saw Roque, the students sitting at the desk recognized him and greeted him politely.


    Rock nodded, and then directly explained the purpose of coming, "Hello, I want to report something. I have a senior student who got full marks in the exam, but she is not on the admission list. Is it negligent?"


    "If it wasn''t an oversight, I wonder why?"


    As soon as Rock''s words came out, the student was stunned for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "Is the student you want to ask called Gu Zhiqi?"


    Rock: ?


    "Yes, that''s her. Is there any problem?"


    The student immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, it''s just that several teachers have mentioned this before, so I wrote down the names."


    After all, he is a pervert with full marks in the test, and he has been asked so many times that he can''t even remember it.


    After listening to the student''s answer, Rock was stunned for a moment, "Someone asked? Then, do you know the reason why you were not admitted?"


    Student: "I don''t know about this yet, but the Admissions Office has already reported it to the principal. I believe we will get the result within two days."


    Rock heard the words and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wait for the result, so I won''t bother you."


    Student: "Teacher, you are welcome."


    After saying goodbye to the students, Rock left.


    Just as he walked out of the office, an acquaintance walked up to him, "Mr. Rock, where did you go?"


    The person who came to meet him was named Zhuang, and it was Mr. Zhuang who had communicated with Fu Yingying, and he had a good relationship with Rock.


    Rock looked at Mr. Zhuang and replied, "Help me a brother and ask about his students'' grades." Then, he asked, "What about you? Where are you going?"


    Mr. Zhuang: "I''m also here to help my friend ask the grades. Let me tell you, I met a little friend before, and the painting is very good..."


    Mr. Zhuang was a talkative person, and he couldn''t hold back when he opened his mouth. He cracklingly narrated the process of getting acquainted with Fu Yingying.


    It turned out that Teacher Zhuang saw Fu Yingying''s paintings by chance not long ago. He liked it very much and wanted to buy it from Fu Yingying.


    However, Fu Yingying still agreed to Teacher Zhuang, and she would draw another picture for him later, and the two even added WeChat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1816： Reason for not being admitted

    Chapter 1816 Reasons for not being admitted


    Mr. Zhuang didn''t treat Rock as an outsider at all. After talking about Fu Yingying, he also talked about Fu Yingying''s friend named Gu Zhiqi.


    "By the way, her friend''s name is Gu Zhiqi."


    "I always feel familiar with this name, as if I''ve heard it somewhere, Rock, have you heard it?"


    Because Mr. Zhuang was talking too much, Rock couldn''t take it anymore, and was thinking of finding some excuse to leave when he suddenly heard a familiar name from Mr. Zhuang.


    "Of course you are familiar with it. Before, I gave you her math test paper and asked you to help her grade it."


    Ms. Zhuang was stunned for a moment when she heard it, and then slapped her head and exclaimed, "So it''s her, so I said, why is it so familiar?"


    "No, that kid is so powerful, how could he not be admitted?"


    "Could it be that you are partial to science?"


    Mr. Zhuang remembered very clearly that he had corrected a test paper for a very good kid.


    But because there was no name written on the test paper, Teacher Zhuang didn''t know her name, but she heard it from Rock once before.


    Now, when Rock mentioned it again, he immediately remembered it.


    After listening to Teacher Zhuang''s words, Rock told Teacher Zhuang about Gu Zhixi''s full marks in the test, but he didn''t know why he wasn''t admitted.


    Mr. Zhuang said in a low voice after listening, "How did the admissions office of this college not accept such outstanding students? They don''t want to accept, but I still want to accept."


    Rock agrees very much with Mr. Zhuang''s words.


    But after thinking about it, he shook his head immediately. Even if he really accepted it, he didn''t seem to have anything to teach her.


    I don''t know what Luo Ke was thinking, Teacher Zhuang continued to talk, "Since that''s the case, I won''t go in and ask, just tell Fu Xiaoyou the score, and when it comes to Fu Xiaoyou, I have to mention her painting, it''s really beautiful, Just standing in front of the painting, you can feel a strong sense of life..."


    Seeing that Mr. Zhuang was going to continue talking, Rock interrupted him, "Well, Mr. Zhuang, I have something else to do. Let''s talk another day."


    Mr. Zhuang still had a lot to say, but he still said goodbye to Rock.


    The consulting office is in the comprehensive office building. After leaving the office building, Rock and Mr. Zhuang separated.


    Just walked a distance of 100 meters, Roque met the principal of Central Continent College on the road, and there was a person beside the principal, who Roque knew was Yan Zhongjing, the head of the Yan family.


    Rock saw this, and immediately went forward to say hello to the two.


    The principal and Yan Zhongjing also nodded slightly to Roque, and the principal asked Roque, "Where did Professor Roque go?"


    Rock: "I went to the consultation office and asked some questions."


    Thinking of what the student in the counseling office said to him just now, Roque said to the principal: "By the way, principal, it''s like this. There is a student named Gu Zhiqi who got full marks in the exam but was not admitted. The person in the counseling office Said, they have already reported this matter to you, I don¡¯t know, have you asked the reason from the first hospital?¡±


    As soon as Rock''s question came out, the principal''s expression became subtle. Yan Zhongjing, who was on the side, also glanced at Rock, and then asked, "Professor Rock knows Gu Xiao... this student named Gu Zhiqi?"


    Rock was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and a trace of suspicion suddenly rose in his heart.


    Could it be that that little classmate offended Patriarch Yan, that''s why he wasn''t admitted?


    However, thinking of Yan Zhongjing''s personality, Rock shook off his suspicions.


    Rock: "She is a student of one of my senior brothers. I will help her to ask."


    Yan Zhongjing nodded slightly when he heard this, and then said to him, "You can tell your senior brother that the reason why Gu Zhiqi was not admitted is because she was a student of the No. 1 Academy a long time ago."


    Rock:!


    Free tomorrow


    There will be a small update the day after tomorrow, remember to watch¡ú_¡ú


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1817： first batch

    Chapter 1817 The first batch


    After listening to Yan Zhongjing''s words, Rock was shocked.


    His jaw almost dropped from shock, but luckily he regained his senses in time and closed his mouth that was opened due to surprise.


    Looking sideways at the principal, "Principal Jason, is this true?"


    Principal Jason nodded at Roque, "It''s absolutely true."


    There were four people in the first batch admitted to the First Academy, and one of them was Gu Zhiqi.


    Principal Jason still remembers that Gu Zhiqi was only a little over ten years old when she was admitted to the First Academy. Because of the requirements of Gu Zhiqi and Jiuxing College, when the admission list was announced, only her score and nationality were written, and her name was not written. .


    However, although Jason knew that Gu Zhiqi had been a student of Nine Stars Academy for a long time, but it had never happened before that he was already a student of Nine Stars Academy but took the exam again.


    So, seeing that Gu Zhiqi was not on the admission list, Jason was also a little confused, and the first thing he asked was Nine Star Academy.


    After all, that one is the baby of Nine Star Academy, so he must not be sloppy.


    In the past, it took only two or three days to reply to the message, but this time, he just sent the message, and he replied in seconds.


    The original idea was that since you are already a student of Nine Stars College, you will not be admitted again. If you really want to re-study, you can go directly to Nine Stars College to re-enroll, but there is no need to occupy a quota.


    However, after learning that Gu Zhiqi had lost his memory and could not remember that he had attended Nine Star Academy, he immediately gave a message.


    Say yes, first ask Gu Zhiqi what he means, let Gu Zhiqi go directly to Jiuxing College to enroll, or draft a new admission name, anyway, everything is according to the meaning of taking care of Zhiqi.


    Hearing Jason''s affirmative answer, Roque was silent for a long time before asking, "When was she admitted to the First Academy?"


    Principal Jason: "The first batch."


    Rock: 6!


    Wait... the first batch? !


    If he remembers correctly, Gu Zhiqi is only a senior in high school, right?


    Students in the third year of high school are generally around 18 years old, and the first batch of enrollment was about eight years ago...


    Eight years ago, Gu Zhiqi was only about ten years old, right?


    Admitted to the first hospital at the age of ten...


    It''s too perverted!


    Finally, Rock left in a daze.


    Yan Zhongjing and Jason looked at Roque''s leaving figure in a trance, as if seeing themselves in the past.


    Qiqi shook his head and sighed.


    Back then, when they learned that Gu Zhiqi, who was in his teens, had been admitted to the First Academy, their reaction was exactly the same as Rock''s reaction at the moment.


    After shaking their heads, the two looked away, then looked at each other, and continued to walk to the office of the complex building.


    **


    There is a 12-hour time difference between Zhongzhou City and Xiaguo.


    When Rock replied to Mo Zeming, it was already 7 o''clock in the evening in Zhongzhou City, and it was already 7 o''clock in the morning at Mo Zeming''s side.


    Morning reading at 7:30, Mo Zeming lives in a school district room, and it takes only ten minutes to get to school, so Mo Zeming usually leaves the door around 7:15.


    So, when Rock sent him a message, Mo Zeming hadn''t left the house yet.


    As soon as Mo Zeming received Rock''s news, he read it immediately. After reading Rock''s news, Mo Zeming froze in place.


    Gu Zhiqi was already a student of the First Academy!


    Even the first batch?


    At that time, how old was she!


    Mo Zeming held his phone and sat there dumbfounded, not moving for a long time.


    Just when Mo Zeming was distracted, he received another message from Rock.


    ¡¾Rock: Your student is a student of Central Continent College, why don¡¯t you know it as a teacher? ¡¿


    Mo Zeming: "..."


    It''s not just that I don''t know, I guess her parents don''t necessarily know.


    The platform has an error correction function. If you see a typo, Baozi, please help me to correct the typo


    Thanks (*^_^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1818： hot search

    Chapter 1818 is a hot search


    Gu Zhiqi also knew the reason.


    However, Fei Jiu didn''t find out, she learned about it from Qiao Qingshu.


    Qiao Qingshu sent a message to Yan Zhongjing at noon yesterday, and Yan Zhongjing sent a message back to Qiao Qingshu last night, but because of the time difference, when Yan Zhongjing replied, Qiao Qingshu was already asleep, so I only saw it this morning.


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu saw the news, she didn''t care about being surprised, and sent it to Gu Zhiqi directly.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Not only did he receive a message from Qiao Qingshu, Gu Zhiqi also received a message from Yan Zhongjing.


    Yan Zhongjing also asked her if she wanted to draw up a new admission list and add her name to it.


    Since he could go directly to Jiuxing College, Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to take up the admission quota, so he directly told Yan Zhongjing not to use it.


    When Gu Zhiqi arrived in Class 8, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe had already arrived.


    Lu Xingzhe had just learned from Qiao Qingshu why Gu Zhiqi was not on the admission list, and he was standing beside Gu Zhiqi''s seat with a complicated expression.


    Gu Zhiqi had just walked over when Lu Xingzhe noticed it, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated face, "Brother Xi, you..."


    Because the mood was too complicated, Lu Xingzhe only said three words, so he didn''t know how to continue.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him while sitting down on the seat.


    After a long time, Lu Xingzhe said bitterly, "We didn''t even know you were a student of the first academy."


    Gu Zhiqi: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know it myself before today."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    Looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said, "There is no memory related to the first hospital."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    Forget this is an amnesiac.


    After Lu Xingzhe left, Qiao Qingshu looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Which school are you going to go to?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "One courtyard."


    Ever since she knew of the existence of Nine Star City, she wanted to visit Nine Star City.


    It happens that the first hospital is in Nine Star City, so it is natural to go to the first hospital.


    Qiao Qingshu nodded after hearing the words, she had already decided in her heart that she would also go to the First Hospital.


    Not long after, the bell for morning reading rang.


    Today''s morning reading is held by Teacher Mo. As soon as Teacher Mo entered the classroom, he called Gu Zhiqi out of the classroom, and then told her the reason why she was not on the admission list with a very complicated expression.


    I thought that the admission matter was over, but unexpectedly, at noon, Gu Zhiqi was on the trending searches.


    The reason why it was on the hot search was because a big V named Nianyou Ruchu posted a Weibo.


    The original text is as follows:


    [Missing you as before: This year, the results of the admissions examination for the First College of Central Continent College have come out. Our candidates from Xia State are very good. There are a total of 50 places for undergraduates, and our students from Xia State account for 7 of them, and there are 10 places for graduate students. Also accounted for 3, here, I have to say a good word to Gu Xiyue, Ji Haoze and other 10 people who were admitted to the hospital.


    After talking about the people who win glory for the country, I have to talk about those who are ashamed to go abroad.


    As far as I know, there is a Xia Guo student who got full marks in the exam but was not on the admission list. I thought it was a secret operation, but I didn¡¯t expect to be banned because of cheating.


    As for who it is, I won¡¯t say, please look at the picture yourself


    [Figure][Figure][Figure][Figure]


    ]


    Figure 1: Screenshot of the undergraduate admission list of the First Hospital


    Figure 2: Screenshot of the postgraduate admission list of the First Academy


    Picture 3: Screenshot of Gu Zhixi¡¯s perfect score in the exam.


    Picture 4: A conversation in a group of teachers in Central Continent College. Except for the group name, the avatars of the people who send messages in the group are coded


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1819： Zhi Zhi: Nonsense, I never offend anyone

    Chapter 1819 Zhi Zhi: Nonsense, I never offend anyone


    The dialogue in the screenshot of Figure 3 is as follows:


    ¡¾Teacher 1: Have you heard it? There are two people with full marks in the first college''s enrollment


    Teacher 2: I think there is only one student with full marks on the admission list.


    Teacher 3: Really? Why was the other one not accepted?


    Teacher 4: It seems to be because of cheating]


    Below the original Weibo post, there are already countless comments.


    ¡¾First floor: Some people are desperately trying to win glory for the country, and some people have no bottom line to lose face of the country. I''m really convinced¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: Who is this Gu. Zhi. Qi? The names can¡¯t be typed consecutively, it seems that the background is huge]


    ¡¾Third floor: Refers to the students in Class 8, Grade 3, Haicheng No. 1 Middle School, who seems to be the adopted daughter of the richest man in Haicheng, the Gu family¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth floor: I¡¯m really speechless, how many people have exhausted their efforts to win the reputation of our country, she cheated, and her reputation has risen¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth floor: The person is at Central Continent College. We don¡¯t have any relevant news here. I suspect that the blogger made something out of nothing. Wait for the reversal¡¿


    ¡¾Sixth floor: It is said that family ugliness should not be publicized. Even if it is true, bloggers don¡¯t need to publicize it. I don¡¯t know if there was any embarrassment abroad. You said that, it¡¯s really embarrassing and embarrassing¡¿


    ¡¾Seventh floor: wait for the reversal, everyone here will be a witness, if the blogger is talking nonsense and slandering people, labor and management will arrest her¡¿


    ¡­


    Comments come in a variety of ways, some have already gone viral, and there are also sensible melon-eating netizens waiting for a turnaround.


    The college entrance examination is approaching, and everyone doesn''t have time to play with their mobile phones, so Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know when the hot search will be on.


    Anyway, Gu Zhiqi knew that it was already noon when she was on the trending search, and it was Mo Weiran who told her.


    After reading the hot search content, Gu Zhiqi felt that this matter was not simple, so he immediately asked Fei Jiu to investigate.


    Over there, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe also finished watching the trending searches with cold faces. Qiao Qingshu looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you want to clarify? I''ll ask my uncle to clarify."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t panic, I''ll check who posted the trending search first."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded after hearing the words.


    Besides, Lu Xingzhe said with a cold face: "I don''t know where that Guisun got Brother Xi''s grades? Obviously, he wanted to deliberately target Brother Xi."


    Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran did not deny this point.


    Mo Weiran scratched the back of his head with his hand, and said with some concern, "Miss, have you offended some important person?"


    First, she was not admitted with a full score, and then was listed in the trending searches. This is very similar to a series of conspiracies.


    Mo Weiran didn''t know the reason why Gu Zhiqi was not admitted, so he guessed who Gu Zhiqi had offended.


    Moreover, the person who can intervene in the enrollment of the First Academy must be a big shot.


    Like Mo Weiran, many people think so, including those who put Gu Zhiqi on the trending searches, so they are so confident.


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and lazily said: "Nonsense, I never offend anyone."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Do you think I believe it or not?


    A few people didn''t continue the hot search topic, but got up and went to eat.


    For Gu Zhiqi and the others to be so calm, Mo Weiran was puzzled, but since the three of them were so calm, gradually, Mo Weiran stopped worrying.


    **


    Ancient Wujie, Su family.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    As soon as Su Rongsheng stepped into the living room of the Su family, Shen Qing got up from the sofa, and Su Yiyang, who was sitting next to Shen Qing, also stood up immediately, and greeted Su Rongsheng, "Grandpa."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1820： Su Yiyang wants to marry Fu Yingying; the five major hackers gather again

    Chapter 1820 Su Yiyang wants to marry Fu Yingying; the five major hackers gather again


    Su Rongsheng''s brows were full of tiredness. Seeing that the two of them were at home at noon, he guessed that they should have something to tell him, glanced at them, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    When Shen Qing heard the words, he didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly, "I do have something to discuss with you."


    Su Rongsheng glanced at the two suspiciously, pondered for a few seconds, and sat down on the sofa, "Let''s talk."


    As soon as Su Rongsheng''s words came out of his mouth, Su Yiyang couldn''t wait to say, "Grandpa, I want to marry Yingying!"


    As soon as Su Yiyang said this, Su Rongsheng was taken aback for a moment, and then frowned.


    After the marriage contract between Su Yunling and Fu Yingying was cancelled, Su Rongsheng also thought about marrying Su Yiyang and Fu Yingying. However, although Fu Yingying was not favored by Jin Huazhu''s mother and son, Fu Mengchuan and Fu Mengyao both loved her. Said to be the third lady of the Fu family.


    Fu Mengchuan and Fu Mengyao would definitely not agree, and they might even break up with him, so he never mentioned this matter to the Fu family.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mention it.


    Who would have thought that Fu Yingying was not Jin Huazhu''s biological child, but Fu Mengchuan''s illegitimate daughter.


    The moment he learned that Fu Yingying was an illegitimate daughter, he completely gave up on the idea of ??marrying Su Yiyang and Fu Yingying.


    He didn''t expect that Su Yiyang would take the initiative to propose it.


    Seeing the old man frowning, Shen Qing stretched out his hand and patted Su Yiyang to signal him to shut up, then looked at Su Rongsheng and said, "I also know that Yingying is not Jin Huazhu''s daughter, but no matter what, she is also Fu Mengchuan''s daughter. He was well trained by the Fu family."


    "You know Yingying''s excellence, and I heard from Jinyao that Yingying has also been admitted to the First Academy."


    "Based on this alone, her background is not important anymore, so I think..."


    After listening to Shen Qing''s words, Su Rongsheng fell silent.


    If it were two years ago, he would definitely have sneered at the first hospital.


    But in the past two years, he has also been out of the ancient martial arts world many times, and he also knows that there is a world bigger than the ancient martial arts world outside.


    The one house has a high status in that big world.


    Not only that, the First Academy is also an academy that countless practitioners want to enter.


    If Fu Yingying really entered the hospital, she is indeed qualified to be the granddaughter-in-law of the Su family.


    only¡­


    "Will Fu Yingying agree?"


    When Shen Qing heard the words, he knew that Su Rongsheng was letting go, so he immediately said, "I''ll talk to Yingying, and she will agree."


    Shen Qing knew that Su Rongsheng had always wanted to marry the Fu family, and also knew that Su Rongsheng had always wanted Su Yiyang to marry Fu Yingying.


    However, since Fu Yingying''s life experience was exposed, Su Rongsheng seemed to have stopped thinking.


    Shen Qing doesn''t think much of Fu Yingying. There are many people who are better than Fu Yingying in the ancient martial arts world. Her son deserves the best, but helplessly, her son only likes Fu Yingying.


    After learning that Fu Yingying was an illegitimate daughter, Su Yiyang felt that Fu Yingying was pitiful, and wanted to be with her no matter what, Shen Qing couldn''t persuade her no matter how hard she tried, she had no choice but to find the old man.


    Su Rongsheng: "In that case, make up your own mind."


    Shen Qing immediately responded, "Okay."


    **


    "Huh? Why are so many people looking up this and miss you as before." While going out for lunch, just as he walked to the school gate, Fei Jiu''s voice suddenly rang in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and asked, "Who are there?"


    Fat Jiu: "There are Fu Hong, Third Sister, Fifth Sister, and Huai."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1821： Found on Fu Yingyings head

    Chapter 1821 Found on Fu Yingying''s head


    After finishing speaking, Fei Jiu explained to Gu Zhiqi, "Oh, this Huai is Song Zihuai''s hacker vest."


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    Others may be because of her, but why did Song Zihuai want to check?


    Could it be for her too?


    Several hackers met again, but it was not the first time they had met. Apart from some strangers to Huai, the others were basically acquaintances.


    So, the first time they saw each other, they didn''t attack each other. Instead, they cooperated very tacitly to hack into the mobile phone of Nianyou Ruchu.


    Because of the cooperation of several people, they soon successfully hacked into the mobile phone of Miss You.


    Following her cell phone, within ten minutes, she found out who was behind the scenes.


    After finding out the ins and outs, Fei Jiu clicked his tongue softly, and said, "This Fu Yingying looks gentle and gentle. Unexpectedly, she is not a good person."


    After listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi understood that the trending search was caused by Fu Yingying.


    Sure enough, Fei Jiu''s next sentence was, "Fu Yingying gave Nian You Ru Chu a sum of money, and also gave Nian You Ru Chu the pictures, and asked her to hack you."


    "She also asked someone to forge the screenshot of the teacher''s conversation at Central Continent College."


    "By the way, the trending search is also caused by her, she bought it with money."


    "It also spent five million to hire hackers to wipe it out. What a prodigal."


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily. Thinking of something, he took out his mobile phone and found the admission list of the first hospital, and looked at it unhurriedly.


    Turning to the last column, Gu Zhiqi smiled slightly when he looked at Fu Yingying, who was ranked 50th.


    At this time, the four of them were already sitting in the restaurant outside the school, and Lu Xingzhe was sitting opposite Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s smile, Lu Xingzhe felt a little cold behind his back, "Brother Xi, what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at him, "It''s nothing."


    Lu Xingzhe: Really? I do not believe.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether Lu Xingzhe believed it or not, he didn''t say anything more, but sent a message to Yan Zhongjing.


    At this time, it was midnight in Zhongzhou City, guessing that Yan Zhongjing should be asleep, so Gu Zhiqi was not in a hurry to wait for his reply.


    **


    Fat Jiu found out about Fu Yingying, and naturally other people also found out about Fu Yingying, including Fu Hong.


    When Fu Hong found out about Fu Yingying, he couldn''t believe it. After all, in front of Fu Hong and others, Fu Yingying had always been a gentle and kind girl.


    I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    It was Fu Xiyan''s intention to search for you, so after finding the result, Fu Hong sent the result to Fu Xiyan.


    After Fu Xiyan got the result, he was also a little surprised. Although he knew that Fu Yingying was not as harmless as she appeared on the surface, he didn''t think of her in a bad way.


    Now it seems that the view of her is still too conservative.


    After reading the results, Fu Xiyan directly asked Fu Hong to arrest Fu Yingying and Nian You as before.


    Then, he sent a copy to Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan, and he didn''t miss Fu Mengyao''s side.


    After learning that Fu Yingying was not Jin Huazhu''s daughter, Fu Mengyao couldn''t accept it. When Fu Yingying was asked to move out of Fu''s house, Fu Mengyao refused to agree.


    The reason why I didn''t look for Fu Yingying in the past few days was because she was imprisoned in the Fu Family Ancestral Hall.


    Although she had no intention of harming the old man, but because she brought the pen holder back to Fu''s house, the old man almost lost his life. After discussing with Fu Mengchuan and others, the family elders decided to let Fu Mengyao contemplate behind closed doors for two months.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1822： powerful rumor squad

    Chapter 1822 A Powerful Rumor Refuting Group


    Right now, Fu Mengyao is locked up in the ancestral hall.


    Fu Xiyan sent the result to Fu Mengyao to let her see Fu Yingying''s true face.


    Fu Mengyao suffered a physical injury when she was young and was unable to conceive. Later, after the death of her lover, Fu Mengyao even gave up the idea of ??having children.


    In these years, she has been raising Fu Yingying as her own daughter.


    She has feelings for Fu Yingying, and Fu Xiyan can understand that she wants to protect her, but he can''t just defend her indiscriminately.


    Fu Mengyao was imprisoned in the ancestral hall, so he couldn''t see his mobile phone, so he naturally wouldn''t reply to Fu Xiyan, but Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan replied quickly.


    It could be seen that Jin Huazhu was very angry, and Fu Mengchuan was both shocked and angry.


    **


    As time goes by, things on the Internet are getting more and more troublesome, and those who are waiting for the reversal can''t sit still anymore, and the hot search has changed.


    Gu¡¯s group of lawyers issued a lawyer¡¯s letter and made a list, asking those on the list to wait for the court¡¯s subpoena.


    Whether it is malicious or following the trend to spread rumors and slander Gu Zhiqi, they are listed one by one, eloquently, a total of more than a dozen pages, with hundreds of names on each page, including the names of Nianyou Ruchu and Fu Yingying.


    Gu''s lawyers spoke up, and the Gu''s group officials forwarded it conveniently, and listed the evidence of the transaction between Nianyou Ruchu and Fu Yingying.


    ¡¾First floor: I just said, how come the reversal hasn¡¯t come yet, it turns out that they are doing big things in a muffled voice¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: malicious rumors, slander, so **** disgusting, it is recommended to directly sentence the death penalty¡¿


    ¡¾Third floor: No reversal, right? If not, I will start scolding.]


    ¡¾Fourth floor: Sure enough, there is a reversal. This is the real evidence. I miss you the same as before, and it¡¯s all about rumors¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth floor: Brother Guan Xiang, come quickly, I''ll be your witness, you can go now¡¿


    Not long after the Gu''s group made their voice, the Lu family, Yu family, Luo family and other families with good relations with the Gu family also forwarded it one after another.


    Immediately afterwards, Mengyang Entertainment, Yunying Entertainment, Chasing Moon Entertainment and their artists also reposted the Gu family''s legal team and the Gu family''s official Weibo. In the end, even the imperial capital Su''s, Yun''s, Jin''s, and Tang''s families all reposted .


    There are a total of five big families in the imperial capital, and four of them suddenly made a move, which directly stunned the netizens. They don''t understand why they suddenly defend Gu Zhiqi so much.


    Because the four big families of the imperial capital suddenly intervened, it led to the forwarding of many families.


    The reversal started at 4:00 p.m., and by 5:00 p.m., the popularity far surpassed the Weibo post by Ru Chu.


    It was seven o''clock in the evening, and the heat was already very high.


    After all, apart from the big family, there are also artists under the three companies Mengyang, Yunying, and Chasing Moon who spoke out this time. You must know that the three companies have never lacked top stars.


    So many celebrities forwarded it at the same time, its popularity can be imagined.


    ¡¾First floor: So, can someone tell me quietly, who is this Gu Zhi Qi? Why did one person blow up so many families and stars? ¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: Let me tell you quietly, I don¡¯t know @First Floor¡¿


    ¡¾Third floor: No wonder you can¡¯t even type out the name, it turns out the background is so deep¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth floor: It is said that a hacker blogger hacked her for a long time because of the instigation of netizens, but he didn''t find any news¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth floor: I hope this is not a game of power, otherwise, miss you as before and Fu Yingying are really miserable¡¿


    ¡¾Sixth floor: Is this Fu Yingying the same Fu Yingying on the admission list? ¡¿


    ¡¾Seventh floor: I can tell you with certainty and certainty that it is indeed the same person, because Zhongzhou College has spoken @ÁùÂ¥¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1823： Central Continent College personally refuted rumors; Changying Army spoke out

    Chapter 1823 Zhongzhou College personally refuted rumors; Changying Army spoke out


    At 8:00 p.m., the official Weibo of Central Continent College made a statement.


    ¡¾Central Continent College V: Recently, there have been false remarks about this college on the Internet. Now, I will refute the rumors here.


    First of all, the teachers of our school never said anything about guessing that candidates cheated.


    Secondly, Gu. Zhi. Qi did not cheat. Her name was not on the admission list because she was originally a student of the first college. The reason for not repeating the admission is to not occupy the quota


    Third, regarding Fu Yingying¡¯s behavior of maliciously slandering and slandering others, our school has decided to cancel her admission qualifications, and she will never be admitted to No. 1 College or Central Continent College]


    After the official blog of Central Continent College made a statement, the official website of Central Continent College republished the admission list.


    Added Gu Zhiqi''s name to it, and Fu Yingying''s name was no longer on the list. Instead, it was replaced by a person named Wishing, who was also from Xia, and his score was only one point lower than Fu Yingying''s.


    On the admission list of Central Continent College, there is one less head and one more tail.


    Soon, countless comments piled up under the official blog of Central Continent College.


    ¡¾First floor: Thanks to Fu Yingying, my younger brother didn¡¯t even get admitted to Central Continent College, but he was admitted now¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: Your brother is lucky, a winner in life @First Floor¡¿


    ¡¾Third floor: If Fu Yingying didn''t slander others, she would have been able to enter the First Court. The future is immeasurable. Now, it''s a pity¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth floor: Pull it down, it¡¯s a disaster for someone with such bad intentions to enter the hospital@ÈýÂ¥¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth Floor: It¡¯s hard not to agree @ËÄ×ù¡¿


    ¡¾Sixth Floor: So, why can¡¯t the names of Gu. Zhi. Qi be typed consecutively, even Central Continent College? ¡¿


    ¡¾Seventh Floor: I don¡¯t know what Fu Yingying should have achieved in the first place. Anyway, she may be going to prison now. Everyone, please switch to win the official blog¡¿


    ¡­


    Not long after Zhongzhou College published the article, the official Changying Army also spoke out.


    Chang Yingjun refuted the rumors of this incident, and criticized those who slandered Gu Zhiqi, such as netizens who followed suit and insulted others, Miss You Ruchu, Fu Yingying, etc., and made it clear that this incident involved Xia Guo''s international reputation. In the future, the Changying Army will deal with the matter seriously and severely punish the relevant personnel.


    When Changying Army officially made a statement, it pushed the heat of this incident to another climax.


    ¡¾First floor: The Changying army has taken action, the rumormongers are really miserable¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: Please promote the severe punishment, those Internet trolls are really disgusting¡¿


    ¡¾Third floor: Chang Yingjun didn¡¯t mention it, I didn¡¯t realize it. Nian You Ruchu seems to be condemning others in the name of patriotism, but in fact, she is the one who embarrasses the country¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth floor: This incident tells us that we must be smart when we eat melons in the future, otherwise we will be detained in the lightest cases, or jailed in severe cases¡¿


    ¡­


    Because too many people took action, and Gu Zhiqi himself hadn''t officially started to do it, Fu Yingying had already become a hacker on the Internet.


    After this incident, Fu Yingying''s reputation is completely rotten. Although she is not yet an adult, the punishment will be reduced, but it is inevitable that she will be imprisoned.


    As for thinking about you as before, as an adult, it is estimated that I will not be able to come out after two or three years.


    Because of this incident, more than half of Fu Yingying''s luck returned to Gu Zhiqi.


    Regarding this, Gu Zhiqi can only praise one thing, the teammates are too good.


    However, because there were too many awesome teammates, Gu Zhiqi was questioned as soon as he got home.


    The person who asked the question was Gu Huaijin, and beside Gu Huaijin were two equally curious people, Gu Xiyue and Gu Yuluo.


    Gu Huaijin asked: "Are those celebrities who helped repost it your friends?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1824： go to the same hospital

    Chapter 1824 All go to the first hospital


    Gu Zhiqi put his hands on his knees, sat upright, and began to play dumb.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin took out her mobile phone and turned out the big Vs who forwarded Gu''s Weibo one by one, "Zhuiyue Entertainment, Yunying Entertainment, Su Yunling, Ji Xiangsi, Mu Han, Wuwang, Ningyue, Yuluo Chang''an..."


    Gu Huaijin scrolled down while holding the phone, while reading the nicknames of the big Vs who forwarded, but did not notice that Gu Yuluo and Gu Xiyue looked a little uncomfortable.


    However, Gu Huaijin didn''t find out, but Gu Zhiqi did.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on the two of them.


    Could it be that the two of them are among the nicknames that the eldest brother pronounced?


    She remembered that the boss behind Chasing Moon Entertainment was Gu Xiyue, so what about Gu Yuluo''s vest?


    Rain in Chang''an?


    Because there were too many, Gu Huaijin didn''t finish the reading, but just selected a few readings with high traffic volume, and then looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Do you know all of these?"


    Seeing Gu Huaijin ask her something, Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "I only know a few."


    I have heard of all the names, but the only ones I really know are Su Yunling, Ji Xiangsi and Wuwang.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t fully believe what Gu Zhiqi said.


    But seeing her like this, Gu Huaijin also knew that there should be nothing to ask, so she simply stopped asking and changed the topic.


    "Since when did you become a student of the First Academy?"


    As soon as Gu Huaijin''s question came out, Gu Xiyue and Gu Yuluo all looked at Gu Zhiqi. Obviously, they were also very curious about it.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I heard it was eight years ago."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    "It is said that?"


    Eight years ago... I was only ten years old eight years ago, right?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said, "However, I don''t have any memory of entering the First Academy."


    Gu Huaijin was silent after hearing the words, remembering her amnesia.


    Now, there is no way to continue asking, so I can only ask other questions, "That Fu Yingying, is that the child of the Fu family who hugged you wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi found his biological parents, the Gu family already knew about it.


    Moreover, the two families have already made an appointment to meet up on the May Day holiday two days later, and have a meal together by the way.


    Regarding this, the Gu family had mixed feelings of joy and sorrow. The joy was that the little girl''s biological parents had been found, and the family seemed to like the little girl quite a bit.


    What is worrying is that there are more people who are robbing little girls with them.


    Moreover, maybe the little girl will leave the Gu family after she finds her biological parents.


    Thinking of this, the Gu family members were full of sadness, but they didn''t show it, so as not to embarrass the little girl.


    The Gu family knew that Gu Zhiqi had found his biological parents, so they naturally knew about the wrong relationship between Gu Zhiqi and Fu Yingying.


    Hearing Gu Huaijin''s question, Gu Zhiqi nodded to him.


    After Gu Huaijin finished listening, she fell silent.


    After a long time, Gu Huaijin spoke again, but instead of continuing the previous question, he asked about Gu Zhixi and Gu Xiyue''s future plans.


    "The results of the first hospital are out, are you two going?"


    From the bottom of my heart, Gu Huaijin is not very happy for the two girls to go.


    The main reason is that I don¡¯t know where the first hospital is.


    If they were in Xia Guo, they could still take care of them, but when they went to the first hospital, they couldn''t support the two of them when they were bullied.


    However, no matter how unhappy I am, everything still depends on the wishes of the two girls.


    Listening to Gu Huaijin''s question, Gu Zhixi immediately said, "Go to the First Hospital."


    If you just go to school, it doesn¡¯t matter where you go.


    But she was very curious about the First Hospital and Nine Star City.


    When Gu Xiyue heard the words, she immediately followed suit, "I''m going to the first hospital too."


    Gu Xiyue''s reason for going to the First Hospital was similar to Gu Zhiqi''s, and it was also out of curiosity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1825： Ancient Martial Arts Forum Hot Search

    Chapter 1825 Ancient Martial Arts Forum Hot Search


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t even think about it, Gu Huaijin answered the question directly, feeling a little worried in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Just said, "Go if you want."


    Big deal, ask Gu Hanyu about the situation of the First Hospital.


    **


    Fu Yingying''s matter was quite a big mess.


    I don''t know who it is, so I casually posted Fu Yingying''s affairs on the Guwujie forum. That night, Fu Yingying''s affairs became a hot search on the Guwujie forum.


    Because of the fact that Fu Yingying has changed from the third lady of the Fu family to the illegitimate daughter, Fu Yingying was on the hot search not long ago, and the people who eat melons did not expect that Fu Yingying would be on the hot search again so soon.


    I thought it was an illegitimate daughter and a fake daughter, but it turned out to be a hot search because of Fu Yingying maliciously spreading rumors and slandering others.


    Now, the melon-eating crowd suddenly boiled.


    ¡¾First floor: Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Fu Yingying looks gentle and harmless on the surface, but she is actually such a person behind her back¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: You know people, you know your face, you don¡¯t know your heart. Being able to get into the first hospital shows that she is also very good. Alas~ What a pity¡¿


    ¡¾Third floor: This Gu Zhiqi must be the real daughter of the Fu family, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fourth floor: I thought that the little girl from the secular world would not be as good as Fu Yingying, but I didn''t expect to be so good, and she even got into the first academy with full marks¡¿


    ¡¾Fifth Floor: Open your eyes wide and take a closer look, Zhongzhou College said that Gu Zhiqi has long been a student of the First Academy @ËÄÂ¥¡¿


    ¡¾Sixth Floor: By the way, have any of you met Gu Zhiqi? How do you feel that this little girl is very powerful? ¡¿


    ¡¾Seventh floor: Where did you feel it? Although admitted to the First Academy, it is indeed very good, but after all, she is just a little girl from the secular world, how can she compare with Fu Yingying who has been trained by the Fu family for more than ten years? @ÁùÂ¥¡¿


    ¡­


    Comments vary, but nothing too extreme.


    Many people have seen the hot searches on the forum, including Shen Qing.


    After reading the hot search content, Shen Qing immediately called Su Jinyao who was far away in the imperial capital.


    Although it was very late, Su Jinyao answered the call quickly.


    "Jin Yao, Fu Yingying, she... have you seen what happened to her?"


    Su Jinyao: "I see."


    "It''s a good thing Mom listened to you and didn''t talk to her about the marriage, otherwise..." Shen Qing''s tone was full of fear.


    During the day, after discussing with Su Rongsheng, Shen Qing wanted to immediately go to Fu Yingying to discuss marriage, but before going to Fu Yingying, Shen Qing still discussed it with Su Jinyao.


    Su Jinyao firmly opposed Su Yiyang''s marriage to Fu Yingying.


    Because of this, Su Yiyang and Su Jinyao quarreled, and finally ran away from home angrily.


    Because of what Su Jinyao said, Shen Qing really didn''t talk to Fu Yingying about the marriage, but he still had this matter in mind.


    Unexpectedly, not long after that, something happened to Fu Yingying, and she lost her admission qualification to the First Academy.


    Now, Shen Qing can only feel lucky. Fortunately, she listened to her daughter and didn''t go to talk to Fu Yingying.


    Hearing Shen Qing''s words, Su Jinyao just hummed lightly.


    After Shen Qing rejoiced, she said to Su Jinyao: "I also read on the forum that the child who was wrong with Fu Yingying is called Gu Zhiqi, and she seems to be a student of the First Academy, although she is now the third lady of the Fu family, But after all, it is a child raised by people in the secular world, you say, if your brother and her..."


    Before Shen Qing finished speaking, Su Jinyao interrupted, "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1826： Fu Jin and Gus three families meet

    Chapter 1826 The three families of Fu Jin and Gu meet


    Shen Qing was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, "Why...why?"


    Su Jinyao: "She''s far scarier than you know, and we can''t afford to provoke her."


    "She''s not from the secular world..." Shen Qing said halfway, then suddenly changed his mind and asked, "Do you know her?"


    Su Jinyao: "Don''t worry about it. In short, don''t provoke her. Brother, you also remember to tell him not to provoke Gu Zhiqi. Otherwise, if you really provoke her, I can''t save you both."


    "this¡­"


    Shen Qing only said one word before being interrupted by Su Jinyao, "If I''m not mistaken, after the old man knows that Gu Zhiqi is also admitted to the First Academy, he should let Su Yunling marry Gu Zhiqi, you must stop it."


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said, "This...wasn''t he quite satisfied with Yunyi before?"


    Su Jinyao sneered, and said: "There is already an uncontrollable Su Yunling, and he thinks he will let another uncontrollable Yunyi join the Su family?"


    Shen Qing: "But before..."


    Su Jinyao: "Okay, you''d better not think too much about this kind of thing, just stop Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling''s marriage."


    Shen Qing was baffled, but finally agreed.


    It''s just that, just after answering, I heard footsteps outside the door, "It seems that he is back, let''s not talk about it, hang up."


    Before Su Jinyao could say anything, Shen Qing immediately hung up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Su Rongsheng appeared at the door of Shen Qing''s room, "Who are you calling?"


    Shen Qing had a gentle smile on his face, and said: "It''s Jinyao, but she''s asleep."


    Su Rongsheng nodded his head, and then said to Shen Qing, "You should know about Fu Yingying, and the matter of Yiyang marrying Fu Yingying, let it go."


    Obviously, he should also know about Fu Yingying, and then came to inform Shen Qing of his final decision.


    Shen Qing responded softly without changing his face, "Okay."


    **


    May 1st was the day when the Fu family and the Gu family made an appointment to have dinner together.


    The agreed location is Shuying Pavilion in Haicheng.


    Four people from the Fu family attended, and from the Gu family, except for Gu Xingruo and Uncle Gu''s family of three, everyone else attended, including Mr. Gu.


    In addition to the two families, the Jin family also attended.


    At the beginning, they were still a little unfamiliar with each other, and even the Gu family and his party were slightly hostile to the Fu and Jin families.


    But after eating a meal and getting a little familiar with each other, the hostility disappeared.


    Originally, Jin Huazhu still thought that after Gu Zhiqi graduated, he would let Gu Zhiqi move to the Fu family or the Jin family, but after seeing the way Gu Zhiqi and the Gu family get along.


    Jin''s idea of ??painting bamboo has faded a lot.


    She could see that the Gu family was really kind to Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhiqi got along very well with them.


    She wasn''t sure whether Gu Zhiqi would feel uncomfortable after taking him to the Fu family or the Jin family.


    So, in the end, Jin Huazhu didn''t express his inner thoughts at the dinner.


    The Jin and Fu families are considered guests when they come to Haicheng. The Gu family, as the host, invited the Jin and Fu families to visit the Gu family after dinner.


    It happened to be the May Day holiday, and they didn''t have to be busy with work. The Jin and Fu families stayed in Haicheng for two days.


    Because of the Gu family these two days, Jin Huazhu began to have the idea of ??giving up on taking Gu Zhiqi back to the ancient martial world.


    However, I still found a time to ask Gu Zhiqi''s wishes.


    Not only Jin Huazhu, Yu Shuling also talked to Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1827： Sneak into the Sumerian yard

    Chapter 1827 Sneaking into the Sumerian¡¯s Yard


    Both of them meant that it was up to her to live with whichever side she wanted.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally chose to stay in the Gu family.


    Although the Jin and Fu families are related to her by blood, in fact, she doesn''t have deep feelings for them.


    Although we have known each other for a while and have indeed cultivated some feelings, but it is not deep enough to treat them as family members.


    Because, she remembers the Gu family when she was a child, and she is more attached to the feeling of being with them.


    Jin Huazhu was not very surprised by Gu Zhiqi''s choice, but he was still a little disappointed, so when he left Gu''s house, he was a little bit discouraged.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t bear to see her so disappointed, and said to her, "When I''m free, I''ll go to Guwujie to see you."


    In this way, Jin Huazhu smiled, rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Okay, Mom is waiting for you."


    Not only Jin Huazhu, but also the Jin and Fu families were quite disappointed, especially Fu Wangchen, who almost wrote the word "unhappy" on his face, and when he left, they all had a sullen face.


    Compared to the unhappiness of the Jin and Fu families, the Gu family is happy in their hearts.


    **


    Although Gu Zhiqi and others have already been admitted by the First Academy and Imperial University, they are waiting to choose a school, but President Gu means that they must take the college entrance examination.


    Principal Gu also specially instructed Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi.


    It is said that they were asked to win glory for the school and win the first prize in science. When Haicheng No. 1 Middle School recruits students in the next year, they will use them to promote.


    Regarding this, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were a little speechless.


    However, the two still agreed.


    Half a month before the college entrance examination, Haicheng No. 1 Middle School allowed senior three students to ask for leave to study at home.


    Thus, Gu Zhixi became the first person to ask for leave.


    On the second day after taking leave, Gu Zhiqi left Haicheng for the imperial capital.


    It''s time for Jin Huazhu''s second treatment, and he has to go to the ancient martial world. However, before going to the ancient martial world, Gu Zhiqi has to go to the Su family first.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a Sumerian in reality, and I miss him.


    After arriving at Su''s house, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go through the gate of Su''s house, but sneaked in quietly.


    Sneaked in easily, and after actually sneaking into Su''s house, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "The security work is too bad, no one even found me."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s grunt, Fei Jiu silently rolled his eyes.


    As an eighth-rank ancient warrior, with a concealment array and an invisibility talisman on his body, it would be abnormal if he was discovered.


    The only one who can discover her existence is Su Yunling in the entire Su residence.


    Not knowing what Fei Jiu was thinking, Gu Zhiqi had already sneaked into Su Yunling''s yard, and saw Su Yunling sitting under the pavilion reading a book at a glance.


    Gu Zhiqi walked over lightly.


    Then he walked around behind Su Yunling, and when he was about 50 centimeters away from him, he rushed over. He wanted to lie on his back, but before he touched his back, he jumped away .


    Obviously, it was discovered.


    After Su Yunling jumped away, he immediately began to mobilize his energy. Halfway through his energy mobilization, he saw a familiar figure in front of him, "It''s me."


    Seeing the familiar figure, Su Yunling froze for a moment.


    So, isn¡¯t it an illusion?


    Actually, when Gu Zhiqi entered his yard, Su Yunling felt someone coming in.


    Although she didn''t see anyone, Su Yunling felt a sense of familiarity in her heart. She thought it was an illusion, but she didn''t expect it to be.


    The person who sneaked into his yard is really an acquaintance.


    Still, the person he thinks about day and night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1828： Youre miserable, youre in love

    Chapter 1828 You are miserable, you are in love


    Seeing Su Yunling standing there, staring at her for a long time without moving, Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "It''s been less than a month since we parted last time, why? I don''t know each other..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling stretched out his long arms, and Gu Zhiqi was pulled into Su Yunling''s arms, and then Gu Zhiqi had an extra head on his shoulder.


    The sound of shallow breathing rang in Gu Zhiqi''s ears, and the breath belonging to Su Yunling spread towards Gu Zhiqi, and in a blink of an eye, it surrounded her, and the arms surrounding her were also exerting some force.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that he was completely surrounded.


    Some are novel, and some are reassuring and uplifting.


    Gu Zhiqi moved his head slightly, wanting to look up at Su Yunling, but Su Yunling pressed him into his arms again, "Be good and let me hug you."


    Gu Zhiqi twitched his eyebrows slightly, leaned his head against Su Yunling''s arms, and said, "How long will it take?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Didn''t speak, just held her in her arms, and gently rubbed the top of her hair with her chin.


    "Brother?" Seeing that Su Yunling was silent, Gu Zhiqi spoke again.


    "Yes." This time, Su Yun responded, and let go of the hand on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Gu Zhiqi felt that the force on the back of his head was gone, and immediately looked up at Su Yunling slightly, and asked, "Are you a poppy?"


    Su Yunling:?


    raised his eyebrows, "How?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Because, I seem to be addicted to you."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The lake water in my heart seemed to be thrown into a stone, and it swung violently, and then dizzy with ripples circle after circle.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling paused for a long time before saying, "I hope so."


    Su Yunling''s palm moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side face, gently holding her face, lowering her eyes slightly, so that Gu Zhiqi looked at him, and then said in a tender voice: "I hope that I am a poppy and become a spirit." , keeps you addicted, and it¡¯s best never to quit.¡±


    Gu Zhi looked at Su Yunling fixedly, without speaking.


    I just feel that my brain seems to have become dull, and the BGM of "You are miserable, you are in love" keeps echoing in my ears.


    It''s over, it seems to be teased back.


    Gu Zhiqi stared straight at Su Yunling, the love and hotness in his eyes were not hidden at all, not very hot, but hot to the heart.


    Su Yunling couldn''t stand this look at all, and the color of his eyes suddenly darkened when he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Unconsciously, he cupped Gu Zhiqi''s face with both hands, then bent down slightly, and finally, printed a pious and loving kiss on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead.


    The warm touch on his forehead brought Gu Zhiqi back to his senses at last, and looked up at Su Yunling slightly.


    The apex of her heart seemed to be scalded, she could feel the cells in her whole body screaming, she really liked it.


    But she could also feel that she was very uneasy deep in her heart, because she had never experienced this kind of experience before. Ever since she fell in love with him, she seemed to be getting more and more out of control, so she was a little uneasy.


    As if feeling Gu Zhiqi''s uneasiness, Su Yunling asked warmly, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like this feeling?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then stretched out his hand to wrap around Su Yunling''s waist, and then said a little depressed, but also curious: "It''s so strange."


    "I don''t like the feeling of being out of control, but just now, I can clearly feel the joy in my heart."


    "Because I''m out of control, I feel a little uneasy, but with you here, I feel at ease again."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled softly, with a loving and helpless smile.


    It''s... enlightened, but not fully enlightened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1829： Re-entering the Poison Trial Realm?

    Chapter 1829 Re-entering the Poison Trial Realm?


    Gu Zhiqi: "So, do I already like you very much?"


    Because, this feeling has never been experienced before.


    Su Yunling reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "Well, when you don''t feel that uneasy feeling at all, you will like it very much."


    Gu Zhixi fell silent after hearing the words.


    So, do you still almost like him?


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yunling solemnly: "Then I will try to like you very much earlier."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s serious eyes, Su Yunling felt as if something was bumping against her heart, making her heart in a mess.


    Looking back at Gu Zhiqi, he said seriously: "Okay, brother is waiting."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, then looked back at Su Yunling, "What about you?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you like me, like me very much, or like me very much?"


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth, "Probably, many of them like it very much."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, blinked, and continued to look at Su Yunling with slightly burning eyes.


    Su Yunling felt burned by her gaze again.


    Secretly clicked his tongue, looked away, suppressed the inexplicable impulse in his heart, pulled Gu Zhiqi to sit down under the pavilion, and began to change the subject, "Why did you come to the imperial capital all of a sudden?"


    "Going to see Huazhu''s mother for a follow-up visit, by the way..." In the middle of the sentence, Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed his words, "Before I go, I came to see you first."


    Well, definitely not by the way.


    Su Yun listened, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then thank our Master Zhi for his kindness, and taking the time to come and see me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s easy to say."


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth slightly bent, and the smile in the bottom of his eyes was stained with indelible pampering.


    After sitting down, Su Yunling took out her mobile phone and started sending messages, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you come to the capital? If you come a few minutes later, we might miss it."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "I want to give you a surprise." Then, looking at Su Yunling with a little interest, "Are you going to go on a mission again?"


    In the past month, not only have I not seen him in real life for a long time, but also in the video.


    Because Su Yunling spends most of his time on missions.


    The number of video calls between two people can be counted on the fingers.


    Su Yunling sent Yun Xin the news of the cancellation of the ticket order, and then looked up at Gu Zhixi and said, "It''s not a mission, but going to Haicheng."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and then he glanced at Su Yunling, "Why are you going to Haicheng?"


    Su Yunling held his chin in both hands, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "Of course I also want to give our master Zhi a surprise."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    My heartbeat seems to be a little out of control again.


    **


    Stayed in the imperial capital for a day, early the next morning, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi set off for the ancient martial world, and Tang Yichen was with them.


    For Tang Yichen, the light bulb, Su Yunling is somewhat disgusted.


    However, Tang Yichen still insisted on going to the ancient martial arts world with the two of them. He had a serious business to go to the ancient martial arts world this time.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I''m planning to enter the Poison Trial Realm, do you want to go together?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Since last year''s Grand Competition, Tang Yichen has fallen in love with studying poison and medicine.


    Tang Yichen feels very good about himself, and feels that he has made great progress in poison and medicine during this period, so he plans to go to the trial environment to try it out.


    However, if he went in by himself, he felt a little uncomfortable, so Tang Yichen planned to abduct Gu Zhiqi and go with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1830： All four must enter

    Chapter 1830 All four must enter


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, Su Yunling glanced at him casually.


    Tang Yichen could clearly feel the coolness, and shrunk his neck silently, but still looked at Gu Zhiqi persistently, waiting for her answer.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi was really moved.


    The herbs collected from the Trial Realm last time were sold and used, and they were almost squandered, so she felt that it was necessary to go in again.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s reaction, Tang Yichen felt that there was something interesting, so he continued: "It''s been half a year since I entered the trial environment last time, and there should be a lot of herbs growing in the trial environment, don''t you really want to take a look? ?¡±


    "Basically, the Trial Realm is only opened twice a year. You will definitely not be able to enter this year''s competition, so you must seize this opportunity~"


    The trial environment is not open all year round, it is only opened when someone enters the trial.


    In order to allow the animals and plants in the trial territory to have a growth period, the trial environment with animals and plants will open the door at most twice a year.


    For example, the two trials of poisonous arts and medical skills are open at most twice a year.


    One time was reserved for Dabi, and the other time was rented by the Immortal Medical Union almost every year, allowing its disciples to go in for trials.


    This year is also the same, the medical skill and poisonous skill trial environment has been rented by the Immortal Medical Union.


    And the opening day is tomorrow.


    Tang Yichen has already made an agreement with Ling Yilin, and then he will go in with the disciples of the Medical League.


    Originally, he wanted to go in by himself, but since Gu Zhiqi also came to the ancient martial arts world, Tang Yichen planned to kidnap Gu Zhiqi together.


    Facts have proved that Tang Yichen''s abduction words are very useful. When he heard that this year is the only opportunity, Gu Zhiqi agreed without hesitation.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi agreed, Tang Yichen immediately beamed with joy, "Then it''s settled."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen thought of Su Yunling standing beside him, and gave him a weak look.


    Then, I was surprised to find that Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change, and he didn''t glance at him with that cold gaze again.


    Just looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi slightly, he asked warmly, "How long do you plan to go in?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer Su Yunling''s question immediately, but asked Tang Yichen, "Do you have to open the four trials of medicine, poison, pill, and incense?"


    Tang Yichen nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes brightened slightly, "Can all four enter?"


    Tang Yichen paused slightly when he heard the words, "I only talked to Ling Yilin..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, Su Yunling opened his mouth and said to Gu Zhixi, "Everyone can enter."


    Tang Yichen was silent when he heard the words, and then immediately said, "Third brother can enter if he says so."


    He forgot, the third brother''s words are more effective than Ling Yilin''s.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes brightened a bit, then, looking at Su Yunling, he said, "Two or three days."


    Su Yunling:?


    Didn''t realize Gu Zhiqi''s words for a while, but soon figured it out, this was answering the question of "how long to go in" he asked just now.


    "Two or three days in each trial environment?"


    When Gu Zhiqi asked about other trials, Su Yunling knew that she probably wanted to enter all four trials.


    It¡¯s just, two or three days in each trial environment¡­


    This time is really a bit long.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Su Yunling.


    Indeed, as Su Yunling thought, she wanted to enter the other three trials besides the Poison Art Trial Realm.


    Two or three days for each trial environment, adding up to about twelve days.


    After coming out of the trial environment, it is almost time to return to Haicheng to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1831： Gu Chaptera

    Chapter 1831 Fake Gu Baba


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi nodded, Su Yunling secretly clicked his tongue, "Okay, I''ll talk to Ling Yilin later."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with a smile, and said, "Thank you brother."


    "You''re welcome, Master Zhi." After speaking, he reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    At this time, Tang Yichen, who was following the two of them, realized that he seemed to be a little bright.


    After the three arrived in the ancient martial world, they did not go to Yun''s house as usual, but went to Fu''s house first.


    After treating Jin Huazhu, he sat at Fu''s house for a long time, and didn''t go to Yun''s house until after dinner.


    **


    Su Yunling called Ling Yilin only at night.


    At that time, Ling Yilin just finished the meeting with the sect masters.


    "Third Brother, why are you free to call me today?" Ling Yilin was quite surprised when he received Su Yunling''s call.


    Su Yunling: "There will be two people from my side entering the trial realm with your disciples from the Immortal Doctor League."


    Ling Yilin was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and after a few seconds, he responded, "Got it." Then, he asked curiously, "Which two?"


    Su Yunling: "Don''t worry about it."


    Ling Yilin: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Ling Yilin said, "Those two aren''t dangerous people, are they? Let me tell you, our disciples of the Immortal Doctor League don''t fight much, so don''t allow them to bully my immortal doctor on their own. Disciple of the League..."


    Su Yunling: "They didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble."


    "Hang up if nothing happens."


    After finishing speaking, before Ling Yilin could respond, he hung up the phone.


    Ling Yilin looked at the hung up phone and fell silent.


    "What dangerous person?"


    Suddenly a cold and soft voice sounded from behind, Ling Yilin looked back and found that Ling Zhiyu hadn''t left yet.


    "Little Junior Sister, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "Tomorrow I will also enter the trial environment. I asked the second senior sister to help me keep an eye on Xiangmen. If I need anything, I will find her."


    Ling Yilin was a little surprised when he heard the words, "Hey? You also want to enter the trial environment? Why?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "What else is the purpose of entering the trial realm besides trial?"


    Ling Yilin: "..."


    is also right.


    However, thinking of something, Ling Yilin stretched out his hand and scratched his head, looked at Ling Zhiyu and said, "You stopped staring at that Gu Tianyin?"


    Speaking of Gu Tianyin, I have to talk about after last year''s competition.


    After the competition ended last year, during the recruiting period, Ling Yilin and others were looking forward to Gu Baba''s appearance, but unfortunately, Gu Baba did not appear.


    However, just two months ago, the Great Elder brought back a girl named Gu Tianyin, and took her under his door.


    After that, he even showed off to Ling Yilin and others that Gu Tianyin was Gu Baba, and he took Gu Baba under his door.


    When they first heard the news, Ling Yilin and the others were very surprised.


    Out of admiration and curiosity for Gu Baba, Ling Yilin and others ran to see Gu Tianyin immediately after hearing the news, including Ling Zhiyu who was at odds with the Great Elder.


    However, after meeting people, Ling Yilin and the others were a little disappointed.


    Gu Tianyin is indeed very powerful. She has mastered the four arts of poison, medicine, elixir, and incense. She is about the same age as him, but her cultivation is higher than his.


    She is also a generous person, and she is very kind to others. The disciples in the sect ask her questions, and they always answer their questions.


    However, for some reason, Ling Yilin always felt that Gu Baba shouldn''t be like this.


    Not only he thinks so, Ling Zhiyu, Meng Qiyun and others also think so.


    And Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu directly put their disbelief and dislike towards Gu Tianyin on the bright side.


    Compared to the disbelief of Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan, and the suspicion of Ling Yilin and others, the Great Elder firmly believes that Gu Tianyin is Gu Baba.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1832： stare at her; meet in trial

    Chapter 1832 Stare at her; encounter in trial environment


    Because of suspicion, Ling Yilin and the others tried to test Gu Tianyin.


    However, they are really powerful, and the problems they posed are not difficult for her.


    I''m afraid, only Ling Yuxuan can compare with her, but Ling Yuxuan is too lazy to talk to Gu Tianyin.


    After meeting Gu Tianyin once, he directly pointed out to the elder that Gu Tianyin was a counterfeit, and then quarreled with the elder. In the end, they broke up badly.


    The next day, Ling Yuxuan went directly to the medical league in the secular world.


    Although Ling Yilin and others doubted Gu Tianyin, they really couldn''t prove that she was a fake Gu Baba.


    Because Gu Baba won the first place in the hidden weapon trial realm, Ling Yilin even asked someone to test her level of using hidden weapons.


    Who knows, the hidden weapon of others makes the thief slip away.


    After a long time, although Ling Yilin was still skeptical, she was already trying to accept the fact that Gu Tianyin was Gu Baba.


    However, Ling Zhiyu never believed it.


    And clearly said that sooner or later Gu Tianyin will be exposed.


    I thought that Ling Zhiyu would take this opportunity to stare at Gu Tianyin, but she didn''t expect that she would suddenly enter the trial realm.


    Listening to Ling Yilin''s question, Ling Zhiyu said indifferently, "There''s nothing to keep an eye on. After the trial is over, see if she can get 9999 points and you''ll know if she''s real or not."


    She wanted to expose that woman''s authenticity, but she would not miss the opportunity of the trial just to expose that woman.


    After all, nothing is more important than cultivation.


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s answer, Ling Yilin clicked his tongue lightly, "All right." After speaking, he changed the subject and said, "However, I have a proposal here, do you want to listen?"


    Ling Zhiyu:?


    Looking at Ling Yilin with questioning eyes.


    "Since she is proficient in medicine, poison, elixir, and incense, she must be able to enter the four trials. In the trial environment of elixir and incense, you can''t meet her, but the trial of poison and medicine The environment is fine."


    "You can test while staring at her."


    After Ling Yilin finished speaking, she reached out and touched her chin.


    Although it is temporarily impossible to verify whether Gu Tianyin is Gu Baba, Ling Yilin really does not want Gu Tianyin to be.


    Gu Baba shouldn¡¯t be like that, as for what it should be like¡­


    He didn''t know, anyway, he couldn''t be like Gu Tianyin.


    Ling Zhiyu listened to Ling Yilin''s proposal, thought for a while, and then agreed.


    So, after the trial realm opened the next day, Ling Zhiyu chose the same trial gate for Gu Tianyin.


    **


    After the trial realm opened, Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi also entered the trial realm.


    Same as before, Tang Yichen is in charge of the trial, and Gu Zhiqi is in charge of digging flowers and plants.


    Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi who was digging herbs, and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, how did you bring the things from the Trial Realm outside?"


    "Why, do you want to steal a lesson?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, "Can I still learn this ability?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I can''t."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Then how do I steal?


    "I can''t learn it anyway, or you can sue..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, she was interrupted. The person who interrupted her was not Gu Zhiqi, but another person.


    "Master Gu?"


    As soon as the cold and soft voice sounded, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen both turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound.


    Then, he saw Ling Zhiyu, who was dragging his body wounds and wearing blood-stained clothes, looking very embarrassed.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are you ... being plotted against by a fellow sect?"


    Apart from Tang Yichen and her in the trial environment, there should be only people from the Immortal Doctor League. The wound on Ling Zhiyu''s body was obviously artificially made, so it can only be caused by her fellow disciples.


    Ling Zhiyu nodded.


    The notification of the exemption was a bit late this time, so I didn¡¯t save the manuscript, so I only updated 10,000 words


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1833： Three people walking together

    Chapter 1833 Three people walking together


    Ling Zhiyu had just finished nodding, when a voice sounded in Gu Zhixi''s mind, "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Û has been triggered, please protect Ling Zhiyu and let her safely complete the trials of poison and medical skills."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Now the tasks are all assigned to her as a bodyguard?


    Seeing Ling Zhiyu nodding, Tang Yichen was a little surprised.


    Ling Zhiyu is the sect master of the Fragrant Sect of the Immortal Doctor League, and Ling Wanrong''s youngest direct disciple.


    Who is so bold that he dares to attack Ling Zhiyu?


    Tang Yichen couldn''t hide what was on his mind, and he had doubts in his heart, so he asked directly, "Who is so bold to take action against Miracle Doctor Ling?"


    Ling Zhiyu was silent, and said, "I didn''t see the person who shot."


    But she could guess who did it.


    After listening to Ling Zhiyu''s answer, Tang Yichen understood.


    Also, if it is not 100% sure that Ling Zhiyu can be killed, it is really impossible to show up.


    Otherwise, after leaving the trial environment, that person will be expelled from the Immortal Doctor League at least, or his cultivation base will be destroyed, and then expelled from the Immortal Doctor League. In short, the ending will not be too good.


    Ling Zhiyu finished answering Tang Yichen''s words, looked at Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen and asked, "Why are Master Gu and Mr. Tang also in the trial state?"


    Gu Zhiqi pointed at Tang Yichen, "He came with him."


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell on Tang Yichen, "Mr. Tang also has research on poison art?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Silently glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and finally nodded to Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu was a little surprised, apparently did not expect Tang Yichen to be able to use poison, after all, he had never heard of Tang Yichen being able to use poison.


    Ling Zhiyu immediately became interested in the fact that Tang Yichen knew poison, and was very curious about Tang Yichen''s level of poison.


    Ling Zhiyu: "I wonder if I can discuss it with Mr. Tang?"


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he was a little flattered and said: "It''s not a discussion, I still want to ask Dr. Ling for advice."


    Although he feels good about himself, he is still a bit self-aware.


    The person standing in front of him is a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League who has practiced poison art for 20 years. How can he, who has studied it for less than a year, be able to compare.


    Seeing that the two of them wanted to discuss immediately, Gu Zhixi reminded Ling Zhiyu, "Shouldn''t we treat the wound on our body first?"


    Although Ling Zhiyu didn''t seem to have any fatal wounds on his body, if he didn''t deal with it, his life might still be in danger.


    Ling Zhiyu regained consciousness after hearing the words, and then remembered that the wound on her body hadn''t been healed yet.


    Nodded to Gu Zhiqi, and then began to look for herbs around.


    After Ling Zhiyu processed the herbal medicine, Gu Zhiqi gave Ling Zhiyu a set of clothes, "Here, change into it."


    They are about the same size, Ling Zhiyu should be able to wear her clothes.


    Looking at the clothes that Gu Zhiqi handed over, Ling Zhiyu was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Master Gu, how did you bring this clothes in?"


    Except for the clothes and a weapon, this trial environment cannot bring other things into it.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t know how Gu Zhixi brought in an extra set of clothes.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, and said, "I can do magic tricks, and I did it."


    Ling Zhiyu: "..."


    Do you think I believe it or not?


    Ling Zhiyu naturally didn''t believe it in her heart, but she also saw that Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t ask any more questions, thanked her and changed her clothes.


    Afterwards, the twosome turned into a threesome.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1834： Ling Zhiyus suspicion

    Chapter 1834 Ling Zhiyu''s Suspicion


    Gu Zhiqi continued to dig flowers and plants, while Tang Yichen and Ling Zhiyu continued to practice, and from time to time, the two would discuss poison techniques with each other.


    Tang Yichen''s poison technique is naturally not as good as Ling Zhiyu''s, so most of the time, Tang Yichen chases after Ling Zhiyu to ask questions.


    As for, why didn''t you ask Gu Zhiqi?


    Of course it was because Gu Zhiqi was busy digging flowers and plants, Tang Yichen naturally did not bother her if he could.


    Ling Zhiyu also found out that Gu Zhiqi could make the flowers and plants he dug disappear out of thin air, and she was very curious about it, but she didn''t ask too much.


    However, she also discovered that the flowers and plants that Gu Zhixi dug up can be used to make poison, medicine or incense.


    I heard from my uncle a long time ago that Master Gu''s alchemy and incense refining skills are very powerful.


    Now it seems that he should also be able to use poison and medicine.


    In the time that followed, Ling Zhiyu confirmed that Gu Zhiqi did know poison and medicine.


    Because, when encountering a poison that Ling Zhiyu couldn''t detox, Tang Yichen would always go to ask Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu would ask Gu Zhiqi when she encountered a problem, and then found that no matter what she asked, Gu Zhiqi could answer it.


    And, easy to answer.


    This also made Ling Zhi sure that Gu Zhiqi did know poison and medicine, and his cultivation was unfathomable.


    Gradually, Ling Zhiyu became suspicious of Gu Zhiqi''s identity.


    She has some doubts, Gu Zhiqi is Gu Baba.


    Adding Tang Yichen who is with Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu thinks that Gu Zhiqi is Gu Baba, and Tang Yichen is Gu Moumou.


    According to Tang Yichen''s level, it''s a bit of a mystery to get the second place in the trial of poison and medical skills, but if there is Gu Zhiqi, it''s not necessarily so.


    The more she thought about it, the more Ling Zhiyu felt that her suspicion was right.


    It was about two o''clock in the afternoon when Ling Zhiyu met Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen. After meeting, they kept walking with the two of them. At nine o''clock in the evening, the three found a cave to rest.


    "Mr. Tang, did you enter the Poison Trial Realm during the Grand Competition last year?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen subconsciously said "Ah?", then nodded to Ling Zhiyu, "Come in..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "You two, come over for dinner."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately forgot Ling Zhiyu''s question, "Here we come!"


    Although Tang Yichen didn''t finish answering Ling Zhiyu''s question, Ling Zhiyu nodded when he saw him.


    So, it was indeed entered?


    Ling Zhiyu''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Master Ling, come to eat."


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s enthusiastic call, Ling Zhiyu looked over, and saw that Gu Zhiqi had already set up a wooden table and put three stools beside the table.


    There is a table of meals on the table.


    Ling Zhiyu: "..."


    These two... are on vacation, right?


    Ling Zhiyu was not too surprised that Gu Zhiqi was able to take out tables, stools and meals out of thin air.


    Ling Zhiyu originally wanted to be polite, but when he saw the food on the table, he immediately didn''t want to be polite.


    Because, the fragrance can be smelled from far away, and those dishes look delicious, Ling Zhiyu can''t refuse at all.


    So, after thanking Gu Zhiqi, he sat down.


    After taking a bite of the dish, Ling Zhiyu paused, his eyes lit up instantly, he raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and asked bluntly, "Master Gu, did you cook this dish?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "no."


    She would really like to have such good cooking skills, but the truth is, she can''t even cook a complete meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1835： Zhizhi: Boyfriend made it

    Chapter 1835 Zhizhi: Made by boyfriend


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly.


    When she was in Shuilanxing, she really couldn''t make a complete meal, but she didn''t seem to have tried it in this world.


    Su Meiren''s cooking skills are so good, why don''t she find time to learn from her?


    Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi secretly wrote down this matter.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhixi was thinking, Ling Zhiyu asked Gu Zhixi again, "May I ask, who made this dish?"


    It was the first time for Ling Zhiyu to eat such a delicious dish.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Ling Zhiyu, was silent for two seconds, and said, "My boyfriend did it."


    Because they had to stay in the trial environment for several days, Su Yunling prepared a lot of food for Gu Zhiqi and Gu Zhiqi, and asked Gu Zhiqi to bring it.


    Ling Zhiyu''s eyes at this moment are all too familiar to her.


    Back then, she had the same look when she ate the food cooked by the Sumerians for the first time.


    It is said that if you grab a person''s stomach, you can grab his heart.


    In order to prevent Ling Zhiyu''s stomach and heart from being captured by the Sumerians, Gu Zhiqi felt that it was necessary to declare his sovereignty.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Ling Zhiyu was slightly taken aback.


    She was a little surprised that Gu Zhiqi actually had a boyfriend.


    However, I could also hear the possessiveness in Gu Zhiqi''s tone. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Ling Zhiyu didn''t ask any more questions, and even explained, "I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish, so I''m a little curious."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded.


    He thought to himself: Her Su Meiren''s cooking skills are naturally not comparable to others.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi''s original plan was to go to the next trial after staying in the poison trial for three days, but because Ling Zhiyu had to stay in the poison trial for four days, he stayed with her longer one day.


    In the first three days, the three of Gu Zhiqi didn''t meet anyone.


    It was not until the fourth day that I met a few disciples of the Immortal Doctor League.


    Several disciples knew Ling Zhiyu, as soon as they saw Ling Zhiyu, someone stepped forward to say hello to Ling Zhiyu.


    A total of eight disciples, six of them greeted Ling Zhiyu, and they seemed to respect Ling Zhiyu.


    As for the two people who didn''t come forward to greet Ling Zhiyu, they seemed to be somewhat hostile towards Ling Zhiyu.


    "What are you doing?"


    "She''s not from our Poison Sect, why are everyone being so polite to her? Why, they all want to jump ship to Xiangmen?"


    A girl dressed in black and white, holding a whip in her hand, crossed her arms and looked at several disciples who greeted Ling Zhiyu with displeasure.


    After hearing the words, several disciples lowered their heads silently, not daring to look at the girl.


    The girl''s name is Yang Siran, and she is the senior sister of the Poison Sect of the Immortal Doctor League.


    The disciples are naturally afraid of her.


    Yang Siran saw several disciples hanging their heads like quails, snorted coldly, and then turned his eyes to Ling Zhiyu, "Why did the master of Zhiyu sect enter this poisonous technique trial?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "It''s for cultivation."


    After hearing this, Yang Siran let out a soft ah, held the whip with one hand and continued to lay it across his chest, raised the other hand, and patted his head lightly, as if remembering, "I forgot, but our Zhiyu sect master is A genius who cultivates together in the five realms."


    As he spoke, Yang Siran looked Ling Zhiyu from top to bottom, "The closed disciple of the lord, the master of the Xiangmen, the most talented disciple of the Immortal Doctor League."


    Deliberately bit down the word once.


    After finishing speaking, he smiled contemptuously, and glanced at Ling Zhiyu very proudly.


    I don¡¯t know, I thought her current talent was higher than Ling Zhiyu¡¯s.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1836： Disciple of Yuxian Medical League

    Chapter 1836 Yuxian Medical League Disciple


    As soon as Yang Siran''s words came out, the little follower next to Yang Siran said, "I almost forgot if I didn''t say anything, big sister."


    "The most talented disciple of our Immortal Doctor League is no longer Senior Sister Zhiyu, but Senior Sister Gu Tianyin."


    "Senior Sister Zhiyu is a fellow practitioner of the Five Paths, but Senior Sister Gu Tianyin is a fellow practitioner of the Six Paths."


    The little follower looked at Ling Zhiyu provocatively as he spoke, as if the one who compared Ling Zhiyu was not Gu Tianyin, but she and Yang Siran.


    In the eyes of Yang Siran and the little follower, Ling Zhiyu was once the most talented disciple in the master''s school. Now, suddenly there is someone who is more talented than her in the teacher''s school. It must be very uncomfortable.


    That''s why she deliberately mentioned Gu Tianyin in front of Ling Zhiyu, to break Ling Zhiyu''s heart.


    But they didn''t know, Ling Zhiyu didn''t care at all, and didn''t even say a word to the two of them.


    After saying goodbye to other disciples, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, "Master Gu, Mr. Tang, let''s go."


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen were quite interested in the people who Yang Siran said were practitioners of the Six Paths, but as soon as Ling Zhiyu opened his mouth, the two lost their intentions to continue watching the show.


    Nodding to Ling Zhiyu, he started to leave.


    It''s just that the three of them had just walked out a few steps, when Yang Siran suddenly quickened his pace and stopped in front of the three of them, "Aren''t you two disciples of my Immortal Doctor League? How did you get in?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen to say anything, he looked at Ling Zhiyu, "You dare to bring outsiders in, do you think this trial environment is your home?"


    Just now, Yang Siran''s attention was all on Ling Zhiyu, so much so that, even though he knew there was someone beside Ling Zhiyu, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Yang Siran didn''t notice the two of them until Ling Zhiyu was talking to them.


    Neither of them wore the clothes of the Immortal Medical League. Ling Zhiyu also said that the two of them, Master Gu and Mr. Tang, were not disciples of the Immortal Medical League.


    Ling Zhiyu looked at Yang Siran who blocked their way, frowned, and said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    Yang Siran listened, not only did not give in, but even more resolutely stopped the three of them.


    "You bring outsiders into the trial realm at will, if I tell you..." I wanted to talk about the young master, but thinking of the relationship between Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu, Yang Siran paused, and then changed his words, "I''m going to the elder Don expose you!"


    "Then you go." Ling Zhiyu said, reaching out and grabbing Yang Siran''s arm, pushing her aside, "Get out of the way."


    Yang Siran was pushed, staggered to the side, and almost fell to the ground.


    After stabilizing, there was a burst of anger, "Ling Zhiyu, how dare you push me?"


    After finishing speaking, he flicked the whip in his hand and whipped it directly at Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Zhiyu naturally felt the whip coming from behind, mobilized his strength to wrap his hands around, and caught Yang Siran''s whip.


    Gripping the whip tightly, he looked at Yang Siran coldly, "Are you going to fight?"


    Yang Siran: "I want to hit you!"


    "Then hit." After finishing speaking, Ling Zhiyu pulled Yang Siran''s whip hard with one hand.


    Yang Siran followed his strength and flew towards Ling Zhiyu for a certain distance, adjusted his posture in the air, raised his long legs, and swept towards Ling Zhiyu...


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately opened his mouth to persuade the fight, "Hey! Don''t fight, we came in because Ling Yilin agreed."


    Tang Yichen naively thought that the fight between the two was because of him and Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi who was standing aside did not speak, but stood aside, watching the two silently.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen leaned close to Gu Zhixi, and said in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoqi, should we just watch it like this? Do you want to pull it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just wait."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1837： fight

    Chapter 1837 Fighting


    Obviously, there is a personal grudge between the two.


    Moreover, neither of them killed them, so they are obviously not some kind of enemies.


    As long as Ling Zhiyu''s life is not in danger, Gu Zhiqi has no intention of making a move.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "Ah? Just do it like this and wait for nothing?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, raised his eyebrows and said, "People from the same sect didn''t get involved, so what are you worrying about?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    But, didn''t they fight because of us?


    In the end, Tang Yichen didn''t do anything, just stood aside and watched like Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu and Yang Siran fought for a while, and the competition was determined.


    Yang Siran is not Ling Zhiyu''s opponent at all.


    Realizing this, Yang Siran gritted his teeth, "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you come over and help?"


    As soon as Yang Siran said this, the other disciples were silent, and then looked at the sky and the earth, but they didn''t look at her.


    Yang Siran''s little followers also started to pretend to be stupid, and didn''t intend to step forward to help.


    Yang Siran is not afraid of Ling Zhiyu, but they are different.


    They are not like Yang Siran, who has an uncle who is the head of the sect. Yang Siran can be safe if he provokes Ling Zhiyu, but they won''t.


    Seeing that none of the group of people came to help her, Yang Siran gritted his teeth bitterly, "Useless things."


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed the whip and slammed it at Ling Zhiyu again.


    Ling Zhiyu reached out and grabbed Yang Siran''s whip again this time.


    Yang Siran saw this, and immediately ran over to grab it, "Give me back the whip... ah!" Before he could finish speaking, Yang Siran was whipped, "Ling Zhiyu, you dare to hit me? Do you really dare to hit me?!"


    Ling Zhiyu held the whip, looked at Yang Siran coldly, "Didn''t you ask me to return your whip?"


    "Ah! Ahhh!" Yang Siran screamed repeatedly, not knowing whether he was angry or hurt by the whip.


    Both Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi felt a little disgusted by the sharp and ear-piercing screams, so they silently took a few steps back.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu swung his whip at Yang Siran again.


    Seeing this, Yang Siran jumped back immediately, barely avoiding Ling Zhiyu''s whip, "Ling Zhiyu, you vicious woman!"


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words and destroyed her whip in front of Yang Siran.


    Seeing this, Yang Siran screamed again, "Ah! Ahhh! If you dare to destroy my whip, I will kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, she rushed towards Ling Zhiyu, but suddenly stopped in the middle of the rush.


    When meeting Ling Zhiyu''s cold eyes, Yang Siran''s sanity suddenly returned a little.


    She suddenly remembered that she couldn''t beat Ling Zhiyu.


    Forget it, I will kill it later.


    Ling Zhiyu threw the broken whip to Yang Siran''s feet, and Yang Siran shrank back subconsciously.


    Ling Zhiyu: "Trouble me again, and you will be the one who will change a little next time."


    Yang Siran heard the words, looked at the few pieces of whips on the ground, and cried directly.


    I don''t know whether it was because I was scared to cry, or because I felt sorry for her whip.


    Tang Yichen was amazed.


    Ling Zhiyu walked up to Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, "Sorry for wasting your time."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen waved his hand, indicating that it''s okay.


    "Ling Zhiyu, what''s your relationship with him?" Yang Siran stopped crying suddenly, looked at Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen with teary eyes.


    Ling Zhiyu: "It has nothing to do with you."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Zhiyu said to Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, "Let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1838： Zhizhi: What is the origin of this Gu Tianyin?

    Chapter 1838 Zhi Zhi: What is the origin of this Gu Tianyin?


    Seeing the three of them leaving again, Yang Siran didn''t dare to run over to stop them, but shouted at Ling Zhiyu''s back: "Hey! Ling Zhiyu, stop!"


    "You hypocritical woman!"


    "Didn''t you say you only like Evergreen? Why are you with other people now?"


    "Liar! Whoop whoop..."


    While talking, Yang Siran started to stand there and cry.


    The disciples on the side were completely dumbfounded, but they were very sensible and didn''t speak.


    Because of Yang Siran''s words, Ling Zhiyu''s footsteps paused for a while, stopped on the spot for a few seconds, and soon started walking again.


    Just, a little absent-minded.


    "You fickle woman, no wonder you are being compared to that Gu Tianyin."


    "Liar! You deserve it! Woohoo..."


    Yang Siran looked at Ling Zhiyu''s back, cursing and crying.


    This time, Ling Zhiyu did not stop.


    Until there was no more crying from Yang Siran behind him, Tang Yichen glanced at Ling Zhiyu and asked, "Master Ling, that girl is called Chang Qing, right?"


    According to what the girl said, Ling Zhiyu seemed to like a person named Chang Qing before, but now she has moved on.


    But he looked at it, that girl was more like someone who was abandoned by Ling Zhiyu.


    I don''t know Tang Yichen''s brain circuit. Hearing his question, Ling Zhiyu froze for a moment, "Why do you ask that?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said truthfully, "I look at her, as if she has been betrayed by you."


    Ling Zhiyu: "..."


    "Her name is Yang Siran, not..." Ling Zhiyu still didn''t say the last two words.


    Almost three years have passed, and she still can''t say that name casually.


    Seeing that Ling Zhiyu''s mood suddenly became depressed, Tang Yichen guessed that he had mentioned Ling Zhiyu''s sadness, so he shut up wisely.


    As soon as Tang Yichen shut up, the three of them suddenly became quiet.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t stand the sudden silence, and was thinking how to change the subject, when he heard Gu Zhixi from the side say, "Just now, I heard that girl mentioned a guy named Gu Tianyin, what is the origin of this Gu Tianyin?"


    Different from Tang Yichen''s focus, she has always been concerned about the one named Gu Tianyin.


    Judging from what that girl said, she seems to be a fellow practitioner of the Six Paths.


    The name Gu Tianyin is somewhat familiar to Gu Zhiqi.


    But she was very sure that when Tang Yichen and others introduced the Immortal Doctor League to her, there was no such person as Gu Tianyin.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately looked at Ling Zhiyu, waiting for her answer. He was also quite curious about this Gu Tianyin.


    The co-cultivation of the Six Paths sounds amazing.


    Hearing Gu Tianyin''s name, Ling Zhiyu was stunned for a while, a thought flashed across her eyes, then she turned her head to look at Gu Zhixi and said: "There is indeed such a person, she joined the Immortal Doctors League only this year. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Zhiyu paused, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know, does Master Gu know the situation of last year''s ancient martial arts rankings?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I heard something."


    Actually, she only knew that she was number one in several trials, as well as the rankings of Tang Yichen, Jincaolu, and Lu Yao.


    As for the others, I don¡¯t understand them at all.


    Ling Zhiyu continued: "Last year, there was a person named Gu Baba who took the first place in the trials of poison, medicine, alchemy, incense, and hidden weapons. Gu Tianyin joined the immortal doctor as Gu Baba. Alliance."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Tang Yichen:? ?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1839： She is Gu Chaptera

    Chapter 1839 She is Gu Baba


    After listening to Ling Zhiyu''s words, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen had the same question marks on their heads.


    "Fuck!" Tang Yichen couldn''t hold back, and sweared directly, then looked at Ling Zhiyu and asked, "When did it happen?"


    Looking at the reactions of Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, Ling Zhiyu basically confirmed his conjecture, and said, "Two months ago."


    "Stinky shameless bitch, she dares to impersonate anyone, how could she have such a shame to impersonate Gu...baba!" Tang Yichen cursed, and because he was so angry, he almost said Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    Ling Zhiyu asked: "Mr. Tang knows that she is impersonating?"


    "That''s natural, Gu Xiaoqi just..." The anger in his heart hadn''t been smoothed out yet, when Ling Zhiyu asked, Tang Yichen directly confessed, but only halfway through the sentence, he realized that he had slipped his mouth.


    After shutting up in time, he sneaked a glance at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi''s brows were dyed a little unrestrained, and he smiled casually, looked at Ling Zhiyu and asked, "She herself said she was Gu Baba?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded after hearing the words.


    Although it was said at the beginning that Gu Tianyin was Gu Baba''s person and the Great Elder, but Gu Tianyin herself did not deny it.


    Seeing Ling Zhiyu nodding, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Ling Zhiyu was silent, and asked tentatively, "Master Gu, have you entered the trial realm before?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded directly.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu became more sure of her thoughts, but she still asked, "Are you and Mr. Tang the same as Gu Baba and Tang XX?"


    During the Grand Competition last year, Tang Yichen and Gu Baba''s points increased almost at the same time. At that time, the two were not linked together.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t connect the two until he saw Tang Yichen in the trial environment a few days ago and learned that he could use poison.


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but did not speak.


    However, her expression has already told Ling Zhiyu that she is Gu Baba.


    It''s one kind of mood to secretly guess, but it''s another kind of mood to see Gu Zhiqi admit it with his own eyes.


    Ling Zhiyu was in a very complicated mood, and stood there for a long time without moving.


    Now that Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide that it was Gu Baba''s business anymore, Tang Yichen didn''t hide anything anymore, and leaned up to Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, that woman pretends to be you, what are you going to do about it?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "Of course it''s a crackdown on counterfeiting."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he suddenly became interested, "How to fight?"


    Ling Zhiyu on the side heard the words, and looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously, waiting for her next words.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Ling Zhiyu, and asked, "Has that woman entered the trial realm?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "I''ve entered, and it''s in the poison trial environment."


    Gu Zhiqi: "During the trial period, is there someone in the observation room?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded immediately after hearing the words.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know what name she used to enter the trial environment?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "I don''t know about this."


    When she came in, she followed Gu Tianyin, but she lost it the first day she came in.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "Do you remember her appearance?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded immediately after hearing the words.


    So, Gu Zhiqi took out a pen and paper, and drew Gu Tianyin''s appearance according to Ling Zhiyu''s description.


    When seeing Gu Tianyin in Gu Zhixi''s pen, Ling Zhiyu was stunned.


    Because they are too similar.


    Just through her verbal description, Gu Zhiqi actually drew Gu Tianyin''s appearance, moreover, he drew such a resemblance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1840： anti-counterfeiting

    Chapter 1840 Counterfeiting


    This made Ling Zhiyu a little suspicious whether Gu Zhiqi had met Gu Tianyin.


    But obviously, I should have never seen it.


    After drawing Gu Tianyin''s appearance, Gu Zhiqi looked at Ling Zhiyu and said, "Does it look like it?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then there''s no problem."


    Ling Zhiyu, Tang Yichen:?


    What is no problem?


    You have no problem, we have a problem!


    "Gu Xiaoqi, do you know how to draw?" Tang Yichen moved closer to Gu Zhiqi and looked at the painting carefully.


    Although he doesn''t know how to paint, he feels that this painter is simple.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi is Aunt Hua''s daughter, Tang Yichen understood again.


    It is not surprising that the descendants of the Jin family have a talent for painting.


    Gu Zhiqi responded casually, put away the painting, and said to Fei Jiu in his mind, "Jiu Zai, can you see Gu Tianyin''s appearance clearly?"


    Fat Jiu: "Yeah."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Look up this woman, see what name she used in the trial environment, and her location."


    "After finding out, directly project her situation into the observation room of the Immortal Medical League."


    Today is the fourth day of entering the Poison Art Trial Realm, and I should go out later.


    When she goes to the next trial environment, she will go to collect points.


    At that time, Gu Tianyin was still in the poison trial environment, but Gu Baba appeared in other trial environments.


    In this way, the mentors of the Immortal Medical League do not want to doubt Gu Tianyin''s identity.


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and immediately responded, "Okay."


    Tang Yichen saw that Gu Zhiqi put away the painting, and immediately asked, "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, why did you put away the painting?"


    "Aren''t we going to crack down on fakes?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Who said I need to appear in person in order to crack down on counterfeiting?"


    Ling Zhiyu, Tang Yichen:?


    "Then, who will crack down on counterfeiting?" Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously.


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, smiling casually, "Naturally, they are the mentors of the Immortal Doctor League."


    Now, Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen were even more puzzled, as if they were scratched by a cat, they were very itchy, "How did they fight?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak again.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhixi and continued to ask, "Gu Xiaoqi, just tell us."


    "Gu Xiaoqi~"


    Tang Yichen asked Gu Zhiqi for a long time, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Fat Jiu spent about ten minutes looking for Gu Tianyin.


    "Zhizhi, I found it."


    "The name that woman used in the trial environment was Suyin."


    "This woman''s real name is not Gu Tianyin at all, but Xu Tianyin, the voice of the angel who appeared in the hidden weapon trial environment half a year ago, the person who cheated on the score."


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly when he heard the words, "Where is she now?"


    Because Angel''s people had meddled with Xu Tianyin''s score, Gu Zhiqi suspected that she was Angel''s, so he asked Su Yunling to check it out.


    It''s just that I didn''t find any useful information.


    What Fei Jiu found out was that Xu Tianyin was from the Xu family in Mocheng.


    The Xu family in Mocheng did have a daughter named Xu Tianyin, but she was killed by Angel''s people three years ago.


    The Xu Tianyin who appeared in the hidden weapon trial environment seemed to disappear out of thin air after being found to have falsified the scores.


    After that, there was no news of her.


    Unexpectedly, she changed her surname and went to the Medical League to pretend to be her.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fei Jiu told her the location of Xu Tianyin, "The place where you and Tang Yichen picked Liuhan lotus half a year ago."


    "She seems to be looking for something over there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1841： then to the central lake

    Chapter 1841 to the central lake


    "By the way, Zhizhi, I also detected a strange energy fluctuation in that lake."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes darkened slightly, and he stopped.


    Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen saw her stop suddenly, so they all stopped and looked at her.


    "Gu Xiaoqi? What''s wrong?" Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I won''t go out for now."


    According to the plan, today is the day to leave the Medical Skills Trial Realm.


    But she changed her mind.


    If it was just to crack down on fakes, she would really be too lazy to spend more time looking for Gu Tianyin, but if Xu Tianyin really belonged to Angel, she would have to go there.


    Tang Yichen, Ling Zhiyu:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two of them and said, "If you two are in a hurry, you can go out first."


    Tang Yichen: "Hey? What about you? Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Suddenly changed my mind and planned to crack down on fakes myself."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "How can you go to this kind of thing by yourself? I want to go too!"


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, and immediately said, "I''ll go too."


    Thus, the three of them went to the center of the poison experiment environment together.


    When he walked into the forest about 500 meters away from the central lake, Tang Yichen felt familiar, so he said, "Gu Xiaoqi, isn''t this the place we have been to before?"


    "Is the woman impersonating you around here?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed casually, and then told the two of them, "Be careful, there are giant pythons nearby."


    She remembered that there were four giant pythons in this forest.


    Tang Yichen remembered it when he heard it.


    Thinking of the four big snakes, Tang Yichen silently hugged himself tightly, and moved two steps towards Gu Zhiqi''s side, but then he remembered that he still had a big black, and he was not afraid anymore.


    I thought that the four big snakes were still there, but they didn''t expect that the four of them had just walked a certain distance before they saw the dead body of the giant python.


    The four giant pythons all died, and their deaths were miserable.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but swear, "Whoa! Who is so cruel that he killed all four giant pythons?"


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the four giant pythons for a few seconds, then quickened his pace and walked towards the lake. At the same time, he did not forget to tell Tang Yichen and Ling Zhiyu, "It seems that the woman''s cultivation level is not low, so be careful."


    Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen responded with serious faces, and then followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    When the three of them walked to the lake, they saw that there was no one by the lake.


    Tang Yichen looked at the empty lakeside, and said to Gu Zhixi, "There is no one here, Gu Xiaoqi, should we go along..."


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he was pushed aside by Gu Zhiqi, "Be careful."


    Tang Yichen staggered to the side, but quickly stood still. When he stood still, Gu Zhiqi had already started fighting with someone.


    Although, Tang Yichen didn''t know who was fighting with her.


    In the eyes of Tang Yichen and Ling Zhiyu, Gu Zhiqi is fighting with the air.


    Tang Yichen suspected that the person who fought with Gu Zhiqi used an invisibility talisman, or that the other party was not human at all.


    Ling Zhiyu stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, then walked up to Tang Yichen, and asked, "Shall we go up and help Master Gu?"


    Tang Yichen asked: "Can you see the person who fought with her?"


    Ling Zhiyu shook her head.


    Tang Yichen: "Then how can you help?"


    Just go up like this, let alone help, I guess it will only be a hindrance.


    Ling Zhiyu fell silent, and didn''t mention anything about helping, but stood there and looked at Gu Zhiqi worriedly.


    However, seeing Gu Zhiqi''s look of ease, gradually, he stopped worrying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1842： Xu Changqing

    Chapter 1842 Xu Changqing


    After seven or eight minutes, the fight ended.


    Gu Zhiqi fell to the ground quickly from mid-air, and finally, holding a sword in his hands, he stood above the grass by the lake.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure slowly appeared. The man was half lying on the ground, leaning on the grass with his elbows, looking up at Gu Zhiqi slightly, not daring to move.


    The sword in Gu Zhixi''s hand was directly on the man''s neck.


    Looking at the person lying on the grass, Gu Zhixi frowned.


    The person lying on the ground is not the Gu Tianyin she drew just now, but a man... Specifically, a soul.


    Gu Zhiqi compared his neck with his sword, the man was a little scared, and with a trembling voice, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "You, who are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer him, but instead asked, "Who are you?"


    "Evergreen!"


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished asking when a cold and soft voice sounded in his ear.


    Hearing this sound, the soul spirit lying under Gu Zhiqi''s sword froze a little, and then turned his head to look at the person who made the sound.


    Because of Ling Zhiyu''s sudden sound, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen also looked at Ling Zhiyu.


    Evergreen?


    Is that Evergreen that Yang Siran was talking about?


    Unexpectedly, the name they had just heard not long ago would make them see someone... their souls so quickly.


    "Changqing... yes, is that you?" Ling Zhiyu approached Xu Changqing step by step with heavy steps, with red eyes and an expression of disbelief.


    It''s just that no matter how hard she lifts her feet, she can''t speed up her pace.


    Xu Changqing just looked at Ling Zhiyu steadfastly, with nostalgia in his eyes, but more confusion.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Changqing, then at Ling Zhiyu, and finally put away the sword in his hand, and walked aside silently.


    It seems that the relationship between human and ghost is over, so she won''t bother the two of them anymore.


    "Is it really you?" Ling Zhiyu finally walked in front of Xu Changqing, staring at him with red eyes, tears welling up in his eyes.


    The blankness in Xu Changqing''s eyes did not dissipate, she looked back at Ling Zhiyu, "Do you... know me?"


    As soon as Xu Changqing''s words came out, the tears that originally swirled in Ling Zhiyu''s eyes fell instantly, "Don''t you know me?"


    "You really don''t know me? I''m Ling Zhiyu."


    Xu Changqing looked at the tearful person, and for some reason, his heart ached.


    He gently raised his hand, intending to wipe away her tears, but found that he couldn''t even touch her.


    Xu Changqing was stunned when he saw this.


    Yes, he seems to be dead.


    Obviously, Ling Zhiyu also found out that Xu Changqing couldn''t touch him, and she burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Xu Changqing immediately panicked and hurriedly tried to wipe her tears, "Don''t cry."


    It''s just, it can''t be wiped at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Changqing panicked even more.


    Gu Zhiqi, who was standing aside, saw this, clicked his tongue secretly, and slapped a hand into Xu Changqing''s body.


    Then, Xu Changqing found that he could meet Ling Zhiyu.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the person and soul who were hugging each other, and then walked to the side.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately followed up, "Gu Xiaoqi, where are you going? I''m with you."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t return him, but went straight to the lake, stood by the lake and looked at the lake in front of him.


    Tang Yichen ran over happily, and as soon as he got close to the lake, Gu Zhiqi blocked him with his sword, "Don''t get too close to the lake."


    "Huh? Why?" Tang Yichen looked puzzled.


    Gu Zhiqi: "This lake is very evil, if you get too close, you will be invaded by the evil."


    Tang Yichen:?


    Is the evil spirit very heavy? Why didn''t he feel it?


    Thinking about it, he glanced at the lake, but saw nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1843： Third brothers mothers relic

    Chapter 1843 Third brother''s mother''s relic


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the lake for a long time, and then asked Fei Jiu, "Jiu Zai, is the energy you detected before under the lake?"


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and immediately responded, "Yeah, it''s under the lake."


    Just after talking with Fei Jiu, Tang Yichen''s voice rang in his ears, "Hey? Gu Xiaoqi, where did you get this sword from? Why haven''t I seen you use it before?"


    "Did the third brother give it to you?"


    Tang Yichen''s attention has shifted from the lake to the sword in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, glanced at the sword in his hand, and replied casually, "I kept it before, but I forgot where it came from."


    The reason why she didn''t use it before is because she put the sword in the portable space, and the portable space was opened not long ago.


    As for the origin of this sword, she also forgot.


    I only remember that I got it a long time ago, when and where I got it, she has forgotten.


    Because its forging method is exactly the same as that of Fu Xiyan''s Longyin sword, she suspects that this sword was obtained from Su Yunling, and the time should be when she was ten to fifteen years old.


    However, Su Yunling also said before that he has only cast three.


    And all three have a clear destination.


    So, she can only doubt, but she can''t be sure whether the one in her hand was made by Su Yunling.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen immediately said, "I thought it was a token of love from third brother."


    After all, I have never seen Gu Zhiqi use it before, and this sword looks like it was forged by the third brother.


    "By the way, Gu Xiaoqi, what token of love did the third brother give you?"


    Tang Yichen knew that Gu Zhiqi gave Su Yunling a bouquet of jade-carved roses as a token of love, but he didn''t know what Su Yunling gave Gu Zhiqi, so he was quite curious.


    Gu Zhiqi: "A plum blossom hairpin."


    She has studied it, it is a hairpin engraved with formations.


    There are two very powerful formations engraved in it. One formation is a formation that can withstand the blow of a ninth-level ancient warrior, and the other formation is that as long as she is in danger, she will be forcibly teleported to a safe place.


    Tang Yichen blinked when he heard it, "Is it a white plum blossom hairpin?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, "Have you seen it?"


    Tang Yichen was silent, then nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "That hairpin is a relic left by Third Brother''s mother."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen chuckled, "I heard from my aunt that it was left by the third brother''s mother for his future daughter-in-law."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Compared to this, the token of love she gave seems a bit random.


    Thinking secretly in his heart, he wants to give Su Yunling another token of love.


    It''s just, it''s a pity.


    She lost one of her Kunpeng eyes, otherwise, she can give the blue one to the Sumerians.


    Regarding the token of love, Gu Zhiqi didn''t think about it for too long, and soon, he turned his attention to the lake again.


    Staring at the lake for a long time, Gu Zhiqi said to Tang Yichen, "I''ll go to the water to have a look, you just wait by the lake, don''t go near the lake."


    "Huh? You go down by yourself? I''ll be with you..."


    "Those two need your protection." Gu Zhiqi said, pointed to Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing who were not far away, and then, looking at Tang Yichen, continued, "You wait here, there is danger and call Dahei."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he had no choice but to agree, "Okay."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then jumped into the water. Soon, Gu Zhiqi''s figure disappeared on the lake.


    There is another chapter to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1844： Evil array at the bottom of the lake; ask Sumerians for help

    Chapter 1844 The evil formation at the bottom of the lake; ask the Sumerians for help


    When he was by the lake, Gu Zhiqi felt a huge formation under the lake, but he didn''t know what kind of formation it was.


    After Gu Zhi entered the water, he realized that it was a huge teleportation array, and this teleportation array was set up by magic.


    It was clothed by blood sacrifice to 36 people.


    Under the formation, 36 innocent souls are suppressed. No wonder, there is such a strong resentment in this lake.


    She has seen this formation before in books.


    Before, there was this formation in the ancient sorcery book found from Elder Lu of the Immortal Doctor League, which was the formation that Elder Lu wanted to use to teleport Liuyu Hanlian from the trial realm.


    I thought that the formation was not completed, but I never thought that it has been completed.


    It''s just that I don''t know when it was made, and where will it be teleported after entering this formation?


    The further you swim to the bottom of the lake, the stronger the resentment becomes.


    When Gu Zhiqi really swam to the bottom of the valley, Gu Zhiqi discovered that the bottom of the lake was full of bones, and at a latitude that ordinary people couldn''t see, Gu Zhiqi could still see the ghost attached to it.


    They struggled desperately, trying to leave the bottom of the lake, but they couldn''t escape no matter what.


    Because they were used for blood sacrifices, as long as the formation is not broken, they will be pressed in the bottom of the lake under the formation. If the formation runs for a thousand years, they will be suppressed here for a thousand years, and they will not be freed.


    Perhaps he sensed that someone was coming, and those innocent souls began to whimper and cry, and the sound of crying mixed with the sound of water entered Gu Zhiqi''s ears.


    Listening to the endless whimpering, Gu Zhiqi used all his strength to avoid the surrounding lake water, and took out a flute.


    The sound of the flute sounded, and as the lake water slowly flowed away, the innocent souls soon stopped crying and howling.


    After the whimpering stopped completely, Gu Zhiqi put away his flute and began to study the teleportation array.


    This is the first time she has seen this kind of formation, and she is not sure if she can break it.


    While studying the formation, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu, "Jiu Zai, is Xu Tianyin still in the trial territory?"


    Fat Chirp: "I searched around but couldn''t find it, and her points haven''t changed. I don''t know if she''s hidden or she''s out of the trial environment."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi walked around the formation a few times, but didn''t understand it after studying it, so he finally chose to go ashore.


    It would be easy to break open with a strong force, but once the force is broken, those souls who are pressed at the bottom of the lake will also be scattered. The best way is to crack the formation.


    But, so far she has no clue.


    To avoid having long nights and dreams, Gu Zhiqi planned to find a helper. As for who to find, of course she had to find her Su Meiren who was proficient in formations.


    "Jiu Zai, use my WeChat account to contact the Sumerian, tell him about the situation here, and ask him to help out."


    Fat Chirp: "Alright~"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi came ashore, Tang Yichen trotted over, "Gu Xiaoqi, how''s it going? Did you find that woman?"


    Didn''t know there was a teleportation array at the bottom of the lake, Tang Yichen thought that Gu Zhi went down to the lake to find that woman.


    However, if Gu Zhi could go down to the lake to look for it, Tang Yichen wondered if the woman had been dumped.


    And the thrower...


    Tang Yichen turned his head silently, and glanced at Xu Changqing not far away. He suspected that the woman was killed by this soul, and then threw her body into the lake.


    Not knowing Tang Yichen''s imagination, Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Tang Yichen, "I didn''t find it."


    She went down not to find Xu Tianyin, but to see the formation.


    After answering Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhiqi went straight to the side of one person and one soul who were exchanging heart and soul, looked at the two and said, "You two, is it convenient to take up your time?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1845： Xu Changqing

    Chapter 1845 Xu Changqing


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Xu Changqing was a little unhappy, but Ling Zhiyu nodded.


    Xu Changqing saw that Ling Zhiyu had answered, so he had no objection, and nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Changqing and said, "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Xu Changqing didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu reached out and tugged at his sleeve.


    Xu Changqing then nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "How did you appear here?"


    Xu Changqing''s eyes were stained with a trace of bewilderment, and he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "I came here after walking, because staying here is the most comfortable, so I stayed here."


    The lakeside is full of evil spirits. Xu Changqing is a dead soul, a feminist, so he feels that this place is the most comfortable.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "How long have you been here?"


    Xu Changqing: "About 7 months."


    Seven months ago was when the Guwu Grand Competition started last year.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen came here, they didn''t see any dead souls, nor did they have any evil spirits. Obviously, this formation should have been cast after she and Tang Yichen left here.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where did you stay before you came here?"


    Xu Changqing: "I don''t have any memories of the past. When I have memories, I was in a forest."


    "After walking for a few days, I came here and have stayed here ever since."


    Ling Zhiyu who was standing on the side heard the words, and said to Gu Zhixi, "He passed away about three years ago, and the memories of his life and more than two years after his death are gone."


    "Master Gu, can you help him recover?"


    Ling Zhiyu knows that Gu Zhiqi is a mysterious master and Xu Changqing is a dead soul. Maybe she has a way to restore his memory.


    If Xu Changqing''s memory can be recovered, she wants to know the real cause of his death.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to Ling Zhiyu''s question, pondered for two seconds, and said, "Do you know how he died?"


    Ling Zhiyu was silent, and shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "His father said he committed suicide by taking poison, but I know he won''t commit suicide."


    Xu Changqing is the only son of the Great Elder of the Immortal Medical League, and he is quite talented in both medical and poison techniques.


    Xu Changqing prefers poison art, but the elder did not agree with him to practice poison art and forced him to become a medical practitioner.


    Xu Changqing could only secretly learn poison techniques.


    Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing met when Xu Changqing secretly learned poison art.


    From acquaintance to love, the two officially got together when Ling Zhiyu was eighteen years old.


    It''s just that, not long after they got together, Xu Changqing''s father found out about their relationship. Not only that, the Great Elder also knew about Xu Changqing''s secret learning of poison art.


    The Great Elder forbade Xu Changqing to learn poison art, and forbade him to be with Ling Zhiyu again, thinking that Ling Zhiyu brought Xu Changqing to practice poison art, and she taught him to fail.


    Xu Changqing refused to give up practicing poison, and refused to break up with Ling Zhiyu, so the elders put Xu Changqing in confinement.


    Not long after, Xu Changqing was forced to book a marriage.


    Two days after the engagement, Xu Changqing died.


    The one who died of poisoning, the elder said she committed suicide, but Ling Zhiyu didn''t believe it.


    She didn''t believe he would kill himself.


    They all made an appointment to spend the future together.


    So, he will not commit suicide, he must have been murdered.


    Even if he really committed suicide, why didn''t he have a last word, not even a suicide note.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He has grievances, he should have died unjustly, and he has obsessions. If you find out the cause of his death and complete his obsessions, you will be able to restore your memory."


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Zhiyu fell silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1846： already out

    Chapter 1846 is out


    ...


    is completely an infinite loop.


    Not knowing what Ling Zhiyu was thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Changqing and continued to ask, "During this period, who have you met?"


    Xu Changqing: "I haven''t seen anyone in the past few months. Since two days ago, I have seen some people occasionally."


    At the very beginning, I could indeed see some people occasionally.


    It''s just that those people can''t see him, can''t hear his voice, he can''t touch those people, and those people can''t perceive his existence.


    At that time, he realized that he should have died.


    Later, he discovered that there were many dead souls trapped at the bottom of the lake.


    The souls of the dead could see him, but they only knew how to cry every night and didn''t talk to him.


    He didn''t know why he stayed here, he just felt that there was something unfinished, and this place just made him very comfortable, so he stayed here.


    There has been no living person in the vicinity for six months. It was not until two days ago that people began to appear one after another.


    But, they still couldn''t see him.


    Gu Zhiqi took out Xu Tianyin''s painting and handed it to Xu Changqing: "Have you seen this person before?"


    Xu Changqing nodded upon hearing this, "I''ve seen it, not long ago."


    "She is very powerful. She fought with the four big snakes in the forest just now and killed them all."


    "However, she herself was also injured. Half an hour before you came to the lake, she jumped into the water and disappeared not long after."


    "It should have been teleported."


    This is what he discovered two days ago.


    As long as their lives are in danger, they will be forcibly teleported out. Yesterday, a group of people fought with the four big snakes in the forest, but they never fought, and were teleported away at a critical moment.


    This is not the same as a few months ago. You must know that a few months ago, once your life was in danger, you would really die.


    He has also seen a lot of dead souls.


    It''s just that most of the dead souls entered the path of reincarnation as soon as they left their bodies.


    And a small number of dead souls will be sucked into the lake, and then howl every night.


    And he, like a different kind, was neither sucked into the bottom of the lake, nor could he enter the Dao of Reincarnation, nor could he leave this small space.


    After learning that Xu Tianyin entered the teleportation formation, Gu Zhiqi and Xu Changqing thanked them, then returned the world of the two of them to Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing, and walked aside.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, since that woman has gone out, shouldn''t we go out too?" Tang Yichen listened to the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Xu Changqing, and as soon as the two finished their conversation, they moved closer to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    Over there, Ling Zhiyu''s expression changed a little when he heard Tang Yichen''s words, he looked at Xu Changqing, then at Gu Zhiqi, and was about to speak to Gu Zhiqi, when he heard Gu Zhiqi speak first.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t panic, wait for someone."


    Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, "Wait for someone? Who are you waiting for?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You will know later."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    But, I think I know now.


    Ling Zhiyu pulled Xu Changqing and walked to Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, I don''t know if Chang Qing can enter and exit the trial environment. If not, can you help me take Chang Qing out of the trial environment?"


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s words, Gu Zhixi said, "Do you want to take him out together?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded upon hearing this.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you intend to keep him by your side?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded again.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He is already a dead soul, he should enter the path of reincarnation as soon as possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1847： Stay; the Sumerians come

    Chapter 1847 stays; the Sumerians come


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, both Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing changed their expressions.


    Xu Changqing directly shouted at Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t want to enter reincarnation!"


    In the past, he definitely wanted to enter the Tao of Reincarnation, but now, he doesn''t want to enter the Tao of Reincarnation.


    He never knew what was the vacancy in his heart.


    But after seeing Ling Zhiyu, he knew.


    is her.


    He does not want to enter the reincarnation.


    He wants to be with her all the time.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged, he looked at Xu Changqing and said: "You are a dead soul, and you will stay by her side for a long time. The evil spirit around you will invade her body, and it will only harm her."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Xu Changqing''s expression changed.


    But Ling Zhiyu heard it, but said directly, "Master Gu, I''m not afraid, I just want Chang Qing to stay by my side, can you not send him into the reincarnation?"


    "Zhiyu." Xu Changqing tugged at Ling Zhiyu''s hand, then shook his head at her.


    Ling Zhiyu held Xu Changqing''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Xu Changqing felt the strength in his hand, fell silent, and finally held Ling Zhiyu''s hand back, "Master, is there any way you can let me stay by Zhiyu''s side without hurting her?"


    "I don''t want to enter reincarnation, I just want to be with her."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the two hands clasped tightly, and suddenly felt a little moved.


    If it was the past, she should be indifferent when seeing such a scene.


    However, she already knew what love is and looked at the two of them, and she couldn''t help thinking, what would she do if the two in front of her were her and Sumerian?


    The answer is naturally not wanting to let go.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi looked at the two and said, "It''s not impossible."


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, both Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing''s eyes lit up.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t get too excited, listen to the conditions first."


    Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing straightened up immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi: "First of all, I don''t help you for nothing, I have to give money."


    Ling Zhiyu, Xu Changqing: "..."


    As if he didn''t see the speechlessness of the two, Gu Zhiqi continued, "As for the price, I''m not sure yet, but it won''t be low anyway. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Then, looking at Ling Zhiyu, he continued, "I can put him in a container that blocks the evil spirit and let you take it with you, but he has to endure the darkness most of the time and stay in the container. You can''t come out for more than ten minutes a day."


    "However, I can talk to you at any time."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Ling Zhiyu''s expression changed.


    To endure such a long time of darkness every day...


    Xu Changqing said without hesitation, "Yes."


    Hearing that Xu Changqing directly agreed, Ling Zhiyu looked sideways at Xu Changqing, "Changqing, this..."


    Before Shen Zhiyu finished speaking, Xu Changqing interrupted directly, "I can do it."


    "Zhi Yu, let me accompany you."


    "I am not afraid of the dark."


    "I can talk to you every day and see you, I am very happy and satisfied."


    ¡­


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to the words that followed, but just said to the two of them, "Tell me after you discuss it."


    Then, he walked aside.


    Tang Yichen, who stood aside and ate melon for a long time, smacked his lips, and followed Gu Zhiqi to the side.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, who are we waiting for?" Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhiqi and asked eagerly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Brother Ling."


    "Hey? Is the third brother coming? Why is he coming? When will he come..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1848： Into the teleportation array

    Chapter 1848 Entering the Teleportation Array


    After waiting for about an hour and a half, Su Yunling came down with his hands.


    As soon as he saw Su Yunling, Tang Yichen waved his arms to greet him, "Third Brother!"


    Su Yunling nodded to him, then walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, looked at her, and said, "How is it, did you encounter any danger?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at him.


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand, rubbed the top of her head, and said, "You did a good job this time. Next time, when you encounter something like this, you should tell me as soon as possible, you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi blinked silently, then nodded to him, "Okay."


    Actually, if she could decipher the formation by herself, she didn''t intend to ask Su Yunling to come.


    Of course, this cannot be said to him.


    Su Yun smiled with satisfaction upon hearing this.


    Looking around, he saw Ling Zhiyu and the non-human beside Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing Su Yun listening over, Xu Changqing subconsciously backed away.


    The aura on this person is terrifying.


    Even though he was so far away, he could still feel the pressure, just like when he saw Gu Zhiqi before.


    Ling Zhiyu saw Su Yunling looking over, and nodded to Su Yunling, "Mr. Su."


    I was a little surprised in my heart.


    It seems that the boyfriend Master Gu is talking about should be Su Yunling.


    It''s just, isn''t Su Yunling''s fianc¨¦e Yunyi?


    How to talk to Master Gu...


    Su Yunling also recognized Ling Zhiyu, nodded to Ling Zhiyu, and then looked away.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling, and said: "The formation is in the lake, and we need to enter the water."


    Su Yunling nodded, then turned to look at Yun Miao at the side.


    Seeing this, Yun Miao immediately took people to the lake.


    "You wait here, I''ll go down..."


    Before Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted, "I''ll go down too."


    "I just went down."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yunling to speak, he walked towards the lake.


    Su Yun heard this, smiled helplessly, shook his head and followed, "Then let''s go together."


    After entering the water, Su Yunling walked around the formation and studied the entire formation.


    Gu Zhiqi: "How about it, can it be cracked?"


    "Yes." Su Yunling nodded, and then continued, "Although blood sacrifices are used in the formation, it is not a profound formation, it is laid with strength."


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this.


    It is because it is not a profound formation, so she did not understand it after researching it.


    Afterwards, Su Yunling explained to Gu Zhiqi how to break this formation. After the explanation, he said, "I don''t know where this teleportation formation is transmitted to. I plan to go in and have a look. You..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll go with you."


    Hearing this, Su Yun was silent for a while, then finally nodded, and stretched out his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "Before leaving the teleportation formation, remember to hold my hand."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately stretched out his hand to hold Su Yunling''s hand.


    Then, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi led a few people into the teleportation array.


    Before entering the teleportation array, Su Yunling distributed a mobile phone to everyone.


    Ordinary storage devices cannot be brought into the trial environment, but Su Yunling''s Kunpeng Eye can be brought into the trial environment. These mobile phones are all taken out of the Kunpeng Eye.


    Because I''m not sure if this teleportation array is randomly teleported, so I brought a few more people and gave everyone a mobile phone so that I can contact them later.


    Just entering the teleportation array, a brilliant light flashed around, and a few seconds later, the surrounding scene changed.


    Obviously, the teleportation is not random, because after the teleportation, everyone is still together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1849： Are you communicating with your friends spiritually?

    Chapter 1849 Are you communicating with your friends in spirit?


    After the teleportation was successful, Su Yunling pulled Gu Zhiqi out of the teleportation array immediately, and at the same time said to several people who came together, "Come out, it''s a two-way teleportation array, if you stay in it for a long time, you will be teleported back. "


    Hearing this, everyone immediately left the teleportation array.


    After leaving the teleportation array, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu in his mind, "Jiu Zai, where is this?"


    "Central Continent City."


    "Central Continent City?"


    Feijiu''s voice and Su Yunling''s voice sounded at the same time. The former sentence was answered by Feijiu to Gu Zhiqi, and the latter sentence was said by Su Yunling looking at the location on the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "It actually spread directly to Zhongzhou City?"


    Su Yunling was frowning and staring at the position displayed on the phone, and listening to Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, she said, "It must be that the person who set up this teleportation formation is not simple, and his cultivation level in the formation is probably stronger than mine." Still high."


    He is an eighth-tier formation master, but he can''t set up a teleportation formation with such a long distance.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at him sideways, "Not necessarily, if his knowledge of formation is deep enough, he won''t use such magic."


    Su Yun listened and nodded, feeling reasonable.


    No longer thinking about the cultivation level of the people who set up the formation, Su Yunling looked at a few of his subordinates and said, "You guys, look around and confirm the exact location here."


    On the mobile phone, it can only be roughly positioned as the center of Zhongzhou City. The specific location needs to be further determined.


    "yes."


    Several subordinates responded and went out.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi also left the room where the teleportation array was located.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he happened to see several of Su Yunling''s subordinates knocking out the guard at the door.


    Yun Miao turned to Su Yun and said, "Master, it seems to be Angel''s."


    The guard is wearing Angel''s clothing, which is easy to recognize.


    Immediately afterwards, a subordinate standing aside whispered, "Why are Angel''s people everywhere?"


    Others also agree with this, it seems that Angel''s people can''t be killed, there are everywhere.


    Su Yunling glanced at the knocked out guard, and then looked at the surveillance not far away.


    Yun Miao watched his movements, and immediately said, "We have blown up that surveillance camera, but I''m afraid that Angel''s people will find out soon, so come and check."


    Su Yunling: "Leave two people to put on Angel''s clothes and guard outside this room, and the rest of the monitoring..."


    Besides, Gu Zhiqi said in a timely manner: "I have been hacked."


    Su Yunling glanced at her sideways, then rubbed the top of her hair as a reward, then looked at Yun Miao and the others, and said, "You guys continue to investigate."


    When Yun Miao heard this, she immediately took people to check the situation.


    Gu Zhiqi followed Su Yunling, and said to him, "I asked a friend to send you the exact location on your phone."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, there was an additional location message on Su Yunling''s phone, which was sent right away.


    Su Yunling looked at the extra messages on his mobile phone, and then at Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    One hand was held by him, and the other hand was also empty.


    Su Yunling narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked calmly, "When will your friend post the location?"


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, so he said casually, "Just now."


    "Is that so." Su Yunling nodded first, and then continued meaningfully, "You communicate with your friends in spirit?"


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Um? How did the Sumerians know?


    He turned his head abruptly and looked at Su Yunling.


    There is still a chapter that is still close, but it may still take zero to finish coding


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1850： Array

    Chapter 1850 Formation


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and continued unhurriedly: "I haven''t seen you sending messages with your mobile phone."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    How to explain this...?


    Seeing that she was silent, Su Yunling reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, "I know you have your own secrets, and I don''t mean to ask for your answer."


    "It''s just that you need to be more careful in front of others in the future."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, nodded to Su Yunling, and then obediently said, "Okay."


    But he was thinking in his heart that after Fei Jiu had a physical body, he would introduce him to the Sumerians.


    With the specific location, Su Yunling directly sent the location here to the ISU headquarters.


    The teleportation array was in a bar in the center of Zhongzhou City, not far from the ISU headquarters. Soon, Ji Encounter brought people over.


    Because they brought enough people, they quickly controlled all the people in the bar, and then let the ISU people take over the bar as quickly as possible.


    After finishing his work, Ji Encounter took the time to come to see Su Yunling.


    At that time, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were studying the teleportation array.


    "Third brother!"


    Before I saw him, I heard his voice first. As soon as Ji Encounter opened the door, he yelled at the third brother carelessly towards the inside.


    Seeing that there was another person in the room, Ji Encounter blinked and immediately called out, "Sister-in-law three."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent when he heard this address, then he frowned and glanced at Ji Encounter, and nodded at him.


    Well, this lad is very promising.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi, but even Su Yunling gave Ji Yuen an appreciative look.


    Receiving Su Yunling''s admiring eyes, Ji Encounter''s smile almost reached the ears.


    However, then he realized that now is not the time to smirk, so he put away his smile, walked towards Su Yunling, and said, "Angel''s people are so arrogant, they actually acted under our noses."


    The most important thing is that if Su Yunling and the others hadn''t passed the teleportation array to this bar today, they still don''t know that this bar belongs to Angel.


    Su Yunling continued to study the formation while asking Ji Yuen, "Which name is this bar?"


    Ji Encounter: "It belongs to Qiao Sen''s family. After receiving the news, I immediately sent someone to check their house."


    There are five big families in Zhongzhou City, among which the top three are the Yan, Lan, and Wei families, followed by the Qiao Sen and Wan Nuo families.


    After Su Yun finished listening, he said calmly, "If something is really found out, don''t let them take the position of the fourth family."


    The Qiao Sen family manufactures all kinds of hot weapons, and the deputy leader of the Second League of Central Continent City is a member of the Qiao Sen family.


    As for the Qiao Sen family, it was because of their backing against Qi Meng that they secured their position as the fourth family.


    But they are only relying on Qi League, and the real power of Qi League is not their Qiao Sen family.


    Ji Encounter heard it, and immediately said, "Okay."


    Su Yunling didn''t speak anymore, and continued to study the formation.


    Gu Zhiqi squatted aside with his chin in his hands and watched, "How is it? Have you researched it?"


    Su Yunling: "This is the secondary formation. The formation in the trial environment is the main formation. As long as the main formation is cracked, this one will also be cracked."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, pondered for two seconds, and then asked, "Does this mean that as long as the main formation is not broken, other secondary formations can be deployed in other places?"


    After listening, Su Yun pondered for two seconds, then nodded, "Theoretically, it is possible."


    Su Yunling: "In this way, the formation in the trial environment must be destroyed as soon as possible."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1851： Points didnt move at all.

    Chapter 1851 Points haven¡¯t moved much


    Su Yunling knew that Gu Zhiqi was afraid that Angel''s people would set up a second formation elsewhere, and then connect with the main formation in the ancient martial arts world.


    In this way, they can freely enter and exit the ancient martial arts world.


    So, he nodded and said to Gu Zhiqi: "It should be destroyed earlier."


    Didn''t stay here for too long, after explaining Ji Encounter''s follow-up, Su Yunling took his men and Gu Zhiqi back in the teleportation array.


    After returning to the trial environment, Su Yunling immediately cracked the formation.


    The souls trapped at the bottom of the lake were all freed, and Gu Zhiqi sent them all into the path of reincarnation.


    After finishing everything, a group of people left the poisonous technique trial environment together.


    Because the container was not ready yet, Gu Zhiqi trapped Xu Changqing''s soul in the talisman paper and brought him out of the trial environment.


    After they came out, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen did not rush into the trial of medical skills. They planned to sleep well tonight and then enter the trial of medical skills tomorrow.


    Ling Zhiyu planned to be with the two of them, so she also rested outside for the night.


    That night, Gu Zhiqi used a piece of jade to carve it into a jade carving, and used it as a container for Xu Changqing.


    Ling Zhiyu made an appointment with Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen to enter the medical skill trial environment together the next day, so when they met the next day, Gu Zhiqi gave Ling Zhiyu the jade carving containing Xu Changqing''s soul.


    When she got the jade carving, Ling Zhiyu couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes, "Thank you, Master Gu."


    "You''re welcome, just pay the money." Gu Zhiqi said, found out his card number, and handed it to Ling Zhiyu, "A total of 25.1 million."


    The price sounds high, but the materials for the jade carving alone cost 20 million yuan, and she only earned the money for one formation and one talisman paper.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu immediately took out her mobile phone and transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu has stayed in the ancient martial arts world all year round, and has hardly bought anything except various medicinal materials.


    And the Dan and Xiang that she sells every year can make a lot of money.


    Over the years, she has also saved a lot of money, so more than 10,000 yuan from foreign countries is nothing to Ling Zhiyu.


    After the transaction was completed, the three of Gu Zhiqi entered the medical skill trial realm together.


    Just entering the medical skill trial realm, Gu Zhiqi remembered something, "Jiu Zai, which trial realm is Xu Tianyin in?"


    I thought that Xu Tianyin disappeared in the lake and was sent to Zhongzhou City by the teleportation array. Unexpectedly, last night, Feijiu detected that she had entered the trial realm again.


    Gu Zhiqi guessed that she didn''t enter the teleportation formation, but crushed the jade token and left the poison technique trial realm.


    As for why he didn''t enter the teleportation array, and why he suddenly left the poison art trial realm, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it.


    Fei Jiu: "In the realm of alchemy trials."


    Gu Zhiqi: "After thirty minutes, the situation on her side will appear on the observation screen."


    Fat Jiu heard the words, and immediately responded, "Okay."


    **


    In the trial tower, there are five instructors sitting in the observation room of the Immortal Medical League, namely the Poison Sect Yang Li, the Great Elder of the Immortal Medical League, Ling Yilin, Meng Qiyun and Ling Piaomu.


    "Elder, are you really sure that Gu Tianyin is Gu Baba? I don''t think her points have moved much." Ling Piaomu sat in front of the observation platform with her chin in her hand, staring at Gu Baba''s name. .


    The name in the trial environment cannot be repeated.


    Moreover, what name was used for the first entry, and it will always be the same name when entering the trial environment.


    It is not impossible to change the name, but obviously, the name Gu Baba is still there, which means that she has not changed her name.


    The Great Elder heard this, and said casually, "Didn''t her points not move much at the beginning of last year''s Grand Competition?"


    Ling Piaomu listened, curled his lips lightly, and then let out a soft oh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1852： Not Gu Chaptera

    Chapter 1852 Not Gu Baba


    Although this Gu Tianyin is indeed very powerful, Ling Piaomu just can''t like this woman.


    Actually, no matter whether Gu Tianyin is Gu Baba or not, it can''t change the fact that she doesn''t like Gu Tianyin.


    However, she prefers Gu Tianyin over Gu Baba, because that woman is very fake at first glance, and she doesn''t want to be a good person.


    Ling Piaomu had just finished, Meng Qiyun looked at the leaderboard of the medical skills trial and said, "It''s moving, it''s in the medical skills trial."


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately looked at the leaderboard of the Trial of Medical Skills Realm.


    Ling Yilin, who was reading a book, even dropped the book in his hand, and ran to the front of the leaderboard at the fastest speed.


    Five people squeezed to the observation platform and stared at the leaderboard.


    Then I saw that Gu Baba''s score was rising rapidly.


    "Throwing, finally moved."


    "What is he doing, why is his score increasing so fast?" Ling Yilin stared at the leaderboard and exclaimed.


    Obviously, no one can answer his question.


    Several people stood in front of the display stand, staring at the leaderboard, witnessing with their own eyes that Gu Baba''s score rose from a few hundred points to a thousand points, and finally, he directly climbed to the first place, leaving the second place far behind. behind.


    Seeing this, the great elder said proudly, "As expected of my disciple."


    As he spoke, he reached out and stroked his beard.


    Then, the Great Elder looked at Ling Yilin, "Young Master, did you see it?"


    "She is Gu Baba."


    "Are you sure now?"


    Before, Gu Baba''s score had not changed much, and the Great Elder was still a little uneasy.


    Although, Gu Tianyin is excellent in every aspect.


    However, as a master, he knew her very well that Gu Tianyin''s theoretical knowledge was very strong, but her practical ability was mediocre.


    Honestly speaking, with Gu Tianyin''s practical ability, if she is asked to go to the trial realm and get the scores of several trial realms to 9999 points, the elder still feels a little bit hanging.


    Now, he can finally rest assured.


    Ling Yilin was staring at the leaderboard of the Trial of Medical Skills, listening to the words of the Great Elder, Ling Yilin fell silent.


    After a long time, he let out a breath of foul air.


    Could it be that Gu Tianyin is really Gu Baba?


    His intuition will be inaccurate, but this ranking is 100% accurate. At this moment, Gu Baba is indeed in a trial environment.


    "This matter is enough to prove that Tianyin is Gu Baba. From now on, you are not allowed to doubt Tianyin..."


    Before the Great Elder finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "Look here, it''s Gu Tianyin."


    The words were said by Meng Qiyun. When everyone heard the words, they turned their heads to follow Meng Qiyun''s gaze, and saw Gu Tianyin''s figure appeared on the observation screen of the alchemy trial realm.


    "Isn''t she..." Ling Piaomu paused in the middle of her sentence, then looked at the ranking list of the medical skill trial state, and then looked at the display screen, "Gu Baba is in the medical skill trial state, but obviously , Gu Tianyin is in the alchemy trial realm, so it''s impossible for Gu Tianyin to be alone."


    As soon as Ling Piaomu''s words came out, the face of the Great Elder changed, which was very ugly.


    Ling Yilin looked at Gu Baba''s name, then at the figure on the screen of the Alchemy Trial Realm, and then smiled, "I just said, how could she be Gu Baba?"


    Both happy and relieved.


    Meng Qiyun and Yang Li''s mood is similar to Ling Yilin''s.


    The main reason is that they all dislike Gu Tianyin.


    The Great Elder''s mood was not so good, with a dark face, staring at the screen, wishing he could eat the people on the screen.


    There is not only the anger of being deceived, but also the shame and anger of mistaken Gu Tianyin for Gu Baba.


    After a long time, the Great Elder flicked his sleeves and left the observation room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1853： Already entered the Immortal Medical Union?

    Chapter 1853 Already entered the Immortal Medical Union?


    "Hey? Where is the Great Elder going?" Yang Li looked at the back of the Great Elder leaving angrily, and asked.


    This sentence is asked out of curiosity, but also out of sarcasm.


    After all, when the Great Elder took that Gu Tianyin as his disciple, he did not show off in front of him.


    Of course he would seize the opportunity to sarcastically go back.


    The Great Elder naturally heard Yang Li''s sarcasm, snorted coldly, and said, "Clean up the door."


    After finishing speaking, he left without looking back.


    In the observation room, there were only four people left.


    "Clean up the house?" Ling Piaomu muttered in a low voice, then turned her head to look at Meng Qiyun, "Although that Gu Tianyin pretended to be Gu Baba, her talent is indeed not bad, will the elder be soft-hearted?"


    Meng Qiyun heard the words, turned her head and glanced at Ling Piaomu, "You still say that you are smart, but with the temperament of the Great Elder, do you think he will forgive a person who deceives him?"


    Ling Piaomu was silent, and finally shook her head.


    Suddenly remembered, that was a ruthless person.


    The Great Elder hates people who are full of lies.


    There is even more room for a grain of sand in his eyes, just because Gu Tianyin pretended to be Gu Baba to deceive him, it is impossible for the First Elder to forgive her.


    Don''t talk about Gu Tianyin, back then, he was someone who wouldn''t even forgive his own son.


    After thinking about it, Ling Piaomu stopped thinking about it, but took out his mobile phone and started recording videos on the screen and the leaderboard, "I''ll leave a proof."


    In any case, it''s true that she doesn''t want that hypocritical woman to stay in Xianyimeng.


    Over there, Meng Qiyun propped her chin with one hand and stared at the leaderboard for a few seconds. After a long time, she said thoughtfully, "Only people from our Immortal Doctor League can enter this trial."


    "In other words, Gu Baba has already joined our Immortal Doctor League disciple."


    "This year''s recruitment is based on the ranking list, so she is likely to be an old disciple."


    As soon as Meng Qiyun''s words came out, Ling Yilin and the others immediately looked sideways at her.


    Yang Li looked puzzled and said: "But why did she hide that it was Gu Baba''s business?"


    "Could it be that there are some difficulties or...conspiracies?"


    With such a high score on the leaderboard, if the teacher knows her results, resources will naturally be indispensable, and she may be accepted as a personal disciple by the elders and mentors in the teacher.


    It''s completely beneficial and harmless, why didn''t you tell Shimen?


    As soon as Yang Li''s words came out, Meng Qiyun and Ling Piaomu were puzzled.


    After Ling Yilin finished listening, a guess came to her mind.


    He remembered that Su Yunling told him the night before the trial that there were two people going in from his side.


    He knew that one of them was Tang Yichen, so what about the other one?


    Because Tang XX did not join the Immortal Medical League, but in this trial, Tang XX still climbed to the third position.


    It can be seen that he has entered the trial environment.


    Meng Qiyun and the others speculated that Tang XX was an old disciple of the Immortal Doctor League, but Ling Yilin guessed that Tang XX and Tang Yichen were the same person.


    Now, the same situation happened to Gu Baba, and Ling Yilin had to guess that the other person Su Yunling was talking about was Gu Baba.


    It''s just that I don''t know who that person is.


    It seems that I have to find a time to find out about Su Yunling.


    Meng Qiyun and the others did not know that besides the members of the Immortal Doctor League, there were other people entering the trial environment, and they had already started discussing how to find Tang Moumou and Gu Baba after the trial was completed.


    Ling Yilin was in a very complicated mood, so she didn''t notice that the three of Meng Qiyun had gone from discussing to find Gu Baba and Tang Moumou to betting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1854： Counterfeit scene

    Chapter 1854 Cracking down on counterfeiting scene


    Bet: See who will find Gu Baba and Tang XX first.


    Bet: Whoever finds Gu Baba first will let Gu Baba join him.


    But they don''t know that Gu Baba and Tang Moumou are not members of the Immortal Medical League at all.


    By the time Ling Yilin came back to his senses, the three of Meng Qiyun had already discussed it, and the three of them tacitly agreed not to add Ling Yilin. After all, one more person means more competition.


    It was also because of their "tacit understanding" that they wasted a long time later.


    **


    After learning that he was cheated by Gu Tianyin, the First Elder waited for a long time at the gate of the alchemy trial realm.


    Before she came out, he calmed down first.


    Ask the disciples to guard outside the gate of the alchemy trial, and let them notify Gu Tianyin when they see him, while he himself goes back to the observation room.


    As soon as he returned to the trial environment, Yang Li asked with a smile, "Grand Elder, how is the door cleaning going?"


    The great elder had a dark face, snorted coldly, and returned to his seat.


    Seeing this, Yang Li secretly clicked his tongue, and did not speak to the Great Elder again.


    But I feel a little regretful in my heart, why is that girl Ling Zhiyu not here?


    When it comes to the great elder, that girl is really powerful.


    In the next few days, the Great Elder kept a straight face every day. Not only did Yang Li and the others not tell Ling Yilin of their conjectures, they also didn''t tell the Great Elder, lest he steal them.


    Four days later, Xu Tianyin came out of the alchemy trial realm.


    After learning that Xu Tianyin came out, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to send a message to Su Yunling, and then dragged Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen out of the trial area, intending to see the excitement.


    The three came out by crushing the jade token, so not long after Xu Tianyin left the trial realm, Gu Zhiqi and the three came out.


    When leaving the trial environment.


    The Great Elder just received the notice and walked to the trial hall.


    As soon as he saw the Great Elder, Xu Tianyin said, "Master, you asked me for..."


    "Snapped!"


    "A **** full of lies!"


    Before Xu Tianyin finished speaking, she was slapped by the elder.


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes were red with pain, she let out a low voice, then covered her face, and looked at the elder with a look of astonishment, "Master...Master, why...why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t call me master, I don''t have a shameless apprentice like you."


    Although the Great Elder was angry, he was calm enough compared to a few days ago.


    After all, if it was four days ago, he would have strangled Xu Tianyin to death on the spot.


    Listening to the Great Elder''s words, Xu Tianyin was stunned, and looked at the Great Elder with a look of astonishment, "Master...I, what''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Xu Tianyin hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, so she''s still in a daze. She can only hide her true emotions and continue to ask about the situation patiently.


    Actually, I already hated the Great Elder to death.


    She had never been slapped like this before.


    This old man dared to hit her.


    "Do you still have the guts to ask?" The First Elder stared at Xu Tianyin, it could be seen from the raised beard that he was very angry, "Tell me, are you Gu Baba?"


    As soon as the Great Elder''s words came out, Xu Tianyin''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that it was discovered?


    no, I can not.


    My lord said he would take care of it for me.


    Thinking of the lord''s guarantee, Xu Tianyin immediately felt relieved, "Master, what are you talking about? Of course I am Gu Baba."


    Xu Tianyin didn''t blush when she told a lie.


    People who already knew the truth, seeing this, cursed inwardly for being thick-skinned.


    As soon as Xu Tianyin''s words came out, the First Elder''s expression became even uglier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1855： Counterfeit scene

    Chapter 1855 Cracking down on counterfeiting scene


    "It''s this time, and I''m still lying." The Great Elder said, looking behind him, "Piao Mu, show her the video."


    The Great Elder already knew about it from Ling Piaomu, and she took a video as evidence.


    Ling Piaomu heard this, and glanced at the medical alliance disciples sitting in the corner of the hall.


    Receiving Ling Piaomu''s eyes, the medical alliance disciples immediately turned on the projector and projected the video onto the wall of the trial hall.


    Ling Piaomu said to everyone: "Everyone, please look at the projection on the wall."


    In the hall, there are not only people from the Immortal Medical League, but also people from outside the Immortal Medical League.


    Choose to expose Gu Tianyin in the lobby to let everyone know that this Gu Tianyin is a fake.


    After all, during the two months since Gu Tianyin joined the Immortal Medical Union, she received a lot of benefits and a good reputation under the name of Gu Baba.


    Now, they are going to expose her in front of everyone.


    Everyone was a little confused, but they still stared at the projection on the wall.


    It''s just that the more I look at it, the more something is wrong.


    Then, they began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Gu Baba is obviously in the trial of medical skills, but Gu Tianyin is in the trial of alchemy. How can this be a person?"


    "That''s right, and it''s clearly written on the video that Gu Tianyin''s name in the alchemy trial realm is Suyin."


    "It''s been a long time, it''s a counterfeit."


    "Looking at her appearance, alchemy is also very average."


    "Yeah, that technique looks very unfamiliar."


    "Where did you have such a big face pretending to be Gu Baba?"


    Amidst all the discussions, Xu Tianyin''s face was as pale as paper. In fact, Xu Tianyin had a bad feeling when she saw the video.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a content on the video.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this?" Xu Tianyin looked at the video in disbelief and muttered to herself.


    Didn''t your lord say that the observation room of the Immortal Medical League cannot see her?


    Didn''t it mean that Gu Baba would enter the same trial environment as her?


    how so?


    Seeing that the video was played, the First Elder looked at Xu Tianyin and asked, "Gu Tianyin, what else do you want to say?"


    Xu Tianyin trembled, then shook her head vigorously, "No, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the elder, "Master, there must be a misunderstanding."


    "This video is fake, I am Gu Baba, master, you have to believe me, I am really Gu Baba."


    Seeing this, the Great Elder shook his head in disappointment.


    The people around, seeing Xu Tianyin''s appearance, started whispering again.


    "She also said she was Gu Baba, if it was really Gu Baba, how could she react like this."


    "That''s right, that''s right, Gu Baba is the one who has scored five 9999 points. Taking out any random score is enough for her to be proud. If she is really wronged, she doesn''t bother to show such a gesture."


    "Yeah."


    The words of the melon-eating crowd got into the ears of the First Elder, and also into the ears of Xu Tianyin.


    After Xu Tianyin finished listening, her body froze, and for a moment she didn''t know whether she should continue to beg the First Elder.


    "Master, I..."


    Before Xu Tianyin finished speaking, she was interrupted by the First Elder, "Don''t call me Master anymore, I don''t have an apprentice like you."


    "From now on, you are no longer a disciple of my Immortal Doctor League."


    Xu Tianyin''s eyes widened suddenly upon hearing this, "Master?!"


    "Master, don''t, don''t drive me away, I don''t want to leave the Immortal Doctor League."


    She has messed up the matter of entering the Thousand Machines League, if she is expelled from the Immortal Doctors League again, the adults will definitely not spare her.


    Therefore, you cannot be expelled from the Immortal Doctor League.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1856： Xu Tianyin was expelled from the Immortal Doctor League

    Chapter 1856 Xu Tianyin was expelled from the Immortal Doctor League


    "Master, I''m telling the truth, I''m telling the truth to you, can you not drive me out of the Immortal Medical Union?"


    Before the Great Elder could say anything, Xu Tianyin wiped away her tears and began to tell a story, "Actually, I don''t want to impersonate Gu Baba either."


    "But, I can''t help it."


    "Chi¡ª" A cold chirp sounded, interrupting Xu Tianyin''s words, "There is no way? Could it be that someone forced you to fail?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone present glanced at the person who made the sound.


    found out that it was Ling Zhiyu.


    Xu Tianyin gritted her teeth, hating Ling Zhiyu to death.


    This **** is really lucky, why didn''t he die in the poison trial environment.


    Suppressing the resentment in her heart, Xu Tianyin wiped her tears and continued: "I really didn''t mean to..."


    After that, Xu Tianyin told a long story.


    It probably means that she has been very talented in medicine, poison, elixir, and incense since she was a child, but there are no good conditions for her to practice. She finally learned of the existence of the Immortal Doctor League, but the time for recruiting new ones has passed .


    Just heard that Gu Baba didn''t join the Immortal Medical League, so she became obsessed and pretended to be Gu Baba to join the Immortal Medical League.


    She did all this just for cultivation.


    "Master also saw my talent, even Ling Zhiyu is not as good as me."


    "Master, just give me a chance, I really want to stay in the Immortal Medical League."


    "In the future, I will practice hard and be a good doctor. Please, Master."


    Xu Tianyin looked at the First Elder tearfully, hoping that her pitiful appearance could impress the First Elder.


    It''s a pity, the Great Elder is a stubborn old man, and he doesn''t like her at all.


    "There are no shortcuts in the journey of medical training, and there is no room for any crooked thoughts."


    "You go, I can''t tolerate you in the hospital."


    Seeing that the Great Elder only mentioned the medical school, Xu Tianyin''s expression changed, and then he looked at Yang Li who was standing not far away watching the play, "Master Yang, can you..."


    Master Yang immediately interrupted when he heard this, "Hey! Don''t look at us as a poisonous sect, but my sect has never had anyone with a wrong mind."


    "As a poison cultivator, with so many methods of using poison in his hands, it is even more important to maintain a pure and kind heart at all times, otherwise, who knows, a big disaster will happen one day."


    Although disciples of the Poison Sect are cultivators of poison, their original purpose is to use poison to enter the Tao, use poison to protect themselves, and even use poison to heal.


    It is not allowed to have the slightest intention to actively harm others.


    Just like Xu Tianyin, who looks bad at the first sight, but he must never enter the poison gate.


    Xu Tianyin naturally heard Yang Li''s subtext, her face froze, she stared at Yang Li for a long time, and finally turned her gaze to Ling Yilin.


    Ling Yilin rolled his eyes directly when he saw this, "Why are you looking at me? I''m not showing it clearly? Do I need to write my dislike on my face?"


    Xu Tianyin: "..."


    Want to hit someone.


    The medical school, the poison school, and the alchemy school don''t accept her, so only...


    As soon as she thought that the head of Xiangmen was Ling Zhiyu, Xu Tianyin gave up directly.


    Seeking Ling Zhiyu is tantamount to asking for humiliation.


    As a result, the scene fell into silence for a while.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the trial hall, "Although impersonating Gu Baba is really bad, Miss Tianyin''s talent is indeed there, why can''t she be given a chance?"


    "Since the Immortal Doctor League doesn''t accept you, why doesn''t Ms. Tianyin consider joining the aristocratic family?"


    Xu Tianyin heard the words, looked up, and then saw a slightly familiar figure.


    She recognized this person, his name was Shen Tingmeng.


    People from the Shen family in the ancient martial arts world used to follow her behind to curry favor with her.


    Shen Tingmeng''s intention is obvious, she wants to invite her to join the Shen family.


    I don''t know who gave her the confidence to make her feel that she would join their Shen family.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1857： Xu Tianyin was arrested

    Chapter 1857 Xu Tianyin was arrested


    Standing around watching the play, many people recognized Shen Tingmeng.


    Isn''t this Ms. Shen who was so boasted by the Shen family that she didn''t even make it to the top three in the fragrance rankings?


    I heard that because the top three were occupied, Shen Tingmeng was so angry that she didn''t even join the Immortal Doctor League.


    Now, they actually blatantly came to win over the person who was expelled from the sect by the Immortal Doctor League.


    For a while, no one knew whether Shen Tingmeng had brains or no brains.


    Say she has no brains, she knows how to win over Xu Tianyin, although Xu Tianyin is pretending to be Gu Baba, but her talent is indeed quite high.


    Let¡¯s say she has a brain, and even wins people in front of the members of the Immortal Medical League, and she is not afraid of losing the face of the Immortal Medical League and being hated by the Immortal Medical League.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyin didn''t speak, Shen Tingmeng looked at Xu Tianyin, and said softly, "If Miss Tianyin has nowhere to go, you can go to my Shen''s house."


    As soon as Shen Tingmeng''s voice fell, a voice came from the door of the trial hall, "Sorry, I''m afraid she won''t be able to go to your Shen''s house."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned their attention to the entrance of the trial hall.


    I saw that Fu Yu came in with a group of people.


    Fu Yu is a member of the law enforcement hall. Many people know him. Seeing him coming with the law enforcement team, everyone started whispering.


    "What''s the meaning of Mr. Fu Yu''s words just now?" Shen Tingmeng looked at Fu Yu and asked.


    Fu Yu: "Xu Tianyin secretly colluded with Angel, and now, the Law Enforcement Hall has arrested her."


    After speaking, he waved to the people behind him, and the law enforcement team immediately went forward to arrest Xu Tianyin.


    As soon as Fu Yu''s words came out, the trial hall immediately boiled.


    People outside know Angel, and people in the ancient martial arts world also know Angel.


    In these years, Angel has done a lot of crazy things, and many ancient warriors fell into Angel''s hands and were killed by him.


    There is no one in the ancient martial arts world who does not hate Angel.


    As soon as Xu Tianyin and Angel''s people were in collusion, the eyes that looked at her suddenly changed from contempt to disgust.


    Shen Tingmeng heard that Fu Yu said that Xu Tianyin had colluded with Angel''s people, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Fu Yu made a mistake, Tianyin''s surname is Gu, not Xu."


    Shen Ting said this on Mengmeng''s face, but in her heart she very much hoped that Xu Tianyin and Angel''s people would collude.


    It is enough for the Shen family to have her with a high talent, and there is no need for another one with a higher talent than her.


    If her father hadn''t asked her to rescue Xu Tianyin, she wouldn''t have come here.


    "Her real name is Xu Tianyin." Fu Yu just said this, and didn''t say any more.


    Xu Tianyin wanted to resist her captors, but there were too many people in the Law Enforcement Hall, she was no match at all, and was soon arrested.


    After catching him, Fu Yu ordered Xu Tianyin to be taken out, while he walked up to Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss San, the third master is outside."


    Before Gu Zhiqi left the trial environment, he sent a message to Su Yunling to ask him to help find a reason to arrest Xu Tianyin. Now it seems that Su Yunling should have found someone from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Nodding to Fu Yu, after saying goodbye to Ling Zhiyu, he and Tang Yichen followed the people from the Law Enforcement Hall out of the trial hall.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi and the others left, the people in the trial hall began to discuss in low voices.


    "It turned out to be Xu Tianyin, that Xu Tianyin is so hateful, he actually colluded with Angel."


    "Sure enough, the Immortal Doctor League was right to expel people from the sect."


    "Just now I heard Fu Yu call that little girl Miss San. Could it be that she is the Miss San that Fu''s family found?"


    "It should be."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1858： Ling Yilins guess

    Chapter 1858 Ling Yilin''s guess


    Discussions arose everywhere, Ling Yilin didn''t pay too much attention, but went straight to Ling Zhiyu, moved to Ling Zhiyu''s side and said, "Junior Sister, have you also left the trial stage?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded slightly to Ling Yilin.


    Ling Yilin: "You came out with the fourth child?"


    Ling Zhiyu knew that the fourth child in Ling Yilin''s mouth was referring to Tang Yichen, so she nodded subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Ling Yilin''s eyes darkened, and he continued to ask calmly, "Are there three of you?"


    Now, Ling Zhiyu came to his senses, raised his eyes to look at Ling Yilin, but didn''t speak.


    Ling Yilin saw Ling Zhiyu looking at him, approached Ling Zhiyu with a smile, and whispered, "Guess how we know that Gu Tianyin is pretending to be Gu Baba?"


    Ling Zhiyu still didn''t speak, just continued to look at Ling Yilin.


    It has been clearly shown in the video, so there is no need to guess.


    It''s just that they don''t know how they found the video of Xu Tianyin in the alchemy trial realm.


    Ling Yilin continued: "The fourth child is Tang XX, and Gu Zhiqi is Gu Baba, right?"


    Ling Yilin only met Gu Zhiqi once, and that was at Yun''s house.


    He is not familiar with her, but he knows that Su Yunling said that there are two people entering the trial stage, one is Tang Yichen, so the other should be Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu was silent when she heard the words, and finally said nothing to Ling Yilin.


    Obviously, Master Gu didn''t want others to know that she was Gu Baba.


    So, Ling Zhiyu naturally wouldn''t say it.


    Even if Ling Yilin had already guessed it, she would not say anything, but said to Ling Yilin, "Go and rest, and enter the next trial environment tomorrow."


    After speaking, Ling Zhiyu left without giving Ling Yilin any time to react.


    Seeing this, Ling Yilin stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and he was sure in his heart that Gu Zhiqi should be Gu Baba.


    Ling Yilin was still a little shocked that Gu Baba was actually such a young girl.


    However, there is another feeling in my heart that it should be like this.


    It seems that if Gu Zhixi is Gu Baba, it is more reasonable than anyone else being Gu Baba.


    **


    The law enforcement hall''s car was placed outside. After Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen followed Fu Yu out of the trial tower, they got into the car directly.


    Seeing Su Yunling in the car, Tang Yichen was a little surprised, "Third brother, why are you here?"


    Su Yunling: "Come pick up your girlfriend."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    I shouldn''t have asked.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen didn''t speak any more, Su Yunling turned her head and turned her eyes to Gu Zhiqi, "I found out what you asked me to investigate. This Xu Tianyin is not the same person as the lady from the Xu family in Mocheng, but, She used the identity of Xu Tianyin."


    "It is not yet certain whether there is any collusion between the Xu family and Angel, and people are still investigating."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded his head, then looked at Tang Yichen with his eyebrows bent and said: "It''s hard work, Brother Ling."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Is there any reward?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, tilted his head and thought for two seconds, "Let me think about it."


    Su Yun listened, and looked sideways at her, waiting for her answer.


    It''s just that, before the answer came, Gu Zhiqi leaned over to press him.


    Su Yunling''s figure froze slightly, and he settled in his position.


    When he came back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi had already left a kiss on his face and left, "Reward."


    Su Yun was silent for a long time, before bending his lips, pulling him into his arms.


    The driver Yun Miao and Tang Yichen sitting in the co-pilot seat: "..."


    We shouldn''t be in the car, we should be under the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1859： Ask Xu Tianyin

    Chapter 1859 Questioning Xu Tianyin


    After the car arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall, Fu Yu directly put Xu Tianyin in a dark cell.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling also went to the prison together to ask Xu Tianyin some questions.


    Both of them had to ask questions, instead of hypnotizing twice, it would be better to ask questions together, so the two directly asked Xu Tianyin together.


    During the questioning, the two learned that Xu Tianyin''s real name was Tianyin, she was from the Tian family in Nine Star City, and she was indeed from Angel.


    Her boss is the Lord Angel.


    The original purpose of coming to the ancient martial arts world was to join the League of Thousands of Machines, but because cheating was discovered in last year''s competition, Xu Tianyin had no choice but to give up the idea of ??joining the League of Thousands of Machines.


    After accidentally learning that Gu Baba, who scored five 9999 points, did not join the Immortal Doctor League, she pretended to be Gu Baba and joined the Immortal Doctor League.


    Her talent and practice in medicine, poison, elixir, and incense were all taken away from others by Angel''s seraphim.


    Therefore, her cultivation base and theoretical knowledge are very strong, because she seldom practices, so her practical ability is very poor.


    She wanted to join the Thousand Machines League in order to find out who is behind the Thousand Machines League.


    There is one more thing she wants to get from the leader of the Thousand Machines League. Her boss didn''t tell her what it is, but he originally wanted to tell her when she got a certain position in the Thousand Machines League.


    But she hasn''t even entered the Thousand Machines League, so it''s even more impossible to tell her.


    And she joined the Immortal Doctor League in order to enter the Poison Art Trial Realm to complete the teleportation array.


    It was no accident that the second elder of the Immortal Medical League got the ancient book that recorded sorcery.


    The fire poison on the Second Elder''s body was placed by Angel''s people, and the ancient book was deliberately let the Second Elder get by Angel''s people.


    It is for him to complete the formation with the purpose of bringing Liuyu Hanlian out of the trial environment.


    Then, they set up the next formation in Zhongzhou City, so that they can freely enter and exit the ancient martial arts world when the trial realm opens.


    From Xu Tianyin''s mouth, Gu Zhiqi also learned one more thing.


    For the formation in the poisonous art trial environment, Angel''s people initially chose not the second elder, but the first elder.


    Selected more than two years ago.


    More than two years ago, the Great Elder forcibly separated Xu Changqing and Ling Zhiyu, and then made an engagement for Xu Changqing.


    It''s just that, within two days of the engagement, Xu Changqing died of poisoning.


    Everyone thought that Xu Changqing committed suicide by taking poison to resist the Great Elder, and the Great Elder thought so too.


    Thus, Angel''s people seized on the fact that the Great Elder blamed himself, and wanted to use the temptation of resurrecting Xu Changqing to let the Great Elder help them set up formations in the poisonous art trial environment.


    Angel''s people know that the elder is stubborn, but he is also very upright and never does anything harmful.


    So, they didn''t show up, they just gave the Great Elder an ancient book that recorded the teleportation array, which was regarded as throwing a bait.


    In fact, what is recorded in the book is the teleportation array, but Angel''s people changed the function to be an evil array that can revive people.


    Changed to: blood sacrifice 36 people, laying down the formation, the dead can be reborn.


    At first, the Great Elder was a little moved.


    It just hasn''t been put into action.


    I have been hesitant, and this hesitation lasted for two years.


    Angel''s people couldn''t wait. After the first elder hesitated for a year, they began to look for a second candidate, and this second candidate was the second elder.


    After poisoning the second elder, he gave the second elder an identical ancient book.


    Obviously, the Second Elder is not as upright as the First Elder.


    The first elder is still hesitating, but the second elder has already started to act, and even asked the first elder to act as a substitute for the dead ghost.


    The Second Elder knew that the First Elder had always kept Xu Changqing''s soul, so he inadvertently told the First Elder about the special environment of the poison technique trial environment, which allowed him to store his soul.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1860： Ask the Great Elder

    Chapter 1860 Asking the Great Elder


    So, there was a matter that the great elder broke the monitor and entered the trial environment to release Xu Changqing''s soul.


    The Great Elder didn''t tell the members of the Immortal Medical League, because he didn''t want people to know that he had always kept Xu Changqing''s soul.


    After asking Xu Tianyin what he said, Gu Zhiqi also understood the cause and effect of the whole incident, and even knew the reason why Xu Changqing appeared in the poisonous art trial environment.


    After leaving the prison of the Law Enforcement Hall, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling to help him make an appointment with the Great Elder.


    Soon, the Great Elder rushed to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    After the Great Elder knew that Gu Tianyin had colluded with Angel''s people, he knew that he would definitely be questioned as well.


    After all, he was her master for two months.


    So, when Law Enforcement Hall called him, the First Elder subconsciously thought that he was looking for him to ask about Gu Tianyin.


    Waiting for the people in the Law Enforcement Hall to take him to the lounge, seeing only Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling in the lounge, the Great Elder was slightly taken aback.


    "Young Master Su." The Great Elder first greeted Su Yunling, and then nodded at Gu Zhiqi.


    Both Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi stood up, and nodded to the Great Elder.


    Then, Su Yunling pointed to the seat opposite, and said to the Great Elder, "Elder Xu, please sit down."


    The great elder sat down on the sofa with some doubts.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi also sat down together.


    Su Yunling: "I came here with the great elder, I have a few questions I want to ask you."


    The Great Elder didn''t understand when Su Yunling became a member of the Law Enforcement Hall, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Does the Great Elder have an ancient book in his hand?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, the Great Elder''s face suddenly changed, and he sat still, forgetting to react.


    After a long while, the First Elder stumbled and said, "You...how did you know?"


    As soon as the Great Elder''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone and played a recording on the spot.


    Inside was Xu Tianyin''s voice, explaining their conspiracy of using ancient books as bait and using the Great Elder to set up formations.


    After listening to the recording, the Great Elder''s face was very ugly.


    It never occurred to him that the book he got by chance was given to him on purpose.


    At this time, the Great Elder was very thankful that he had kept his original intention.


    I didn¡¯t do anything harmful to nature just because I wanted to resurrect my son.


    Otherwise, the result would be that the son would not be able to be resurrected, and would still be used by others.


    After completing the complicated mental activities, the great elder looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Master Su asked me to come...?"


    Could it be that you should blame him.


    However, although he was indeed tempted, he didn''t do anything.


    Su Yunling: "That ancient book is full of harmful formations, just in case, please Elder Xu give us the book."


    The Great Elder obviously didn''t expect to get such an answer, he was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "I didn''t bring that book with me, it''s...at home."


    Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change: "Turn around, I''ll let someone follow you to the Immortal Medicine League to pick it up, okay?"


    The Great Elder nodded immediately after hearing the words, "No problem."


    Originally, he did not intend to use the method in the book to resurrect his son.


    Since the book can''t resurrect his son at all, there''s no need to keep it.


    Su Yunling: "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Great Elder: "Young Master Su, you are welcome."


    "My fianc¨¦e has a few questions I want to ask the Great Elder, is it convenient?" Su Yunling said, pointing to Gu Zhiqi beside her.


    The Great Elder was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Fiancee?


    Su Yunling''s fianc¨¦e is not...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1861： Xu Changqings mother

    Chapter 1861 Xu Changqing''s mother


    The things about Yunyi and Su Yunling were just rumors after all, so I wasn''t too surprised that Su Yunling''s fianc¨¦e had someone else, and he quickly sorted out his emotions.


    "Of course you can." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and nodded at her.


    Gu Zhiqi also nodded slightly to him, and then said, "The question I want to ask you is about Xu Changqing, is it convenient to answer?"


    The Great Elder was taken aback when he heard the words.


    He felt a little evasive in his heart, but finally nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know the cause of Xu Changqing''s death?"


    "Chang Qing died of poisoning." The elder elder couldn''t hide the sadness and self-blame in his eyes.


    Back then, if he hadn''t insisted on breaking up Chang Qing and Ling Zhiyu, Chang Qing wouldn''t have...


    Thinking about it, the elder''s eyes turned red.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where was Xu Changqing''s soul stored before it was sent to the poisonous art trial environment?"


    The voice of the great elder was a little choked up: "In a jar, there is a talisman drawn by his mother on the jar."


    Then, the Great Elder talked to Gu Zhiqi about Xu Changqing''s mother and his ex-wife.


    Why do you say it¡¯s your ex-wife? Because after Xu Changqing''s death, the elder''s wife blamed him for forcing his son to death, so she divorced him.


    The great elder''s wife is Meng Furong, a member of the Xuanmeng and Meng Yunhe''s aunt.


    After learning of her son''s death, Meng Furong hated the elder.


    Not only did she divorce the First Elder, but she also risked self-destruction, and wanted to keep Xu Changqing''s soul in the world, hoping to revive Xu Changqing.


    Villa Meng Furong is only a fourth-level profound master. Even a tenth-level profound master cannot intervene in people''s life and death. The result of forcibly intervening is backlash.


    Meng Furong was backlashed, and has become insane ever since.


    Rarely awake.


    Meng Furong was afraid that one day she would not wake up, and she would treat her son''s soul as an evil spirit and destroy it, so she gave the soul to the elder to raise it.


    Meng Furong strengthened the talisman paper on the jar every other month, and continued to search for a way to revive Xu Changqing.


    Since last year, Meng Furong''s waking hours have become less and less.


    The Great Elder was afraid that one day, she would never be able to wake up again.


    So, after learning from the Second Elder that the Poison Technique Trial Realm can contain Xu Changqing''s soul, he put Xu Changqing into the Poison Technique Trial Realm.


    After the Great Elder finished talking about Meng Furong, Gu Zhiqi asked the Great Elder some questions about Xu Changqing''s death.


    Whenever Xu Changqing was mentioned, the Great Elder answered with a choked voice.


    So, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask too many questions. After basically confirming that Xu Changqing didn''t commit suicide, he didn''t ask the elder again.


    **


    After the great elder left, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you so concerned about Xu Changqing''s affairs all of a sudden?"


    Su Yunling didn''t know much about Xu Changqing either, but he had only heard a little about it.


    After all, more than two years ago, Xu Changqing was forced to death by the Great Elder. At that time, there was a lot of buzz in the ancient martial arts world.


    Gu Zhiqi: "That day, the non-human being with Ling Zhiyu was Xu Changqing."


    Su Yun understood after hearing the words.


    It should be another order.


    "Brother Ling."


    After Gu Zhiqi answered Su Yunling''s question, he suddenly called Su Yunling, and then put his arms around his waist.


    Su Yunling circled Gu Zhiqi subconsciously, and then looked down at her slightly with questioning eyes.


    "You just told Elder Xu that I am your fianc¨¦e." Gu Zhiqi said, raising his head slightly, looking at Su Yunling with straight eyes.


    There was undisguised burning in the bottom of the eyes.


    The scorching heat went directly to the tip of Su Yunling''s heart, and also to his throat, making him dry for a while.


    Throat rolled slightly, "Well, I said it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1862： first kiss

    Chapter 1862 First Kiss


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head, continued to look at Su Yunling, and asked, "When did I become your fiancee? I don''t even know."


    With a smile on the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, he reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Sooner or later it will be, so, get used to it first?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yun in a serious manner: "Okay, fiance."


    After finishing speaking, he moved slightly.


    By the time Su Yunling came back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi''s lips had already touched the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yunling froze on the sofa.


    It was a very light touch, but after staying for a long time, Su Yunling could even feel her breath spraying on his face.


    After kissing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi retreated with a sly look in his eyes, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "You are also adaptable, Master Zhi''s fianc¨¦."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yunling grabbed the back of his head.


    Then, the whole person was crushed by Su Yunling.


    Gu Zhiqi remained motionless, looking at Su Yunling who was pressing on him.


    Active and passive moods are very different.


    When I was passive, I couldn''t control myself.


    Su Yunling''s eyes were deep, and she lowered her eyes slightly to look at Gu Zhiqi. After a few seconds, she lowered her head and pressed against Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    There was a warm touch on his lips, and Su Yunling''s breath lingered on the tip of his nose, Gu Zhiqi felt like he was going crazy.


    I didn''t know how to react at all, so I could only sit motionless and just look back at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling originally wanted to break up just by touching them, but after they met, he realized that he had overestimated his own restraint.


    The color of his eyes suddenly darkened, and his breathing also became a little short.


    However, facing Gu Zhiqi''s eager and uneasy eyes, Su Yunling finally didn''t deepen the kiss.


    After lingering on Gu Zhixi''s lips for a while, he raised his head and pressed the person into his arms.


    At first, I still thought that some things would have to wait until she became an adult.


    But obviously, this is simply out of his control.


    Holding Gu Zhiqi on the sofa for a while, Su Yunling let out a long breath.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi lifted his head from Su Yunling''s arms, looked at him and said, "Brother Ling."


    Su Yunling looked down at her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t think people kiss like this, don''t you know how to kiss?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked down at Gu Zhiqi, "Do you want to try?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, with an innocent and sly look on his face, "Someone is here."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, there was a knock on the door, and then Tang Yichen knocked on the door, "Third Brother, Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, then led the man to stand up, "Let''s go."


    **


    After solving Xu Tianyin''s matter, Gu Zhiqi entered the alchemy trial realm the next day.


    I stayed there for three days and was forcibly kicked out.


    When entering the trial realm of the incense technique, Gu Zhixi learned to be smart and asked Fei Jiu to change the upper limit of points.


    Stayed in the Fragrance Technique Trial Realm for four days, and after coming out, the score has reached tens of thousands.


    Because it was the first time someone had tens of thousands of points, everyone suspected that there was a bug in the scoring section.


    Su Yunling, who came to pick up Gu Zhiqi, naturally also saw tens of thousands of points.


    After getting into the car, he looked at Gu Zhixi with raised eyebrows and asked, "The upper limit of points is 9999 points, how come Master Zhi has tens of thousands of points?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It was changed."


    Fat Jiu:?


    "Zhizhi, you must be honest."


    Gu Zhiqi ignored it.


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Understood, it is a cute pet without human rights.


    Regarding Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling didn''t know whether he believed it or not, but just said, "Our master Zhi is very good, the first person with tens of thousands of points."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1863： only see patients and clients

    Chapter 1863 I only see patients and customers


    Actually, Gu Zhiqi was not only the first person with a score of tens of thousands, but also the first person with a score of 9999.


    Before, no one had ever been on it.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi blinked slightly, and said: "In the future, there will definitely be more and more people with tens of thousands of points."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Do you think that''s possible?


    That night, Thousand Machine Alliance announced a news that the Trial Realm point mechanism has been revised, from the original upper limit of 9999 points to unlimited points.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Gu Baba''s points reached tens of thousands. It turned out that there was not a bug in the points mechanism, but a modification.


    It¡¯s just, are you sure that this point mechanism was not modified for Gu Baba alone?


    After all, only Gu Baba can achieve such a perverted score.


    At the same time, everyone couldn''t help sighing, as expected, Gu Baba''s previous 9999 points were just the upper limit of the points mechanism, not Gu Baba''s upper limit.


    The melon-eaters saw Gu Baba''s score and the news of Qianji League, and the tutor group of Xianyi League naturally saw it too.


    Heart is very complicated.


    Meng Qiyun, Yang Li, and Ling Piaomu became more determined to find Gu Baba.


    Although the Great Elder didn''t bet with Meng Qiyun and the three of them, his guess was similar to that of Meng Qiyun and the three of them, and he also planned to find Gu Baba.


    And Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin, who knew that Gu Zhiqi was Gu Baba, had a growing respect for Gu Zhiqi in their hearts, and the other had already begun to find a way to get to know Gu Zhiqi.


    After all, the meeting between Ling Yilin and Gu Zhiqi was not a real meeting, and Gu Zhiqi was still in a coma at that time.


    Maybe, Gu Zhiqi still doesn''t know his existence.


    So, that night, Su Yunling received a message from Ling Yilin.


    Su Yunling was not very surprised that Ling Yilin guessed that Gu Zhiqi was Gu Baba.


    As for Ling Yilin''s desire to get to know Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling just asked for help, and then, Su Yunling really asked Gu Zhiqi for him, who would deliver milk to Gu Zhiqi at night time to ask.


    "I have a friend who wants to meet you, do you want to meet?"


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi asked back, "Is he sick?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and after confirming that she was asking seriously, without any intention of cursing, she shook her head.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "What kind of dirty thing is entangled?"


    Su Yunling shook his head again.


    "Then I won''t see you." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he muttered in a low voice, "I thought it would be open for business."


    Although she doesn''t like business, but now is the time when money is short, so money still has to be earned.


    There is no need to meet strangers who can''t make her money.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and after saying good night to Gu Zhixi, he left, and then sent a message to Ling Yilin.


    ¡¾Third Brother: She said she couldn¡¯t see¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Yilin: Huh? Why? ¡¿


    ¡¾Third Brother: She only sees patients and clients¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Yilin: ...¡¿


    Although Ling Yilin was speechless to Su Yunling''s answer, he felt that Master Gu should have such a temper.


    So, the next day, Ling Yilin dragged his sick body to Yun''s house.


    Tang Yichen saw his sickly appearance, and learned that he came to see Gu Zhiqi for medical treatment, so he thought he was going to get sick.


    After all, there are so many genius doctors with outstanding medical skills in the Immortal Doctor League, even the genius doctors of the Immortal Doctor League can''t cure Ling Yilin, it must be really serious.


    So, after learning about Ling Yilin''s intentions, Tang Yichen immediately went upstairs and called Gu Zhiqi for him.


    Afraid it would be too late, Ling Yilin died.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1864： Poisoned Ling Yilin

    Chapter 1864 The Poisoned Ling Yilin


    Knowing that there was a business coming, Gu Zhiqi went downstairs as quickly as possible.


    However, after giving Ling Yilin the pulse, Gu Zhixi immediately became less interested.


    Glanced at Tang Yichen, "He is poisoned, you can cure this poison, let me practice for you."


    I didn''t know that Ling Yilin was the young leader of the Immortal Doctor League, nor did I know that Ling Yilin was also good at medicine, but I just thought that Ling Yilin came to seek medical treatment sincerely.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi talked to Tang Yichen, his tone was quite serious.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Ling Yilin: "..."


    I was careless, I would have given myself a difficult poison if I knew it earlier.


    Tang Yichen had a question mark on his head, looked at Ling Yilin, and began to guess Ling Yilin''s purpose for coming to Yun''s house.


    Guessing and guessing, Tang Yichen''s eyes on Ling Yilin began to become subtle.


    Could it be that this dog fell in love with Gu Xiaoqi, and he took poison to get in touch with Gu Xiaoqi and get closer, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen''s eyes darkened, and then he responded to Gu Zhiqi.


    After answering, he looked at Ling Yilin with a smile and said, "Then, let me treat you, Young Master Ling."


    Ling Yilin always felt that Tang Yichen''s smile was a bit malicious.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet." Tang Yichen took Ling Yilin''s pulse and said to Gu Zhixi, "Gu Xiaoqi, this is Ling Yilin, the young master of the Immortal Doctor League."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    The young master of the Immortal Doctor League?


    Shouldn''t it be excellent medical skills?


    How could Tang Yichen be worse than Tang Yichen, who couldn''t cure such a simple poison?


    Tang Yichen introduced to Ling Yilin: "Linzi, let me introduce you too. Gu Xiaoqi is the third brother''s girlfriend. Her full name is Gu Zhiqi, and she is also the third lady of the Fu family."


    Ling Yilin:?


    The third brother''s girlfriend?


    The third brother actually has a girlfriend? !


    The third brother''s girlfriend is actually Gu Baba? !


    Ling Yilin was not surprised, and sat on the sofa blankly, forgetting to react.


    And his appearance made Tang Yichen even more sure that he had something wrong with Gu Zhiqi.


    Otherwise, why did he look so out of his mind after hearing that Gu Xiaoqi was the third brother''s girlfriend?


    "My son, you said you have been studying medicine for more than 20 years, why can''t you cure such a simple poison?"


    "I''ve only studied it for half a year and can understand it, why do you..."


    Tang Yichen naturally knew that with Ling Yilin''s medical skills, he could cure the poison himself.


    He said this purely to expose Ling Yilin.


    He said so, Gu Xiaoqi is so smart, he must be able to guess that Ling Yilin approached her on purpose.


    And Gu Zhiqi did guess it.


    It''s just that, like Tang Yichen, he didn''t feel that Ling Yilin had something wrong with her, but he was a little curious why Ling Yilin pretended to be sick.


    However, after Tang Yichen detoxified Ling Yilin, Gu Zhiqi guessed Ling Yilin''s purpose.


    I should have already guessed that she is Gu Baba, so I came to test it out and discuss medical skills with her by the way.


    After guessing Ling Yilin''s purpose, Gu Zhiqi didn''t deliberately hide it.


    Ling Yilin asked her questions about medicine and alchemy, and Gu Zhiqi answered him patiently.


    In this way, the three of them talked about medical skills and alchemy in the living room of Yun''s house all morning.


    **


    After lunch, Gu Zhiqi went to Fu''s house.


    Having been to all four trials, it''s time to go back and prepare for the college entrance examination. Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi planned to go to Fu''s house to see Jin Huazhu and the situation of Mr. Fu.


    I stayed at Fu''s house for an afternoon, and I also ate dinner at Fu''s house.


    After dinner, after chatting with the Fu family for a while, Gu Zhiqi left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1865： gift for fu family

    Chapter 1865 A gift for the Fu family


    Because I''m going back to Haicheng tomorrow morning, I probably won''t come to the Fu family to say goodbye again, so before leaving the Fu family, Gu Zhiqi gave a gift to each of the Fu family.


    Entering the trial realm this time, I picked up a lot of herbs in it, and made a lot of pills and incense in the pill and incense trial trial realm.


    Coincidentally, I have prepared a gift for everyone I know, including several members of the Fu family.


    The gift is still wrapped in a courier box very casually.


    Although the packaging is very crude and shabby, the members of the Fu family do not dislike it and regard each one as a treasure.


    After all, it was the daughter (sister) who gave the gift for the first time.


    Although it is not the first time that Fu Xiyan has received a gift from Gu Zhiqi, this time is different from before.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi gave him a gift as his younger sister, so Fu Xiyan also cherishes this gift very much.


    What''s more, with the experience of receiving gifts last time, Fu Xiyan can already guess what is in the box.


    So, after Gu Zhiqi left, Fu Xiyan opened the box, and at the same time said to Jin Huazhu: "Take out the things inside, and find something to pack again."


    Jin Huazhu three:?


    The three of them were a little confused about Fu Xiyan''s words.


    "Do you know what''s inside?" Fu Wangchen looked at Fu Xiyan suspiciously and asked.


    Fu Xiyan listened, smiled, and said: "I received a gift from her once before."


    Fu Wangchen and the three:? !


    The way the three of them looked at Fu Xiyan suddenly changed, and the eyes were full of emotions similar to envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Regarding this, Fu Xiyan seemed not to notice it, and took out the things from the box on his own.


    Same as last time, they are incense pills and elixir.


    Same as before, the fragrant pills are packed in a cola can, and the elixir is in a small transparent plastic bottle.


    The elixir is round, with a smooth surface, and its color is very similar to a chocolate bean. It looks just like a chocolate bean.


    Fu Wangchen subconsciously said, "Are these chocolate beans?"


    Fu Xiyan said without changing his face: "Really."


    Fu Wangchen: "..."


    Do not believe.


    Immediately opened his own box, Fu Wangchen took out the contents.


    Same as Fu Xiyan''s, it is a Coke can and a transparent small bottle.


    After Fu Wangchen unscrewed the cap of the small bottle, he handed the bottle to the tip of his nose and smelled it, and then his expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s a elixir, a fifth-order elixir."


    Fu Wangchen didn''t know much about pills.


    However, the moment he smelled the fragrance of the medicine in the bottle, he could smell it. It contained a fifth-grade pill.


    It stands to reason that this is his first contact with the fifth-order pill, so he shouldn''t know.


    But, he just knew.


    This is a talent he has had since childhood.


    Some things, he can tell what it is just by smelling and looking at it.


    Although, I have never touched it before.


    As soon as Fu Wangchen''s words came out, Fu Xiyan glanced at him, his expression moved slightly, but he didn''t react much.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, she gave the fifth-order pill again.


    However, it is not very unexpected.


    The little girl looks like she loves money, but in fact, she is very willing to treat her friends.


    At least, in terms of pills and incense, I am very willing.


    Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change much, but Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu were different.


    "Boy, are you dreaming? Where did you get the fifth-grade pill?" Fu Mengchuan said, poking Fu Wangchen''s head with his finger.


    The leader of the Immortal Medicine League may not be able to practice the fifth-order pill, and Qiqi is a little girl who is less than eighteen years old. Where did the fifth-order pill come from.


    Fu Wangchen moved to the side, "It was originally, forget it if you don''t believe it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1866： Or an alchemist or an alchemist

    Chapter 1866 is still an alchemist and a perfumer


    Actually, Fu Wangchen didn''t quite believe it himself.


    So I didn''t argue with Fu Mengchuan.


    Fu Mengchuan listened, and curled his lips indifferently, "This is obviously the chocolate that Xiqi gave us..."


    While talking, he unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and a faint scent of medicine came to his nostrils while speaking.


    Fu Mengchuan was completely stuck when he didn''t finish speaking.


    "Still... is it really a pill?"


    Jin Huazhu also looked at the contents of his box, it was indeed a pill, not only that, the cola can was not cola, but...


    "There is still incense." Jin Huazhu took out the Coke can and said to Fu Mengchuan.


    Fu Mengchuan:!


    Immediately opened the can of coke and took a look.


    A few seconds later, the three of Fu Wangchen looked at Fu Xiyan together.


    Fu Xiyan was holding an exquisite small porcelain bottle in his hand, and was slowly putting the pill into the small porcelain bottle.


    Fu Mengchuan smacked his lips, and said: "So many pills and incense, how much does it cost? This kid, why not send chocolate beans."


    "Look back, everyone will send a red envelope to Qiqi, as for how much..." Jin Huazhu said, and glanced at the father and son, "You know?"


    Fu Mengchuan: "..."


    Nodding like pounding garlic.


    Isn''t it just to convert the gift, you can only give more and not less.


    Fu Xiyan also knew the meaning, raised his eyes, glanced at the three of them, and said, "Let''s say it according to your own heart."


    "After all, if it is really converted, you may not be able to get that much money."


    Fu Mengchuan:?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Fu Xiyan: "There are quite a few incense pills and elixirs of the fifth rank and above, how do you plan to convert them?"


    The pills and incense of the fourth-order peak can be sold at sky-high prices.


    This time, the little girl gave a lot of elixir and incense of the fifth rank and above.


    Fu Mengchuan and the others: "..."


    Fu Xiyan: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that besides being a mysterious master, Qiqi is also an alchemy master and a fragrance master. Not surprisingly, these are all from her hands."


    Fu Mengchuan and the three:! !


    Because of Fu Xiyan''s words, the living room fell into a long silence.


    At this time, someone suddenly ran into the living room in a hurry, and said to Fu Mengchuan, "Patriarch, Miss Meng Yao has run away."


    Fu Mengchuan heard the words, his face changed, and he stood up from the sofa suddenly, "Where did you go?"


    Because of the pen holder, Fu Mengyao has been locked up, and it has been more than a month now.


    Except at the beginning, because of Fu Yingying being sent out of the Fu family, Fu Mengyao went on a hunger strike, but later on he was quite peaceful.


    Seeing that the time of confinement is coming to an end, unexpectedly, he ran away?


    Fu Mengchuan: "When did it happen?"


    The visitor shook his head at Fu Mengchuan, "We just discovered it too, but it must have been running away for a while."


    Except for the courtyard where the ancestral hall is located, there are people guarding it, and no one is guarding the gate of the ancestral hall.


    So, no one knows exactly when Fu Mengyao ran away.


    The reason why I found out that Fu Mengyao had run away was because the Fu family''s men went to deliver food to Fu Mengyao, and then found that there was no one in the ancestral hall.


    Fu Mengchuan heard the words, and immediately said, "Send someone to look for it quickly, and the focus is on the Changying Army in the imperial capital."


    If Fu Mengchuan guessed correctly, Fu Mengyao should have gone to find Fu Yingying.


    The Fu family has not told Fu Mengyao about Fu Yingying''s sentencing, but after Fu Mengyao leaves the ancient martial arts world, he will definitely know about Fu Yingying''s arrest soon.


    He was afraid that Fu Mengyao would go to the Changying Army to make trouble.


    "yes."


    The visitor responded and left in a hurry.


    As soon as his men left, Fu Mengchuan turned his head to look at Fu Xiyan, "Ayan, can you ask where the Changying Army is?"


    There are two more chapters to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1867： When are you going to get married?

    Chapter 1867 When do you plan to marry?


    Fu Xiyan was sending a message with his eyes lowered. Hearing what Fu Mengchuan said, Fu Xiyan said without raising his head, "I''m asking."


    Fu Mengchuan heard the words and stood aside waiting for the news.


    At the same time as the notification sounded, Fu Xiyan got up from the sofa.


    Fu Mengchuan looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "What''s the matter? Any news?"


    Fu Xiyan''s face was ugly, and he said to Fu Mengchuan with a sullen face, "She injured Fu Hong, snatched his token and took Fu Yingying away from the prison."


    Fu Mengchuan:!


    "How dare she?"


    Fu Mengchuan was so angry that he almost recited it directly.


    "The person has already run away, and the people from the Changying Army are following them. I will go and have a look."


    Fu Xiyan said this to Fu Mengchuan, then stood up, and walked towards the door with big strides.


    As soon as he reached the door, Fu Xiyan suddenly turned around and said to Fu Mengchuan, "If she does too much, I can''t keep him."


    Fu Xiyan still has some affection for this aunt Fu Mengyao.


    If the situation is not serious, he will try his best to keep Fu Mengyao within the rules.


    But if¡­


    Saying this to Fu Mengchuan was like giving him a vaccination in advance.


    "You..." After a long time, Fu Mengchuan said helplessly, "I won''t make things difficult for you."


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan''s expression didn''t change, and he walked away directly.


    **


    Fu Xiyan found out about Fu Mengyao taking Fu Yingying away, and Su Yunling also received the news.


    At that time, Su Yunling had just received Gu Zhiqi and was rushing to Yun''s house.


    As soon as Su Yunling received the news, he told Gu Zhiqi the news.


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised after listening.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Mengyao had such a deep affection for Fu Yingying that he even went to jail for Fu Yingying.


    After telling Gu Zhiqi about Fu Mengyao''s robbery, Su Yun asked Gu Zhiqi, "I''m going to the imperial capital, what''s your plan?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "I''ll go with you."


    It¡¯s just right, I¡¯m going back to Haicheng tomorrow, and going to the imperial capital tonight seems to be the same as going to the imperial capital tomorrow morning.


    Su Yun heard the words, nodded, said to Yunsen to go to Shuying Pavilion, and then sent a message to Mrs. Yun that she would not go back.


    On the way to Shuying Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi gave Su Yunling a vow of acceptance.


    Before Gu Zhixi could speak, Su Yunling looked at the extra ring in front of him and asked, "Engagement ring?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...a gift for my aunt and brother Chen."


    "Can you pass it on?"


    On the side of the Fu family, she had already given it to them before she left the Fu family.


    Su Yun listened, took the ring, and said: "Auntie and the others only? No fianc¨¦?"


    "You have it too." Gu Zhiqi leaned on the seat, looked sideways at Su Yun and said, "The one for you is the best."


    Su Yunling''s cultivation base is the highest, so it is natural to give him the best incense and elixir.


    Su Yun heard the words, his eyes moved slightly.


    Sweeping the ring with mental power, after scanning his own gift, he took out the gift.


    Looking at the unpretentious express box, Su Yunling can probably guess what is in the box.


    After opening the box, I saw the coke cans and plastic bottles inside.


    "How should I return such an expensive gift?" Su Yunling said, looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi with a thoughtful face.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, then looked at Su Yunling and said: "You don''t have to pay it back, it''s enough for Su Meiren to promise with her body."


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, then hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Then Su has promised Master Zhi with his body. I don''t know when Master Zhi plans to marry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1868： seems dead

    Chapter 1868 seems to be dead


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said regretfully, "If I were twenty years old, I would definitely marry a beauty right away, but it''s a pity that I''m not even eighteen years old."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Su Yunling solemnly and continued, "When I get older, I will definitely marry a beauty."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t Master Zhi over 800 years old? Why isn''t he eighteen today?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    **


    After arriving in the imperial capital, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went directly to the headquarters of the Changying Army. As soon as they arrived at the headquarters, someone reported the situation to Su Yunling.


    Fu Mengyao not only injured Fu Hong, snatched his token and took Fu Yingying away, after taking away, he also injured several people who were chasing them.


    These words did not avoid Gu Zhiqi. After learning that Fu Yingying and Fu Mengyao had not been found yet, Gu Zhiqi immediately counted their whereabouts.


    I don¡¯t know Fu Mengyao¡¯s horoscope, but Gu Zhiqi used Fu Yingying¡¯s horoscope to calculate.


    Since Fu Yingying can make a mistake with her, then Fu Yingying''s horoscope should be the same as hers.


    However, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but frown at the result of calculation.


    After listening to the report, Su Yunling wanted to go to the monitoring room to have a look, but turned her head, but saw Gu Zhiqi frowning tightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I wanted to count the traces of Fu Yingying, but I couldn''t."


    Fu Yingying''s horoscope seems to be different from hers, so she changed the calculation method and tried to calculate from Fu Yingying''s biological father and biological mother, but there was no trace of Fu Yingying.


    Fu Yingying''s body was covered.


    The last time we met at Fu''s house, Fu Yingying didn''t have any formations on her body, so the formations on Fu Yingying''s body should have been set up not long ago.


    Being able to deploy a formation on Fu Yingying in such a short period of time, it is very likely that there is a mysterious master hidden beside Fu Yingying.


    This reminded Gu Zhiqi of Fu Yingying''s all-negative answer when she hypnotized her before.


    At that time, she felt that there was something wrong with Fu Yingying''s answer, but she really didn''t see any problem. Now it seems that it is very possible that the mysterious master is helping Fu Yingying.


    For a powerful profound master, tampering with other people''s memory is not difficult at all.


    Su Yun listened, and said to her, "That doesn''t count, go and check the surveillance."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After going to the monitoring room, Su Yunling and Fei Jiu cooperated to check the monitoring, and soon found the traces of Fu Yingying and Fu Mengyao.


    At first, Fu Yingying and Fu Mengyao could be seen on the surveillance, but gradually, Fu Yingying disappeared.


    Fu Mengyao fled to the black market.


    Gu Zhiqi repeatedly played the surveillance images before and after Fu Yingying''s disappearance several times, and said to Su Yunling, "There is a blind spot in the middle of this road. I''m not sure whether Fu Yingying left here or... used an invisibility talisman."


    If Fu Yingying had an invisibility amulet in her hand, surveillance would not be able to capture it.


    Su Yun nodded after listening, and immediately sent people to the black market and that section of the road to find someone.


    Not long after sending people out, Fu Xiyan came.


    After Gu Zhiqi got Fu Mengyao''s horoscope from Fu Xiyan, he calculated her whereabouts. After the calculation, he fell silent.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t respond for a long time, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan were a little worried that she had encountered some kind of problem.


    Fu Xiyan: "If you can''t figure it out, don''t count it."


    Fu Xiyan knew that it was easy for a mysterious master to get backlash.


    He has seen Gu Xiyue vomit blood more than once because of calculations, so he is a little worried about Gu Zhiqi''s situation.


    Hearing Fu Xiyan''s words, Gu Zhiqi recovered from the silence, looked up at Fu Xiyan, and said, "She seems to be dead."


    Su Yunling:?


    Fu Xiyan:? ?


    I wanted to update after I finished coding last night, but I was suddenly sleepy, so I thought about squinting for a while before getting up to write, and then...


    Woke up and found that it was dawn [cover face]


    Just finished coding


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1869： Fu Mengyao died

    Chapter 1869 Fu Mengyao died


    Gu Zhiqi''s words made Fu Xiyan a little confused, and asked subconsciously, "Who died?"


    After the question was finished, I realized later that Gu Zhiqi had just asked about Fu Mengyao''s horoscope.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhixi replied: "Fu Mengyao."


    Hearing this, Fu Xiyan fell into a long silence, "How did you die?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know, nothing unexpected, her body is in the black market West Street."


    Black Market West Street was the place she figured out that Fu Mengyao last appeared.


    Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling didn''t doubt Gu Zhiqi''s words at all, and immediately sent people to the black market West Street to find someone.


    Sure enough, Fu Mengyao''s body was found in the black market West Street.


    The distance between the black market and the headquarters of the Changying Army is not too far, so within an hour, the person who found Fu Mengyao''s body brought the body back to the headquarters of the Changying Army.


    Fu Xiyan stepped forward to check immediately, and even sniffed Fu Mengyao.


    But, it''s useless, there is no breath anymore.


    Actually, when Gu Zhiqi said that Fu Mengyao was dead, Fu Xiyan knew that Fu Mengyao was probably really dead.


    However, there is still a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    After all, she is her own aunt.


    Even when the people from the Changying Army said they had found the body, Fu Xiyan still had a glimmer of hope.


    However, just now, he personally confirmed that Fu Mengyao was really dead.


    After testing Fu Mengyao''s breath, Fu Xiyan squatted beside her dead body without moving a word.


    Su Yunling called his subordinates and asked about the situation when he found Fu Mengyao.


    The subordinate immediately explained the situation at that time.


    When the people from the Changying Army found her, she was already a corpse.


    Except for a palm print on the chest and blood stains at the corner of the mouth, there were no other injuries, but the internal organs were all damaged.


    It looks like he was slapped to death by an ancient warrior.


    After listening, Su Yun asked, "Didn''t you find Fu Yingying?"


    The man who won the army shook his head.


    Su Yunling wanted to ask something more, but she saw Gu Zhiqi looking in a certain direction, so she followed her gaze.


    Apart from the trees, there seems to be nothing.


    So he walked up to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, but said to him, "Stay here, don''t follow."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yunling to say anything, he walked towards the edge of the tree.


    Su Yun was silent for a while, moved his lips, and finally said nothing, naturally he didn''t follow, but stood obediently in place.


    Then, he saw Gu Zhiqi walk under the tree, and spoke in the direction of the tree, as if to say, "I can indeed see it."


    Su Yunling:?


    So, who are you talking to?


    Gu Zhiqi is indeed talking to someone... oh, talking to a soul, and that soul is Fu Mengyao.


    Su Yunling was born with a mechanism to ward off evil spirits, so evil spirits dare not approach him, and naturally souls also dare not approach him.


    Originally, Fu Mengyao came with her corpse and the people from the Changying Army, but because he was afraid of Su Yunling, he had to hide behind a tree.


    He was afraid of the purple energy on Su Yunling''s body, and also afraid of Gu Zhiqi, the mysterious master, but he was not afraid of Fu Xiyan.


    Because, although she died, she still remembered that Fu Xiyan was her nephew.


    But because of Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, she didn''t dare to get too close, so she hid behind a tree and called Fu Xiyan.


    However, she called Fu Xiyan several times, but Fu Xiyan didn''t answer her.


    It was Gu Zhiqi who walked towards her.


    Gu Zhiqi''s aura made Fu Mengyao feel afraid, and Fu Mengyao subconsciously wanted to hide.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1870： Fu Mengyaos Regret

    Chapter 1870 Fu Mengyao''s Regret


    However, in the end she still didn''t hide, but looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Can you see me?"


    Then, it was the sentence that Su Yun listened to, and Gu Zhiqi replied, "I can indeed see it."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said that he could see himself, Fu Mengyao was overjoyed, but he was even more afraid of Gu Zhiqi.


    "You... are you going to catch me?"


    "Can you please don''t catch me?"


    This is the second time Fu Mengyao met Gu Zhiqi.


    The first meeting was at Fu''s house, and the first meeting between the two was not pleasant.


    Unexpectedly, when they met again, she would be so afraid of Gu Zhiqi, a niece.


    To be honest, Fu Mengyao doesn''t like Gu Zhiqi, a niece, because she prefers Fu Yingying who has been raised by her for more than ten years.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Fu Yingying would...


    Thinking of Fu Yingying, Fu Mengyao regretted and hated himself for not being able to see through Fu Yingying earlier.


    Seeing that Fu Mengyao was so afraid of her, Gu Zhiqi restrained his aura as much as possible, and then asked Fu Mengyao, "You are already dead, so you won''t enter reincarnation. Do you have obsession?"


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Fu Mengyao froze for a moment.


    Recalling it with hindsight, it seems that I am indeed dead.


    She came here with her dead body.


    Thinking of this, Fu Mengyao felt sad, with a sad face, "I...do have obsessions."


    As he spoke, he looked up at Gu Zhiqi, "Since you can see me, can you do me a favor?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s talk about it first."


    After hearing this, Fu Mengyao moved his lips and tried to speak a few times, but in the end he failed, and just kept crying with red eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi was not in a hurry, he just waited where he was.


    After a long time, after Fu Mengyao sorted out his emotions, he took a deep breath, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Please help me to give my father and sister-in-law a word..."


    While talking, Fu Mengyao started to cry again.


    Then, choking with sobs, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "Just say I''m sorry for them."


    "Especially father and big brother."


    "I was blind before, and I raised such a snake-hearted person as my own daughter for so many years, and almost killed my father, and..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Mengyao took a deep breath, and then continued, "Fu Yingying is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. She looks weak and kind, but in fact, she is cruel to the bottom of her heart."


    "I raised her as my daughter for more than ten years, and even robbed me of prison for her, but she... actually killed me."


    "Also, she sent someone to deliver that pen holder to me."


    "Also, she proposed to build the studio before."


    "From the very beginning, she came here to ruin our Fu family."


    Meng Qianshan, the old leader of Xuanmeng, is Grandma Fu''s elder brother, and a very powerful mystic teacher.


    In the past, when Meng Qianshan was around, Fu Yingying didn''t dare to tell.


    After Meng Qianshan disappeared, Fu Yingying began to plot against the Fu family.


    She knew that she couldn''t beat the Fu family with strength, so she started from other aspects.


    That studio destroyed the Feng Shui of the Fu family. She wanted to destroy the Fu family.


    And that pen holder is also...


    After the old man''s luck and vitality have been absorbed, it will be the turn of the rest of the Fu family.


    "In these years, I have regarded her as my own daughter. For her sake, I even quarreled with my brothers, sisters-in-law and nephews countless times. In the end..."


    After Fu Mengyao finished speaking, he was already crying.


    After listening to Fu Mengyao''s narration, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, and then asked, "Why did she let the Fu family be ruined?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not sympathize with Fu Mengyao.


    It is true that she was deceived by Fu Yingying, but it is also true that for Fu Yingying, the person who robbed Fu Yingying and wounded the Changying Army regardless of the laws of Xia Guo.


    is not worthy of sympathy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1871： college entrance examination

    Chapter 1871 College Entrance Examination


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Fu Mengyao choked and said, "I asked her this question too, and she said...for luck."


    "She said that she would exhaust the luck of the Fu family."


    After listening to Fu Mengyao''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened a little. Is it because of luck?


    It''s just, why exhaust the luck of the Fu family?


    Could it be that the person behind Fu Yingying has an enmity with the Fu family?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi asked Fu Mengyao again, "Do you know what feud the Fu family has?"


    Fu Mengyao listened and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She doesn''t know much about these things either.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi asked Fu Mengyao again, "Your obsession is to say sorry to Grandpa Fu?"


    Fu Mengyao is dead, and if he gets rid of his obsessions, he should enter the path of reincarnation.


    Fu Mengyao listened and nodded, "Yes, that''s right, there is also the need to expose Fu Yingying''s true face, so that my father and the others can be careful about Fu Yingying."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, and then said to Fu Mengyao, "I can let you meet them, you can tell them yourself."


    After Fu Mengyao listened, his eyes lit up, "Is it really possible?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    After chatting with Fu Mengyao, Gu Zhiqi found that both Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling were standing not far away looking at her, so he directly asked Fu Xiyan to meet Fu Mengyao.


    When Fu Mengyao and Fu Xiyan were talking, Gu Zhiqi also stood by and listened.


    Anyway, when one person and one soul finished chatting, the eye sockets were all red.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi put Fu Mengyao into a jade pendant and gave it to Fu Xiyan to bring him back to the ancient martial arts world.


    In this way, Fu Mengyao, the old man, and Fu Mengchuan can meet each other.


    When giving the jade pendant to Fu Xiyan, Gu Zhiqi and Fu Xiyan said the precautions, "Grandpa and Dad can only see her for one hour, and she will return to the jade pendant after one hour."


    "You can ask someone to bring the jade pendant to me, or you can give it to me next time we meet."


    After hearing this, Fu Xiyan nodded heavily.


    Fu Mengyao didn''t know Fu Yingying''s whereabouts. The people from Changying Army didn''t find out, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t figure it out, so the matter of Fu Yingying can only be temporarily concluded.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng.


    In the next few days, Gu Zhiqi studied the questions at home for a few days.


    Soon, it was the day before the college entrance examination.


    Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo, two busy people, are back to take the college entrance examination.


    It''s just that the exams for the three brothers and sisters are not in the same school, so they didn''t go to the exam room together.


    Schools in Haicheng are spread all over the city. Not only did the three brothers and sisters not take the exam at one school, but the schools where they took the exam were far away.


    Other families have parents to accompany the exam, but the three brothers and sisters of the Gu family do not.


    The adults in the Gu family are all busy, only Gu Huaijin is at home.


    But, there are three younger siblings taking the college entrance examination at the same time, Gu Huaijin doesn''t know who to accompany, in order to be fair, Gu Huaijin does not accompany anyone.


    Instead, they booked a hotel for the three of them in advance near the school where they were going to take the exam, and sent the three of them to the hotel in person.


    In this way, during the two days of the exam, the three of them lived in the hotel, so as not to run back and forth between home and school.


    The day before the exam, I had to visit the exam room. The head teacher repeatedly told me to go to the exam room, so Gu Zhiqi also went.


    After finishing the examination room, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Sumerian.


    It was only three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi was a little puzzled seeing him calling so early.


    After connecting, he spoke immediately, "Calling in broad daylight, what''s the matter?"


    The two usually talk on the phone at night.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling didn''t answer, but just asked, "Where is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1872： Sumerian escort

    Chapter 1872 Sumerian Accompanying Examination


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhixi became more puzzled, and a guess suddenly came to his mind.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I just watched the exam room."


    The two of them talked on the phone last night, and she told him that she would come to No. 8 Middle School to see the examination room today.


    Su Yunling: "The car is at the gate of the No. 8 Middle School. It''s not convenient to get out of the car. You can come up by yourself?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, his eyes moved slightly, and he walked towards the side of the road while searching around.


    Soon, I saw a familiar car on the side of the road.


    "I see."


    After talking to the phone, Gu Zhiqi hung up the phone and walked towards the car.


    Opened the door of the back seat, and saw Su Yunling sitting inside.


    After bending down and getting into the car, he rushed to Su Yunling immediately, then wrapped his arms around his waist, and looked up at him slightly, "Didn''t you just say last night that you will be on a mission recently? Why are you here?"


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand to circle her, looked down at her with a smile, and said, "I heard that my girlfriend has no family to accompany the exam. As a boyfriend, of course she has to come to accompany the exam."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and felt sweet in his heart, but he also disapproved a little, "How can you not do the mission? I don''t need to accompany me in the exam, but you can''t do the mission just to accompany me."


    He is the leader of the Changying Army, and every mission is related to the lives of countless people.


    She doesn''t want to be a troublesome woman.


    Su Yun listened, his eyes softened, he raised his hand, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "I was kidding you last night, I don''t have any tasks recently."


    Originally, I came here to give her a surprise, so I was talking nonsense.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, with a suspicious look on his face, "Really?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Really."


    Gu Zhiqi bent his eyebrows and leaned against Su Yunling''s arms, "Okay then, I believe you."


    Su Yunling''s hand landed on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, stroking gently, "Do you need to review later?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No need."


    She has studied a lot of questions in the past few days, and she has already practiced her hands very well, so she doesn''t need to review any more.


    Su Yunling: "Then take you to dinner."


    Said to take Gu Zhiqi to eat, but instead of going to the restaurant, he went to the supermarket.


    Then, I took people to buy vegetables in the supermarket.


    "You want to do it yourself?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked.


    "Yes." Su Yunling nodded, then turned her head, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Master Zhi, feel free to take the exam, I will be your exclusive chef for the next two days."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, blinked, looked at Su Yunling and said, "You want to stay with me for two days?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you happy?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then took a look around, finally stood on tiptoe, and kissed Su Yunling quickly on the lips, "My Su Meiren is so nice."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    froze in place for a while, then reached out and touched his lips.


    After a long time, he coughed lightly and glanced around.


    Seeing that no one noticed them, Su Yunling breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of being seen.


    It''s just that Gu Zhiqi is still young, and he always feels guilty of abducting a child when he makes such intimate gestures.


    Gu Zhiqi kept his reaction in his eyes, was silent, and asked, "Are you afraid of being photographed?"


    Su Yun listened and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "That''s not true."


    Not to mention, as long as he doesn''t want to, those paparazzi won''t notice him.


    Even if he was noticed and photographed, no one would dare to release the photo without his permission.


    "Really?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling suspiciously.


    First update the fourth chapter


    In the future, if I don¡¯t complete six chapters, don¡¯t wait


    I will make up, but I am not sure when the code will be finished, sometimes it may be overnight


    Every time I see you commenting and waiting for an update in the middle of the night, I feel a sense of guilt of "I''m so damned, I didn''t update"¡¾Cover your face¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1873： Zhizhi: Can I do anything?

    Thinking that Su Yunling is a big star after all, Gu Zhiqi added, "If you are afraid of being photographed, I will pay attention to it later..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yunling.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to anything." Su Yunling said, reaching out to take Gu Zhiqi''s hand, "Do whatever you want, I will do the rest."


    Glanced at the hands held together by the two, recalling his words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and looked straight at Su Yunling, "Can I do anything?"


    I don''t know why, when meeting Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Su Yunling always feels that her eyes are not simple.


    coughed lightly, and said, "There are some things that cannot be done yet."


    Gu Zhixi listened, and asked, as if I didn''t understand, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Yunling paused slightly, but did not answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but began to change the subject, "What else do you want to eat? I bought it and prepared it."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and said, "You can do whatever you want."


    Su Yun listened, raised her eyebrows lightly, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand with one hand, and pushed the shopping cart with the other, and continued shopping in the supermarket.


    Gu Zhiqi saw so many dishes in the shopping cart, and suddenly said to Su Yun, "When I finish the exam, you can teach me how to cook."


    Su Yun listened, and turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Why do you suddenly remember to cook?"


    "I want to learn." After answering, he still didn''t forget to draw a cake for Su Yunling, "When I learn it, I will make it for you too."


    Su Yunling liked her very much, his eyes moved, and he said to her, "Okay, I will teach you after you finish the exam."


    **


    Gu Huaijin booked Gu Zhixi''s room at Yaoying Hotel, while Su Yunling had an exclusive room at Yaoying Hotel.


    However, their rooms are not on the same floor.


    Su Yunling''s exclusive room is two bedrooms and one living room, so Gu Zhiqi moved directly to live with Su Yunling.


    Next, Su Yunling served as Gu Zhiqi''s exclusive chef for two days. At the same time, he also served as Gu Zhiqi''s exam companion. Every time he took a subject, he had to pick up Gu Zhiqi.


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.


    The college entrance examination can only be handed in 30 minutes in advance. After the last subject, Gu Zhiqi handed in the papers in advance as usual.


    There were many people standing at the gate of No. 8 Middle School, all of them were waiting for the students to take the exam.


    There were not many people handing in the papers at the moment. When Gu Zhiqi came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    A familiar aunt even spoke up, "Little girl, are you handing in the test early again?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and hummed lightly.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi responded to her, the aunt asked again, "Are the exam questions this year easy?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s very simple."


    No need to use your brain.


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, some people took it seriously, while others didn''t take it seriously, only thinking that Gu Zhiqi was talking big.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in the crowd for too long, and after answering the aunt''s words, he walked straight to the side of the road, looking for Su Yunling''s car as usual.


    However, before Su Yunling''s car was found, a slender figure appeared in front of her.


    Immediately afterwards, a bouquet of fiery red tulips was handed to her. The flowers were not real flowers, they were carved out of rubies, and the leaves were carved out of emeralds.


    The carving is not as good as Gu Zhiqi''s, even a little rough, but it is also very beautiful.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at the person holding the flower.


    I saw Su Yunling wearing a sweater with a hood. At this time, the hat attached to the sweater was covering his head, and he was wearing a mask, so it was not easy to be recognized.

 Chapter 1874： I also send Ye Zhi a bouquet of flowers that will never fade

    "I also send Master Zhi a bunch of flowers that will never fade." Su Yunling said, and sent the flowers into Gu Zhiqi''s arms.


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously reached out and caught it.


    Although Su Yunling wore a mask, Gu Zhiqi could still hear what he said clearly.


    Holding the flower, looking up at Su Yunling slightly, "Did you carve it yourself?"


    "The carving is not as good as yours, I hope Master Zhi will not dislike it." Su Yunling said, reaching out to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi curled his mouth, tightened the flowers in his arms, and said to Su Yun, "I don''t mind it, I like it very much."


    As she spoke, she sent the hand that wasn''t holding the flower to Su Yunling''s.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi, who handed in the paper early, was enough to attract attention.


    Su Yunling still held such a large bouquet of ruby-carved flowers as a gift to her, and right now, it has attracted the attention of many people.


    Even, someone has already taken out their mobile phone to take pictures.


    So, after taking Gu Zhiqi''s hand, Su Yunling immediately led the people to the car.


    In the crowd, whispers have already begun.


    The older one looked at the two of them and was a little moved.


    "Hey, it''s nice to be young."


    "Yeah, it reminds me of the year when I took the college entrance examination, my child''s father also gave me a bouquet of flowers."


    Pure eating melon staff speak:


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows


    "That flower is so beautiful, who can tell me what it is? I want to have a bouquet too."


    "Looks like glass."


    "What glass? That''s a gem."


    "Such a large bunch, you say it is a gemstone? I don''t believe it, unless you send me a bunch and I will identify it."


    "You can tell whether it is glass or gemstones by looking at the license plate number."


    "Fuck, this grade... that classmate, does your family have a mine?"


    Also sour and heart-rending:


    "At a young age, I started to be a sugar daddy, tsk~"


    "I don''t study hard either, I just try to have sex."


    "I just said, why did you hand in the papers so early? It turns out that people don''t have to work hard at all."


    ¡­


    Of course, no matter what kind of discussion, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling didn''t take it to heart.


    After getting in the car, he left directly.


    In the crowd, there were constant discussions.


    However, after Su Yunling''s car drove away, there were fewer discussions.


    The rest are still sour and wondering whether the bunch of flowers are gemstones or not.


    **


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left in the car, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Gu Huaijin.


    Seeing that it was Gu Huaijin calling, Gu Zhixi subconsciously glanced at Su Yunling, feeling a little guilty.


    Before in Yancheng City Lord''s Mansion, when he and Su Yunling ran into Gu Mengyang hand in hand, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t understand why he felt guilty when he saw Gu Mengyang.


    Now, she probably understands.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at her, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, looked back at Gu Zhiqi and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My elder brother''s phone number, don''t talk later."


    Su Yun listened, fell silent, and said in a low tone: "I can''t see anyone?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...That''s not true."


    After finishing speaking, he explained in a serious manner, "That is, I am afraid that he will find out that I have been with you before I was an adult, and make things difficult for you when I meet my parents in the future."


    Su Yunling curled his lips and smiled, "It turns out that Master Zhi has thought about it for so long."


    "Then you answer it, I will not make a sound."


    Gu Zhiqi then answered Gu Huaijin''s call.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Huaijin said, "Finished the exam? I''ll wait for you at the gate of No. 8 Middle School."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Well, I handed in the papers ahead of schedule and left by car."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."

 Chapter 1875： Gu Xingruo: I am recommended to the emperor

    Chapter 1875 Gu Xingruo: Recommended to the emperor


    Hurry up to pick up my sister, but I didn''t expect to be late.


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Did you take a taxi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yeah."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Huaijin suddenly became suspicious.


    Something doesn''t feel right.


    In general, shouldn¡¯t it be a perfunctory reply with the word ¡°um¡±? Today I actually replied with two.


    Although it felt a bit wrong, but I didn''t know what was wrong, so I didn''t ask any more questions, and said to Gu Zhixi, "See you at home."


    Then hung up the phone.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the phone that was hung up, and secretly said, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go home to see you.


    The second round of trials has already started, and she still wants to continue the trials.


    Otherwise, if you want to go in again, you probably have to wait until next year.


    Moreover, the task of protecting Ling Zhiyu to complete the trial safely has not yet been completed.


    So, no matter what, I have to go to the ancient martial arts world to complete the trial.


    **


    After Gu Huaijin finished talking with Gu Zhixi, she also called Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue''s answer was the same as Gu Zhiqi''s, saying that she had already handed in the test paper and left.


    What Gu Huaijin didn''t know was that his two younger sisters were picked up by her boyfriend.


    At this time, I am sad for not receiving my sister.


    Thinking that they had already left work early and had to pick someone up, so they drove to No. 1 Middle School.


    Gu Xingruo''s examination room is in No. 1 Middle School.


    The two younger sisters are academic masters, so it is not uncommon to hand in the papers early.


    However, Gu Xingruo, a scumbag, can''t hand in the test in advance, right?


    Not long after the car drove out, Gu Huaijin received a call from Gu Xingruo.


    As soon as the call was connected, Gu Xingruo''s voice came from the phone, "Uncle Gu, where are you?"


    Gu Huaijin: "You also handed in the test in advance?"


    It¡¯s not the end of the exam yet, if Gu Xing calls him now, it¡¯s possible that he handed in the exam ahead of time.


    Gu Xingruo replied casually, "I handed it in." Then, he asked Gu Huaijin, "How soon will you arrive?"


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s question, Gu Huaijin didn''t answer his question, but asked, "You failed the exam and handed in the paper early?"


    Is this a broken jar?


    Gu Xingruo: "Didn''t I tell you that I was recommended to Imperial University?"


    If the principal hadn''t asked recommended students to come back to take the college entrance examination, he wouldn''t even bother to come back.


    Gu Huaijin:?


    "You? Walk? With your grades that you never passed?"


    Gu Huaijin suspected that Gu Xingruo hadn''t woken up yet.


    Gu Xingruo heard this, and said lazily, "Oh, I participated in the information technology special recruitment of Imperial University before, and got a recommended spot."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    I thought this stinky brother couldn''t even pass the second exam, now tell me that stinky brother is recommended to the Imperial University?


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a long time before accepting the fact that Gu Xingruo was sent to Emperor University.


    "Why are you silent? Where have you been?" Seeing that Gu Huaijin was silent, Gu Xingruo asked.


    Gu Huaijin: "You know I''m here to pick you up?"


    Gu Xingruo: "I called Gu Min just now, and he said you came to pick us up."


    Before Gu Huaijin could speak, Gu Xingruo asked again, "Are you going to pick them up first?"


    Gu Huaijin hummed lightly.


    "...So, are you here now?" Gu Xingruo asked tentatively.


    Gu Huaijin: "I will arrive at No. 1 Middle School in an hour."


    "...Don''t come, I''ll take a taxi back by myself." Gu Xingruo said that instead of waiting here for an hour, he might as well take a taxi back by himself.


    Gu Huaijin: "Wait."


    He deliberately asked for leave to pick up his younger siblings, so he couldn''t miss everyone.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Something is wrong, this guy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1876： Zhiye Online Fried Kitchen

    Chapter 1876 Master Zhi''s Online Fried Kitchen


    "Anyway, I won''t wait, if you insist on coming, just come and get the air."


    After finishing speaking, before Gu Huaijin could speak, Gu Xingruo hung up the phone.


    Afraid of being retaliated by Gu Huaijin after returning home, Gu Xingruo didn''t even return home.


    But Gu Huaijin, who left work early, didn''t hear anyone.


    Even when I got home, no one saw me.


    Gu Xingruo went straight back to the Imperial City E-sports team to participate in training.


    As for Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, one said they had something to do, and the other said they were going to see a patient, but they didn''t go home.


    Many times, Gu Huaijin really wanted to give up her status as the person in charge of the Gu family.


    Because the main business of the Gu family is in Haicheng, Gu Huaijin often stays in Haicheng.


    He is the one who stays at home the longest.


    Sometimes, he even has the illusion that he is an empty nester.


    **


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi is going to the ancient martial arts world to continue to participate in the trial after the exam, after lunch, Su Yunling directly took Gu Zhiqi to the imperial capital.


    Gu Zhiqi''s culinary studies were put on the agenda the day after the college entrance examination.


    While Su Yunling was making breakfast, Gu Zhiqi stood aside and studied.


    However, in order to prevent accidents at breakfast, Gu Zhiqi had the foresight to not intervene.


    Su Yunling thought she could learn it just by watching, so she didn''t ask her to learn it.


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi was about to start. Su Yunling wanted to watch from the sidelines, but was kicked out of the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi tinkering in the kitchen made Su Yunling look forward to it even more, thinking that she was so confident that she didn''t need him to watch.


    However, within ten minutes, Gu Zhiqi rushed out of the kitchen.


    Before Su Yunling could speak, there was a loud noise from the kitchen, and then thick smoke rose from the kitchen.


    Su Yunling paused slightly, got up and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Then, he bumped into Gu Zhiqi who rushed out of the kitchen.


    "What''s going on? Are you injured?" Su Yunling grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s shoulders and asked Gu Zhiqi immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, shook his head at Su Yunling, and then said, "I''m fine, but..."


    But when he came out, Su Yunling''s heart arose.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhixi said, "I have something to do in the kitchen."


    I thought that in a different world, my cooking skills might be better, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­


    Alas~


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling twitched the corners of his mouth, remained silent for a few seconds, still a little worried, and looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    After confirming that Gu Zhiqi was really okay, Su Yunling finally let go of what he raised.


    "Why did it suddenly explode?" Thinking of the situation in the kitchen, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi hesitated and said: "Maybe there is a problem with the kitchen equipment."


    Anyway, she won''t admit that it''s her problem.


    Su Yunling didn''t think too much, and believed Gu Zhiqi''s words directly.


    So, when Yun Yan brought a group of people over, Su Yunling immediately asked people to go in for inspection.


    Seeing that Yun Yan was about to bring someone in for inspection, Gu Zhixi reached out and tugged at the corner of Su Yunling''s clothes, "Well, there''s actually no need for inspection."


    Su Yunling turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    "I... am used to alchemy."


    Gu Zhiqi found a good excuse for himself.


    Su Yun listened, but remained silent.


    This is probably not a habit of alchemy, but a kitchen killer.


    I guessed this way in my heart, but Su Yunling didn''t say it out, and didn''t let Yun Yan go in to investigate the cause of the explosion, but called someone to clean it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1877： Second round of trials

    Chapter 1877 The second round of trials


    After the cleaner left, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi with a serious face and said, "From now on, you are not allowed to enter the kitchen again."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Su Yunling stretched out her hand, rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair lightly, and continued, "From now on, I will do all the cooking."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and immediately said, "Then I will make money to support my family."


    Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and said: "Okay, then I will be raised by Master Zhi from now on."


    Gu Zhiqi agreed with tears, and then pushed back the pension plan.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be going to the guillotine, Su Yunling raised an eyebrow, "Master Zhi seems to be in a difficult situation?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Nothing."


    Su Yunling: "Really not?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked determined, "No."


    How can it be said that it is difficult for a beauty who is willing to raise.


    "Okay, trust our Master Zhi." Su Yunling said, rubbing the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair again.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi took Tang Yichen to the ancient martial arts world.


    Su Yunling had something to do, so he didn''t go to the ancient martial arts world with the two of them, but gave Gu Zhiqi a ring, which contained a lot of food.


    After arriving in the ancient martial arts world, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen first went to Yun''s house, and then went to Fu''s house.


    The two of them are very much like the duo of Cengfan. They ate lunch at Yun''s house and dinner at Fu''s house.


    During dinner, Gu Zhiqi met Gu Xiyue at Fu''s house.


    It turns out that Fu Xiyan also went to Haicheng to accompany Gu Xiyue in the exam, and he brought Gu Xiyue back to the ancient martial world yesterday.


    After dinner, Fu Xiyan returned the jade pendant that trapped Fu Mengyao''s soul to Gu Zhiqi.


    That night, Gu Zhiqi sent Fu Mengyao to the Dao of Reincarnation.


    On the second day, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen entered the poisonous art trial environment on the second floor.


    Each trial environment is different, and the animals and plants in it are naturally different. Gu Zhiqi started her great career of digging herbs again, and Tang Yichen also started his second round of trials.


    On the second day after entering the Poison Art Trial Realm, the two met Ling Zhiyu.


    However, it wasn''t a coincidence, but Gu Zhixi asked Fei Jiu to locate Ling Zhiyu, and she deliberately led Tang Yichen towards Ling Zhiyu.


    After all, Ling Zhiyu must be protected during the trial period.


    If you stay with Ling Zhiyu, if Ling Zhiyu is in danger, she can save her in time.


    However, Fei Jiu didn''t understand very well, "Zhizhi, haven''t you changed the program of the trial environment? If Ling Zhiyu''s life is in danger, he should be sent out."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said: "Don''t forget, the task is to protect her to safely complete the trials of medical skills and poison skills."


    "If you pass it out passively, is it still considered as completing the trial?"


    Fat Jiu heard the words, his face was stunned, "Yes."


    Meeting Tang Yichen and Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu was a little surprised, but also a little happy, "Master Gu, Mr. Tang, I never expected to meet you again."


    Before Ling Zhiyu entered the trial realm, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen were not in the ancient martial arts world. She thought that the two of them would not come in, but she did not expect that they not only came in, but also let her meet.


    Meeting Ling Zhiyu here, Tang Yichen was also a little surprised, "Master Ling, what a coincidence, we met again."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ling Zhiyu, and silently answered Tang Yichen''s words in his heart. Unfortunately, I deliberately brought you to find her.


    After greeting Ling Zhiyu, Gu Zhixi frowned slightly and looked at Ling Zhiyu, "How long do you and Xu Changqing meet every day?"


    Ling Zhiyu was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then said, "Ten minutes."


    Although she really wanted to see Xu Changqing more, but Xu Changqing was afraid that she would be invaded by Yin Qi, so she didn''t want to stay outside for a minute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1878： must enter reincarnation

    Chapter 1878 must enter reincarnation


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s answer, Gu Zhiqi frowned even tighter.


    stretched out his hand to Ling Zhiyu, and said, "Show me the jade pendant."


    When Ling Zhiyu heard this, he immediately took off the jade pendant and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as the jade pendant fell into Gu Zhiqi''s hands, Gu Zhiqi felt a bit of cold breath creeping into her hands.


    Mobilize profound energy, wrap those cold breaths, and then swallow them one by one.


    "You keep this jade pendant with you all the time?" Gu Zhixi held the jade pendant, looked at Ling Zhiyu and asked.


    Ling Zhiyu: "Except when taking a bath, I always wear it next to my body."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Has it ever fallen into the hands of others?"


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, lowered his eyes and thought for a long time, and finally shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you met a mysterious master?"


    Ling Zhiyu''s expression flickered slightly, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Finally, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "When you say that, I remembered something."


    "Not long ago, Chang Qing''s mother came to see me."


    "She didn''t know where she found out that Chang Qing was in the jade pendant. She came to me and said that she wanted to meet Chang Qing. After all, she was Chang Qing''s mother, so I let her meet Chang Qing."


    Originally, Meng Furong wanted to take the jade pendant away, but Xu Changqing didn''t remember her at all and refused to follow her, so Meng Furong gave up.


    Just saw Xu Changqing once, then left.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and then said to Li Ling Zhiyu, "I heard that Xu Changqing''s mother sometimes loses her mind. The day she came to you..."


    Ling Zhiyu knew what she meant, and immediately said, "That day, her mind was very clear."


    It was also because Meng Furong was sober that Ling Zhiyu let Chang Qing meet her.


    Otherwise, Ling Zhiyu was also afraid that Meng Furong, who was unconscious, would hurt Chang Qing.


    Gu Zhiqi: "How much do you know about Xu Changqing''s mother?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "I just met a few times."


    Although Meng Furong and Elder Xu were husband and wife in the past, she was a mysterious teacher and stayed in Xuanmeng most of the time. After divorcing Elder Xu, the number of times she came to the Immortal Medical Alliance is even more rare.


    So, whether Xu Changqing was alive or after his death, Ling Zhiyu and Meng Furong were not familiar with each other.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a long time before saying to Ling Zhiyu, "There is a mysterious master who has tampered with Xu Changqing. Within ten days, Xu Changqing must enter the path of reincarnation, or he will be lost."


    Not only Xu Changqing.


    If Ling Zhiyu had been wearing this jade pendant containing Xu Changqing''s soul, he would have died suddenly after a long time.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Ling Zhiyu''s pupils shrank, and she whispered: "Why... how could this happen?"


    Looking down, she was lost for a while, then looked up at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, is there... no other way?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "You must enter the path of reincarnation."


    If she found out two days earlier, she might still have a way.


    But now, there is no other way.


    Ling Zhiyu staggered a few steps back when she heard the news. This news was a bit of a blow to her.


    Gu Zhiqi drew a formation on the jade pendant to seal the leaking cold aura, and then handed the jade pendant to Ling Zhiyu, "There are only ten days left, and after that, he can''t go back to work again." It came out of the jade pendant, but it can talk to you."


    Ling Zhiyu reached out and took the jade pendant in a daze.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi didn''t speak anymore, but took Tang Yichen aside to dig herbs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1879： Xu Changqings cause of death

    Chapter 1879 Xu Changqing''s Cause of Death


    Twenty minutes later, Ling Zhiyu walked up to Gu Zhiqi with red eyes, and then handed the jade pendant to Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, please send Chang Qing to the Way of Reincarnation as soon as possible."


    These days, she is very happy to have Xu Changqing by her side.


    However, she was not at ease at all.


    She has struggled more than once, is it right or wrong for her to keep Chang Qing by her side selfishly?


    Maybe today is God telling her the answer.


    It''s time for her to let him start a new life.


    Gu Zhiqi did not reach out to pick up the jade pendant, but said to Ling Zhiyu, "The cause of his death has not been found out yet, so he cannot enter the path of reincarnation for the time being."


    Ling Zhiyu was stunned again when he heard the words, "But, it''s not just ten days before he will..."


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, but Gu Zhiqi knew what she meant.


    "So, within ten days, the cause of his death must be found out."


    Ling Zhiyu''s complexion changed suddenly after hearing this.


    It took her more than two years to find out the cause of Xu Changqing''s death, ten days...


    Easier said than done.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I can help with the investigation, but I have to pay after the investigation."


    Ling Zhiyu immediately nodded at Gu Zhiqi when he heard it, "Master Gu, just check, it doesn''t matter how much it is."


    Gu Zhixi listened, and asked Ling Zhiyu, "How many people do you know who can come and go from Xu''s house at will, who are good at using poison and like Xu Changqing?"


    Earlier, when talking with Elder Xu, Gu Zhiqi asked Xu Changqing''s horoscope by the way.


    Then Xu Changqing made a fortune, he only hit one death calamity, which was love calamity.


    According to Elder Xu, Xu Changqing committed suicide because he was forcibly engaged and unable to be with his beloved.


    It seems that it is indeed a love robbery.


    However, she had calculated that Xu Changqing and Ling Zhiyu were destined to marry.


    It shouldn''t be each other''s love robbery.


    Therefore, it is very possible that Xu Changqing was killed by an admirer.


    After Ling Zhiyu finished listening, she pondered for a few seconds, and said, "There is indeed a person who is very qualified. You have met that person before, and that person is Yang Siran."


    Yang Siran is the niece of Yang Li, the head of the Poison Sect of the Immortal Doctor League, and she is also very good at poison.


    She admired Xu Changqing since she was a child. Her mother and Meng Furong are good friends, so she can come and go freely in Xu''s house.


    All conditions are met.


    "Master Gu, why are you asking this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Suspect."


    Ling Zhiyu heard the words, and immediately shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "Then, it shouldn''t be her."


    Yang Siran likes Xu Changqing so much, it is impossible to attack Xu Changqing.


    And... she''s not that kind of person either.


    "Is it right, just ask her." Then she said to Ling Zhiyu, "Besides her, think about whether there is anyone else who meets the requirements."


    Gu Zhiqi has no impression of Yang Siran that Ling Zhiyu mentioned. Time is running out, so we should meet first.


    Ling Zhiyu nodded immediately after hearing the words, and then continued to think.


    Yang Siran used the name Yang Siran in the trial environment, so he was easily tracked by Fei Jiu.


    After learning about Yang Siran''s location, Gu Zhiqi led Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen over directly.


    When they found Yang Siran and his group, they were confronting a woman, and that woman was none other than Xiao Yixue.


    Yang Siran and his party were all injured, judging by their posture, it was Xiao Yixue who was injured.


    Yang Siran was supported by her little follower, her eyes widened with anger, and she looked at Xiao Yixue, "Xiao Yixue, you have been expelled from the Immortal Doctor League a long time ago, who allowed you to enter the Poison Art Trial Realm?"


    Xiao Yixue sneered: "You are just a dying person, you don''t care who let me in."


    There is another chapter to be updated later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1880： Zhiye: Remember me

    Chapter 1880 Master Zhi: Remember me


    Listening to Xiao Yixue''s words, Yang Siran was stunned for a moment, then, with a light snort, he said, "A dying person?"


    "Xiao Yixue, you don''t think you can really kill us, do you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixue raised her chin and said, "All of you are no match for me, can''t I kill you?"


    "Or do you think that I will show kindness and let you go?"


    Xiao Yixue smiled contemptuously as she spoke.


    If it was changed to the past, according to Yang Siran''s temper that exploded at a single point, he would have been angry a long time ago when he heard such words, but today, Yang Siran was not only not angry, but even smiled.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixue had to wonder if Yang Siran''s mind was broken.


    They are dying, yet they can still laugh.


    After Yang Siran finished laughing, he looked at Xiao Yixue and said, "Xiao Yixue, don''t you know the new rules of the Trial Tower?"


    As soon as Yang Siran''s words came out, Xiao Yixue frowned slightly, "What new rules?"


    Before Yang Siran could speak, Xiao Yixue spoke again, "No matter what new rules can save you, today is your death day."


    Speaking of the word "death date", Xiao Yixue deliberately emphasized her tone, and a strong killing intent burst out from the bottom of her eyes.


    Then mobilized his energy and directly hit Yang Siran and the others.


    Yang Siran and others saw this, subconsciously mobilized their energy to block it.


    However, he knew very well in his heart that they couldn''t stop them.


    This Xiao Yixue didn''t know what kind of opportunity she encountered. In less than a year, her force value was so high.


    Yang Siran, who was quite sure Xiao Yixue couldn''t kill them just now, began to feel uneasy at this moment.


    After all, the words "If your life is in danger in the trial environment, you will be sent out of the trial environment" are just the official words of the Thousand Machines League.


    None of them have experienced it personally, let alone know the truth of this statement.


    Right now, Xiao Yixue snatched all their jade cards, and they couldn''t crush the jade cards to get out, so they could only hand over their lives to the trial environment with a feeling of apprehension.


    Whether you can survive depends on whether the trial environment can really send people who are in danger of life.


    When the strength hit them, several of them closed their eyes subconsciously, but the expected pain did not hit.


    Several people thought that they were sent out of the trial environment.


    Until Xiao Yixue''s screams rang in his ears.


    Opening her eyes suddenly, she found Xiao Yixue lying on the ground with blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Beside Xiao Yixue, there was a figure standing.


    This person, they have met before.


    It was the girl who was with Ling Zhiyu in the last round of competition.


    Because she is so good-looking, they all still remember her.


    Xiao Yixue sat up on the ground, coughed several times suddenly, and spat out a lot of blood from her mouth, then raised her eyes to look at the person who injured her.


    After seeing who the person standing next to her was, the hatred in her eyes almost overflowed, and she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s you?"


    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "Remember me."


    Xiao Yixue gritted her teeth secretly, staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    Of course I remember.


    If it weren''t for this person in front of her, she wouldn''t have been expelled from the Immortal Doctor League.


    Xiao Yixue was almost thinking about how to get revenge if she met her.


    It was true that we met a few times before, but Su Yunling was there for those few times, and she didn''t dare to do anything.


    Later, she revealed Gu Zhiqi''s existence to Yunyi, but Gu Zhiqi was still safe and sound.


    I didn''t expect to meet here.


    I didn''t even expect...


    She is also an ancient warrior.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1881： Xiao Yixues Senior Sister

    Chapter 1881 Xiao Yixue''s Senior Sister


    Although Xiao Yixue wanted to take revenge on Gu Zhiqi, it was obvious that the current situation was not good for her and it was not suitable for revenge.


    So, I could only temporarily hide my hatred, looked up at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer her question, but just said, "Why did you attack them?"


    Xiao Yixue sneered when she heard it, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What is your relationship with them..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, he bumped into a pair of deep and hazy eyes, and then his eyes became lax.


    "Yes, the senior sister asked me to come, she asked me to kill Yang Siran."


    "They and Yang Siran are together, and they all have to die."


    As soon as Xiao Yixue''s words came out, Yang Siran and his group all changed their expressions.


    Xiao Yixue is both fragrant and medical. Before she was expelled from the Immortal Doctor League, she was considered a leader among the disciples of this generation. Therefore, they knew Xiao Yixue quite well.


    In the entire League of Immortal Doctors, there are quite a few who can be called senior sister by Xiao Yixue, but there can only be one who can instruct Xiao Yixue to kill someone.


    I just don''t know if Xiao Yixue has other senior sisters outside.


    Everyone had suspicions in their hearts, but Gu Zhiqi asked directly for them, "Who is the senior sister you are referring to?"


    Xiao Yixue: "Ling Muyan."


    When the few members of the Immortal Medical League heard the words, they couldn''t believe it, even Tang Yichen couldn''t believe it.


    The most outstanding person in this generation of the Immortal Medical Union is Ling Zhiyu, who has almost completely inherited Ling Wanrong''s mantle.


    After that, there are Ling Yilin and Ling Muyan.


    These three are the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the Immortal Doctor League.


    Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu are obsessed with cultivation, and they are not easy to get close to.


    Ling Muyan is different from the two. She is easy-going and approachable, and she is famous for being kind.


    is the gentle senior sister in the hearts of countless disciples of the Immortal Doctor League.


    But¡­


    She would instruct Xiao Yixue to kill someone?


    I didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi used hypnosis on Xiao Yixue, so several disciples of the Immortal Doctor League subconsciously thought that Xiao Yixue was lying.


    Even Ling Zhiyu thinks so.


    "You are talking nonsense, how could Senior Sister Mu Yan..."


    A disciple of the Immortal Medical League spoke angrily, but only halfway through speaking, he met Gu Zhiqi with cold eyes.


    When the disciple saw this, he immediately fell silent.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the disciples of the Immortal Doctor League and said in a low voice, "Keep quiet when I''m asking questions."


    After finishing speaking, she stopped looking at a few people and turned her head to look at Xiao Yixue.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yixue''s mental strength is average, even if someone interrupted her, she still couldn''t wake up from the hypnosis.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, several disciples of the Immortal Doctor League did not dare to move, and even slowed down their breathing.


    This person is more vicious than Xiao Yixue, they dare not mess with her.


    Not knowing what the disciples of the Immortal Doctor League were thinking, Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Xiao Yixue and asked, "Why did your senior sister kill Yang Siran?"


    Xiao Yixue shook her head upon hearing this, and said, "No, I don''t know."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "When she asked you to kill Yang Siran, you didn''t ask her why?"


    Xiao Yixue shook her head, her slack eyes were suddenly stained with determination, "Since Senior Sister asked me to kill Yang Siran, Yang Siran must be damned, there is no need for a reason."


    Gu Zhixi was silent when he heard the words, and did not continue to ask.


    Because of Xiao Yixue''s sudden firmness, her consciousness is about to wake up.


    It seems that this senior sister is very important to her.


    Before Xiao Yixue could fully wake up, Gu Zhiqi let her fall asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1882： Not Yang Siran

    Chapter 1882 is not Yang Siran


    After Xiao Yixue fell asleep, Gu Zhiqi also disabled her ancient martial arts, and her talent was also disabled.


    This ancient martial arts and talent are taken from others, but the person who was taken is already dead, so if you can''t return it, just destroy it.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi directly abolished Xiao Yixue''s ancient martial arts and talent, several disciples of the Immortal Doctor League silently hugged themselves tightly.


    So cruel.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Yang Siran and the others, "Who is Yang Siran?"


    Yang Siran heard the words, immediately took a step forward and said tremblingly to Gu Zhiqi: "Yes, it''s me."


    Although Gu Zhiqi saved them, Yang Siran didn''t see whether Gu Zhiqi was an enemy or a friend.


    However, before Gu Zhiqi showed hostility towards them, Gu Zhiqi was still their benefactor.


    Yang Siran is grateful to Gu Zhiqi, but also afraid of Gu Zhiqi, so that when she stands in front of Gu Zhiqi, she is a little cautious and a little scared.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about Yang Siran''s mood, but just looked at Yang Siran and said, "Can we talk alone?"


    Yang Siran was a little taken aback when he heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi''s words were somewhat beyond her expectation.


    After reacting, Yang Siran immediately nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Yes, yes."


    So, Gu Zhiqi took Yang Siran aside to ask questions.


    Within three minutes, the two came back.


    It''s just that Yang Siran''s eyes are full of confusion.


    She remembered that Gu Zhixi had just said that he wanted to ask her something, but why did he come back without asking anything?


    Yang Siran couldn''t figure it out.


    So, with his eyes lowered, he wandered away for a long time, still trying to remember whether Gu Zhiqi had asked her a question just now.


    When she came back to her senses, Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu were gone, oh, and the boy who came with them also disappeared.


    Yang Siran immediately looked at his little follower, and asked, "Where is he? It''s the pretty lady who saved us."


    Just now, it seems that I forgot to ask the young lady''s name.


    The little follower heard the words, and immediately said, "I''ve already left. When she left, she left Xiao Yixue behind, saying that we would deal with it ourselves."


    "She also said that if we want to kill her, we have to get out of the trial environment before doing it, because people can''t be killed in the trial environment."


    Yang Siran was silent after listening, and asked the little follower after a long time, "How does she know that people can''t be killed in the trial environment?"


    The little follower shook his head.


    How did she know, she didn''t dare to talk to that girl, okay?


    **


    On the other side, after Gu Zhiqi and the others left, Ling Zhiyu immediately asked, "Master Gu, is Yang Siran the murderer of Chang Qing?"


    Although I don''t know how Gu Zhiqi will determine who killed Xu Changqing, Ling Zhiyu has an inexplicable trust in Gu Zhiqi.


    After all, if Master Gu really couldn''t find out, he probably wouldn''t have taken over this matter.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not her."


    When he met Yang Siran just now, Gu Zhiqi felt that it was unlikely that Yang Siran would kill Xu Changqing.


    It doesn''t look like a bloodthirsty person.


    Sure enough, the murderer was indeed not her.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Ling Zhiyu was not surprised, but immediately began to worry again, and whispered, "Who could it be?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You don''t have to be trapped by what I said earlier, as long as you like Xu Changqing, you are also suspicious."


    Before, it was all just her guess.


    Like Xu Changqing is a necessary condition, the remaining two...


    Actually, it is not necessary to enter Xu''s house openly or be good at using poison.


    In addition to being able to freely enter and leave Xu''s house without being suspected, it is also possible that he used an invisibility talisman or disguise technique to enter Xu''s house.


    And poison can also be obtained from others.


    However, that kind of poison is special, if it is not made by oneself, it must be easy to be discovered.


    So, Gu Zhiqi still prefers that the murderer is a person who is good at making and using poison, but he does not completely rule out other possibilities.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1883： Go Xuanmeng

    Chapter 1883 Go to Xuanmeng


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Ling Zhiyu was in trouble.


    After all, when Xu Changqing was alive, he was considered a young talent of the Immortal Medical League, and countless people admired him.


    There are open love and secret love.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t care about it, and didn''t have time to pay attention to it, and didn''t understand it at all.


    I only know one Yang Siran.


    She didn''t know until after Xu Changqing died, Yang Siran came to make trouble with her.


    Seeing that Ling Zhiyu couldn''t explain why for a long time, Gu Zhixi didn''t force it, but said to Ling Zhiyu, "When do you plan to go to the poison technique trial realm?"


    Since we can''t get any useful clues from Ling Zhiyu, why not find Meng Furong.


    Ling Zhiyu: "Go out of the trial environment to investigate the cause of Chang Qing''s death?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu immediately said, "Anytime."


    She can wait until next year to try again.


    But Chang Qing couldn''t wait any longer.


    Thus, the three of them left the trial environment.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi asked Tang Yichen to stay in the trial environment to continue the trial, but Tang Yichen was curious about the cause of Xu Changqing''s death and insisted on investigating together, so Gu Zhiqi took him with him.


    After leaving the trial environment, the three of them immediately went to Xuanmeng.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi had already sent a message to Meng Yunhe.


    So, when the three arrived at Xuanmeng, Meng Yunhe was already waiting there.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, he immediately greeted him enthusiastically, "Master Gu, why are you free today..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Tang Yichen who came with Gu Zhiqi, "Hey? Fourth brother, why are you here too?"


    Seeing Tang Yichen, Meng Yunhe was obviously a little surprised.


    Tang Yichen listened, pointed at Gu Zhiqi, "I came with Gu Xiaoqi."


    Meng Yunhe just nodded, with a look of understanding.


    Greeted Ling Zhiyu on the side again, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked about the business, "Master Gu, what is the matter for you to come to Xuanmeng?"


    Although he already knew that Gu Zhiqi was his cousin, Meng Yunhe still liked to call her Master Gu.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t beat around the bush, and directly explained the purpose of coming, "Meng Furong is your aunt, right? I want to meet her."


    Meng Yunhe was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Yes... Auntie is causing trouble again, did she cause trouble for you?"


    Since Xu Changqing died, Meng Furong has been insane.


    He had caused a lot of trouble outside, and there were always people coming to ask for an explanation, so subconsciously, Meng Yunhe thought that Meng Furong had offended Gu Zhiqi.


    But, my aunt has been staying in Xuanmeng for a while, how did she offend Master Gu?


    Or did you offend him before?


    Thinking of this, Meng Yunhe was filled with uneasiness.


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "No, I just have a few questions I want to ask her."


    Meng Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t cause trouble for Master Gu, but... how did Master Gu know about my aunt?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Meng Yunhe didn''t rush to ask, but said to Gu Zhixi with a face of embarrassment, "My aunt was backlashed three years ago, and she has been unconscious all the time. You are afraid of her from her." I can''t ask anything."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, pondered for two seconds, and suddenly asked, "Has your aunt been out recently?"


    Meng Yunhe immediately shook his head when he heard the words, "No, my aunt hasn''t been a teacher for two months."


    Meng Furong became delirious for longer and longer.


    In the past two months, not a single day has been normal.


    So, Meng Yunhe sent people to watch her all the time, and didn''t let her go out.


    As soon as Meng Yunhe finished speaking, Ling Zhiyu''s expression changed suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1884： someone impersonating

    Chapter 1884 Someone pretends to be


    Immediately, he couldn''t wait to ask Meng Yunhe, "Are you sure? How about two days ago?"


    "Didn''t she go out two days ago?"


    Obviously, she only met Meng Furong two days ago.


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s question, Meng Yunhe was a little puzzled, but said with certainty, "I''m sure, aunt, she really hasn''t been out of Xuanmeng recently."


    "Not even two days ago."


    As soon as Meng Yunhe''s words came out, Ling Zhiyu froze in place.


    how come?


    Then who was the person she saw that day?


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Gu Zhiqi probably guessed what was going on.


    According to what Ling Zhiyu said before, Meng Furong is the only suspect who can do something to Xu Changqing.


    However, Meng Furong is Xu Changqing''s mother, so she will definitely not hurt Xu Changqing.


    Moreover, Meng Furong''s sudden visit to Ling Zhiyu is also very suspicious.


    After all, she had learned about Meng Furong''s situation from Elder Xu before, and knew that Meng Furong had hardly been awake recently.


    Regarding Meng Furong''s sane visit to see Xu Changqing, Gu Zhiqi was skeptical from the very beginning.


    Before, after hearing Ling Zhiyu''s words, she suspected that someone had impersonated Meng Furong.


    That''s why I asked if Ling Zhiyu and Meng Furong knew each other well?


    However, everything was just her guess, so she brought Ling Zhiyu to Xuanmeng just to find out whether Meng Furong had ever gone to Ling Zhiyu.


    Now it seems that someone is indeed pretending to be Meng Furong.


    Seeing Ling Zhiyu''s face is not good-looking, Meng Yunhe said hesitantly, "Yes... what happened?"


    Ling Zhiyu moved her lips, and looked at Meng Yunhe hesitantly, but finally, she didn''t say a word.


    Just looked at Gu Zhiqi helplessly.


    Since Xu Changqing''s death, Ling Zhiyu has wished more than once that if only she had some talent in investigating cases.


    But, there is no way, her mind is only on cultivation.


    For this case investigation, he has no talent at all.


    Until now, she is still confused.


    She didn''t understand why she met Meng Furong who had never been out of Xuanmeng.


    Seeing Ling Zhiyu looking at Gu Zhiqi, Meng Yunhe also turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Someone saw your aunt in the Immortal Medical League two days ago. Now that I think about it, someone should be pretending to be her."


    "I came here today to verify this matter."


    Meng Yunhe:?


    After hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Meng Yunhe was stunned, and said, "Why do you pretend to be aunt?"


    No, what is there to impersonate his aunt?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the messy lines in Ling Zhiyu''s mind were sorted out.


    It turned out that someone impersonated Meng Furong.


    But, that person looks exactly like Meng Furong.


    Thinking in this way, he directly asked the doubts in his heart.


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s question, Tang Yichen gave her a strange look. Seeing that she was really puzzled, he said, "Someone must have disguised herself as Aunt Meng."


    Ling Zhiyu: "Disguise...what is it?"


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    I don''t even know about disguise...Is this training to make the brain stupid?


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s questioning, Meng Yunhe and Gu Zhiqi also took a look at Ling Zhiyu. They obviously didn''t expect that Ling Zhiyu didn''t even know about her disguise.


    Next, Tang Yichen explained to Ling Zhiyu what disguise is.


    Ling Zhiyu understood and read in a low voice, "It''s also my fault that I don''t know Chang Qing''s mother well enough, otherwise, I wouldn''t even recognize the fake one."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1885： See Meng Furong

    Chapter 1885 See Meng Furong


    Listening to Ling Zhiyu''s words, Tang Yichen was deeply suspicious.


    She doesn''t even know what Yi Rong is. Even if Ling Zhiyu knows Meng Furong well enough, she may not be able to think of pretending to be it.


    Thus, Tang Yichen sincerely suggested to Ling Zhiyu, "Doctor Ling should stop focusing on cultivation in the future, and learn more about things other than cultivation."


    I heard that this person puts all his thoughts on cultivation and rarely cares about the outside world. Seeing him today, the rumors are still too conservative.


    This is something that rarely cares about the outside world. It''s probably because she doesn''t care about other things except for cultivation.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s suggestion, Ling Zhiyu responded slightly in a low voice.


    I feel a little regretful in my heart, I shouldn''t just focus on cultivation.


    If she learns more about other things, and knows that there are disguises in this world, Chang Qing will not...


    Thinking about it, Ling Zhiyu''s thoughts drifted away.


    This time, someone disguised herself as Meng Furong and tampered with Chang Qing. Could it be that Chang Qing''s death was also...


    When Ling Zhiyu''s thoughts were racing, Gu Zhiqi said to Meng Yunhe, "I want to see your aunt, is that okay?"


    "It''s enough to see the previous side from a distance."


    She is too lazy to draw a portrait, so she should take Fei Jiu to meet people directly.


    After Fei Jiu scans Meng Furong''s appearance, he will be able to check the person pretending to be Meng Furong in the monitoring system of the ancient martial arts world.


    Meng Yunhe was a little confused when he heard the words, but he also nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    After that, Meng Yunhe took Gu Zhiqi and the others to find Meng Furong.


    Meng Furong lived in a relatively remote yard, and there were no people around, so it was very quiet.


    Outside the yard, there are people guarding the yard.


    When several people entered the yard, Meng Furong was meditating in the yard.


    As soon as she heard the movement, Meng Furong opened her eyes abruptly, stood up with a slight movement, holding a whisk in her hand, and stared steadily at the few people.


    His sharp eyes swept over several people, and finally, his eyes fell on Ling Zhiyu.


    When her eyes touched the jade pendant on Ling Zhiyu''s neck, Meng Furong''s eyes became dazed, and then she murmured softly, "Qingqing?"


    "Qingqing, is that you?"


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly quickened his pace and rushed towards Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe immediately stood in front of Ling Zhiyu, "Auntie, she''s not Qingqing... Oops!"


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Furong slapped him away.


    Meng Yunhe staggered two steps before standing still. He didn''t care about being slapped, and immediately looked at Ling Zhiyu, for fear that Meng Furong would hurt her.


    But, obviously, he was thinking too much.


    Meng Furong didn''t hurt Ling Zhiyu.


    After walking up to Ling Zhiyu, Meng Furong stared fixedly at the jade pendant on Ling Zhiyu''s neck, her eyes filled with soft light.


    Muttering over and over again, "Qingqing."


    At this time, Meng Yunhe noticed the jade pendant on Ling Zhiyu''s neck.


    There seems to be a formation on the jade pendant, and there seems to be a... soul in the jade pendant?


    Realizing this, Meng Yunhe shrank his pupils, and continued to look at Ling Zhiyu with wide eyes.


    Inside, could it really be his cousin who died almost three years ago?


    Thinking of the relationship between Ling Zhiyu and Xu Changqing, Meng Yunhe took a silent breath.


    I feel that I may be the truth.


    Back then, Meng Furong did not hesitate to be backlashed in order to revive Xu Changqing.


    Later, even though he failed, he was unwilling to let Xu Changqing enter reincarnation, thinking about leaving his soul in the world, and then slowly finding a way to revive.


    As Meng Furong became delirious for more and more time, Meng Yunhe''s father discovered something unusual.


    There is still one chapter left


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1886： If you enter reincarnation

    Chapter 1886 If you enter reincarnation


    After that, Father Meng learned that Meng Furong was backlashed in order to revive Xu Changqing and left Xu Changqing''s soul in the world.


    Meng Furong hid Xu Changqing''s soul because she was afraid that Father Meng would forcefully send Xu Changqing into the Dao of Reincarnation.


    Father Meng searched for it for a long time but couldn''t find it.


    Didn''t expect it to be at Ling Zhiyu''s place?


    Meng Yunhe was staring at the jade pendant on Ling Zhiyu''s chest in a daze, and Meng Furong had already reached out to caress the jade pendant, "Qingqing."


    "It''s Qingqing."


    Meng Furong said, looking up at Ling Zhiyu, hoping she would give an affirmative answer.


    Ling Zhiyu''s eyes were slightly red, and she nodded to Meng Furong, "It''s Qingqing."


    Meng Furong heard this, a smile appeared on her perennially stern face, clear and clean.


    Meng Furong continued to caress the jade pendant, and whispered, "Qingqing."


    Ling Zhiyu looked at Meng Furong with red eyes, and then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Chang Qing, can he really not come out again?"


    Gu Zhiqi knew why Ling Zhiyu asked such a question, presumably, he wanted Xu Changqing''s mother and son to meet.


    "On the day of entering the reincarnation, we can meet each other."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Meng Furong suddenly became irritable, and suddenly blocked Ling Zhiyu behind her, looking at Gu Zhiqi with hostility, "What reincarnation?"


    "Qingqing don''t enter the way of reincarnation!"


    "Qingqing is still alive!"


    As he spoke, his emotions became agitated, his whole person became very irritable, and his whole body was tainted with hostility.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe pinched the center of his brows, soothing Meng Furong''s emotions, "We didn''t talk about Qingqing, we were talking about other people."


    Meng Furong heard this, but she didn''t believe it at all, "You all want to kill Qingqing."


    "You are not allowed to touch Qingqing."


    While talking, she backed up while protecting Ling Zhiyu.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe heaved a long sigh,


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s ability, Meng Yunhe looked at Gu Zhiqi expectantly, "Master Gu, can you cure my aunt''s condition?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and shook his head, "No."


    If it is a general backlash, she does have a way.


    But Meng Furong''s situation is very serious.


    It is an eternal law that people cannot be resurrected after death.


    Violating the rules requires paying a price.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi couldn''t do anything, Meng Yunhe felt a sense of loss.


    For Meng Furong''s situation, Meng Yunhe and others asked many people to look at it.


    I went to a psychiatrist, a hypnotist, and even let Gu Xiyue see her, but they didn''t get better, instead the condition got worse.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Meng Furong for a while, in order not to irritate Meng Furong, Gu Zhiqi avoided her, and said to Meng Yunhe, "If Xu Changqing can enter reincarnation, maybe he can get better."


    If Xu Changqing was successfully resurrected, Meng Furong would not be able to survive now.


    The reason why Meng Furong is still alive is because she failed to revive Xu Changqing.


    However, although the resurrection was not successful, Meng Furong''s attempt to revive Xu Changqing has been known by the law of reincarnation.


    Xu Changqing''s soul will not be reincarnated, and the punishment will not be lifted.


    After Xu Changqing entered the Dao of Reincarnation, the Law of Xing Xu took back the punishment.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi suddenly had a doubt in his heart.


    Strange, Master didn''t seem to have taught her this, so where did she know?


    "Really? Can it really get better?" Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Meng Yunhe''s eyes brightened slightly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m not sure either."


    After all, she has never experienced it, nor has she seen it with her own eyes. These things all came out of her mind suddenly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1887： impostor

    Meng Yunhe didn''t care that Gu Zhixi was not sure, in his opinion, what Gu Zhiqi said might mean certainty.


    So, I immediately asked Gu Zhiqi, "Do you have a way to send Chang Qing into the Dao of Reincarnation?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If the cause of death is found out, you can enter the path of reincarnation."


    Meng Yunhe was taken aback when he heard the words, "Didn''t Chang Qing... commit suicide?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Meng Yunhe knew that there was something strange about Xu Changqing''s death, "How do we investigate this?"


    This is a long story, Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to say it, so he shook his head at Meng Yunhe, pretending that he didn''t know.


    **


    After seeing Meng Furong, Gu Zhiqi and the others left Xuanmeng.


    Not long after leaving Xuanmeng, Gu Zhiqi received a surveillance video sent to her by Fei Jiu.


    After seeing Meng Furong, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to scan Meng Furong''s appearance, and then went to the monitoring system of the ancient martial arts world to check for people impersonating Meng Furong.


    Soon, Fei Jiu found it.


    However, I only found the time when she was disguised as Meng Furong.


    While sending the surveillance video of "Meng Furong" captured to Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhiqi, "The person disappeared in one of the blind corners of the surveillance, and I''m not sure she used an invisibility talisman." It''s still disguised as someone else, I sent you the video."


    After the video was successfully sent, he also told Gu Zhiqi about the analysis results, "It should be a woman, about the same height as Meng Furong. When she left Ling Zhiyu''s courtyard, she deliberately imitated Meng Furong''s walking posture, but she didn''t. After a while, the walking posture will change."


    "According to her walking posture and body shape, I am comparing people who have appeared in the monitoring system, and there is no result yet."


    "This is a big project. It will take at least a day or two to compare everyone."


    "However, if we are lucky, we can find someone without comparing all the monitoring."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded upon hearing this, "Don''t panic, there is still time."


    I thought that Fei Jiu really wanted to compare them for a day or two, but that night, Gu Zhiqi received several photos from Fei Jiu.


    "This is the result of today''s comparison. These people are all people who have appeared in the Immortal Doctor League. If the person pretending to be Meng Furong is among these people, then there is no need to compare."


    After finishing speaking, Fei Jiu sighed faintly and continued, "If there is no such thing, we have to expand the scope of comparison."


    "I''ll let Ling Zhiyu take a look." Gu Zhiqi said, and sent all the photos to Ling Zhiyu, asking her to identify him.


    Thinking of her character of not listening to things outside the window, Gu Zhiqi told the other party again, if they don''t know if they liked Xu Changqing, they should ask someone else, and asked Ling Zhiyu to look up their horoscopes by the way.


    After Ling Zhiyu finished answering, there was no reply.


    That night, Gu Zhiqi did not receive any news from Ling Zhiyu, and did not receive the news until noon the next day.


    Ling Zhiyu added basic information to everyone, including horoscopes, and noted whether she liked Xu Changqing.


    A total of seven people, three of them are Xu Changqing''s admirers.


    Gu Zhiqi looked through everyone''s information.


    After reading the information, four were ruled out at once.


    The four excluded people all joined the Immortal Medical Union in the past two years.


    There are only three people left, one of them has liked Xu Changqing, and the other two have not.


    Gu Zhiqi made a fortune for all three of them.


    Finally, he stopped at a certain person''s profile.


    "Ling Muyan?" Gu Zhiqi stared at the information in the dialog box and whispered.

 Chapter 1888： Zhizhi: How much do you know about Ling Muyan?

    I heard the name Ling Muyan from Xiao Yixue before.


    Just now, she made a calculation for all three of them, and she figured out the other two, but she didn''t figure out this Ling Muyan.


    Presumably, there is a formation on his body.


    The other two are not the murderers who killed Xu Changqing, but this Ling Muyan...


    unconfirmed.


    Staring at Ling Muyan''s name for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Ling Zhiyu.


    ¡¾Master Gu: How much do you know about this Ling Muyan? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: She is the eldest disciple of the third elder. She is highly valued by the third elder. She has a good personality, is approachable and gentle, and is very talented in incense, poison, and alchemy.¡¿


    Obviously, Ling Zhiyu didn''t know much about Ling Muyan, but only talked so much with Gu Zhiqi.


    After finishing speaking, he asked Gu Zhiqi, ¡¾Do you suspect that she killed Chang Qing? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Ling Zhiyu''s question, and typed a few words casually.


    ¡¾Master Gu: Since I asked about her, I am skeptical¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: It can¡¯t be her, she... has a very good personality¡¿


    ¡¾Master Gu: Are you familiar with her? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: I¡¯m not familiar with it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s passed down in the teacher¡¯s school¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, did not continue the topic, but asked, ¡¾Did she ever like Xu Changqing? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: It is impossible for her to like Changqing¡¿


    ¡¾Master Gu: So sure? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: She cultivates the path of ruthlessness, and has never been contaminated by love¡¿


    Looking at the message from Ling Zhiyu, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    In Ling Zhiyu''s view, Ling Muyan''s Ruthless Dao ruled out the suspicion, but in Gu Zhiqi''s view, it increased the suspicion.


    ¡¾Master Gu: I want to meet her¡¿


    In any case, she is currently the most suspected, so no matter what, I have to meet with her.


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: Right now she is in the Fragrance Trial Realm, I am not sure when she will come out¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: I will have someone guard the entrance of the trial environment. I will notify you as soon as she comes out¡¿


    ¡¾Master Gu: OK¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Zhiyu: Master Gu, are you suspicious of her? ¡¿


    ¡¾Master Gu: It¡¯s just suspicion¡¿


    **


    After finishing the phone call with Ling Zhiyu, after lunch, Gu Zhiqi went to Fu''s house, and Tang Yichen was with Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi went to Jin Huazhu for follow-up consultation, while Tang Yichen went to Cengfan.


    Su Yunling and Yunyao are not in the ancient martial arts world, and the aunt hired by the Yun family does not taste as good as Fu Mengchuan''s cooking.


    Tang Yichen knew that Gu Zhiqi would definitely stay for dinner when he went to Fu''s house, so he went to have dinner with him.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi is coming to the Fu family, except for Fu Xiyan, everyone else in the Fu family is at home.


    Even the old man who had been sick for a long time got out of bed.


    Although it was not the first time I met Gu Zhiqi, but because of illness, I was either unable to speak, or I was in a coma, so I never spoke.


    This was the first time he spoke, so Mr. Fu pulled Gu Zhiqi to talk for a long time.


    As Tang Yichen expected, Gu Zhiqi really wanted to stay at Fu''s house for dinner.


    Before dinner, Fu Xiyan came back, and Gu Xiyue was with him.


    After saying hello to a few people, Fu Xiyan took out two paintings from the ring, and said to the group, "I found two of Fu Yingying''s paintings, and she took the other two to the first courtyard for participation. Enrolled, temporarily unable to get it back."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Is there any vitality in it?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded to Fu Xiyan.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi nodded, Fu Xiyan handed the painting directly to Gu Zhiqi, "Then I will trouble you to get Shengxi back into Grandpa''s body."

 Chapter 1889： Fu Wangchen went berserk again

    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted Gu Xiyue to practice, but thinking of the last time Gu Xiyue lost her energy after seeing a painting, she decided to do it herself.


    Tang Yichen moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, and said, "What kind of painting is it that traps life? Show me."


    Before, I only heard that Mr. Fu''s life was trapped in the painting, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Tang Yichen was quite curious.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and handed the painting to Tang Yichen.


    After Tang Yichen took over the painting, he immediately unwrapped the sealed painting, and then buried his head to look at it carefully.


    "It turned out to be like this, looking at the paintings that are indeed better than ordinary..." Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted.


    "careful."


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Tang Yichen''s shoulder was grabbed.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Zhiqi took him aside.


    By the time Tang Yichen came to his senses, Fu Wangchen had already thrown himself onto the painting, his eyes were scarlet, and he was tearing at the painting.


    And Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan were holding Fu Wangchen''s arm, preventing him from continuing to go crazy.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds, and said, "Why did you lose your energy all of a sudden?"


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Fu Wangchen who had been suppressed by Fu Xiyan and Fu Mengchuan for a few seconds, then took out his phone, pulled out a recording and clicked to play it.


    Slow and melodious music sounded in the living room.


    Fu Wangchen, who was still struggling crazily, gradually calmed down.


    It''s just that, when the scarlet color at the bottom of the eyes is about to dissipate, it will soon condense again.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and glanced at Tang Yichen, "Brother Chen, take the painting away."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately walked aside with the painting.


    Sure enough, after the painting was taken away, Fu Wangchen''s mood began to stabilize.


    After the scarlet color at the bottom of the eyes dissipated, they never condensed again.


    Seeing this, several people in the living room finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jin Huazhu looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Xiqi, what''s wrong with Xiaochen?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and shook his head.


    She didn''t figure out what was going on with Fu Wangchen either.


    After all, she had asked Fu Xiyan before, and Fu Wangchen had no neurological diseases.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi shaking his head, everyone in the living room was disappointed.


    Since their minds were completely repaired, they seldom ran out of energy, and Fu Wangchen also changed their minds, but why did they always lose their energy?


    "Didn''t the second brother Fu have changed his mind, why is he still so energetic?" Tang Yichen, who was standing not far away holding the painting, couldn''t hide his words in his heart, and asked directly.


    However, no one was able to answer his question.


    After Fu Wangchen completely recovered, he fell into a coma, and Fu Xiyan took Fu Wangchen upstairs.


    Fu Wangchen didn''t wake up until after dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen sat in Fu''s house for a while, and then left Fu''s house.


    Before he left, Gu Zhiqi left a message, asking Fu Wangchen to call her himself when he woke up.


    However, Gu Zhiqi did not receive a call from Fu Wangchen all night, nor did he receive it the next morning.


    Instead, she received a call from Ling Zhiyu.


    Ling Zhiyu said that Ling Muyan had left the trial realm, and also said that after Ling Muyan left the trial realm, he did not immediately enter other trial realms, but was called back to the Immortal Doctor League.


    Ling Zhiyu guessed that it should be Yang Siran and others who also came out and told the teacher what happened in the trial environment.


    Xiao Yixue mentioned Ling Muyan in the trial environment, so Ling Muyan should have been called back to the master for questioning.


    After receiving the news from Ling Zhiyu, Gu Zhiqi immediately rushed to the Immortal Medical Union.

 Chapter 1890： Interrogate Ling Muyan

    Ling Zhiyu had already been waiting at the gate of the Immortal Doctor League, and when she saw Gu Zhiqi, she immediately greeted her, "Master Gu, are you here?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to her.


    Ling Zhiyu immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "Ling Muyan just returned to the teacher''s gate not long ago, and now she has been called to the Law Enforcement Hall for questioning. I don''t know when she will come out."


    Ling Zhiyu herself can enter the Law Enforcement Hall, after all, she is the head of Xiangmen.


    It''s just that Gu Zhixi is not a member of the Immortal Medical League, so he can''t go in.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said indifferently, "Then find a place to wait."


    Hearing this, Ling Zhiyu took Gu Zhiqi to her own yard, and sent someone to watch at the Law Enforcement Hall, telling him to notify her as soon as he saw Ling Muyan come out.


    **


    Fairy Medical League, Law Enforcement Hall.


    When Ling Muyan was led into the interrogation room, there were already many people in the interrogation room.


    The five people, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall, the First Elder, Ling Yilin, the Third Elder, and Yang Li, were sitting, and their expressions were not very good-looking, especially that of the Third Elder, which was very ugly.


    In addition to the five people, there were several people standing in the interrogation room, eight people including Yang Siran, and Xiao Yixue who was tied up, a total of nine people.


    When seeing Yang Siran and Xiao Yixue, Ling Muyan''s eyes paused, and he already guessed what was going on.


    It really is¡­


    An idiot who fails to succeed and fails.


    He scolded Xiao Yixue subconsciously, but his expression didn''t change much.


    Looking at Xiao Yixue for a brief moment, a very obvious surprise flashed across the bottom of the eyes, and after deliberately letting the sitting people see it, he respectfully saluted them.


    Seeing Ling Muyan so indifferent, several people have different thoughts.


    "Do you know why I called you to the Law Enforcement Hall today?" The third elder who spoke first was also Ling Muyan''s master.


    Ling Muyan listened, lowered his eyes slightly, and said respectfully, "Is it related to Junior Sister?"


    The third elder did not speak after hearing this, but stared at Ling Muyan for a long time.


    After a few seconds, she looked away and said to Ling Muyan, "Do you know what she did?"


    Ling Muyan: "I don''t know."


    Third Elder: "She tried to kill Yang Siran and other eight disciples of the Immortal Doctor League in the trial environment."


    Ling Muyan heard the words, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he looked up at the third elder, "Isn''t it impossible to kill people in the trial territory?"


    "And... Junior Sister Yang and the others are standing here safe and sound?"


    There was no doubt in his tone, it seemed to be pure doubt, so he asked like this.


    Hearing this, Yang Siran immediately said, "She doesn''t know the new rules of the trial environment."


    "I heard with my own mouth that she said she was going to kill us."


    "All the younger brothers and sisters can testify."


    As soon as Yang Siran''s words came out, the people standing behind her all nodded in agreement.


    Ling Muyan was stunned for a few seconds, then looked at Xiao Yixue, "Junior Sister, you...why are you so confused?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yixue moved her lips, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Yang Siran listened to Ling Muyan''s words, but started to scold directly, "Bah! Hypocrisy! Xiao Yixue just said that you instructed her to kill us."


    Earlier, when Xiao Yixue said that Ling Muyan instructed her to do this, Yang Siran didn''t believe it either.


    After all, Ling Muyan''s reputation and the image he established are too good.


    It''s just that the more she thinks about it, the more something is wrong.


    Xiao Yixue has always been obedient and protective of Ling Muyan.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Muyan''s instruction, why did she say Ling Muyan''s name?


    Moreover, it was she who said it herself.


    There are two more chapters still in the works

 Chapter 1891： refuse to admit

    Chapter 1891 Denial


    But after waking up, he didn''t admit it. This kind of cover-up made Yang Siran even more suspicious of Ling Muyan.


    As soon as Yang Siran''s words came out, Ling Muyan was slightly taken aback, and said, "What is Junior Sister Yang talking about? You have no grievances with me, how could I let Junior Sister kill you?"


    Ling Muyan said, looking sideways at Xiao Yixue, "Junior Sister, did you... tell them that?"


    There was a trace of injury in the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixue immediately shook her head, "No! I never said that."


    As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the elders, "Killing Yang Siran and the others is my business alone, no one ordered it, and it has nothing to do with my senior sister."


    As soon as Xiao Yixue''s words came out, Yang Siran and the others turned pale.


    "Obviously you said it yourself."


    "Yes! We all heard it!"


    "Senior sister Zhiyu was there at the time, and she heard it too!"


    Several disciples shouted loudly, and the interrogation room suddenly became lively.


    "Quiet!" The head of the law enforcement hall patted the table to tell them all to shut up.


    The head of the law enforcement hall is still very dignified. As soon as he slapped the table, the interrogation room immediately fell silent.


    "You really never instructed Xiao Yixue to kill Yang Siran and others?" Hallmaster Wu asked while looking at Ling Muyan.


    Ling Muyan: "Never."


    "Besides, even if I really want to kill Junior Sister Yang, I will definitely not let Yixue go to the trial realm to kill someone."


    "In the entire ancient martial arts world, who doesn''t know about changing the rules of the trial environment."


    As soon as Ling Muyan said this, Hall Master Wu and the others nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Only Xiao Yixue looked at Ling Muyan steadfastly, her eyes full of confusion.


    It turns out that the senior sister knows that people cannot be killed in the trial environment.


    But why?


    Why did you let her go to the trial environment to kill Yang Siran?


    Hall Master Wu and the others listened to Ling Muyan''s words, discussed for a while, and then spoke again, "Xiao Yixue is no longer a disciple of my Immortal Doctor League, and now that she has admitted the truth, we will hand her over to the Law Enforcement Hall." there."


    The Law Enforcement Hall mentioned by Hall Master Wu does not refer to the Law Enforcement Hall of the Immortal Medical League, but the Law Enforcement Hall of the Ancient Martial Arts World.


    Xiao Yixue is no longer their disciple, and they have no right to dispose of her.


    "As for what Xiao Yixue said, what Ling Muyan instructed him..." Having said that, Hall Master Wu paused, looked at Ling Muyan and said, "We will continue to investigate, if you are really involved in this matter , I will deal with it according to the rules of the sect, and I will never tolerate it."


    Although Yang Siran and the others firmly insisted that Xiao Yixue admitted that Ling Muyan instructed her before, but now, she no longer admits it.


    Moreover, even if she still admits it now, as long as Ling Muyan insists that she didn''t do it.


    Before there is no conclusive evidence, even if there are many people who point out that Xiao Yixue said that the instigator is Ling Muyan, they cannot convict Ling Muyan.


    In order not to wrong people, they had to investigate and then make a decision.


    Ling Muyan listened to what Hall Master Wu said, and said respectfully, "This disciple will definitely cooperate with the investigation."


    Ling Muyan''s words can easily make people feel good.


    Hearing her words, Hall Master Wu''s expression softened a lot.


    Regarding this result, Yang Siran and others were naturally dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything.


    Because, apart from what Xiao Yixue said, they really have no other evidence.


    "You''d better not do anything, hmph." Yang Siran said to Ling Muyan, then flung his sleeves and left.


    Ling Muyan did not speak, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Yang Siran''s distant figure, deep in the bottom of his eyes, there was a black smudge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1892： Meet Ling Muyan

    Chapter 1892 Meeting Ling Muyan


    "Mu Yan."


    When Ling Muyan watched Yang Siran leave, the third elder walked up to her and called her name.


    Ling Muyan heard the words, immediately turned around, and respectfully said to the third elder, "Master."


    The third elder asked Ling Muyan hesitantly, "You really didn''t participate in this matter, did you?"


    Ling Muyan and Xiao Yixue used to be her proud disciples, especially Ling Muyan, who was talented and willing to work hard, was her favorite disciple.


    He has already lost Xiao Yixue as a disciple, but it is not like losing his favorite disciple.


    If Ling Muyan really did something.


    He was about to doubt his teaching methods.


    It can be said that it was accidental to produce a disciple with a ulterior motive. If there is another one, you have to reflect on yourself.


    Ling Muyan smiled calmly and said, "Master, don''t worry, the disciple didn''t do it."


    Seeing this, the third elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    Maybe he was thinking too much.


    He understands this disciple best, he has always been kind to others, how could he do such a thing?


    "It''s fine if you don''t have it, it''s fine if you don''t have it." The third elder said repeatedly that it''s fine if you don''t have it, and when he thought of something, he told Ling Muyan, "Yixue is no longer a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League. no more dealings with her."


    If it is said that they were obsessed with ghosts before, but this time, they all thought of killing people, and there are still so many people, which shows that their thoughts are vicious.


    The third elder knew that Ling Muyan and Xiao Yixue had a good relationship, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want Ling Muyan to have any contact with Xiao Yixue again.


    Ling Muyan listened and nodded lightly, "Okay."


    It''s just a dying person, and I won''t be able to see him in the future even if I want to.


    Thinking of this, Ling Muyan''s expression suddenly sank, and he said to the third elder, "I''m afraid Yixue is in danger this time."


    The Third Elder heard this, heaved a long sigh, and said, "You can''t live without doing your own crimes."


    **


    Because there is no evidence to prove that Ling Muyan killed the person, Ling Muyan will naturally not be locked up, so he came out of the law enforcement hall safely.


    As soon as Ling Muyan left the law enforcement hall, Ling Zhiyu received the news.


    Ling Zhiyu immediately took Gu Zhiqi to find Ling Muyan.


    Ling Zhiyu asked the person staring at Ling Muyan to report Ling Muyan''s location in real time. Finally, Ling Zhiyu and Gu Zhiqi blocked Ling Muyan at the gate of the Immortal Doctor League.


    Looking at the two people blocking his way, Ling Muyan paused slightly.


    His eyes stayed on Ling Zhiyu for a few seconds, and then moved to Gu Zhiqi.


    She has seen this girl before.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, Ling Muyan turned his gaze back to Ling Zhiyu, and asked politely, "Junior Sister Zhiyu, what''s the matter?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "I want to ask you something."


    Ling Muyan heard this, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, he was very surprised, apparently he didn''t expect Ling Zhiyu to take the initiative to ask him for a question.


    "Ask, I will know everything."


    "It''s not me, it''s Master Gu." He pointed at Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Ling Muyan and asked, "Is it convenient?"


    Ling Muyan chuckled, and said, "If I say it''s inconvenient, will Junior Sister stop asking?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "..."


    Seeing Ling Zhiyu''s silent appearance, Ling Muyan said gently and authentically: "You kidding, let''s go and find a place."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the teahouse not far away, "How is it over there?"


    Ling Zhiyu listened and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Then, the three of them went to the teahouse together.


    "What''s your name for this girl?" Ling Muyan looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    "Gu Zhiqi."


    First make up yesterday''s


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1893： The formation on Ling Muyans body

    Chapter 1893 The formation on Ling Muyan


    "Hello Miss Gu, my name is Ling Muyan." Ling Muyan introduced himself to Gu Zhiqi with a kind face.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Ling Muyan spoke again, "Miss Gu looks unfamiliar, where is she from?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Haicheng."


    Ling Muyan listened and nodded slightly.


    She doesn''t come out of the ancient martial arts world very much, and she doesn''t know much about the outside world, so she doesn''t know the sea city that Gu Zhiqi is talking about.


    As for the outside world, she is relatively familiar with the Imperial Capital and Zhongzhou City, and she also knows about Yancheng.


    Because when she leaves the ancient martial world, she usually goes to the imperial capital and Zhongzhou City, but Yancheng...


    Because Xiao Yixue stayed there before.


    Thinking of Xiao Yixue, Ling Muyan''s eyes were stained with depression, but it was fleeting.


    Restraining the strange color in the bottom of the eyes, when the bottom of the eyes was raised, there was only kindness in the bottom of the eyes, looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued: "No wonder I looked at Yansheng, I said, Miss Gu is so beautiful, if she is from the ancient martial arts world, I would not It must have never been heard, it turned out to be someone from the outside world.¡±


    "I don''t even know that Junior Sister Zhiyu has friends in the secular world." Speaking of this, Ling Muyan smiled lightly before continuing, "Junior Sister Zhiyu usually likes to meditate and practice, and the number of times I see her is counted. countable."


    "Not to mention friends from the outside world, even in the ancient martial arts world, she doesn''t make many friends."


    When Ling Muyan spoke, he was gentle and gentle, with a very accommodating and inclusive tone, which didn''t make people feel uncomfortable at all, but gave people a very cordial feeling.


    People who practice the ruthless way can be so gentle and tolerant.


    Or, her mood is high enough, everything is the same in her eyes, so she can tolerate everything.


    Either, or the coldness to the bone, everything is her disguise.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t see for the time being whether Ling Muyan belonged to the former or the latter.


    However, if he hadn''t seen Ling Muyan''s murderous nature, Gu Zhixi would probably be more inclined to the former.


    The gate of the Immortal Medical League is not far from the teahouse, but Ling Muyan is good at talking, so, within a short distance, Gu Zhixi and Ling Muyan chatted a lot.


    When we got to the teahouse, Gu Zhixi changed his view of Ling Muyan, and he admired Ling Muyan a little more in his heart.


    Finally, I know why Ling Zhiyu has so many praises for Ling Muyan.


    This person does have some charm.


    "Junior Sister Zhi Yu said Miss Gu wanted to ask me something, but I don''t know why?" After arriving at the teahouse, Ling Muyan took the initiative to ask Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know, who made the formation on Miss Muyan''s body?"


    A trace of astonishment flashed across Ling Muyan''s eyes, he raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu knows..."


    Before he finished speaking, his expression began to become slack, and he said in a daze, "From the hand of old leader Meng."


    It turned out that Ling Muyan made incense for Meng Qianshan, and as a reward, Meng Qianshan gave Ling Muyan a protective formation, a formation to hide his fate.


    After asking about the formation, Gu Zhiqi began to ask about Xu Changqing, "Xu Changqing, do you know him?"


    Ling Muyan nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you ever liked Xu Changqing?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Ling Zhiyu glanced at Gu Zhiyu, as if he didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi would ask such a question.


    However, Ling Zhiyu already had the answer in her heart.


    It is impossible for Ling Muyan to like anyone.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Zhiqi asked the question, Ling Muyan shook his head firmly.


    Even, there is a faint tendency to wake up.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi''s blue eyes flickered, deepening the hypnosis, and then asked a question, "Is Xu Changqing''s death related to you?"


    This time, Ling Muyan nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1894： The person who killed Xu Changqing

    Chapter 1894 The person who killed Xu Changqing


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu''s face changed suddenly, and she got up from the chair suddenly.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Ling Zhiyu, "Be safe and don''t be impatient."


    Ling Zhiyu swallowed the words that were already on his lips when he heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Ling Muyan and asked, "Did you kill Xu Changqing?"


    Ling Muyan shook her head, "No, it''s not me, it''s Xiao Yixue."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just now, why did you admit that Xu Changqing''s death was related to you?"


    Ling Muyan: "I gave the poison to Yixue."


    As soon as Ling Muyan said these words, Ling Zhiyu''s expression changed again.


    Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked again, "So, Xu Changqing was killed by Xiao Yixue?"


    Ling Muyan nodded, "The poison...she did it."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Do you know why she poisoned Xu Changqing?"


    Ling Muyan: "I practice the way of ruthlessness, and I don''t touch love, but my master and Elder Xu privately engaged me and Xu Changqing. Yixue knew that I dare not disobey my master''s order, and was afraid that Xu Changqing would mess with my way, so she poisoned me to death." Xu Changqing."


    Ling Zhiyu couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Since we know that Xiao Yixue killed Chang Qing, why didn''t we say it back then? Why did you give Xiao Yixue poison back then?"


    Obviously, her question didn''t work for Ling Muyan. After Ling Zhiyu finished asking, Ling Muyan didn''t do anything.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu paused, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi repeated Ling Zhiyu''s question to Ling Muyan, and Ling Muyan opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know that she took the poison to kill Xu Changqing. Yixue is my junior sister, and she poisoned Xu Changqing for me. After I know... I can''t bear to hand her over to Elder Xu."


    The three of them booked a private room, and right now, there is only one person in the private room.


    As soon as Ling Muyan said these words, the private room fell into a brief silence.


    After pondering for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Did you instruct Xiao Yixue to go to the Poison Technique Trial Realm to kill Yang Siran?"


    After Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Ling Muyan didn''t speak anymore, but frowned, very resistant to this question.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened.


    Did not continue to ask Ling Muyan, because Ling Muyan was about to wake up. Obviously, she was very resistant to Gu Zhiqi''s last question and was very vigilant. The strong vigilance made her break free from hypnosis.


    Gradually, the bottom of Ling Muyan''s eyes regained clarity.


    Ling Muyan stretched out his hand to support his forehead, only feeling a little pain in his head, and a trace of confusion in his eyes, then, looking at Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu, he asked, "Just now, did something happen?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    Ling Muyan heard this, and the confusion in his eyes became more intense, but he continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "What did you just ask?"


    "Where did the formation on your body come from?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Ling Muyan and said.


    Ling Muyan listened and remembered, Gu Zhiqi asked her this question just now, but she didn''t seem to answer.


    only¡­


    "How did Miss Gu know that I have a formation?" Ling Muyan looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I am a mysterious teacher, curious."


    When Ling Muyan heard the words, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, obviously he did not expect that Gu Zhiqi would be a mysterious master.


    After being surprised, Ling Muyan answered Gu Zhiqi''s question, which was similar to the answer he gave when he was hypnotized just now.


    After finishing the answer, Ling Muyan looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Miss Gu came to me just to ask this question?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s for other things."


    Ling Muyan listened, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a questioning face, waiting for her to continue asking questions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1895： Never ordered her to kill Yang Siran

    Chapter 1895 never ordered her to kill Yang Siran


    "We met Xiao Yixue in the trial environment, and she said that you ordered her to kill Yang Siran."


    "Also said that Xu Changqing''s death was related to you."


    "So I asked you to make sure."


    Gu Zhiqi''s tone was flat, with a calm look on his face, he said he was looking for Ling Muyan to confirm, but in fact it sounded like he was just stating something.


    After hearing this, Ling Muyan was stunned for a few seconds, and then said to Gu Zhiqi: "Yixue...is that what she said?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, it was a tacit agreement.


    Seeing this, Ling Muyan sighed slightly, and said, "I don''t know why Junior Sister said that."


    "However, I never ordered her to kill Yang Siran."


    "As for Xu Changqing''s death, it is indeed related to me."


    Speaking of this, Ling Muyan lowered her eyes, and sighed softly, "Back then, Xu Changqing actually didn''t commit suicide by taking poison, it was poisoned by Yixue."


    "The poison was given to her by me. I thought she was just using it to protect herself. I never thought..."


    "I only found out later that she poisoned Xu Changqing to death because she was afraid that Xu Changqing would mess with my way."


    "Xu Changqing is just a stranger to me, but Yixue..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Muyan gave a bitter smile, and then looked at Ling Zhiyu, "Junior Sister Zhiyu, I''m really sorry, I know you and Xu Changqing...I''m sorry, I kept it from you for so long."


    After speaking, Ling Muyan breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had poured out all the words that were suppressed in his heart.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at her for a long time, but there was no trace of acting.


    "I will ask Xiao Yixue for verification. Today, I will delay Senior Sister Muyan''s time." Ling Zhiyu got up while speaking.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi also stood up, and said to Ling Muyan, "Thank you, Miss Muyan, for your answer. I''m in trouble today."


    Ling Muyan stood up, and said to the two of them, "You''re welcome."


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said with some expectation, "If you are free in the future, can you make an appointment to have a chat?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded: "Yes."


    Then, Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu left, while Ling Muyan stood by the table and watched them leave.


    When she was the only one left in the box, Ling Muyan''s expression suddenly changed.


    His eyes became dark and deep, and he murmured in a low voice, "What an amazing little girl."


    **


    Not long after leaving the teahouse, Ling Zhiyu got the news from Ling Yilin that Xiao Yixue was escorted to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    So, the two went to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ling Zhiyu originally thought that it would be difficult to meet Xiao Yixue, but unexpectedly, the two met Fu Yu as soon as they arrived at the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Knowing the purpose of Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu, Fu Yu immediately took them to the prison.


    At this time, Ling Zhiyu remembered that Gu Zhiqi was the third lady of the Fu family.


    After meeting Xiao Yixue, Gu Zhixi didn''t avoid Ling Zhiyu, he directly hypnotized Xiao Yixue and asked about Xu Changqing.


    Xiao Yixue admitted to poisoning Xu Changqing.


    It is indeed as Ling Muyan said, Xiao Yixue poisoned Xu Changqing because he was afraid that he would mess up Ling Muyan''s way.


    "Anyone who disobeys senior sister''s way deserves to die." These are Xiao Yixue''s original words.


    Gu Zhiqi asked some more questions. From Xiao Yixue''s answers, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Yixue is a senior sister-in-law who defends Ling Muyan in every possible way, and even has a paranoid and perverted emotion.


    It''s just that this is the person who defends Ling Muyan so much, and admits that Ling Muyan asked her to enter the trial realm to kill Yang Siran.


    It seems that Ling Muyan did not tell the truth about killing Yang Siran.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1896： Xiao Yixue is a senior sister

    Chapter 1896 Xiao Yixue is controlled by a senior sister


    Not only that, Gu Zhiqi also learned from Xiao Yixue that in addition to killing Yang Siran, Ling Muyan also asked Xiao Yixue to kill Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin as well.


    Originally, when Xiao Yixue admitted that she poisoned Xu Changqing to death, Ling Zhiyu was a little uneasy. After learning that Xiao Yixue''s plan included killing her and Ling Yilin, Ling Zhiyu was even more helpless. Calm down.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Zhiqi who was still asking questions and felt that the location was wrong, Ling Zhiyu would definitely have killed Xiao Yixue directly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Why did you kill Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin?"


    Xiao Yixue: "Senior sister told me to kill them, they deserve to die."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    She couldn''t understand the brain circuit controlled by the senior sister.


    If you continue to ask, you probably won¡¯t be able to ask anything, so Gu Zhiqi stopped asking why, but asked, "Who took your cultivation for you?"


    Because Xiao Yixue woke up suddenly, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to ask this question, but now, he happened to ask it together.


    Xiao Yixue: "There was a man in black who took it for me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What kind of man in black?"


    "Wearing night clothes, he is a man, about 1.8 meters tall." As for the man in black, Xiao Yixue can remember so much.


    "Nightwear? Isn''t it wearing a cloak?"


    Xiao Yixue said with certainty: "No, only night clothes."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and pondered for a few seconds.


    It seems that it should not be Angel''s person.


    "Why did he want to help you steal other people''s cultivation?" After pondering, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask Xiao Yixue.


    "He asked me to come to the ancient martial world to kill a person named Gu Tianyin, and said that Gu Tianyin was a member of the Immortal Doctor League and is now in the dark prison of the Law Enforcement Hall."


    It turned out that Xiao Yixue came to the ancient martial world to kill that Xu Tianyin.


    The man promised her that if Xu Tianyin was killed, besides this body being hers, he would also help her acquire the talents of medicine and incense.


    However, before Xiao Yixue could do anything, Ling Muyan asked her to help kill Yang Siran, Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin.


    In Xiao Yixue''s eyes, no one''s words are as effective as Ling Muyan''s.


    So, Xiao Yixue put aside the matter of killing Xu Tianyin for the time being, and went to the Poison Technique Trial Realm to kill Yang Siran and Ling Zhiyu.


    Originally planned to kill Yang Siran and Ling Zhiyu in the trial environment before killing Ling Yilin, unexpectedly, even Yang Siran failed to kill.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Didn''t Ling Muyan tell you that the current trial environment can''t kill people?"


    Xiao Yixue: "Senior sister must have forgotten."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This... the filter for Ling Muyan is too thick.


    He was a little curious, why Xiao Yixue defended Ling Muyan so much, so Gu Zhiqi asked a question.


    Afterwards, Gu Zhixi heard a story and learned why Xiao Yixue became a senior sister.


    It turns out that Xiao Yixue is the illegitimate daughter of the head of the Xiao family, a second-rate family in the ancient martial arts world.


    Because of being an illegitimate daughter, she has been bullied since she was a child.


    Xiao Yixue met Ling Muyan when she was eight years old.


    Ling Muyan is a young lady of the Ling family''s collateral branch, but she has been worshiped by the third elder since she was a child. Because her talent is good enough, she has a high status no matter in the teacher''s school or in the family.


    Compared with Ling Muyan, the identities of the two are quite different.


    On the day I met Ling Muyan, it was still snowing, and Xiao Yixue was being bullied.


    It was Ling Muyan who drove away those who bullied her. After learning of Xiao Yixue''s identity, Ling Muyan not only did not dislike her, but even defended her in every possible way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1897： Xiao Yixues past

    Chapter 1897 Xiao Yixue''s Past


    Later, Xiao Yixue was found to be gifted in medicine and incense. Ling Muyan asked the third elder to accept Xiao Yixue as his apprentice.


    So far, Xiao Yixue''s identity has changed.


    People in the Xiao family dare not look down on her anymore, and no one dares to bully her anymore.


    As for Ling Muyan, he was still gentle with her, and still took care of her.


    When Xiao Yixue encounters difficulties in medicine and incense, Ling Muyan will patiently teach her.


    In other respects, Ling Muyan would also teach her some things from time to time.


    At the age when Xiao Yixue first started to fall in love, she once fell in love with someone crazily, and all her thoughts were put on love. Ling Muyan persuaded her more than once not to indulge in love.


    Xiao Yixue didn''t listen. Later, she was hurt all over by that scumbag.


    It was Ling Muyan who accompanied her through that difficult time.


    Up to this point, Xiao Yixue no longer believed in love, never touched love, and since then, Ling Muyan has become the most important person in her life.


    It can be said that Ling Muyan is the white moonlight in Xiao Yixue''s heart.


    In her eyes, Ling Muyan will never be wrong.


    Even if Ling Muyan wants her life, she can give it willingly.


    After listening to Xiao Yixue''s narration, Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu were silent for a long time.


    At the same time, I became more certain in my heart that Xiao Yixue hadn''t lied, and Ling Muyan had indeed sent her to kill someone.


    But, why did Ling Muyan kill Ling Zhiyu and the others?


    After the questioning, Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu left the prison where Xiao Yixue was kept.


    Just now, Fu Yu said that Xiao Yixue committed a capital crime, so she probably won''t live for a few days.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel much about this, but Ling Zhiyu felt that Xiao Yixue deserved it.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yixue, Chang Qing wouldn''t have died either.


    However, this still couldn''t solve her hatred for Xiao Yixue.


    If Xiao Yixue hadn''t been imprisoned in the Law Enforcement Hall, she would have killed her herself to avenge Chang Qing.


    After leaving the prison, Gu Zhiqi asked Fu Yu about Xu Tianyin''s situation.


    Knowing from Fu Yu that Xu Tianyin is still locked in a dark prison, Gu Zhiqi went to find Xu Tianyin again.


    Since someone instigated Xiao Yixue to kill Xu Tianyin, there must be something secret about her.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to ask Xu Tianyin to see if he could find anything.


    However, unfortunately, nothing was asked.


    Gu Zhixi didn''t pay much attention to this, and left the Law Enforcement Hall with Ling Zhiyu.


    After leaving the Law Enforcement Hall, Ling Zhiyu was in a daze.


    After a long time, he said to Gu Zhixi, "Master Gu, Chang Qing..."


    Gu Zhiqi knew what she wanted to say, and said directly, "Avoid long nights and dreams, let him enter reincarnation as soon as possible."


    Ling Zhiyu listened and fell silent.


    Seeing Ling Zhiyu like this, Gu Zhiqi comforted him, "I''ve done the math, you are not only destined for this life, let him enter reincarnation early, maybe, after a few years, you will meet again."


    The life span of monks is much longer than that of ordinary people, and it is not uncommon for them to have romances separated by tens or even hundreds of years.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Zhiyu''s eyes lit up, "Really? Can I see Changqing again?"


    "When can I see him again?"


    "Yes, I don''t know when." Gu Zhiqi said, shrugging.


    This matter is really unclear, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years.


    If she is still a ninth-level mysterious master, she can count.


    But her current cultivation base is only at the eighth level. If she wants to calculate it by force, it is indeed possible to calculate it, but she will be backlashed.


    She doesn''t have the spirit of self-sacrifice.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Ling Zhiyu lost a bit, but soon regained her spirits.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1898： send into reincarnation

    Chapter 1898 sent to reincarnation


    "Thank you Master Gu, let''s send Chang Qing into reincarnation today." Thinking of something, Ling Zhiyu looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Since the cause of death has been found out, Chang Qing''s memory...?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No accident, it should have recovered."


    Ling Zhiyu was overjoyed when he heard the words, and couldn''t wait to meet Xu Changqing.


    It''s just that she still remembers what Gu Zhiqi said.


    Xu Changqing can only come out once more, and after coming out, he has to enter the reincarnation.


    After much deliberation, Ling Zhiyu still didn''t let Xu Changqing out immediately, but first went to Xuanmeng with Gu Zhiqi.


    Before Xu Changqing entered the Dao of Reincarnation, Ling Zhiyu wanted him to meet Meng Furong.


    Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu came to Xuanmeng again, for the purpose of sending Xu Changqing into reincarnation, which made Meng Yunhe stunned.


    Yesterday I was still worrying about finding the murderer, but unexpectedly, I found the murderer today.


    Knowing that the person who poisoned Xu Changqing was Xiao Yixue, and knowing the reason why Xiao Yixue was poisoned, Meng Yunhe only thought that Xiao Yixue was sick.


    Obviously, what can be done by breaking the engagement, but Xu Changqing must be poisoned to death.


    After arriving at Xuanmeng, Gu Zhiqi released Xu Changqing from the jade pendant.


    Xu Changqing really recovered his memory, which proved once again that it was indeed Xiao Yixue who poisoned him to death.


    As for the reason for the poisoning, it was indeed as Ling Muyan and Xiao Yixue said, it was because they were afraid that Xu Changqing would disturb Ling Muyan''s way.


    After asking Xu Changqing what to say, Gu Zhiqi asked Xu Changqing to see Meng Furong.


    Because of Meng Furong''s special situation, Xu Changqing probably wouldn''t be able to enter the path of reincarnation if she was there.


    So, after Xu Changqing met Meng Furong, Gu Zhiqi hypnotized Meng Furong and made her fall asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Gu Zhiqi sent her into the Dao of Reincarnation.


    **


    After Xu Changqing''s matter was resolved, the task of protecting Ling Zhiyu from the trial was completed.


    In this way, it would have been unnecessary to go with Ling Zhiyu, but the three of them had an appointment before, and they will be together when they enter the trial environment.


    So, Gu Zhiqi made an appointment with Tang Yichen and Ling Zhiyu, and entered the medical skills trial that afternoon.


    It''s just that she always feels like she has forgotten something.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t think of anything, so I simply put it aside.


    Afterwards, Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen tried the trial task, and Gu Zhixi dug herbs in the medical skill trial environment. After digging for a few days, he went to the fragrance art trial area and the alchemy trial area.


    Gu Zhiqi did not come out of the trial environment until the second round of trials was over.


    At this time, the points of Xiangshu Trial Realm and Danshu Trial Realm have changed from 9999 points and more than 10,000 points to more than 20,000 points.


    Gu Zhiqi is in the advanced Fragrance Trial Realm, so as early as three days ago, the points in the Fragrance Trial Realm had become more than 20,000.


    Because of the change in points, the ancient martial arts forum was bombed once, and tonight, it is estimated that it will have to be bombed again.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know all of this.


    Each round of trials lasts only half a month, and the second round of trials ends at 23:59:59 on June 23.


    So, when Gu Zhi came out of the trial environment, it was already midnight on June 24th.


    Gu Zhiqi had just left the trial environment when he saw a familiar figure standing in the hall on the second floor.


    At this moment, the man was staring down at his toes, lazily leaning against the pillar in a daze.


    Because of his outstanding appearance and temperament, Gu Zhiqi saw him immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on him for a few seconds, and Fu Wangchen raised his head as if feeling something.


    Then, he saw Gu Zhiqi at a glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1899： Fu Wangchen: Waiting for you

    Chapter 1899 Fu Wangchen: Waiting for you


    Originally, the brows were full of obsession and fatigue, but after seeing Gu Zhiqi, the expression between the brows faded a little, and the bottom of the eyes became a little warmer.


    Gu Zhiqi went straight to Fu Wangchen, and then asked, "What are you doing here?"


    As he spoke, he looked around.


    After hearing this, Fu Wangchen said lazily, "Waiting for you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "What are you waiting for me for?"


    If Su Yunling was waiting here at this time, Gu Zhiqi would not have asked such a question.


    Mainly because it was the first time Fu Wangchen waited for her, which made her feel a little... inexplicable.


    Fu Wangchen: "Can''t I wait for you if I have nothing to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...not really."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Fu Wangchen said, finally got up straight from the pillar, and walked towards the stairs.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more, and he really thought that Fu Wangchen simply came to pick her up.


    The two went downstairs side by side, Fu Wangchen was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly asked, "Why didn''t you come out earlier? It''s so late, and I''m not afraid of danger on the way back."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, and said, "You forgot, who saved who when we first met?"


    Fu Wangchen: "..."


    excuse me.


    Fu Wangchen coughed lightly, and began to change the subject, "Fu Xiyan said, are you an alchemy master or a fragrance master?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Fu Wangchen was silent for a few seconds, then continued to ask: "That Gu Baba...is that you?"


    Gu Zhixi paused, and finally nodded.


    In any case, he is also a real brother, so there is no need to hide it.


    Originally, Fu Wangchen was not sure, but seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, he was sure.


    He stopped and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a very complicated expression.


    I thought that this younger sister was already powerful enough to save him from those who were chasing him, but I didn''t expect that she was still such a powerful alchemist and perfumer.


    this¡­


    Fu Wangchen''s heart is very complicated, with pride, distress and low self-esteem.


    The fact that Gu Baba is his younger sister is indeed enough to make him proud, but the little girl must have suffered a lot to be so powerful at such a young age.


    As for inferiority complex...


    My sister is too good.


    He felt a lot of pressure.


    Fu Wangchen stood motionless on the stairs for a long time, it was only because Gu Zhiqi called him that he came back to his senses.


    Then, without saying a word, he and Gu Zhiqi went downstairs together and left the trial tower.


    After getting into the car, Fu Wangchen suddenly called Gu Zhiqi''s name, "Gu Zhiqi."


    Fu Wangchen drove the car himself, he got into the driver''s seat, and Gu Zhiqi got into the co-pilot''s seat.


    At this time, the seat belt is being fastened.


    Hearing Fu Wangchen call her, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Fu Wangchen while fastening his seat belt.


    Fu Wangchen: "You don''t have to be so powerful. In the future, if you have us, we can support you."


    Gu Zhixi''s action of fastening his seat belt paused.


    This is the first time I have heard of it.


    "Click."


    As the seat belt was fastened, Gu Zhiqi said to Fu Wangchen innocently and seriously, "Can... send a red envelope to show your sincerity?"


    Fu Wangchen: "..."


    The sensibility that had been brewing up with great difficulty disappeared suddenly.


    Fu Wangchen was silent for a few seconds, and transferred the money to Gu Zhiqi in front of her.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi received the red envelope, he immediately said to Fu Wangchen obediently, "Thank you, second brother."


    Fu Wangchen''s ears twitched slightly when he heard the words.


    This is the first time Gu Zhiqi called him second brother.


    He asked her to change her mouth openly and secretly before, but she didn''t even cry out. Feelings... Is it short of the change fee?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1900： The reason for the runaway

    Chapter 1900 Reasons for Runaway Energy


    Thinking, Fu Wangchen secretly clicked his tongue.


    I didn''t see my parents and Fu Xiyan giving me a change of mouth fee. Is it because my parents and brother Yan are yelling at each other, why do I need to change my mouth when I come to him?


    While secretly cursing, he started the car.


    After the car drove a certain distance, Fu Wangchen suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi, "Fu Xiyan said, you asked me to call you after waking up, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Huh? When?"


    Is there such a thing?


    Fu Wangchen: "Before I lost my energy, after waking up, Fu Xiyan told me."


    He didn''t wake up until noon the next day after he lost his energy. After learning from Fu Xiyan that Gu Zhiqi was calling, Fu Wangchen immediately called Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s just that I couldn''t get through after calling several times.


    It wasn''t until I went to Yun''s house to inquire that Gu Zhiqi had entered the trial realm.


    It is said that it may not come out until the end of the trial.


    Yesterday was the last day of the trial, so he came here at six in the afternoon and waited all night in the lobby on the second floor.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t come out until early in the morning.


    After Fu Wangchen said this, Gu Zhiqi remembered it.


    No wonder, when she entered the trial, she always felt that she had forgotten something, and it turned out that she had forgotten about Fu Wangchen.


    "I asked you to call." Gu Zhiqi said, looking sideways at Fu Wangchen, "That night, when you saw Fu Yingying''s painting, how did you feel, why did you suddenly want to tear up that painting?"


    After listening, Fu Wangchen pondered for two seconds, then found a place to stop the car, and then described his feelings with Gu Zhiqi while thinking about it.


    "That painting is stinky, it stinks so badly that people can''t help but want to destroy it."


    "As soon as I saw it, I felt like I had fallen into a cold and gloomy world, with no light, no direction, only a piece of darkness, a very disgusting smell, and a lot of creepy voices in my ears all the time echo."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds and asked again, "Where are the other paintings of Fu Yingying?"


    ¡°Sometimes, I feel nothing, and sometimes I feel nauseous.¡±


    "Most of the time, I think her paintings are stinky, and when I see her paintings, I feel like I will fall into some weird illusions, some are like purgatory, and some are so dark that I can''t find the edge. Yes, it¡¯s another gloomy place full of corpses.¡±


    "Besides, they all stink, and the smells are different. They stink in all kinds of strange ways, but they are all the same disgusting."


    So, every time he saw Fu Yingying''s paintings, he couldn''t help tearing them up.


    Because the smell and the color are disgusting.


    Moreover, he couldn''t bear it any more, he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for another two seconds, and then asked Fu Wangchen, "Do you have synesthesia?"


    Fu Wangchen was taken aback for a while, and then asked with a puzzled look, "What is synesthesia?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi asked Fu Wangchen in a different way, "Aside from Fu Yingying''s paintings, will other things drag you into a fantasy world? For example, seeing something, hearing music, or smelling something ; Or, when you hear a certain sound, you will see a picture, or smell something like that?"


    Fu Wangchen nodded immediately when he heard the words.


    In addition to Fu Yingying''s paintings, when I see other people''s paintings, I will occasionally be dragged into an illusion.


    Just, no bad smells or creepy sounds.


    Most of the time, it is a relatively comfortable feeling, especially when seeing the paintings of his favorite painter¡ªYun Ling.


    In addition, when you hear certain sounds, you will suddenly see some pictures and smell them.


    ¡¾Note:


    Synesthesia: The phenomenon in which stimulation of one sense triggers another


    In layman''s terms, it is probably: Taste the color, see the smell, touch the taste, etc.


    Fu Wangchen¡¯s symptoms are adapted from synesthesia]


    I owed a few chapters before, I made up two chapters today, and I have three more chapters to see if I can make up tomorrow


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1901： in case

    Chapter 1901 just in case


    Different sounds will make him see different colors and smell different smells.


    Sometimes, he can even touch those voices.


    Different sounds give him different experiences. Some sounds will make him uncomfortable, while others will make him feel comfortable.


    Especially, the voice of Peach and the music of Whalefall.


    Not only will it make him feel comfortable, but it will also drag him into a colorful world.


    All the sights, sounds, and smells inside are all his favorites.


    When I joined the dubbing club, it was because I was obsessed with Taozhi''s voice, so I went to learn dubbing, and then joined Taozhi''s club.


    Later, after getting acquainted with Taozhi, Taozhi knew that he often ran out of energy, and sent him a lot of things to relieve the situation of running out of energy, although... everything has to be paid.


    Later, Jingluo suddenly caught fire, and Fu Wangchen fell in love with the music of Jingluo again, and by chance, he learned that Jingluo was Taozhi.


    He has always wanted to meet Momo in person.


    Obviously both of them have made an appointment to have a face-to-face meeting.


    But before seeing him again, Jingluo canceled his account and disappeared. Taozhi and Jingluo are the same person. When Jingluo disappeared, Taozhi naturally disappeared.


    After searching for two years, I finally met.


    Never thought that she was actually her own sister.


    Seeing Fu Wangchen nodded, Gu Zhiqi said to Fu Wangchen: "Synesthesia is a kind of mental illness..."


    Then, Gu Zhiqi briefly explained to Fu Wangchen what synesthesia is.


    Although synesthesia is a mental illness, under normal circumstances, it is not harmful, and it was once called a superpower.


    But it is obvious that Fu Wangchen''s situation is quite special, because of his cultivation, his senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people, and his feelings are naturally deeper than ordinary people.


    Moreover, his situation is still indirect.


    Not all pictures, sounds, and smells can stimulate him to create sensory connections.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s explanation, Fu Wangchen understood.


    "In your situation, there are advantages and disadvantages. I will think of a way to see how to reduce the disadvantages."


    Fu Wangchen listened, hummed lightly, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "Don''t worry, think slowly."


    Paused for a few seconds, and added, "As long as I don''t see Fu Yingying''s paintings, under normal circumstances, I won''t lose my energy."


    As long as the energy doesn''t run wild, it seems to be fine.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Just in case."


    Still have to think of a surefire way.


    Fu Wangchen fell silent after listening.


    Not long ago, he thought about raising and protecting his younger sister in the future.


    Now, how do you feel that he is the one being protected?


    Complicated feelings.


    **


    Early in the morning, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Gu Huaijin.


    As soon as the call was connected, Gu Huaijin immediately asked, "Why haven''t I been able to contact anyone for several days?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m busy."


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to return a message. After making so many calls, I didn''t reply..."


    Gu Huaijin, who has always been taciturn, turned into an old lady and babbled to Gu Zhiqi for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    It wasn''t until Gu Huaijin finished nagging that Gu Zhiqi said obediently, "I will definitely come back next time."


    "It''s the next time again, every time it''s the next time, and I haven''t seen you..."


    Seeing that Gu Huaijin was about to continue nagging, Gu Zhixi called Gu Huaijin, "Brother."


    Gu Huaijin heard the words, tuned in, and waited for Gu Zhiqi''s next words.


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "Have you noticed that something is wrong with you recently?"


    Gu Huaijin:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1902： Out of results

    Chapter 1902 results


    Gu Huaijin said angrily, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you found yourself talking too much? Like...an old lady?"


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Huaijin fell into a long silence.


    Apparently, he discovered it himself.


    Then, fell into deep self-doubt.


    Could it be because I have been an "empty nester" at home for too long, and I suppressed it?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in Gu Huaijin''s mind, seeing that Gu Huaijin hadn''t spoken for a long time, Gu Zhiqi realized that he seemed to have said something that he shouldn''t have said, so he immediately changed the subject, "Brother, what''s the matter with you calling me?" ?¡±


    When Gu Huaijin heard this, he immediately remembered the business, "The results of the college entrance examination came out. You and Yueyue got full marks in all subjects. Several universities called, including Emperor University and Yanda University, asking if you want Apply for the exam."


    "The meaning over there is to let you think about it carefully, I want to tell you."


    The results of the college entrance examination came out yesterday morning.


    But before the results came out, Di University and Yan University knew about it, and they called Gu Huaijin one after another.


    Gu Huaijin also learned about the results of the two from the principal of the Imperial University.


    Call Gu Zhiqi, one is to tell her the results of the college entrance examination, and the other is to ask her what she means.


    Although Gu Zhiqi said before that he would go to the First Hospital, he might have changed his mind now.


    However, Gu Zhiqi did not change his mind, and directly said to Gu Huaijin, "I''ll go to the first hospital."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer without hesitation, Gu Huaijin regretted a little, but she didn''t say anything, but asked, "When will you go home?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Late July."


    The third and fourth rounds of trials have not been completed yet, and each round of trials takes half a month.


    If the trial is to be completed, it will be the 20th of July.


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "July 26th is grandpa''s 80th birthday, can you come back?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately said, "No problem."


    Grandpa¡¯s birthday, of course we have to go back.


    Gu Huaijin: "Okay, you can call me in advance when you come back, and I will pick you up when the time comes, and take care of yourself outside..."


    After that, Gu Zhiqi was told a lot of words.


    Gu Zhiqi fell into silence again, not understanding when the taciturn elder brother turned into a talkative old lady.


    However, this time, she didn''t say anything, but listened patiently.


    Waiting for the phone to hang up, just in time for dinner.


    After eating, I met Ling Zhiyu and Tang Yichen again to go to the trial environment, and started the third round of trials.


    **


    The third round of trials was over, and Gu Baba''s scores in the Xiangshu and Danshu trials changed from more than 20,000 to more than 30,000, and only reached 40,000.


    Looking at the higher and higher points, people who always pay attention to the standings are already numb.


    Began to doubt, is this Gu Baba still human?


    It¡¯s fine to reach 9999 points that no one has ever gotten.


    Now, there are more than 30,000 points.


    Is there no upper limit for this person?


    Is she planning to go to heaven by cheating like this?


    The ancient martial arts forum has been bombed several times because of Gu Baba, and tonight, it is estimated that there will be another bombing.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know all this.


    The night after the third round of trials ended, Gu Zhiqi still came out in the early morning, and then found that someone was waiting for her in the lobby again, it was Su Yunling who hadn''t seen her for a month.


    You don¡¯t need to look for it deliberately, the first thing you see when you come out is Su Yunling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1903： Sumerians come to pick up

    Chapter 1903 Sumerians come to pick them up


    Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, stood still and blinked lightly.


    I thought it was because I missed the Sumerians too much, so I had hallucinations.


    However, after blinking several times, the figure didn''t disappear, and instead walked towards her with long legs.


    Staring at Su Yun for a long time, until he came up to him, Gu Zhiqi said, "Brother?"


    Su Yunling responded softly, and then stretched out his hand to embrace him directly, and slowly tightened the arms behind Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi could clearly feel the force coming from his hand.


    Standing silently on the spot for a few seconds, then raised his hand to wrap around Su Yunling''s waist, and then asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Why are you hugging without saying a word?


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head, then rubbed his chin against the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair. After a long time, he sighed in satisfaction and said, "I miss you."


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words.


    Then, she gently rubbed against Su Yunling''s arms, "I miss you too."


    I haven¡¯t seen you for a month.


    I really thought about it.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling paused slightly, her tone tinged with suspicion, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling smiled lightly and said, "I''ve been in the trial environment for so long, and I haven''t even called me. I really don''t see that you miss me."


    In this month, it''s not that Su Yunling hasn''t been back to the ancient martial world, but every time he comes back, Gu Zhiqi is in the trial environment.


    Did not see anyone, nor received a call.


    Before, I was able to make video calls, but in the past month, I haven¡¯t made a single video call.


    I was afraid that she would go directly to the fourth round of trials, this time, Su Yunling came here to block people in time.


    "..." After two seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi said seriously, "I want to make money to support my family, so I can''t be too indulged in love."


    In the trial environment, it is all money.


    Flowers and plants can be sold for money, as can the refined medicine and incense.


    If you don¡¯t make money, how can you support your family?


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Released the man from his arms, put his hands on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulders, lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said seriously: "In the future, I will cook the fire and leave the money to support the family. How about you?" , just take some time out to accompany me."


    After finishing speaking, he asked again with a discussing tone, "How is it? Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    What I said... I suddenly feel guilty.


    "I try my best."


    It is impossible not to make money.


    After all, she not only has a beauty to raise, but also a prodigal pet.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi immediately drew a big cake for Su Yunling, "When I earn enough money and start to retire, I will accompany you every day."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Already smell the cake.


    Although Gu Zhi felt that he was painting cakes, Su Yunling still responded with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to make enough money."


    Although I really want to stay with her all the time.


    However, everything depends on her wishes.


    After responding to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi and left.


    It was already midnight, so there were not as many people in the hall on the third floor as in the past, but it was not that there was no one.


    Since Su Yunling appeared on the third floor, many people have noticed him.


    Originally, I was curious why this guy came to the trial tower in the middle of the night.


    Until he took Gu Zhiqi into his arms, the onlookers were startled.


    Didn''t it mean that Su Yunling and Yunyi were in love and they were an unmarried couple?


    Why are you hugging a little girl?


    And this little girl... who just came out of the trial environment, should be a member of the Immortal Doctor League, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1904： Grandpa Fu is also celebrating his birthday

    Chapter 1904 Grandpa Fu is about to celebrate his birthday


    After Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left, discussions started in the hall.


    "Who is that little girl?"


    "The ones who just came out of the trial environment must be members of the Immortal Doctor League."


    "It shouldn''t be, it looks so good-looking, if you are a disciple of the Immortal Doctor League, you probably haven''t heard of it."


    "Before, didn''t the forum say that there was a little girl next to Su Yunling? I looked like it from the back."


    "It''s been so long, hasn''t Yun Yi done anything to the little girl?"


    "I guess it''s not too late."


    "Sigh~ The little girl doesn''t know that people''s hearts are sinister. I''m afraid that she will soon be murdered by that woman Yunyi."


    ¡­


    Unaware of the discussions in the hall, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had already boarded the car back.


    On the way back, Su Yun asked Gu Zhiqi, "When do you plan to start the fourth round of trials?"


    Gu Zhixi pondered for a few seconds after hearing the words.


    If Su Yunling hadn''t come back, she would probably enter the Trial Realm tomorrow, but since the Sumerian came back, she would enter... two or three days later.


    After much deliberation, he still didn''t answer Su Yunling''s question, but asked, "How long have you been in the ancient martial world this time?"


    Su Yunling: "Three or four days."


    Gu Zhiqi heard it, and immediately said, "Then I will come back in four days." Then, he looked sideways at Su Yunling and said, "In the next few days, I will accompany our family Su Meiren."


    Su Yun heard the words, and slightly curled his lips.


    Drove the car forward for a certain distance, suddenly thought of something, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Grandpa Fu''s 100th birthday will be two days later, do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Huh? He also celebrated his birthday?"


    She really didn''t know about it.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yes? Is anyone else going to celebrate their birthday?"


    Gu Zhiqi was fumbling with his cell phone with his eyes slightly lowered, "My grandpa is about to pass his birthday." Thinking that there is another grandpa in the ancient martial arts world, he explained to Su Yunling, "Grandpa in Haicheng."


    Su Yunling nodded, secretly remembering this matter.


    Gu Zhiqi fiddled with the phone for a while, then looked sideways at Su Yunling, and asked, "Do you know what Grandpa Fu likes?"


    "He likes burning incense, drinking tea, and appreciating calligraphy and painting." Then, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "If you want to give a birthday gift, you can send incense, tea sets, or calligraphy and painting."


    Paused, then said to Gu Zhixi, "If you send a painting, you can draw it yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi''s painting skills, he has seen it before.


    Because he is familiar with Jin Porran, he has seen almost all the paintings of some good painters in the Jin family.


    The Jin family started with painting. Compared with their peers, their paintings are unmatched in the entire circle. Moreover, some people in the Jin family have studied painting for decades and have a deep understanding of painting.


    I don''t know if Su Yunling prefers Gu Zhiqi''s paintings because of love for houses and crows.


    Anyway, in Su Yunling''s opinion, none of the paintings he has seen before can compare to Gu Zhiqi''s.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded upon hearing the words, "I''ll think about it."


    If you can''t find a suitable gift, it is not impossible to draw a picture and give it to the old man. She is still very confident in her painting skills.


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhixi, "If you don''t want to give away paintings, tomorrow I will take you to the ancient martial arts world to pick out gifts."


    He suddenly remembered that Uncle Jin was looking for an heir, and Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen were deeply poisoned by him.


    If so, let him see Gu Zhiqi''s paintings, he might be entangled with Gu Zhiqi.


    So, suddenly I don''t really want Gu Zhiqi to send calligraphy and paintings.


    Gu Zhixi immediately responded when he heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1905： Encounter with Shen Qings mother and son

    Chapter 1905 Encounter with Shen Qing''s mother and son


    The next morning, Gu Zhiqi didn''t go anywhere, but stayed in his room writing programs.


    She intends to get an electronic pendant that detects energy, and has recorded music with a high enough sound level in the electronic pendant.


    Afterwards, she asked Fu Wangchen to bring the electronic pendant on her body. Once Fu Wangchen had the tendency to lose energy, the electronic pendant would automatically play music to heal Fu Wangchen.


    In this way, not only can he be treated mentally, but also he can restrain the energy of running wild.


    Of course, since she has done it herself, she plans to add some other small functions into it.


    As for what to add, I haven''t fully figured it out yet.


    I wrote a morning program in the room, and after lunch, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi out, saying that he was going out for a stroll, to see if there was anything suitable as a birthday gift for the old man.


    The two visited a few shops, but they couldn''t find anything they liked, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t bother to go shopping anymore, and took Su Yunling to the milk tea shop on the street to buy milk tea.


    There are several huge parasols standing outside the milk tea shop, and several sets of tables and chairs are placed under the umbrellas.


    Ordered milk tea, after taking the number, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi chose an empty table and sat down.


    Just chatting for a few words, a female voice came from next to my ear, "Ayun?"


    Hearing the voice, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound.


    Then, I saw a woman who looked about 30 years old, and a young man was following the woman.


    That young man Gu Zhiqi met before, in Shuying Pavilion, the guy who claimed to be Su Yunling''s third brother, but was beaten up by Su Yunling.


    Neither Gu Zhiqi nor Su Yunling spoke, but Shen Qing had already brought Su Yiyang over.


    "It''s really you? I didn''t expect to meet you here." Shen Qing said to Su Yun in a familiar and gentle tone.


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak, Shen Qing set his eyes on Gu Zhiqi, "This little girl looks a little strange, is she a friend?"


    Gu Zhixi didn''t speak when he heard the words, but just glanced at Su Yunling, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Su Yunling knew what she meant, and just said, "Don''t pay attention to those who don''t matter."


    Gu Zhixi probably guessed the identities of the two people in front of him when he heard the words, so he obediently ignored each other.


    Su Yunling''s voice was not low, both Shen Qing and Su Yiyang heard it.


    The smile on the corner of Shen Qing''s mouth froze. He thought that he would always put on an appearance in front of the public and in front of the girl Su Yunling liked.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t even pretend to be.


    Shen Qing didn''t speak, but Su Yiyang couldn''t bear it, "Su Yunling, why are you talking?"


    "What is an irrelevant person?"


    "Although you were not born by my mother, she is also your elder anyway, and I am your third brother, so why am I irrelevant? Don''t you know how to respect your elders?"


    Su Yiyang''s voice was a little high, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    Many people recognized Su Yunling, Shen Qing, and Su Yiyang, so they silently paid attention to the situation here.


    Shen Qing noticed the surrounding situation, stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yiyang''s sleeve, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "Ayun, don''t mind, your third brother is just here..."


    Before Shen Qing finished speaking, Su Yunling interrupted him, "Both of you should pay attention to your words, who is the third son of the Su family, it is clearly written on the Su family tree."


    "I don''t remember when I had a third brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1906： Sumerian: Is there a marriage contract with Yunyi?

    Chapter 1906 Sumerian: Married to Yunyi?


    Su Yunling sat on the chair, rolled his eyelids lazily, looked at Su Yiyang, and said, "Mr. Shen, have you entered the genealogy of my Su family''s direct line?"


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Shen Qing''s face suddenly became very ugly, while Su Yiyang immediately exploded.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to enter the direct lineage tree?"


    "Do you still have the face to mention this?"


    Listening to Su Yiyang''s words, Su Yunling replied indifferently, "Isn''t it because you are an illegitimate child that you can''t enter the Su family''s direct lineage tree? What are you doing with me?"


    "You..." As soon as the word illegitimate child came out, Su Yiyang gritted his teeth, almost breaking his back molars.


    I want to refute something, but I can''t deny it.


    He is indeed an illegitimate child.


    Su Yunling''s mother is the second wife that the Su family''s media is marrying.


    Seeing that Su Yiyang was deflated, Shen Qing immediately tried to persuade him, "Ayun, why do you hurt Yiyang''s heart with his life experience, he can''t choose his own birth either."


    As soon as Shen Qing said this, Su Yunling laughed directly, and stabbed Shen Qing mercilessly, "He can''t choose his own origin, as his mother, can''t you choose for him?"


    "If you hadn''t rushed to be a mistress, would he have become an illegitimate child?"


    Shen Qing: "..."


    The complexion froze, the gentleness on Shen Qing''s face almost disappeared, he took a deep breath, and then continued to speak to Su Yunling: "Yiyang and I came here not to quarrel with you."


    Before Su Yunling could speak, Shen Qing looked at Gu Zhiqi who was sitting by the side, "Before, you were only close to Miss Yunyi, this is the first time I''ve seen you so close to other girls Woolen cloth."


    "I''m really curious, so I want to get to know the little girl."


    Su Yun frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Gu Zhiqi also raised his eyes, and finally took a look at Shen Qing.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking over, Shen Qing said kindly: "Little girl, hello, I am Ah Yun''s... stepmother."


    "Can I get to know you?"


    "Recently, it''s always been said on the forum that there is a girl next to Ah Yun, and it''s you, right?"


    "Those people really know how to talk nonsense, what are they talking about, you are Ayun''s girlfriend."


    "Ah Yun has a fianc¨¦e, how could he have a girlfriend."


    "You and Ayun are just friends, right?"


    Shen Qing said that he wanted to get acquainted with Gu Zhiqi, but in fact, he didn''t even give Gu Zhiqi a chance to speak, so he talked a lot.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t interrupt, just looked at her, waiting for her to finish.


    After Shen Qing finished speaking, Su Yunling slightly raised his eyebrows, and glanced sideways at Su Yunling.


    If she guessed correctly, the fiancee of Su Yunling mentioned by Shen Qing refers to Yunyi.


    This is the first time she heard that Su Yunling and Yunyi are fianc¨¦e.


    Su Yunling naturally heard Shen Qing''s words clearly.


    Although he didn''t know why Shen Qing suddenly went crazy and came here to say these words, but he could tell that this was to drive a wedge between him and his girlfriend.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Su Yunling reached out to hold Gu Zhiqi''s hand, squeezed it lightly, then looked at Shen Qing and said, "Can''t a fiancee be a girlfriend?"


    Shen Qing was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then asked, "This...have you and Miss Yunyi broken off the engagement?"


    Su Yunling narrowed her peachy eyes slightly, and looked at Shen Qing with a casual smile, "Ms. Shen seems to know myself better than I do. Why didn''t I know that I have a marriage contract with Yunyi?"


    He also said to make up the missing chapters today, but he still didn¡¯t make up the chapters


    I obviously coded three hours in advance, but I still only coded out six chapters, so where did my time go?¡¾Sluggish¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1907： stay away from him

    Chapter 1907 Stay away from him


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Shen Qing''s expression changed slightly, and he didn''t know how to proceed with the words for a while.


    Su Yiyang who was standing by the side heard this, and immediately said, "Pull it down, no one in the entire ancient martial arts world knows that you and Yunyi are fianc¨¦e."


    "Why, now that you have a little girlfriend, why don''t you admit it?"


    "I still have the face to say that my mother is a mistress, your little girlfriend...uh"


    Before Su Yiyang finished speaking, Su Yunling who suddenly appeared in front of him grabbed his neck.


    The hands on Su Yiyang''s neck slowly tightened. Su Yunling squinted her beautiful peach eyes, which were full of danger and coldness. She stared at Su Yiyang and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Su Yiyang''s face was blushing, he grabbed Su Yunling''s hand, trying to open his fingers, but his hand was not as strong as Su Yunling''s at all.


    Can only make the sound of "hehehe" from the mouth continuously.


    Shen Qing stood aside in a daze for a few seconds, until Su Yiyang was pinched and started to roll his eyes, and then immediately stepped forward to pat Su Yunling''s hand, "Let go of my son."


    "Su Yunling, let it go!"


    "You dare to pinch your own brother, are you crazy?!"


    While shouting, Shen Qing reached out to pat Su Yunling''s hand.


    However, before Su Yunling was photographed, he was blocked by a sword.


    The owner of the sword is naturally Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t just watch this woman slap his beauty, so he took out his sword directly.


    "Stay away from him." Gu Zhiqi looked at Shen Qingdao lazily.


    The moment the sword was pressed against her neck, Shen Qing was stunned for a moment, and after she realized it, she felt a burst of anger.


    A little **** from the secular world dared to point a sword at her!


    Thinking about it, he mobilized his strength and hit Gu Zhiqi.


    "Hiss~"


    The strength of the blow didn''t hurt Gu Zhiqi at all, but the sword in Gu Zhiqi''s hand had already intensified, leaving a wound on Shen Qing''s neck.


    "You... are you an ancient warrior?"


    Compared to just now, a trace of fear rose in Shen Qing''s heart at this time.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you grew up in the secular world?


    How could it be the ancient martial arts world?


    Moreover, as a Tier 3 ancient warrior, I couldn''t hurt her at all.


    The more Shen Qing thought about it, the more frightened he became, clutching the wound on his neck, he began to back away.


    In the end, she even forgot that her son was still in Su Yunling''s hands.


    However, Su Yunling did not really kill Su Yiyang.


    Before Su Yiyang fainted, Su Yunling let go of his hand, and then threw Su Yiyang aside like throwing garbage.


    As soon as Su Yiyang landed, he breathed heavily, accompanied by dry coughing.


    Shen Qing heard the commotion here, and finally thought of Su Yiyang.


    "Yiyang, are you alright?"


    Su Yunling stood aside, looking down at the mother and son, and said calmly: "If you hear something you shouldn''t hear again, don''t take your tongue."


    "You...you...cough cough."


    Su Yiyang wanted to curse a few words, but he couldn''t complete a sentence at all.


    "Don''t say it, Yiyang, don''t say it anymore." While patting Su Yiyang''s back, Shen Qing kept whispering to Su Yiyang.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Su Yiyang''s mother and son, then walked to Su Yunling''s side, reached out and tugged at his sleeve, "Are you leaving?"


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and nodded slightly.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling to fetch milk tea.


    After getting the milk tea, the two left.


    And Su Yiyang finally recovered.


    "Su Yunling, you...uh"


    Before he finished speaking, Shen Qing covered his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1908： mother and child talk

    Chapter 1908 Mother and child talk


    Seeing Shen Qing covering his mouth, Su Yiyang stared at Shen Qing with wide eyes.


    "Listen to the mother, in the future, when we meet Su Yunling, we will hide away."


    "Also, stop bad-mouthing his little girlfriend."


    Shen Qing was scared.


    If it was the past, Su Yunling would at most just say a few words to them.


    However, as long as he mentioned his little girlfriend, Su Yunling seemed to be a different person.


    Just now, Su Yun listened to Su Yiyang''s warning, and she heard it.


    She was really afraid that next time Su Yunling would really cut off Su Yiyang''s tongue.


    Listening to Shen Qing''s words, Su Yiyang looked unconvinced.


    "Afraid of what he will do? Do you think he really dares to touch me?"


    "If he dares to touch me, let''s see how grandpa will deal with him."


    Grandpa said that he is the only heir of the Su family.


    Wait until he takes the position of heir, and see how crazy Su Yunling is still.


    No matter how powerful Su Yunling is, he doesn''t believe that the Yun family can let Su Yunling also take the position of heir. It''s not that the Yun family doesn''t have an heir of its own.


    Listening to Su Yiyang''s words, Shen Qing reached out and pinched the flesh on his arm, "Do you think he will be afraid of the old man?"


    "Listen to Mom, you can plot against him in any way you want behind his back, but don''t approach him, and don''t speak ill of his little girlfriend in front of him."


    "Mom will clean him up sooner or later, don''t worry."


    Having dealt with Su Yunling for so many years, Shen Qing can be considered to have some understanding of Su Yunling.


    As long as you don''t get close to him, nothing will happen.


    But she knew.


    Everyone has a limit.


    Obviously, Su Yunling''s little girlfriend is his bottom line.


    She was afraid that if she really pushed Su Yunling into a hurry, she would attack them.


    She didn''t know what Su Yunling''s strength was, but at least it wasn''t something they could deal with.


    So, the best way is not to hit hard.


    Listening to Shen Qing''s words, Su Yiyang was very dissatisfied, but he responded perfunctorily.


    After answering, he thought of something, and said impatiently, "You were the one who took the initiative to approach him just now, why are you letting me stay away now?"


    Now when he sees Su Yunling, he can remember the last time he was beaten.


    Meeting Su Yunling here, I just felt unlucky at first, and wanted to stay away.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qing insisted on coming to say hello to Su Yunling.


    He also came along.


    after¡­


    It''s okay not to get close to Su Yunling, but when he gets close, he wants to scold him.


    I can''t control myself at all.


    "It''s all your sister..." In the middle of speaking, Shen Qing paused, and then said, "Don''t worry about it. In short, don''t go to Su Yunling by yourself in the future, and don''t provoke his little girlfriend."


    "Mom will find a way to deal with them."


    Although Shen Qing didn''t finish the first half of the sentence, Su Yiyang guessed it, "It''s Su Jinyao''s idea again."


    "Are you out of your mind? She does what she says."


    "Every day she talks about this and that, why doesn''t she come by herself?"


    "I really don''t understand why she is so afraid of Su Yunling."


    Listening to Su Yiyang''s words, Shen Qing was a little embarrassed.


    It was Su Jinyao''s intention to come to find Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Last night, there was a trending search on the forum about Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Above is a picture of two people embracing and then leaving the trial tower hand in hand. Although there is no frontal photo, Shen Qing guessed it when he saw Gu Zhiqi today.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t really know Gu Zhiqi just now.


    Because last night, when Su Jinyao forwarded the hot search to her, she told her that the girl above was Gu Zhiqi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1909： banquet

    Chapter 1909 Banquet


    Meeting Su Yunling here today was not accidental, she came here only after she learned that Su Yunling was here.


    Originally, she came by herself.


    But when I ran into Su Yiyang on the road, and asked her the purpose of coming here, Shen Qing casually made an excuse, saying that she was buying a birthday gift for Mr. Fu.


    As soon as Su Yiyang heard this, he followed her.


    If she had known earlier that there would be a conflict between Su Yiyang and Su Yunling, she would not have brought Su Yiyang here.


    She came here today to drive a wedge between Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Never thought about it, not only did it fail, but...


    Seeing Shen Qing''s expression, Su Yiyang snorted, and then his expression became arrogant, "I really don''t know, what are you afraid of Su Yunling, he dared to scare me, do you really think he dared to kill me? "


    "Believe it or not, even if I stretched my neck to let him chop, he wouldn''t dare to kill me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Qing said, reaching out to pat Su Yiyang''s back, "What if, what if he really dares, and you really have trouble, what do you want me and your sister to do?"


    While talking, Shen Qing began to wipe away tears.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyang looked irritable, "All right, all right, I''ll stay away from him in the future."


    **


    Master Fu''s birthday came as scheduled.


    The Fu family is one of the five top families in the ancient martial arts world. On the day of the old man''s birthday, there was an endless stream of people who came to participate in the birthday. Almost all the famous people in the ancient martial arts world came.


    Except those who are unable to attend due to very important events, those who have no family background or whose family background is too low are not included in the invitation.


    On this day, Gu Zhiqi was taken to Fu''s house early in the morning.


    After discussions among several members of the Fu family, they plan to formally introduce Gu Zhiqi to everyone at the old man''s birthday banquet.


    Of course, it was the old man''s birthday banquet after all. Jin Huazhu and Fu Mengchuan dared not make this decision. This was the old man''s own proposal.


    Say yes, let everyone recognize the person, and avoid bullying Gu Zhiqi by the blind.


    In this regard, several members of the Fu family agree.


    Gu Zhiqi actually doesn''t like to show his face in public, but it''s the wishes of the elders, and he can''t let it down, so he agrees.


    So, after Gu Zhiqi was taken to Fu''s house, Jin Huazhu began to comb her hair and make up.


    The dressing habits of the ancient martial arts world are not the same as those of the outside world.


    Like participating in birthday banquets, wedding banquets, funerals, etc., on such important occasions, it is generally necessary to wear ancient costumes.


    So, Jin Huazhu combed Gu Zhiqi''s ancient hairstyle, and gave her an ancient costume prepared in advance for her to change into.


    Waiting for Gu Zhiqi to change into an ancient costume and come out of the cloakroom.


    Seeing her for the first time, Jin Huazhu was stunned, and his eyes were stained with a trance.


    Staring blankly at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, gradually, his eyes got wet.


    When she saw Gu Zhiqi for the first time, she didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi''s appearance was very similar to Jin Huaqing''s, but that the eyebrows and eyes of the mother and daughter were very similar.


    However, recently, the more she looked, the more she felt that the two resembled each other.


    Not only the eyebrows, but also the appearance is becoming more and more similar.


    Jin Huazhu didn''t know if this was her illusion.


    Seeing Jin Huazhu staring at him in a daze, Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, then walked up to Jin Huazhu and knelt down, calling softly: "Mom?"


    Jin Huaqing recovered after hearing the words.


    Wiped the corners of his eyes with his hand, then touched Gu Zhiqi''s head with his lips bent, "Our Qiqi family is getting more and more beautiful."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled, but did not speak.


    Because she also feels that she looks good recently.


    This is not narcissism, but true, as more and more luck returned, her appearance began to change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1910： appearance change

    Chapter 1910 Appearance Change


    The changes in the recent period are particularly obvious.


    Although you can¡¯t see any changes if you look at it every day, you will notice changes if you watch it after a long period of time.


    It feels like it has changed, but I can''t tell what has changed.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice it at first.


    But because recently, almost all of them are in the trial environment, and they don''t even have time to look in the mirror.


    Finally free these two days, when I looked in the mirror, I suddenly found that my appearance had changed, and it became more and more similar to the appearance when I was in Shuilanxing.


    If it is said that the six points were similar last year, it should be eight points now.


    If there is no accident, when her luck returns completely, she will look the same as when she was on Shuilanxing.


    "thump thump thump"


    There was a knock on the door of the room, and then Fu Wangchen''s voice came from outside the door, "Mom, little sister, how are you all, it''s almost time."


    "Okay." Jin Huazhu responded.


    Gu Zhiqi stood up, walked behind Jin Huazhu and pushed her wheelchair.


    Jin Huazhu''s leg has received acupuncture and moxibustion three times, and has been recovering for a while.


    Although he hasn''t fully healed yet, he can walk around now and then.


    However, there are too many people today, and the banquet time is long, so Jin Huazhu still thinks it is better to use a wheelchair.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, Fu Wangchen stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and after a long while, he muttered in a low voice, "Weird, why are you getting more and more similar?"


    Could it be that two people can really affect each other when they stay together?


    Why does he feel that the younger sister looks more and more like his mother?


    "What are you mumbling about?" Jin Huazhu didn''t hear Fu Wangchen''s mumbling, and said something to Fu Wangchen.


    "No..." just said a word, Fu Wangchen paused, then changed his words, "I said that my little girl is pretty."


    As soon as Fu Wangchen said this, Jin Huazhu''s eyes were stained with a slight smile, "Naturally she is pretty, our Jin family''s genes are very good."


    Not only the best, but also very powerful, especially the gene of appearance and painting.


    There is no one in the Fu family who is very good-looking.


    But their Jin family is different, they just pick anyone out, either handsome or beautiful.


    In the ancestral hall of the Jin family, there are paintings of the ancestors. It can be seen from the paintings that they are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    As for the Fu family, apart from having better Guwu genes, their appearance genes are average.


    Except for Fu Wangchen and Fu Xiyan, Jin Huazhu has never found a particularly outstanding looking person in the Fu family.


    Both Fu Xiyan and Fu Wangchen are so good-looking because they inherited the genes of the Jin family.


    Listening to Jin Huazhu''s words, the corner of Fu Wangchen''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t refute.


    Because, it is true.


    Took Jin Huazhu''s wheelchair from Gu Zhiqi, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "Let me come, grandpa and dad are waiting for you in the study, and you will go downstairs with dad and grandpa later."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, nodded, and went to the study.


    After Gu Zhiqi arrived in the study, Mr. Fu held her and talked for a while. When the time was almost up, Gu Zhiqi and Fu Mengchuan supported the old man downstairs.


    When the master of ceremonies invited birthday stars, the old man appeared at the stairs on time.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the direction of the stairs.


    When they saw Fu Mengchuan and a little girl next to the old man, the expressions of many people changed, and they began to guess Gu Zhiqi''s identity.


    Because most people can guess about the true and false daughter of the Fu family.


    After the master of ceremonies finished his congratulatory speech, he successively invited Fu Mengchuan and the old man to speak on stage. Both of them thanked the guests.


    Finally, the old man introduced Gu Zhiqi to everyone.


    It''s not so much an introduction, it''s better to let everyone know someone.


    There is only one meaning in the words: Gu Zhiqi is their Fu family, you have to recognize it clearly, don''t be short-sighted in the future, and offend others.


    First update the fourth chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1911： I didnt hear Miss Fu Sans name

    Apart from introducing Gu Zhiqi to everyone, Mr. Fu had nothing else to say, so he didn''t talk for too long. After he finished speaking, he was supported by Gu Zhiqi and Fu Mengchuan.


    The master of ceremonies announced the opening of the banquet.


    The old man first took Gu Zhiqi to his own table, where the old man''s elder brother, younger brother and a few friends sat.


    The old man introduced Gu Zhiqi one by one.


    After getting to know the people at the old man''s table, Gu Zhiqi was taken by Fu Mengchuan to meet the relatives who were closer to the Fu family.


    Even so, there were already a lot of people, Gu Zhiqi didn''t remember it, only a general idea.


    Fu Mengchuan also knew that she couldn''t remember so many people at once, so he only brought her to meet those who were close, and let her sit in the table.


    Gu Zhiqi went to Jin Huazhu''s table, besides Jin Huazhu, Fu Xiyan, Fu Wangchen and the Jin family were also sitting at the table.


    The members of the Jin family came to the ancient martial arts world just today. Gu Zhiqi hadn''t seen them for a long time, so he greeted them one by one before sitting down.


    After being seated, the two uncles held Gu Zhiqi and talked for a while, and then went to chat with Jin Huazhu and Fu Xiyan about other matters.


    Seeing that no one was talking to her at last, Gu Zhixi began to bury her head in the meal. Others who ate as seriously as her were Jincaolu and Fu Wangchen.


    **


    After drinking for three rounds, start to read the gift list.


    Because there were too many people who came to the birthday banquet, the gift list was very long, and it took a long time just to read it.


    Although the gift list is very long, there is always a time when it is finished.


    After reading the gift list, a voice suddenly came from the crowd, "I don''t seem to have heard the gift from Miss Fu San."


    The voice is not small.


    So, when the sound was made, many people heard it.


    Because the voice sounded too abruptly, the surroundings were quiet for a while, and then they turned their heads to look at the person who spoke.


    The person who spoke was sitting on the seat of the Shen family. It was a bloated woman in a purple dress.


    Seeing everyone looking over, the woman didn''t feel any embarrassment at all, but she covered her mouth and said, "Sorry, I seem to have said something wrong, I... haven''t heard Miss Fu San''s name, so I''m a little curious."


    The woman who spoke was surnamed Lin, and she was the wife of Patriarch Shen, Mrs. Shen.


    Although Mrs. Shen looked like "I seem to have said something wrong, but I really didn''t mean it", everyone suspected that she did it on purpose.


    After all, everyone is only concerned about the gifts they give.


    Although she occasionally pays attention to what others send, but there is really no one who deliberately remembers someone''s name like her.


    However, since Mrs. Shen has spoken out, everyone can''t help but become curious.


    Why didn''t Miss Fu San give you a gift?


    Could it be that the little girl from the secular world didn''t know the rules and didn''t give gifts, or that the Fu family felt ashamed because the things they gave were too shabby, so they didn''t register them in the register.


    Thinking like this, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    However, the person concerned didn''t seem to pay attention to their situation, and was talking in a low voice with the girl sitting next to her.


    As for what they were saying, only a few tables nearby could hear them.


    Faintly, it seemed that they heard words such as Yuanli, talisman paper, etc. Except for the Meng family who had stretched their ears to eavesdrop on the two people''s conversations, other people could not understand them.


    Because the issues discussed by the two are all about metaphysics.


    Jin Cailu and Gu Zhiqi discussed seriously, Meng Yunhe and other Meng family eavesdropped seriously, and didn''t notice the farce at the banquet at all.


    However, Jin Huazhu and others noticed it, including the old man.

 Chapter 1912： can come up with something good

    After listening to Mrs. Shen''s words, and seeing those people looking at Gu Zhiqi intentionally or unintentionally, the Fu family and the Jin family frowned.


    Master Fu frowned tightly, and gave Mrs. Shen a cool look.


    Mrs. Shen felt it naturally, and her neck shrank.


    Specifically, since she opened her mouth, she has felt the coolness several times, but she couldn''t find the source of the coolness, but this time, she found it.


    It was Mr. Fu who glanced at it.


    Mrs. Shen''s heart skipped a beat, and she regretted what she said just now.


    Old Master Fu looked at Mrs. Shen, and said quietly: "My granddaughter gave me the gift personally, and I put it in the study."


    "My family''s gift, I didn''t let anyone register it, is there a problem?"


    Not only did Gu Zhiqi not register the gifts, but he also did not allow the gifts from Fu Xiyan, Fu Wangchen, Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu to be registered.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Shen smiled embarrassingly, "I''m the one who can''t hold back my words."


    As he spoke, he explained again, "I was just a little curious about the gift from the third lady, so I listened to it deliberately, because I didn''t hear her name, I was curious for a while, so..." Then, with a sinful face, "I don''t There is no other meaning, and I hope the old man will not be surprised."


    Old Master Fu listened, his expression was calm, and he looked away.


    Seeing this, other people became more suspicious.


    Not allowed to register, could it be that the gift from the little granddaughter can''t be sold?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    However, they dare not speak, but some dare to speak.


    "Old Fu, didn''t you get something good and hid it by yourself?"


    The person who spoke was Su Rongsheng, the old man of the Su family.


    Su Rongsheng and Mr. Fu are of the same generation.


    It''s just that Su Rongsheng looks much younger than Mr. Fu. I don''t know, I thought he was only forty or fifty years old, but in fact, he is almost a hundred years old.


    The two are both old men from top families, so they are not afraid of offending anyone.


    On the surface, Su Rongsheng was asking Mr. Fu if he got something good, but in fact, his thoughts were similar to everyone''s.


    A little girl from the secular world, what good things can she come up with?


    Listening to Su Rongsheng''s words, Mr. Fu frowned slightly at first, then smiled heartily, and said with a little pride: "That''s right."


    "My granddaughter gave it to me. It''s a priceless treasure. I''m also afraid that people will miss it. No, the housekeeper has already locked it up."


    The reason for not registering the gifts in the register is indeed because the things that Gu Zhiqi gave were too eye-catching.


    It''s really easy to miss that thing when you take it out.


    Not only things, but even Gu Zhiqi would be targeted, so, at Fu Xiyan''s suggestion, the old man didn''t ask the housekeeper to increase Gu Zhiqi''s gift level.


    In order not to appear special, the birthday gifts from Fu Mengchuan and the others were not allowed to be registered.


    No one knows how much he wants to show off the birthday gift given by his granddaughter.


    After all, at their age, showing off their grandchildren is the most enviable.


    Everyone still didn''t believe Mr. Fu''s words, and Su Rongsheng even wrote his disbelief on his face.


    "Really? I don''t know, what did your granddaughter give you?" Su Rongsheng said with a smile on his face.


    "You don''t need to know about this." Mr. Fu waved his hand, as if I didn''t know how to say it.


    Everyone: "..."


    Still doubtful.


    The people at the same table as Mr. Fu have already started to inquire.


    "Old Fu, you are immoral. Your granddaughter gave you good things. If you don''t share them, forget it, and don''t you talk to your brothers?"


    "That''s right, old Fu, just talk about it."

 Chapter 1913： Cant get it out?

    Hearing the conversation of several old people, the others all pricked up their ears.


    It''s just a pity, Mr. Fu is very strict with his mouth and just refuses to speak.


    "Hmph, I think, it must be something unappealing as a gift."


    This was said by Su Yiyang, who was at the same table as Su Rongsheng.


    As soon as Su Yiyang''s words came out, the surrounding became quiet again.


    After the silence, a clear and cold voice suddenly sounded from the scene, "People who can''t get on the stage can''t get on the stage when they see anything."


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw Jin Huazhu looking at Su Yiyang with cold eyes.


    Su Yiyang''s face froze when he heard this, and he wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Shen Qing stretched out his hand and pulled him.


    Then, Shen Qing looked at Jin Huazhu with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, the child is outspoken, I hope Mrs. Fu will forgive me."


    Jin Huazhu: "Children? It''s the first time I''ve seen a child in his twenties. What''s wrong? It''s because his intelligence hasn''t fully developed, so he''s still a child?"


    Shen Qing: "..."


    His expression froze, and he didn''t know how to speak for a while, so he stood there awkwardly.


    And Su Yiyang blushed with anger, "What do you say..."


    Before Su Yiyang finished speaking, Su Rongsheng stopped him, "Shut up!"


    Su Yiyang didn''t dare not listen to Su Rongsheng, so he shut up with aggrieved expression.


    Su Rongsheng: "Why did you talk to the elders? Is it your fault to intervene? I apologize to Aunt Hua!"


    Su Yiyang: "I..."


    "Apologize!" Su Rongsheng''s tone became a little colder.


    Su Yiyang: "..."


    Standing there for two seconds with an aggrieved face, then, looking sideways at Jin Huazhu who was across the table, said, "I''m sorry, Aunt Hua."


    Jin Huazhu: "Just call me Mrs. Fu."


    Su Yiyang: "..."


    Slightly lowered his eyes, and slowly tightened his hands by his side.


    Su Rongsheng gave Su Yiyang and Shen Qing a look, motioning them to sit down, and then looked at Jin Huazhu, "Yiyang is straight, he can say whatever comes to his mind, maybe it''s a bit harsh, Madam Fu, don''t take it to heart. "


    Compared to Shen Qing, Su Rongsheng''s rank is not only one or two points higher.


    It''s fine to interpret Su Yiyang''s rudeness as straight-tempered, but it also affirms Su Yiyang''s words in disguise.


    In the final analysis, he was still doubting whether the things Gu Zhiqi sent could not be sold.


    The people present are all smart people, so they naturally understood the meaning.


    The faces of the members of the Fu family were all ugly.


    The faces of the Meng family were also very ugly, because Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu finally noticed the farce and stopped discussing it. They can no longer eavesdrop!


    So, each of them stared at Su Rongsheng and the others with resentment, wishing to see a hole in them.


    Su Rongsheng and the others were a little baffled. Why did the Meng family go crazy?


    Even if they are relatives of the Fu family, they don''t need to look like this collectively.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi noticed the situation here, Fu Xiyan whispered in Gu Zhiqi''s ear, "Will it cause you trouble if you take the things out?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said, "Since I took out the things as a birthday gift, I''m naturally not afraid of being targeted."


    Besides, she just doesn''t like trouble, but she is never afraid of trouble.


    After pondering for two seconds, he said to Fu Xiyan, "I still have quite a lot of those things. If I can take advantage of this to advertise, it would be great to find buyers among these people..."


    The people attending the banquet today are either rich or expensive, and there should be quite a few people who can afford it.


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    As expected of you, you still want to do business at this time.


    Fu Xiyan was silent for a few seconds, then, looking sideways at the old man, he said, "Since everyone wants to see it, Grandpa, let them see it."

 Chapter 1914： Isnt it just a few bottles of pills?

    Hearing the words, the old man frowned and looked at Fu Xiyan, with an obvious question in his eyes: Didn''t you tell me not to take it out?


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    He also didn''t expect that a certain person was not only not afraid of being exposed, but also wanted to take advantage of it to advertise.


    While thinking about it, he gave the old man a "just take it out" look.


    Before I didn''t take out the things, it was because I was afraid of being jealous, and I was afraid that someone would stare at Gu Zhiqi.


    Now¡­


    Let¡¯s help her advertise.


    Big deal, if someone is really targeting her, he will send two more people to protect her.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    All looked at the old man expectantly.


    After receiving Fu Xiyan''s gaze, the old man was silent for two seconds, beckoned to the old housekeeper, and gave him a key, "Go get the big red gift box in the safe."


    The old butler responded, and quickly went upstairs with the key.


    After the old butler went upstairs, the scene began to discuss in a low voice.


    "What did you give me? It''s mysterious."


    "What would a little girl from the secular world give as a gift, it''s just that the price is more expensive."


    "I think Mr. Fu is very precious."


    "If you could get it out, you would have done it long ago."


    "What, I''ll find out later."


    "Who knows, will the Fu family change a gift because they don''t want to lose face?"


    "Pull it down. If the Fu family really wanted to change, why did they go early? Wouldn''t it be enough to just write it in the brochure? It still takes so much trouble."


    ¡­


    Although the discussion among the crowd was very small, many small voices gathered together and turned into a buzzing noise.


    However, the Fu family pretended not to hear.


    At the table of Mr. Fu, his brothers and friends pulled him aside and asked again, "Old Fu, what is it? Just tell us first, don''t make it mysterious."


    However, this time I still didn''t get an answer from the old man. The old man reached out and stroked his beard, and the old **** said: "You will know later."


    Several people:"¡­"


    Seeing him like this makes me want to hit someone.


    Fortunately, everyone didn''t wait too long, and the old butler came down with a red gift box.


    As soon as the old butler came, everyone stood up and looked at the gift box in the old butler''s hand, but it was impossible to tell what it was because the things were packed in the gift box.


    For a moment, everyone''s hearts were itchy like being scratched by a cat.


    "Master, here are the things." The old housekeeper handed the things to the old man respectfully.


    To be honest, he was also curious about what was in the box.


    When Gu Zhiqi gave the gift, he wasn''t there, so he didn''t know what was in the gift box.


    However, he has seen Gu Zhiqi''s true abilities.


    Miss San is so powerful, the gift should not be too bad.


    "Second brother, you should hurry up!" Uncle Fu was short-tempered. Seeing that Mr. Fu was moving slowly, he immediately reached out and lifted the lid of the gift box.


    As the lid was lifted, everyone subconsciously held their breath and stared at the gift box.


    The one who is a little further away has already stretched his neck to look at it.


    When they saw a few small jade bottles lying in the gift box, everyone was puzzled.


    "What''s this?"


    The third master of the Fu family asked the aspirations of all the onlookers.


    Master Fu took out a small jade bottle from the box, and said calmly, "Pillion."


    Fu Sanye:?


    Elixir?


    What''s so special about the pill?


    Everyone''s reaction was the same as Fu Sanye''s, a little disappointed and a little contemptuous at the same time.


    I feel that the Fu family is making a fuss.


    Isn¡¯t it just a few bottles of pills?


    The computer suddenly broke down, and it took me a long time to fix it. I was in a hurry and only got four chapters out. There will be more later, but it should be very late. Don¡¯t wait, get up and read it tomorrow

 Chapter 1915： No six or seven alchemists?

    Although the elixir is indeed expensive, it is not difficult to buy, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    I really don''t understand, how come several bottles of pills are so precious to Mr. Fu?


    Just when everyone was not paying attention to the bottles of pills, the old man put the bottle back into the box, and said brokenly: "This is the fifth-order broken pill, this is the fifth-order Shengji pill, this This is the sixth-order restoration pill, this is the sixth-order marrow washing pill, and this is the seventh-order..."


    Everyone: Isn¡¯t it just Pojie Pill, Shengji Pill, Restoration...


    etc!


    How many levels?


    Fifth order? !


    What? !


    There are sixth and seventh orders? ! !


    The people who didn''t think so just now widened their eyes, staring at the small medicine bottle in the gift box, wishing they could run over immediately and open it to have a look.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? These pills are five..." Mr. Fu couldn''t wait to reach for the medicine bottle.


    However, just as he touched the medicine bottle, he was slapped away.


    "Keep your paws far away, you can see it, but you can''t touch it." Mr. Fu said, looking at Mr. Fu warily.


    Fu Sanye: "..."


    I just want to touch it!


    And the people standing beside them who were about to move suddenly stopped thinking.


    "Ridiculous!" Suddenly, an angry voice came from the crowd.


    Everyone followed the voice and saw people from the Immortal Doctor League, and it was the fourth elder of the Immortal Doctor League who said that it was ridiculous.


    As we all know, the Fourth Elder is good at alchemy, and he is a veteran alchemist of the Immortal Doctor League.


    Right now, he suddenly opened his mouth to say that it is ridiculous, could it be... there is something wrong with these pills?


    When everyone was puzzled, Mr. Fu restrained his smile and said, "Why did Elder Lu say that?"


    Elder Lu left his seat in front of everyone, and then walked to Elder Fu''s table step by step, and said with a serious face, "Old Fu, I have no other intentions, but, you are afraid that you will be..." Halfway through the words, I felt Something was wrong, and he changed his words again, "I''m afraid you and your granddaughter have been cheated."


    Seeing that Elder Lu didn''t seem to be looking for faults, Mr. Fu''s face softened a little, but he still couldn''t say how nice he was, "Oh? How do you say that?"


    Elder Lu: "Forget about the fifth-order pill, where did the sixth and seventh-order pills come from?"


    "You know, in this world, only our leader and deputy leader can only refine fifth-order pills."


    Speaking of this, Elder Lu''s tone was faintly tinged with pride.


    Their leader has been a fifth-level alchemy and incense refining master long ago, and the deputy leader has also become a fifth-level alchemy and incense refining master not long ago.


    If the old man got the fifth-level elixir today, he would not say anything, after all, he might have obtained it from the deputy leader.


    But the sixth and seventh order...


    Absurd!


    In this world, there are no sixth or seventh rank alchemists.


    As soon as Elder Lu''s words came out, everyone was stunned.


    That¡¯s right, even Leader Ling and Deputy Leader Ling are only fifth-rank alchemists. How can anyone in this world practice sixth- and seventh-rank pills?


    So... are you really being lied to?


    For a while, the people who were envious of Mr. Fu just now became sympathetic or gloating.


    And the way he looked at Gu Zhiqi was a little subtle.


    Sure enough, he came from the secular world. He didn''t know the level of alchemists in the ancient martial arts world at all, so he was so easily deceived.


    Return the sixth and seventh-order pills.


    I don¡¯t even know I was cheated.


    It is estimated that a lot of money was cheated.


    For a while, the eyes of many people looking at Gu Zhiqi changed, ridiculed, contemptuous, disdainful...


    At this moment, someone said, "Isn''t Elder Lu''s words too absolute?"


    Only one chapter is coded

 Chapter 1916： Furuto

    Chapter 1916 Guwu Outside the Boundary


    Hearing the words, everyone turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound.


    Found out that the person who spoke was Fu Xiyan.


    Elder Lu: "What insight does Young Master Fu have?"


    Fu Xiyan: "Elder Lu said just now that only President Ling and Deputy Leader Ling can refine fifth-order pills. This is too absolute."


    Elder Lu frowned when he heard this, "Then Fu Shao, tell me, who else is a fifth-level alchemist in this world?"


    Fu Xiyan didn''t change his expression, and continued: "I know more than one alchemist of the fifth rank and above."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the scene was in an uproar.


    began to discuss in a low voice.


    Except for leader Ling and deputy leader Ling, they have never heard of anyone who can refine a fifth-order elixir.


    Fu Xiyan actually knew other fifth-level alchemists, not just one.


    Elder Lu didn''t take it seriously: "Didn''t Fu Shao count our leader and deputy leader?"


    "It doesn''t count." Fu Xiyan said this first, and then asked, "Has Elder Lu been out of the ancient martial arts world?"


    Elder Lu frowned upon hearing this, "Not often."


    Besides, what is the relationship between the issue they are discussing now and his presence and absence in the ancient martial arts world?


    "Elder Lu really doesn''t understand the outside world." Fu Xiyan said, looking at everyone, "How much do you know about the secular world?"


    This question didn''t have to wait for everyone to answer, so before everyone could speak, Fu Xiyan continued speaking on his own, "Do you think that there are really only ordinary people in the secular world, not even a single monk?"


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the scene fell silent.


    Although they don''t think that the outside world is all ordinary people, at least most of them are ordinary people.


    Fu Xiyan: "There is a miracle doctor named Yueying in the secular world. Some of you should have heard of her."


    "She is a fifth-level alchemist."


    Gu Xiyue was originally an alchemist at the peak of the fourth rank, but with Gu Zhiqi teaching her, she had already stepped into the fifth rank a long time ago.


    And Fu Xiyan didn''t say Gu Xiyue''s name, but only said it was Yueying, in order to protect Gu Xiyue in a disguised form, lest she be targeted.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the crowd immediately became noisy.


    "Moon Shadow? I''ve heard of her, the genius doctor over there."


    "I didn''t expect that she could make alchemy, and she was already at the fifth level."


    "It''s fake, how can a person in the secular world be a fifth-level alchemist."


    ¡­


    There are different opinions, some are amazed, and some are not convinced.


    While everyone was still discussing in low voices, Fu Xiyan spoke again, "Have you heard of Zhongzhou City?"


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the crowd fell silent for a while, and then several voices came out one after another, "I''ve heard of it."


    After that, people spoke one after another.


    Obviously, most people know Zhongzhou City, but many people have only heard of it and have never been to Zhongzhou City.


    Not to mention going to Zhongzhou City, some people have never even been out of the ancient martial arts world.


    Fu Xiyan: "Half of the people in Zhongzhou City are monks, among which there are dozens of fifth-level ancient warriors."


    "The Yan family, the first family in Zhongzhou City, has several ancient warriors of the fifth rank and above."


    "The Lan family of the second family in Zhongzhou City has several fifth-level alchemists."


    The words that Fu Xiyan threw one after another were like bombs, and everyone was stunned at once.


    "What? There are fifth-tier ancient warriors in Zhongzhou City?"


    "What fifth-level monk? We have never had a fifth-level monk in the ancient martial arts world. How can there be one in the secular world?"


    "Why are your news so outdated? Haven''t you heard that the five guards of the Yun family have already reached the fifth rank?"


    "It''s not just the Yun family, I heard that the second master Fu has already reached the fifth rank."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1917： From the hands of Gu Chaptera

    Chapter 1917 was written by Gu Baba


    While everyone was discussing, Fu Xiyan continued to speak, "You think you can see the whole world when you see the ancient martial arts world, but you don''t know how big the outside world is."


    "Do you know that there are already seventh-level ancient warriors and seventh-level mysterious masters in Angel?"


    "The secular world beat them."


    "There are so many talented monks out there. You have lived in the ancient martial arts world for a long time, and you always look at the secular world with a superior attitude. As you don''t know, you have long been left behind by the monks in the secular world."


    People in the ancient martial arts world generally look down on the secular world.


    Especially those who have lived in the ancient martial arts world for a long time, they put on a superior posture in front of people in the secular world.


    This is not a good sign.


    Today, taking this opportunity, Fu Xiyan made this matter clear by the way, hoping that they would change their eyes.


    Otherwise, one day, these people will have to pay the price for their narrow vision.


    Before, there were no monks of the fifth rank and above among Angel''s people, but since last year, ancient warriors of the fifth, sixth, and seventh ranks have all appeared.


    And their leader has not yet appeared.


    To become the leader of Angel, the cultivation level will naturally not be low, at worst it must be a seventh-level ancient warrior.


    Before, Angel''s people have appeared in the ancient martial arts world, maybe the next target is the ancient martial arts world.


    Fu Xiyan talked so much with these people, but also hoped that they could correct their mentality and stop standing still.


    Otherwise, if one day Angel''s people really hit the ancient martial arts world, this group of people will probably have to play to the end.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the scene fell into silence. Many people looked embarrassed and lowered their heads silently.


    Because some words touched their hearts.


    After all, most people look down on people in the secular world.


    Of course, there are still many people who don''t believe Fu Xiyan''s words.


    Fu Xiyan didn''t care about this, he only mentioned it incidentally, mainly to talk about the elixir.


    When everyone was silent, Fu Xiyan said, "Gu Baba on the ranking list, everyone knows, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Fu Xiyan again, and all the members of the Immortal Doctor League also looked at Fu Xiyan in unison.


    Could it be that he knew Gu Baba?


    Under the eyes of everyone, Fu Xiyan spoke again, "Gu Baba comes from the secular world and is a seventh-level alchemist."


    Of course, Fu Xiyan still has some reservations about what he said.


    It''s just that Fu Xiyan said that because the elixir given to the old man contained a seventh-order elixir.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the crowd who had fallen silent because of Fu Xiyan''s words just now exploded.


    "What? Gu Baba is actually from the secular world?"


    "She is actually a seventh-rank alchemist."


    "Seventh order, what is that concept?"


    "No wonder you can get such high points. It turns out that you are a seventh-level alchemist."


    ¡­


    Amidst the divergent opinions, except for Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin who already knew Gu Zhixi''s identity, the rest of the Immortal Doctor League got up and walked towards Fu Xiyan together.


    "Young Master Fu, do you know Gu Baba?" The elder of the National People''s Congress who spoke first, the third elder, Ling Piaomu and others who followed him also looked at him eagerly.


    Fu Xiyan: "My little sister knows it."


    Everyone in the Immortal Medical League was a little taken aback when they heard this, and they turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Everyone in the Immortal Medical League hadn''t had time to speak.


    Fu Xiyan continued: "The elixir my little sister gave to grandpa was made by Gu Baba."


    He was not talking nonsense, these pills were indeed made by Gu Baba.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1918： just take a look

    Chapter 1918 just take a look


    "If Elder Lu still thinks that this elixir is fake, you might as well try it."


    Fu Xiyan said the last sentence to Elder Lu, because it was Elder Lu who raised the question in the first place.


    Elder Lu was a little embarrassed and ashamed when he heard the words.


    It''s just that, right now, he doesn''t care about these things anymore, but he looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Can I really see it?"


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Is this still in doubt?


    Seeing Fu Xiyan frowned, Elder Lu immediately explained, "Young Master Fu, don''t misunderstand, I am not doubting the ability of Senior Gu Baba, nor Miss San, it''s just that I have never seen a sixth or seventh rank elixir. Really curious."


    Although he didn''t know Gu Baba''s age, Elder Lu subconsciously felt that Gu Baba was already an alchemist who was dozens or even hundreds of years old.


    So, I directly address Gu Baba as a senior.


    As soon as Elder Lu''s words came out, the First Elder, Ling Piaomu and others also looked at Fu Xiyan eagerly.


    They want to see it too.


    I have never seen a sixth- or seventh-tier elixir in my life.


    Fu Xiyan: "For things about grandpa, you can ask him."


    Everyone in the Immortal Medical League heard this, and turned their heads to look at Mr. Fu in unison.


    Now, not only the members of the Immortal Doctor League, but also Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin couldn''t sit still.


    Because neither of them had ever seen a sixth- or seventh-tier elixir.


    No monk would be uninterested in the sixth and seventh-level pills, but the Immortal Doctor League loves pills much more than ordinary people, because they are not only interested, but also like to delve into alchemy.


    So, looking at the old man''s eyes became hotter and hotter, making old man Fu''s heart shudder, a little restless.


    Finally, he silently stretched out a finger, "Then... take a look?"


    The four elders and others all nodded in unison, "One look."


    Then, Mr. Fu carefully opened a small medicine bottle.


    Take out a pill from inside.


    As soon as the elixir was taken out, the fourth elder immediately grabbed it, snatched the elixir, and then stared at the elixir in his hand, "Is this the fifth-order broken-order pill?"


    Other members of the Immortal Medicine League also stretched their necks, staring at the elixir in the hands of the Fourth Elder.


    Ling Yilin stared at the elixir steadily, and whispered unconsciously, "This alchemy technique is so exquisite."


    Hearing Ling Yilin''s words, the Fourth Elder immediately asked Ling Yilin, "Can the young master see Senior Gu''s alchemy techniques?"


    His gaze was still fixed on the pill in his hand, but he could tell that the person whispering was Ling Yilin, so he asked subconsciously.


    Ling Yilin nodded, "Yes."


    Meng Qiyun glanced at him sideways, "You can see it just by looking?"


    Ling Yilin: "Can''t you see it?"


    Meng Qiyun: "..."


    shook his head silently.


    Ling Yilin looked sideways at Elder Lu, "Can''t you see it too?"


    Elder Lu: "..."


    Do you think everyone is like you?


    Although Elder Lu only gave him a look for him to understand, Ling Yilin understood.


    Silently turned his head and looked at Ling Zhiyu, "Little sister, can you see it?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "Yes."


    Not only did she see it, she felt that she was about to break through.


    Of course, she didn''t say this, for fear of causing hatred.


    What Ling Zhiyu didn''t know was that even if she didn''t say anything, the conversation between her and Ling Yilin had already created a wave of hatred.


    Everyone in the Immortal Medical League was so angry that they suspected that Ling Yilin was showing off on purpose.


    Although his teeth itch with hatred, he was helpless.


    These two talents are against the sky, and they were completely chased and fed by the ancestor of the Immortal Doctor League. Can they compare?


    Can''t compare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1919： suspicious

    Chapter 1919 Suspicion


    Gu Zhiqi gave the old man a total of five bottles of elixir, and at the request of several members of the Immortal Medical League, old man Fu poured out one of each bottle of elixir for them to see.


    The people of the Immortal Medical League held the pill and looked at it for a long time.


    Master Fu is always vigilant, lest they take the elixir and run away.


    Fortunately, although some people did want to run away with the elixir, they didn''t have the courage, and they couldn''t pass the moral test in their hearts. In the end, the elixir returned to the old man intact.


    And a group of onlookers took everything into their eyes.


    They didn''t know about elixirs, but when Fu Xiyan said that the elixirs were made by Gu Baba, everyone basically believed that those elixirs were indeed of the fifth, sixth, or seventh order.


    After all, they have already seen Gu Baba''s abnormality in the leaderboard.


    However, I still feel a little unbelievable, so I have been waiting for the reaction of the Immortal Doctor League.


    However, when the people from the Immortal Medical League returned the pills to Mr. Fu, no one had any objections, and everyone knew that those pills were real.


    So, the birthday present given by the third lady of the Fu family is really a pill?


    She still knows Gu Baba?


    Wait, Gu Baba, Gu Zhiqi...


    Both of them seem to have the surname Gu. Gu Zhiqi has been in the secular world for nearly eighteen years, so he must not be without a family.


    Could it be that Gu Baba is a relative of Gu Zhi¡¯s adoptive parents?


    Although this is not everyone''s guess, there are also many people who guess like this.


    Didn''t know the speculation in everyone''s mind. After putting away the elixir, the old man said with a complacent expression: "Some gifts that contain my granddaughter''s meaning can''t be sold, so I have nothing to say now?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Rongsheng intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this moment, Su Rongsheng''s face was not very good-looking. Seeing Mr. Fu looking over, the corner of Su Rongsheng''s mouth twitched uncomfortably, and then he said, "I didn''t expect Miss Fu San to know Master Gu Baba. We are waiting for you." I''m blind."


    Old Master Fu snorted when he heard the words, but didn''t say anything more.


    The banquet continues.


    After the farce just now, more eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    People from the Immortal Medical League intend to ask Gu Zhiqi about Gu Baba''s whereabouts, but Gu Zhiqi has already chatted with Jincaolu again.


    Elder Lu and the others didn''t want to have the cheek to talk to them, but Meng Yunhe and other members of Xuanmeng didn''t allow it.


    Because they have already surrounded Gu Zhiqi, and they don''t give others a chance to get in.


    Not only people from the Immortal Medical League can''t get in, but other people can''t squeeze in either.


    The people who couldn''t squeeze in included Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, and also Su Yiyang''s mother and son who came to apologize to Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yiyang, mother and son certainly did not come to apologize voluntarily.


    means Su Rongsheng.


    Su Rongsheng asked Shen Qing to bring Su Yiyang to apologize to Gu Zhiqi.


    By the way, get closer.


    Gu Zhiqi may not have anything worth wooing, but it is different when she knows Gu Baba.


    Who wouldn''t want to know a seventh-level alchemist?


    Apologizing to Gu Zhiqi, Shen Qing and Su Yiyang were unwilling from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, they had conflicts with Gu Zhiqi only two days ago, but they dared not refute what Su Rongsheng meant.


    So, I can only bite the bullet and come.


    But in the end, they still couldn''t squeeze to Gu Zhiqi''s side. Now, both Su Yiyang and Shen Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    So, the mother and son returned to Su Rongsheng with a look of loss, "Dad, we..."


    Before Shen Qing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Rongsheng, "Don''t worry, the banquet is still long, I can''t squeeze in now, I can go later, even after the banquet is over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1920： Let Jinyao get in touch with Gu Zhiqi more

    Chapter 1920 Let Jin Yao get in touch with Gu Zhiqi more


    As soon as Su Rongsheng''s words came out, the faces of both mother and son froze.


    Helpless, neither of them dared to refute, so they had to agree.


    Su Rongsheng didn''t notice that the expressions of the two were abnormal, he stared at Gu Zhiqi''s direction for a few seconds, and then said to Shen Qing, "Turn around, let Jin Yao and Gu Zhiqi get in touch more, they are the same age, they should There are common topics."


    Su Rongsheng knew that Su Jinyao had always been very popular, so it should be easy to get along with Gu Zhiqi.


    When Shen Qing heard the words, his expression froze again.


    Let Jin Yao and Gu Zhiqi get in touch?


    How can it be?


    Didn''t you see that Jin Yao didn''t come to the banquet in order to avoid Gu Zhiqi?


    No matter how much she thought about it, Shen Qing couldn''t understand why Jinyao was so afraid of Gu Zhiqi.


    According to her efforts to avoid Gu Zhiqi, it is obviously impossible for her to get in touch with Gu Zhiqi.


    "Shen Qing?"


    Seeing that Shen Qing hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Rongsheng frowned and called her.


    Shen Qing regained consciousness after hearing the words, and immediately responded, "Huh? Okay, I''ll talk to her later."


    She can say it, but whether Su Jinyao will contact Gu Zhiqi is not up to her to decide.


    **


    The people from the Xuanmeng were too tight, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen couldn''t squeeze in, so they had to go back the same way, to the table where Yun''s family was sitting.


    Seeing the two of them back, Yunxiu sighed faintly, and then said: "Just knowing Gu Baba makes him so popular, if one day Gu Xiaoqi''s identity is exposed, I don''t know how many people will go crazy."


    Tang Yichen listened and agreed.


    Su Yunling didn''t say anything, but looked at Yunxiu and asked, "How is the Yun family in the imperial capital?"


    Hearing the words, Tang Yichen immediately cheered up, looked at Yunxiu, and waited for his answer.


    Because of the various excessive behaviors of Yun Jin, the current head of the Yun family in the imperial capital, the Yun family plans to change the head of the family in late July this year.


    Right now, the time to change the head of the family is coming soon.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Recently, Tang Yichen was either on a mission or in a trial environment, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    If it was just a normal change of head, Tang Yichen would not be so concerned.


    The main reason is that Gu Xiaoqi''s aunt is among the candidates for the head of the Yun family this time.


    So, it is still necessary to pay attention.


    Yun corrected his sternness, and said: "Currently, Yunjin and Yuntang are still the ones who have the most voices. If there is no accident, it should be Yuntang."


    The leadership abilities of the two have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they are evenly matched, but Yuntang is more popular.


    Su Yun listened, pondered for two seconds, and said to Yun Xiudao, "The two have enmity, if Yun Tang wins in the end, Yun Jin may be caught and sent to watch."


    Yun Xiu replied with a serious expression, "I will."


    Hearing Yuntang''s name, Tang Yichen asked, "Is my aunt so good? You didn''t go through the back door, did you?"


    Yun Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "Thinking too much."


    It is impossible to open the back door, after all, the stakes in the relationship are huge.


    If Yuntang really didn''t have the ability to be the head of the family, he would never hand over the Yun family, the imperial capital, to her.


    **


    The Shen family also noticed the situation at Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    Since he knew that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Baba knew each other, Patriarch Shen''s face was very ugly. After all, Mrs. Shen was the first person to question Gu Zhiqi in the open.


    Offend people all at once.


    Seeing Patriarch Shen''s cold face, Mrs. Shen kept silent, she lowered her head weakly and dared not say a word.


    Patriarch Shen glanced at Mrs. Shen with a cold face, "Remember to apologize to Miss Fu San later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1921： Yunjiu Mall

    Chapter 1921 Yunjiu Mall


    Mrs. Shen heard the words, and immediately responded, "Yes."


    Seeing that she deserved it simply, Master Shen didn''t say anything, but got up and went to Mr. Fu''s table.


    Gu Zhiqi was not the only one who offended today, and the rest of the Fu family probably felt unhappy, so he had to apologize.


    Once Patriarch Shen left, Mrs. Shen dared to breathe heavily.


    Shen Yumeng and Shen Tingmeng, who had not dared to speak, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yumeng glanced at the direction of Gu Zhiqi from a distance, and said with a face of dissatisfaction: "So what if you know Gu Baba?"


    "It''s Gu Baba who knows how to make alchemy, not her, what''s the air?"


    "She can only see with one face."


    Shen Tingmeng glanced sideways at Shen Yumeng, "Speak carefully."


    Speaking so on the surface, in fact, she hates Gu Zhiqi more than anyone else.


    Not for other reasons, but because Gu Zhiqi knew Gu Baba.


    That Gu Baba didn''t participate in the early and late, but decided to participate in the competition this year.


    If it weren''t for Gu Baba, Wan Yue, and Ruan Hao who suddenly appeared, she would have been number one in this year''s Fragrance Trial.


    Will not miss the registration time of the Fairy Medical League because of being too angry.


    Everything is because of those three people.


    That Gu Baba is the most annoying person, such a high score is so overwhelming that she can''t even get a little limelight.


    Up to now, she is still being laughed at.


    Gu Zhiqi knew Gu Baba, and he was also annoying.


    Listening to Shen Tingmeng''s words, Shen Yumeng curled her lips, but did not speak again.


    **


    The Shen family wanted to make amends, Su Yiyang''s mother and son also wanted to apologize to Gu Zhiqi, and many people wanted to talk to Gu Zhiqi, so they were always waiting for the opportunity.


    It''s just that no one waited for the opportunity.


    Because, as soon as the banquet was over, Gu Zhiqi disappeared.


    Everyone searched around, but they couldn''t find anyone, so they had to return disappointed.


    That night, the Moments of Fu Xiyan and others were swiped by a link, and the publisher of the linked content was a public account called Yunjiu Mall.


    The content of the link is as simple as only a dozen words


    The content is as follows:


    Yunjiu Mall: Gu Baba''s own elixir and incense, if you want to buy it, please go to Yunjiu Mall to learn about it [Link]


    The first person to forward it was Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi forwarded and commented: Do you have many friends? If you have more, please forward it, thank you


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi forwarded it, Fu Xiyan, Su Yunling and others left messages and forwarded it.


    Then, after reposting and reposting, soon, enthusiastic netizens hung up the forum, and there was a link to Yunjiu Mall on it. After Feijiu saw the post, he immediately pinned it to the other party.


    This night, a large number of people poured into Yunjiu Mall.


    Some people believe it, others don''t.


    Those who believed immediately placed an order, while those who didn¡¯t believe were still hesitant to wait and see.


    When I finally made up my mind to place an order, I was told by the system that the product was gone.


    Fat Jiu looked at the skyrocketing orders, and kept saying, "Sent it, shipped it, Zhizhi, we shipped it."


    The people in the ancient martial arts world are too rich.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but his brows couldn''t hide his joy.


    Her WeChat list is too powerful.


    Although Gu Zhixi had a lot of pills and incense in her hand, she didn''t put all the pills and incense for sale.


    Instead, only the fifth-tier ones and a few sixth-tier ones were sold in the mall.


    So, the pills and incense in the Yunjiu Mall were quickly robbed, and even a lot of other things in the Yunjiu Mall were sold.


    Seeing that the incense and elixirs were gone, many people were urging it to restock, so he asked Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, why don''t you sell all the elixirs and incense?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Take the rest to Tianyu Pavilion for auction."


    Now that he already knows that Tianyu Pavilion has something to do with him, it is also appropriate to get some finale auction items for Tianyu Pavilion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1922： Have you seen Gu Chaptera?

    Chapter 1922 Have you met Gu Baba?


    In addition to this, you have to keep some spares.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Fei Jiu understood, and said, "That''s it. I didn''t ask any more questions about this, but reminded, "By the way, Zhizhi, the 24th of this month is the day of the emperor''s cloud. The day when the house is changed. "


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing the words, "Understood."


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen, and Ling Zhiyu entered the trial environment again, starting the fourth round of trials.


    In this trial, Ling Zhiyu asked Gu Zhiqi a lot of questions about alchemy and incense. Gu Zhiqi wanted to help her, so he patiently answered all her questions.


    By the end of the fourth round of trials, Ling Zhiyu''s level of alchemy and incense refining was already at the middle stage of the fifth level.


    Ling Zhiyu knew that Gu Zhiqi only came out of the trial environment in the early morning, so he also waited until the early morning to come out.


    Because of the last day of the trial, many people came out at this time.


    So, there are quite a few people in the lobby on the fourth floor.


    After Ling Zhiyu came out, she stood in the crowd and waited for a while before Gu Zhiqi arrived.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu shared the joy of being promoted with Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi said, "Congratulations."


    The two went downstairs together, and while they were going downstairs, Ling Zhiyu asked Gu Zhiqi a lot of questions.


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t stop asking until he got out of the trial tower.


    Yun¡¯s car was already waiting on the side of the road. Ling Zhiyu personally sent Gu Zhiqi to the car. Before parting, he cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, thank you for your guidance during this time."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I''d still be stuck at the fourth-order peak, thank you." After finishing speaking, he bowed solemnly to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi accepted her thanks, "Keep working hard, there will be a period later."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi waved to Ling Zhiyu, opened the door and got in the car.


    Ling Zhiyu''s eyes fell on the car going away, and after a long time, he said, "There will be a time later."


    While Ling Zhiyu was staring at the car in a daze, a voice suddenly came from behind, "Junior Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Ling Zhiyu looked back and found that it was Ling Piaomu, "Third Senior Sister."


    Ling Piaomu nodded to her, put his palm on Ling Zhiyu''s shoulder, but looked at the Yun family''s car going away, "The one who was with you just now... Gu Zhiqi?"


    She saw a girl next to Ling Zhiyu, but she was far away just now, so she couldn''t see it clearly.


    However, the only girl who can ride in Yun''s car...is Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Zhiyu was silent when he heard the words, "Did you see it?"


    "I see." Ling Piaomu nodded, then frowned slightly, and said, "It''s just, it''s so late, how could she be here?"


    Ling Zhiyu didn''t speak, but his eyes flickered twice.


    She is not good at lying, if Ling Piaomu realizes something and really asks, she really can''t hide it.


    Didn''t notice the change in Ling Zhiyu''s expression, Ling Piaomu stroked his chin and thoughtfully said: "Could it be that he came to look for Gu Baba."


    Ling Piaomu also went to Mr. Fu''s birthday banquet, so he naturally knew about Gu Zhiqi and Gu Baba''s acquaintance.


    Right now, when I see Gu Zhiqi here, I subconsciously go back and forth to Gu Baba to guess.


    Ling Zhiyu listened, blinked silently, then nodded, "Really."


    Ling Piaomu heard this, and immediately asked Ling Zhiyu, "Then have you seen Gu Baba?"


    Ling Zhiyu immediately shook her head.


    Since Master Gu does not admit that he is Gu Baba, he must not want others to know his identity.


    She dragged her feet.


    Ling Piaomu saw that Ling Zhiyu was shaking her head like a pendulum clock, so she believed it.


    However, it still feels weird.


    Seven chapters, add one chapter from last night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1923： Good Boyfriend Card; Kiss

    Chapter 1923 Good Boyfriend Card; Kiss


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi got into the car and found that Su Yunling was also in the car. After getting into the car and taking a seat, he stared at Su Yunling for several seconds.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at him without speaking, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "But I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you know your boyfriend?"


    As he spoke, he bent his lips and opened his arms towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi threw himself into his arms, "When did you return to the ancient martial world?"


    Su Yunling left the ancient martial arts world on the day she entered the trial realm, thinking that he hadn''t come back yet.


    Su Yunling folded his arms, wrapped one hand around Gu Zhiqi''s waist, and brought him into his arms, and put his other hand on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, gently rubbing, "I just came back."


    Gu Zhixi rested his chin on Su Yunling''s chest, raised his head slightly to look at Su Yunling and asked, "How many days are you going to stay in the ancient martial world this time?"


    Su Yunling did not answer her question immediately, but asked first, "When did you leave the ancient martial arts world?"


    The trial has been completely over, Su Yunling guessed that Gu Zhiqi should be going back.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, a little uncertain: "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Su Yunling nodded, and then answered Gu Zhiqi''s question just now, "Whenever you leave me, you will leave."


    Gu Zhiqi blinked slightly, looked at Su Yunling with a cute smile and said, "Brother Ling, you are so kind."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi issued another good person card, Su Yunling suddenly remembered something, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Good person card?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, and then said solemnly: "Good boyfriend card."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Silent for a few seconds, then he hissed secretly, and the hand that fell on the back of her head moved to the side of her face.


    Holding Gu Zhiqi''s face with one hand, looking down at her slightly, "Do you still remember that you promised me something earlier?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at him, with questioning eyes.


    Su Yunling: "You said that the good person card can be exchanged for benefits."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately remembered what he said, and at the same time became more interested, "You want to exchange? What do you want to exchange?"


    Su Yunling remained silent, but his eyes fell on Gu Zhixi''s lips impartially.


    Noticing his gaze, Gu Zhixi was silent.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi''s lips for a long time, Su Yunling finally looked away, "Keep it for now."


    I¡¯ve passed over once before, I can¡¯t¡­


    Before the idea was formed, he felt the person in his arms move, and then, a familiar breath rushed towards his face, and the warm touch fell on the corner of his lips.


    Su Yunling sat motionless and forgot to react.


    The wetness that fell on the corner of the lips did not leave for a long time, nor did it go further, but the noses of the two were unconsciously entangled.


    Su Yunling''s eyes were dark, and the hand that fell on Gu Zhiqi''s waist was suddenly collected. Then, he turned over, and the positions of the two changed.


    Su Yunling''s breathing became a little rough, and she slightly lowered her eyes to look at the person half-pressed by her.


    Gu Zhiqi put one hand around Su Yunling''s waist, and the other hand grabbed Su Yunling''s collar, looking at Su Yunling innocently.


    When she blinked, her eyebrows and eyelashes trembled, and she looked more and more innocent.


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds, and finally, Su Yunling lowered his head and stamped on Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    Touch and leave.


    Using force with one hand, they switched their positions, and pushed Gu Zhiqi into his arms.


    Then, he calmed down the restlessness in his heart without saying a word.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, are you really not good at kissing?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1924： Master Zhi: Who is begging for mercy?

    Chapter 1924 Master Zhi: Who begs for mercy is not sure


    After a few seconds of silence, he pressed the person back into his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Is it possible? You will know later."


    After being pushed into his arms, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t lift his head up again, so Gu Zhiqi could only lie in Su Yunling''s arms and asked, "In the future, how long will it be?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling sighed, a little helplessly and dotingly said, "Wait until you become an adult."


    After all, he is still underage, some things are done now, and Su Yunting can''t pass the test in his heart.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and then said in a low voice, "Then, all right."


    Quiet for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his head and said to Su Yun, "Actually, I''m almost an adult, less than half a month away."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling and said, "Su Meiren, your ears are so red."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Yunling''s reaction, he pressed Su Yunling''s chest again, and buried his head in his arms.


    Su Yunling noticed that she did it on purpose.


    Secretly hissed, gritted his teeth and said, "Master Zhi, don''t beg for mercy in the future."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and murmured in a low voice, "It''s not certain who begged for mercy."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Great, made a note.


    **


    After the trial, Gu Zhiqi did not leave the ancient martial world immediately, but stayed in the ancient martial world for one more day.


    The next morning I went shopping with Mrs. Yun, in the afternoon I went to Fu''s house with Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, and I didn''t return to Yun''s house until evening.


    Yun''s car personally came to pick her up in the Fu''s yard, but the car was stopped just as it drove out of the Fu''s gate.


    In the afternoon, someone heard that Gu Zhi lived in Fu''s house, so they came to ask to see him, but they were all sent away by Jin Huazhu.


    Unexpectedly, there are still a bunch of people blocking the door.


    "It''s the Shen family and... Su Rongsheng and Shen Qing''s mother and son." The driver was Yun Sen, and Yun Sen said this as soon as the car was stopped.


    Tang Yichen who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat naturally also saw it, curled his lips, and said, "I guess he came to look for Gu Xiaoqi."


    After finishing speaking, he looked back at Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, "Do you want to get out of the car?"


    "It''s not a good thing, there''s no need to waste time." Su Yunling said, looking at Yunsen, "Just drive there."


    Yun Sen was a little embarrassed, "They blocked the way."


    Su Yunling said without hesitation: "Since it is a roadblock, it needs to be cleared."


    Yun Sen heard the words, immediately lowered the car window, looked at a few people blocking the way, "Several people, please make way."


    "If you don''t let me, I will hit you directly."


    Yun Sen tried to get a few people out of the way.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Yunsen''s words, the few people not only refused to let go, but squeezed to the side of the car.


    "Try hitting one, do you dare?" Mrs. Shen was the first to speak.


    "It''s just a dog of the Yun family, why are you so arrogant, did your master speak up?" Su Yiyang was the second to speak.


    As soon as Su Yiyang''s words came out, Shen Qing pulled his sleeves.


    Yun Sen''s gaze sank, and he glanced at Su Yiyang.


    Su Yiyang shrunk his neck, but quickly glanced back at Yun Sen.


    While staring at Yunsen, Su Yiyang saw Su Yunling sitting in the back row of the co-pilot.


    "Su Yunling, don''t you know how to get out of the car and say hello when you see Grandpa?"


    "Your upbringing was eaten by dogs? Is this what the Yun family taught you?"


    As soon as Su Yiyang said this, Su Rongsheng turned his attention to Su Yunling, and said with a dark face: "Su Yunling, you are unfilial, you can''t see it..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1925： blocked

    Chapter 1925 blocked


    Before Su Rongsheng finished speaking, Su Yunling opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Yun Sen also opened the door and got out of the car, standing in front of Su Yunling in a protective posture.


    Su Yun got out of the car, and everyone fell silent.


    Su Yunling glanced at a few people, and asked: "Are you stopping my car?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s question came out, before anyone else could say anything, Su Yiyang said, "What a shame? Who is looking for you?"


    "We are looking for Miss Fu San."


    Since Mr. Fu announced Gu Zhiqi''s identity at the birthday banquet, many people have known Gu Zhiqi.


    After learning that Gu Zhiqi knew Gu Baba, many people wanted to get to know Gu Zhiqi.


    However, after the birthday party that day, Gu Zhiqi disappeared, and everyone speculated that she had gone back to the secular world.


    This morning, someone saw Gu Zhiqi and Mrs. Yun on the street. In a blink of an eye, their whereabouts appeared on the forum hot searches.


    After Su Rongsheng and others heard that Gu Zhiqi had come to the ancient martial arts world, they immediately sent someone to keep an eye on Gu Zhiqi, and received the news that she had come to Fu''s house in the afternoon.


    Originally, I wanted to come to Fu''s house to meet people and explain clearly what happened on the day of the banquet, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even make it through the door.


    These days, there are many posts about Gu Zhiqi on the forum.


    According to people familiar with the matter, Gu Zhiqi has been to the ancient martial world for a long time, and every time he comes to the ancient martial world, he always lives in Yun''s house.


    They guessed that Gu Zhiqi would return to Yun''s house at night, so they waited at the door of Fu''s house, but unexpectedly, they actually waited.


    Listening to Su Yiyang''s words, Su Yunling glanced at him indifferently, and said, "How cheeky are you? Does she know you? Just look for her."


    Su Yiyang: "..."


    Su Yiyang wanted to swear, but before he could speak, Su Rongsheng preempted him, "We know each other right now?"


    Before Su Yunling could speak, Su Rongsheng said again: "I heard that you are already dating. As your grandfather, I am here to meet my granddaughter-in-law. Isn''t it too much?"


    Su Rongsheng only found out about Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling not long ago.


    Because, after Gu Zhiqi''s identity was announced, many people recognized her.


    There are also posts about her on the forum.


    Soon, someone with a heart found out that Gu Zhiqi was the little girl who was often with Su Yunling.


    In the few days when the relationship between the two was exposed, there were posts on the forum similar to Gu Zhiqi being a mistress who intervened in Yunyi and Su Yunling''s relationship.


    But not long after, the Yun family personally clarified that Yunyi and Su Yunling had never had a marriage contract, they were just cousins, and admitted that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    And clearly stated that they are already discussing engagement with Gu Zhiqi''s family.


    After that, the Fu family and the Yun family all spoke out strongly, saying that if they saw any more comments that slandered Gu Zhiqi, they would definitely be held accountable to the end.


    Immediately afterwards, the Meng family, Ling family, and Ji family also expressed their support.


    In this way, the rumors were quickly stopped.


    Because no one dared to provoke the Fu and Yun families, not to mention the Ling, Meng and Ji families also intervened.


    Although I don''t know why Ling, Meng, and Ji''s family got involved, it''s really scary.


    The rumors have been completely stopped, but posts about Gu Zhiqi still appear from time to time on the forum.


    For example, her family background in the secular world.


    For example, her past.


    Su Rongsheng and others have been paying attention to the news about Gu Zhiqi.


    Moreover, they also sent someone to check on Gu Zhiqi.


    Not much information was found, but the most basic information was found.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1926： Zhi Ye Online Husband

    Chapter 1926 Master Zhi Online Husband


    Eighteen years ago, Gu Zhiqi was taken care of by the Gu family, the richest man in Haicheng.


    The Gu family is well-off, and they dote on Gu Zhiqi, an adopted daughter.


    Gu Zhiqi studied in Haicheng No. 1 Middle School in high school. According to her classmates, she has a bad personality and temper, but her grades are very good.


    Su Rongsheng also learned one more thing, Gu Zhiqi was the one who was admitted to the First Academy with the first place and squeezed out Fu Yingying.


    Originally, Su Rongsheng preferred Yunyi, the granddaughter-in-law.


    Although Yunyi is difficult to control, but behind her is the Yun family and the Thousand Chance League.


    However, after checking Gu Zhiqi, Su Rongsheng felt that Gu Zhiqi was more suitable.


    Yunyi is too crazy, too crazy, and also strong, it''s hard to handle.


    But Gu Zhiqi is different.


    Even if she is the third lady of the Fu family, it still cannot change the fact that she has been in the secular world for eighteen years.


    With the Fu family as her backer, she also has a family background. Moreover, the Gu family is well-off, they dote on Gu Zhiqi very much, and they have a financial background.


    More importantly, Gu Zhiqi is just an ordinary person, easier to deal with than Yunyi.


    In addition, she also knew Gu Baba.


    Su Rongsheng felt that there was no one more suitable to be his granddaughter-in-law than Gu Zhiqi.


    These days, he has always wanted to meet Gu Zhiqi.


    One is to clarify the previous things, and the other is to let her know that he is Su Yunling''s grandfather.


    Even though he was so generous to Mr. Fu, who he had only known for a few months, he gave him five bottles of pills as a birthday present. As Su Yunling''s grandfather, he couldn''t treat one more favorably than another.


    Although Su Rongsheng''s thoughts are not on the bright side, how does Su Yunling understand this old thing.


    You can guess what is going on in his mind without even thinking about it.


    smiled casually, and said, "See granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Mr. Su doesn''t even want to see my grandson? Why do you want to meet your grandson-in-law today?"


    Su Rongsheng was very dissatisfied with Su Yunling''s casual attitude, but he also suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "You are you, and grandson''s wife is grandson''s wife, why can''t we see each other?"


    Su Yunling smiled coolly, and was about to speak again, when a figure suddenly broke into the corner of his eye.


    There was a pause when the words came to his lips, Su Yunling turned his head and looked in the direction of the car door, only to see that Gu Zhiqi opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling frowned almost invisibly. From the bottom of her heart, Su Yunling didn''t really want Gu Zhiqi to face Su Rongsheng and the others.


    After walking to Su Yunling''s side, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to hold Su Yunling''s hand.


    Su Yunling couldn''t help but look down at the warmth in his hand.


    Well, it was warm from the palm of my hand to the bottom of my heart.


    Su Yunling''s heart trembled suddenly, a surge of emotion erupted from the bottom of his heart, and then, it rolled wantonly in the bottom of his heart.


    For a moment, Su Yunling seemed to hug her, but held back.


    Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling''s hand, looked at Su Rongsheng and the others, "You want to see me?"


    "Now that I see you, let''s talk about anything."


    Gu Zhiqi''s lazy tone and casual words made Su Rongsheng frowned.


    "Do you know who I am?" Su Rongsheng looked at Gu Zhiqi with a serious face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Mr. Su, let''s get down to business."


    Of course Gu Zhiqi knew who the person in front of him was.


    Just now in the car, Tang Yichen had already told him about the Su family.


    Su Yunling''s blood-related grandfather, an old thing that killed her beauties'' parents and gave Su Meiren a nightmare childhood.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi imitating his name as Mr. Su Rongsheng Su, Su Yunling bent his lips almost invisibly.


    My heart is inexplicably a little sweet.


    But Su Rongsheng was so angry that his face turned black, "What Mr. Su? I am Su Yunling''s grandfather!"


    "Do you know how to respect elders? How did your parents teach you?"


    "Or are you people in the secular world so uneducated?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "In our secular world, there is no grandfather who killed his son and daughter-in-law and abused his grandson for the sake of power."


    First update the fourth chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1927： Do you really think you are Gu Chaptera?

    Chapter 1927 Do you really think you are Gu Baba?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Su Rongsheng''s already unattractive face became even uglier at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who taught you to speak like that?!"


    As if being poked in pain, Su Rongsheng reacted greatly, and even raised his voice a lot.


    However, the angrier Su Rongsheng was, the calmer Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling became. Without looking at Su Rongsheng again, Gu Zhiqi turned his attention directly to the members of the Shen family, "What do you want me to do?"


    I thought that Gu Zhiqi came from the secular world to be easy to handle, but I didn''t expect it to be a stubborn one. Madam Shen who wanted to put on airs saw that Gu Zhiqi even dared to insult Su Rongsheng, she smiled embarrassingly, took a step forward, and looked at Gu Zhiqi. Zhi Qi said: "Fu...Miss Gu, on the day of your grandfather''s birthday party, I was the one who kept my mouth shut. I came here today to apologize. I hope Miss Gu will forgive me."


    The posture is quite low, as for how sincere this apology is, I don''t know.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care at all, because she didn''t remember such a person at all, so she nodded perfunctorily.


    Then he looked at Shen Qing and Su Yiyang.


    After recognizing who the two were, his gaze passed directly over them, "If it''s okay, please make way for a few."


    When Gu Zhiqi said these words, Shen Qing and Su Yiyang, who were about to speak, froze, a little embarrassed.


    Su Rongsheng over there saw that no one was paying attention to him, he just felt that his anger was burning in vain, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    After calming down a bit, he happened to hear Gu Zhiqi''s words, so he immediately said, "Who said it''s okay? It''s okay!"


    Without giving Gu Zhiqi time to speak, Su Rongsheng continued, "Two months later, it will be my 100th birthday. At that time, you and Su Yunling will both come to attend."


    "If you dare not come, don''t even think about joining my Su family tree."


    After finishing speaking, regardless of whether Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling responded or not, before they could speak, Su Rongsheng flicked his sleeves, turned and left.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Silent for two seconds, he turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yun returned her look of "don''t pay attention to him, there is something wrong with his mind".


    Then, looking at Mrs. Shen and Shen Qing, "Is there something else for the three of you?"


    Madam Shen shook her head, and immediately took a step back.


    Shen Qing also shook his head, subconsciously took two steps back.


    Su Yiyang looked unhappy, looked at Su Yunling and Gu Zhixi and said, "What are you being arrogant about?"


    "Don''t you just know Gu Baba? What''s the big deal? Do you really think you are Gu Baba?"


    As soon as Su Yiyang''s words came out, Shen Qing reached out and tugged at his sleeve, "Yiyang!"


    After stopping Su Yiyang, Shen Qing looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Yiyang is just straight-tempered and has no malicious intentions. Please forgive me."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, just led Su Yunling to the side of the car, "Let''s go."


    Su Yunling followed her strength and got into the car together.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyang gritted his teeth with hatred, and said to the backs of the two, "What are you proud of?"


    "Do you really think of yourself as a sweet potato?"


    "Sooner or later..."


    "Yiyang!" Shen Qing emphasized his tone, interrupting Su Yiyang''s words.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling didn''t know what was going on under the car, they had already boarded the car.


    After getting into the car, Gu Zhiqi just sat down when Su Yunling embraced him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a moment, and after a few seconds, he reached out and hugged him back.


    Su Yunling''s breath was a little downcast, this was the first time Gu Zhiqi saw him like this, so he reached out and hugged him back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yunling rubbed against Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder lightly, and said, "I just want to hug you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1928： Master Zhi, its good to have you; go to Yuns house in the imperial capital

    Chapter 1928 Master Zhi, it¡¯s great to have you; go to Yun¡¯s house in the imperial capital


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows trembled slightly, without speaking, he quietly let Su Yunling hug him, and patted Su Yunling''s back lightly from time to time.


    Yunsen and Tang Yichen who were sitting in the front row didn''t say a word, they just looked at each other silently.


    In the back seat, Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi and sat for a while, before saying softly, "Master Zhi, it''s good to have you."


    Ever since he grew up and became sensible, he has always faced the members of the Su family by himself.


    Since the death of his parents, he was imprisoned and abused by Su Rongsheng for three years. At that time, he was confused, afraid, and terrified. He didn''t know why his grandfather treated him like that.


    When he was nine years old, his uncle and aunt found out that he was imprisoned and abused, and took him back to Yun''s house forcefully.


    So far, he escaped from birth.


    When she grows up, she will inevitably have to face those members of the Su family.


    It''s just that the older he grows up, the more sensible he is, and he doesn''t care about it when he thinks about it. When he faces them again, he is no longer afraid.


    It''s just that every time I face Su Rongsheng, my grandfather, I always feel resentful and chilling.


    Today, he felt unprecedented warmth for the first time, at the moment when Gu Zhiqi held his hand.


    Warm and sweet.


    Drived away the chill in my heart.


    That feeling made him extremely greedy, and even made him a little greedy, greedily wanting more, wanting to keep possession.


    For a moment, some crazy ideas even came to his mind, wanting to keep her by his side desperately, trapped by his side.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s whisper, Gu Zhiqi frowned, "For me, it''s great to have Su Mei."


    Su Yunling heard the words, and hugged Gu Zhiqi''s hand tightly.


    Yun Sen and Tang Yichen sitting in the front row: "..."


    Tooth acid.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left the ancient martial arts world, and Tang Yichen also left together.


    The three of them arrived in the imperial capital at noon, and after having lunch at Shuying Pavilion, they went directly to Yun''s house in the imperial capital.


    Today happened to be the day when the Yun family changed heads, and the three of them planned to go and have a look.


    As soon as the car reached the gate of Yun''s house, the guard opened the door.


    The three of them had just arrived at Yun''s house, when they happened to meet Fu Xiyan and Jin Cairan, who was still pretending to be limping and sitting in a wheelchair being pushed by Fu Xiyan.


    Seeing the two of them, Tang Yichen was a little surprised, "Brother Jin, second brother, why are you here?"


    Could it be that you are also here to watch the excitement?


    But these two don''t seem like people who like to watch the excitement.


    Seeing the three of Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan and Jin Porran were not very surprised.


    Fu Xiyan looked at the three of them and said, "Yunxiu said that you are coming, and it happens that you are free today, so come and have a look."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen clicked his tongue secretly, probably not because he knew they were coming, but because he knew Gu Xiaoqi was coming.


    I have to say, Tang Yichen has the truth.


    After greeting the three of them, Fu Xiyan handed Jin Layerran''s wheelchair to Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen took it and asked by the way, "Brother Jin, how long do you plan to sit in this wheelchair?"


    I don¡¯t know if Jin Porran has fallen in love with the useless character design. His internal injury has healed long ago, and his leg has also healed, but he just doesn¡¯t tell outsiders.


    Not only did he continue to pretend to be lame, but he didn''t even tell outsiders about his recovery.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jin Layer Ran still has no ancient martial arts and is disabled and unable to walk.


    Tang Yichen really wanted to help him slap his ex-fianc¨¦e in the face, but because of Jin Layerran''s disguise, he could only push it again and again.


    Jin Layer Ran listened, and smiled, "This is quite fun."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    After giving the wheelchair to Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan walked up to Gu Zhiqi and asked, "When will you go back to Haicheng?"


    Make up the two missing chapters last night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1929： Imperial Capital Yunjia

    Chapter 1929 Imperial Capital Yun Family


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately said, "Tomorrow."


    The day after tomorrow is grandpa''s birthday, so I have to go back today or tomorrow anyway.


    Fu Xiyan listened and nodded, "Tomorrow I will go to Haicheng with you."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at him sideways, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Aside, Tang Yichen helped Gu Zhixi ask out the doubts in his heart, "Second Brother, why are you going to Haicheng?"


    As soon as he finished talking with Jin Pangran, Tang Yichen heard Fu Xiyan''s words, and immediately asked a question with great interest.


    Fu Xiyan: "Attend Grandpa Gu''s birthday banquet."


    Gu Zhiqi understood.


    Jin Layer Ran listened to the conversation between the two, and immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "I''ll go too."


    If it was the past, even if the other party was Gu Zhiqi''s grandfather, Jin Caoran and Fu Xiyan would not go to celebrate their birthday on purpose.


    But it¡¯s different now, Gu Zhiqi is their younger sister, and the three families have eaten together before, so they know each other.


    Knowing that Mr. Gu passed his birthday, he should go there.


    Just in time, I have to discuss with the Gu family about Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    "Both of you go, then I will go too!" When Tang Yichen heard that both of them were going to attend Mr. Gu''s birthday banquet, he immediately raised his hand to indicate that he would also go.


    Hearing this, Fu Xiyan glanced sideways at Tang Yichen, and said, "Do you know Grandpa Gu?"


    Tang Yichen shook his head.


    Then, he said cheekily, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. If you go and meet, you will know each other."


    "I am so cute, Grandpa Gu will definitely like it."


    Fu Xiyan: "..."


    Several people walked and chatted, and they had already walked outside the hall of the Yun family before they knew it. When they saw a few people, they immediately stepped forward to say hello.


    First greeted Fu Xiyan and the others, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Who is this lady?"


    The person who asked the question was the great elder of the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    He knew all four of Fu Xiyan, but it was the first time he had seen Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Xiyan said, "My little sister."


    As soon as Fu Xiyan''s words came out, the Great Elder''s eyes were tinged with surprise.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, it took a long time before he realized, "So it''s Miss Fu, I''m sorry."


    As soon as the Great Elder''s words came out, Fu Xiyan corrected him: "My sister''s surname is Gu."


    Great Elder: Huh?


    If you are a younger sister, shouldn¡¯t your surname be Fu?


    Even though the Great Elder had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask any further questions. He just said to Gu Zhixi, "Miss Gu."


    As soon as the great elder finished greeting Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling opened his mouth and introduced to Gu Zhiqi: "The great elder of the Yun family, his surname is Yun."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the Great Elder, "Elder Yun."


    Seeing Su Yunling personally introduce herself to Gu Zhiqi, the Great Elder''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Isn''t this... Master Fu''s younger sister?


    Why is this master introducing?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, the Great Elder also knew that this was not his concern.


    "How many of you are here today?"


    As soon as the great elder''s question came out, Tang Yichen immediately said: "Isn''t the Yun family changing the head today? So come and have a look."


    The Great Elder nodded, "Indeed." After nodding, he looked at the others and said, "However, you are late, and the selection is over."


    Tang Yichen: "Hey? Is it over? What''s the result?"


    Fu Xiyan and the others also turned their heads to look at the elder.


    Great elder: "The new head of the family is Miss Yuntang, and I will go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors later, and I am going to prepare."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen said with some regret: "It''s actually over."


    Besides, Su Yunling looked at the elder and asked, "Where is Miss Yuntang now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1930： About Drawings

    Chapter 1930 on drawings


    The Great Elder replied: "I''m chatting with Master Yunxiu in the conference hall."


    After thanking the Great Elder, Su Yunling and the others went to the meeting hall together.


    Except for Gu Zhiqi, it is not the first time for the other four people to come to Yun''s house.


    Arrived outside the meeting hall with ease, but, before getting too close, there was the sound of fighting inside.


    Several people paused for a while, then quickened their pace and headed towards the meeting hall.


    The door of the meeting hall was closed, and the sound of fighting continued. Su Yunling was the first to arrive at the door of the meeting hall, raised her foot, and kicked it open.


    With a loud noise, the door of the meeting hall fell down, and then Su Yunling and the others saw the scene inside.


    The meeting hall was in a mess, the tables and chairs were all broken, and a man in a black cloak was fighting with Yunxiu.


    The man in black was wearing a cloak, so it was hard to see if he was injured, but it was Yunxiu who had a lot of color on his body.


    Moreover, at a disadvantage.


    In addition, there were two injured people lying on the ground, one was Yuntang and the other was Yuelan.


    Before he had time to think too much, Su Yunling mobilized his energy and rushed into the meeting hall.


    The man in black''s cultivation was only level six, and he was not Su Yunling''s opponent, so instead of stepping forward to help, Gu Zhiqi walked to Yuntang''s side and helped him up.


    "Qiqi?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yuntang was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "It happened to be in the imperial capital, so I came to see you." Gu Zhiqi helped him up while answering.


    Yun Tang: "I''m bothering you again."


    "See you outside, let''s go, go out first." Gu Zhiqi said, helping people out of the conference hall.


    Someone from Yue Lan''s side has already helped her up, Fu Xiyan helped her up.


    Fu Xiyan and Yue Lan are no strangers.


    Because Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue had been to Yuexi Village before, and after Yuelan followed Yuntang to Yun''s house in the imperial capital, Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue came to Yun''s house to see her more than once.


    To deal with the man in black, Su Yunling was more than capable, and Yunxiu and Tang Yichen were helping, Gu Zhiqi was not worried, so he looked at Yuntang sideways and asked, "Aunt Tang, what''s going on? "


    "Yunjin colluded with Angel''s people, and wanted to turn Master Yunxiu into a puppet and control the Yun family, and she also wanted..." Yuntang paused for a moment before continuing, "Yunjin has been chasing and killing me. To cut grass and roots is actually for a blueprint in my hand."


    "This time, that person also came for the blueprint." Yun Tang said, pointing at the person who had been captured by Su Yunling and others.


    Gu Zhixi listened, and was a little curious, looked at Yuntang and asked, "Is it convenient to know what kind of blueprint it is?"


    Fu Xiyan heard the words, and looked sideways at Yuntang, with curiosity in his eyes.


    Yuntang was silent, and glanced at the people present.


    After confirming that they were all trustworthy people, Yuntang said, "The blueprint was given to me by my father before his death. Yunjin always thought that there was a secret technique on the blueprint, but in fact, there is no secret technique at all."


    "I''ve also studied it, and it''s just a fragment of a formation blueprint."


    "That fragment doesn''t belong to our Yun family at all. My father said that the fragment was passed down by the ancestors, and it was kept by the successive heads of the Yun family."


    Back then, Yun Jin killed Yun Tang''s father in order to be the head of the family.


    Father Yun didn''t trust Yun Jin''s character, so he gave the blueprint to Yun Tang before he died, and told Yun Tang to keep it safe. "


    "Father said that in 8906, that is, this year, someone will come to me to get it."


    "As for the specific time, how to confirm that the person who came is the person father said, this is inconvenient to tell you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1931： Quan San is a time traveler

    Chapter 1931 Quan San is a time traveler


    Everyone expressed their understanding of Yuntang''s last sentence.


    Tang Yichen even said with a face full of surprise, "I heard that the Yun family has a family heirloom before, but it turned out to be a fragment of a blueprint."


    Yun Tang listened and nodded.


    In this way, everyone no longer paid attention to the drawings, but turned their attention to the man in black.


    "Angel''s people?" Tang Yichen looked at the human being controlled by Su Yunling, before anyone else could speak, Tang Yichen said again, "I haven''t seen Angel''s people for a long time since the last trip to Zhongzhou City. Are you starting to mess up again?"


    "I''ll take him to question." Su Yunling said, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Do you want to go together?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately when he heard the words.


    So, the two of them brought the man in black into the messy meeting room and went to ask questions.


    Hypnosis requires a quiet environment, and it is not suitable for too many people around, so Tang Yichen and others did not follow in.


    About ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling finished their questions and spoke.


    Then, he briefly talked about the results of the interview with Tang Yichen and others.


    The man in black is indeed Angel''s, and Angel''s code name is Quan San.


    In addition to being from Angel, he is actually from the Yun family, just from the Yun family five hundred years ago, named Yun Dian.


    It''s not that he lived more than five hundred years.


    Rather, he was brought here from five hundred years ago.


    And the person who brought him here five hundred years later is the leader of Angel.


    However, Yun Dian has never met the leader of Angel. The first person he saw when he came to this era was Angel''s Seraphim, and it was also Seraph who told him that he was brought to this era by the leader.


    The leader of Angel wants to rule the world and kill all the elites in various fields who do not obey him, so as to rule mankind.


    Coincidentally, Quan San also had ambitions, so he joined Seraph''s command.


    Seraphim made him Angel''s ancient warrior manager.


    Most of the time, Quan San stayed in Nine Star City.


    He came here this time because he received an order from Seraphim to seize the blueprint in Yuntang''s hands, and turn Yunxiu into a puppet by the way, so as to control the Yun family in the imperial capital.


    In addition, his plan is to turn all the top family leaders and heads of families in Xia Kingdom into puppets.


    First the imperial capital, then Haicheng, Yancheng, Jiangcheng...


    By controlling the families of each city, control the city, and thus control Xia Guo.


    For other countries, the plan is similar.


    However, just at the first step, they met Su Yunling and the others, and this plan was about to abort.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling''s narration, Fu Xiyan and the others fell silent.


    Tang Yichen stared wide-eyed, looked at Su Yunling and the two, and asked, "So, does Angel''s leader still have the ability to lead people through time and space? Then..."


    "He is probably the main **** in the legend."


    Legend has it that ancient warriors who cultivated to the highest level, that is, after becoming a tenth-rank ancient warrior, would overcome calamity and become the main god.


    The Lord God lives the same life as the heaven and the earth.


    Unless he is killed by a **** of the same level, or sacrifices himself, and the soul returns to heaven and earth, otherwise, even if the body dies, the soul will not die.


    Moreover, you can travel through space arbitrarily and reverse time.


    After Tang Yichen said this, the scene fell into silence again.


    Obviously, their worries were the same as Tang Yichen''s.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling shook her head, "It''s not clear yet."


    "However, one thing that is certain is that Angel''s leader is temporarily unable to personally attack us."


    If Angel''s leader is really the legendary main god, then, as long as he makes a move himself, no one in this world will be able to resist.


    But he didn''t do that.


    This shows that he has some scruples, or that he can''t do it himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1932： Business branch: give money

    Chapter 1932 Business. Branch: I need to give money


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen nodded in agreement.


    After nodding his head, Tang Yichen suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, tell me honestly, what is your cultivation level now? If you are asked to deal with a tenth-level ancient warrior, can you deal with it?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, the others looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    One thing to say, they are also curious about her cultivation.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and said: "I can''t deal with it, let''s go to the eighth level."


    Her current cultivation is at the late eighth level.


    Last August, her cultivation was only at the beginning of the eighth level. After a year of hard work, she was almost at the ninth level.


    So, she can barely deal with the ninth level.


    But the difference between the tenth order and the eighth order is not a star and a half, it is impossible to deal with it.


    "Fuck!" Gu Zhiqi just finished answering, Tang Yichen couldn''t hold back, and swears directly.


    He only thought that Gu Zhi lived above the fifth level, probably only at the sixth level.


    Unexpectedly, it has already reached the eighth level.


    This TM, if you go further up, you will be a demigod.


    After swearing, Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, tell me the truth, what panacea have you taken?"


    "Why can you be at the eighth stage before you are eighteen?"


    "Yes, yes, share with us, maybe I can advance tomorrow." Yunxiu dragged his body wounds, echoed Tang Yichen''s words, and walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    He is 24 years old this year and will soon be 25, but he is still only a fourth-order peak ancient warrior.


    Moreover, before he practiced Gu Zhiqi''s modified mental method, he was only at the beginning of the fourth level.


    Isn¡¯t the difference between people a little bit bigger?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you believe me when I say I''m rejuvenated?"


    Turning 800 years old into 18 years old is not rejuvenation.


    However, there is one thing to say, when she was practicing ancient martial arts, it only took her 20 years to rise from the first level to the ninth level.


    Regarding Gu Zhiqi''s rejuvenation, Yunxiu and the others expressed disbelief at all.


    "I don''t believe it, you must have taken a panacea." Yunxiu stared at Gu Zhiqi, trying to get an affirmative answer from her.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, thinking of something, he followed Yunxiu''s words and said, "I really ate it."


    Yunxiu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, "What did you eat?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Xishui Pill."


    Yunxiu:?


    "Is it enough to just eat the marrow washing pill?"


    He also took the marrow washing pill, but it didn''t work.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll send you a set later, you can try it and you''ll know if it works."


    Not only Yunxiu, but everyone else had to send a set.


    There are more and more high-level ancient warriors on Angel''s side, and Gu Zhiqi feels that he can no longer take his time.


    They also have to train a group of high-level ancient warriors.


    In case Angel''s leader is killed by his subordinates before he makes a move.


    Yunxiu:? !


    "Lost? Really? Gu Xiaoqi, why did you suddenly become so..." Dafang.


    Yunxiu was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi before Yunxiu finished speaking, "I want to give you money, one set is 10 million."


    I still have to support my family, especially since I have to raise a pet that burns money, so I have to earn money.


    Yunxiu: "..."


    Take back what you just said.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I want it too, I want it too!" Tang Yichen pushed Yunxiu aside, leaned in front of Gu Zhiqi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Ten million sets."


    Although they have a good relationship, they still have to collect money.


    Tang Yichen: "Yes, here we go."


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi received six transfers, except for Su Yunling, everyone else transferred money to Gu Zhiqi and asked for a set of marrow washing pills.


    It''s not that Su Yunling doesn''t want it, but that he already has one.


    Gu Zhiqi gave it to him this morning.


    First update the fourth chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1933： Angels Conspiracy

    Chapter 1933 Angel''s Conspiracy


    Quan San was arrested, and Yun Jin, who colluded with Quan San, was naturally also arrested.


    I learned a lot of Angel''s dens from Quan San, so that night, the people from the Changying Army went on a mission.


    Tang Yichen originally wanted to go to Haicheng with Gu Zhiqi to celebrate Grandpa Gu''s birthday, but because of a mission, he had to give up.


    Both Su Yunling and Tang Yichen went on missions.


    Fu Xiyan and Jin Porran originally wanted to go, but after discussing, they decided to go to Haicheng first.


    One is to celebrate Grandpa Gu''s birthday, and discuss about the venue for Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    Secondly, Angel''s people were also lurking in Haicheng, and they happened to go over and deal with them.


    So, the next day, Fu Xiyan and Jin Chuangran went to Haicheng with Gu Zhiqi.


    After arriving in Haicheng, the three of them led people to kill most of the people lurking in Haicheng according to Quan San''s instructions.


    Gu Zhiqi also learned one thing from the people who were captured alive.


    Angel''s people are lurking in Haicheng this time, and they are here for the Gu family.


    They planned to sneak into Gu''s house on the day of the old man''s birthday, taking advantage of the crowds, poisoning the dignitaries who came to the banquet, and turning the leaders and heads of the major families into puppets.


    After learning about Angel''s plan, Gu Zhiqi was afraid for a while.


    I was a little lucky to go to Yun''s house and catch Quan San.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t be sure if she could see through Angel''s plan at the banquet without knowing it, and she couldn''t be sure if she could keep her family safe.


    After learning about Angel''s plan, Gu Zhiqi discussed the countermeasures with Fu Xiyan and Jin Cunran, and then went to the Gu family''s old house.


    That night, Fu Xiyan let people from the Changying Army sneak into Gu''s house.


    In addition, Gu Zhiqi called over a dozen ancient warriors from the Gu Family Manor.


    Angel''s people started planning a long time ago, and someone has already sneaked into the old house of the Gu family, so they need to investigate.


    Gu Huaijin also rushed over after learning that Gu Zhiqi called the ancient warrior.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t hide anything, and told him about Angel''s plot.


    Afterwards, Gu Huaijin, Gu Zhiqi and others investigated together.


    The ancient warriors of the Gu family cooperated with the members of the Changying Army to conduct a thorough investigation of the old house of the Gu family.


    Several Angels were found in the old house of the Gu family, some were bribed, some were disguised as servants of the Gu family, and several were already turned into puppets.


    I was busy until midnight before the investigation was completely over.


    After the investigation, there was another deployment. By the time the deployment was completed, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    In this way, everyone did not dare to sleep, but slept in rotation.


    Didn''t sleep for too long, it was dawn.


    The birthday banquet didn''t start until half past eleven, so there were basically no guests in the morning.


    The people who came were all from the Gu family.


    In order to celebrate the old man¡¯s birthday, people like Gu Xingruo, Gu Yuluo, and Gu Mengyang, who have been away from home all year round, also came back. I heard that even Gu Hanyu, Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu also rushed back today.


    Except for the eldest aunt''s family, the rest of the Gu family gathered in the old house of the Gu family early.


    Angel''s high-level ancient warriors appeared one after another. Although Gu Zhixi asked about it and said that there were no high-level ancient warriors this time, it is still not 100% sure that there will be no high-level warriors at the banquet. The ancient warrior appeared.


    So, regarding Angel''s conspiracy, Gu Zhiqi did not hide it from the Gu family, but told them about it.


    In this way, I also want them to be more vigilant today and protect themselves.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the Gu family was silent for a while, and then, Gu''s mother pulled Gu Zhiqi up and down to look him up and down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1934： Unfavored Gu Huaijin; the last one again

    Chapter 1934 Gu Huaijin who is not favored; and the last one


    Then, he said with a distressed face, "You child, why didn''t you tell us about such a big matter earlier?"


    "Didn''t sleep all night."


    "Why don''t you let your father and brother come to this kind of thing?"


    Papa Gu and the others had similar reactions. Seeing that they were still going to talk, Gu Zhiqi said, "I''m asleep."


    "I went to bed at eleven o''clock last night, and my elder brother didn''t sleep all night."


    So, go feel sorry for your elder brother.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he pointed at Gu Huaijin.


    Gu Huaijin:?


    Wasn¡¯t it you who stayed with me until two o¡¯clock in the morning?


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, everyone in the Gu family immediately performed the face-changing technique collectively. While restraining their distressed expressions, Qi Qi glanced at Gu Huaijin, then turned their heads and pulled Gu Zhiqi to talk again.


    Mother Gu: "Your elder brother is young and energetic, and he is just the age to stay up late. It''s okay to stay up late."


    Papa Gu: "Yes, it''s right to let your brother stay up all night by himself. Your elder brother will be fine if he stays up all night. You can''t, you''re still growing."


    Gu Mengyang: "This kind of tiring work should be handed over to Boss Gu."


    ¡­


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    So... no one cares about the life and death of me, an "empty nester", right?


    However, Gu Huaijin was also a little annoyed when he said something.


    Began to reflect, why didn''t the little girl go to bed early last night?


    Last night, Fu Xiyan and Jin Cunran lived in Gu''s house. After knowing that Gu''s family came to the old house, they came over and watched the whole process of how Gu Huaijin was not favored.


    Although she sympathized with Gu Huaijin, she was still very happy.


    It is not difficult to see that the Gu family loves Gu Zhiqi.


    Soon, Papa Gu discovered the existence of the two of them, and immediately said hello, "Xiaoyan, Xiaoran, are you there too?"


    The Gu family didn''t seem to be surprised by the appearance of Fu Xiyan and Jin Ranran. Except for Gu Xingruo, they all greeted Fu Xiyan and Jin Ranran one after another.


    Then, while talking, he walked towards the house.


    Gu Xingruo was a little confused when he saw this, and leaned over to Gu Huaijin who was walking at the back, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you all so familiar with Fu Xiyan and Jin Porran?"


    Gu Huaijin glanced sideways at Gu Xingruo, "The Fu family and the Jin family lived at home for a while before, have you forgotten?"


    Gu Xingruo:?


    "Huh? When?"


    "No, why did the Fu family and the Jin family come to live at home?"


    Gu Xingruo said that he was very confused, very confused.


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s question and seeing his expression, Gu Huaijin was silent, and suddenly remembered that Gu Xingruo was not at home when the Jin family and Fu family came to the house last time.


    So, I explained to him, "One of them is my younger sister''s brother, and the other is her cousin."


    Gu Xingruo:? !


    Gu Huaijin continued to explain: "Fu Xiyan is my younger sister''s brother, and Jin Punran is my younger sister''s cousin."


    "No, she, you, I... When did I find my relatives?"


    Gu Xingruo looked a little excited and asked incoherently.


    Gu Huaijin: "This April."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    "So, why didn''t anyone tell me? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Gu Xingruo widened his eyes and looked at Gu Huaijin accusingly.


    Gu Huaijin: "...we posted it in the group, uncle, aunt and Han Yu all know about it."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Smile.


    Again the last one to know!


    He was the last to know when the younger sister came back.


    When the younger sister found her relatives, he was the last to know!


    Sure enough, no one in this family cares about him anymore.


    want to curse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1935： Goodbye Ling Yuanzhou mother and son

    Chapter 1935 Goodbye Ling Yuanzhou Mother and Son


    "Am I in the group? I''m in the group..."


    In the end, Gu Xingruo still couldn''t hold back the swearing, but under Gu Huaijin''s death gaze, he weakly swallowed the latter words into his stomach.


    He scolded Gu Huaijin countless times in his heart.


    In the following time, Gu Xingruo always kept a straight face, especially when facing Fu Xiyan and Jin Cunran, the two people who robbed him of his sister, he looked like a stranger.


    For a moment, there was a hint of Gu Huaijin''s aura on his body.


    However, everyone is busy and has no time to care about him.


    Gu Xingruo kept moving closer to Gu Zhiqi, hoping that she would find out that he was unhappy, but she didn''t.


    Thus, Gu Xingruo became even more depressed.


    Sure enough, with a real brother, he began to neglect his half-brother, a half-brother.


    **


    At ten o''clock, guests came one after another, and at eleven o''clock, almost all the guests came.


    At the banquet, Gu Zhiqi met Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    It''s been a long time since I saw each other, so I sat down with the three of them and chatted for a while.


    "It seems that I have been working hard recently and have made great progress." Gu Zhiqi glanced at the cultivation of the three of them, and found that all three of them had advanced.


    Lu Xingzhe: "Of course, practice every day."


    Mo Weiran immediately followed up, "Because I had to go to school, I couldn''t practice every day."


    "Since the college entrance examination, we have been practicing every day."


    Saying that, Mo Weiran smiled, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Miss, can we do two tricks when you have time?"


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Being a sandbag for me?"


    Mo Weiran: "...Don''t be a sandbag."


    Lu Xingzhe rolled his eyes directly, and said, "Even I can only be a sandbag for brother Xi, do you think you don''t need to be a sandbag?"


    Mo Weiran:?


    "Cu, so powerful." Saying that, he immediately waved his hand at Gu Zhiqi, "Forget it then."


    He always knew that Gu Zhiqi was the strongest among the three, but he never expected that he was so powerful that even Lu Xingzhe could only be used as a punching bag.


    So, Mo Weiran gave up the idea of ??finding Gu Zhiqi to fight on the spot, but chatted with Gu Zhiqi about other topics.


    The four of them were chatting when suddenly two people came over.


    "Children, what are we talking about?"


    Familiar voices rang in their ears, and Gu Zhiqi and the others turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound, and then saw Mrs. Ling and Ling Yuanzhou.


    Seeing the two, Gu Zhiqi and the others were a little surprised, they didn''t speak, just looked at them.


    "Qiqi, I haven''t seen you for a long time and you look beautiful again." Mrs. Ling looked at Gu Zhixi lovingly and said, and then pulled Ling Yuanzhou to sit down very familiarly.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others: "..."


    Madam Ling continued to look at Gu Zhiqi lovingly and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, where did you go during the holiday?"


    Fortunately, there were people sitting on the left and right sides of Gu Zhiqi, otherwise, she probably would have held Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer her question, but just said: "Madam Ling?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Auntie misses you, so I want to come over and talk to you. By the way, there is also your brother Yuanzhou." Madam Ling said, and reached out to tug Ling Yuanzhou who was sitting beside her.


    Ling Yuanzhou kept a cold face from beginning to end.


    Even sitting on a chair, Mrs. Ling pulled her to sit down.


    Although he didn''t speak, his whole body showed resistance.


    Gu Zhiqi and the four of them looked at each other when they heard the words. In the end, no one said anything, just looked at Madam Ling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1936： come to apologize

    Chapter 1936 came to apologize to you


    The expressions of the four were miraculously synchronized, and they just stared at Madam Ling, making Madam Ling uncomfortable.


    Cursing inwardly: Are these four people dumb? Why don¡¯t they say a word?


    Although he wanted to slap each of the four of them in his heart, he could only smile on his face and continued to bite the bullet: "I came to see you today because I really have something to tell you."


    The four of them continued to stare at her without saying a word.


    Ms. Ling: "..."


    I can''t control myself a little bit, and want to curse.


    "Are you still angry with your brother Yuanzhou?"


    "Before, it was because of your elder brother Yuanzhou''s fault."


    "I came today to bring him here to apologize to you."


    Mrs. Ling said, she stretched out her hand and pulled Ling Yuanzhou, "Yuanzhou, hurry up and apologize to Qiqi."


    If it''s possible, Mrs. Ling doesn''t want to bring Ling Yuanzhou to apologize.


    I thought that Gu Zhi had a fake daughter, and since the real daughter came back, she would no longer be as favored as before.


    Who knew, the Gu family is a bunch of fools.


    It¡¯s okay to treat a fake daughter as a treasure.


    For her sake, he cut off all cooperation with the Ling family, and even secretly robbed the Ling family of their business.


    Although the Ling family is a century-old family, the current Ling family is not as good as it used to be.


    Since the death of the old lady, the Ling family has not produced any geniuses in the medical field, and the business has become more and more sluggish.


    The Gu family is different. Although they are rising stars, the Gu family is the richest man in Haicheng, holding most of the wealth in Haicheng.


    In addition, the Gu family somehow got involved with the four top families of Jin, Tang, Su, and Yun in the imperial capital. Recently, the business contacts with them there have been very close.


    The other families in Haicheng would rather offend the Ling family than the Gu family. After knowing that the Ling and Gu families were breaking up, they stood in line one after another and broke off the cooperation with the Ling family.


    In just a few months, the Ling family suffered heavy losses.


    If this is the case, the situation will not improve. Next year, the Ling family will probably be kicked out of the five major families in Haicheng.


    Bringing Ling Yuanzhou to apologize to Gu Zhiqi today is also a helpless move.


    Father Ling spoke, saying that if Gu Zhiqi could not forgive him, he would let the mother and son go away.


    Madam Ling had no choice but to bring Ling Yuanzhou to apologize to Gu Zhiqi.


    Actually, she had approached Gu Zhiqi a long time ago, but she has not been at home recently.


    During the period, Haicheng held several banquets, Madam Ling went to them all, just to find Gu Zhiqi, but she never saw Gu Zhiqi.


    After finally waiting for Mr. Gu''s birthday banquet, she guessed that Gu Zhiqi would be there, so Madam Ling brought Ling Yuanzhou.


    Today, I must obtain Gu Zhiqi''s forgiveness, otherwise, I don''t know when the next time we meet.


    Listening to Mrs. Ling''s words, Ling Yuanzhou still didn''t move. Seeing this, Mrs. Ling grabbed Ling Yuanzhou''s arm and pressed her fingers secretly, "Yuanzhou."


    This time, Madam Ling yelled out the word Yuanzhou.


    Ling Yuanzhou could feel the pain from his arm, and his face turned colder, but under Madam Ling''s urging, he quickly said to Gu Zhiqi, "I''m sorry."


    The voice is not very loud, and he speaks very quickly, even reluctantly.


    And, still full of resistance.


    Is this an apology?


    It''s clearly a slap in the face.


    Lu Xingzhe snorted, and said: "Young Master Ling''s way of apologizing is quite special. I didn''t know it, but I thought it was Brother Xi who offended you."


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe''s words came out, both Ling Yuanzhou and Mrs. Ling''s expressions changed.


    Madam Ling''s expression froze.


    As for Ling Yuanzhou, he looked cold, looking at Lu Xingzhe, his eyes were full of anger.


    Lu Xingzhe: "What, do you want to fight?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1937： Zhizhi hates people

    Chapter 1937 Zhizhi hates people


    Mrs. Ling''s expression changed suddenly when she heard Lu Xingzhe''s words, and she immediately said to Lu Xingzhe, "Why?"


    "This kid just cares about saving face."


    Madam Ling said, she looked sideways at Ling Yuanzhou, her eyes turned cold, "Yuanzhou, please apologize."


    The tone is very strong.


    Ling Yuanzhou Fang secretly tightened his hands by his side, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Yes..."


    Ling Yuanzhou was interrupted before he finished speaking, "Why do you want to apologize?"


    The one who spoke was Gu Zhiqi.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi was looking at Madam Ling and Ling Yuanzhou calmly.


    The strength Ling Yuanzhou had accumulated with great difficulty was released in an instant, and the hand placed by his side was loose and tight.


    Gu Zhiqi''s question made Madam Ling stunned for a moment, and then she said in a daze, "Yuan Zhou was ignorant before, and the divorce broke your heart, auntie..."


    Before Madam Ling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi said, "If it''s for this matter, then there''s no need."


    Gu Zhiqi''s words made Madam Ling stunned again.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not to mention that I am not the one who has a marriage contract with him, even if it is, the reason for the dissolution of the marriage contract is because they have no feelings for each other, and there is no one who is sorry for the other."


    "So you two don''t have to waste time."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Madam Ling was stunned.


    How could there be no emotion?


    If you have no feelings, why did you stalk her family Yuanzhou in the past two years, and why did you try everything to please her?


    Before Mrs. Ling turned around, Ling Yuanzhou spoke, looked at Gu Zhiqi coldly, and asked, "Since no one is sorry, why did your Gu family want to steal my business?"


    As soon as Ling Yuanzhou''s words came out, Gu Zhixi smiled lazily, "Why did our Gu family steal your business?"


    Ling Yuanzhou kept a cold face, and said a few orders that were robbed.


    Gu Zhiqi laughed after listening, "Doesn''t one have to rob to make money in business?"


    "Our family grabbed the business with their own ability, what''s wrong?"


    "Being able to be robbed of business by my Gu family can only show that your Ling family is not as capable as my Gu family."


    "Could it be that our strong ability is also the fault of our Gu family?"


    "Young Master Ling is so unreasonable."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Ling Yuanzhou''s face became even uglier, "You..."


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, he only managed to utter one word.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If your Ling family is really capable, just take the business back, why do you want me?"


    "If you don''t have the ability, you should study hard and catch up with my Gu family as soon as possible. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to come to me?"


    Ling Yuanzhou was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot.


    "Qiqi, don''t be angry, Yuanzhou her..."


    Before Madam Ling finished speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi again, "I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    The words were addressed to the three of Lu Xingzhe, and after finishing speaking, they walked away.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ling was about to catch up, but stopped after two steps.


    Because Gu Zhiqi has disappeared into the crowd.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Ling was full of anger, turned around and saw Ling Yuanzhou with a dark face, so she found an outlet for her anger, "What were you talking about just now? Would it kill you to apologize? "


    Ling Yuanzhou didn''t speak, and walked away directly.


    "Stop, stop for me."


    "If Gu Zhixi doesn''t forgive you, you should apologize to Gu Xiyue."


    "I told you to stop, can''t you hear me?"


    "Who am I doing this for? It''s not all for you."


    ¡­


    The voice gradually faded away, Madam Ling''s loud voice caused many people to look sideways.


    The three of Lu Xingzhe turned their eyes away from watching the play until they could no longer hear the sound or see the figure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1938： Gu Hanyu chatted about Nine Star Academy

    Chapter 1938 Gu Hanyu talks about Nine Star Academy


    Ten minutes before the banquet, Uncle Gu''s family arrived in a hurry.


    The banquet officially started at 11:30.


    The adults of the Gu family sat at the table with the old man, and the juniors, Fu Xiyan, and Jin Punran sat at the table.


    Gu Xiyue sat on the left of Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Hanyu sat on the right.


    Already heard from Gu Huaijin that Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were going to Jiuxing College, so Gu Hanyu took this time to give Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue a brief introduction to Jiuxing City and Jiuxing College.


    "Those who can enter the Nine Star Academy basically pass the test in character, and the students are very friendly."


    "So, if you are only in the academy, no one should trouble you."


    "If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved outside the academy, you should call the teacher immediately. In Nine Star City, there are very few people who dare to provoke the students of Nine Star Academy."


    Speaking of this, Gu Hanyu paused for a moment, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "After going to Nine Star City, go to your senior brother as soon as possible, he will arrange for you two."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    A question mark slowly appeared on the head, looking at Gu Hanyu, "Who is my senior brother?"


    "Tang Shu''an."


    Gu Zhi understood clearly.


    As soon as the name Tang Shuan came out, everyone at the table looked up at Gu Hanyu.


    The name Tang Shu''an was no stranger to them, but they didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to be Tang Shu''an''s junior sister.


    Gu Hanyu nodded, and said: "Back then, in the entire Xia Kingdom, only the four of us were admitted to the First Academy, and we all knew each other."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Hanyu, "Four? Which four?"


    Gu Zhiqi was the only one present who didn''t know which four people were admitted to the First Academy back then.


    "In addition to Tang Shu''an, Mr. Gu, there are also Professor Zhong Li and a mysterious student." Fu Xiyan only knew that Gu Zhiqi had been admitted to the First Academy before, but he didn''t know that she was the first batch of mysterious students admitted.


    However, Gu Hanyu, Gu Huaijin, Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo all knew about it.


    However, none of the four said anything.


    Gu Hanyu also nodded following Fu Xiyan''s words.


    "Professor Zhong Li?" Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, then looked at Gu Hanyu and said, "I''ve met him several times, and when we first met, he didn''t seem to know me."


    Gu Hanyu: "Because his memory was taken away."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Take it away?"


    Gu Hanyu nodded, "Not only the memory, but also a large part of the knowledge about genetic research has been taken away."


    Both Zhong Li and Tang Shu''an studied genetic research at Nine Star College.


    Zhong Li''s research talent was even higher than Tang Shu''an.


    Back then, Nine Star Academy made a request that only one of them could return to Xia Country, and the other had to stay in Nine Star Academy.


    After discussing, the two decided to study the more talented Zhong Li and return to Xia Guo.


    Angel''s people knew that Zhong Li was engaged in genetic research, so they captured Zhong Li three years ago, and wanted him to help them research genetic technology.


    It''s just that Zhong Li refused to cooperate.


    So, Angel thought of a dirty trick, taking away Zhong Li''s talent, knowledge and memory, and then putting it on Angel''s own people.


    Just, failed.


    Talent was not successfully extracted, knowledge was only half extracted, and although memory was extracted, it couldn''t be put on other people at all.


    However, there is no way to return to Zhong Li.


    After Zhong Li was rescued, he lost all memories of the First Hospital.


    Don''t say you don''t remember Gu Zhiqi, you have forgotten most of the knowledge about learning.


    Fortunately, in the past three years, Tang Shuan brought back many books from Nine Star City one after another, and Zhong Li relearned them again.


    If Zhong Li''s memory and knowledge have not been lost, his achievements should be far more than that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1939： Miss Jin Jiabiao

    Chapter 1939 Miss Jin Family Biao


    After listening to Gu Hanyu''s narration, all the people in the group were filled with emotion.


    Some of them have already heard of Nine Star City, while some are hearing it for the first time.


    Unexpectedly, there is still such a place in this world.


    According to Gu Hanyu, the technology and cultivation level in Jiuxing City are far beyond this world.


    There are very few high-level ancient warriors in this world, but in Nine Star City, high-level ancient warriors can be seen everywhere.


    Almost all the people here are the best in various industries, but after hearing Gu Hanyu''s words, they feel that they are so weak.


    One by one secretly made up their minds to work hard to become stronger.


    Not knowing what everyone was thinking, after listening to Gu Hanyu''s narration, Gu Zhiqi began to immerse himself in cooking.


    It''s been a long time since the banquet, and I''m so hungry.


    We all know that Gu Zhiqi doesn''t like to talk when eating, so when she moves her chopsticks, no one talks to her anymore.


    After filling his stomach, Gu Zhiqi left the table directly.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi left, the others also left one after another.


    However, Fu Xiyan and Jin Layer Ran failed to leave.


    Because of being entangled.


    The two are the leaders of the Changying Army, and Jin Pangran is the heir of the Jin family, so there are many people who want to make friends.


    So, soon, the two were surrounded by people.


    Originally, everyone was still wondering why the two of them came to Mr. Gu''s birthday banquet on purpose.


    But soon, the two gave the answer.


    It turned out that one of them was Gu Zhiqi''s own brother, and the other was Gu Zhiqi''s cousin.


    Now, everyone finally understood why the Gu family suddenly joined those big families in the imperial capital.


    The relationship is because Gu Zhiqi is the cousin of the Jin family.


    As we all know, the five big families in the imperial capital are all family friends, especially the four families of Su, Yun, Jin and Tang are very close.


    People speculated that the Jin family cooperated with their family because they thanked the Gu family for raising Gu Zhiqi, and then, the Gu family used the Jin family to hook up with other families.


    What everyone doesn''t know is that the Gu family doesn''t need to take the initiative to join the big families in the capital of God.


    Because, several companies came to cooperate with them on their own initiative, and before Gu Zhiqi recognized his relatives, several companies had already come to the door.


    Originally, Gu Huaijin was puzzled at first, but later, he understood.


    They all cooperated with the Gu family because of Gu Zhiqi.


    Although everyone''s guesses were somewhat different from the actual situation, it was enough to make them envious, excited and hated.


    Why didn''t their family have the wrong child?


    In the past, everyone who laughed at the Gu family for treating a fake daughter as a treasure, now, they just feel that they are ignorant.


    Where is this fake daughter, this is clearly a treasure.


    Soon, the news that Gu Zhiqi was the cousin of the Jin family spread.


    Then it reached the ears of the Ling family.


    As early as a few months ago, the Ling family had already started to regret the divorce, and after hearing the news, they were so regretful that their guts were green.


    I wish I could pack Ling Yuanzhou and give it to Gu Zhiqi on the spot.


    However, it is too late to say anything.


    After learning that Ling Yuanzhou''s mother and son had failed to apologize, and that Gu Zhiqi was Jin Fenran''s cousin and Fu Xiyan''s sister, Patriarch Ling took the mother and son to find Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Gu Zhiqi was not found, so he had to find Mr. Gu in the end.


    When the family of three approached Mr. Gu, the elders of the Gu family were chatting happily, when suddenly a voice came in, "Uncle Gu, in-laws, are you chatting?"


    After hearing the words, the members of the Gu family paused for a moment, turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound, and then saw the three members of the Ling family.


    The person who spoke just now was the head of the Ling family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1940： Brazenly bullying the family

    Chapter 1940 Brazenly bullying the family


    The members of the Gu family were silent, and finally, the eldest aunt spoke, "Did the master of the Ling family just call your second brother''s in-laws?"


    Before Patriarch Ling could speak, the eldest aunt looked sideways at Yu Shuling and continued, "I seem to have heard that the Ling family has canceled their engagement with our family. Could it be just a rumor?"


    Yu Shuling immediately said, "Don''t talk about rumors, it''s true."


    The eldest aunt listened, and said in a low voice, "That''s it, I thought I heard it wrong." Then, she turned her head to look at Patriarch Ling, "Since that''s the case, Patriarch Ling will change his words in the future."


    Patriarch Ling''s face turned green and pale when he heard the words, and he regretted calling the other party''s in-laws.


    But soon, Patriarch Ling found a step for himself, "It''s not mine, I got used to it before, and I haven''t changed it for a while."


    Hearing this, Gu Changchuan rolled his eyes silently, why didn''t he remember that this guy called his in-laws before.


    "Is the three of you okay?" Gu Changchuan looked at the three of them kindly with a smile, looking very approachable.


    But Patriarch Ling knew that his heart was not kind at all.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t just watch Gu Huaijin steal their business.


    However, even if he knew Gu Changchuan''s true face, Patriarch Ling couldn''t say anything, but looked at a few people and said, "I came here today to make amends to you all."


    As soon as Patriarch Ling opened his mouth, Gu Changchuan immediately said, "Hey? Why did Patriarch Ling say that?"


    "Why do you suddenly have to pay?"


    Listening to Gu Changchuan''s words, Patriarch Ling''s expression was a little ugly, his face twitched violently, and he secretly cursed the old fox.


    He really didn''t believe that Gu Changchuan didn''t know his reason for coming.


    However, of course he didn''t dare to scold directly, but said patiently, "It''s for the children''s business."


    "Before, Yuan Zhou was ignorant and insisted on breaking off the engagement, which broke Xi Qi''s heart."


    "Come here today, and let Yuanzhou come to make amends."


    "I know that Xixi has Yuan Zhou in his heart, but Yuan Zhou also has Qi Qi in his heart. He''s just a child, and he can''t figure out what he really likes."


    "No, after breaking off the engagement, he suddenly found himself in love with Shang Qiqi."


    "I came here today. Besides apologizing to Qiqi, I also want to discuss the resumption of the marriage contract. After all, it was made by the old man. As children, we can''t disobey the old man''s wishes."


    Master Ling''s tone was calm and calm, and his posture was still low.


    The organization is also very clear, but it is shameless.


    Gu Changchuan listened, and sneered directly, "When your Ling family was about to dissolve the engagement, why didn''t you think that it meant disobedience to the old man?"


    Patriarch Ling seemed to have expected that Gu Changchuan would say this, and said calmly: "It''s mine, isn''t it, I''m sorry for my mother and Aunt Jin, so this is to make up for the mistake."


    Gu Changchuan: "..."


    Go to your uncle to make up for the mistake!


    Gu Changchuan just wanted to swear, and he was already ready to move. Yu Shuling tugged at his sleeve, told him to calm down, and then looked at the head of the Ling family and said, "It is your Ling family who said that the engagement was terminated, and you, Ling, who said that the engagement was resumed." Home."


    "Why, what about playing house?"


    When Madam Ling heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "No, Yuanzhou didn''t recognize his own heart before."


    Yu Shuling heard this, chuckled lightly, and said, "Who knows if your children will suddenly dislike our children after the engagement is resumed."


    After hearing what Yu Shuling said, Mrs. Ling thought it was a joke, and immediately assured her: "It won''t happen, this time it will definitely not happen."


    In Madam Ling''s opinion, Gu Zhiqi must still like Ling Yuanzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1941： How is our family?

    Chapter 1941 How is our family going?


    Gu Zhiqi''s recent behavior must be indulged in lust.


    After all, that was how she took down her husband back then.


    The Gu family loves Gu Zhiqi so much, they will definitely act according to her wishes.


    So, as long as Gu Zhiqi still likes Ling Yuanzhou, everything will be easy to handle.


    Not knowing what Madam Ling was thinking, Yu Shuling said with a look of regret: "It''s really a coincidence that our family, Qiqi and Yueyue, both have someone they like."


    "Almost getting engaged."


    As soon as Yu Shuling said this, the rest of the Gu family silently looked at Yu Shuling.


    Qiqi and Yueyue have someone they like and are they getting engaged?


    Why don''t they know about this?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t show it, and sat silently by the side as the background board.


    Mrs. Ling was taken aback when she heard Yu Shuling''s words, "Ah? Really? Which family is it?"


    Yu Shuling: "Although Yueyue was raised by country people, she has known Xiaoyan since she was a child. The two are childhood sweethearts. As soon as Yueyue graduated, they dated."


    "Xiqi is the same. I just made a boyfriend not long ago. I met that kid once. He looks really good-looking. He''s just like... yes, just like Su Yunling in the entertainment industry."


    Yu Shuling has already seen the clues about Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan.


    But the fact that Gu Zhiqi has a boyfriend is completely made up by her.


    As for why Su Yunling was mentioned, of course it was because she was a fan of Su Yunling.


    Yu Shuling is a face control person. Although she has never seen Su Yunling in person, she has watched the TV and movies Su Yunling acted in.


    She thinks that Su Yunling is the most handsome boy she has ever seen.


    Her family Qiqi looks so good-looking, no one in this world is worthy of their family Qiqi, unless the other party looks at the same level as Su Yunling.


    At first, the Ling family still had some faith, but when Mrs. Ling said that Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend was on the same level as Su Yunling, she immediately stopped believing.


    Su Yunling, of course she knew.


    Not only is he a popular star all over the country, he is also a member of the Su family in the imperial capital.


    As far as that appearance is concerned, can you find a second one in this world?


    Ms. Ling expressed disbelief.


    However, Yu Shuling didn''t care whether she believed it or not, she looked at her and asked, "Does this engagement have to be fulfilled?"


    Now, Mrs. Ling didn''t know how to speak.


    "If it is possible, I still hope that the marriage contract can be fulfilled. After all, it is the old man''s will, and it can be regarded as the last wish of the two old people." The Ling family head directly carried out the two deceased old people in an attempt to morally kidnap.


    Yu Shuling secretly spurned in her heart.


    On the face, after thinking for a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said: "Qiqi and Yueyue both have boyfriends, we as parents, we can''t beat mandarin ducks, so they can''t be engaged to your family anymore. "


    "If the Ling family insists on fulfilling the marriage contract..."


    Speaking, Yu Shuling paused, then suddenly raised her eyes, looked at Patriarch Ling and Mrs. Ling and said, "How is our family?"


    "Although our family''s Luoluo is a bit older than Yuanzhou''s, as the saying goes, female juniors hold gold bricks, our family''s Luoluo is just three years older than Yuanzhou''s, just right."


    The rest of the Gu family: "..."


    As expected of you, Luoluo''s own mother!


    The expressions of the three members of the Ling family are also very complicated.


    Especially Mrs. Ling, the disgust almost overflowed her eyes.


    "This... originally booked Yuanzhou and Qiqi. Right now, the two children are also in love with each other. If you want me to say, they are still the two..."


    Before Madam Ling could finish her sentence, she was interrupted directly by her aunt, "Who told you that they are in love with each other?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1942： Three sisters and four brothers know about Zhizhis love affair

    Chapter 1942 Third sister and fourth brother know about Zhizhi''s love affair


    "Didn''t my siblings just tell me, does Qiqi have a boyfriend?"


    "Besides, the marriage contract between the Ling family and the Gu family will fall on the Ling family and the Gu family no matter what."


    "Right now, Qiqi has found blood relatives, and they have already recognized their ancestors and returned to their ancestors. The marriage contract made by the Gu family has nothing to do with her."


    "I think Luoluo and Yuanzhou are a good match. If you want to get engaged, it''s just the two of them."


    Ms. Ling: "..."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know, Gu Yuluo is not a woman at all!


    Before the Ling family could speak, Yu Shuling followed suit, "If you think Luoluo is old, Ruoruo is fine."


    "My Ruoruo family is also single."


    "In this day and age, two boys can be together."


    ¡°We parents need to be enlightened.¡±


    Ling''s family of three: "..."


    The rest of the Gu family: "..."


    Finally, the three of the Ling family stopped talking about resuming their engagement, and wished the old man his birthday, before leaving in despair.


    **


    At this moment, in the monitoring room, Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo, who had monitored all the conversations at Mr. Gu''s table, looked at each other.


    For a while, I don''t know whether to sympathize with the other party or sympathize with myself.


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds, and finally decided not to say anything, silently looked away, and continued to monitor and listen to the scene.


    Staring at the computer screen for a few seconds as if nothing had happened, the two suddenly turned their heads, looked at each other, and said in unison, "Don''t tell others about this!"


    After two seconds of silence, the two spoke in unison, "It''s a deal."


    Then, he silently looked away again and continued to stare at the computer screen.


    In addition to the two, Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi, Fu Hong and several people from the Information Department of the Changying Army were also sitting in the monitoring room.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Qi Qi glanced sideways at them.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Zhiqi asked, turning his head and continuing to stare at the monitor.


    "Nothing!" The two spoke in unison again, and the voices were quite loud.


    Gu Zhiqi How many people:?


    The bottom of the eyes is stained with the same suspicious color.


    Especially Gu Zhiqi, who stared at the two for a few seconds and asked suspiciously, "It''s really nothing?"


    The two shook their heads in unison.


    You can''t tell her that the two of them were almost used by your mother to get engaged to Ling Yuanzhou.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi became more suspicious, and felt baffled in her heart, but the two of them didn''t say anything, so she stopped asking, but continued to stare at the computer screen.


    A few seconds later, Gu Xingruo suddenly approached Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Well, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looked sideways at Gu Xingruo, but didn''t speak.


    Gu Xingruo: "Really?!"


    He thought it was made up by his mother, but is it true? !


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yeah."


    Gu Xingruo:!


    Gu Yuluo:? !


    "Have you confirmed the relationship?" Gu Yuluo asked, staring at Gu Zhiqi with wide-eyed eyes.


    Although Su Yunling had known for a long time that Su Yunling had plans for Gu Zhiqi, the two hadn''t confirmed their relationship at that time.


    Now this is... established relationship? !


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Xingruo, Gu Yuluo:!


    pain.


    Heartache.


    The two silently caressed their hearts.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi blinked innocently, "Do you need Jiuxin Pill?"


    Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo: "..."


    I don¡¯t need a heart-saving pill, I just want to cry.


    Gu Xingruo waited for a long time, then gritted his teeth, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said again, "Mom said your boyfriend is as handsome as Su Yunling?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    So, how did Mom know?


    "¡­right."


    Not only are they equally handsome, they are exactly the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1943： A large number of hackers attack

    Chapter 1943 A large number of hackers attack


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Xingruo felt a little better.


    If he looks as handsome as Su Yunling, he can barely match his younger sister.


    etc¡­


    It¡¯s not good to be handsome!


    "What''s his name? Where does he live? How old is he? What does he do?"


    "Did you abduct you without waiting for you to become an adult?"


    Dogs, who dare to abduct underage, are definitely not good things!


    Gu Xingruo began to roll up his sleeves while asking.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but just watched him roll up his sleeves, and said, "Give up, you can''t beat him."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Was despised by the younger sister?


    I want to hug my head and cry.


    Gu Yuluo''s mood is similar to Gu Xingruo''s.


    He hated to death in his heart, thinking, the next time he sees Su Yunling, no matter whether he can fight or not, let''s fight first.


    Just when Gu Xingruo and Gu Yuluo were thinking about how to deal with the person who abducted Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi said, "Pay attention, there is a situation."


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately put their minds aside for the time being and focused on typing on the keyboard.


    Two seconds later, Gu Yuluo spoke first, "Here we are, six people here."


    Gu Xingruo followed closely and said, "I have eight here."


    "I have six here." Fu Hong said, frowning, "How come there are so many hackers at Angel?"


    Gu Yuluo clicked his tongue, and kept typing on the keyboard, "Could it be that the whole group came out?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Whether they come out in full force or not, if they are killed, Angel will bleed profusely."


    Angel attached great importance to this operation, and must have sent a lot of people.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the people in the Changying Army immediately wrinkled their faces.


    "Although the hackers on Angel''s side can only rank seventh on the list of hackers weaving the net, it is a pity that no one in our long-winning army is their opponent."


    "Even our boss is only eighth, one place behind Angel."


    "If there is only one person on Angel''s side, forget it, they still have so many people..."


    "Alas~ If only the top six hackers were here."


    The person who spoke was Tang Yi, the deputy director of the Information Department of the Changying Army, and the boss he was referring to was Fu Hong.


    Hearing this, the four brothers and sisters of the Gu family just raised their eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Fu Hong, who was sitting on the side, also had a distressed expression on his face, "I thought that after following Jiu''s theology for so long, I should be able to surpass Angel''s hacker, but I didn''t expect... Sigh~"


    He''s making progress, and so are the hackers on Angel''s side.


    He challenged several times, but all failed.


    Thinking about it, the melancholy on Fu Hong''s brow became more and more intense.


    "Boss, are you still learning from the Almighty?" Tang Yi asked, looking sideways at Fu Hong.


    Fu Hong said without blushing, "Of course."


    Actually, he only occasionally asked the Almighty a few questions.


    He wanted to ask God of God for advice every day, but God of God didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Tang Yi was dubious when he heard the words, but his eyes couldn''t hide his envy.


    If one can really learn from the God of God, one will indeed be envied, even envied.


    While Tang Yi chatted with Fu Hong, his hand movements never stopped.


    The two of them can only use one mind at most, because they were chatting with Fu Hong, so they didn''t notice that the four brothers and sisters of the Gu family were typing on the keyboard and they didn''t stop.


    Until, he discovered that he was surrounded by nine hackers.


    Subconsciously, Tang Yi thought he was wrong, blinked his eyes, and then exclaimed, "Boss, help me! There are nine hackers here, I can''t handle it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1944： Large-scale horse picking scene

    Chapter 1944 Large-scale Mutual Horse Picking Scene


    Fu Hong frowned after hearing this, "I have tried my best to hold back the six hackers in my hands."


    Tang Yi: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    One second before, Tang Yi thought he was going to die, and the next second, the nine hackers who were besieging him were stopped by the **** of fire.


    Tang Yi thought he was hallucinating several times, blinked, stared at the screen and looked again and again, and finally confirmed that it was indeed Jiushen.


    Tang Yi smiled innocently, "As expected of being my idol."


    "I knew that one day he would come to rescue me on the colorful auspicious clouds."


    Fu Hong: "..."


    Although he really wants to watch the scene where the God of God abuses Angel''s hacker, but he is not free right now.


    What he said to Tang Yi just now was not joking. Originally, when he was fighting against Angel''s hacker, he just lost a little bit.


    Right now, if he confronts the six hackers directly, he may be able to delay it for a while.


    However, since the God of Jiu appeared, it should be to help them, right?


    Maybe, God of Jiu will come to help Tang Yi after he finishes helping...


    "Throwing! How come there are five more? Fuck! I can''t stand it anymore." Fu Hong was almost unable to stand it, but suddenly there were five more, and his mentality collapsed immediately.


    "Boss, wait a minute, God will solve the hacker on my side soon. After it is solved, I will let...no, please help him." Tang Yi said to Fu Hong while typing on the keyboard.


    Fu Hong was about to cry, and was about to say that he couldn''t hold it anymore, but the words suddenly turned into an exclamation, "Huh? Why is it Zero?"


    Tang Yi paused when he hit the keyboard.


    Glancing at the screen, he found that the Jade God was slaughtering all directions and didn''t need his help at all, so he stretched his neck and leaned in front of Fu Hong, "Zero? Is that the Zero who is behind my Jiu God?"


    "Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    Gu Yuluo knew that Zero was Gu Zhiqi, but Gu Xingruo and Gu Xiyue didn''t.


    As soon as I heard that Zero also appeared, I subconsciously thought that Zero belonged to the opponent, so I quickly eliminated the opponent and changed the battlefield.


    "Fuck! Why are Moon and If here?"


    As soon as Tang Yi got close to Fu Hong, he saw the crowd fighting for a moment. For a moment, he couldn''t tell who was the enemy and who was the friend.


    Fu Hong was numb.


    It''s not just Moon and If, he just saw Fall watching the battle.


    So, they have stabbed into the den of hackers today?


    Except for An, who is ranked fourth, all the top eight hackers on the weaving net hacker list are gathered here. Is it because the weaving net also knows that Angel''s people have taken action today?


    While Fu Hong was wondering and guessing, a loli voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "Fuck! Gu Xingruo, are you If?"


    is Gu Yuluo''s voice.


    As Gu Yuluo''s voice fell, everyone turned their heads to look at Gu Xingruo.


    The eyes of the people in Chang Yingjun''s side were all wide-eyed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that If, who ranked fifth in the hacker list, was an underage boy.


    Not to mention the members of the Changying Army, Gu Zhixi and Gu Xiyue were also quite surprised.


    The person involved was not in a hurry, and kept moving his hands. Under the eyes of everyone, he said lazily, "Gu Yuluo is Fall."


    Adhering to the idea that he couldn''t hide his vest, and Gu Yuluo, the person who took off his vest, would never want to hide his vest, Gu Xingruo directly took off the vest he was dealing with.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    How did Gu Xingruo know?


    No, why is this dog so doggy? !


    She didn''t do it on purpose!


    After learning that Gu Yuluo is Fall, everyone in the Changying Army reacted first:?


    After ?? is:! !


    Qiqi looked sideways at Gu Yuluo.


    Seeing that Fu Hong and the others were all looking at her, Gu Yuluo remained silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1945： Large-scale horse picking scene

    Chapter 1945 Large-scale horse picking scene


    A few seconds later, she looked sideways at Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi silently, "They are a Moon and a Zero."


    Since you can''t hurt Gu Xingruo that bastard, let''s pull two people out to divert attention.


    Suddenly being cueed by Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue:?


    Silently looking sideways at Gu Yuluo, staring~


    Gu Yuluo looked up and down guiltily, before and after, but didn''t look at the two of them.


    Gu Yuluo''s words shocked everyone except Gu Zhiqi.


    Fu Hong and other members of the Changying Army hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock that Gu Yuluo was Fall, Gu Yuluo directly threw two bombs at them.


    Now, the whole group was stunned.


    Gu Xingruo was a little better than the Changying Army, but he was stunned for a few seconds before he realized it. He looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression, "Are you Moon or Zero?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I said no one, do you believe it?


    When Gu Xingruo asked Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue also looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated expression.


    Guess wrong?


    I thought she was Jiu, but I didn''t expect it to be Zero?


    Although he didn''t get the answer from Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, Gu Xingruo guessed it based on his nickname, so he passed by Gu Zhiqi and asked Gu Xiyue, "Are you Moon?"


    Gu Xiyue nodded, and then asked, "Are you really If?"


    She never thought that If would be Gu Xingruo.


    "Ah~" Just as the brothers and sisters of the Gu family were looking at each other, a scream suddenly sounded in their ears, and the scream caused everyone to look sideways at the person who made the sound.


    Then he saw Tang Yi who was aggrieved and rubbing his thigh, "Boss, why are you pinching me?"


    Fu Hong: "...I''m just not sure if I''m dreaming."


    Chang Yingjun and others nodded in agreement.


    They also suspected that they were dreaming, either because they heard something wrong, or Ms. Gu and the others were joking.


    Met five of the top eight hackers in the weaving web list at once, who would believe that?


    Tang Yi looked at Gu Zhiqi while rubbing his thigh, "Miss Gu, is your family... a family of hackers?"


    Otherwise, why are all four siblings hackers?


    As soon as Tang Yi said this, Fu Hong and other people who led the army had to be suspicious.


    Not only the Changying Army members, but also the four brothers and sisters of the Gu family were a little suspicious.


    After all, four hackers appeared at once, which is somewhat outrageous.


    After being silent for a long time, Gu Yuluo suddenly looked at Gu Xingruo and Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Who did you two learn your hacking skills from?"


    She and Gu Xiyue learned from the leader of the hacker alliance, but what about Gu Xingruo and Gu Zhiqi?


    Gu Xingruo raised his chin at Gu Zhixi when he heard the words, "Here."


    Just when everyone thought that Gu Xingruo learned his hacking skills from Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xingruo said, "My little sister found a teacher for me."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Gu Yuluo heard the words, and immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Why didn''t you find a teacher for him?"


    Everyone is an older brother, how can one favor one over another?


    Gu Zhiqi blinked innocently: "I don''t have any memories of the past, maybe it''s the fourth brother talking nonsense."


    The teacher she was looking for before amnesia, what happened to her after amnesia.


    Gu Xingruo:?


    Am I talking nonsense? No!


    Compared to Gu Zhiqi who lost his memory, Gu Yuluo certainly believed in Gu Xingruo''s words, "I don''t care, you should find me a teacher, or you can be my teacher yourself, you can''t favor one over another."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was silent, a faint voice sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, "Let''s go pick each other''s horses, and leave me to fight the enemy alone. Anyway, I''m just a pet, and I don''t deserve to join your conversation. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1946： task; still not able to grasp the essence

    Chapter 1946 task ¢Ü; still failed to grasp the essence


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s resentful words, Gu Zhiqi finally remembered that there was still work to do.


    Therefore, Gu Zhiqi looked at the crowd and asked, "Are you living and dying without anyone caring about you?"


    Because of the sudden large horse picking, everyone stopped what they were doing. Now that Gu Zhiqi said this, they all immediately remembered.


    Both returned to their positions with mixed feelings.


    Then they discovered that they didn''t need to control Jijiu''s life and death at all. Just one person could play around with twenty or thirty hackers of the other side.


    Moreover, the IPs of the other party are disappearing one by one.


    An hour later, the IP of the other hacker disappeared.


    Then, Fu Hong received the news.


    A few seconds later, he happily said to everyone: "It''s done, most of the hackers who appeared today were captured alive, and some have even been killed."


    About half an hour later, Gu Zhiqi also received a message from Gu Huaijin, saying that the battle was over.


    Originally, she didn''t want to come to the monitoring room, but went directly to fight, but Gu Huaijin didn''t allow her to go.


    insisted that Gu Yuluo bring her, Gu Xiyue, and Gu Xingruo to the monitoring room. If she had known that Gu Yuluo would strip her vest in public, she would say nothing.


    However, this matter is temporarily over.


    **


    Angel''s plan was not successfully implemented. Except for the members of the Changying Army and the Gu family, no one knew about Angel''s actions, and the birthday banquet was held very smoothly.


    After settling the matters in Haicheng, Fu Xiyan, Jin Cunran, and Gu Zhiqi set off for other places. This time, besides the three of them, Gu Xiyue also went together.


    In addition to Haicheng, Angel has plans to control other cities, so he has to stop it.


    Perhaps because of the failure of Haicheng''s plan, the control plans of many cities were not implemented. It took seven days, and Gu Zhiqi and others traveled more than half of Xia Kingdom.


    On the eighth day, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue returned to Haicheng.


    During the past seven days, Gu Zhiqi and the others met many people who were refined into puppets. This is a big problem.


    Gu Zhiqi intends to go back and study it carefully to see if he can refine the antidote to the Puppet Pill, and refining the antidote to the Puppet Pill is an upgrade task triggered not long ago, so it has to be put on the agenda.


    As for Gu Xiyue, she also wanted to study along with her, so she came back with Gu Zhiqi.


    In the next few days, the two of them stayed in the Gu Family Manor to study methods, and the sound of explosions could be heard in the Gu Family Manor every day.


    Fortunately, there is a soundproof array in the Gu family manor, so people outside can''t hear it, otherwise, someone might have come to the door.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue studied for four full days.


    On August 6th, the antidote to Puppet Pill was finally researched by Gu Zhiqi, and the upgrade task ¢Ü was announced to be completed.


    Afterwards, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue began to refine in large quantities, and by the way, Ruan Hao, Lu Yuanjiang and others from the Medical League were also called in for help.


    The group of people who called in the morning arrived at Gu''s house in the evening. When they saw Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, they greeted each other enthusiastically.


    After greeting Gu Zhiqi, Ruan Hao said with a distressed face, "Master Gu, it''s been almost a year, and I still haven''t been able to grasp the essence of alchemy you taught."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Have I taught you the essence of alchemy?


    Ruan Hao put his mushroom head on his head and said seriously: "I have refined hundreds of furnaces of pills, but none of them were fried."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Master Gu, me too, I too, as long as you fry the furnace, you will fail." Lu Yuanjiang followed immediately.


    Li Chunhua and others on the side followed suit, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi asking for advice.


    Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Let me tell you something, because the full attendance period for this book list is over, and a new book is about to be prepared, and the old book has been delayed for a long time, so I need to find time to finish it


    So in the future, it will not be updated six times a day, but it will be updated at least four times a day, and there will be more updates if there is inspiration [ps: four updates most of the time]


    That''s all, good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1947： Coming-of-age ceremony for the three brothers and sisters of the Gu family

    Chapter 1947 The coming-of-age ceremony of the three brothers and sisters of the Gu family


    Gu Xiyue stood aside and watched, listening to the conversation of a group of people, couldn''t help the corner of her mouth twitching slightly.


    I have to say, Master Qiqi is really... harmful.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say this.


    Gu Xiyue thought that Gu Zhiqi would explain to a few people, but unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and patted Ruan Hao''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "Cultivation is not in the sun, nor in a year or two, continue Work hard, boy."


    Ruan Hao nodded solemnly upon hearing this.


    Lu Yuanjiang and the others also nodded seriously.


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Could it be...


    Fryer is really the essence of alchemy?


    Otherwise, even if Master Qiqi taught her a new method of alchemy, why is her alchemy rate and quality of alchemy not as high as Master Qiqi''s?


    At this moment, Gu Xiyue fell into deep self-doubt.


    **


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    A group of people practiced alchemy all night, the Gu family manor was full of flames, and Gu Zhiqi even refined the alchemy furnace by himself, and the sound of explosions continued throughout the night.


    Thanks to the sound insulation array, otherwise it would disturb the residents.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, a large batch of elixir was finally refined. After Gu Zhiqi immediately sent someone to send it out, he went to rest with everyone.


    This sleep, I fell asleep until two o''clock in the afternoon.


    When she woke up, she found that there were many people sitting in the living room.


    The Gu family is all there, as are the Yu family, the Jin family, the Fu family, and Luo Fenghe with Gu Chengcheng.


    Jin Chuangran and Fu Xiyan are still on missions. Mr. Fu is in poor health and is not suitable for long-distance travel, so he is not included in the Jin and Fu families.


    Even so, Gu Zhiqi was surprised when he saw so many people, thinking that something happened.


    After asking them why they came, Gu Zhiqi was shocked to realize that tomorrow would be her adult day.


    Jin Huazhu and others came this time because they came to Haicheng to attend her coming-of-age ceremony.


    It turned out that after discussions among the Jin, Fu and Gu families, they finally decided to hold Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony at the Gu family.


    Coincidentally, tomorrow is also the coming-of-age ceremony of Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo, so let the three siblings hold it together. This way, it is also convenient for relatives of the Gu family and friends of the three to come to congratulate.


    The Yu family, Luo Fenghe, and Gu Chengcheng also came to attend the coming-of-age ceremony.


    After learning about the reason for everyone''s visit, Gu Zhiqi felt a little bit emotional. He has been busy for the past few days, and he forgot that tomorrow is the day of adulthood.


    Sit down and chat with Jin Huazhu and others.


    Not long after, Gu Xiyue, Ruan Hao and others also got up one after another. It turned out that besides helping Gu Zhiqi and his alchemy, they also came to participate in the coming-of-age ceremony.


    **


    That night, when it was close to twelve o''clock, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Su Yunling who hadn''t contacted him for a long time.


    These days, Su Yunling has been going out on missions, and Gu Zhiqi hasn''t received his call for a long time. Seeing his call, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, thinking that his mission was completed.


    Immediately answered.


    "Zhizhi." As soon as the call was connected, Su Yunling''s gentle voice came from the phone, full of longing.


    Gu Zhiqi forgot to react when he heard this sound.


    I thought that Su Yunling would say something more, but Su Yunling fell into a long silence.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Why aren''t you talking?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, Su Yunling said, "Happy birthday."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the time, and found that it was midnight, and it was midnight on August 8th, so he congratulated her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1948： Cant attend the bar mitzvah

    Chapter 1948 Can''t attend the coming-of-age ceremony


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, and then asked with some expectation, "You, have you completed the task?"


    She missed him, wanted to see him.


    Su Yunling was silent for two seconds, sighed softly for a long time, and said, "Not yet."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhiqi regretted a little, thinking that he could see him.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and Su Yunling was silent for a long time. After about seven or eight seconds, Su Yunling called Gu Zhiqi''s name softly, "Zhizhi."


    "Um."


    Su Yunling: "Sorry, I can''t go back to attend your coming-of-age ceremony."


    In the past few days, they have been on missions everywhere, rushing in a hurry, but they still couldn''t make it back on the day of her coming-of-age ceremony.


    Gu Zhixi felt regretful in his heart, but shook his head lightly on his face, "It''s okay."


    He couldn''t come to her coming-of-age ceremony, she had regrets in her heart, but what was even more regrettable was that she couldn''t see him.


    Su Yunling was silent for several seconds, and after a long while, he said to Gu Zhixi, "I sent you a present, and it will arrive tomorrow afternoon."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay."


    After the answer, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "How long will it take for you to finish your task?"


    Su Yunling: "It will take a few more days."


    "Where are you going tomorrow?"


    Su Yunling always answered Gu Zhiqi''s questions, "Zhongzhou City."


    It''s just that after the two chatted for a while, Su Yunling heard a urging voice, saying that he was going to do the task.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately urged: "You go."


    "Okay, good night." Su Yunling said over there.


    Gu Zhiqi also said goodnight, and was about to hang up the phone when Su Yunling suddenly called her, "Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhiqi hummed subconsciously.


    "really miss you."


    Following the unreal three words, the phone hung up.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the phone for a long time, and finally sent a message to Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: I miss you too¡¿


    **


    Early in the morning of the next day, Gu Zhiqi''s three brothers and sisters were woken up, had a hasty breakfast, and were immediately dragged by Yu Shuling to do makeup.


    Afterwards, it was time for makeup and hairstyle, and it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, half an hour before the coming-of-age ceremony, Gu Zhiqi and the three had to wait until the birthday party started before going out, so they nestled upstairs and played with their phones.


    While playing here, Gu Zhiqi suddenly received a call.


    belongs to Lu Yao.


    Lu Yao contacted her usually by sending messages, why did he suddenly call her?


    Gu Zhiqi answered the phone with doubt in his eyes.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Yao''s cheerful voice came from inside, "Master Zhi, happy birthday!"


    The first sentence Lu Yao spoke was congratulations.


    Gu Zhiqi subconsciously said, "Thank you."


    After thanking you, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "Do you know it''s my birthday today?"


    Lu Yao: "Senior sister said."


    Gu Zhi understood clearly.


    Before he could say anything else, Lu Yao said again, "Master Zhi, I''m at your door, but I can''t come in without an invitation."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...What are you doing here?"


    "For your coming-of-age ceremony, all the seniors and sisters are here, so of course I''m coming." Lu Yao laughed twice after finishing speaking.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll contact the guards and ask them to let you in."


    Lu Yao heard the words, and immediately said, "Okay!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi began to send a message to the guard.


    "Who is it?" Gu Xingruo approached Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Friend."


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo curled his lips and answered as if he didn''t answer.


    Gu Zhiqi had just finished sending a message to the guard when Gu Xiyue also received a call.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1949： Zhizhi and Yueyues Friends

    Chapter 1949 Zhizhi and Yueyue¡¯s Friends


    Gu Xiyue''s friend, like Lu Yao, did not have an invitation card, so Gu Xiyue asked the guard to let it in.


    After that, Gu Zhixi and Gu Xiyue were both on the phone.


    Gu Xingruo immediately became numb, "No, how many friends do you two have?"


    In just half an hour, I have already answered several calls.


    "What friend can''t send someone an invitation?"


    "Is sending someone an invitation a waste of your time?"


    Gu Xingruo expressed that he could not understand.


    Look at him, as long as the relationship is slightly better, invitations have been sent, but not many come.


    Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were silent when they heard the words. After a while, Gu Xiyue said, "I didn''t expect them to come back."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, "Add one."


    Tang Yichen and the others were still on missions, so Gu Zhiqi invited two people, namely Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu.


    Unexpectedly, those people whom she only met once or a few times in her memory came all the way here.


    Gu Xingruo listened and nodded, but he didn''t expect to come, probably because the relationship is not very good.


    In this way, there is nothing to ask.


    What Gu Xingruo didn''t know was that because of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue''s "friends who didn''t expect to come", the downstairs had already exploded.


    Lu Yao is a member of the Fengshui Alliance, and the outside world doesn''t know much about the Fengshui Alliance, so when he came in, it didn''t cause much sensation.


    However, it is quite eye-catching.


    Because he was wearing a green robe, it was hard not to be eye-catching, so his arrival aroused everyone''s discussion.


    "Who is this? Dressed so strangely?"


    "Does the Gu family have such strange relatives?"


    "Who knows, maybe they sneaked in."


    ¡­


    Lu Yao didn''t care about those discussions, and looked for Jin Layer Green''s figure as soon as he entered the banquet scene, and he quickly found it.


    When he strode towards the Jin family and sat down at the table of the Jin family, the discussion suddenly changed direction.


    "So it''s from the Jin family."


    "It''s really different."


    "Who said it wasn''t."


    Not long after, three people appeared at the door, two men and one woman.


    A young man in a suit and leather shoes, and a young man with purple hair, followed by a beautiful woman.


    Not many people knew the purple-haired youth, but someone recognized the other youth and the woman.


    One is Yuan Lai, the president of Chasing Moon Entertainment, one of the four giants in the entertainment industry, and the other is Ling Piaomu, a member of the International Medical Federation.


    This Ling Piaomu is amazing. She became a member of the International Medical Federation at a young age. It is said that in the entire alliance, there is only one younger than her.


    When did the Gu family hook up with these two?


    They can understand Yuan Lai, after all, Gu Mengyang also works in an entertainment company, but Ling Piaomu...how did the Gu family know each other?


    While everyone was surprised, someone had already stepped forward to greet the two of them, especially the Ling family, who were from a medical family, saw Ling Piaomu''s eyes shining brightly.


    Then, a large group of people rushed forward, and Jiang Qi, whom no one knew, was pushed aside.


    Jiang Qi cursed secretly, then walked away from the crowd and went to find Gu Yuluo.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yuan would come too. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "How come Miss Ling is free to come here?"


    Yuan Lai and Ling Piaomu greeted a few acquaintances.


    Finally, the Ling family finally squeezed in front of Ling Piaomu, "Miss Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so don''t worry about it."


    The person who spoke was Patriarch Ling. Ling Piaomu stared at Patriarch Ling for a long time before realizing that this was the Patriarch of Ling Family in Haicheng.


    Speaking of which, the two were still a family many years ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1950： Brother Tang Shuan is here

    Chapter 1950 Brother Tang Shuan is here


    Hundreds of years ago, a few members of the Ling family in the ancient martial arts world moved out of the ancient martial arts world to live outside, and the Ling family in Haicheng is their descendants.


    Ling Piaomu nodded to Patriarch Ling, and then walked aside with Yuan Lai.


    Patriarch Ling saw this, and immediately stopped her, "Miss Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time, can we chat?"


    "By the way, this is my son Yuanzhou, who is quite talented in medical skills. I wonder if I could ask Miss Ling to give me some pointers."


    Before Ling Piaomu could speak, Patriarch Ling tugged at Ling Yuanzhou''s sleeve and said, "Yuanzhou, meet Miss Ling soon."


    "Ms. Ling, hello." Ling Yuanzhou immediately stepped forward, looking at Ling Piaomu respectfully.


    Compared to the reluctance when he apologized a few days ago, Ling Yuanzhou today can be said to be quite active. After all, his love for medicine is serious.


    He has always felt that people who can join international medical organizations are amazing.


    Ling Piaomu is amazing, and Mo Canglan is also amazing.


    It was also the first time for Ling Piaomu to see Ling Yuanzhou. Seeing that he had a correct attitude, she nodded to him. The birthday party hadn''t started yet, and Ling Piaomu had nothing to do. He also heard from Patriarch Ling that Ling Yuanzhou was talented in medicine, so he Chatted with him a few more words.


    After the chat, Ling Piaomu was a little disappointed.


    Compared to ordinary people, Ling Yuanzhou is indeed a bit talented, but, looking at the entire Immortal Doctor League, his aptitude can only be considered mediocre.


    However, Ling Yuanzhou was serious, so Ling Piaomu didn''t hit him, and chatted with him for a while.


    Ling Jiazhu saw that the two had chatted, and he looked happy, thinking that Ling Yuanzhou was approved by Ling Piaomu.


    Patriarch Ling was secretly delighted, when suddenly, there was a loud noise in his ear, Patriarch Ling followed the gazes of the crowd, and saw two figures, one of them was elegant and gentle, with a warm smile on his mouth, it was very pleasant to look at. so close.


    But Patriarch Ling knows that this person is not easy to get close to.


    He knew that person, Tang Shu''an, the eldest son of the Tang family in the imperial capital, one of the members of the international laboratory, who has made remarkable achievements in the development of AI and the research of genetic technology.


    Unexpectedly, the Gu family even hooked up with Tang Shuan.


    What kind of **** luck is this for the Gu family?


    At this moment, Patriarch Ling, who originally regretted renouncing the marriage with the Gu family, had reached another extreme of regret.


    After Tang Shuan entered the arena, he attracted everyone''s attention, and soon, someone came forward to talk to him.


    Tang Shu''an responded politely, then walked towards Gu Huaijin with the people beside him.


    Gu Huaijin only found out that Tang Shuan was here, and immediately went forward to shake hands with Tang Shuan, "I didn''t know that Mr. Tang was coming, sorry."


    Tang Shuan shook back, "Mr. Gu, you are welcome."


    After the two greeted each other, Tang Shuan introduced the person standing beside him to Gu Huaijin, "This is the apprentice of my junior sister, Wen Yuanbai."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    Apprentice?


    Girl, why does this apprentice look older than her?


    Tang Shu''an turned his head and looked at Wen Yuanbai, "This is Gu Huaijin, the eldest brother of Junior Junior Sister."


    Wen Yuanbai smiled like a silly roe deer, and warmly greeted Gu Huaijin, "Master, brother, hello."


    Gu Huaijin shook hands with Wen Yuanbai with doubts in his heart.


    The conversation between the three of them made the person next to him who had been paying attention listened to it, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Little junior sister?


    So, who is Tang Shuan''s junior junior sister?


    Also accepted an apprentice in his twenties?


    Could it be the two young ladies of the Gu family?


    Thinking of this, I shook my head, this is too outrageous.


    Just when everyone was wondering, there was an uproar at the door. Everyone turned their heads to look at the door, and saw four figures of two men, two women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1951： The new head of the Yun Family

    Chapter 1951 The new head of the Yun family


    Few people knew the two women, but many people recognized the two men. One was Yun Xiu, the young master of the Yun family in the imperial capital, and the other was Yun Yan, the captain of the Changying Army.


    So, how did the Gu family get along with the Yun family and Yun Yan?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    The Gu family also noticed the arrival of several people, and Gu Changchuan strode towards them, "Mr. Xiu, Mr. Yun Yan, I don''t know if you two are here, so I am far away to welcome you."


    Yunxiu replied with a smile: "Patriarch Gu, you are welcome."


    Yun Yan didn''t speak, but nodded to Gu Changchuan with respect, which was regarded as a greeting.


    It is not difficult to see that both Yunxiu and Yunyan have some respect for Gu Changchuan, which makes Gu Changchuan a little flattered.


    After greeting the two, Gu Changchuan looked at the two ladies beside him, "Who are these two?"


    "Mr. Gu, hello, I am Yueyue''s master and also Master Qiqi''s apprentice, my name is Yuelan." Yuelan greeted Gu Changchuan with a smile, and then introduced herself.


    Gu Changchuan:?


    Yueyue''s master, Qiqi''s apprentice?


    What kind of disordered seniority is this?


    Not only Gu Changchuan is confused, but other people are also quite confused. This seniority is also messy enough.


    But everyone didn''t think much about it, mainly because they had never heard of Yue Lan''s name, and they only thought that the master and apprentice Yue Lan mentioned were like children playing house.


    After Yuelan introduced herself, it was Yuntang''s turn, "Hello, Mr. Gu, I am Yuntang, and I have been a stepmother for Qiqi and Yueyue for a while."


    Gu Changchuan: "..."


    What a messy relationship.


    It''s just...why does the name Yuntang sound familiar?


    After a while, Gu Changchuan remembered, "You are the new head of the Yun family, right?"


    Although the Gu family has already handed over the power to Gu Huaijin, Gu Changchuan has not fully become the shopkeeper, and he still has some understanding of the situation of each family.


    After hearing this, Yuntang nodded at Gu Changchuan, and added along the way, "It''s also Chengcheng''s mother."


    She talked with Luo Fenghe on the phone, and knowing that Luo Fenghe was coming to attend the coming-of-age ceremony of Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, and she was also coming, she asked Luo Fenghe to bring Gu Chengcheng along with her.


    As soon as Yuntang''s words came out, Gu Changchuan immediately understood.


    It turned out to be that child''s mother, Gu Bo''s continuation, but why did she become the head of Patriarch Yun again?


    Although there were doubts in his heart, Gu Changchuan did not ask the question in front of everyone, but led several people into their seats himself.


    By the way, he took Yuntang to find Gu Chengcheng.


    As soon as a few people left, discussions started on the scene.


    "Did you hear that? That woman is the new head of the Yun family."


    "So, how could the new head of the Yun family be the stepmother of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue?"


    "Yes, yes, why is this relationship messed up?"


    The relationship is too complicated, it is really difficult to sort out, and everyone said that their thoughts are very confused.


    Before everyone could sort out the relationship, there was another exclamation from the door.


    When everyone looked around, they saw a man and a woman.


    The man''s suit and leather shoes have a calm and introverted temperament and a handsome appearance, while the woman''s appearance is bright and charming, wearing a champagne-colored mermaid skirt, elegant and majestic.


    Those two are celebrities.


    The man''s name is Mu Heng, the president of Changming Technology.


    Changming Technology was founded eight years ago, and it took only two years to create its own brand.


    Three years ago, Changming Technology became the number one Internet company in Xiaguo and began to expand abroad.


    A year ago, Changming Technology became a well-known international Internet company, and this year, it has faintly intended to become a leader in the Internet technology industry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1952： President Mu is here

    Chapter 1952 Mr. Mu is here


    Changming Technology rose suddenly. At first, no one tried to suppress it, but it couldn''t be suppressed at all.


    Because there are people behind Changming Technology.


    This Muheng is only the president of Changming Technology, and the boss behind the scenes is someone else. Some people speculate that the boss behind the scenes is from Tianyu Pavilion, because the power behind Changming Technology is Tianyu Pavilion.


    As the president of Changming Technology, Mu Heng is the object of many people''s fawning, even those big families are no exception.


    The woman who is with Mu Heng is called Mu Han, Mu Heng''s younger sister, who is in the entertainment industry, a popular singer, and the queen of music.


    In the past two years, she has been entering the entertainment industry. With her brother Mu Heng, Mu Han has never been short of resources. In addition, she is talented and willing to work hard. It will be a matter of time before she wins the actress.


    I heard that last year, I also collaborated with Su Yunling on "God''s Delusion".


    Maybe, this year he will be able to win the Best Actress Award with "God Delusion".


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never heard of a cooperation between the Gu family and Changming Technology, so how did they get on?


    The Gu family also noticed the arrival of Mu Heng and Mu Han. Soon, Gu Mengyang greeted them, "Brother Mu Heng, why are you here?"


    Mu Heng and Gu Mengyang had the same tutor when they were in graduate school, but Mu Heng was a year older than him.


    The relationship between the two is not bad, but not very good. Mu Heng will come, which Gu Mengyang did not expect.


    "Gu...Sister Zhizhi''s coming-of-age ceremony, you should come to attend." Mu Heng looked back at Mengyang with a smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Mengyang felt puzzled.


    Mu Heng might not even come for his birthday, so why would he come here for the girl''s coming-of-age ceremony?


    Could it be that he knew the little girl?


    This is the only possibility.


    Gu Mengyang thought, nodded, and then greeted Mu Han, "Xiao Han is here too?"


    Gu Mengyang naturally knew Mu Han.


    Because besides being Mu Heng''s younger sister, Mu Han is also an artist under Mengyang Entertainment, and this is the biggest face of their Mengyang Entertainment.


    Mu Han nodded to Gu Mengyang, and greeted politely, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Mengyang led the two to their seats. Along the way, many people came to talk to Mu Heng, but Mu Heng just nodded.


    "It turns out that the reason why Mr. Mu came back is because of Gu Er Shao."


    "The relationship between the seniors and the coming-of-age ceremony of Gu Ershao''s younger brother and sister, there is no need to go there personally, who doesn''t know that Mr. Mu has a lot of opportunities every day."


    "Didn''t you hear? Boss Mu just called Sister Zhizhi, and this Sister Zhizhi is talking about Gu Zhiqi, right?"


    "What kind of **** luck did this Gu family have to get so many people together?"


    "With one or two, it can indeed be said that the Gu family got lucky, but with so many people... I think the Gu family has something."


    "Yes, yes, yes, did you see that one or two are kind and respectful to the Gu family?"


    ¡­


    Because of the arrival of Mu Heng and Mu Han, there was a new round of discussion at the banquet.


    Before the discussion subsided, people came in again from outside the door.


    This time, three big celebrities came in, one is Ji Xiangsi, who has become popular internationally, and the other two are also very famous groups Yiting Fengyu, Yi Tingfeng, and Yi Tingyu brothers and sisters.


    As soon as the three of them stepped into the venue, someone came forward to say hello.


    Today, the Yang family also came to the birthday party, and Yang Caixuan also came.


    Since Yang Caixuan was listed on the No. 1 Middle School forum last time, she couldn''t stand the eyes and comments of her classmates, so she took a long vacation and didn''t go to school again.


    Fortunately, that incident was only a hot search on the school forum, and the influence on Yang Caixuan was not too great.


    As long as she is not in No. 1 Middle School, she can still get along well as a disciple of Master Cui.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1953： Acacia Beauty Big Brother Second Senior Sister

    Chapter 1953 Acacia Beauty Elder Brother and Second Senior Sister


    During this period of time, Yang Caixuan followed Master Cui and met many powerful people.


    It¡¯s just that I have never had the opportunity to get in touch with my idol, and I have never touched the threshold of Yinmeng.


    Master Cui is just an ordinary member of the Music League, no matter how many people he contacts, he can only come into contact with the most ordinary members of the Music League.


    Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu are sss-level members of the Music League, people who stand at the top of the Music League.


    If you can get acquainted with the two people and get advice from them, then joining the Music League will be a breeze.


    Come to Gu''s house today, Yang Caixuan originally wanted to show off to Gu Zhiqi, because she will soon usher in her first large-scale performance.


    Although it is not her solo concert, the people who can participate in the concert are all famous.


    She just wanted to show Gu Zhiqi.


    So what if she isn''t pretty?


    So what if her previous reputation was not as high as hers?


    She was about to throw her far away.


    At this point, Gu Zhiqi could only look up to her.


    And all of this is because of that art festival, if Gu Zhiqi hadn''t had diarrhea, maybe it was Gu Zhiqi who was accepted as a disciple by Master Cui.


    However, there is no if.


    Because, it was she who was accepted as a disciple by Master Cui.


    Gu Zhiqi will only be thrown further and further away by her.


    To be honest, Yang Caixuan didn''t want to attend Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony, but Gu Zhiqi had already blocked her, so she couldn''t call and send Gu Zhiqi, so she had to come to Gu Zhiqi in person.


    Gu Zhiqi is often not at home, so Yang Caixuan had to come to Gu''s house during Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony.


    I wanted to show off to Gu Zhiqi and leave, but I didn''t expect to meet her idol Yiting Fengyu here.


    As soon as she heard the wind and rain, Yang Caixuan''s eyes straightened.


    Subconsciously, he walked towards the two of them, but there were too many people, so he didn''t squeeze in, so he could only watch temporarily and find a chance to strike up a conversation later.


    Just as Yi Tingfeng and the other three were being surrounded to chat, Gu Mengyang hurried up to the three of them, and finally stopped in front of Ji Xiangsi.


    Ji Xiangsi and the three stopped one after another.


    "Mr. Gu, you..."


    Before the good words were spoken, Yi Tingfeng''s words were interrupted.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Mengyang looked at Ji Xiangsi fixedly and asked.


    Yi Tingfeng saw that Gu Mengyang didn''t see him at all, touched his nose embarrassingly, and shut up.


    It''s just that the eyes are moving rapidly on Ji Xiangsi and Gu Mengyang.


    He dared to bet that there must be something wrong with these two.


    Ji Xiangsi didn''t expect to see Gu Mengyang just after coming in, she felt a little uncomfortable, "Well, I heard about Xiao Qiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony, so I came here."


    When Gu Mengyang heard the words, he suddenly realized that he was here for the girl.


    Are they on such a good relationship?


    However, I feel a little lost in my heart, and I don''t know what I am missing.


    After adjusting his emotions, he looked at Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu, "Mr. Yi, Miss Yi."


    Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu nodded.


    "Why do you two come back when you have time?" Gu Mengyang didn''t know these two very well, so he was a little curious about who they came for.


    Could it be that he simply followed Ji Xiangsi?


    After all, he knew that the three of them had a good relationship.


    Yi listened to the rumors, and immediately said, "Little junior sister''s coming-of-age ceremony is coming of course."


    As soon as Yi Tingfeng''s words came out, Gu Mengyang was startled, "Junior sister?"


    Gu Mengyang works in an entertainment company, so he naturally pays attention to things on the Internet, and he also knows that Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu have a junior sister who is very good at piano.


    It''s just, what does this mean, Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu''s junior sisters are his younger sisters?


    Just don¡¯t know which one¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1954： Master Wei is here

    Chapter 1954 Young Master Wei is here


    Thinking of the nicknames of Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu, Gu Mengyang felt that there was no need to guess.


    It should be the Qiqi girl.


    Never knew that his sister was so powerful, and his elder brother was too incompetent.


    Feeling a little depressed suddenly, without showing it on the face, he led the three of them to sit down.


    "Did you hear that? Just now Yi Tingfeng said that he came to attend his junior sister''s coming-of-age ceremony."


    "So, is his junior sister Gu Zhiqi or Gu Xiyue."


    "As far as I know, there is only one junior sister who heard about the wind and rain named Qi Niao, Gu Zhiqi''s Qi, you understand?"


    "Hiss~ No way."


    ¡­


    There were constant discussions, but Yang Caixuan only felt noisy.


    Got it wrong.


    How could Gu Zhiqi be a little junior sister who listened to the wind and rain? Gu Zhiqi''s piano skills are not as good as hers, okay?


    She has heard the sound of Gu Zhiqi''s piano, and she has also heard the sound of Qi Niao''s piano, they are not at the same level at all.


    It should be that they made a mistake.


    Even if one of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue is Yi Tingfeng''s junior junior sister, it must be Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Zhiqi is just her defeated opponent, how could she be Yi Tingfeng''s junior junior sister, how can she match?


    Yang Caixuan stood in the crowd and was distracted. There were constant discussions around her, but it had nothing to do with her. Even Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu had gone away, but she didn''t notice that she was still hypnotizing herself.


    When he came back to his senses, Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu had gone far away.


    And Yang Caixuan has lost the desire to talk to the two of them, she is afraid that she can''t help asking, and she is afraid that the answer she gets is the one she least wants.


    The discussion about Yi Tingfeng and the other three people is not over yet, and many more people have come, the young master of the Xie family in Yancheng, the Du family in Mocheng...


    In short, the city lord''s mansion in several cities has come.


    Compared with Yunxiu and the others, the identities of these people seemed average, so after everyone discussed, they didn''t react as much as they did at the beginning.


    Until, two young men walked in the door.


    One of the young people, known to many people in Haicheng, is Lu Yuzhou, the eldest son of the Lu family of the city lord''s mansion. As for the other, few people recognize it.


    But those who recognized it were shocked.


    "It''s from Zhongzhou City!"


    "What? Where? Who?"


    "The one with Lu Yuzhou, he is Wei Jingyu, the young master of the Wei family in Zhongzhou City."


    When Wei Jingyu''s identity was revealed, the audience was in an uproar.


    The Wei family of Zhongzhou City, the third family of Zhongzhou City, is also the largest hacker family in the world, with countless hackers under their hands.


    Before Changming Technology emerged, the leader in the network technology industry was Wuhai Technology under Wei''s name.


    Today, although there is a faint trend of being overtaken by Changming Technology, it is a company that has been around for decades and has a deeper foundation than Changming Technology. This is incomparable to Changming. If the clan is not destroyed, the talents will not be cut off.


    As soon as Wei Jingyu appeared, the banquet hall turned into a pot of boiling water, boiling immediately.


    Many people have already stepped forward and started talking to Wei Jingyu.


    Wei Jingyu didn''t know anyone, and was a little dazed by the siege, and managed to escape from the crowd.


    In this way, those people still have a tendency to surround them again. Seeing this, Wei Jingyu was so frightened that he started to trot, and finally ran to Gu Yuluo and Jiang Qi and sat down.


    "Damn! It''s too scary, I finally got away." Wei Jingyu said, and immediately took a drink from the side and took a sip.


    Jiang Qi glanced at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Last time the boss had his birthday, this guy didn''t come, and he wasn''t expected to come this time.


    Unexpectedly, he came.


    Because this is the boss'' coming-of-age ceremony?


    "Of course the boss''s coming-of-age ceremony has to come." Wei Jingyu said this first, and then continued, "Besides, sister Zhizhi is our family''s benefactor, so I can''t miss her coming-of-age ceremony."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1955： People from Zhongzhou City

    Chapter 1955 People from Zhongzhou City


    Listening to Wei Jingyu''s words, Jiang Qi pouted silently.


    I''m afraid he didn''t come because of the boss, but because of Gu Zhiqi.


    Because Gu Yuluo was sitting next to him, Jiang Qi didn''t say anything.


    After Wei Jingyu took his seat, many people still came to talk to him, but Wei Jingyu ignored them all.


    In the crowd, the discussion about Wei Jingyu continued.


    "Did you hear that? Young Master Wei said just now that he came to attend his boss'' coming-of-age ceremony, so who is his boss?"


    "I also heard him mention Sister Zhizhi. Does this Sister Zhizhi refer to Gu Zhiqi? When did Gu Zhiqi know Wei Jingyu?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, his boss should be one of Gu Xiyue and Gu Xingruo."


    "Bullshit, it''s obvious."


    "It''s so annoying, how did you know Young Master Wei, let me learn too."


    ¡­


    The discussion about Wei Jingyu continued for a while.


    About two minutes later, there was another movement at the door.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously. For some reason, they subconsciously thought that another big shot was coming.


    You don¡¯t need to look at who the person is, you just need to look at the reaction of the people.


    This time, four people entered the door, three men and one woman.


    Only those who didn¡¯t recognize them guessed their identities from the bottom of their hearts, and those who did recognize them were stunned.


    Yan Zhongjing, the patriarch of the Yan family, the first family in Zhongzhou City, unexpectedly came, not only that, but Lan Ying, the patriarch of the second family in Zhongzhou City, also came.


    In addition, someone recognized that young man as Yan Dong, the person in charge of Tianyu Pavilion in Zhongzhou City.


    These three are well-known figures in Zhongzhou City.


    Why did they suddenly appear in Xia Guo?


    Or appearing at a bar mitzvah?


    This Gu family really stabbed the boss.


    In addition to the above three, there is also a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body, a middle-parted comb, and black glasses. He looks about forty or fifty years old.


    The people who can walk with Yan Zhongjing, Lan Ying, and Yan Dong must not be ordinary people, but they don''t know their identity.


    Because of the arrival of Yan Zhongjing and others, the banquet hall was once again boiling.


    "Fuck! Why are those people here? The boss knows them?" Seeing Yan Zhongjing and the others, Jiang Qi was very surprised, subconsciously thinking that they came because of Gu Xiyue.


    Wei Jingyu listened and explained, "I don''t know if the boss recognizes them, but he should be here for Sister Zhizhi."


    Except for the unknown middle-aged man, Wei Jingyu had seen the other three when Gu Zhiqi was arrested in the law enforcement bureau last time.


    Although they don''t know their relationship with Gu Zhiqi, it is not difficult to see that they respect Gu Zhiqi very much.


    As soon as Wei Jingyu''s words came out, Gu Yuluo, Jiang Qi, and Lu Yuzhou who were sitting aside were stunned.


    Gu Yuluo: "For my little sister?"


    Jiang Qi: "Gu Zhiqi? You made a mistake."


    Lu Yuzhou: "When did sister Qiqi know them?"


    The three of them spoke at the same time, and what they said was different. Wei Jingyu didn''t hear clearly, but he could probably guess that the three of them didn''t believe it.


    So, he briefly talked about the Law Enforcement Bureau, "Before, sister Zhizhi was arrested by the Law Enforcement Bureau, and Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Lan, and Tianyu Pavilion all went there."


    As soon as Wei Jingyu''s words came out, Gu Yuluo and the others fell silent, feeling very complicated.


    After a long while, Gu Yuluo asked, "My sister was caught in the law enforcement bureau? Which dog has no eyes?"


    Wei Jingyu: "..."


    Excuse me, is this the point?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1956： Dean of Central Continent College

    Chapter 1956 Dean of Central Continent College


    Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Yuluo about how many people Gu Zhiqi knew about Yan Zhongjing.


    But Gu Yuluo didn''t look like he knew the truth, so Wei Jingyu simply stopped asking.


    Instead, he said to several people, "I''ll go say hello."


    As far as Wei Jingyu is concerned, Patriarch Yan and Patriarch Lan are both elders, and they should come forward to say hello when they see them here.


    Gu Yuluo and the others waved their hands, letting him do whatever he wanted.


    After Wei Jingyu left, Gu Yuluo and the others kept looking at Yan Zhongjing and the others.


    "Who is that fat man, I don''t think I''ve seen it before?" After staring at it for a while, Lu Yuzhou suddenly asked.


    Gu Yuluo shook his head, "It looks familiar, but I can''t remember who it is."


    Jiang Qi followed: "I don''t know either."


    **


    Over there, Patriarch Gu and Gu Hanyu had already walked up to Yan Zhongjing and the others. When they saw the four of them, Gu Hanyu greeted them respectfully and politely.


    Yan Zhongjing responded one by one.


    Patriarch Yan stretched out his hand and patted Gu Hanyu''s shoulder, "Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen you in a few years, and I don''t know how to take time to see Uncle Yan."


    Gu Hanyu smiled modestly at the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s Xiaoyu''s fault."


    "Xiaoyu is so busy, how can I have time to see you?" Lan Ying said to Yan Zhongjing with a little disgust, then stretched out her hand to pat Gu Hanyu, and looked at Gu Hanyu kindly, "Xiaoyu, my girl You are almost an adult, although you are very busy, you can''t forget to ask for a marriage proposal."


    Gu Hanyu: "..."


    "You two stop talking, Xiaoyu, let me introduce you." Next to him, a middle-aged man with a slightly fatter figure said, and looked at Gu Changchuan who was beside Gu Hanyu.


    Gu Hanyu heard the words, and immediately introduced to several people, "This is my second uncle Gu Changchuan, who is also Xiqi''s father."


    Gu Hanyu introduced to Gu Changchuan one by one, "Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Lan, Mr. Yan Dong, the person in charge of Tianyu Pavilion." Finally, pointing to the fat middle-aged man, he said, "This is the principal of Central Continent College, principal Gu Yuanxing .¡±


    Although Gu Changchuan hadn¡¯t seen the first three in person, he had also seen photos on the Internet, so it was considered one-sided acquaintance, but this was the first time he had seen President Gu. After all, there was no image information about Gu Yuanxing on the Internet.


    Feeling a little startled, he greeted several people calmly.


    It was at this time that Wei Jingyu came over, and after greeting Yan Patriarch and others, he got acquainted with Gu Hanyu, Gu Changchuan, and Principal Gu.


    Several people met to chat together, so Gu Hanyu led them to their seats.


    Gu Hanyu arranged seats for several people, who happened to be at the same table with Tang Shuan and Wen Yuanbai.


    After all, almost all are acquaintances.


    Seeing Tang Shuan and Wen Yuanbai, Patriarch Yan and the others were a little surprised.


    And Wei Jingyu was stunned, staring straight at Wen Yuanbai.


    "Xiao An, Mr. Wen, are you here too?"


    Tang Shuan and Wen Yuanbai stood up, greeted several people, and then, under the introduction of Gu Hanyu, introduced Tang Shuan and Wen Yuanbai to Wei Jingyu and Gu Changchuan.


    Just now, Gu Changchuan has been busy greeting guests, and now he has some free time, so he hasn''t gotten to know Tang Shuan and Wen Yuanbai yet.


    I heard that one of them is Gu Zhiqi''s senior brother and the other is Gu Zhiqi''s apprentice. Gu Changchuan has a complicated expression on his face.


    And Wei Jingyu was stunned when he heard the name Wen Yuanbai.


    After a while, Wei Jingyu looked at Wen Yuanbai excitedly, and asked, "Mr. Wen, long time no see, do you...remember me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1957： Is it Mr. Wen?

    Chapter 1957 Is Mr. Wen


    Hearing Wei Jingyu''s question, Wen Yuanbai froze for a moment, and a question mark was directly on top of his head.


    "Have we met before?"


    He has heard of the young master of the Wei family in Zhongzhou City, but this should be the first time they have met.


    Wei Jingyu was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then said, "Six years ago, you saved us."


    "There were a lot of people at that time, you probably don''t remember me."


    "However, it doesn''t matter, as long as I remember you."


    "I haven''t had a chance to thank you sir, but I didn''t expect to see you here today."


    Six years ago, he, Gu Yuluo, Gu Xiyue, and Jiang Qi fell into the hands of the Tongtian Sect. Not only were they treated as live experiments, but they were also subjected to inhuman torture for a long time.


    Just when they thought that they might not escape the clutches of the devil in this life, it was Wen Yuanbai and a man in a black cloak who rescued them.


    Wei Jingyu has always remembered this kindness.


    In these years, Wei Jingyu has been looking for Wen Yuanbai''s whereabouts, but after checking and searching, he can''t find it, as if there is no Wen Yuanbai in this world.


    Unexpectedly, after six years, he would meet his benefactor.


    Wen Yuanbai was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    He tilted his head and thought for a long time, but he never remembered that he had saved Wei Jingyu.


    However, this is not his fault.


    Six years ago, he saved hundreds if not thousands of people, how could he remember so many people.


    Because he recognized his savior, Wei Jingyu was a little excited, toasted again, and made friends with Wen Yuanbai.


    Wen Yuanbai was a little suspicious that he had admitted the wrong person, but Wei Jingyu was very sure, so Wen Yuanbai added him as a friend.


    Wei Jingyu recognized Wen Yuanbai, and over there, Jiang Qi, who was always paying attention to Wei Jingyu''s situation, also recognized it.


    "Fall, look, the one sitting next to Dayu is Mr. Wen?" Jiang Qi said, afraid that Gu Yuluo might not notice what was going on there, he stretched out his hand and shook Gu Yuluo''s arm.


    Gu Yuluo was burying her hair in the news, when she heard Jiang Qi''s words, she subconsciously looked up, and then, she really saw Wen Yuanbai.


    I was stunned for a moment, stared at Wen Yuanbai for a few seconds, and finally nodded, "It seems to be Mr. Wen."


    "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Wen here, let''s go and say hello to Mr. Wen." Jiang Qi said excitedly, and he had already stood up.


    Wen Yuanbai is their savior. They searched for a long time but couldn''t find him. Unexpectedly, they met here today.


    Gu Yuluo nodded, got up, and followed Jiang Qi.


    It''s just that, just after the two walked out, the host''s voice came from the stage.


    The bar mitzvah begins.


    Thus, the two had no choice but to temporarily postpone the matter of finding Wen Yuanbai.


    After the host finished speaking, it was Gu Changchuan who spoke, and after that, Gu Xingruo, Gu Xiyue, and Gu Zhiqi, who were birthday stars, spoke one after another.


    Then, cut the cake.


    After cutting the cake, the three of them took their seats. After being seated, Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to do anything but just eat.


    So, he silently reduced his sense of existence, took a small plate of cake and started to eat it.


    When the cake entered the mouth, the sweet and greasy taste spread in his mouth, Gu Zhiqi suddenly paused to eat the cake.


    Sure enough, there is no cake that is more delicious than the one made by the Sumerians.


    Thinking about it, the cake in his mouth suddenly became less sweet.


    Ah~ I miss the Sumerians.


    Gu Zhiqi reduced her sense of existence, and even set up a formation on herself to make others ignore her as much as possible.


    However, as one of the protagonists of the coming-of-age ceremony, she is destined not to become an existence that is ignored.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1958： Lu Yao: This is from my father

    Chapter 1958 Lu Yao: This is given by my father


    While Gu Zhiqi was secretly feeling sad and thinking about Su Meiren, someone came over, it was Yunxiu and Yunyan.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, happy birthday." Before Yun Xiuren arrived, his voice came first.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his head silently, and glanced at the other party.


    Yunxiu handed the two gift boxes in his hand to Gu Zhiqi one by one, "This is from me, this is from my mother."


    Because Gu Xingruo, Gu Xiyue, and Gu Zhiqi held the coming-of-age ceremony at the same time, they were afraid that the gifts would be confused, so the Gu family did not send anyone to collect the gifts together.


    Instead, let everyone give gifts while celebrating the birthday.


    Many people want to talk to the birthday star in person, so the guests are also happy to send it in person.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the gift on the table, and then thanked, "Thank you."


    Yunxiu raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "As far as our relationship is concerned, how much do you say thank you?"


    Gu Xingruo, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, heard the words, silently moved over, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Today is the little sister''s coming-of-age ceremony, and that dog man must be here too.


    He is now, anyone who sees good-looking people between the ages of eighteen and twenty-five is like a pig who stole his cabbage.


    Yunxiu succeeded in becoming the person he was doubting now.


    Regarding Gu Xingruo''s question, Yunxiu didn''t see the outside world at all: "Brothers and sisters, Gu Xiaoqi called my mother aunt, she is my sister."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    Looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, staring~


    When did you have an aunt?


    He remembered that the wife of Patriarch Jin was gone, and Uncle Jin had no wife.


    Not to mention one more aunt, but one more brother? !


    No one answered Gu Xingruo''s doubts.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even notice his gaze, because after Yunxiu delivered the presents, Yun Yan also took out five gift boxes.


    "Miss Gu, this is a gift from our five brothers." Yun Yan said, putting the gift boxes in front of Gu Zhiqi one by one, "This is from the eldest brother, this is from the second brother..."


    Soon, the table in front of Gu Zhi''s shelter was full of gifts, but fortunately, there was a servant beside him to collect them.


    Gu Zhiqi thanked Yun Yan.


    Yun Yan didn''t talk much, and left after giving the gifts. Yunxiu wanted to talk more with Gu Zhiqi, but seeing that there were still many gift givers later, he didn''t stay any longer, "I''ll play with you later."


    Listening to Yunxiu''s words, Gu Xingruo silently ruled out the suspicion that he was a "pig".


    There were wave after wave of people giving gifts, except for the friends of the three, most of the others prepared three gifts.


    After two or three waves of people, Yuntang and Yuelan came, and they both prepared two gifts, and gave one to Gu Zhiqi and one to Gu Xiyue.


    After two or three more waves, Lu Yao came over.


    Seeing Lu Yao in green, Gu Xingruo was stunned for a few seconds.


    Although Lu Yao was outstanding in appearance and young, Gu Xingruo directly ruled him out.


    This person is definitely not my little sister''s boyfriend.


    Weird.


    "Hey, happy birthday to Master Zhi." Lu Yao smiled obscenely, and after finishing his congratulations, he gave Gu Zhiqi two gifts, "This is my gift for you, and it''s from my father."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You...father?"


    If she remembers correctly, she doesn''t seem to know Lu Yao''s father.


    Lu Yao: "My father said, thank you for saving my dog''s life, and thank you for letting the senior sister take the initiative to get out of the division."


    After more than a year of retreat, his father finally got out of the closed door, not long ago.


    His father was overjoyed to learn that he was still alive.


    Gu Zhiqi: "...your father''s exact words?"


    Lu Yao nodded like a pounding garlic.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Are you sure he is your real father, Ah Lu''s real master?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1959： Sent by those in Nine Star City

    Chapter 1959 Sent by those in Nine Star City


    Lu Yao and Gu Zhiqi didn''t talk for too long, and finally left a sentence, "Master Zhi, I''ll come to you later."


    And left.


    Wave after wave of gift givers.


    After another three or four waves of people, Ling Piaomu walked up to Gu Xiyue and gave a gift to Gu Xiyue, "Yueyue, happy birthday."


    Gu Xiyue smiled and thanked.


    Before the banquet started, Ling Yuanzhou and Ling Piaomu had been chatting about medical skills.


    Now, she can walk around, so Ling Yuanzhou went to find Ling Piaomu again.


    When he found Ling Piaomu''s figure, he happened to see Ling Piaomu handing the gift to Gu Xiyue, and only to Gu Xiyue.


    The two looked very familiar.


    For a while, Ling Yuanzhou forgot to move his feet.


    It wasn''t until Ling Piaomu and Gu Xiyue finished chatting and left that Ling Yuanzhou came back to his senses. After regaining his senses, he shook off the random thoughts in his mind and walked towards Ling Piaomu.


    "Master Ling, you..."


    "Mu Mu."


    Ling Yuanzhou was interrupted in the middle of his words, and then a boy with purple hair appeared beside Ling Piaomu.


    "Mu Mu, we have met Mr. Wen, and we are about to go over to say hello to him, do you want to come together?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    Before Ling Piaomu could speak, Jiang Qi had already reached out to take Ling Piaomu''s hand. At the same time, he turned his head to look at Ling Yuanzhou, his eyes were full of hostility and warning.


    Ling Yuanzhou was taken aback when he saw this.


    When he came back to his senses, the purple-haired boy had already left with Ling Piaomu on his arm.


    Ling Yuanzhou looked at the backs of the two leaving, and thought of Jiang Qi''s warning gaze before leaving, but he didn''t dare to catch up after all.


    Jiang Qi actually didn''t want Ling Piaomu to go with him to find Wen Yuanbai, but when he saw Ling Yuanzhou approaching Gu Zhiqi, he was a little worried that he was here to pry the corner of the wall, so he pulled Ling Piaomu away ahead of time.


    After that, they met Gu Yuluo, and the three of them went to find Wen Yuanbai together.


    It''s just that Wen Yuanbai was not in the position, but went to find Gu Zhiqi with Tang Shu''an.


    Seeing that Wen Yuanbai gave Gu Zhiqi a gift, and he only gave her a gift, as if he was still familiar with Gu Zhiqi, Jiang Qi asked Gu Yuluo, "Fall, Gu...your sister and Mr. Wen know each other well." ah?"


    Gu Yuluo: "You ask me who I ask."


    If she knew, why couldn''t she find Mr. Wen for so many years.


    **


    Over there, after Wen Yuanbai gave Gu Zhiqi a gift, he also gave her a ring, which was a Na ring.


    Gu Xingruo, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, immediately became vigilant when he saw this, and looked at Wen Yuanbai with hostility.


    The dog man who arched Xiaobaicai?


    Proposal?


    Gu Zhiqi also looked at Wen Yuanbai suspiciously.


    "I gave this to Master." Wen Yuanbai pointed to the gift box on the table, then pointed to the ring and said to Gu Zhiqi, "This is from those people in Jiuxing City, there are too many people , I can¡¯t remember everything, the names are all marked on it, you can see for yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, the vigilance in Gu Xingruo''s eyes disappeared, but he felt a little more puzzled in his heart, so he eavesdropped on the conversation between the two openly.


    "Thank them for me." Gu Zhiqi said, putting away the ring, planning to read it later.


    Wen Yuanbai heard the words, and immediately said, "I saw your name on this year''s admission list, so you are going to Jiuxing College this year, right?"


    "When the time comes, thank you yourself."


    There are so many people, how can he thank you for coming.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, then nodded at last, "That''s fine."


    Wen Yuanbai asked enthusiastically after hearing the words: "Master, when do you plan to leave for Nine Star City?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Go at the end of August."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1960： savior

    Chapter 1960 The savior


    Wen Yuanbai''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard that, "Then I''ll wait for you. When the time comes, let''s go together."


    Gu Zhiqi: "As you wish."


    "Then it''s settled, when the time comes..."


    Before Wen Yuanbai finished speaking, Tang Shuan interrupted, "Let''s talk about it later, the time and place are wrong."


    Wen Yuanbai finally remembered the occasion when he heard the words, "Okay, I''ll talk to Master later, anyway, I''m not in a hurry to go back this time."


    Tang Shuan took advantage of this to pull the person aside, and gave the three-point gift in his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "This is from the teacher, this is from me, and this is from the senior sister."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Good guy, there is a teacher and a senior sister all of a sudden.


    "Teacher, senior sister?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Tang Shu''an.


    Tang Shu''an: "I''ll see you when you go to the first courtyard."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    said thank you, and reached out to accept the gift.


    Tang Shu''an said with a warm smile, "Brother isn''t calling anymore?"


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "When I see the teacher and senior sister, I will call after I make sure you are my senior brother."


    Tang Shuan: "..."


    Fine.


    Tang Shu''an and Wen Yuanbai didn''t stay for too long, and planned to leave after delivering the presents.


    It''s just that the two of them were stopped shortly after they walked out, "Excuse me, is this Mr. Wen?"


    Hearing this, Wen Yuanbai stopped in his tracks, and looked back at the person who made the sound, it was Gu Xiyue.


    Wen Yuanbai knew her, because she had just spoken on stage not long ago, she was his master''s fifth sister, but, how could she know him?


    So, he looked at Gu Xiyue with a questioning face, "Is there something wrong?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Six years ago, in Luxing City, Continent F, you saved me and my friends."


    "Maybe, you don''t remember us."


    "It doesn''t matter, though."


    "It''s just that we haven''t been able to say thank you to Mr."


    "I didn''t expect to meet here today, do you know the name of Mr.?"


    Wen Yuanbai was a little surprised when he heard this, "Have I ever saved you?"


    This little girl is also Master''s sister, right?


    But when he was saving people back then, the master only told him to save a person named Gu Yuluo, and said that it was her sister, and did not mention a sister named Gu Xiyue.


    Not knowing what Wen Yuanbai was thinking, Gu Xiyue nodded to Wen Yuanbai.


    Wen Yuanbai sighed in surprise when he saw this, "You don''t need to worry about the effort, because back then, I gave Master a hand."


    Back then, Master''s sister and friend fell into the hands of the Tongtian Sect. Master sensed that the two were in danger, so he rushed from Jiuxing City to Continent F overnight, rescued them, and saved many people along the way.


    Gu Xiyue listened to Wen Yuanbai''s words, paused, and asked, "Dare to ask, where is Lingshi now?"


    Back then, it was indeed two people who saved them.


    Wen Yuanbai just let them call him Mr. Wen, but they didn''t know the name of the man in black.


    However, she had heard Wen Yuanbai call him master.


    Wen Yuanbai heard the words, turned his head silently, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue followed his gaze and saw Gu Zhiqi.


    "Back then, the one who saved people with you...was Qiqi?" Gu Xiyue looked at Wen Yuanbai with a complicated expression and asked.


    Wen Yuanbai was silent for a while, and finally nodded hesitantly.


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    "But... six years ago, Xiqi only..."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t finish her sentence, but Wen Yuanbai knew what she meant, and explained, "Master knows the disguise technique, which can not only change the appearance, but also the body, voice, and bone appearance."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1961： Arent you the third sister of Master?

    Chapter 1961 Aren''t you the third sister of the master?


    Gu Zhiqi''s disguise technique can be said to be superb.


    She can disguise herself as anyone, including men, women, even the elderly, children, and even babies if necessary.


    Moreover, after the disguise, almost no one can recognize it.


    Wen Yuanbai was very interested in disguise, and once cried and begged Gu Zhiqi to teach him, but failed in the end.


    It''s not that Gu Zhiqi didn''t teach him, it''s that he couldn''t learn it.


    Gu Zhiqi''s disguise technique is related to a skill she has practiced. After practicing that skill, she can change her face, body shape, and even the size of her bones at will.


    However, practicing that technique requires extremely high talent and aptitude.


    Wen Yuanbai''s talent and aptitude were not enough, and in the end, he couldn''t even master the first stage.


    Listening to Wen Yuanbai''s answer, Gu Xiyue fell into a long silence.


    The mood is very complicated.


    Gu Xiyue did not expect that her favorite video blogger was Gu Zhiqi, the mysterious doctor she admired the most was Gu Zhiqi, and the savior she had been looking for for a long time was also Gu Zhiqi.


    Finally, Gu Xiyue returned to her seat in a daze.


    Wen Yuanbai and Tang Shuan returned to their positions.


    Not long after, Jiang Qi, Gu Yuluo, and Ling Piaomu found them. Like Wei Jingyu and Gu Xiyue, they all came to thank Wen Yuanbai for saving his life six years ago.


    Wen Yuanbai doesn''t remember Jiang Qi, Gu Xiyue, and Wei Jingyu, but he remembers Gu Yuluo.


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s thanks, Wen Yuanbai immediately waved his hands and said, "Miss Gu San, you don''t have to be so polite. In fact, Master saved you back then, and I just went to help."


    Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, "Why did Master Ling save me?"


    Wen Yuanbai was taken aback when he heard Gu Yuluo''s question, "Hey? Didn''t Master tell you afterward?"


    Gu Yuluo shook his head.


    She doesn''t know Mr. Wen''s master either.


    Wen Yuanbai: "Aren''t you Master''s third sister?"


    Gu Yuluo:?


    Third sister?


    Subconsciously, Gu Yuluo looked sideways at the three of Gu Zhiqi, thinking that Wen Yuanbai had just delivered a gift to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo had a guess in his heart, "Your master is Qiqi?"


    Wen Yuanbai nodded.


    When saving people, there were quite a lot of them.


    Wen Yuanbai also thought that Gu Zhixi didn''t recognize Gu Yuluo on the spot because there were too many people and it was difficult to recognize each other.


    Unexpectedly, didn''t you tell Gu Yuluo about saving her afterwards?


    Seeing Wen Yuanbai nodded, Gu Yuluo fell silent.


    Jiang Qi standing beside him was stunned for a long time before he looked at Wen Yuanbai in disbelief, "Mr. Wen, what do you mean, the person who saved us with you back then was Gu Zhiqi?"


    He remembered that there was a man in a black robe with Wen Yuanbai back then, and Wen Yuanbai called that man Master.


    Wen Yuanbai nodded to Jiang Qi upon hearing this.


    Jiang Qi saw this, his eyes were full of disbelief, "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    "Isn''t the one who was with Mr. Wen back then a man? Besides, he was taller than Mr. Wen. How could it be her?"


    "Six years ago, Gu Zhiqi was only twelve years old, right? How could she be so tall at the age of twelve?"


    Jiang Qi stepped back as he spoke, unwilling to believe what Wen Yuanbai said, and he couldn''t believe it either.


    Jiang Qi has always been grateful to the benefactor who saved them from the Tongtian Sect.


    Thinking that one day I must repay the kindness of the two.


    But what did he hear?


    Back then, the person who rescued them with Mr. Wen was Gu Zhiqi, and it turned out to be Gu Zhiqi.


    How could it be her, how could it be her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1962： Jiang Qis Regret

    Chapter 1962 Jiang Qi''s Regret


    Ling Piaomu standing beside Jiang Qi was equally unbelievable, but her reaction was not as strong as Jiang Qi''s.


    Although Wen Yuanbai knows that it is hard for ordinary people to believe that twelve-year-old Gu Zhiqi can disguise himself as a middle-aged man, but...


    Is the reaction of the purple-haired guy in front of you a little too big?


    And, it''s weird.


    Wen Yuanbai was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask any more questions, but explained to the three of them about Gu Zhiqi''s disguise technique.


    If it were someone else, Wen Yuanbai would not waste time explaining so much, but Gu Yuluo is not someone else, she is the third sister of the master.


    Just now explained to Gu Xiyue, also because Gu Xiyue is Gu Zhiqi''s older sister.


    After listening to Wen Yuanbai''s explanation, Gu Yuluo''s expression was still complicated.


    The expressions of Ling Piaomu and Jiang Qi are more complicated.


    Ling Piaomu didn''t expect that besides Wen Yuanbai, Gu Zhiqi was the one who rescued the four of Gu Xiyue back then.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Wen Yuanbai saved people because of Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    So, in the final analysis, Gu Zhiqi is the real savior of these people.


    But, what did she and Jiang Qi do before?


    At this moment, Ling Piaomu was extremely thankful that he had listened to Gu Yuluo''s words, and hadn''t approached Gu Zhiqi because of Jiang Qixiu''s dismissal.


    otherwise¡­


    At this moment, it is designated to regret to death.


    No, she regretted it a long time ago, but now, she regrets it even more.


    Although she did not take action against Gu Zhiqi, she has always disliked Gu Zhiqi in her heart, and even unilaterally ignored her.


    Before, Gu Zhiqi rescued Gu Xiyue, who was running away with all her strength, and also rescued members of the Medical League, Ling Piaomu changed her view of her.


    However, in the end, it was just an attitude that neither hated nor liked.


    at the moment¡­


    She couldn''t tell what she was feeling, anyway, it was very complicated, and the strongest emotions were regret and happiness.


    Regret my previous prejudice against Gu Zhiqi, thankful that I listened to Gu Yuluo''s words and did not interfere with Jiang Qi''s affairs.


    Jiang Qi''s current mood is similar to Ling Piaomu''s, but he only has remorse in his heart.


    Last year when he broke into the Shengxing Hotel, although he didn''t think of killing Gu Zhiqi, it was the idea of ??holding Gu Zhiqi seriously injured and making her lie down for a few months.


    In the end, although the second palm did not fall on Gu Zhiqi, the first palm did fall on Gu Zhiqi.


    Later, when he was in the Medical League, he spoke rudely to Gu Zhiqi again...


    Thinking of all the past, Jiang Qi felt so regretful that his intestines turned green.


    He treated his savior like that before.


    He''s damned.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in Jiang Qi¡¯s mind. Seeing his remorse, Wen Yuanbai felt puzzled. However, he said to Gu Yuluo and the other three, ¡°About Master¡¯s Disguise Technique, please don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    He originally wanted to tell Gu Yuluo about the Yirongshu, but it was obvious that the two people next to him were friends of Gu Yuluo, so he simply told the three of them directly.


    Gu Yuluo finally regained consciousness, nodded to Wen Yuanbai, thanked him, and called Jiang Qi and Ling Piaomu to leave together.


    Seeing Jiang Qi''s remorseful face, Gu Yuluo also guessed why he was remorseful, and felt that he deserved it.


    On the surface, there was no taunting, but a warning to the two of them, "Mr. Wen just told you two to remember, don''t cause trouble for my little sister."


    Ling Piaomu nodded.


    Jiang Qi''s face was slightly pale, and he also nodded, and then looked at Gu Yuluo with a distressed face, "Fall, I..."


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s stammering appearance, Gu Yuluo seemed to guess what he wanted to say, "If you want to repent, don''t talk to me."


    "Of course, don''t bother my little sister, she doesn''t need it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1963： really not at the same height

    Chapter 1963 is really not at the same level


    Gu Yuluo still understands Gu Zhiqi''s temperament.


    The little girl holds a grudge very much.


    Jiang Qi dared to attack her. Although the little girl would not pursue Jiang Qi after his cultivation was abolished, Jiang Qi himself must have been included in her blacklist.


    In this life, it is impossible to get a good face from her.


    Whether Jiang Qi really regrets it or not, any appearance in front of her will only make her feel an eyesore.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, Jiang Qi turned pale and blue, moved his lips, but didn''t say the last word.


    **


    Over there, the gift givers are still going on.


    Ji Xiangsi, Yi Tingfeng, and Yi Tingyu came to give the gift together, but the three of them didn''t notice that there was a tail behind them.


    When the three handed the gift to Gu Zhiqi, and Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu called Gu Zhiqi''s junior sister, the tail following the three of them froze.


    The tail is Yang Caixuan.


    She doesn''t want to believe that Gu Zhiqi is a bird, so she always pays attention to the Yi Tingfeng brothers and sisters.


    When the two put the gift in front of Gu Zhiqi, and called Gu Zhiqi''s junior sister, Yang Caixuan had to accept this fact.


    But in my heart, I still couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Zhiqi is obviously her defeated opponent, how could she become the little junior sister who is easy to listen to wind and rain?


    Making Master Cui accept her as his apprentice was an opportunity she got by giving Gu Zhiqi laxatives.


    She showed off in every possible way, just to let Gu Zhiqi know that they were no longer at the same height, she wanted to see Gu Zhiqi looking up to her, jealous of her, but unable to catch up with her anymore.


    But in the end, she realized how ridiculous her previous showing off was.


    They are indeed not at the same height.


    It''s just that it''s not Gu Zhiqi who is left far behind, but her.


    why?


    Why did things become like this?


    Yang Caixuan left in a daze while thinking about it.


    She couldn''t stay at this banquet for a moment.


    I don''t know about Yang Caixuan''s situation, but there is a steady stream of people giving gifts.


    Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Lan, Wei Jingyu and others all presented gifts one after another.


    Principal Gu was with Yan Zhongjing and the others.


    In addition to giving Gu Zhiqi the coming-of-age ceremony, Principal Gu also gave her the admission notice. In addition to Gu Zhiqi''s notice, Gu Xiyue also gave her.


    Originally, all admission letters should be mailed to students.


    However, he happened to come to attend Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony, so he brought it along. After learning that Gu Xiyue was Gu Zhiqi''s fifth sister, Principal Gu brought Gu Xiyue''s notice along with it. up.


    When Principal Gu gave the admission notice to Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, everyone knew the identity of Principal Gu.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, the two sisters of the Gu family were perverted enough that even the dean of Central Continent College came to deliver the admission notice in person.


    Afterwards, the person who gave the gift intentionally or unintentionally inquired about Gu Zhiqi''s relationship with Patriarch Yan and the others, but Gu Zhiqi was perfunctory.


    Mu Heng and Mu Han waited until the other guests had finished giving presents before they came to give it to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Miss Gu, happy birthday." Mu Heng said, and handed the gift box in his hand to Gu Zhiqi.


    Mu Han who came with Mu Heng also gave the gift box to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, happy birthday."


    Seeing Mu Heng, Gu Zhiqi was not surprised, because Mu Heng called her before the banquet started.


    However, the girl next to Mu Heng...


    "Who is this?"


    Mu Heng heard the words, and was about to introduce to Gu Zhiqi, but Mu Han spoke first, "Miss Gu, my name is Mu Han, we met before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1964： Mu brothers and sisters

    Chapter 1964 Mu brothers and sisters


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this.


    It turns out that she is Mu Han, I heard Xiao Qiao mention it before.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodding, Mu Han''s eyes brightened slightly, "Miss Gu, do you think of me?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Mu Han: "...Okay."


    After being lost for a few seconds, Mu Han smiled again, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, just get to know each other again."


    "If it''s convenient, can we talk alone?"


    Mu Han deliberately chose to give the gift at the end, with the idea of ??having a private chat with Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words.


    Then, Mu Han and Gu Zhiqi left arm in arm.


    Mu Heng stood there in a daze for a few seconds, then stretched out his hands to the backs of the two, "No, I..."


    Before Mu Heng finished speaking, Mu Han turned around and interrupted, "If you are in a hurry to go back, go back first, don''t wait for me."


    Mu Heng:?


    Am I waiting for you?


    I want to have a private chat with Ms. Gu!


    No one would know Mu Heng''s heartfelt feelings, Mu Han and Gu Zhiqi went to find a place to whisper, but Mu Heng was being watched.


    "Mu Heng? Mr. Mu?"


    Suddenly a person approached Mu Heng, Mu Heng thought he was coming to talk again, and was about to perfunctory a few words, but his shoulders were hooked.


    Mu Heng:?


    Looking sideways, he saw a clean and handsome face.


    Isn¡¯t this Miss Gu¡¯s fourth brother?


    "Is Fourth Young Master Gu okay?" Because he is Gu Zhiqi''s fourth brother, Mu Heng''s attitude towards Gu Xingruo is quite polite.


    "May I ask you a few questions?" Gu Xingruo said familiarly, and patted Mu Heng on the shoulder.


    Mu Heng: "...you can ask."


    He did his best to answer.


    "Are you and my little sister..."


    Mu Heng:?


    What is it?


    Gu Xingruo: "How old are you?",


    Mu Heng:? ?


    "29." Mu Heng said truthfully.


    Gu Xingruo frowned upon hearing this, so old?


    At first, I thought Muheng was the pig who licked the cabbage, but he is so old...


    Probably not, but it can be a clich¨¦.


    "How long have you known my little sister?"


    Mu Heng: "Almost eight years."


    Gu Xingruo''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Then you two have a good relationship, right?"


    Mu Heng nodded immediately.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo stopped beating around the bush and asked directly, "Then do you know who her boyfriend is?"


    Mu Heng:? ? ?


    "Miss Gu has a boyfriend?"


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Didn''t you say you have a good relationship with her? Why didn''t she even know she had a boyfriend?


    As if guessing what was going on in Gu Xingruo''s mind, Mu Heng touched his nose and said uncomfortably, "Actually, Miss Gu and I haven''t had much contact for two or three years."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Got it, let me ask someone else.


    Next, there were two more people at the banquet who caught Gu Zhiqi''s friends and asked about Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend.


    However, neither of them asked.


    **


    The banquet continued until the afternoon.


    After the banquet, there were still many people who did not leave, including Ling Yuanzhou.


    Ling Yuanzhou originally wanted to find Ling Piaomu, but there was a Jiang Qi beside Ling Piaomu who seemed to guard him against a wolf, so Ling Yuanzhou had no choice but to find Gu Xiyue.


    When I found Gu Xiyue, Gu Xiyue had just finished a phone call.


    Turning around, she saw Ling Yuanzhou, and Gu Xiyue paused slightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue took a step to the side, and was about to pass Ling Yuanzhou and walk into the house, but before she could pass, she was stopped by Ling Yuanzhou''s open arms.


    Gu Xiyue looked at the arm lying in front of her, frowned, and glanced sideways at Ling Yuanzhou, "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1965： Where is your boyfriend?

    Chapter 1965 Where is your boyfriend?


    Facing Gu Xiyue''s cold eyes, Ling Yuanzhou''s back turned slightly cold, but he still bit the bullet and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Xiyue didn''t speak, she looked at Ling Yuanzhou, waiting for his next words.


    Ling Yuanzhou: "What is your relationship with Ling Xiao... Miss Ling Piaomu?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." After Gu Xiyue finished speaking, she moved two steps to the side, passed Ling Yuanzhou directly, and walked towards the house.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuanzhou immediately chased after him.


    "You are friends, right? Do you have her contact information?"


    "Give me her contact information."


    There is no manners at all, and the tone is so strong that it seems to be an announcement.


    Hearing his tone, Gu Xiyue frowned slightly, stopped and looked back at him.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue stop, Ling Yuanzhou was overjoyed, thinking that Gu Xiyue was going to give him Ling Piaomu''s contact information.


    Who knows, Gu Xiyue just glanced at him coldly and said, "Ask her yourself."


    Then he turned around and entered the house.


    Seeing this, Ling Yuanzhou froze for a while, then chased Gu Xiyue into the house.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue entered the room, she met Ling Piaomu.


    "Yueyue, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Ling Piaomu said, reaching out to hug Gu Xiyue''s arm.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Ling Piaomu and said, "Someone just told me to give him your contact information."


    Ling Piaomu:?


    notify?


    "who?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Ling Yuanzhou, how did you meet him? Also your brother?"


    Why Gu Xiyue needs to use it, of course Ling Piaomu knows.


    Last year, Ling Mufeng made a good relationship with Jiang Qi in the name of her younger brother, and later did many immoral things in the name of her and Gu Xiyue.


    So, subconsciously Ling Piaomu shook his head, "No, I''m not familiar."


    Gu Xiyue: "Things with bad brains, stay away, or they will be infected."


    Ling Piaomu rarely hears Gu Xiyue swearing at others, but it is definitely not a good thing to make her swear.


    So, he immediately nodded to Gu Xiyue, "Definitely."


    At this moment, Ling Yuanzhou chased in from the outside.


    As soon as he saw Ling Piaomu, Ling Yuanzhou''s eyes lit up, "Miss Ling."


    Ling Piaomu nodded politely to Ling Yuanzhou, and then said, "I have something to do, let''s not talk about it."


    Then, he left with Gu Xiyue on his arm, leaving Ling Yuanzhou alone in a daze.


    Ling Yuanzhou felt Ling Piaomu''s alienation from him.


    But why?


    Obviously, they had a good chat in the morning, why did they...


    The hand placed by the side secretly tightened, tightened and then loosened, loosened and tightened, and finally hung his head down in frustration, turned and left.


    **


    Many guests have already left.


    However, several friends of Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi haven''t left yet, but plan to stay at Gu''s house for a few days.


    Seeing that the two of them had a lot of friends, and he... didn''t even come with a single friend, Gu Xingruo felt a little cold.


    I thought that everyone had no friends like him, but it turned out that they secretly made so many friends behind his back.


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s friends wanted to chat with her one by one, Gu Zhiqi only chatted with them a few words, but couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he arranged a few mahjong tables for them and let them play mahjong.


    When the ears finally cleared up, Gu Xingruo came.


    "Hey! Where''s your boyfriend? Why don''t you see him?" Gu Xingruo approached Gu Zhiqi and asked suspiciously.


    It¡¯s fine if you kidnap a minor, why don¡¯t you come to the coming-of-age ceremony?


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing.


    Xu guessed what was going on in Gu Xingruo''s mind, Gu Zhiqi looked at him sideways and said, "I went to defend my family and the country."


    Actually, he went to protect the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1966： Zhizhi: Outside the car window of my beauty

    Chapter 1966 Zhizhi: Outside the car window of my beauty


    Hearing this, Gu Xingruo was silent, and then asked tentatively, "Soldier?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Almost."


    Gu Xingruo fell silent again, and after about a minute, he approached Gu Zhiqi and asked, "A member of the Changying Army?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xingruo.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    grass! It really is?


    So, can he still object to this marriage?


    Gu Xingruo fell into silence again.


    Gu Zhiqi sat on the sofa for a while, then got up suddenly, and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo came back to his senses, and asked her back: "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Go for a walk."


    He talked about going out for a walk, but in fact, he asked Fei Jiu to check Su Yunling''s whereabouts as soon as he went out, "Fat Jiu, check the current location of Su Meiren."


    "Okay." Fat Jiu responded, and then asked Gu Zhiqi while making inquiries, "Zhizhi, are you going to find Sumerian?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but Fei Jiu already knew the answer.


    Soon, Fei Jiu found Su Yunling''s location, but this location...


    Seeing that Fei Jiu hadn''t sent Su Yunling''s location to her for a long time, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Have you found it yet?"


    "I found out, it''s just..."


    Before Fei Jiu could finish his sentence, Gu Zhiqi interrupted, "What happened to him?"


    "Is not¡­"


    Very well, it was interrupted again, this time, it was not Gu Zhiqi, but Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone that interrupted Feijiu''s conversation.


    This ringtone is exclusive to someone, so without even thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi immediately took out his phone and quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Brother Ling?"


    There was silence for two seconds, and then a gentle and deep voice sounded, "The birthday gift has arrived, and it is at your door, go get it yourself?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and then said with a little regret, "I''m not at home anymore, I''ll ask my family to help."


    "..." There was a long silence on the phone. After a long time, Su Yunling spoke, "Where are you not at home?"


    Gu Zhiqi walked slowly towards the gate of the manor, and at the same time said to Su Yunling: "On the way to find you."


    "..." There was another silence, about seven or eight seconds later, Su Yunling gritted his teeth and said, "On the way to where, where are you?"


    "Let me take a look." After speaking, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, but quickened his pace and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Yunling couldn''t help asking, "Need to watch for so long?"


    Gu Zhiqi continued to open his eyes and talk nonsense, "I used the flying technique, but I seem to have lost my way, and I am navigating."


    "..."


    About half a minute later, Gu Zhiqi appeared at the gate of the manor.


    "Well, I found it."


    Su Yun listened, and immediately asked, "Where is it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s outside the car window of my beauty."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi walked to the car parked at the gate of the manor, bent down and knocked on the car window, and then looked inside the car with a smile.


    A few seconds later, the window came down.


    First, a bouquet of enchanting roses greeted the eyes, and then the roses were lowered, revealing Su Yunling''s enchanting face.


    "Come in." Su Yunling smiled and looked at Gu Zhixi and said.


    Gu Zhiqi originally had his eyebrows bent, but when he saw Su Yunling behind the flower, he frowned almost imperceptibly, and then opened the car door and quickly got in.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi got into the car, Su Yunling handed the rose in his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "How did you guess..."


    Before Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi pushed the flower in his hand aside, and then threw himself on him.


    Su Yunling:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1967： The Secret of Sumerians and Yunyi Beauty

    Chapter 1967 The Secret of Sumerians and Yunyi Beauty


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi who suddenly threw himself on him, Su Yunling froze for a moment.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi was throwing himself into his arms, Su Yunling immediately threw the flower aside, and stretched out his arms to wrap around Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    Just as the palm of his hand was on Gu Zhiqi''s waist, he heard Gu Zhiqi say, "How did your cultivation level drop?"


    Su Yunling paused for a moment with the hand that was about to cover Gu Zhiqi''s waist when he heard the words.


    Before he could speak, Gu Zhiqi pinned him down and grabbed his wrist with one hand.


    Hearing this, Su Yun knew that she was trying to feel her pulse, so she subconsciously withdrew her hand, but Gu Zhiqi''s strength was too great to make him retract successfully.


    Thinking of the last time when he took his pulse, Gu Zhiqi didn''t seem to notice anything, so Su Yunling didn''t move, and let her feel the pulse.


    "During the mission, I met..."


    Before Su Yunling finished speaking, he was interrupted, "You used the clone technique again."


    Su Yunling:? !


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling with a straight face, "Have you used it?"


    "...you know?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated face.


    Gu Zhiqi asked: "Know what?"


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi continued: "Do you know that you and Sister Yunyi are actually the same person? Do you know that your cultivation has decreased because you used the clone technique?"


    After Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Su Yunling was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, he let out a long sigh and said, "How did you find out?"


    He has kept this secret for more than ten years.


    Except for uncle and aunt, no one knew that he and Yunyi were the same person.


    Gu Zhiqi did not reply to Su Yunling''s words, but slightly raised his eyes to look at him, and said, "I haven''t seen Sister Yunyi for so long, why do you think I didn''t ask her whereabouts?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Su Yunling thought about it for a while, and found that even during the Spring Festival, during the dinner at Yun''s house, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask about Yunyi''s whereabouts.


    It should have been known before then.


    So, have you known this for so long?


    Seeing that Su Yunling was silent, Gu Zhiqi tightly wrapped his hands around Su Yunling''s waist, laying in his arms, and said sullenly: "Actually, the first time I went to Sencheng, I smelled you on Sister Yunyi. When I smell it, I have doubts."


    It''s just that the idea is a bit absurd, and Yun Yi is really too much like a woman, so Gu Zhiqi suppressed the suspicion in his heart.


    Later, Yunyi came out of Su Yunling''s room many times, and after that, she saw the Kunpeng''s eye in Yunyi''s hand, and the two happened to be born in the same year, the same month, and the same day, and Fei Jiu would also run away from Yunyi inexplicably. On Su Yunling...


    Various phenomena are showing that the two may be the same person.


    It was really confirmed that the two were the same person in the black market in Yancheng. After fighting against Angel, she got Su Yunling''s pulse and knew that he used the clone technique.


    The first time he took Su Yunling''s pulse, because he didn''t use the clone technique, Gu Zhiqi didn''t see the problem, but that time in Yancheng black market, he used it, so Gu Zhiqi could tell the pulse.


    Su Yun heard the words, raised her arms and hugged Gu Zhiqi back, "Even so, do you still like me?"


    Never told Gu Zhiqi that he and Yunyi are the same person, just because she was afraid that she would mind.


    Actually, the appearance of Yunyi was not due to some clone technique.


    she is¡­


    Specifically, it was him.


    He appeared by accident, as if split from his body.


    At the beginning, he was still a little boy, but later, somehow, he became more and more like a woman, and finally, he simply put on women''s clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1968： Zhizhi: Abandon you and marry Sister Yunyi

    Chapter 1968 Zhizhi: Abandon you and marry Sister Yunyi


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his head from Su Yunling''s arms and looked at him, "Why don''t you like it?"


    Su Yunling looked back at Gu Zhiqi, and asked earnestly, "I can be split into two people, and one of them is...a woman-like person, don''t you have any other thoughts in your mind?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and thought about it seriously, "I do have an idea."


    Su Yunling:?


    The hand that landed on Gu Zhiqi''s waist suddenly tightened, and the bottom of his eyes was a little anxious.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with a serious face, "Don''t think I don''t know, you just used the avatar technique to come back to see me."


    "Next time, if you do this again, I won''t want you anymore."


    Although, she was very happy to see him.


    But obviously, the avatar technique will affect his body.


    After the avatar, not only is his cultivation unstable, but his body is half missing. Moreover, his energy is scattered and vain, and it is easy to lose his energy.


    Su Yun heard the words, and pressed Gu Zhiqi into his arms forcefully, "Don''t, don''t want me."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to threaten: "Then you are not allowed to use the clone technique anymore, otherwise... I will abandon you and marry Sister Yunyi."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    What kind of threat is this?


    Tightly encircling Gu Zhiqi''s hand, his chin kept rubbing against the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and said softly, "Okay, I promise you."


    In the past, he and Yunyi would forcibly separate themselves every once in a while.


    However, since he used the incense given by Gu Zhiqi, as long as he doesn''t want to, there will be no double body.


    This time, it was also because he couldn''t wait.


    Last night, Gu Zhiqi''s sentence "I miss you" made him completely lose his sense of control.


    So, after forcibly separating, he let Yun Yi stay, and he himself rushed to Haicheng overnight, just to meet her before her birthday was over.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to his answer, not convinced, "You promise?"


    Su Yun heard the words, and immediately said: "I promise, in the future, unless it is extremely urgent, I will never take the initiative to clone myself."


    Seeing that he didn''t finish his sentence, Gu Zhiqi was a little dissatisfied.


    However, he did not pursue further, but looked up at Su Yun and asked, "Active clone? Could there be passive clone?"


    Since Gu Zhiqi asked, Su Yunling didn''t hide any more, nodded, and calmly explained the reason why she became a clone.


    Su Yunling''s mother is Yun Shuying.


    When Su Yunling was six years old, Yun Shuying passed away.


    Not long after, three people came to the Su family, namely Shen Qing, Su Yiyang, and Su Jinyao.


    Su Rongsheng said that they were Su''s father''s wife and children raised outside.


    Su Yunling didn''t like the three of them, and didn''t want the three of them to live in Su''s house. The child''s way of resistance was nothing more than crying.


    Before Yun Shuying passed away, although Su Rongsheng could not say that he loved Su Yunling, he never said a serious word, let alone do anything to Su Yunling.


    But that day, Su Rongsheng touched six-year-old Su Yunling for the first time.


    Not only that, after that, even if Su Yunling doesn''t cry or make trouble, Su Rongsheng will still beat or scold Su Yunling.


    Shen Qing and Su Yiyang also often bully Su Yunling.


    What''s more, in order to prevent Su Yunling from going to Yun''s house to sue, Su Rongsheng also imprisoned Su Yunling.


    During the three years from the age of six to nine, Su Yunling lived in a dark prison.


    Su Rongsheng tamed Su Yunling like an animal for three years. He wanted to make him as obedient as a pet.


    This training is three years.


    When Su Yunling was nine years old, Su Yunling fell ill.


    I thought he would die from that serious illness, but unexpectedly, he survived.


    Moreover, after waking up, there was another person beside him, and that person was Yun Yi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1969： Sumerian childhood

    Chapter 1969 Sumerian Childhood


    Yunyi has a mature mind beyond his own age, as well as explosive strength.


    It was Yunyi who took him out of the prison and brought him to Yun''s house.


    So far, Su Yunling has ended her days of being tamed.


    Uncle and aunt took him, who was covered in bruises, to the Su family.


    If the Su family was not as big as the Yun family, the uncle and aunt would definitely lead people to destroy the Su family and Su Rongsheng directly.


    However, although the Su family was not destroyed, the two also obtained the custody of Su Yunling.


    Originally, he wanted to move Su Yunling out of the Su family tree, but unexpectedly, the uncle who had been away for many years suddenly came back.


    Uncle and uncle are good friends, and uncle also loves Su Yunling very much.


    An uncle came forward to guarantee that no one in the Su family would bully Su Yunling again, and crossed out Su Yiyang and Su Jinyao from the Su family''s lineage, and also removed Su Rongsheng as the person in power.


    In this way, uncle gave up.


    However, Su Yunling has been raised in Yun''s family from now on, and Yunyi is also raised in Yun''s family.


    Yunyi''s identity is known only to his uncle, aunt, and Su Yunling. In order to avoid causing trouble for Su Yunling and Yunyi, his uncle and aunt gave Yunyi the identity of a collateral branch of the Yun family.


    Then, she used her excellent talent to raise Yun Yi as her daughter.


    Later, my uncle died, and the only people who knew the secret were my aunt and him.


    In these years, he and Yunyi have been forced to clone countless times, sometimes without warning, sometimes after using too much energy, and of course, there are times when he takes the initiative to clone.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s narration, Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what to say anymore, but silently tightened the arms around Su Yunling''s waist.


    My heart aches for Su Yunling.


    He scolded Su Rongsheng countless times in his heart.


    Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi back, and said softly: "I don''t know why Yunyi appeared, but I have to admit that I can live until now because of him."


    When he saw Yunyi, it was like looking in a mirror, and Yunyi was like a brother and friend to him.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t answer Su Yunling''s words, and he didn''t know how to comfort him, but his heart ached, so he hugged him quietly.


    After Su Yunling recovered from his memory, he lowered his eyes slightly to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    But she saw that her eyes were slightly red.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling smiled lightly, held up Gu Zhiqi''s face with some distress, and said: "Today is your birthday, I should have said something to make you happy, but why did you make you cry?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately denied it solemnly, "I didn''t cry."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head silently and didn''t look at Su Yunling again.


    "Okay, okay, you didn''t cry, I did." Su Yunling said, clasping the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head with one hand, making her turn her head to look at herself.


    However, after trying several times, Gu Zhiqi tilted his head to avoid it.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched lightly, and he took the initiative to move to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "Master Zhi, are you angry?"


    "Do you still want the birthday present from your boyfriend?"


    Gu Zhiqi still pointed the back of his head at Su Yunling.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling said with some regret: "Then the little cake I brought, I still..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi turned around.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling smiled, put her finger on the ring, and was about to take out the cake that was made in advance, when Gu Zhiqi threw her down.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling took out the cake and paused for a moment, "What? It hasn''t disappeared... um"


    Su Yunling was blocked before he finished speaking.


    Su Yunling''s whole body froze when a piece of warmth came to his lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1970： kiss

    Chapter 1970 Kiss


    Because of the previous two kisses on the lips, Su Yunling thought that this time, Gu Zhiqi would leave just by touching her lips.


    The piece of moisture was rubbed and tossed on the lips.


    During the period, he raised his head slightly and said to Su Yunling, "I''m going to make you cry."


    Then, put his lips back on.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Make him cry?


    Whoever makes you cry is not necessarily you.


    Su Yunling let out a muffled laugh, her eyes suddenly became deep and gloomy. Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s passing, she raised her hand to cover the back of her head, raised her head slightly to cooperate with Gu Zhiqi''s movements, deepening her eyesight. kiss.


    The temperature in the car suddenly rose, and an ambiguous atmosphere instantly filled the whole car.


    In the driver''s seat, Yun Sen was still weeping because of Su Yunling''s experience with the case when he was a child, but when he saw that the situation was not right, he silently raised the baffle.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two people in the back seat separated.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eye sockets were a little red, but now, not only are his eye sockets red, but even the end of his eyes and cheeks are a little bright red.


    A pair of slightly hazy eyes, looking straight at Su Yunling at this moment.


    His eyes were a little gloomy, but also a bit inquiring.


    is to seduce people without knowing it.


    He was unlucky, and continued to stare at Su Yunling, his chest was heaving and panting, and he hit Su Yunling every breath.


    To Su Yunling, this is tantamount to temptation.


    Su Yunling let out a long breath, gritted his teeth and said to Gu Zhixi: "Zhizhi, don''t look at me like that again."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    What eyes?


    Su Yun heard this, and forced her into his arms, so that she could no longer look at him.


    In this way, Su Yunling panted lightly, trying to make her voice normal, "I have limited self-control."


    Unexpectedly, the person leaning in his arms didn''t listen to his words seriously, but said, "Your heart beats so fast."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi added, "Mine is the same, it dances very fast."


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched lightly, and said, "It''s normal."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and said with a serious face: "I know, it''s just... the first time to experience it personally, and it feels a bit novel."


    Su Yun heard the words, stretched out his hand to caress the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and asked, "What else? Do you like this experience?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened, fell silent for two seconds, and shook his head.


    Su Yunling:?


    "My reason says it doesn''t like it, because I lost my mind for a short time just now." Gu Zhiqi said, raising his eyes slightly, looking at Su Yunling, "But, apart from reason, I like everything."


    Su Yunling''s heart is like riding a roller coaster.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling, and asked seriously: "Just now, I was a little distracted, and I remember the feeling too much, can I try again?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Before Su Yunling could speak, Gu Zhiqi moved, stretched out his hand to hook Su Yunling''s neck, and covered Su Yunling''s lips again.


    Su Yunling: So proactive?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi is so active, Su Yunling will naturally not be indifferent.


    Clutching Gu Zhiqi''s waist with one hand, inserting one hand into Gu Zhiqi''s hair, clasping the back of her head, and kissing back.


    This time, Su Yunling slowed down deliberately.


    After a long time, the kiss ended, and it was Gu Zhiqi who took the initiative to leave.


    Su Yunling pressed the man with blurred eyes into his arms, and asked: "This time, did you feel it? Master Zhi, why don''t you sum up what it feels like?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent for two seconds, then nodded, "It''s a bit high."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1971： Birthday Cake

    Chapter 1971 Birthday Cake


    After a long time, Su Yunling chuckled and raised his hand to rub Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    "Where''s the little cake?" Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered about the cake, raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "You just said that there is a little cake."


    Su Yunling clicked his tongue secretly, withdrew his hand, took out the cake from the ring and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Hey."


    After getting the small cake, Gu Zhiqi took it apart directly.


    Su Yunling set a candle on the cake and asked her to make a wish.


    "It''s all a lie." Gu Zhiqi looked at the candles on the cake and muttered in a low voice. Although he said so, he still closed his eyes and began to make a wish.


    Hearing this, Su Yun chuckled lightly, but did not make a sound.


    After Gu Zhiqi blew out the candle, he took the small cake and began to eat it.


    Seeing her eating with gusto, Su Yunling was a little amused, and asked, "Didn''t you prepare a cake for the birthday party?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said vaguely: "It''s different, other cakes are not as delicious as yours."


    "That''s it." Su Yunling read this sentence in a low voice, and then continued to Gu Zhiqi, "From now on, I will make you a cake for Zhizhi''s birthday every year."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "How is it, Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but shook his head solemnly, "It''s not that good."


    Su Yunling:?


    "If it''s not my birthday, won''t you make it for me?" Gu Zhixi still held the unfinished cake in his hand, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Su Yunling eagerly.


    Well, there is suspicion of selling miserably.


    The corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched lightly, and said, "Of course not."


    "As long as you want, I can do it anytime."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded in satisfaction, then lowered his head and continued eating the cake.


    Although the cake was very small, Gu Zhiqi didn''t eat much. After eating a third of it, he couldn''t eat any more, so he put the cake away.


    As soon as the cake was put away, Su Yunling''s fingers covered Gu Zhiqi''s face, caressing her face carefully.


    "The cake is all over my face."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, allowing him to move on his face.


    It''s just that the finger stayed on her face for too long.


    "Are you sure I have cake on my face?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Yunling said seriously, and took a quick sip on her face as she spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After the sip was over, Su Yunling sat up straight in satisfaction, and withdrew her hand as if nothing had happened.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s suspicious gaze, Su Yunling remained serious, "It really is."


    Gu Zhixi didn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but talked about other things, "It''s all here, do you want to go in and meet my parents?"


    Su Yun listened and fell silent, "Will your parents beat me to death?"


    He has never met Gu''s father and Gu''s mother, and he doesn''t know how their temper is.


    But, he knows one thing.


    That is¡­


    If he had a beautiful and well-behaved daughter who was abducted when he was a minor, he would definitely break her leg directly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "I''ll see you later."


    She wasn''t sure if her parents would break Su Yunling''s legs, but her brothers would definitely.


    Still, it will be later.


    At least, they can''t let them know that they started dating when she was underage.


    Su Yun listened, and said softly: "Today''s time is not right, it is inappropriate to rush to the door without preparing anything."


    "Besides, there are things to do next."


    Su Yunling said, and said to Yunsen, "Drive."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1972： birthday present

    Chapter 1972 Birthday Present


    Following Su Yunling''s voice, the car started slowly.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and asked.


    "You will know when you arrive." While speaking, an extra gift box appeared in Su Yunling''s hand.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Yunling opened the gift box, took out a watch from it, and put it on Gu Zhiqi''s hand seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at the extra watch on his wrist, and then raised his eyes to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Birthday gift."


    After putting the watch on Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, stared at the watch for a long time, and finally nodded in satisfaction, "It looks good."


    Gu Zhiqi reached out, touched the watch on his wrist, and muttered in a low voice, "Storage device? Didn''t you give me a storage bracelet before?"


    The moment the watch was taken out, Gu Zhiqi could tell that it was a storage watch.


    Su Yun listened and said, "It''s different, this space is larger."


    Su Yunling said, rolling up her sleeves, revealing the watch on her wrist, "Here, for a couple."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the watch on Su Yunling''s hand, and then at his own.


    The same style, the same color, but the one on her hand is a little smaller.


    Su Yunling: "How about it, do you like it?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately when he heard the words, "I like it."


    Su Yunling: "What do you like?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling, and said seriously: "I like watches."


    Didn''t get the desired answer, Su Yunling felt a little lost, and then heard Gu Zhixi say, "I prefer the Sumerians who give me watches."


    Then, with the circle around her waist, Su Yunling lowered her head and met a pair of deep eyes with a smile.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling, "I really like it, I really like it."


    Su Yunling secretly said in his heart, it''s terrible.


    **


    An hour later, the car drove to the riverside in the western suburbs of Haicheng. There was a Linjiang restaurant by the riverside. Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi into the hotel.


    There is no one in the restaurant.


    The two walked into the restaurant hand in hand, and as soon as they walked in, music rang in their ears.


    The piano version of the happy birthday song overflowed from the keys in an instant, filling the entire hotel.


    Su Yunling led Gu Zhiqi to his seat.


    The location of the hotel is relatively high, and the two of them sat by the window, and they could see the river view when they turned their heads.


    There are lights of various colors reflected on the river, sparkling with sparkling light, which makes people feel refreshed just looking at it.


    After the happy birthday song is over, there will be soothing music.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to the sound of the piano, and looked sideways at the river view outside.


    Looking at it, a ray of light suddenly rose from the ground, and then it rose higher and higher, and finally flew into the midair and exploded directly.


    Immediately afterwards, one, two, three...


    Countless fireworks of different colors and shapes exploded in mid-air, directly lighting up the night.


    "Brother Ling, there are fireworks." Gu Zhiqi pointed out the window and listened to Su Yun.


    Su Yunling didn''t seem surprised, just looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and didn''t look out the window.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi had a suspicion in his heart.


    Looked at Su Yunling, then at the fireworks outside, and asked, "Did you prepare it?"


    Su Yunling did not deny it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, he turned his head to the side, and continued to stare at the fireworks outside.


    The fireworks lasted for half an hour.


    Finally, it ends with the words "Happy Birthday, Master Zhi".


    Gu Zhiqi looked at those words and was silent for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1973： back to the manor

    Chapter 1973 Back to the manor


    When I turned around to look at the person sitting opposite me, I found that the person was gone.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Just now I was only focused on watching the fireworks, but unexpectedly, I lost my boyfriend.


    Subconsciously stood up, and began to look around.


    Soon, he found his figure.


    Su Yunling was holding two bowls in his hand, walking towards her slowly, and finally put one of the bowls in front of her.


    "Guessing that you can''t eat much, I just made you a bowl of longevity noodles." Su Yunling said, pushing the longevity noodles in front of her, "Can you still eat?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and asked, "Did you do it yourself?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately picked up the chopsticks and began to bury his head in eating.


    Su Yunling looked at her eating, with a gentle smile in his eyes, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, then sat down opposite her, and also immersed himself in eating noodles.


    Looking at Su Yunling who was eating noodles opposite him, Gu Zhixi thought of something, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, and asked, "Are you just having dinner?"


    Then, he muttered in a low voice, "I shouldn''t have walked so far just now, I''m all starving."


    Su Yun heard the words, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "Are you still afraid that I will starve myself?"


    "There is food in the ring, so I won''t be hungry."


    Gu Zhixi stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds after hearing the words, as if confirming the truth of his words.


    After a few seconds, I buried my head again and continued eating noodles.


    **


    After eating the noodles, the two walked hand in hand for a while by the river before Su Yunling sent Gu Zhiqi back to the manor.


    The car stopped not far from Gu''s Manor. After the car stopped, Gu Zhiqi didn''t get out of the car immediately, but lay in Su Yunling''s arms, and asked with some reluctance: "Are you still going on a mission?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s finishing up there, so there''s no need to go there for now."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then when will you return to the imperial capital?"


    Hearing the words, Su Yunling didn''t understand what Gu Zhiqi meant. He lowered his eyes slightly, rubbed his chin on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and said, "I won''t return to the imperial capital for the time being, but stay in Haicheng before I go on another mission. Accompany you."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling, and asked, "Really?"


    "Really." Su Yunling nodded, thought of something, and added, "There is a dinner tomorrow morning, and I will see you in the afternoon."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi got up from Su Yunling''s embrace, "See you tomorrow then."


    After finishing speaking, he took a sip on Su Yunling''s chin, opened the door and got out of the car.


    The action is fast.


    Like that, he looks like a scumbag who refuses to recognize people when he lifts his pants.


    Su Yunling raised her hand, touched her chin lightly, and then watched Gu Zhiqi leave.


    It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi entered the gate of the Gu family that Su Yunling let Yun Sen drive away.


    Over there, as soon as Gu Zhixi entered the Gu Family Manor, a person jumped out beside him.


    "Gu Zhiqi." The person who jumped out suddenly called Gu Zhiqi''s name, and his tone was very displeased and serious.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, and then saw Gu Xingruo with a serious face, like the bottom of a pot.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "The fourth brother just came back?"


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Come back with a hammer, I have never been out of the house!


    "Just now, the person sitting in the car... is your boyfriend?" Gu Xingruo asked with a straight face, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Gu Xingruo:? !


    It really is?


    Where is my knife? !


    Gu Xingruo took a deep breath, and continued to ask: "Why did he take you out?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Watch fireworks, eat longevity noodles, and take a walk."


    Hearing this, Gu Xingruo didn''t believe it, and asked suspiciously: "That''s all?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded solemnly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1974： The fourth brother who can support his younger sister; task

    Chapter 1974 The fourth brother who can afford his younger sister; task¢Ý


    Gu Xingruo was silent for two seconds, and then tentatively said, "What''s his name?"


    He asked around among Gu Zhiqi''s friends, but he didn''t find out. He always felt that some of them should know each other, but no one would tell him.


    Listening to Gu Xingruo''s straightforward inquiry, Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer, but said, "It''s getting late, go back and rest."


    Gu Zhiqi walked towards the villa while talking.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo immediately stepped up to catch up, "I have money."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    subconsciously stopped, and looked back at Gu Xingruo.


    "You tell me who your boyfriend is, and I''ll give you a...million."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    Hearing one million, Gu Zhiqi almost blurted out Su Yunling''s name.


    But, she held back.


    A mere one million, how can it be compared with a beauty.


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo gritted his teeth and continued, "Five million."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Oops, I can''t control myself.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi still didn''t let go, Gu Xingruo raised the price again, "Ten million."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Money is indeed not comparable to beauty, but...


    She needs money to support her family.


    So...


    "Su Yunling, do you know him? Just that big star, he is my boyfriend."


    Gu Xingruo:?


    "I just asked your boyfriend the other day if he looks on the same level as Su Yunling. Today he is your boyfriend?"


    "You think I will believe it?"


    Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Zhiqi with a look of "you can fool me", almost writing disbelief on his face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Why is it that no one believes the truth these days?


    "Believe it or not." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out to Gu Xingruo, "Ten million."


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Didn''t get it right, and lost 10 million?


    However, although¡­


    Gu Xingruo still transferred 10 million to Gu Zhiqi.


    In the past two years, Gu Huaijin has managed all his money. Just today, Gu Huaijin finally returned all the money to him.


    So far, bid farewell to the poor life.


    Now, he is also the one who can afford to support his younger sister.


    I don''t know what Gu Xingruo was thinking, but after receiving the transfer message, Gu Zhiqi smiled and said to Gu Xingruo obediently, "Thank you, fourth brother."


    Seeing this, Gu Xingruo instantly felt that it didn''t matter if he didn''t get the words right.


    However, Gu Xingruo couldn''t laugh when he thought that Xiaobaicai had already been beaten by a pig.


    Heartache.


    **


    The next day, Patriarch Yan, Patriarch Lan, Principal Gu and others who stayed overnight at Gu''s family left early in the morning.


    After leaving an invitation letter, Lu Yao also left after breakfast.


    Others also had their own things to do, so they left one after another.


    In the afternoon, the Gu Family Manor returned to its usual tranquility.


    Su Yunling said last night that he would come to see her this afternoon, so Gu Zhiqi was waiting for news from Su Yunling at the manor.


    I didn''t wait for his arrival, so I played a piece of music and sent it to the Yunying App.


    The song was posted at 1:00 noon, and at 2:00 in the afternoon, Feijiu released the task, "Di~upgrade task ¢Ý has been triggered, please update a song on Yunying App, and the number of fans reaches 80 million+ to determine the completion of the task."


    Fei Jiu had just released the mission, before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Fei Jiu spoke again.


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Ý has been completed!"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why is this mission completed just after it was released?


    Fat Jiu has the same doubts as Gu Zhiqi.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi took out her mobile phone, opened the Yunying App, and found that her number of fans was already 81.07 million+.


    She remembered that her fans only had 78.65 million+ an hour ago, so what happened in this hour?


    Chapter 1970 has been unblocked, if you haven¡¯t read it, you can scroll forward


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1975： same piano

    Chapter 1975 The same piano


    Curious, Gu Zhixi clicked on the comment section of the video that was just posted.


    In the past, the first few floors were filled with a few whale fans with a huge fan base, but today the first three floors are full of unfamiliar vests, and they are all fans of Su Yunling.


    ¡¾A small pendant from Lingshen¡¯s house: a major discovery, the piano used in the Whalefall video is exactly the same as the piano that appeared in the opening and ending songs of "Shen Lun"!


    F1: There are so many violins in the world, maybe they just look alike, not necessarily the same one


    F2: I¡¯m still curious why Lingshen suddenly reposted the video of Jingluo, so I knew each other


    F3: So, is it a coincidence?


    F4: Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Lingshen¡¯s eldest wife: Please tell me, it¡¯s just a coincidence, the violin in Jing¡¯s hand just looks the same as Lingshen¡¯s, not the same one


    F1: Here it should be @ËÕÔÆÃÈ


    2nd Floor: More people are more powerful, more than a few times @ËÕÔÆÃÈ@ËÕÔÆÃÈ¡­


    F3: I just squat down and drop an answer


    F4: Unexpectedly, my favorite celebrity and my favorite blogger will one day... I want to lick it!


    F5: No, you don¡¯t want to @4F


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Lingshen¡¯s girlfriend: Jingluo, please tell me that you and Lingshen are just good friends, and you have no relationship other than friends/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    F1: Don¡¯t panic, maybe you don¡¯t even know each other


    F2: They are following each other, are you sure they don''t know each other? @1st Floor


    F3: Although but...is this okay for me?


    F4: I don''t allow it! @3rd floor


    Floor 5: Is there really anyone worthy of my Brother Ling''s look? I''ve been drinking Simeiren and Shenshen


    ¡­]


    Because Gu Zhiqi showed his back in the last video, many people know that Jingluo is a woman.


    In the last video, Su Yunling suddenly commented and reposted her video. Originally, some people were guessing about the relationship between the two.


    However, as time went by, I almost forgot about it.


    Unexpectedly, because of Qin, netizens began to speculate on the relationship between the two again.


    The reason why I found out that the two pianos are the same is because last night''s premiere of "God''s Delusion", the piano has not appeared in the main film, but it has appeared in the opening and ending songs. Sharp-eyed netizens discovered the Qin and Jingluo use the same.


    The speculation about the relationship between the two actually started last night, and it was also trending on multiple platforms.


    Just now, Gu Zhiqi also logged in and posted a video. By the way, he glanced at the number of fans, and then directly logged out, so he didn''t notice it.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi posted the video, netizens who were always following Jingluo discovered it, and then they all crawled to Gu Zhiqi''s new video to inquire about the situation.


    Most of Gu Zhiqi''s new fans are Su Yunling''s fans.


    Gu Zhiqi pinched his phone and continued to scroll through the comment section.


    Several times, she really wanted to like those netizens who were truthful, but she held back in the end.


    She herself doesn''t care, but their beauty is a public figure, if she praises her more, she might cause trouble for him.


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking boredly, while continuing to read the comments, suddenly, an incoming call popped up from the phone.


    Seeing the note, Gu Zhiqi immediately pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call was connected, Su Yunling''s voice came from Gu Zhiqi''s mobile phone, "I''m at your door."


    Gu Zhixi got up immediately after hearing the words, "Come out immediately."


    As he spoke, he squeezed his phone and walked quickly to the door.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Yunling said softly, "No rush, just take your time."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1976： Zhizhi: I want to declare my sovereignty

    Chapter 1976 Zhizhi: Want to declare sovereignty


    Gu Zhiqi walked quickly, and he reached the gate of the manor in a short while.


    As soon as he reached the side of the car, the door was opened.


    Gu Zhiqi bent down and got into the car, closing the door behind him.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways, saw Gu Zhiqi getting into the car, subconsciously stretched out his hand, and pulled him into his arms, then gently rubbed his chin against Gu Zhiqi''s neck.


    After the two sat down separately, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "As long as I''m with you, I can go anywhere."


    Su Yun listened to the words, pondered for two seconds, and then continued to ask: "Have you had lunch?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I''ve eaten."


    Su Yunling: "Then how about going to the movies?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "Movie?"


    Su Yunling: "I checked on the Internet, and most couples go to the movies on a date."


    Gu Zhiqi blinked slightly when he heard the words, "A date? Are we going on a date today?"


    Seeing the novelty and eagerness in her eyes, the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth twitched slightly, and then nodded, "En."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately made a decision, "Then let''s go to the movies."


    Su Yunling took out her mobile phone and started ordering movie tickets.


    Flicking through the phone for a while, Su Yunling handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi, "Is there any movie you want to watch?"


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to say "You can decide", but he was afraid that Su Yunling would think she was being perfunctory, so he took his phone and took a look.


    Looking at it, he suddenly raised his eyes and said to Su Yun, "Why did you read it here? There are no coupons."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "I saw it on other platforms before, there are coupons."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and returned Su Yunling''s cell phone to him, then took out his own cell phone, and opened another app.


    While typing on the mobile phone, he said to himself: "Fortunately, I happened to see it when I booked the ticket."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and said helplessly, "Master Zhi, your boyfriend can still afford movie tickets without coupons."


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "For things of the same quality, one should buy the one that costs less."


    Su Yunling: As expected of you, you are an expert at saving money.


    "Look, which one do you want to watch?" Gu Zhiqi handed the phone to Su Yunling and asked what he meant.


    Su Yunling looked down at her mobile phone, and while flipping through the phone, discussed with Gu Zhiqi.


    After the movie tickets were selected, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered something on the Internet, looked sideways at Su Yunling and said, "We''re both on the top of the list, do you know?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Looking sideways at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes were stained with inquiry.


    Gu Zhiqi took out his phone, and showed Su Yunling the hot search.


    After flipping through for a while, Su Yunling understood roughly.


    I have to say that the eyes of netizens this year are really sharp.


    It was discovered.


    After reading the comments on the Internet, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "Any thoughts?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and then expressed his thoughts, "They are pretty good, I have discovered this."


    ¡°¡­I mean, do you have any public thoughts?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head when he heard it, thought of something, raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, and said seriously: "I don''t want to show up, but I want to declare my sovereignty."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    There was a long silence, and after a long while, Su Yunling pressed him into his arms and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head, "Master Zhi, why are you so honest?"


    He only dared to think about these words in his heart.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t you like it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1977： Official announcement?

    Chapter 1977 Official announcement?


    "How come?" Su Yunling said, holding Gu Zhiqi''s face in her hands, sucked on her cheek, and said seriously, "I like it very much."


    Facing Su Yunling''s peach blossom eyes that seemed to be shining with autumn water, Gu Zhiqi unconsciously felt his heart beating a little fast, and even his throat felt a little dry.


    His throat rolled slightly, and he silently looked away.


    Her Sumerians are too foul.


    Su Yun heard this, smiled, then took out his mobile phone, and began to send messages with lowered eyes.


    Just after typing a few words, the corners of his mouth became wet, and the soft touch fell to the corners of his mouth, and he left as soon as he touched it.


    After the wetness left, Su Yunling suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Reciprocity is the norm."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and continued to stare out the window.


    I wanted to do this just now, but I finally held back.


    However, thinking that he is already his boyfriend, Gu Zhiqi felt that he could be kissed.


    So, in the end, I chose to kiss secretly.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling froze for a moment, then the corner of her mouth slightly hooked.


    He didn''t say anything, his eyes were full of smiles, and he continued to send messages with his lowered eyes.


    The message was sent to agent Su Luo.


    ¡¾Third brother: I have something to tell you¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: What''s the matter? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: Want to take on a new script? ¡¿


    Seeing that Su Yunling took the initiative to contact him, Su Luo, who had been left out for a long time, expressed his happiness.


    ¡¾Third brother: I want to make an official announcement¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: Exactly, I have a few good scripts recently¡¿


    The other party retracts a message.


    ¡¾Su Luo:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: What did you say? What official announcement? Where did you come from, girl... So, is the token of love you posted in Moments last time true? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: Who is it? Do I know you? Do you look good? How does it compare to you? If you look good, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry? ¡¿


    Su Yunling: "..."


    ¡¾Third brother: I¡¯m going to post a blog later, you let the company do a good job of public relations, I don¡¯t want to see any remarks that scold her¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: Are you serious? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: No, who is the woman? ¡¿


    ¡¾Third Brother: She didn¡¯t show up, I unilaterally made an official announcement, just in time to respond to the matter of sharing the piano with Jingluo¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: Huh? You know all about this? ¡¿


    About the matter of Qin, Su Luo was trying to find a time to discuss it with Su Yunling, but Su Yunling did not expect Su Yunling to bring it up first.


    ¡¾Su Luo: So, the third sister-in-law is jealous because of you and Jingluo? ¡¿


    Su Yun raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.


    ¡¾Third Brother: Not really¡¿


    ¡¾Third Brother: Just prepare¡¿


    ¡¾Su Luo: All right, I''ll get someone to prepare it right away¡¿


    Putting it on other people, Su Luo must persuade, but Su Yunling...


    Su Luo feels that persuasion is useless. Moreover, Su Yunling is not taking the traffic route. He has acting skills and talents. He is not short of resources or money.


    Even if the official announcement, apart from losing fans, it doesn''t really have much impact on him.


    After discussing with Su Luo, Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhixi and said, "For the official announcement, do you want to use the Jingluo account, or use no account at all? I will make the official announcement unilaterally?"


    "Huh?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Official announcement, what official announcement?"


    What did she miss, why is there an official announcement suddenly?


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Didn''t you want to declare your sovereignty?"


    She wanted to declare sovereignty, why didn''t he want to.


    If it were the time when the relationship was just confirmed, he might hesitate, but now, he doesn''t want to hesitate.


    Greed is what makes people like this. After getting it, they don¡¯t want to lose it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1978： Thank you Master Zhi for thinking about me; meet again in the black market

    Chapter 1978 Thank you Zhiye for thinking about me; meet again in the black market


    At the beginning, he swore to her that if one day, she had someone she liked more, he would let her go.


    but now¡­


    No, not at all.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of life it would be without her in the future.


    Because, I don¡¯t know when, in the imagined future, she exists everywhere.


    He has even begun to imagine the days after they got married and had children, and even more, the days when they will grow old hand in hand with her.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s answer, Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel relieved, "So, it''s time for an official announcement?"


    Su Yunling nodded seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi: "But you are a public figure, will the official announcement affect you?"


    Su Yunling: "Not much influence."


    There must be an impact, and the biggest impact is losing followers.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about fans'' feelings, but he won''t just hide his love affair in order not to lose fans.


    Gu Zhiqi listened, and sincerely suggested: "My suggestion is...the official announcement will be made later."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "Your official announcement, my family members may pay attention to it. I am afraid that you will not be able to explain clearly when I bring you to meet your parents."


    Whether other people will pay attention, she doesn''t know, but Gu Mengyang, who is in the entertainment circle, will definitely pay attention.


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Silent for a few seconds, chuckled, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "You think about it for a long time."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not afraid that my family will embarrass you when the time comes."


    Hearing this, the smile in Su Yunling''s eyes deepened, and he nodded seriously, "Then, thank Master Zhi for thinking about me."


    Finally, Su Yunling still did not make an official announcement, but planned to postpone it for a while.


    **


    I stayed with Gu Zhiqi in Haicheng for three days. On the fourth day, Su Yunling planned to go back to the ancient martial world, because something happened in the ancient martial world.


    Gu Zhiqi did not go to the ancient martial world with Su Yunling, but went to Yancheng.


    In order to go to the black market in Yancheng to buy talisman paper, and also to keep the appointment.


    On the day Lu Yao left Gu''s house, he gave Gu Zhiqi an invitation letter, which was an invitation letter from the Feng Shui Alliance Grand Competition.


    Gu Zhiqi has always been curious about the Feng Shui Alliance.


    Because this sect has the same name as his sect on Water Blue Planet, Gu Zhiqi decided to go and have a look.


    In addition to Gu Zhiqi, Jin Layer Green is also going. One of the two departs from Haicheng, the other departs from the imperial capital, and finally meet in Yancheng.


    After reuniting, they didn''t go to the Feng Shui Alliance immediately, but went to the black market together.


    On the way to buy talisman paper, Gu Zhiqi passed by that familiar stall again, the one that sold writing brushes.


    After so long, that writing brush has not been sold yet.


    Gu Zhiqi had given up on buying it before, but now, she suddenly wanted to buy it again.


    She wants to buy it as a gift for Jin Layer Green.


    Jin layer green is extremely talented in mystical arts. With this blessing, she will definitely be able to go to the next level.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi stop in front of the booth selling pens, Jincaolu also stopped.


    However, after seeing the things on the stall clearly, Jin Layer Green paused, and then shifted his gaze to the stall owner.


    For a moment, Jin Layer Green really wanted to pull Gu Zhiqi directly and run away.


    Before she could make a move, the stall owner said, "Both of you, is there anything you like?"


    As soon as the stall owner opened his mouth, the desire to run away in the green heart became stronger and stronger.


    Gu Zhiqi, who heard the voice of the stall owner, also paused for a moment, without speaking, his eyes moved to the stall owner, and stared at him for several seconds.


    It''s a very familiar voice, it seems to be...Uncle''s?


    Seeing that the two of them were silent, the stall owner said again, "Hey? Why don''t you two talk?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1979： Zhizhi: Slip!

    Chapter 1979 Zhizhi: Slip!


    After Jin Huayu''s question came out, Gu Zhi stayed silent for a few seconds, and finally hesitantly said, "Uncle?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Jin Huayu was stunned for a moment, and then said amusedly, "Little girl, why are you still screaming? Who is your uncle?"


    It''s no wonder that Jin Huayu didn''t recognize Gu Zhiqi, it''s mainly because Gu Zhiqi used a voice changer, Jin Huayu couldn''t hear her voice at all.


    Furthermore, he didn''t think that his well-behaved and beautiful niece would appear in the Yancheng black market.


    Hearing Jin Huayu''s words, Gu Zhixi was silent, and finally turned off the voice changer, "Uncle, it''s me."


    Now that you know each other, you should be able to buy a writing brush this time, right?


    Gu Zhiqi felt that she could try again in order to get promoted.


    After Gu Zhiqi turned off the voice changer, Jin Huayu heard it, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Qiqi? Is it really you?"


    "No, how did you end up in this Yancheng black market?"


    Jin Huayu never expected to see Gu Zhiqi here.


    While asking Gu Zhixi what to say, Jin Huayu glanced at the silent person standing beside her.


    Looking at his height, he should not be that guy Su Yunling.


    Could it be that they are friends?


    "Come buy something." Gu Zhiqi said, knelt down and picked up the brush from the booth, "Can you sell me this brush? Uncle."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head while asking, and looked at Jin Huayu obediently, even his tone was softer than usual.


    Jin Huayu: "..."


    Why is this niece so obedient?


    Unlike Ah Lu, Ah Ran, and Xiao Chen who always have a straight face, and never act like a baby, they are not cute at all.


    Happy in his heart, Jin Huayu had a smile on his face, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Qiqi likes this brush?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Jin Huayu smiled even more. Thinking of their family''s strong painting genes, Jin Huayu''s eyes moved, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and continued to ask kindly: "Can you paint?"


    If he could see his face, Gu Zhiqi would definitely be able to see that he looked very much like Grandma Wolf.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Jin Huayu without hesitation.


    She really can draw, not lying.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod his head, Jin Huayu was overjoyed, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi: "Have you painted before? Can I see your paintings?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I showed you the painting, can you sell me the pen?"


    Jin Huayu nodded immediately when he heard the words.


    After searching for so long, I couldn''t find the descendant.


    Right now, his little niece came to his door on his own initiative, and he didn''t care about the other party''s painting skills.


    The genes of their Jin family are so strong, the paintings of their niece must not be far behind.


    Not knowing what Jin Huayu was thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Jin Huayu and said, "How much does this cost?"


    Jin Huayu: "Show me your painting, and I will send this to you directly."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Really?"


    Jin Huayu: "Natural."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "It doesn''t matter how I arrange this money, right?"


    At this moment, Jin Huayu didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, and just wanted to see Gu Zhiqi''s painting quickly, so he nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took out a painting from the Najie and handed it to Jin Huayu.


    "Uncle, take your time, I''ll use this pen to draw symbols first."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi held the writing brush in one hand, grabbed Jin Layer Green''s hand in the other, and slipped away.


    Jin Huayu:?


    ha?


    Draw...Draw what?


    "No, little bastard, stop! You want to draw..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi was no longer in sight.


    Jin Huayu: "..."


    leave! Be cheated!


    Why did you forget that that little niece is also a mysterious teacher? !


    Regret.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1980： Go to Feng Shui Alliance

    Chapter 1980 Go to Feng Shui Alliance


    Jin Huayu opened the scroll in his hand while cursing in his heart.


    After seeing the scroll in his hand, Jin Huayu was stunned, staring at the scroll for a long time, and then closed it abruptly.


    Looked left and right, and then opened the scroll with force again.


    So, repeated many times.


    After a dozen or so times, Jin Huayu stopped, staring at the scroll in his hand.


    Not long after, Jin Huayu''s mouth overflowed with wanton and hearty laughter, "Ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    "Okay, that''s great."


    There are people coming and going on the street, and there are many vendors beside Jin Huayu''s booth.


    Seeing him staring at a painting and giggling, passers-by stopped to watch. The vendors beside Jinhuayu''s stall also craned their necks curiously, wanting to see what he was holding clearly.


    After seeing it clearly, he found that it was just an ordinary painting, so he looked away inexplicably.


    **


    On the other side, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Cailu ran for a long distance, and after making sure that Jin Huayu hadn''t caught up, they stopped.


    "Master, this...just grab it?"


    Gu Zhiqi just picked up the paintbrush and ran away, which Jin Layer Green really didn''t expect.


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at Jin Layer Green, raised his eyebrows, and said with disapproval: "How can this be regarded as robbery, it is obviously a deal negotiated in advance."


    Promoted green: "..."


    It seems, indeed.


    Gu Zhiqi handed the writing brush he got to Jin Layer Green, "Here, I''ll give it to you."


    Jin layer green:?


    Jin layer green stared wide-eyed, looking at the brush that Gu Zhixi handed over, he was stunned, "You have worked so hard to cheat... to get it, is it just to give it to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi maintained the posture of handing over the pen, "With this pen, your talisman drawing skills can be improved to a higher level."


    "This... this is also useful for Master, Master should keep it for himself."


    Jin Layer Green said while waving at Gu Zhiqi, resolutely refusing to take it.


    Gu Zhiqi seemed to have guessed that the Jin layer green would not be accepted, so he said calmly, "I may ask you to help draw the talisman in the future. Without this pen, you may not be able to draw the talisman I want."


    Jin layer green heard the words, fell silent.


    Finally, he stretched out his hand tremblingly and took it.


    If I let my uncle know that this pen finally fell into her hands and was used by her to draw symbols, it will probably explode.


    However, just fry it.


    Actually, she has long coveted this money.


    She asked her uncle for it a long time ago, but when he learned that she was going to use it to draw talismans, he was so angry that he ran away from home that night, and broke up with her for a long time.


    After that, she didn''t mention it again.


    Unexpectedly, after going around and going around, the money still came into her hands.


    I don''t know what Jin Layer Lu was thinking, seeing that she had accepted the brush, Gu Zhiqi took Jin Layer Green to buy talisman paper.


    Because school is about to start, I¡¯m not sure if there are any talisman papers for sale in Jiuxing City, and I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll come to the black market next time, so Gu Zhixi bought a lot of talisman papers.


    After buying the talisman paper, the two left the black market.


    When leaving, Jin Layer Lu was afraid that he might meet Jin Huayu, so he deliberately took Gu Zhiqi around.


    After leaving the black market, the two took a taxi and went directly to the Feng Shui Alliance.


    I''ve always been curious about the location of the Fengshui Alliance, but I didn''t expect that the Fengshui Alliance is behind Yingshan.


    In front of Yingshan is Qingying Villa, and behind it is Fengshui Alliance.


    Feng Shui Alliance is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and there is also a large array of martial arts formed naturally.


    The entire alliance is shrouded in a psychedelic formation. If there is no one who knows the way or someone who understands the formation to lead the way, it is impossible to enter.


    If you enter by mistake, you will definitely get lost. If you are lucky, you can get out by yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1981： Feng Shui Alliance

    Chapter 1981 Feng Shui Alliance


    Along the way, Jincaolu told Gu Zhiqi a lot about the Fengshui alliance, and also talked about her teacher... oh, the former master.


    Jin Layer Green''s previous master was Sikong Dian, the leader of the Feng Shui Alliance.


    Lu Yao''s full name is actually Sikong Lu Yao, and he is the young master of the Feng Shui Alliance.


    Because the surname Sikong is really rare in Xia Kingdom.


    Many big families who have heard of the Fengshui Alliance know that the leader of the Fengshui Alliance is named Sikong. Lu Yao was afraid that he would be targeted by his enemies, so when he was away, he directly changed his surname.


    If you don¡¯t mention the Jin level green, Gu Zhiqi really can¡¯t see that Lu Yao is the young master of the Fengshui alliance.


    When you go outside the alliance, you can occasionally see the disciples of the Fengshui alliance.


    I thought it would be weird for Jin Layer Green and Lu Yao to often run around in strange green robes, but unexpectedly, green is the uniform color of Feng Shui Alliance disciples.


    Different generations of disciples have different styles of uniforms, but the main color is green.


    As soon as you enter the Feng Shui Alliance, you can see greenery everywhere.


    Feng Shui Alliance is located in the green mountains. There are green grass and trees and disciples wearing green clothes everywhere in the alliance.


    After Jin Layer Green took Gu Zhiqi into a courtyard, Gu Zhiqi asked Jin Layer Green, "Does your teacher love green?"


    Jin level green heard the words, pondered for two seconds, and said: "I heard from my wife that our ancestors like green, so we set the school''s clothing as green."


    Feng Shui Alliance has been established for nearly a thousand years.


    For thousands of years, the disciples of the alliance have been wearing green clothing.


    Back then, Jin layer green was tested to be a mysterious master.


    Regarding apprenticeship, she originally had two choices, one was to go to the Xuanmeng, and the other was to go to the Fengshui Alliance.


    Jin''s father knew the leaders of both sects, so no matter which sect he chose, Jin-level green could directly worship under the leader''s sect.


    Finally, the reason why she chose Fengshui League is entirely because she also likes green, and the clothes of Fengshui League happen to be green, so she came to Fengshui League.


    After the two entered the courtyard, Jincai Lu first took Gu Zhixi to choose a room, "This is the courtyard where I lived when I was in Shimen, which one do you like?"


    Gu Zhiqi chose one at random.


    After Gu Zhixi chose the room, the two sat in the room and chatted for a while.


    Not long after, Lu Yao''s voice rang outside the door, "Senior Sister! Senior Sister! We are here!"


    Jin Layer Green heard this voice and got up.


    While walking towards the door, he said to Gu Zhixi: "Junior Brother and Master are here."


    Gu Zhixi got up after hearing the words, and followed Jincaolu, and left the room with her.


    Over there, Lu Yao and Sikong Dian were already standing outside the green room on the Jin floor.


    Seeing that there is no one in her room, she is looking around.


    Gu Zhiqi and Jincaolu just appeared at the door, Lu Yao noticed it immediately, and immediately raised his arms towards the two, "Senior Sister, Master Zhi!"


    Then, thump thud thump ran up to the two of them in a few strides.


    "Hey, you are finally here."


    Jin Layer Green and Gu Zhiqi nodded to Lu Yao, and then looked at the man who came with Lu Yao in unison.


    The man was wearing a green and white robe. The robe looked a bit worn out, but it was clean. There was a sense of joy between his brows, and he looked very kind.


    "Master..." Seeing Sikong Dian, Jincaolu subconsciously wanted to call Master, but when she realized that she had already gotten out of the division, she immediately changed her words, "Leader Sikong."


    Sikong Dian: "..."


    Unexpectedly, Jin Lu would call him that, Sikong Dian stared at Jin Lu with wide eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1982： Leader of Feng Shui Alliance

    Chapter 1982 Feng Shui Alliance Leader


    "What do you call me? You scoundrel." Sikong Dian said, raised his foot, took off his shoes and greeted Jincaolu.


    Jin Layer Green was not used to this, so she stepped aside silently, avoiding the shoes.


    "Do you still dare to hide?"


    Si Kongdian said, lifted his other foot, and continued to take off his shoes, "You son of a bitch, I''ve been in seclusion for a year, and I don''t even recognize my master."


    "Convert to science for a while, and get out of the school for a while, you are just kidding."


    "See if I don''t take care of you."


    As he said that, another shoe flew out of his hand and flew straight towards Jin Layer Green.


    Seeing this, the Jin layer green stepped aside for a while, and then backed away again.


    Seeing this, Sikong Dian became even angrier.


    Start looking left and right, looking for the weapon in hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao trotted to Sikong Dian immediately, and whispered: "Father, Master Gu is still here, let''s talk about what''s going on later."


    Sikong Dian paused when he heard the words, looking for weapons.


    The irritability around him subsided in an instant, and he became serious in a second, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Sikong Dian was slightly taken aback.


    Although, I have heard from Lu Yao that this Master Gu is very young, I did not expect to be so young.


    However, Sikong Dian was not overly surprised when he thought of the promotion green. Some people were indeed chased and fed by the heavens.


    "Master Gu, I made you laugh." Si Kongdian suppressed the surprise in his heart, smiled kindly, and walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Sikong Dian, and greeted him, "Leader Sikong."


    "I''ve heard my incompetent son say that Master Gu is young and promising. I didn''t expect him to be so young. He really is a hero." Si Kongdian praised Gu Zhiqi sincerely, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "Shall we sit down and talk?"


    As he spoke, he pointed to the pavilion not far away, and then made a gesture of invitation to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Si Kongdian patted Lu Yao on the back, "Go and chat with Master Gu first."


    "Huh? What about you?" Lu Yao was confused.


    "What nonsense, if you are told to go, you go." Sikong Dian said, hammering on Lu Yao''s back again.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao stretched out his hand and scratched his head, finally nodded, and led Gu Zhiqi towards the pavilion.


    Jin layer green also stepped up to keep up.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three chatted and walked towards the pavilion. Behind the three of them, Sikong Dian was groping in the dark, looking for his shoes.


    Lv Yao glanced back, and saw Sikong Dian''s dog groping for shoes in the dark.


    After two seconds of silence, he yelled at Sikong Dian, "Father, do you need my help?"


    He remembered that his father had bad eyesight.


    It¡¯s getting so dark right now, it might take a long time to find it.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Jin Layer Green and Gu Zhiqi turned their heads together and took a look.


    Si Kongdian had just found a shoe cover, at this moment, he was limping on one foot, bouncing around in the flowers to continue looking for the other one.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s voice, he fumbled for shoes in the dark.


    Then, he immediately stood up straight, and said with a serious face: "No need."


    After finishing speaking, he went straight into the flowers beside him.


    I knew I would not throw away the shoes, but I lost my dignity in front of the master.


    Regret.


    Not knowing what Sikong Dian was thinking, Gu Zhiqi had already walked under the pavilion.


    After the three of them took their seats under the pavilion, Lu Yao said to the two of them with great interest: "Senior sister, Master Gu, you two came just in time, and the contest will officially start tomorrow."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, and asked casually, "What are the big competitions in your division?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1983： Lu Yaos mother

    Chapter 1983 Lu Yao''s mother


    Lu Yao heard the words, and immediately replied: "Comparing symbols, calculating, and forming formations are also compared to fighting."


    The battle Lu Yao mentioned was naturally not a pure fight like an ancient warrior, but a battle with talisman paper.


    Gu Zhixi nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    The items compared are similar to her teacher''s school, but their teacher''s school is even better than alchemy, acupuncture and so on.


    However, the five Taoist arts in this world have declined, and Taoist disciples no longer learn alchemy and acupuncture.


    The three of them chatted for a while, and then Sikong Dian, who was looking for all the shoes, came.


    After taking his seat, Sikong Dian first expressed his gratitude to Gu Zhiqi for saving Lu Yao.


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhixi remembered the lemon smoke in Lu Yao''s body, so he asked Sikong Dian, "Did he inherit the lemon smoke in his body from his mother?"


    No lemon smoke was found on Sikong Dian, so it must have come from Lu Yao''s mother.


    Sikong Dian nodded upon hearing this, "Indeed."


    As he spoke, Sikong Dian''s eyes were stained with a trace of trance, and then fell into the memory "A Yao''s mother is also a mysterious teacher..."


    Sikong Dian''s wife is called Lu Yue, who is also a mystic, and a high-ranking mystic.


    When the two met, Sikong Dian was only a mid-level fourth-level profound master, but Lu Yue was already a mid-sixth-level profound master.


    When I met Lu Yue, Lu Yue lost his memory. Except for remembering his name as Lu Yue, he didn''t remember anything else.


    After meeting Sikong Dian, he insisted on following Sikong Dian. Sikong Dian admired her very much. Seeing that she had nowhere to go, he took her back to the teacher''s school.


    Later, the two fell in love and gave birth to Lu Yao after they got married.


    Not long after he knew Lu Yue, Sikong Dian knew that Lemon Smoke had been planted on Lu Yue.


    It''s just that the lemon smoke didn''t hurt Lu Yue, and Lu Yue has been fine, so Sikong Dian didn''t care too much, just kept looking for relevant classics for research.


    Before he could figure out why, Lu Yao was born and inherited the lemon smoke from Lu Yue''s body.


    Different from the lemon smoke in Lu Yue''s body, the lemon smoke on Lu Yao''s body has been absorbing Lu Yao''s vitality crazily since Lu Yao was born.


    At that speed, within five years, Lu Yao will die due to exhaustion of vitality.


    Sikong Dian and Lu Yue searched countless classics, and finally found a method, that is, to seal his cultivation, control the vitality in his body, and thus limit the growth of lemon smoke.


    In this way, he can still live to be twenty years old.


    Sikongdian and his wife have been looking for a solution to Ningyan, but they have not found it.


    Six years ago, Lu Yue died at the hands of the Tongtian Sect.


    The lemon smoke on Lu Yao''s body suddenly grew up, speeding up the speed of absorbing vitality. According to that speed, Lu Yao must not live to be twenty years old.


    Reluctant to grieve over his wife''s death, Sikong Dian insisted on continuing to find a solution to Ningyan.


    It''s just that I haven''t been able to find it.


    Until a year ago, Sikong Dian closed his doors.


    This retreat actually directly forgot the time.


    On the day he left the customs, Sikong Dian was very disappointed when he learned that a year had passed. He thought that he would never see his son again.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yao was still alive and kicking.


    Not only that, but his cultivation has also improved a lot.


    After asking Lu Yao, I realized that I met a nobleman.


    After listening to Sikong Dian''s narration, Lu Yao complained, "It turns out that you and my mother sealed my cultivation, you cheated my son, you two."


    Moreover, he never knew that his mother was actually a sixth-order mysterious master.


    Si Kongdian glared at him, told him to shut up, and thanked Gu Zhiqi again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1984： Leader Sikong: Master Gu, are you still accepting disciples?

    Lu Yue is already dead, and the seal on Lu Yao''s body was placed by her.


    So, even if Sikong Dian really wanted to break the seal on Lu Yao, there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, Master Gu appeared.


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand and said, "No need to thank you, it''s just a deal."


    If Lu Yao hadn''t given her money back then, she might not have rescued him.


    Hearing this, Sikong Dian fell silent.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Didn''t Mrs. Zun''s family come to look for her in these years?"


    Gu Zhiqi was quite curious about Lu Yue''s background.


    Since the lemon smoke on Lu Yao was inherited from Lu Yue, what about the lemon smoke on Lu Yue.


    Looking at the technique, it looks like she planted it, but Sikong Dian met Lu Yue more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, she in this world hadn¡¯t even been born yet.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Si Kongdian shook his head at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a little regretful, but he wasn''t too persistent.


    The four of them sat under the pavilion and chatted for a while, and finally, they directly talked about profound arts.


    While chatting, Si Kongdian suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi with a serious face and said, "Master Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    With questioning eyes, he looked at Sikong Dian.


    Si Kongdian looked solemn: "Are you still accepting disciples?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Jin layer green:? ?


    Lu Yao:? ? ?


    "Since you have already accepted A Lu and A Yao as apprentices, do you consider taking another apprentice?"


    Gu Zhiqi: Huh?


    When did she accept Lu Yao as an apprentice?


    Sikong Dian: "Although I am much older than them, and I am not as talented as them, but... I can prepare a generous apprentice ceremony for Master."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    Appreciation ceremony? !


    "Is it money?" Without thinking too much, Gu Zhiqi asked directly.


    When they heard Sikong Dian''s words, two question marks immediately appeared on the heads of Jincailu and Lu Yao.


    However, after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, the two were speechless.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Sikong Dian thought it was funny, and immediately said, "Money is so vulgar. I have a lot of treasures in my warehouse. Master Gu can choose whatever he wants."


    In Sikong Dian''s view, a master like Gu Zhiqi must not look down on such vulgar things as money, so he plans to give it as a gift.


    When he heard that it wasn''t money, the bright color in Gu Zhixi''s eyes immediately subsided.


    Said to Sikong Dian, "No shortage."


    Sikong Dian:?


    ha?


    What''s going on? Aren''t Master Gu''s eyes still sparkling just now?


    Why suddenly...


    Seeing that Sikong Dian was silent, Gu Zhiqi said again, "I have no shortage of apprentices."


    She really has no shortage of apprentices.


    She already knows several apprentices, and maybe someday someday more will appear suddenly.


    When Sikong Dian heard the words, his heart was full of hope, and his heart suddenly turned cold.


    "Master Gu should not accept me as an apprentice. After all, I am already an old man. Unlike A Lu and A Yao, I am not only young, but also talented. Unlike me, I am already a bad old man, alas~"


    Gu Zhiqi and the others: "..."


    What''s the matter with this sudden tea smell?


    Unable to stand a middle-aged man suddenly becoming teasing, Gu Zhiqi immediately changed the subject, "I don''t accept apprentices, but I have a deal I want to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, Sikong Dian raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Your alliance''s mind is not complete, I can help make it up, 20 million."


    Sikong Dian:!


    "Are you serious?"


    Si Kongdian has long known about the incompleteness of the Feng Shui Alliance.


    It was Lu Yue who told him.


    It''s just that neither of them know how to mend their minds, let alone the others in the division, so even if they know that their minds are incomplete, they can''t do anything about it.


    Unexpectedly, someone who can mend his mind will come to your door on his own initiative? (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1985： Heart method; the ancestor of Feng Shui alliance

    Under Sikong Dian''s hopeful gaze, Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Then there will be Master Lao Gu, and I''ll go find my mind right away." Si Kongdian said, and immediately got up.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Is there no electronic board?"


    Sikong Dian shook his head, "No."


    Feng Shui Alliance is isolated from the outside world, and even the mobile phone is rarely used. Where did the electronic version of the mental method come from.


    "Does Master Gu want an electronic board?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not necessary, books are fine."


    It¡¯s just that the electronic version is more convenient to repair,


    But the book version is not a big problem.


    Not knowing what was going on in Gu Zhixi''s mind, Sikong Dian took a step forward and flew away.


    About half an hour later, Sikong Dian came back, and solemnly handed over the Fengshui Alliance''s idea to Gu Zhiqi, "Master Gu, I''m sorry."


    If it were someone else, Sikong Dian would not trust him so much.


    But the little girl in front of me is different.


    Lu Yao''s seal was broken by her, and the Jin layer green is already a fifth-order mysterious master...


    All kinds of phenomena are showing her strength.


    So, for Gu Zhiqi, Sikong Dian trusts him very much.


    After getting the mental method, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and began to look through it. However, after flipping through the pages, Gu Zhiqi paused.


    This idea...


    Why is it so similar to the Taoist mentality she created?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe in evil, so he flipped through a few pages.


    Then I found that it was not like, but almost exactly the same. This is the incomplete version of Xuanyuan Jue.


    Flipping through a few pages, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at Sikong Dian, then at Lu Yao and Jin Layer Green, with a slightly complicated look on his face.


    Seeing this, Sikong Dian immediately asked, "Master Gu, is there something wrong with this method?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...If there is no problem, I don''t need to fix it."


    Sikong Dian: "..."


    is also oh.


    Just, why did Master Gu look at them...them with that kind of eyes?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Lu Yao and Jincaolu and asked: "Before, when I gave Xuanyuan Jue to you two, you two didn''t realize that Xuanyuan Jue is very similar to your master''s mentality?"


    Lu Yao and Jin layer green nodded in unison.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then, why didn''t you tell me then?"


    Jin level green said straightforwardly: "Xuanmen mentality...isn''t it all like this?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Jin layer green: "By chance, I have seen Xuanmeng''s mentality, which is similar to that of Fengshui alliance."


    Later, after seeing the Xuanyuanjue Gu Zhiqi gave her, Jincaolu thought that all the methods of Xuanmen are the same.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This world...is really weird.


    "Could it be that not all sects have the same mind of Xuanmen?" Lu Yao asked curiously.


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and didn''t say much, but looked at Sikong Dian and asked, "Who created this mentality of your master?"


    Sikong Dian heard the words, and immediately said truthfully: "It was created by the ancestor of our Fengshui alliance."


    Gu Zhiqi: "What is your ancestor''s name?"


    Sikong Dian: "It''s called Yunzhi."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Hearing the familiar name, Gu Zhixi shook his hand and almost threw the book in his hand.


    "Which two words?"


    Sikong Dian: "The prefix of bamboo is Yunhuang, and it stops when it stops."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Coincidentally not.


    Her Dao name is the same as the name of the founder of the Feng Shui Alliance.


    Not only do they have the same name, but both of them have created the Xuanyuan Jue.


    With very complicated emotions, Gu Zhiqi put away the book in his hand, and then borrowed the Book Collection Pavilion of the Fengshui Alliance from Sikongdian.


    There should be history books in Zangshu Pavilion.


    Now, she is interested in the history of Feng Shui Alliance.


    Si Kongdian thought that Gu Zhixi needed to search various classics to mend his mind, so he agreed without thinking. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1986： History; five hundred years ago?

    So, the next day, after strolling around the Fengshui Alliance and watching the competition of the Fengshui Alliance, Gu Zhixi went to Zangshuge.


    Jin Layer Green was with Gu Zhiqi.


    The two went there at noon and stayed in Zangshu Pavilion for a whole afternoon.


    Jin layer green read books on mystical arts, while Gu Zhiqi read history books about the Feng Shui Alliance all afternoon.


    According to historical records, Gu Zhiqi knew that there were two founders of the Feng Shui Alliance, one named Yunzhi, and the other was Yunzhi''s disciple Sikong Yan.


    After the establishment of the alliance, Yunzhi no longer took charge, and Sikong Yan became the leader of the alliance.


    Thousands of years ago, monks had a long lifespan, so until five hundred years ago, there were still records about Sikong Yan.


    Five hundred years ago, Sikong Yan passed the position of leader to his son Sikong Ze, after which Sikong Yan disappeared.


    More than a hundred years later, Sikong Ze passed the position of leader to his son...


    So far, the Feng Shui Alliance has a history of nearly a thousand years. Except for Sikong Dian who has been in power for more than 500 years, everyone else has been in power for about 150 years.


    In the millennium, the Feng Shui Alliance has a total of eight leaders, and Sikong Dian is the eighth.


    Historical records record the time when the leader was changed, as well as the major events that happened when each leader was in power.


    In addition to Yunzhi, one of the ancestors of the Fengshui Alliance, Gu Zhiqi discovered that five hundred years ago, there also appeared a mysterious master named Zhezhi.


    It''s just that it was taken away by one stroke.


    It only said that five hundred years ago, a mysterious master named Zhezhi saved Sikong Ze''s life.


    After that, there was no trace of this broken branch.


    Since then, Sikong Yan also disappeared.


    After reading the history books of the Feng Shui Alliance, Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel that the doubts in his heart were gone, on the contrary, a lot of doubts increased.


    She didn''t understand what happened to these two historical figures, Yunzhi and Zhezhi.


    Is the author''s setting exactly the same as her Dao name and Gua Shi vest, or is it because she has traveled thousands of years ago and five hundred years ago?


    In addition to the history books of the Fengshui Alliance, there are also records about the history of the world in Zangshu Pavilion. Among them, there are records about forces such as Changying Army and Tianyu Pavilion.


    Coincidentally, Tianyu Pavilion and Changying Army were both founded five hundred years ago.


    Not only that, but there are also some fragments of the history of the ancient martial arts world.


    Several forces in the ancient martial arts world, such as Xuanmeng, Qianjimeng, Xianyimeng, Law Enforcement Hall, and Martial Art Union, were founded almost at the same time, all five hundred years ago.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    Presumably, there is some connection between them.


    It''s just that, based on the existing information, it is temporarily impossible to connect them.


    In order to find the connection, Gu Zhiqi read a lot of books.


    It wasn''t until sunset and it was time for dinner that Jin Layer Green called Gu Zhiqi, "Master, it''s time for dinner."


    "If you still want to watch it, it''s not too late to watch it tomorrow."


    After hearing Jin Layer Green talk about eating, Gu Zhiqi realized that he was hungry.


    So, he stopped reading any more, put the book away, and went out of Zangshu Pavilion together with Jincaulu, but they were stopped when they reached the door of Zangshu Pavilion.


    "Gu Zhiqi?"


    Hearing someone calling him, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously turned his head to look at the person who called him.


    Then, I saw a somewhat familiar person, but I couldn''t remember who it was.


    "It really is you, you dare to appear in my Feng Shui alliance."


    The person who called Gu Zhiqi to stop was Qiu Yangzi.


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t remember him anymore, but he still remembers Gu Zhiqi.


    He didn''t forget that his younger brother died at the hands of Gu Zhiqi, nor did he forget that Gu Zhiqi beat him up last time.


    Because of being beaten violently last time, Qiu Yangzi was afraid of Gu Zhiqi and dared not attack her again.


    So, I have to temporarily put down the hatred in my heart.


    I wanted to seek revenge on Gu Zhiqi after I finished my studies, but I didn''t expect to meet Gu Zhiqi again before he finished his studies. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1987： Clean up Qiu Yangzi

    Listening to Qiu Yangzi''s words, and seeing his hostility toward Gu Zhiqi, Jin Lu was silent, leaned to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and asked in a low voice, "You two know each other?"


    Gu Zhiqi was also not sure, although he felt that the person in front of him looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while, so he asked, "Who is he?"


    Jin Layer Green: "My name is Qiu Yangzi, and he is an elder of the Feng Shui Alliance."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi understood.


    She still remembered the name Qiu Yangzi.


    Jin Layer Green whispered again, "You two know each other?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not really acquaintance, but there are festivals."


    Seeing Jin Layer Green and Gu Zhiqi whispering to each other, Qiu Yangzi finally discovered the existence of Jin Layer Green.


    Jin Layer Lu and Gu Zhiqi knew each other, which Qiu Yangzi didn''t expect.


    While there was a hint of doubt in the bottom of his eyes, he stared at Jin Layer Green, "Jin Layer Green, haven''t you already withdrawn from the Feng Shui Alliance? Why are you still here at our division?"


    "What were you two doing in Zangshu Pavilion just now?"


    "An outsider, a person who has quit the division, who allowed the two of you to enter the Zangshu Pavilion?"


    Originally, Qiu Yangzi''s tone was a bit flinching, but the further he got to the back, the more confident he became.


    Because he felt that he was justified.


    If Shimen finds out about it, maybe he can help him clean up Gu Zhiqi.


    There is also that annoying girl movie of Jin layer green, which should also be cleaned up.


    Listening to Qiu Yangzi''s questioning, Jin Layer Green said calmly, "Master...Leader Sikong let us in."


    Hearing this, Qiu Yangzi looked suspicious, "The leader let you in? How do you prove it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can just ask." After Jin Cailu finished speaking, she took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and was about to leave.


    When Qiu Yangzi saw this, his expression flickered, and then he shouted at the backs of the two, "Stop!"


    Seeing that the two didn''t intend to stop, Qiu Yangzi''s eyes flashed fiercely, he turned his wrist, pulled out a stack of talisman papers, and struck at the two of them.


    After the talisman flew into the air, bursts of golden light glowed, and then formed a talisman, flying straight towards Gu Zhiqi and Jin layer green.


    It seemed that the formation was about to hit the two of them, but the talisman stopped about 10 centimeters away from the two of them.


    I saw that there was an extra layer of defensive cover behind Gu Zhiqi and Jin layer green, no matter how the talisman array attacked, they were all blocked by the defensive cover.


    When the golden light suddenly appeared, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Layer Lu turned their heads.


    Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Qiu Yangzi for a few seconds, then, with a flip of his wrist, several talisman papers floated around him.


    The talisman was suspended in midair, a golden light suddenly appeared, and then, a formation formed around Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yangzi''s pupils shrank, and he mobilized his energy immediately, forming a defensive shield in front of him.


    When the defensive shield was formed, the formation floating around Gu Zhiqi rotated 90 degrees, then faced Qiu Yangzi, and flew straight over.


    Before reaching Qiu Yangzi''s side, Qiu Yangzi felt the powerful energy contained in that formation. At this moment, Qiu Yangzi felt fear in his heart.


    Began to worry about whether the defensive shield he condensed could block Gu Zhiqi''s rune array.


    It turns out that it can''t be stopped.


    The moment the talisman array hit the defensive cover, the defensive cover was shattered within three seconds, and then, the talisman array carried huge energy and hit Qiu Yangzi.


    Qiu Yangzi was hit, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then, like a piece of paper lifted by the wind, flew in the air for a certain distance, and then landed.


    Different from paper, when he fell to the ground, he fell very hard. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1988： The Great Elder of the Feng Shui Alliance Comes

    "Pfft!" The moment Qiu Yangzi landed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his whole face was as white as paper, lying on the ground.


    Gu Zhiqi walked towards Qiu Yangzi step by step.


    Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s approach, Qiu Yangzi finally felt fear in his heart, and dragged his body to move away from Gu Zhiqi.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Kill me, and you won''t be able to escape."


    Qiu Yangzi looked at Gu Zhiqi vigilantly, and stepped back while talking.


    It''s just that, after all, I couldn''t retreat too far away.


    After a while, Gu Zhiqi walked up to him.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi so close to him, Qiu Yangzi felt his scalp go numb, "You...can''t kill...ah!"


    Before Qiu Yangzi finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi kicked him on the heart, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Lying on the ground in pain, looking at Gu Zhiqi in horror.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, looked at Qiu Yangzi and said, "Kill you?"


    "Only dirty hands."


    If she wasn''t in the Feng Shui Alliance, she would indeed kill him.


    However, this is someone else''s territory, so she doesn''t want his life.


    When Qiu Yangzi heard this, he knew that Gu Zhiqi would not kill him, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that, just after he was relieved, a severe pain hit.


    Immediately afterwards, Qiu Yangzi screamed and passed out from the pain.


    Gu Zhiqi abolished Qiu Yangzi''s cultivation and talent on the front foot, and then someone from the Feng Shui Alliance rushed over on the back foot.


    "Who are you? What did you do to the Sixth Elder?" The one who spoke was an old man with a white beard, who was looking at Gu Zhiqi with hostility.


    Others also looked at Gu Zhiqi with hostility.


    Gu Zhiqi stood up slowly, and said to everyone in the Feng Shui Alliance: "It was he who made the first move."


    The old man heard the words, stared at Gu Zhiqi with a face of scrutiny, and continued to ask: "Who are you? Why did you appear in my Fengshui alliance? And why did you appear outside the library of my division?"


    Jin Lu saw that everyone in the Fengshui Alliance looked at Gu Zhiqi coldly, and immediately walked up to Gu Zhiqi, blocked her behind him, and said to everyone: "She is the guest of Sikong leader."


    "If you don''t believe me, just ask him."


    "It was the Sixth Elder who attacked us first."


    Jin Layer Green said three sentences in one breath, and then stopped talking.


    I didn''t speak just now, but I was thinking about how to explain things clearly in one breath.


    Right now, now that he has finished speaking, Jin Layer Green will naturally not say any more.


    As soon as Jin Layer Green''s words came out, the expression of the old man with white beard eased a little, but it was still ugly.


    "Girl Layer Green, haven''t you already quit the division? Why are you back?"


    Jin layer green is a genius that is rare in a hundred years, not only likes Sikong Dian, but also the Great Elder and others.


    However, this stinky girl quit the division when she said that she would quit the division, and left without giving them a word or any warning.


    For this reason, the Great Elder and the others were still angry.


    Right now, seeing the Jin layer green will naturally not give a good face.


    Whether it is speaking or answering questions, the Jin layer green will be half a beat slower than ordinary people. After two seconds of silence, he said to the elder in a gentle manner: "At the invitation of the leader Sikong."


    Listening to Jincaolu''s answer and her address to Sikongdian, the corner of the Great Elder''s mouth twitched violently.


    "I will ask about the matter of the sixth elder, and I will also ask the leader about the sudden appearance of the two of you in the Feng Shui alliance."


    "If you let me know that you two are lying... Humph." The Great Elder didn''t say what happened next, but just snorted coldly. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1989： You cant beat my master

    Jin layer green listened to the words of the great elder, and said very straightforwardly, "We don''t need to lie."


    "You can''t beat me."


    As he spoke, Jin Lu looked around at everyone, "All of you together can''t beat my master."


    Great Elder:?


    stared at Jin Layer Green with wide eyes.


    "What did you say? Say it again?" The Great Elder was furious and started rolling up his sleeves.


    He wants to see if he can beat this stinky girl.


    Promoted green: "I''m already in the middle of the fifth rank, and my master''s cultivation is above mine."


    Great Elder:? !


    The crowd who were about to move, and the elder who had already rolled up his sleeves, suddenly stopped thinking about fighting.


    However, Qiqi set his sights on Jin Layer Lu, and then on Gu Zhiqi.


    After going back and forth several times, everyone was still dubious.


    The Great Elder looked at the promotion green, and asked: "You...are you really in the middle of the fifth order?"


    Promoted Green was silent, but the Great Elder knew her answer.


    Secretly hissed, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, stared at her for a few seconds, "Is she your new master?"


    Why does she look like a dead girl who is not yet promoted to Green?


    Jin layer green: "Yes."


    The Great Elder fell into a long silence.


    Jin Lu was silent for a few seconds, and asked: "Master and I can go? We haven''t had dinner yet."


    She was not in a hurry to eat, but she couldn''t starve her cousin and master.


    The great elder had a dark face, and said: "Eat, eat, eat, you will know how to eat, get out! Take your friend... your master get out to eat, you can forget about eating to death."


    So, Jin layer green and Gu Zhiqi left.


    After the two left, a disciple approached the Great Elder, "Great Elder, just let them go?"


    "Don''t let them go, so stop here? Can you stop them?"


    The disciple raised his hand and scratched his head when he heard the words, "If it''s what Senior Sister Layer Lu said, we can''t stop it, but are the two of them really so high in cultivation?"


    Great Elder: "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, otherwise, do you think that the green girl is crazy, and why do you want to worship a little girl as a teacher instead of such a big teacher?"


    The disciple looked stunned, "That''s right."


    The great elder didn''t say any more, but just ordered his disciples to carry Qiu Yangzi back to his yard.


    A few seconds later, the disciple who carried Qiu Yangzi spoke tremblingly, "The Great Elder, the Sixth Elder...his cultivation base has been abolished, and his talent seems to have been destroyed as well."


    Hearing this, the Great Elder''s expression suddenly changed, he turned around, and walked up to Qiu Yangzi in a few strides.


    Checked him quickly, and then said to the disciple with a calm face, "Take it back, I''ll go find the leader."


    **


    After Jin Layer Lu and Gu Zhiqi had dinner, they went for a walk to digest their food.


    After returning to Jincaolv''s courtyard, they found that there were three more people in the courtyard. They were Sikong Dian and the elder of the Fengshui Alliance, and there was another... half-dead Qiu Yangzi sitting in a wheelchair.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi and Jincaulu came back, Sikong Dian and the Great Elder looked a little more solemn.


    "Master Gu, are you back?" Si Kongdian spoke first, and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then glanced at Qiu Yangzi, "Master Sikong is here to find a place for the sixth elder under his sect, and I will be held accountable?"


    Sikong Dian''s scalp felt a little cold when he heard this, and he immediately shook his head, "No, no, no, how dare you ask Master Gu."


    "We all asked clearly, it was the Sixth Elder who made the mistake first, and Master Gu was right."


    "Then, who is President Sikong?" As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Qiu Yangzi again, but Qiu Yangzi gave him a vicious stare. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1990： remorse; leaving the Feng Shui alliance

    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and smiled coolly at Qiu Yangzi.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yangzi shrank his neck subconsciously.


    Gu Zhiqi then withdrew his gaze.


    Sikong Dian: "I came here this time to apologize."


    "Sixth Elder, he offended Master Gu, and I brought him here to apologize to you."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "That''s right, but the Sixth Elder doesn''t seem to be very happy."


    When Sikong Dian heard this, he suddenly turned his head to look at Qiu Yangzi.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yangzi subconsciously sat up straight, but the pain made him grin his teeth.


    Si Kongdian glared at him, and said, "Quickly apologize to Master Gu."


    Qiu Yangzi was reluctant.


    The Great Elder standing next to Qiu Yangzi saw this, reached out and poked him, "If you don''t want to be thrown out of the alliance by the leader, you''d better be obedient."


    Qiu Yangzi paused, and then, enduring the pain, he apologized to Gu Zhiqi reluctantly.


    Actually, I hated him to death.


    When I thought that I was not Gu Zhiqi''s opponent, there was almost no possibility of revenge, and I hated it even more.


    But, what can I do.


    Now he is a useless person.


    I would have known...


    If I had known it earlier, I would not have provoked this female devil.


    At this moment, Qiu Yangzi hated and regretted in his heart.


    After Qiu Yangzi apologized to Gu Zhiqi, the Great Elder also stepped forward, and cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, "Just now, I didn''t understand the matter, I offended you so much, I hope Master Gu will forgive me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "No problem."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the First Elder froze for a moment.


    Just now, seeing how she disliked Qiu Yangzi, she thought that Master Gu had a bad temper.


    How did he...be so easy to talk to?


    However, no matter what, the Great Elder heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly rejoiced that he didn''t offend the master too much.


    He also just learned from the leader that this is Master Gu who saved Lu Yao. Not only that, but she also wants to make up for the Fengshui Alliance.


    If the mental method can be completed, maybe he can break through the peak of the fourth level soon and become a fifth-level mysterious master.


    Thinking of this, the great elder felt a burst of excitement.


    He even made up his mind that he must confess this Master Gu like his ancestor.


    I don¡¯t know what the Great Elder was thinking, Gu Zhiqi had already chatted with Jin layer green and Sikong Dian about mystical arts, and the Great Elder immediately joined the chat after recovering.


    After the chat, I became more determined to confess Master Gu.


    **


    In the next three days, Gu Zhiqi went to see the competition of Fengshui Alliance disciples in the morning, and went to Zangshu Pavilion in the afternoon.


    Soon, Gu Zhiqi looked through all the books in the library of the Fengshui Alliance.


    Didn''t find any useful clues, just read a rumor from a certain incomplete ancient book, saying that five hundred years ago, a catastrophe occurred in this world.


    After that catastrophe, many high-level ancient warriors disappeared.


    Since then, there have been almost no ancient warriors in this world.


    Because it is not a history book, Gu Zhiqi is not sure whether it is an ancient book about 500 years ago or there is really such a thing.


    It seems that I need to read the history books of this world more.


    After reading the books in Zangshuge, Gu Zhiqi gave the complete Xuanyuan Jue to Sikong Dian, and left the Fengshui Alliance the day after giving the Xuanyuan Jue to Sikong Dian.


    Originally, when I came to Fengshui Alliance, I only planned to stay here for two or three days, but unexpectedly, it exceeded the plan by two days.


    However, this trip is not in vain.


    Not only made money, but also found some useful things. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1991： Hungry Sumerians

    Chapter 1991 The Hunger and Thirst of the Sumerians


    After leaving the Fengshui Alliance, Gu Zhiqi went to the Ancient Martial Arts World, intending to visit the Cangshu Pavilion of the Xuanmeng.


    Jin Layer Green said earlier that Xuanmeng''s mentality is similar to that of Fengshui Alliance.


    Similar mentality, Gu Xiyue had told Gu Zhiqi before, but she didn''t take it to heart at the time, because of Jin Layer Green''s words, Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Xiyue again, and Gu Xiyue gave an affirmative answer.


    He also showed Gu Zhiqi Xuanmeng''s mentality.


    Xuanmeng''s heart method is called Xingyue Jue, and the content of the heart method is very similar to Xuanyuan Jue, with only a few differences.


    According to Gu Xiyue, Xingyue Jue was passed down by Meng Tu, the ancestor of Xuanmeng.


    As for whether this mental method was created by Meng Tu, Gu Xiyue is not sure, because there are no clear related statements and records, but their teachers all default that the Xingyue Jue was created by the ancestor Meng Tu.


    Because of his mind, Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Xiyue about the history of Xuanmeng.


    Gu Xiyue only knew that Xuanmeng was founded five hundred years ago, and the founder was Meng Tu. No matter how many more, Gu Xiyue didn¡¯t know. Therefore, Gu Zhiqi and Meng Yunhe talked about using Xuanmeng¡¯s Zangshu Pavilion, and Meng Yunhe had already agreed.


    In the past few days, Su Yunling has been dealing with matters in the ancient martial arts world, and has not sent out any missions. Gu Zhiqi plays videos with him every day, so Su Yunling knows that Gu Zhiqi will go to the ancient martial arts world after leaving the Fengshui alliance.


    When Gu Zhiqi arrived at the Ancient Martial World, Su Yunling was already waiting at the Shuying Pavilion in the Ancient Martial World.


    Gu Zhiqi saw Su Yunling as soon as he stepped out of the teleportation array.


    "Didn''t you agree that I would go find you? Why did you come here?"


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and squeezed his fingers into Gu Zhiqi''s fingers one by one, interlocking with her fingers.


    After holding hands, he looked at Gu Zhiqi slightly sideways and said, "I can''t wait."


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, didn''t speak, but tightened his hand, and held Su Yunling back.


    Feeling the increased strength in Gu Zhixi''s hand, Su Yunling raised his eyebrows.


    "I haven''t had lunch yet, so I can eat it at Shuying Pavilion, is that okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded without any objection.


    Then, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to the box.


    Along the way, Su Yunling walked quickly, as if in a hurry. Seeing his eagerness, Gu Zhiqi glanced at him sideways, "Are you hungry?"


    Su Yunling turned her head and gave her a meaningful look, "Almost."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    If you are hungry, you are hungry, if you are not hungry, you are not hungry, what is it almost?


    Su Yunling didn''t say anything more, but continued to walk quickly.


    After the two entered the box, Su Yunling directly closed the door of the box, and pushed Gu Zhiqi against the door.


    Su Yunling still held Gu Zhiqi with one hand, and put the other hand behind Gu Zhiqi''s head, forcing her to look up and meet her gaze.


    Then, looking at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, he explained: "It almost means that the hunger and thirst are unbearable."


    While talking, he approached Gu Zhiqi.


    As the syllable of the last word fell, the warm lips were directly attached to Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    Although Gu Zhiqi had already guessed when he pushed her behind the door, but when the kiss fell, Gu Zhiqi was still slightly taken aback.


    When she came back to her senses, Su Yunling had already left her lips.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi raised his hand subconsciously, grabbed his collar, and stuck it up again.


    "Close..." eyes.


    Su Yunling just said one word, but the second word was blocked directly.


    Originally, the temporary separation was just to let Gu Zhixi close his eyes, but unexpectedly...


    is quite active.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1992： Master Zhi: It hurts more because of you

    Chapter 1992 Master Zhi: It hurts even more because of you


    The hands that the two held together became tighter and tighter, and their fingers were clasped tightly together, as if they were being true to each other. Neither of them would admit defeat, and their strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    When the points began, the backs of both hands were red.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi''s red hand, and said with some annoyance, "Does it hurt?"


    The unyielding Master Zhi heard the words, and immediately said, "I am stronger than you, and the pain is also yours."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and finally, he just said helplessly, "Well, it hurts more."


    After finishing speaking, he clasped Gu Zhiqi''s fingers again, brought Gu Zhiqi''s hand to his mouth, and lightly touched the back of Gu Zhiqi''s hand with his lips.


    Then he took Gu Zhiqi and walked towards the dining table.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue softly, and then imitated Su Yunling to hold his hand, and pressed the back of his hand to his lips.


    Feeling the touch from the back of his hand, Su Yunling paused, then smiled lightly.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi originally planned to go to Yun''s house first, and then go to Xuanmeng, but he didn''t go to Yun''s house after seeing Su Yunling.


    After eating at Shuying Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi went directly to Xuanmeng, planning to go to Yun''s house at night.


    Su Yunling personally delivered Gu Zhiqi to the gate of Xuanmeng, and was also the one who drove to pick him up at night.


    Su Yunling asked Gu Zhixi while driving, "How is the investigation?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said: "I didn''t find anything useful today, I plan to go and look again tomorrow."


    Su Yun listened to the words, nodded lightly, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "If you really can''t find it, don''t be so persistent. Maybe, when the time comes, everything will be clear."


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi nodded in agreement, "That makes sense."


    Although he echoed Su Yunling''s words, he still hasn''t given up on continuing to search for information.


    Su Yun heard this, smiled helplessly, and stopped persuading her, but chatted with her about other things.


    While chatting, Gu Zhiqi asked him, "What have you been up to in the ancient martial arts world recently?"


    Since leaving Haicheng, Su Yunling has been staying in the ancient martial world. Gu Zhiqi has never asked him, but now he suddenly remembered, and asked casually.


    Su Yunling: "Something happened to the Su family before, I dealt with it, and then I finished dealing with the matter of the Su family, and then something happened to the Immortal Medical Union."


    "Two days ago, there was a murder case at the Immortal Medical Union, and Ling Yilin was also involved. Recently, I am helping him investigate."


    Speaking of this, Su Yunling frowned slightly.


    Ling Yilin and him are regarded as childhood friends.


    Right now, Ling Yilin is in trouble, so he naturally wants to help him, but the evidence so far is not good for Ling Yilin.


    Gu Zhixi was a little curious when he heard the words, so he immediately asked, "What case is it?"


    Seeing Gu Zhixi asking, Su Yunling didn''t hide anything, "The first elder and third elder of the Immortal Medical League were killed on the same day, just two days ago, and the current suspects are Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin."


    "After learning about this, Vice President Ling hurried back from the Medical League. She didn''t believe that the two would kill each other, so she asked the Law Enforcement Hall to help investigate the case."


    "Old Fu is not in the ancient martial arts world, I am helping to investigate for the time being."


    "However, the evidence we have now points to Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu."


    Even if Fu Xiyan is in the ancient martial arts world, since Ling Yilin is involved in this matter, Su Yunling will not sit idly by, but it seems a bit tricky to investigate this matter.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    This Ling Zhiyu, why is there so many disasters?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1993： upgrade task

    Chapter 1993 Upgrade Task¢Þ


    As soon as the idea came up, the voice of Feijiu sounded in my mind.


    "Drip~ The upgrade task ¢Þ has been triggered, please investigate the case and find out who killed the first and third elders of the Immortal Doctor League."


    Hearing this task, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    This task, how did it start to develop in the direction of investigating the case?


    Fat Jiu: "This task is completed, we can complete the upgrade~"


    "So, Zhizhi, let''s work hard."


    "This task is completed, we only have 15 upgrade tasks left~"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Fifteen missions are few?


    However, after careful calculation, there are indeed only fifteen upgrade tasks.


    To upgrade Feijiu from level 0 to level 7, you need to complete the upgrade task.


    But after entering level 7, there is no need to do upgrade tasks, and there is no need to spend money. Instead, one thing is needed.


    That thing is on her body, and when Fei Jiu reaches level seven, that thing will appear by itself, so there is no threshold for going from level 7 to level 8.


    Fat Jiu''s highest level is level eight.


    After reaching the eighth level, Fei Jiu can take her through time and space and return to Water Blue Star.


    At that time, she can...


    gone back.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t stay in this world for too long.


    Originally, apart from delicious food, there was nothing she could miss in this world, but now it is better, not only have a bunch of relatives and friends, but also a beauty.


    After Su Yunling finished talking about the case, he found that Gu Zhiqi''s expression was a little depressed. Seeing this, he immediately asked Gu Zhiqi, "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you worried about Ling Zhiyu?"


    Thinking that the relationship between Gu Zhiqi and Ling Zhiyu seems to be pretty good, Su Yunling subconsciously thinks that Gu Zhiqi is worried about Ling Zhiyu.


    So, he comforted: "Don''t worry, I will check it out."


    "Although Ling Zhiyu and the Great Elder are not dealing with each other, I have already checked that the Great Elder is the father of her beloved. On this point, she will not kill the Great Elder."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and listened to Su Yun, "I''m not worried about her."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi leaned on the back seat, looked at Su Yunling slightly sideways and said, "If one day I''m going to a far away place, would you like to go with me?"


    Although in this world, there are her friends, relatives, and people she likes...


    However, on Shuilanxing, there are relatives who have accompanied her for more than 800 years. They must be waiting for her, so she must go back.


    After going back, she can come back again.


    However, the flow of time in each world is different. She doesn''t know how long it will be until she returns to this world again.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Thinking that she was going to Jiuxing City soon, Su Yunling seemed to have guessed something, and said, "As long as you want, I will."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, his eyes moved slightly.


    He turned his head and stared at Su Yun for several seconds.


    A few seconds later, he swept away his depression and said, "Tell me about the case in detail."


    He hasn¡¯t reached level eight yet, who knows, when will he wait, let¡¯s postpone going back until later.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi suddenly change the subject, Su Yunling was a little unresponsive.


    Seeing her switch from her depressed mood in a second, Su Yunling was even more confused.


    How do you change your mood for a while?


    Although there were doubts in her heart, Su Yunling didn''t think too much about it. Instead, she complied with Gu Zhiqi''s request and told her about the situation of the case in detail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1994： The Death of the Great Elder and the Third Elder

    Chapter 1994 The Death of the Great Elder and the Third Elder


    Currently, the suspect who killed the First Elder is Ling Zhiyu, and the suspect who killed the Third Elder is Ling Yilin.


    There is no direct evidence, but there is some circumstantial evidence.


    For example, before the Great Elder died, the last person he saw was Ling Zhiyu.


    Before the Great Elder died, Ling Zhiyu had been to his courtyard. Some people and many disciples had seen it, and Ling Zhiyu was also photographed in the surveillance.


    According to the appraisal, the time of the Great Elder''s death coincided with the time of Ling Zhiyu''s departure.


    Therefore, there is reason to suspect that Ling Zhiyu killed the Great Elder before leaving.


    Ling Yilin''s situation is similar. Some disciples also saw Ling Yilin go to the third elder''s courtyard, and the time Ling Yilin left was also very consistent with the third elder''s death time.


    Some disciples have seen it with their own eyes, and there are also monitoring.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s narration, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Could it be that someone disguised himself as Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin and killed someone?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "This possibility is not ruled out, and I am currently investigating in this direction."


    Gu Zhiqi fell into deep thought when he heard the words.


    Speaking of disguise, Gu Zhiqi suddenly thought of the person Ling Zhiyu met last time who disguised himself as Meng Furong.


    The mysterious master who played tricks on Xu Changqing has never been found.


    At that time, because the murderer of Xu Changqing was found, and the others had nothing to do with her, Gu Zhiqi didn''t investigate any further.


    Thinking, Gu Zhiqi told Su Yunling what happened last time.


    "That person is good at imitating other people''s walking posture, which is very suspicious. Moreover, he may not be able to deal with Ling Zhiyu. Is it possible that the murderer is ta?"


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Su Yunling nodded, "It''s very likely."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhixi, "According to your analysis, that person may have something to do with Xiao Yixue."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and looked sideways at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "As far as I know, Xiao Yixue committed suicide in a dark prison not long after she was arrested."


    "The Great Elder and the Third Elder, one is Xu Changqing''s father, and the other is Xiao Yixue''s former master."


    "If what happened last time is related to this time, it is very likely that the murderer blamed others for Xiao Yixue''s death."


    "The First Elder, Ling Zhiyu, and the Third Elder, who drove Xiao Yixue out of the school, who are related to Xu Changqing, can all be the targets of anger, but..."


    "Where''s Ling Yilin?"


    "Because he is the young master of the Immortal Doctor League, so he was also angered?"


    Su Yunling raised questions while analyzing.


    Gu Zhiqi turned sideways, looked at Su Yunling and said, "I will go investigate the case with you tomorrow."


    Su Yunling:?


    "Aren''t you going to Xuanmeng''s Cangshu Pavilion?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, and said, "You can read the book anytime, so investigate the case first."


    Check it out as soon as possible, and let Fei Jiu upgrade as soon as possible.


    Su Yun listened and raised his eyebrows, "Okay, let''s investigate the case together tomorrow."


    **


    That night, Gu Zhixi asked Fei Jiu to check the monitoring of the Immortal Medical League.


    The next day, after breakfast, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went to the Law Enforcement Hall together.


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to ask Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin about it, so early in the morning, Su Yunling had someone notify Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin.


    When the two arrived at the law enforcement hall, Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin hadn''t come yet, so they went to the monitoring room first.


    Fei Jiu found some image data, but Gu Zhiqi hadn''t seen it yet, so he asked Fei Jiu to put it on the computer in the monitoring room of the Law Enforcement Hall, and watched it with Su Yunling.


    Same as last time, the image data were deleted according to appearance conditions such as body shape and walking posture, and in those image data, Gu Zhiqi saw a familiar figure.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1995： Doubt

    Chapter 1995 Mysteries


    Gu Zhiqi stared at that figure for a long time, something flashed in her mind, but it was too fast, she missed it.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his chin, thought and thought, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Did you find anything?" Su Yun heard her thinking, and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, looked sideways at Su Yunling, and asked, "Have you checked the First Elder and the Third Elder?"


    "About their recent movements, for example, the time and reason of contact with Xiao Yixue, or the time and frequency of contact with Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu."


    "Also, what is the intersection between the two?"


    Hearing this, Su Yunling said slowly: "The two are both elders of the Immortal Doctors League, so they naturally meet and have a good relationship. Just a few days before their deaths, they often met to drink and chat together."


    "As for the intersection between the two and Xiao Yixue... Ever since Xiao Yixue was imprisoned in the law enforcement hall, the Third Elder and Xiao Yixue have not been in contact with each other again, but the First Elder has visited Xiao Yixue twice."


    "Both times were after learning that Xiao Yixue was the murderer of Xu Changqing."


    "Moreover... the second time, within two days after Elder Xu watched Xiao Yixue, Xiao Yixue committed suicide by taking poison."


    "The intersection of the two of them with Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu... Ling Yilin has an intersection with both of them. After all, he is the young master of the Immortal Doctor League, and many matters in the division need to be resolved with the two of them."


    "Ling Zhiyu and the First Elder don''t have much contact with each other. Since Xiao Yixue was imprisoned in the Law Enforcement Hall, the two have only met twice. The first time was when the First Elder took the initiative to find Ling Zhiyu, as if to apologize for what happened back then."


    "There is another time, the time before the death of the Great Elder."


    "However, what Ling Zhiyu said was that she wasn''t the one who went to the elder''s yard before his death."


    After listening to Su Yunling''s narration, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Are there no witnesses for both of them? It''s just an alibi."


    Su Yunling shook his head, "No."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "It seems that this person who pretends to be them knows their whereabouts quite well."


    After finishing speaking, he looked up at Su Yunling and asked again, "Is there anyone who has a good relationship with Xiao Yixue?"


    Since Su Yunling suspects that the matter is related to Xiao Yixue''s death, let''s investigate in this direction first.


    Su Yunling: "When Xiao Yixue was still in the Immortal Doctor League, the three elders and her senior sisters were the closest to her. In addition, there were two other people."


    "One is Lin Ruoxue and the other is Shen Tingmeng."


    Su Yunling said, took a document from the side, and handed it to Gu Zhiqi, "There are their information on it."


    After Gu Zhiqi got the document, he buried his head and began to look through it.


    Flipping through the document at a glance, he finally stopped on one of the pages.


    Hearing this, Su Yun glanced at the column of the name, where the words "Ling Muyan" were impressively written.


    He turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you doubt her?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "A little bit."


    Su Yun heard the words and said, "I also suspected her, but she has an alibi, which is a witness."


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head, looked at Su Yun and asked, "Who is the witness?"


    Su Yunling moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side, moved close to her, reached out and flipped through the documents, and finally turned to one page, "Here, it''s her, Lin Ruoxue."


    Because of Su Yunling''s sudden approach, Gu Zhiqi was a little distracted.


    Hearing his voice, Gu Zhiqi immediately came back to his senses, lowered his head, and glanced, "She and Ling Muyan are friends?"


    Su Yunling: "It''s hard to say, Lin Ruoxue took the initiative to invite us to drink tea together once in a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1996： questioning

    Chapter 1996 Interrogation


    Gu Zhixi nodded, closed the document casually, and said by the way, "This Lin Ruoxue and Xiao Yixue are friends, and they also know Ling Muyan, so there is a possibility of perjury."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, then looked at Su Yunling and continued: "Can I see her?"


    Su Yunling nodded, then took out her phone and started sending messages.


    **


    After viewing the image data, the two left the monitoring room.


    As soon as he came out of the monitoring room, someone reported that Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu had arrived.


    So, Gu Zhiqi went to meet the two of them.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu were a little surprised, "Master Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them.


    After the four sat down, Gu Zhiqi asked Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu some questions.


    The first thing to ask was the whereabouts of the Great Elder and the Third Elder when they died.


    Ling Zhiyu: "When the Great Elder died, I was in the Cangshu Pavilion, and I stayed there all day that day."


    After listening to Ling Zhiyu''s answer, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Before that day, did you stay in Zangshu Pavilion for several days?"


    Ling Zhiyu''s eyes flickered with surprise, "How did Master Gu know?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer her question, but continued to ask, "Who else knows about how many days you''ve been in Zangshuge?"


    Ling Zhiyu tilted his head and thought for a while, "If you pay attention deliberately, many people should know about it. After all, Zangshu Pavilion is full of people coming and going every day, and there are many disciples."


    "However, the most clear should be the registered disciples."


    "Every day I go to Zangshu Pavilion, I will register."


    Speaking of this, Ling Zhiyu''s brows became a little more confused, "On the day the Great Elder died, I obviously stayed in the Library Pavilion, but there was a record of entering the Library Pavilion twice."


    "One time I went in by myself, and another time, not long after the death of the Great Elder."


    "The surveillance outside Zangshu Pavilion also captured it. I went in and out of Zangshu Pavilion at noon that day, but I clearly went in in the morning and came out at night."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Zhiyu looked up at Gu Zhiqi, "Could it be that someone disguised himself as me?"


    Because of what happened last time, Ling Zhiyu finally understood the disguise technique.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "It should be like this."


    After answering Ling Zhiyu''s words, Gu Zhiqi said to Fat Jiu, "Check the surveillance in Cangshu Pavilion, check according to body shape and walking posture, and see if you can find someone impersonating Ling Zhiyu."


    "good."


    Fei Jiu responded and went to work.


    Because it is related to whether he can upgrade, Fei Jiu is very motivated.


    After asking Ling Zhiyu, it''s time to ask Ling Yilin.


    Ling Yilin: "That day I practiced alchemy in the yard, and I never left the yard. However, the guard insisted that I did, and the surveillance at the door also captured it. I actually did go out of the yard. It''s just hell."


    "Even if someone sneaked into my yard and disguised myself as me, the surveillance should not be able to capture it, but the fact is that no one entered or left my yard that day except for that fake me."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yilin held his face tightly in both hands, and pulled down his face depressedly.


    After listening to Ling Yilin''s narration, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said: "Perhaps he went in early, and it is very likely that he used an invisibility talisman."


    However, if the person pretending to be Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin are the same person, then they probably didn''t enter in advance.


    Because the first elder died at noon, and the third elder died in the afternoon.


    That is to say, that person pretended to be Ling Zhiyu at noon, and Ling Yilin in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1997： Suspect

    Chapter 1997 Doubt


    After asking Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin what they had said, Gu Zhiqi found that the clues he had so far were very similar to the last time.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi fell into silence, Ling Yilin asked, "Master Gu, can we find the murderer with these?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Looking up at Ling Yilin, "Can you?"


    Ling Yilin shook his head.


    "You can''t, but I can?" Gu Zhiqi said a little speechlessly.


    Ling Yilin heard it, and immediately said: "Xu Changqing has been dead for so many years, and you can find the murderer who killed him. What does this mean? It means that Master Gu is amazing."


    "I believe that Master Gu will definitely find the murderer who killed the First Elder and the Third Elder, and return my junior sister and me to be innocent!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Su Yunling stretched out her hand and pushed Ling Yilin aside, "The abacus is very loud, she has no obligation to return your innocence, get out of here."


    After that, Gu Zhiqi asked Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu some questions.


    is about Ling Muyan.


    Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu were a little surprised when Gu Zhixi asked about Ling Muyan.


    Ling Yilin couldn''t hold back, and asked directly, "Is Master Gu suspicious of Junior Sister Mu Yan?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Ling Yilin added, "It can''t be Junior Sister Mu Yan."


    "Let''s not talk about Junior Sister Mu Yan''s character, just her relationship with the third elder..."


    "Let''s put it this way, the third elder regards Junior Sister Mu Yan as her own daughter, and Junior Sister Mu Yan also regards the Third Elder as her biological father, so she is very filial to the Third Elder."


    "So, it is absolutely impossible for Junior Sister Mu Yan to take action against the third elder."


    Although Ling Zhiyu didn''t speak, she agreed with Ling Yilin''s words very much.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, and said in a casual tone, "It''s just a suspicion, and I didn''t say she was the murderer."


    Ling Yilin heard it, and immediately explained to Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t mean anything else, I just don''t think Junior Sister Mu Yan is the murderer, but why does Master Gu doubt Junior Sister Mu Yan?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to explain too much, so he made an excuse at random, "Probably because she and Xiao Yixue have a good relationship."


    Ling Yilin:?


    What does this have to do with Xiao Yixue?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask any further questions, he just nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Indeed, Junior Sister Mu Yan and Xiao Yixue are sisters."


    Speaking of this, Ling Yilin continued to say with some emotion: "Junior Sister Mu Yan is practicing the ruthless way, and she is destined not to have too many fetters. Therefore, although she is easy-going, she will not get too close to others."


    "It is also doomed that she will not have good friends."


    "The third elder and Xiao Yixue are the closest people to her. I never thought that both of them... oh~"


    "Once the Third Elder and Xiao Yixue die, there will be no one she cares about in this world."


    Because of emotion, Ling Yilin said a long series of words.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were both annoyed by his non-stop chattering, but after hearing what he said, Gu Zhiqi''s expression suddenly changed.


    "What did you just say?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Ling Yilin and asked.


    Ling Yilin:?


    Trying to think back, Ling Yilin himself couldn''t remember what he said just now, so he roughly repeated, "The third elder and Xiao Yixue are both dead?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Not this sentence."


    Ling Yilin: "Junior Sister Mu Yan doesn''t have many close friends?"


    "Not this one either."


    Ling Yilin tried hard to remember, and said tentatively again, "In this world, there is no one she cares about anymore?"


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, but fell into a long silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1998： I see

    Chapter 1998 So it is


    Seeing this, Ling Yilin felt a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He looked sideways at Su Yunling, then at Ling Zhiyu, his eyes were filled with questioning.


    Ling Zhiyu also had doubts in his eyes, but Su Yunling was also thinking about the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Ling Yilin just now.


    A few seconds later, under the puzzled eyes of Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, and said in a low voice, "I see."


    Ling Yilin, Ling Yilin:?


    What did you figure out?


    "Master Gu, why did you sigh so suddenly?" Ling Yilin looked at Gu Zhiqi with curiosity.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, glanced at him, and then lazily said, "You won''t believe me if I tell you, so I won''t say anything."


    Ling Yilin: "..."


    If you don''t tell me, how do you know I won''t believe it?


    After asking Ling Yilin and Ling Zhiyu, Su Yunling let them leave.


    Before the two left, Gu Zhiqi said to Ling Zhiyu, "After returning to the teacher''s gate, please make an appointment with Ling Muyan for me. If she agrees, let her come to Shuying Pavilion. If she disagrees, please let me know."


    Ling Zhiyu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    Then, he left with Ling Yilin, and when he left, he was very unhappy.


    Ling Yilin saw her gloomy face, so she asked, "Little Junior Sister, why are you so depressed?"


    Ling Zhiyu said with a sad face: "I have known Master Gu for so long, and she has never invited me to dinner. She has only met Senior Sister Mu Yan once, and she doesn''t even have contact information, but now she wants to invite her to dinner."


    Ling Yilin:?


    Ling Yilin stretched out her hand and scratched her head, "So, what do you want to express?"


    Ling Zhiyu: "It must be because my temper is not as good as that of Senior Sister Mu Yan, so Master Gu doesn''t invite me to have dinner together."


    Ling Yilin:?


    No, how did this come about?


    "Master Gu invites Junior Sister Muyan to dinner, so he probably has something to ask."


    Anyway, Master Gu invited Ling Muyan to dinner, it must not be because Ling Muyan has a good temper.


    Otherwise, he has a good temper, why didn''t Master Gu ask him out?


    Ling Zhiyu listened, and glanced sideways at Ling Yilin, "Is that so?"


    Ling Yilin was not too sure, but Ling Yilin still nodded when she met Ling Zhiyu''s clear, stupid and cold eyes.


    Anyway, the junior sister will believe it.


    **


    Over there, not long after Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin left, Lin Ruoxue came to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    When seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Lin Ruoxue froze for a moment, why are they two?


    At first, she was expecting that the person who would ask her would be Fu Xiyan, but unexpectedly, it was Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    Although there was some doubt and displeasure in his heart, he did not show it on his face, and greeted the two of them politely, "Young Master Su, San Fu...Miss Gu."


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi did not change back to Fu''s surname, Lin Ruoxue changed her name to Gu Zhiqi as Ms. Gu.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling nodded to her, and then began to ask questions.


    After asking a few questions, Lin Ruoxue was hypnotized.


    Ten minutes later, the hypnosis ended, and Lin Ruoxue walked out of the law enforcement hall in a trance. After walking out of the law enforcement hall, Lin Ruoxue always felt that she was missing a memory, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Not long after Lin Ruoxue left, Gu Zhiqi received a message from Ling Zhiyu, and Ling Muyan agreed to go to the appointment.


    Moreover, the time is set in an hour later.


    Exactly, it will be lunch time in an hour.


    So, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi got into the car and went to Shuying Pavilion.


    On the way, Gu Zhiqi told Su Yunling: "I''ll go see Ling Muyan myself later, and when we''re almost finished talking, I''ll send you a message, and you can find me in the box where Ling Muyan and I are."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1999： test

    Chapter 1999 Exploration


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling''s eyes flickered with doubt, and she glanced sideways, "Why do you want to do this? Are you going to run into trouble later?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head when he heard the words, "No trouble, it''s just for testing."


    A hint of interest flashed across Su Yunling''s eyes, "Exploring?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with a slightly mysterious expression and said, "You will know later."


    Gu Zhiqi had already said that, obviously there was nothing to ask, so Su Yunling didn''t ask any more questions.


    **


    Fifty minutes later, the two arrived at Shuying Pavilion.


    Su Yunling has his own exclusive box, but Gu Zhiqi and Ling Muyan need a separate box, so when they set off from the Law Enforcement Hall, Su Yunling asked for an extra box.


    Through Ling Zhiyu, Gu Zhiqi and Ling Muyan have already added friends. When they were on the road, Gu Zhiqi had already sent the box number to Ling Muyan.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi opened the door of the box and entered, Ling Muyan was already sitting inside.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ling Muyan, "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Ling Muyan: "No, I just arrived not long ago."


    After saying hello, the two sat down and started chatting. After chatting, they reached the Ruthless Way.


    At first, Ling Muyan was a little wary.


    I always feel that Gu Zhiqi is trying to use this to trick her, but, as time goes by, the two of them chatted more and more deeply.


    Ling Muyan gradually let go of her vigilance.


    Because, she found that Gu Zhiqi understood the ruthless way better than her.


    During the period, Ling Muyan also asked Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, do you also practice the way of ruthlessness?"


    Gu Zhiqi just smiled, but did not answer.


    However, in Ling Muyan''s view, Gu Zhiqi had acquiesced.


    Then, the two continued to chat about cultivation.


    After a meal, the conversation was basically centered around Ruqingdao.


    Ling Muyan found that Gu Zhiqi didn''t mean anything to her words, and, until the end of the dinner, Gu Zhiqi didn''t mention anything related to the First Elder or the Third Elder.


    Finally, Ling Muyan couldn''t hold back, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu asked me out today, is there nothing else?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "What do you want me to do with you?"


    Ling Muyan didn''t beat around the bush, and said bluntly: "The great elder was killed, Ling Zhiyu became a suspect, and I was also listed as one of the suspects by the law enforcement hall. I thought that Miss Gu would ask me about the case when she came to me today."


    When Ling Zhiyu said that Gu Zhiqi asked her to meet her, Ling Muyan made some guesses.


    Sure enough, not long after Ling Zhiyu asked her out, Lin Ruoxue was called to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Su Yunling is investigating the case of the First Elder and the Third Elder.


    Before, Su Yunling had doubted her.


    The relationship between Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling is no longer a secret in the ancient martial arts world. I heard that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling went to the Law Enforcement Hall together today.


    So, she subconsciously thought that Gu Zhiqi asked her to meet her because of a case.


    Unexpectedly, she did not mention any topic related to the case from the beginning to the end, which surprised Ling Muyan.


    Gu Zhiqi smiled faintly, and said: "I rarely meet people who practice the way of ruthlessness, and I heard that you practice the way of ruthlessness, so I want to talk to you."


    "It seems that this trip is worthwhile."


    Ling Muyan was stunned for a moment when he heard the words. After a long silence, Ling Muyan said to Gu Zhixi solemnly, "This time, Muyan also benefited a lot."


    Ling Muyan said, stood up, and cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi.


    This is the etiquette of expressing respect between practitioners.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi also sincerely saluted.


    Right at this moment, Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone rang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2000： Ling Muyan: Cant figure it out

    Chapter 2000 Ling Muyan: Can''t Understand


    In front of Ling Muyan, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone.


    The moment he saw the note on the call, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with an unconcealable softness and smile.


    Ling Muyan saw it, and saw it very clearly, doubts flickered in his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi answered Su Yunling''s call, and then said to Ling Muyan who was distracted: "My boyfriend is urging me, I have to go."


    Ling Muyan regained consciousness upon hearing the words, and nodded at Gu Zhiqi indiscriminately.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said to Ling Muyan, "Goodbye."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    The moment Gu Zhiqi grabbed the doorknob, Ling Muyan stopped Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Ling Muyan, with questioning eyes.


    Ling Muyan asked: "Can I delay you for a while and ask you a few questions?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Do you... like Su Yunling very much?" This was Ling Muyan''s first question.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "But, you are not practicing the ruthless way?" This question made Ling Muyan''s eyes stained with confusion.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is there... a conflict?"


    Ling Muyan heard the words, and immediately said: "How can there be no conflict? How can the ruthless way be tempted?"


    "After you fell in love with Su Yun, didn''t it affect your state of mind? Didn''t your cultivation get affected?"


    When asking these words, Ling Muyan was obviously a little excited, and there was obsession mixed in.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It has influence, but it can have no influence."


    The perplexed look in Ling Muyan''s eyes became more intense, "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "When Ms. Muyan meets someone she likes, then she can figure it out."


    Ling Muyan shook his head subconsciously when he heard it, "I can''t understand it, I can''t understand it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ling Muyan realized something, and suddenly tuned in.


    Then, he quickly restrained his excitement, and secretly became vigilant in his heart, and took a look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Muyan''s emotional changes, Gu Zhiqi noticed Ling Muyan''s look, Gu Zhiqi''s expression did not change, "It seems that Miss Muyan has already met someone she likes."


    When Ling Muyan heard this, she became even more vigilant.


    Just when Ling Muyan thought that Gu Zhiqi would say something more, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Does Miss Muyan have any other questions?"


    Ling Muyan immediately shook his head, "No more."


    "Goodbye." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he opened the door and left.


    Ling Muyan looked at the door, opened and closed it, and after a long time, he didn''t take his eyes off the door.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Do you understand it?"


    After an unknown amount of time, Ling Muyan smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "Oh, how do you get through it?"


    "Impenetrable."


    **


    After leaving the box, the expression on Gu Zhiqi''s face instantly softened.


    When Su Yun was listening to her, her brows were still a bit lazy and cool.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling stretched out his hand to hold her, and then pressed the center of her brow, "What''s the matter? Why do you look like this?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s voice, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, looked up at Su Yunling, then shook his head, but didn''t speak.


    Hearing this, Su Yun didn''t ask any more questions, but silently held Gu Zhiqi''s hand tightly.


    Feeling the strength from his hand, Gu Zhiqi lowered his head slightly and took a look.


    After staring at the clasped hands of the two for a long time, the corners of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth finally bent upwards.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi smiled, the corners of Su Yunling''s mouth also rose, "Did you have a good meal just now?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Su Yunling upon hearing the words.


    I was busy chatting, but I didn''t eat much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2001： continue to check

    Chapter 2001 Continue to check


    Seeing this, Su Yunling led Gu Zhiqi to his exclusive box, "Then go and eat some more."


    While waiting for the dishes, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Did you find anything?"


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly had a regretful expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Su Yun thought she hadn''t found anything, and was about to comfort her, so she heard Gu Zhixi say, "Originally, she was 60% suspicious, but now, it''s 80%."


    Su Yunling naturally knew that Gu Zhixi was referring to Ling Muyan.


    It''s just that I don''t quite understand why Gu Zhiqi would say that, so he asked curiously, "How did the suspiciousness increase?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Su Yunling''s question directly, but instead asked, "Have you ever heard of the saying of killing your wife to gain enlightenment?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, and after two seconds, his expression immediately changed.


    **


    After leaving Shuying Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling went back to Law Enforcement Hall.


    After returning to the law enforcement hall, the two went to the monitoring room again.


    Gu Zhiqi not only asked Fei Jiu to check the surveillance cameras at the Cangshu Pavilion of the Immortal Medical League, but also checked the surveillance cameras outside Ling Yilin''s yard, and the surveillance cameras when the elder went to see Xiao Yixue.


    As soon as he entered the monitoring room, Fei Jiu put the image data he found on the computer.


    After putting the information on the computer, Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhiqi: "Through tracking, I found that in the three operations, Ling Muyan would appear after the man''s whereabouts disappeared, so your suspicion should be right."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his eyebrows, clicked on the image files, and began to look at them one by one.


    First of all, it was the surveillance on the day the Great Elder and the Third Elder were killed.


    At 11:30, "Ling Zhiyu" came out of Zangshu Pavilion, and then went directly to the courtyard of the Great Elder.


    At twelve o''clock, we arrived at the courtyard of the Great Elder.


    At 12:15, "Ling Zhiyu" came out of the Great Elder''s courtyard.


    At 12:45, the figure of "Ling Zhiyu" disappeared into the blind spot of monitoring.


    At three past one, "Ling Yilin" came out of his yard.


    From the place where "Ling Zhiyu" disappeared to Ling Yilin''s yard, the journey takes about five to fifteen minutes.


    Ancient warriors use their strength, the fastest is five minutes, and ordinary people need fifteen minutes.


    So, the murderer walked from the surveillance blind spot to Ling Yilin''s yard in full time.


    At twenty past one, "Ling Yilin" entered the courtyard of the third elder.


    At exactly two o''clock, "Ling Yilin" came out from the courtyard of the third elder.


    At 2:30, "Ling Yilin" disappeared in the blind spot of monitoring.


    At three o''clock, Ling Muyan and Lin Ruoxue walked out of Piaoxue Tea House.


    From the place where "Ling Yilin" disappeared to Piaoxue Tea House, it takes at least fifteen minutes for ancient warriors, but forty minutes for ordinary people.


    Ling Muyan and Lin Ruoxue entered the teahouse at ten o''clock in the morning.


    Ling Muyan is an ancient warrior, so after arriving at the teahouse, he can put on an invisibility amulet and go back to the Immortal Doctor League to commit crimes.


    As for Lin Ruoxue, Gu Zhiqi asked her before, and she asked under hypnosis.


    Even under hypnosis, Lin Ruoxue still said that after entering the teahouse, she and Ling Muyan had been drinking tea together.


    It''s just that after careful questioning, I found that Lin Ruoxue couldn''t tell many details.


    It looked like he had been hypnotized in advance.


    As for the person who hypnotized Lin Ruoxue, Gu Zhiqi suspected that it was Ling Muyan.


    If Ling Muyan is really a hypnotist, then when Gu Zhiqi hypnotizes her for questioning, Ling Muyan can hypnotize herself first.


    In this way, in the state of being hypnotized and interrogated, he will only say the answer he has prepared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2002： murderer: arrest

    Chapter 2002 Murderer: Arrest


    If this is the case, then the answer Ling Muyan gave last time under hypnosis may be a bit problematic.


    For example, denying liking Xu Changqing.


    Guess that Ling Muyan is a hypnotist, so when he made an appointment with Ling Muyan today, Gu Zhiqi did not hypnotize Ling Muyan.


    Instead, when Ling Muyan was awake, he gave her psychological hints.


    Gu Zhiqi deliberately chose the Ruthless Dao that she was interested in, so that she would unknowingly relax her vigilance, and then used her obsession with the Ruthless Dao to cause her mood swings.


    In the case of emotional fluctuations, it is easy to say things that are not in your head.


    And Ling Muyan''s phrase "I can''t understand it" was said when he was emotionally unstable.


    It was also that sentence, which made Gu Zhixi sure that Ling Muyan had once been tempted.


    The person who is tempted should be Xu Changqing. Gu Zhixi is not sure about this yet.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the surveillance screen of the dark prison while thinking.


    After typing a few times on the keyboard, the monitoring screen of the Great Elder going to the prison to watch Xiao Yixue twice appeared on the computer screen at the same time.


    Seeing the picture above, Su Yunling who was sitting on the side immediately said, "It''s not the same person."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I have met Elder Xu, the first one should be Elder Xu himself, and the second one is a fake."


    It''s just that it''s a pity that the monitoring is too far away from the prison where Xiao Yixue is staying, so they can''t see the lips of the two clearly, otherwise, they can know the content of the conversation between the two through the words on the lips.


    Gu Zhiqi continued typing on the keyboard while thinking.


    Several consecutive videos appeared on the computer, which were surveillance videos of the fake Elder Xu leaving the Law Enforcement Hall.


    After the fake Elder Xu arrived at the Immortal Medical Union, he disappeared in a blind spot of surveillance, and not long after that person disappeared, the surrounding surveillance captured Ling Muyan.


    Before, Ling Muyan had never appeared in the surveillance video, and Ling Muyan did not appear until after the fake Elder Xu disappeared.


    Su Yunling also finished watching the monitoring content.


    In this way, it is basically certain that the murderer is Ling Muyan.


    After Gu Zhiqi turned off the surveillance camera, he looked back at Su Yunling and asked, "With these, can we arrest people?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, he began to lower his hair to send news.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling, "Do you want to send someone to arrest her now?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I want to go together."


    Ling Muyan is not only an ancient warrior, but also a poison master. He may also be able to hypnotize, and he may have other talisman papers in his hand.


    Just in case, it would be safer for her to go with her personally.


    Su Yun heard the words, nodded, got up, "Let''s go, let''s go together."


    So, the two brought a few people and drove to the Immortal Medical League.


    An hour later, the team from the Law Enforcement Hall arrived at the Immortal Medical Union, but when they arrived at Ling Muyan''s residence, they found that Ling Muyan was not in his yard.


    According to the guard, Ling Muyan went to the ancestral hall of the Immortal Doctor League to worship the Third Elder.


    So, the members of the law enforcement hall went directly to the ancestral hall.


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall of the Immortal Medical League.


    So, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to wait outside with people to prevent Ling Muyan from escaping, and let the people from the Law Enforcement Hall surround the ancestral hall.


    After hearing the news that the law enforcement hall was coming to arrest people, Ling Yilin rushed over immediately. When seeing Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, Ling Yilin''s expression was very complicated.


    "Junior Sister Mu Yan..." Halfway through the words, Ling Yilin didn''t know how to continue, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2003： Miss Gu is still outside?

    Chapter 2003 Miss Gu is still outside?


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling to open their mouths, Ling Yilin buried her head and strode into the ancestral hall.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t want to believe that Ling Muyan is the murderer.


    However, he also knew that Su Yunling had personally led a team to arrest people, presumably, he had obtained conclusive evidence.


    Believe it or not.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Ling Muyan would do this.


    Ling Yilin just walked into the ancestral hall when he saw Ling Muyan.


    Ling Muyan''s back was facing him, and he just knelt straight in the middle of the ancestral hall, with his back straight, like a straight green bamboo.


    Ling Yilin paused slightly in his footsteps, stared at Ling Muyan''s back for a long time, moved his lips several times, but couldn''t make any sound.


    Finally, it was Ling Muyan who spoke first, "Has Brother Yilin come?"


    In this way, Ling Yilin walked towards Ling Muyan, but Ling Yilin walked very slowly.


    Walking to Ling Muyan, he spent a lot of energy, and it took a long time, and his lips moved several times. Finally, he only asked three words, "Why?"


    Obviously, she and the third elder love each other like father and daughter, but why?


    Why did you kill the three elders?


    Hearing Ling Yilin''s question, Ling Muyan finally stopped kneeling straight, and lowered his head slightly, with a little confusion in his eyes, "Why?"


    "I also want to ask why?"


    Ling Yilin listened to her words, and frowned lightly, "Grand Elder and Third Elder, did you kill them?"


    Ling Muyan froze slightly, and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he whispered, "Did you really find out?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    Ling Muyan lowered her eyes slightly, muttered to herself, and finally gave a bleak smile, "Yes, Miss Gu is amazing, so it''s not surprising that she found it so quickly."


    Ling Yilin listened to her self-talk, and asked, "Did you really kill the Great Elder and the Third Elder? Why?"


    "Although the First Elder has a bad temper, he has never offended you. The Third Elder treats you like his own. How did you manage to do so?"


    "Junior Sister Muyan, can you tell me why? Ah?"


    Ling Yilin spoke, her tone and articulation became more and more serious, and her heart hurt badly.


    Hearing Ling Yilin''s question, Ling Muyan just said casually, "Didn''t you already find out? Miss Gu didn''t tell you the reason?"


    It''s just that when he said these words, he looked a little dazed.


    Ling Yilin: "I didn''t ask her, I want to hear your answer."


    Ling Yilin''s tone was very persistent, but Ling Muyan didn''t speak again, and raised his head slightly, looking at the two extra spiritual positions above.


    Finally, he clasped his hands together, bowed to the two tablets, and got up.


    When she turned around, she was still the gentle, polite and approachable Ling Muyan.


    "Is Miss Gu still outside?" Ling Muyan asked with a gentle smile on his lips, looking at Ling Yilin.


    Ling Yilin stared at Ling Muyan for a few seconds, not understanding why she still looked like this at this hour.


    Finally, she nodded to Ling Muyan.


    Ling Muyan nodded slightly to Ling Yilin, and then walked slowly towards the door.


    When Ling Muyan passed him, Ling Yilin turned around and looked at Ling Muyan''s back.


    Ling Muyan walked in a leisurely manner, as if she was not going to the person who wanted to arrest her, but was going to a very important banquet.


    Staring at Ling Muyan for a long time, it wasn''t until she was about to walk out of the ancestral hall that Ling Yilin started to follow her.


    The moment she stepped out of the gate of the ancestral hall, Ling Yilin caught up with her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2004： The person Ling Muyan likes

    Chapter 2004 The person Ling Muyan likes


    The two stepped out of the gate of the ancestral hall at the same time.


    Outside the ancestral hall, Gu Zhiqi was lazily leaning against the courtyard wall, raised one foot, and stepped on the courtyard wall behind him, his brows were full of laziness, and his eyes were hanging down.


    In front of Gu Zhiqi, stood a tall and straight figure.


    Su Yunling stood upright in front of Gu Zhiqi, looking down at her slightly, holding an umbrella high in his hand.


    The sun is a bit strong today, and the umbrella in his hand just encloses Gu Zhiqi under it.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Muyan paused slightly.


    If that person had her in his heart back then, like Su Yunling did to Gu Zhiqi, wouldn''t she have come to this point now?


    In a trance, it seems to have returned to three years ago.


    That day, she used the wrong poison.


    Using the wrong poison is a big taboo. The master punished her to copy books to improve her memory. She sat alone in the school of the first class of the poison door and copied books until midnight.


    I thought that she was the only one in the middle of the night school, but I never thought that there was another person.


    She knew him, Xu Changqing, the son of the Great Elder.


    A person as excellent as Ling Yilin.


    As if feeling her gaze, Xu Changqing looked up at her.


    I thought that he would ignore her, but he did, and showed a big smile, "Junior Sister Mu Yan, you are also punished for copying books? Hey, me too."


    "However, please don''t tell my father that I have been to the poison gate."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Changqing put away his things, and left through the window.


    He left, but his smile still remained in her mind.


    Obviously, we knew each other before, but at that moment, for some reason, the smile under the light in the middle of the night touched her heart.


    Knowing that Elder Xu wanted to find a fianc¨¦e for Xu Changqing, Ling Muyan immediately sought out his master.


    The third elder and the first elder have a good relationship, and the first elder is also satisfied with Ling Muyan, so the marriage contract between the two was concluded.


    However, Xu Changqing was unwilling, he only had Ling Zhiyu in his heart.


    He doesn''t like her.


    She practiced the ruthless way, and when she fell in love with him, her Dao heart was not affected. However, when she learned that his sweetheart was someone else, her Dao heart was affected.


    She and Xiao Yixue have always had a good relationship.


    Soon, Xiao Yixue felt that something was wrong with her, and knowing that her Dao heart was influenced by Xu Changqing, Xiao Yixue developed murderous intentions towards Xu Changqing.


    Actually, when Xiao Yixue asked her for poison, she already knew Xiao Yixue''s plan.


    She even gave Xiao Yixue an invisibility talisman, so that Xiao Yixue could kill Xu Changqing smoothly.


    Since she can''t get it, instead of letting him affect her way, it''s better to destroy it directly.


    Later, Xu Changqing really died.


    Xu Changqing died, and she also cut off her relationship.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after three years, she would see Xu Changqing again, and it was by Ling Zhiyu''s side.


    Although Xu Changqing is just a soul, her Dao heart was once again affected.


    So, she disguised herself as Meng Furong and cast a curse on Xu Changqing.


    Sure enough, when I often walk by the river, my shoes will always get wet.


    She didn''t expect that after doing so much, she was still approached.


    Gu Zhiqi, a girl that people love and hate.


    At this moment, that girl was standing by the wall not far from her.


    **


    Seeing Ling Muyan come out, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhixi who was still distracted, "She came out."


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Ling Muyan.


    The moment he saw Ling Muyan, a trance flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, and it was fleeting.


    Restraining the expression in his eyes, Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yun, "Let''s go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2005： Can you answer a few more questions?

    Chapter 2005 Can you answer a few more questions?


    Following Su Yunling and the others, they were afraid that Ling Muyan would be a mysterious master who would attack Su Yunling and the others, but now it seemed that Ling Muyan had no intention of doing so, so it was time to leave.


    Su Yunling glanced at the law enforcement team, told them to arrest people, and then stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi.


    However, after only two steps, Ling Muyan''s voice came from behind, "Miss Gu, wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi stopped, turned his head slowly, and looked at Ling Muyan.


    Ling Muyan looked at the bottom of Gu Zhiqi''s eyes with a bit of persistence, "Can you answer me a few more questions?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Ling Muyan walked towards Gu Zhiqi step by step.


    The law enforcement team who was about to arrest someone saw this and took a look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling waved his hand and asked them to wait.


    So, Ling Muyan walked up to Gu Zhiqi without hindrance.


    "Cultivating the way of ruthlessness, after being emotional, how to penetrate it?" Ling Muyan looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked the question that he was obsessed with.


    She wanted to ask this question when she was in Shuying Pavilion, but because of vigilance, she didn''t ask it in the end.


    Now, I can finally ask without any scruples.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The way of ruthlessness can indeed be cultivated by cutting off emotion and love, but the seven emotions and six desires are human nature, and many people cannot do it."


    "Severing affection and love is not like planting affection in the heart, but not trapped in affection, not disturbed in the heart, and not obsessed with thoughts."


    Ling Muyan suddenly realized after hearing this, "It turns out that it can still be like this."


    "However, it is so difficult to not be trapped by emotions, not to be confused by mind, not to be obsessed with thoughts."


    Gu Zhiqi: "So, to practice one way, one must not only cultivate one''s body, but one also needs to cultivate one''s mind."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi suddenly smiled, "What do I tell you? I can''t even do it myself."


    However, she has seen people do it.


    Her master practiced the way of ruthlessness.


    Master has never cut off love, and never deliberately cut off emotions and desires. In the end, he still ascended to become a god.


    Ling Muyan asked another question, "Miss Gu, have you practiced the way of ruthlessness?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It has been repaired, but the road has been changed."


    Because the master said that she is not suitable for cultivating the path of ruthlessness, because she can''t do not be obsessed with thoughts.


    "It turns out that you can change the route." Ling Muyan read in a low voice.


    She was so obsessed with it that she never thought about changing her course.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said today, he had the illusion of being suddenly enlightened.


    After reading in a low voice, he added, "If only I had met you sooner."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Meeting you earlier may not change you. The reason why you can listen to what I say now is because you have let go of the obsession in your heart."


    Ling Muyan was speechless.


    It seems, indeed.


    After being silent for a long time, Ling Muyan cupped his hands at Gu Zhiqi, "Anyway, thank you Miss Gu for clarifying the confusion."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi returned a salute.


    Ling Muyan looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, and asked, "If I was like Ling Zhiyu when I met you, with no blood on my hands and no evil thoughts in my heart, would we be friends?"


    Gu Zhiqi smiled back, "When I make friends, I never look at how much blood is on each other''s hands."


    She has blood on her own hands, so why should she care how much blood is on other people''s hands.


    Ling Muyan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, and the smile was a little brighter than before.


    Just, smiling, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously reached out and supported her.


    "Junior Sister Muyan!" Seeing Ling Muyan vomiting blood, Ling Yilin ran over immediately and held her other hand.


    Leveraging the strength of the two of them, Ling Muyan stood firm, then, looking at Gu Zhiqi, continued to smile, and said, "Last time, when you asked me something, I lied to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2006： Ling Muyan dies; Zhizhi passes by

    Chapter 2006 Ling Muyan died; Zhizhi passed away


    "I once had a sweetheart, and it was Xu Changqing."


    "It''s true that Yixue killed him, but it was also my indulgence, and I even helped her secretly."


    "I killed the Great Elder and Master, and also, Yixue..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Muyan''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "I gave the poison to Yi Xue, she... When she took the poison, she still smiled at me, she said that she was very grateful to me, thanked me for helping her back then, and thanked me for letting her enter the Immortal Doctor League..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Muyan''s voice was almost choked up.


    She didn''t dare to think about it, and every time she thought about it, her heart ached, but it was indeed her who gave the poison to Xiao Yixue with her own hands.


    Because she knew that Xiao Yixue would be obedient, Xiao Yixue would listen to her words, no matter right or wrong.


    She is sorry for Yixue, for the person who trusted her and defended her with all her heart.


    "Stop talking, did you take poison? What poison, I''ll give you the antidote." Ling Yilin rummaged for the antidote while talking.


    Completely forgot that he was a doctor.


    Ling Muyan heard this, and tightly grasped Ling Yilin''s hand, then shook his head at him, "Brother Yilin, don''t look for him anymore."


    "I deserve death."


    Thinking about it carefully, these days, what she has done is really absurd.


    First he killed the great elder with his own hands, and then killed the master who regarded him as his own, and even blamed Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin.


    She didn''t even know why she could be so decisive and crazy at that time.


    Thinking about it now, maybe she was already crazy at that time, and maybe she is only a rare moment of sobriety at this moment.


    Thinking about it, Ling Muyan felt that his eyelids were fighting.


    Using his last strength, he took out a piece of paper full of characters and handed it to Gu Zhiqi. On it, the whole process of the incident was written.


    After finishing everything, Ling Mu tilted his cigarette **** and fell on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder.


    The blood from his mouth was still flowing out, directly staining Gu Zhiqi''s collar red.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, and continued to support her, reached out to take the paper in her hand, and then lowered her eyes slightly, staring at the paper in her hand in a daze.


    After a long time, a cautious voice sounded in my mind, ¡¾Zhizhi, are you alright? ¡¿


    This scene is very familiar to Fei Jiu.


    Back then, there was an uncle in the Feng Shui Alliance who practiced the ruthless way, and eventually went mad, killing her husband and son, but anyone who had a place in her heart was her hunting target.


    At that time, among the people in Shimen, only Gu Zhiqi was her opponent.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped her, but also killed her by mistake.


    That uncle is Gu Yuan, and Gu Zhiqi''s master, Gu Yin, became the leader of Gu Yuan''s master after he was promoted.


    Gu Yuan was stabbed through the heart by Gu Zhiqi and died.


    That day, Gu Yuan was like Ling Muyan, leaning on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, blood staining Gu Zhiqi''s collar.


    Uncle Gu Yuan vomited blood and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Xiqi, thank you."


    "Qiqi, don''t blame yourself, the uncle doesn''t blame you."


    Uncle Gu Yuan didn''t want to kill people, but she was so mad that she couldn''t control herself at all.


    Gu Zhiqi killed her, which was a relief for her.


    However, Gu Zhixi couldn''t get out.


    Before Master Gu Yuan passed away, he entrusted Gu Zhiqi with the sect as the new alliance leader, but Gu Zhiqi couldn''t get out and locked himself in the courtyard for decades.


    Gu Zhiqi refused to be the leader of the alliance, so the position of leader fell to Gu Zhiqi''s elder brother, Gu Mojue.


    Later, Gu Mojue was seriously injured by people from several sects, and his cultivation was destroyed.


    Gu Zhiqi has always believed that if she had listened to her uncle''s words and took over the position of leader, the senior brother would not have been seriously injured.


    On the day he left the customs, Gu Zhixi broke into seven sects, and forced them to hand over the murderer who injured Gu Mojue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2007： Im a little tired, I want to sleep

    Chapter 2007 I''m a little tired, I want to sleep


    That day, she killed a total of 37 people, and when she returned to the teacher''s gate, she was dragged back with injuries.


    So far, as long as Gu Zhiqi is still in the Fengshui Alliance, other sects will not dare to easily offend the members of the Fengshui Alliance.


    Gu Mojue lost all his cultivation, Gu Zhiqi tried to treat him, but he couldn''t be cured.


    Finally, I had no choice but to leave the division to search for treatment methods. This trip lasted for seven or eight years.


    However, before they found it, they received the news that Gu Mojue had died.


    After receiving the news, Gu Zhiqi hurried back to the division, but only saw Gu Mojue''s cold body.


    Cultivation was lost, because the life span extended by cultivation was exhausted, so Gu Mojue died.


    Gu Zhiqi knelt in front of Gu Mojueling day and night, and finally passed out directly.


    After Gu Mojue''s death, Gu Zhiqi took over the position of leader. After taking the position of leader, she dealt with the division''s affairs day and night, and it was useless to persuade her.


    Finally, on the way to the banquet of heroes, he was hunted down by the enemy.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s cultivation base was only at the ninth rank, and he was hunted down by seven fellow monks who were also at the ninth rank, and finally died.


    Fat Jiu exhausted his energy to protect her soul and sent her to another world.


    Unexpectedly, when I woke up again, I came here.


    Gu Zhiqi was looking at Ling Muyan who was leaning on his shoulder firmly. Hearing Fei Jiu''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked a little dazed, "It''s nothing, I just think this scene looks familiar."


    Fat Jiu didn''t know how to reply for a while after listening.


    Over there, Ling Yilin''s eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Su Yunling and said, "Since Junior Sister Mu Yan is dead, don''t you need to take her back to the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    Su Yunling: "This is the affairs of your division, you can solve it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi who was distracted.


    Seeing her dazed face, Su Yunling felt a little worried.


    It seems that since noon, she has been a little absent-minded, and the current state...


    Although she was worried, Su Yunling didn''t make a sound, she continued to hold the umbrella with one hand, and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand with the other.


    Gu Zhiqi was still holding the paper that Ling Muyan gave him.


    Su Yunling followed her movement of holding the paper, and wrapped the entire back of Gu Zhiqi''s hand in his palm.


    And Ling Yilin had already carried away Ling Muyan who was leaning on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder.


    The weight on the shoulders disappeared, and there was a warm touch on the back of the hand. Gu Zhiqi subconsciously turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    Those deep and hazy eyes were rarely stained with a bit of fragility. Su Yunling felt distressed when she saw it, and tightly wrapped her hands around the back of Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling without saying a word, finally, he took two steps towards Su Yunling, and bumped straight into Su Yunling''s arms.


    After burying his head in Su Yunling''s arms, Gu Zhiqi called Su Yunling in a low voice, "Brother."


    Since the relationship was confirmed, she never called him that again.


    Su Yunling paused, stretched out his hand, and wrapped it around Gu Zhiqi''s waist, "I''m here."


    Gu Zhiqi leaned against Su Yunling''s arms, and whispered, "I''m a little tired, I want to sleep."


    Su Yunling: "Okay, you sleep."


    Su Yunling stood motionless, but the person leaning on her arms did not make any sound.


    It seems to have fallen asleep.


    "Zhizhi?"


    Su Yunling tentatively called in a low voice, but got no response.


    It seems that I really fell asleep.


    Su Yunling passed through Gu Zhiqi''s armpit with one hand, then bent down, picked him up horizontally, and said to the law enforcement team standing beside him, "Go back."


    During this sleep, Gu Zhiqi slept for a long time, and had a long dream.


    In the dream, after she died, she did not come to this world, but went to a place called Xuanjie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2008： memory recovery

    Chapter 2008 Memory Recovery


    Mysterious Realm is a completely fantasy world, where there is no technology, only monks.


    There are ancient warriors, alchemists, talisman masters, formation masters, weapon refiners...


    She met a lot of people there, but she didn''t remember any of them.


    She only vaguely remembered a figure. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, she knew that that person was a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to see her clearly, she couldn''t see her appearance clearly.


    The screen changed, and she returned to Shuilanxing.


    I saw my junior sister whom I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    The little junior sister said to her, "If you insist on saving, I have a method here, but I''m not sure what the final result will be. Do you want to try?"


    She didn''t know who she was going to save, but she agreed.


    Then, the junior sister took her to a place.


    It''s just that before reaching the destination, the screen suddenly tore and the location changed again.


    This time, she woke up in the hospital as a ten-year-old girl.


    "Zhizhi, here we are, this is the world in the book."


    "This body was reincarnated from the split soul that my junior sister took from you before you entered the mysterious world. Now, you are completely fused."


    "Why did your level drop?" This is what Gu Zhixi asked.


    Fat Jiu: "Don''t be afraid, my junior sister said, as long as you complete the randomly triggered tasks and gain energy, you can upgrade again."


    Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu again, "Where is he?"


    Fat Jiu: "I can''t detect it for the time being. If I see someone, I can recognize it at a glance."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know who he was referring to, and she never remembered it. When she was trying to remember, the picture suddenly changed again.


    A young girl in ancient costume was holding a sword, tilted her head to look at her, and asked for a long time, "Zhizhi, why did you become a child?"


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t remember her, but the self in the picture seems to know her, and said to her, "Reincarnation."


    The girl muttered in a low voice, "It''s still like this, no wonder he was able to keep him."


    After muttering, the girl looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued: "Are you ready? If you are, I will activate the space-time array."


    "I have to wait until I reach the ninth level."


    "Huh? How long will it take?"


    "It won''t be long."


    During the intermittent conversation, the picture gradually began to blur, and when the picture became clear again, the two changed places.


    The girl said to her: "Have you settled everything? We will go this time, as short as one year, as long as three years. During this period, both of us will fall into a coma."


    "no problem."


    Then, the girl pinched her hands, and a formation lit up beside her.


    That formation is...a formation that travels through time and space.


    Only those who have reached the tenth level of cultivation and have ascended to God can open the formation, and that girl actually knows it.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi woke up again, three days later.


    There are many more memories in my mind.


    It turns out that she didn''t come to this world last year, but came very early. Her ghost has been here for eighteen years, and she has been here for eight years.


    After waking up, Gu Zhiqi opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling for a long time, sorting out the chaotic memories in his mind.


    Some memories are still very vague, but after coming to this world, most of the memories of those five years have come to mind.


    She also remembered the girl''s name. Her name is Yan Qi''an, and she is the main **** of this world.


    Because there is a loophole in this world, Yan Qi''an and she need to travel to this world thousands of years ago to repair it, so, in the dream, the two will enter the space-time array.


    Actually, that was three years ago.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2009： wake up

    Chapter 2009 Waking Up


    During the two years from the age of fifteen to seventeen, her body should have fallen into a deep sleep, but unexpectedly, it was snatched away.


    "click"


    "Zhizhi, are you awake?"


    Accompanied by the sound of opening the door, a familiar voice rang in my ears.


    Gu Zhixi turned his head subconsciously, looked at the person who made the sound, and then saw Su Yunling who was slightly haggard.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s first reaction was to frown.


    Seeing her frowning, Su Yunling thought she was uncomfortable, and immediately walked towards Gu Zhiqi with a few strides, "What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?"


    While talking, Su Yunling sat down on the edge of the bed, and after sitting down, stretched out her hand to touch Gu Zhiqi''s forehead.


    However, before touching Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, his hand was grabbed.


    Immediately afterwards, the collar was also caught.


    Following that force, Su Yunling leaned over, and the distance between the two was extremely close.


    Then, the two stared at each other without saying a word.


    Gu Zhiqi clasped his hands on Su Yunling''s neck, looked at the person close at hand, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction, "Did I not take good care of myself? Didn''t I eat well? Didn''t sleep well..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could finish his sentence, the back of his head was held and he was pressed into his arms, "You haven''t woken up, I can''t eat, and I can''t fall asleep."


    Su Yunling''s voice was low, with a bit of hoarseness and fear.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what to say, so he moved his hands and patted him on the back lightly, "It''s okay, I just fell asleep."


    Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi tightly, "You have slept for a long time, you have slept for three days and three nights."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished listening, he fell silent.


    Has it been this long?


    Su Yunling held Gu Zhiqi in his arms, and sat on the bed for a long time, until Gu Zhiqi cried out that he was hungry, and then let him go.


    "I''m going to prepare the meals, you go to wash up first."


    Su Yunling got up while talking.


    It''s just that when I got up, my hand was pulled.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    "You look so distressed, and you need to wash up." Gu Zhiqi said, got up from the bed, and led Su Yunling into the bathroom.


    **


    After the meal, Gu Zhixi pulled Su Yunling and had a serious chat.


    "In the future, if I fall asleep again, don''t worry about it."


    "I have told you that I fell asleep because my mental power has advanced."


    "If I wake up next time and see you like this again, I will dislike you, do you hear me?"


    Su Yunling stretched out his hand and took him into his arms, "Don''t be disgusted."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then you have to be obedient."


    Su Yunling: "I will try my best."


    Worrying about this matter is really out of his control.


    I can only, next time tidy yourself up and try not to let her see it.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I didn''t know what to say, so I stopped talking, and talked to Su Yunling about other things, "Where is the paper Ling Muyan gave me?"


    Su Yun heard the words, immediately took it out of the ring and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling has read all the content on the paper, it is the murder process written by Ling Muyan, and some of her thoughts at that time.


    After Gu Zhiqi got the paper, he lowered his head and read it quickly.


    Because of Xu Changqing, Ling Muyan was trapped in love.


    After Xu Changqing died, Ling Muyan completely cut off love and affection.


    Originally, in the past few years, the cultivation was considered smooth, until Xu Changqing reappeared and disturbed her heart.


    She chose to attack Xu Changqing again, this time, she did it herself.


    However, she did not expect that after cursing Xu Changqing, her heart became even more confused.


    She found that not only love, but also family and friendship began to disturb her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2010： The person who taught Ling Muyan mystical arts

    Chapter 2010 The person who taught Ling Muyan the mysterious art


    The two people closest to her are Xiao Yixue and the third elder. She found that both Xiao Yixue and the third elder would affect her.


    At first, she would try to regulate herself and not let herself be affected, but it was useless.


    Just like that, Ling Muyan was tortured for a long time, and finally, unable to stand the torture, she decided to attack Xiao Yixue.


    However, she didn''t intend to do it herself, but took advantage of Xiao Yixue''s trust in her to let her enter the secret realm to help her kill people.


    Knowing that no one can be killed in the secret realm, but still deliberately letting Xiao Yixue go, the purpose is to get rid of Xiao Yixue.


    She didn''t expect that because of Xiao Yixue, Gu Zhixi went to her place.


    Ling Muyan was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would find out more about Xiao Yixue, so he gave Xiao Yixue poison and told her to commit suicide by taking the poison.


    The reason why the Great Elder was killed was because the Great Elder found out that she pretended to be him to visit Xiao Yixue.


    Killing the Third Elder was also because the Third Elder knew about her going to see Xiao Yixue, and he also affected her Dao Heart.


    So, she designed it in advance.


    Then changed into Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin, and killed the First Elder and Third Elder respectively.


    As for why they disguised themselves as two people, maybe it was because of jealousy.


    She has always been jealous of Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin, because of them, she will never be the most outstanding disciple in the master''s sect, and because of Ling Zhiyu, she could not take the position of the head of the Xiangmen sect.


    On the paper, Ling Muyan also confessed that she really knows how to hypnotize. Before, when Gu Zhiqi hypnotized her, she had already hypnotized herself.


    Including Xiao Yixue and Lin Ruoxue who gave her an alibi, they were all hypnotized by her.


    Ling Muyan has also learned disguise and occult arts.


    She can draw some simple talisman papers, such as invisibility talismans, so there are endless invisibility talismans.


    And her profound art is learned from a soul.


    That soul was a mysterious master before his death.


    He has been with Ling Muyan for a while, and often possesses Ling Muyan. As a reward, he will teach Ling Muyan simple mystic arts.


    The reason why Ling Muyan mentioned it on the paper is because that person may have an intersection with Gu Zhiqi in the future.


    That soul stayed with Ling Muyan for two years, and then left.


    Although she never saw that soul again, Ling Muyan once smelled the breath of that soul in Fu Yingying.


    Ling Muyan felt that if Fu Yingying reappeared in the future, it might become Gu Zhiqi''s trouble.


    So, put it on paper.


    Ling Muyan put mysterious techniques on the paper, only Gu Zhiqi can see the part about the soul, and others can only see the first half, which is the part about killing people.


    After reading the content on the paper, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, feeling a little sighed in his heart.


    Ling Muyan is talented in many aspects, such as incense refining, hypnotist, mysterious master, poison master...


    Obviously he is talented in so many things, and there are so many paths to choose from, but he is obsessed with the ruthless path.


    As long as she is less obsessed with Guwu, the final outcome will not be like this.


    However, from the day Xu Changqing died, it was doomed that her future cultivation path would not be smooth.


    Because, sooner or later, that matter will become her demon, it''s just a matter of time.


    **


    As early as the moment Ling Muyan died, the escalation task of finding out the case of the First Elder and the Third Elder was completed.


    It''s just that Gu Zhiqi''s condition was not right at the time, so Fei Jiu didn''t tell Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi fell into a deep sleep because Fei Jiu had advanced, so part of the sealed mental power was unsealed. Right now, Fei Jiu has entered the fifth level.


    When Gu Zhiqi was free, Fei Jiu began to chatter in her mind, arguing to enter the sixth-level trigger state.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No money."


    Fat Jiu: "Liar, on your birthday, Muheng gave you a black card, and I saw it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2011： I will lend you two eighth-rank ancient warriors

    Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to talk to Fei Jiu at first, but seeing that Gu Zhiqi ignored him, Fei Jiu began to whimper in various ways. In the end, Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to agree, and let it enter the sixth-level trigger state.


    After Gu Zhiqi agreed, Fei Jiu happily went to clear Gu Zhiqi''s balance.


    After entering the sixth-level trigger state, Fei Jiu and Gu Zhiqi introduced the functions after reaching the fifth level.


    "Level 5 function: The advanced teleportation function has been activated! You can possess everything.


    Advanced teleport function introduction:


    Teleport range: 20000 meters


    Maximum teleportation number: 8


    Limited time: 2 times/month


    Can possess everything: it can be inanimate objects, or animals and plants. "


    After introducing the functions with Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu happily said to Gu Zhixi, "Zhizhi, I can possess you, you can find a cute and beautiful carrier for him."


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "What carrier do you want?"


    Fat Jiu immediately rejoiced: "A beautiful little animal can also be a beautiful flower."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay, I will find it for you when I have time."


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    I always feel that you are perfunctory me.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi slept for three days and three nights. Su Yunling thought that she would go to the Xuanmeng''s Library Pavilion after waking up, but she didn''t expect to go again.


    After waking up, he stayed at Yun''s house all day.


    The next day at noon, Gu Zhiqi went to Fu''s house, and Su Yunling naturally went with him.


    On the way, Su Yun asked Gu Zhiqi, "Aren''t you going to Xuanmeng Zangshu Pavilion?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head when he heard the words, "I won''t go."


    She and Yan Qi''an went to thousands of years ago. Although she has no memory of that time, she can roughly guess it.


    After the two traveled through time and space, they should have stayed together from a thousand years ago to five hundred years ago. Therefore, it is not surprising that her name appeared in the history five hundred years ago.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling was surprised, "Why didn''t you go all of a sudden?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have already found out, the historical Yunzhi and Zhezhi are me."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Seeing Su Yunling''s complicated face, Gu Zhiqi asked, "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Yunling laughed and said, "No one would believe this easily."


    Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "I told you a long time ago, I am over eight hundred years old."


    If you count the time spent in the different world, it is more than 800 years old, and it is thousands of years old.


    This is not the first time Gu Zhiqi has heard that he is 800 years old.


    Su Yunling tilted her head, and stared at Gu Zhiqi seriously for a long time, could it be...he is really over 800 years old?


    Seeing Su Yunling looking at him, Gu Zhiqi suddenly approached Su Yunling, looked up at him and said, "If I''m really over 800, would you think I''m old?"


    Su Yunling reached out and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head, "In my heart, Master Zhi will always be eighteen years old."


    Satisfied, Gu Zhiqi stretched his arms around Su Yunling''s waist, looked up at Su Yunling slightly, and said with some reluctance: "On September 9th, I''m going to Jiuxing City, I don''t know when I''ll be back , do you want to go with me?"


    Su Yunling was a little moved, but he hesitated when thinking about the affairs of the Changying Army.


    Although he went to Jiuxing City, Changying Army and Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, who has the highest cultivation level among them, is only at the middle stage of fifth order.


    After all, I was a little worried.


    Probably guessing Su Yunling''s worry, Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yunling: "I have two eighth-rank ancient warriors here, and I can lend you Changying Army during the trip to Nine Star City."


    Su Yunling:?

 Chapter 2012： Zhizhi: Go to Jiuxing City to meet the parents

    "Aren''t you joking?" Su Yunling doubted Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    After all, she had never seen other eighth-rank ancient warriors beside her before.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Su Yunling, and then murmured dissatisfiedly, "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Yunling said immediately: "I believe it."


    is actually dubious.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned and said, "I''ll take you to meet them when I leave the ancient martial arts world."


    Now, Su Yunling completely believed it, "Okay."


    After the answer, Su Yunting asked Gu Zhiqi, "Why do you want me to go to Jiuxing City together?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Basically, the gates of Nine Star City are opened once a month. If I go there, I won''t be able to see you for a month, and..."


    Obviously, the loopholes in this world haven''t been repaired yet, maybe they have to travel through time and space again.


    At that time, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to see him again.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped talking in the middle of what he said. Su Yunling was curious, so he asked, "And what?"


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "I don''t want to be separated from you for too long."


    Hearing this, Su Yun bent his lips and smiled.


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi said again, "By the way, I will take you to meet your parents by the way."


    Su Yunling:?


    "Huh? Go to... Nine Star City to meet the parents?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to Su Yunling''s words, but buried his head in Su Yunling''s arms.


    Su Yunling''s heart was full of doubts, but after arriving at Fu''s house, the doubts in his heart were answered.


    **


    Only Jin Huazhu and Fu Wangchen were at home in the Fu family.


    When the two arrived at Fu''s house, there was no one in the living room, but soon Jin Huazhu and Fu Wangchen both went downstairs.


    The two went downstairs at the same time. When they saw Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, they greeted in unison.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling also greeted the two of them one after another.


    Jin Huazhu''s leg was already healed. After walking to Gu Zhiqi''s side, he immediately took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and sat down on the sofa, "I heard that you have been in a coma for three days. How is it? Is there any discomfort?" ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi listened and shook his head, "No."


    Jin Huazhu looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and only breathed a sigh of relief when she was sure that she was fine.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, your father and your grandfather are not here, Xiao Chen, call your father and let them..."


    Before Jin Huazhu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi.


    "No need." After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "I came to Fu''s house today to find you."


    Jin Huazhu heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Under Jin Huazhu''s puzzled eyes, Gu Zhiqi asked Jin Huazhu, "Do you know Jin Huaqing?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Jin Huazhu''s expression changed slightly, not only Jin Huazhu, but Fu Wangchen who was sitting beside him also changed his expression.


    After a long time, Jin Huazhu''s voice trembled, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Where did you hear this name?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ve seen her before."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Jin Huazhu was stunned, "See... seen? But...impossible, Qingqing, hasn''t she already..."


    "Where did you meet?"


    Jin Huazhu held Gu Zhiqi''s hand tightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, and waited for her to answer.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not hide anything, and said, "Nine Star City."


    Jin Huazhu: "Nine Star City? What is that place?"


    "I seem to have heard Qingqing mention it, but...how could it be? Qingqing died eighteen years ago."


    "When did you meet?"


    "How could you have met her?"


    Jin Huazhu''s expression was a little excited, and he even spoke incoherently.

 Chapter 2013： Jin Huaqing is not dead

    Gu Zhiqi held her hand back, comforting her, and continued: "I have indeed seen her, she is not dead, she is in Nine Star City."


    Jin Huazhu''s expression was still a little dazed, "Really...really? But, Qingqing..."


    "Yes, back then, Qingqing''s body suddenly disappeared, and we couldn''t find it."


    "It turns out that she is not dead, she is still alive."


    "How did you meet her, how is she?"


    Jin Huazhu looked at Gu Zhiqi with red eyes and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "She...was fine three years ago, and I haven''t seen her for three years."


    She is not very clear about how Jin Huaqing has been in the past three years.


    Jin Huazhu held Gu Zhiqi''s hand tightly, and said, "You, tell me in detail."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and briefly explained the matter.


    The first time I met Jin Huaqing was six years ago.


    Eight years ago, she was admitted to Nine Stars Academy and spent most of her time there.


    Until six years ago, when she left school with Tang Shu''an, she ran into Jin Huaqing on the streets of Nine Star City.


    For some unknown reason, Jin Huaqing recognized her at a glance. Later, she met her biological father and brother in Nine Star City.


    Before, her memory was sealed, and she couldn''t remember what happened in Nine Star City, so Jin Huazhu took the initiative to recognize her, and she didn''t doubt it.


    Until yesterday, when her memory came back, she didn''t remember what happened in Nine Star City.


    Although she wondered that Jin Huazhu and the others were hiding her life experience, she could also see that Jin Huazhu treated her like his own daughter, without any malice.


    Before, when she was in Nine Star City, she heard her father say by chance that the reason why she was living outside was because Jin Huaqing went out to Nine Star City eighteen years ago.


    Father saw that Jin Huaqing hadn''t come back for a long time, so he sent someone out to look for it.


    By the time he found Jin Huaqing, it was almost a year later. At that time, Jin Huaqing was in the hands of Tongtianjiao.


    According to Tongtian Sect''s registration, Jin Huaqing was treated as a living body experiment for two months.


    When she was rescued, Jin Huaqing lost her memory, and she couldn''t remember the past.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the doctor found out because of the loss of his body due to having a child, his father would not have known that Jin Huazhu had given birth.


    After all, when Jin Huaqing left Nine Star City, he didn''t even know she was pregnant.


    After learning that Jin Huaqing had given birth to a child, his father sent someone to look for the child, but they couldn''t find it. He thought the child died at the hands of the Tongtian Sect.


    In addition, her father also told her that Jin Huaqing was not from Nine Star City.


    Contacting the names of Jin Huazhu and Jin Huaqing, plus the fact that Jin Huazhu and Jin Huaqing look almost exactly the same, Gu Zhiqi made a guess and probably guessed the relationship between the two.


    Jin Huaqing should be from the Jin family.


    The purpose of coming to Jin Huazhu today is to verify Jin Huaqing''s identity.


    Unexpectedly, in Jin Huazhu, Jin Huaqing is already a dead person.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s narration, Jin Huazhu cried for a long time with his eyes downcast, and then told Gu Zhiqi what happened back then.


    Back then, Jin Huaqing was seriously injured and weak. After giving birth, she was overwhelmed.


    Jin Huaqing was also aware of her situation, so she entrusted the child to Jin Huazhu.


    Moreover, Jin Huazhu watched Jin Huaqing die with his own eyes, so when Jin Huaqing''s body disappeared later, Jin Huazhu never suspected that she was still alive.


    After listening to Jin Huazhu''s narration, Gu Zhixi also had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    According to Jin Huazhu, Jin Huaqing was dead, but how did he come back to life?


    After much deliberation, I couldn''t figure it out.


    Finally, when leaving Fu''s house, Gu Zhiqi was still doubtful.

 Chapter 2014： Hanhan Yunsen: Tianyu Pavilion also auctions eighth-rank ancient warriors

    Didn''t stay in the ancient martial world for too long, the next day, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left the ancient martial world together.


    As soon as the two left the ancient martial arts world, they met Tang Yichen head-on.


    "Third brother, Gu Xiaoqi." Tang Yichen raised his arms high and greeted the two of them.


    Su Yunling nodded, but Gu Zhiqi called out, "Brother Chen."


    Tang Yichen trotted to the side of the two, then smiled and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Gu Xiaoqi, long time no see."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Long time no see."


    "Why are you here?" Su Yunling looked at Tang Yichen and asked.


    Tang Yichen: "I heard that you two left the ancient martial arts world today, so I specially waited for you two."


    After answering, Tang Yichen asked again, "By the way, where are you two going?"


    "Have you had lunch yet? Let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling didn''t have lunch, they planned to go to Shuying Pavilion to eat, so when they heard Tang Yichen''s proposal, they both nodded in unison.


    Then, the three of them headed towards Su Yunling''s exclusive box.


    On the way, Tang Yichen remembered something, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "By the way, Gu Xiaoqi, I didn''t make it to your coming-of-age ceremony. Here, I''ll give you a gift."


    As Tang Yichen said, he took out a black card and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    What a pure and unpretentious gift!


    "This, isn''t it too expensive?"


    The corner of Tang Yichen''s mouth twitched lightly, and he didn''t speak, but silently glanced at Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Someone said it was too expensive, but in fact, the card had already been drawn.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at his hands and was silent.


    She really didn''t want to answer, but her hands were faster than her mind, and she couldn''t control her hands.


    Tang Yichen chuckled, raised his hand, and patted the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Take it, your brother Chen is not short of money."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt Su Yunling''s death gaze, so he immediately withdrew his hand.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi put the card away.


    **


    After eating in Shuying Pavilion, the three got into the car.


    As soon as he got in the car, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling, "Are you busy today?"


    Su Yunling shook his head.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Then let''s go to Tianyu Pavilion."


    Su Yunling didn''t ask much, and said directly to Yun Sen who was driving, "Go to Tianyu Pavilion."


    Yun Sen nodded, and then started the car.


    Tang Yichen, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, heard this, turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you going to Tianyu Pavilion all of a sudden? Is there an auction in Tianyu Pavilion today? It seems not."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and said to Tang Yichen, "Take you to meet the eighth-rank ancient warrior."


    Su Yunling:?


    Tang Yichen:? !


    Yun Sen:? !


    "What?! An eighth-rank ancient warrior?" Yun Sen, who was driving, was startled, and directly drove the car out of an S shape.


    After stabilizing the car, Yunsen continued: "Is Tianyu Pavilion still auctioning eighth-rank ancient warriors?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Tang Yichen and Su Yunling both glanced at Yunsen with speechless eyes.


    Yun Sen later realized that his question seemed a little out of his head, so he coughed lightly and said, "Well, is there an eighth-level ancient warrior in Tianyu Pavilion?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    Yun Sen was shocked, "Really? Is there really an eighth-level ancient warrior in Tianyu Pavilion? I''ve never heard of it."


    "However, it is said that Tianyu Pavilion is guarded by high-level ancient warriors. I always thought it was nonsense. Is it true?"


    "It''s no wonder that no one has been able to steal anything from Tianyu Pavilion for so many years."


    Yun Sen babbled a series of words by himself, afterward, Yun Sen and Tang Yichen chased after Gu Zhiqi for a long time, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again.

 Chapter 2015： Young Master of Tianyu Pavilion

    Chapter 2015 The young master of Tianyu Pavilion


    An hour later, the car arrived at Tianyu Pavilion.


    Yun Sen and Tang Yichen were very active. As soon as the car stopped, they immediately got out of the car, and then they all looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    The four of them entered Tianyu Pavilion together.


    Because there is no auction today, there are not many people in Tianyu Pavilion.


    As soon as the four of them entered the lobby of Tianyu Pavilion, someone greeted them immediately, and the person who came was naturally Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing was wearing a cheongsam, twisted her waist, and walked slowly to the four of them, "Mr. Tang, Mr. Su, and Mr. Yun, why are you free to come to Tianyu Pavilion today?"


    While speaking, his gaze swept over Gu Zhiqi intentionally or unintentionally.


    When her eyes returned to Su Yunling and the three of them, she realized that they were all looking at Gu Zhiqi, so Gu Qing once again turned her attention to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Qing, and said directly, "I want to see Bai Ting and Ye You."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Qing was stunned for a few seconds, then silently glanced at Su Yunling and the other three at the side.


    Feeling Gu Qing''s gaze, the three of Su Yunling also looked back at Gu Qing.


    Finally, under the eyes of the three of them, Gu Qing approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice, "Ancestor, how do you know about Master Bai Ting and Ye You?"


    Although Gu Qing''s voice was very small, all three of Su Yunling heard it.


    Listening to Gu Qing''s address to Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling slightly raised her eyebrows, and Tang Yichen also blinked.


    So, these two actually know each other, right?


    However, when they came here before, the two of them clearly looked unfamiliar.


    Not knowing how the three of Su Yunling would react, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Qing and said, "You will know when I see them."


    Gu Qing heard the words, and there was a bit of suspicion in her eyes, but since it was Gu Zhiqi''s request, she would naturally comply, "Yes, but I have to ask for instructions first."


    Although she is the manager of Tianyu Pavilion, Yeyou and Bai Ting are the current top managers of Tianyu Pavilion. She dare not bring people to see them without asking for instructions.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhixi nodded.


    Then, Gu Qing went to ask for instructions, and got a reply not long after.


    Gu Qing''s eyes became a bit confused, and she said to Gu Zhixi, "Master Bai Ting told you to go up." After speaking, she moved to Gu Zhiqi''s side and asked, "You and Master Bai Ting How did you know each other?"


    Although the three of Tang Yichen didn''t know who the Lord Bai Ting was talking about in Gu Qing''s mouth, it was obvious that this Lord Bai Ting had a higher status in Tianyu Pavilion than Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing is the steward of Tianyu Pavilion, and Tang Yichen and the three of them all know this.


    Originally, they were quite curious about the fact that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Qing knew each other, but now that there is another Mr. Bai Ting, the three of them became more and more curious.


    Especially Tang Yichen and Yun Sen, who almost wrote the word curious on their faces.


    Listening to Gu Qing''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and replied, "I said I am the young master of Tianyu Pavilion, do you believe me?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Qing was silent, and Tang Yichen and the others were also silent.


    A few seconds later, Tang Yichen stared wide-eyed, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Really? Gu Xiaoqi, are you really the young master of Tianyu Pavilion?"


    Not only Tang Yichen, but the other three were also very shocked.


    Gu Zhiqi did not reply to Tang Yichen''s words, but stepped up to the elevator.


    Although there was no answer, several people knew that Gu Zhiqi had acquiesced.


    Although everyone knows that Gu Zhiqi likes to talk nonsense sometimes, she usually doesn''t talk nonsense when it comes to this kind of matter.


    so¡­


    Is he really the young master of Tianyu Pavilion?


    Unbelievable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2016： Bai Ting: You are the pavilion master!

    Chapter 2016 Bai Ting: You are the pavilion master!


    After that, not only Gu Qing, but also Tang Yichen were quiet, waiting to see Mr. Bai Ting whom Gu Qing was talking about.


    The four of them took the elevator to the top floor together.


    The elevator is an escalator. When they got on the elevator leading to the top floor, they saw two figures, one black and one white, standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    One with long silver hair and one with long black hair.


    Gradually, the distance was getting closer and closer, Tang Yichen could clearly see the appearance of the two of them, they were both young men with outstanding looks, and he had seen the white-haired one before.


    At that time, he also asked himself for the contact information and addresses of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Could it be that he is the Master Bai Ting that Gu Qing said?


    As the elevator slowly goes up, the distance between the few people is getting closer.


    Bai Ting and Ye You stood at the elevator entrance, staring fixedly at Gu Zhiqi, their eyes filled with unconcealable joy.


    When he got closer, Bai Ting spoke, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a weeping face, "Young Master!"


    As soon as the word "Young Master" was uttered, Bai Ting''s eyes turned red, and two lines of tears fell instantly.


    If it had been the past, Yeyou would have hurt him a long time ago, but now, Yeyou only cared about Gu Zhiqi, and didn''t have time to care whether Bai Ting was crying or laughing.


    Gu Qing, who was standing next to Gu Zhiqi, subconsciously shook her shoulders when she saw Bai Ting crying.


    Is this still the Lord Bai Ting she knew?


    She has never heard of it, Mr. Bai Ting is a little crying bag.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others finally arrived at the elevator.


    Bai Ting and Ye You immediately stepped aside to let them get off the elevator.


    Bai Ting continued to look at Gu Zhiqi with teary eyes, "Young master, you are finally here, I thought you forgot us..."


    While talking, Bai Ting cried and threw herself on Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that she was about to hug Gu Zhiqi''s arm, Su Yunling immediately took a step forward, put her palm on Bai Ting''s forehead, and pushed him away.


    Seeing that he didn''t hug Gu Zhiqi''s arm, Bai Ting was stunned for a moment, then raised his head tearfully, and looked at Su Yunling.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s appearance clearly, Bai Ting was stunned.


    Gu Zhiqi: "A man and a woman don''t know each other."


    "Master!"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s voice fell, Bai Ting''s voice rang out.


    Su Yunling:?


    other people:? ? ?


    Whether it was Su Yunling or the others, they were stunned, their heads were covered with question marks, even Gu Zhiqi had a string of question marks on their heads.


    I don''t understand, how did Su Yunling suddenly become Bai Ting''s pavilion master?


    Bai Ting: "Pavilion Master, is it really you?"


    "Are you not dead? Are you really not dead? Great..."


    When Bai heard about it, he was about to pounce on Su Yunling and hug his arm.


    Su Yunling directly increased the strength in his hand, pressed against his forehead, and pushed the person away, "I have admitted the wrong person, I am not the pavilion master you said."


    Bai Ting:?


    "Impossible! You are the pavilion master, how could I admit my mistake!"


    Bai Ting didn''t listen to Su Yunling''s denial, insisting that Su Yunling was the pavilion master he was talking about.


    Hearing this, Su Yun felt that Bai Ting''s brain might not work well.


    Thinking that he was called Young Master Gu Zhiqi just now, he should be Gu Zhiqi''s person, so he patiently explained, "I''m really not a pavilion master."


    Bai Ting: "You are the pavilion master, even if you turn into ashes, I will..."


    "Bai Ting!" Ye You interrupted Bai Ting before he finished speaking.


    Bai heard the words, and immediately turned his head to look at Yeyou, "Xiao Hei, come here and tell him, he is..."


    Hearing Bai Ting''s address to himself, Yeyou''s face darkened, "Now is not the time to talk about that."


    Bai heard the words and remembered the business.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2017： Are you and our young master a couple?

    Chapter 2017 Is our young master a couple?


    Immediately looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, tears filled his eyes again, and looked at Gu Zhiqi tearfully, "Young Master!"


    The tears came as soon as they were said, as if they could be controlled by him at will.


    Gu Zhixi took it for granted, "Let''s chat in another place."


    Ye You heard the words, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi: "Young Master, please follow me."


    Gu Zhiqi immediately stepped up to keep up.


    Bai heard that he was crying so pitifully, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even coax himself, and immediately sucked his nose pitifully.


    Sure enough, after having the pavilion master, I am no longer the young master''s little treasure.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi left, Su Yunling naturally followed, followed by Yun Sen and Gu Qing.


    Tang Yichen happened to be blocked by Bai Ting, so he couldn''t catch up immediately.


    After the road was given up, Tang Yichen originally wanted to follow Gu Zhiqi and the others immediately, but Jian Baiting looked at Gu Zhiqi''s back and stood there wiping his tears, like an abandoned husband .


    Tang Yichen took out a piece of paper and handed it to Bai Ting.


    Bai Ting looked at the extra paper in front of him, froze for a moment, turned his head, and looked at Tang Yichen.


    With tears in his eyes, when he looked at Tang Yichen, he was even more pitiful.


    Tang Yichen stuffed the paper into his hand, then reached out and patted Bai Ting''s shoulder, "Brother, don''t look at it, just give up, Gu Xiaoqi already has a boyfriend, you have no chance."


    Bai Ting:?


    What the **** are you talking about?


    After Tang Yichen patted Bai Ting''s shoulder, he walked away.


    Today is also a day to help the third brother solve his love rival, he is awesome.


    Not knowing Tang Yichen''s inner thoughts, Bai Ting squeezed the paper, wiped it on his face carelessly, then trotted to catch up with Tang Yichen, "I know you, I met you last time."


    "Tang Yichen, the one who wins the army forever, right?"


    Tang Yichen was not very surprised that Bai Ting knew his identity, but Tang Yichen was quite surprised by Bai Ting''s tears that he would accept as he said so.


    Just now, she was crying like "pear blossoms bring rain", but now, she has returned to normal.


    Seeing that Tang Yichen didn''t speak, Bai Ting didn''t care. Instead, he approached Tang Yichen and asked mysteriously, "Do you know that man in the gray shirt?"


    Tang Yichen nodded.


    Bai heard this, and continued to ask: "Is he and our young master lovers?"


    Tang Yichen nodded again.


    Seeing this, Bai Ting snorted softly, and then muttered in a low voice, "I still said no, I will admit my mistake, the young master will never admit it."


    Listening to Bai Ting''s murmur, Tang Yichen''s expression moved slightly when he remembered that he was called Su Yunling Pavilion Master just now, and asked Bai Ting, "Do you know him?"


    Bai Ting: "That''s natural."


    Tang Yichen continued to ask: "Why do you call him the pavilion master?"


    "Of course because, he is..." Halfway through speaking, Bai Ting paused, glanced at Tang Yichen, and said, "Why tell you?"


    After finishing speaking, he entered the reception room on the top floor without hesitation.


    Tang Yichen:?


    Not when you ask me!


    **


    After Yeyou led Gu Zhiqi and the others into the reception room, he immediately poured tea for them.


    When he walked up to Yunsen, Yeyou paused, looked at Yunsen and asked, "I don''t know, what is this gentleman''s name?"


    Yun Senli replied: "My name is Yun Sen."


    Yeyou heard this, his eyes moved slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Sen...you must be right."


    Yun Sen:?


    "What?"


    Yeyou explained, "Mr. Yunsen is very similar to an old friend I know. Seeing Mr. Yunsen reminds me of that old man."


    "Is that so." Yun Sen looked clear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2018： Scum Girl Branch: Next time for sure

    Chapter 2018 Scum Girl. Zhi: Next time for sure


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at Yeyou.


    Yeyou followed her in her own form, and she basically knew everyone he knew.


    Why doesn''t she remember that Yeyou knew someone like Yunsen.


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, after pouring tea for a few people, Yeyou also sat down, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Young master, when did you come back?"


    Hearing Ye You''s question, Su Yunling and the others expressed doubts.


    But Gu Zhiqi knew why he would ask such a question. In her memory, Yeyou and Bai Ting knew that they traveled through time and space to travel thousands of years ago, so she replied, "Last year."


    Yeyou was a little taken aback when he heard the words.


    Before Yeyou could speak again, Bai Ting''s voice came from the door, "At the beginning, the young master came to us immediately after he said he would come back. It took a year to come."


    Bai Ting said to Gu Zhiqi aggrievedly.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, Bai Ting said with a resentful expression, "I have come to Tianyu Pavilion before, and I didn''t come to see us."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, smiled lazily, but still explained to Bai Ting, "I lost my memory before, and I just remembered it a few days ago."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Gu Qing immediately said, "Master Zhi, your memory has recovered?"


    Tang Yichen, Su Yunling, and Yun Sen had all heard about Gu Zhiqi''s amnesia. Now, they were surprised to hear that she had recovered her memory.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Gu Qing.


    "How did you lose your memory?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Is it okay now?"


    Bai heard that Gu Zhiqi had lost his memory, and immediately asked Gu Zhiqi three times.


    Gu Zhiqi: "No injury, it should be a sequela, Yan Qi''an hasn''t woken up yet."


    Before, although he had no memory, but Tang Shu''an and Wen Yuanbai mentioned that Yan Qi''an was still in a coma.


    Now, Bai Ting was relieved, "It''s fine."


    After Bai Ting calmed down, Ye You looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Young Master, are you looking for us for something?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "On September 9th, I''m going to Jiuxing City. At that time, I may need to leave again. I want you two to go to the Changying Army to help."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, everyone turned their heads and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Ah? Young Master, you still want to leave?" Bai Ting looked reluctance.


    Scum girl. Zhi: "This time, after finishing the work, I will definitely come to pick you up as soon as possible."


    Yeyou and Bai Ting: "..."


    You said the same thing last time.


    However, although¡­


    Finally, Yeyou and Bai Ting reluctantly agreed.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi looked at Bai Ting, and said to him, "It''s the first time they meet an eighth-level ancient warrior, you go out and learn from them."


    They are naturally referring to Tang Yichen and Yunsen.


    Bai nodded immediately after hearing the words, "Let''s go."


    While speaking, he looked at Tang Yichen and Yunsen.


    At this time, Bai Ting noticed Yun Sen, stared at Yun Sen for a long time, and then said, "You... Sen?"


    Yun Sen: "...My name is Yun Sen."


    What Sen?


    What do you want to call so kindly?


    "You and the pavilion master...you know him, are he his subordinates?" Bai Ting asked Yun Sen, and pointed at Su Yunling during the question.


    Yun Sen nodded.


    Bai heard this, heyed a little excitedly, and then looked at Su Yunling with burning eyes, "I just said, there can be no mistake, you are..."


    Before Bai Ting finished speaking, Yeyou put his hand on his forehead and said to him, "Bai Ting! Get out first."


    Bai heard the words, immediately put on the radio, and reluctantly went out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2019： Young Master asked before

    Chapter 2019 The young master also asked before


    Bai Ting took Tang Yichen and Yun Sen out, Gu Qing saw that Gu Zhiqi and Yeyou had something to say, and went out very consciously.


    Seeing that everyone else had gone out, Su Yun asked, "Do I need to avoid it?"


    Gu Zhiqi reached out and took his hand, "With me, you don''t need to avoid anything."


    Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, then clicked his tongue secretly, and shook Gu Zhiqi''s hand back, with an unconcealable smile in his eyes.


    Yeyou, who was sitting opposite the two, saw this, his teeth a little sore.


    "The young master asked Bai to listen to them go out, but what else is there to ask?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "What are those two things in the glass pillar on the top floor?"


    When Gu Zhiqi asked, Yeyou remembered what happened before, and first asked Gu Zhiqi, "Before, the young master secretly came to the top floor of Tianyu Pavilion?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, and explained by the way, "I haven''t recovered my memory at that time, someone told me to come here to pick up something, and I came here."


    Yeyou heard it, and understood, "No wonder, someone broke into the Tianyu Pavilion at night before, and I thought it was to steal the blueprint."


    After finishing speaking, he explained to Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t know what that jade pendant is. The blueprint seems to be an incomplete blueprint of the formation. It was placed by you, young master, five hundred years ago. went in."


    "It was originally placed in the Tianyu Pavilion of Zhongzhou City, but because you were worried, you moved the things here."


    As soon as Yeyou''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi seemed to understand, but Su Yunling was puzzled.


    Five hundred years ago?


    Could it be...really over 800 years old?


    Thinking, Su Yun took a look at Gu Zhiqi, with a trace of inquiry in his eyes.


    Since he is over 800 years old, why is he 18 years old again?


    After Yeyou finished speaking, he also said to Gu Zhiqi, "The young master asked me before, did the young master forget?"


    Gu Zhiqi felt Su Yunling''s gaze, but right now, it''s not the time to pay attention to this. He looked at Yeyou and answered his question, "Only part of the memory has been recovered, and some of it is a little fuzzy."


    I don''t have any relevant memories about Yeyou and Bai Ting.


    If she hadn''t heard from Yan Dong earlier that Yeyou and Baiting were in Tianyu Pavilion of the Imperial Capital, and she vaguely remembered some related memories, she definitely wouldn''t have come here to see Yeyou and Baiting.


    After Yeyou finished listening, there was a hint of worry in his eyes, "Will there be any adverse effects?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Except for some things that I don''t remember much, it doesn''t have any effect."


    Yeyou''s worries dissipated a little.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Yeyou and asked, "When I put the things in, did I tell you when to take them out?"


    Yeyou thought about it for a while, "I didn''t say it, the young master just said that I would come to get it five hundred years later."


    "However, if the young master wants me and Bai Ting to go to the Changying Army, we should bring our things with us before going to Nine Star City."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, his eyes stained with questioning color.


    Seeing this, Yeyou explained: "These two things are here, Bai Ting and I can''t leave Tianyu Pavilion too far."


    "Besides, if the two of us leave, there will be no one to guard it. Just in case, the young master should take it with him."


    Gu Zhiqi understood, nodded, "Alright."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi stood up, "Let''s go, let''s go see what it is first."


    Last time, because of the glass pillar and the mechanism, she was not very close, so she didn''t see the contents of the drawing clearly.


    Yeyou got up and led Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling to the storage room on the top floor.


    On the way, Gu Zhiqi thought of something, and asked Yeyou, "Just now, why is Bai Ting called Pavilion Master Lingge?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2020： Sumerian: Did she have a lover before?

    Chapter 2020 Sumerian: Did she have a lover before?


    This is also what Su Yunling wanted to ask. Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Su Yunling also turned to look at Yeyou.


    Hearing this, Ye You paused, glanced sideways at Su Yunling, then quickly withdrew his gaze, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "The young master''s memory has not been fully recovered, and he will know when it is fully recovered. "


    Gu Zhiqi: "...I want to know now."


    Yeyou hesitated after hearing this, and finally said, "Young master, do you still remember when Bai Ting and I followed you, and why did we follow you?"


    Gu Zhixi was silent, tried to think back, but couldn''t think of anything, and finally shook his head.


    Yeyou saw this, and asked again, "The young master didn''t remember the memory of Xuanjie at all?"


    Mysterious world?


    She remembered that she had been to the mysterious world, but she couldn''t remember anything about what happened in the mysterious world.


    So, he shook his head at Yeyou again.


    Yeyou saw this and explained, "Bai Ting and I met the young master when he went to Xuanjie."


    "The master of the pavilion is our previous master."


    Yeyou said, and glanced at Su Yunling, "He looks very similar to the Pavilion Master, and he has exactly the same aura as the Pavilion Master."


    Su Yunling:?


    After Gu Zhiqi finished listening, he fell silent.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, he tried to recall what happened in the mysterious world, but he really couldn''t remember anything.


    Can''t remember the process of getting acquainted with Yeyou and Baiting, and can''t remember the master of the pavilion that Yeyou said.


    She only remembered that there was a figure in her mind, who seemed to be a woman.


    Can''t see the face clearly.


    I can only vaguely remember that she looks good when she smiles, as if she is someone very important to her.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and thought about something, but Su Yunling started to think wildly.


    Finally, looking at Yeyou, he asked, "What is the relationship between the pavilion master you mentioned and your young master?"


    Yeyou pondered for two seconds, and then listened to Su Yun very frankly, "It''s probably a friend first, then a sister, and finally a baby."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    This... seems like the process of the two of them from acquaintance to falling in love.


    etc¡­


    "She... had a lover before?" Su Yunling narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Yeyou and asked.


    Because of Yeyou''s words, Su Yunling, who had read many goofy scripts, came up with a script in her mind: Gu Zhiqi used to have someone she liked very much, but she lost her memory and forgot about her lover. , fell in love with him, who was very similar to her lover.


    So, if one day, she regains her memory and remembers her lover, will she abandon herself and go find her lover?


    Facing Su Yunling''s dangerous gaze, Yeyou turned his back slightly, and immediately explained, "You are his reincarnation!"


    After explaining, feeling unsafe, Yeyou added, "Even if you are not, our pavilion master has passed away, Mr. Su doesn''t have to worry about him robbing you."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling''s face looked a little better, but it was only a little bit.


    If he is not the reincarnation of her lover.


    She fell in love with him, could it be because he looks like her former lover?


    Because of Yeyou''s words, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses. However, because he was distracted just now, he didn''t finish listening to Yeyou''s words. He only heard the second half of the sentence and asked Yeyou, "Who are you robbing?"


    Yeyou was about to speak when he met Su Yunling''s cold eyes.


    Yeyou suddenly understood the threat in his eyes, and immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "I''m afraid that someone will come to **** the blueprint, so please keep it carefully, young master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2021： Drawings and jade pendants; handwriting

    Chapter 2021 blueprint and jade pendant; handwriting


    Hearing that something was wrong with Yeyou''s tone, Gu Zhiqi gave him a suspicious look, but didn''t say much, just nodded.


    At first, I wanted to think about the matter of Xuanjie again, but suddenly, my hand was held.


    Looked sideways at the person holding her hand.


    Su Yunling: "There are some things, if you forget them, just forget them, don''t think about them."


    Since she is already a dead person, it is best not to remind her of it.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether it will affect his relationship with their master Zhi.


    If it is really remembered, I am afraid it will make their master Zhi sad.


    He didn''t want to see her sad.


    Although Su Yunling tried his best to hide his inner displeasure, Gu Zhiqi could still see that something was wrong with him, stared at him for a few seconds, and asked, "What''s wrong? You have a weird expression."


    Su Yunling shook her head, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it, and wanted to say something more, when Yeyou said, "Young Master, we''re here."


    In this way, Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to temporarily put away the doubts in his heart.


    In the empty space, the most conspicuous thing was still the glass pillar. Gu Zhiqi stared at the things inside the pillar for a few seconds, then walked towards the pillar.


    "Young master, don''t get too close, I''ll turn off the mechanism first."


    Yeyou''s voice sounded beside him.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and agreed.


    Gu Zhiqi did not get too close, but stopped two meters away from the glass pillar. It was not until Yeyou said that the mechanism had been turned off that Gu Zhiqi walked towards the glass pillar.


    There is a button on the side of the pillar, Gu Zhiqi pressed it, and the glass cover disappeared.


    However, the drawing and the jade pendant were still floating in midair.


    Gu Zhiqi raised her hand, intending to grab the blueprint and jade pendant, but just as she raised her hand, the blueprint and jade pendant flew into her hand.


    The first time after getting the item, Gu Zhiqi stared at the jade pendant for a while.


    The jade pendant is a piece of remnant jade, and there should be other parts. In addition, the jade pendant contains a mysterious energy.


    Staring at the jade pendant for a while, then put it away, and then unfolded the drawing, and looked down.


    After seeing the content on the blueprint, Gu Zhixi''s eyes flickered with astonishment, and he turned the blueprint over and over for a long time, and finally, he looked at Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, take a look at the formation above. "


    Su Yunling was still thinking about the matter just now, so she was a little absent-minded.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi call him, he immediately came back to his senses.


    Stepped forward, walked to Gu Zhixi''s side, and glanced at the content on the drawing.


    "This is... a broken formation."


    "...the words on it." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to the words on the drawing.


    It clearly says: After getting the drawing, use the jade pendant to go to the descendants of the Yun family to ask for the second fragment.


    In addition to the content, the handwriting is also very intriguing, exactly the same as Su Yunling''s handwriting.


    Apparently, Gu Zhiqi also recognized the writing on it before asking Su Yunling to read it. After confirming that Su Yunling also recognized the writing on it, Gu Zhiqi asked him, "You also went to the city five hundred years ago. ?¡±


    Just now Yeyou said that it was put in five hundred years ago.


    Su Yunling immediately shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "Never."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished replying, Yeyou moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi''s attention was on the drawings, and they didn''t notice Yeyou''s hesitation to speak.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling and asked, "Then, do you remember writing these words yourself?"


    Su Yunling shook his head again, "No."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi stared sideways at Su Yunling, "Have you... lost your memory?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2022： second drawing

    Chapter 2022 Second Blueprint


    Gu Zhiqi doubts whether Su Yunling went to a thousand years ago like her, but lost his memory after returning.


    Su Yunling shook his head again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time before saying, "That''s strange, why is it so similar to your handwriting?"


    Not just like, almost exactly the same.


    Su Yunling is still quite puzzled about this point.


    After getting the things, Gu Zhiqi planned to leave.


    Yeyou originally wanted to leave Gu Zhiqi alone and talk to her about the pavilion master and the drawings, but seeing Su Yunling next to Gu Zhiqi, in the end, he still didn''t speak.


    Forget it, anyway, I have already added friends with the young master, so I will talk to the young master on the phone later.


    **


    After leaving Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi asked Yun Sen to drive to Yun''s house.


    Su Yunling was a little absent-minded along the way.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally found out, but when asked him something, he didn''t say anything, just looked sullen.


    Simply, Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask any more questions, and planned to finish the business first, and coax him later.


    Tianyu Pavilion is not too far from Yun''s house, only a 20-minute drive.


    Twenty minutes later, the group arrived at Yun''s house.


    Hearing that Gu Zhiqi and others were coming, Yuntang immediately put down what he was doing and met with a few people.


    "Sister Qiqi." As soon as she saw Gu Zhiqi, a small figure ran up from a distance, and then hung on Gu Zhiqi''s lap.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi reached out and rubbed Gu Chengcheng''s head.


    "Qiqi." At this time, Yuntang also came over, first greeted Gu Zhiqi, and then greeted Su Yunling one by one, "Mr. Su, Mr. Tang, and Mr. Yunsen."


    Gu Zhiqi also called Aunt Tang.


    Besides, Su Yunling said to Yuntang: "Aunt Tang, you don''t have to be so polite, just call me Xiaosu."


    Tang Yichen immediately followed suit and said: "Yes, yes, you don''t have to be polite to me, you can call me Xiao Tang or Xiao Chen."


    Yun Sen: "Miss Yun Tang can just call me by my name."


    Yuntang was a little stunned for a moment, but soon figured it out, probably because of Gu Zhiqi, the three of them put her in the position of an elder.


    Although he was flattered, he didn''t say much, but said, "Let''s go, everyone sit inside."


    Several people went to the living room together.


    After being seated, Gu Zhiqi gave Gu Chengcheng a bag containing candies, "Here, count the candies."


    Seeing this, Gu Chengcheng proudly raised his round chin, "Sister Qiqi, I''m not the same person I was last year. I can already count to a hundred."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and smiled, "That''s it."


    "It''s okay, I bought you two hundred today, let''s count them."


    Gu Chengcheng: "..."


    Woohoo, sister Qiqi, are you a devil?


    Gu Chengcheng looked at Gu Zhiqi pitifully.


    Gu Zhiqi reached out and rubbed his head, then patted him lightly, "Go."


    Gu Chengcheng held the candy listlessly and went to count.


    Yuntang saw it in his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles. After Gu Chengcheng walked aside, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Why do you have time to see Aunt Tang today?"


    Yun Tang knew that Gu Zhiqi was very busy, if it was all right, he probably wouldn''t have come to see her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Before, I heard Aunt Tang mentioned the blueprint of the formation. Now, is the blueprint still in your hands?"


    Yun Tang heard the words, a trace of doubt flashed in the bottom of his eyes, and nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "It''s still there."


    Gu Zhiqi stopped beating around the bush, took out the jade pendant, and handed it to Yuntang, "I came here today just for the drawing."


    Seeing the jade pendant in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, Yuntang was stunned for a moment, "This... you, you are the person my father said?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2023： Tang Yichens handwriting

    Chapter 2023 Tang Yichen''s Handwriting


    Gu Zhi stayed silent for two seconds, and said, "No accident, it should be me."


    "Turning around, in the end, it turned out to be you..." Yun Tang said in disbelief.


    No matter what, she never imagined that Gu Zhiqi would be the person in his father''s mouth.


    Yuntang opened her palm, and soon, a blue remnant jade appeared above her palm.


    However, the remnant jade only stayed in Yuntang''s hand for a few seconds, and then flew towards Gu Zhiqi as if feeling the call.


    Then, the two remnant jades merged into one.


    After the two jades were completely spliced ??together, with a flash of brilliance, the two jades became one piece without even a single crack.


    Tang Yichen stared at the jade pendant intently, and after the jade was merged together, he immediately took a closer look, "It''s amazing, there is not even a single crack, how did you do it?"


    No one answered Tang Yichen''s question.


    Gu Zhiqi put the jade pendant away.


    The two pieces of jade have been merged into one, but it seems that they are still incomplete. It should be that they are still missing one piece. It seems that they have to go to other places to find the third fragment.


    "Aunt Tang, where are the drawings?"


    Yun Tang was still amazed at the fact that the two pieces of jade were merged into one. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, he immediately came back to his senses, "Wait a while, I''ll get it right away."


    Within ten minutes, Yuntang fetched the blueprint.


    After getting the blueprint, Gu Zhiqi immediately unfolded the blueprint and looked at it. Out of curiosity, the others also looked closely.


    "What is this? I don''t understand." Tang Yichen looked and looked, but he really didn''t understand.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the drawing, and finally his eyes fell on the words in the lower right corner of the fragmented scroll. When he saw the writing on it, Gu Zhixi paused for a moment, "Brother Chen, take a look, is this... your handwriting? "


    She has seen Tang Yichen''s handwriting several times, but she is not sure.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately turned his attention to the place Gu Zhiqi pointed at. After reading the words clearly, Tang Yichen was surprised.


    "Really." Tang Yichen said, and moved closer, almost pasting his face on the drawing, "But, how come?"


    "I''ve never written this stuff."


    First it was Su Yunling''s handwriting, and then Tang Yichen''s handwriting, but neither Su Yunling nor Tang Yichen had any memory of it.


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t figure it out, looked at Yuntang, and asked, "Before, you said that this blueprint was handed down by your ancestors, so do you know when it was handed down?"


    Yuntang: "Father said it was passed down about five hundred years ago. I don''t know exactly when."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he touched his chin and said immediately, "Could it be that five hundred years ago, there was a person whose handwriting was exactly like mine?"


    No one can answer Tang Yichen''s question.


    **


    After leaving Yun''s house, the group went to Su''s house.


    Tang Yichen went to Su''s house with him purely for the sake of having a meal, and after the meal, Tang Yichen left.


    Finally, only Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were left in Su Yunling''s yard.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his chin, and looked lazily at Su Yunling who was sitting opposite him. After a few seconds, he saw Su Yunling and said obediently, "Brother."


    Su Yunling stiffened slightly, raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, the bottom of her eyes was somewhat dark, raised her eyebrows, and looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi got up, then looked at Su Yunling and said, "Get up."


    Su Yunling was puzzled, but stood up obediently.


    He was a little curious about what Gu Zhiqi wanted to do.


    As soon as he stood up, a person bumped into his arms.


    This scene is somewhat familiar. Last time, before she fell asleep, she also called his brother, and then slept for three days and three nights.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2024： Master Zhi coaxes the beauty; what should we do? Really like

    Chapter 2024 Master Zhi coaxes a beauty; what to do? Really like


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling''s heart tightened, and he immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Want to sleep again?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, wrapped his hands around his waist, raised his head slightly, and looked at him, "No."


    Su Yunling let go of the mention.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look up at Su Yunling, "You are too tall, lower your head."


    Su Yunling''s eyes were full of doubts, she lowered her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and then met her pair of deep and hazy eyes.


    No matter when he meets her eyes, as long as he looks into her eyes, Su Yunling always has a feeling that he is trapped in it and cannot escape no matter what.


    Just when Su Yunling was staring at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, there was a soft touch on his lips.


    Su Yun came back to his senses.


    found that Gu Zhiqi put his arms around his waist and was kissing him on tiptoe.


    Su Yunling''s eyes suddenly darkened, his hands fell on Gu Zhiqi''s waist, he lifted him up, and he lowered his head to deepen the kiss.


    It was mid-August, and even though it was already evening, the weather was still a little hot. After a while, Gu Zhiqi felt a tinge of heat.


    reached out his hand, and pushed Su Yunling.


    Feeling the strength coming from his chest, Su Yunling let go of the person in his arms with still unfinished thoughts.


    As soon as the two separated, Gu Zhiqi whispered, "No more, it''s so hot."


    Listening to what she said, Su Yun was silent for a while, and looked down, "Master Zhi, afraid of the heat?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to hold Gu Zhiqi''s face, and wiped Gu Zhiqi''s face with his thumb. There was indeed a thin layer of sweat.


    Gu Zhiqi pushed his hand away in protest, "Your hand is also hot."


    Su Yun heard this, smiled and moved his hand away, and then moved it to Gu Zhiqi''s waist, "Why is Master Zhi so active today?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Coax you."


    Su Yunling:?


    "Huh? Coax me?"


    This is something that Su Yunling couldn''t even think of.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Since you came out of Tianyu Pavilion, you have been absent-minded and didn''t tell me what happened, so I''ll coax you."


    Gu Zhiqi said, raised his hand and squeezed Su Yunling''s face, "Don''t be unhappy."


    Su Yun smiled after listening.


    The smile is coquettish and eye-catching, even more dazzling than the sun.


    Gu Zhi looked at Su Yunling fixedly, not wanting to look away at all.


    "I''m not unhappy." Su Yunling said, raised a hand, and gently rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    "Really?" Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it.


    Su Yunling: "Really."


    "Okay, I believe you." Gu Zhiqi still decided to pretend to believe.


    Su Yunling embraced him, bent slightly, rested his chin on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, and called softly, "Master Zhi."


    "Um."


    Su Yunling: "What should I do? I really like you."


    "I really want to be with you all the time and never be separated."


    Gu Zhiqi moved his ears slightly, leaned against Su Yunling''s arms, and said in a muffled voice, "Then stay together forever."


    She didn''t want to be separated from him either.


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with a smile, but thinking of what Yeyou said in Tianyu Pavilion today, he couldn''t laugh, "But, if one day..."


    Su Yunling didn''t say the words behind, but just tightly wrapped Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    "Huh? What if one day?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard it clearly, and intuited that Su Yunling''s absent-mindedness today had something to do with what he hadn''t finished speaking, so he asked.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished asking, Su Yunling remained silent for a long time, just when Gu Zhiqi thought that he might not answer, Su Yunling spoke, "Did you... like others before?"


    His tone was full of temptation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2025： The reason for wearing a book

    Chapter 2025 The reason for wearing a book


    "No." Gu Zhiqi said with certainty.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling couldn''t be happy, but her heart became more and more bitter.


    If she likes him when she still remembers that person and remembers that she has liked that person, at most it is empathy, and he will not be afraid of losing her.


    But now...


    He didn''t know, if one day, she remembered his former lover, how would she choose.


    Thinking about it, Su Yunling remembered a script he had read before.


    From the very beginning of the script, the hero got married to his beloved. When he was newlywed, the hero went to war in corvee.


    On the battlefield, the hero was seriously injured and was rescued by others. When he woke up, he had lost his memory.


    He used another identity to marry a wife and have children, until a few years later, the man''s memory recovered and he remembered his wife.


    When he came back, he found that his wife had spent her whole life guarding his tomb.


    At the end of the script, there is no description of how the male lead will be chosen, but no matter how he chooses, someone will be hurt and sad, and he will also be in pain.


    Su Yunling was a little afraid that after Gu Zhiqi''s memory recovered, he would face the same choice as the hero in the script.


    Actually, he could ask Gu Zhiqi in a hypothetical way now, but he didn''t want to ask, and he didn''t dare.


    He was afraid that she would notice something, and he didn''t want her to face such a dilemma.


    I don''t know the wild thoughts in Su Yunling''s mind, but feeling the increased strength in his hands, Gu Zhiqi is sure, there must be something in his mind.


    He only became like this after leaving Tianyu Pavilion, it is very likely that it has something to do with Yeyou.


    Thinking that before, when going to the storage room, Yeyou seemed to have something to hide from him, Gu Zhiqi became more and more sure of his inner thoughts.


    However, instead of asking Su Yunling again, she coaxed Su Yunling for a while.


    In the evening, after returning to Shu Cinema, Gu Zhiqi sent Yeyou a message.


    ¡¾Young Master: Are you there? ¡¿


    Yeyou responded quickly.


    ¡¾Yeyou: Yes! ¡¿


    ¡¾Young Master: What did you say to Brother Ling today? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: Huh? ¡¿


    ¡¾Young Master: After coming out of Tianyu Pavilion, he has been absent-minded. Did you say anything to him when I was distracted on the way to the storage room? ¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi explained, Yeyou immediately understood.


    ¡¾Yeyou: I must be jealous¡¿


    ¡¾Little Lord:? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: I just want to talk to the young master about this too¡¿


    [Yeyou: During the day, I told you that the reason why Bai Ting is called Pavilion Master Su Yunling is because he looks very similar to the Pavilion Master. In addition, his aura is also very similar to that of the Pavilion Master. picture¡¿


    [Yeyou: Actually, not only that, Su Yunling''s subordinate is the one named Yunsen, I have seen him before the pavilion master, when he was beside the pavilion master, there was Sen in his name, but, that His name was Yunsen]


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    ¡¾Yeyou: I don¡¯t know if the young master still remembers the purpose of entering this world¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: The young master entered the world of books in the first place just to revive the pavilion master¡¿


    After reading Yeyou''s words, a picture flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    is the scene where she talks to her junior sister.


    In memory, the little junior sister once said to her, "If you insist on saving, I have a way here."


    After waking up, she subconsciously thought that the person she wanted to save was Eldest Brother, but now it seems that the person she wanted to save should be the pavilion master that Yeyou said.


    ¡¾Yeyou: I can be sure that Su Yunling is the Pavilion Master¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: During the day, he asked me, young master, did you ever have a lover before, you and the pavilion master...¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: You used to like the pavilion master very much. ¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2026： Allow stop, cloud zero

    Chapter 2026 Allow only, cloud zero


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi frowned.


    ¡¾Young Master: Why, I don¡¯t have any memory about him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Young Master: Amnesia, will you really forget your feelings for him? ¡¿


    When she saw Su Yunling for the first time, she just thought he was good-looking, and didn''t feel any sense of familiarity from him, and she didn''t even feel a little bit moved.


    Most of them are out of love for beauty.


    ¡¾Yeyou: Before entering the small world, your junior sister tricked you into extracting your feelings and memories of the pavilion master¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    ¡¾Yeyou: She was afraid that if the revival of the pavilion master fails, you will suffer, so... she tricked you into extracting the memory¡¿


    ¡¾Little Lord:¡­¡¿


    As expected of her.


    This is something that my junior sister can do.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t feel much about the little junior sister tricking her into extracting her feelings and memories.


    To get her to agree to the extraction of memories and feelings, it must be that the little junior sister gave her some conditions that made her excited, or the reason why she had to extract, otherwise, she would not agree.


    However, regarding Su Yunling...


    I thought that I met him by chance, but I didn''t expect that she came here for him.


    ¡¾Young Master: I came to this world, besides resurrecting him, do I have any purpose? ¡¿


    Since Yeyou knows the cause and effect, she should also know the purpose of her coming here.


    The memory hasn''t fully recovered, just in time, let''s ask Yeyou.


    ¡¾Yeyou: The purpose is to revive the Pavilion Master. In addition, you made a deal with Yan Qi¡¯an, the Lord God here¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: I don''t know the specific content of the transaction. The young master can ask her in person. You two have a good relationship. She will definitely answer your questions¡¿


    You don''t need to ask Gu Zhiqi to know the content of the transaction, because she has it in her memory.


    ¡¾Yeyou: Young master, do you have anything else to ask? ¡¿


    ¡¾Young Master: One last question, what was he... when he was your pavilion master? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: Allow to stop¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    Allowed?


    Such a coincidence?


    Staring at the name for a long time, Gu Zhiqi suddenly smiled.


    Even if the memory is taken away, even if you don¡¯t remember him, no, you will subconsciously remember his name.


    At the beginning, when I registered my writer¡¯s account, I typed in the word ¡°Yunzhi¡± for some reason.


    Later, when I was writing "God''s Delusion", I subconsciously named my favorite character "Yun Zhi".


    It turned out that it was because of him.


    Yeyou sent another message regardless of whether Gu Zhiqi would reply or not.


    ¡¾Yeyou: By the way, the Pavilion Master also has a name called Yun Ling. It is said that when you two first met, the Pavilion Master used the name Yun Ling¡¿


    The moment she saw the word Yun Ling, a figure flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, it was the person she had forgotten. In addition, Yun Yi also appeared.


    When she saw Yunyi for the first time, she always felt that Yunyi shouldn''t be called by that name, but should be called...


    What should be called, she didn''t remember it at the time, but now, she remembered it.


    It should be called Yun Ling.


    ¡¾Yeyou: Young Master, are you still there? ¡¿


    Yeyou didn''t see Gu Zhiqi''s reply, so he asked.


    ¡¾Young Master: Yes¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: Exactly, there is one more thing to tell you about the blueprints¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: Five hundred years ago in this world, when you gave me the blueprint, there was a pavilion beside you...Su Yunling¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: He also wrote the words on it. At that time, I remember, he seemed to say, "In this way, you will know that you will take me with you"¡¿


    ¡¾Yeyou: However, at that time, I was still in the form of an ivy, and I could only hear the voice, but I couldn¡¯t see his appearance, so I didn¡¯t recognize him as the Pavilion Master, but I heard you call him Brother Ling¡¿


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2027： did you sleep all night

    Chapter 2027 Have you not slept all night?


    Looking at the message from Yeyou, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    So, he really wrote the words on the drawings?


    Obviously, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen have never been to five hundred years ago before, could it be...


    Thinking that the loopholes in this world have not been filled, Gu Zhixi''s eyes darkened.


    It seems that this time to go to Nine Stars City, one more person will be brought along.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Zhiqi and Yeyou finally finished chatting.


    **


    The next day, after waking up, Gu Zhiqi went to find Su Yunling immediately.


    When she walked into Su Yunling''s yard, Su Yunling was doing morning exercises in the yard.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked into the yard, Su Yunling noticed it. He stopped his morning exercise and walked towards Gu Zhiqi, "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Gu Zhiqi stood where he was and did not speak.


    It wasn''t until Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi that she tilted her head slightly and stared at Su Yunling''s face.


    Su Yunling''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and she looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "What? There is something on my face."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun heard this, raised his hand and wiped his face carelessly, "Is there any more?"


    "There is more." Gu Zhiqi walked towards Su Yunling while talking, and then stopped two steps away from Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling originally thought that Gu Zhiqi would reach out to wipe it off for him, but unexpectedly, it took a long time to see her do it.


    Finally, he had no choice but to open his mouth and said to Gu Zhixi: "Then can you wipe it for me?"


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "It can''t be wiped off."


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling and said, "How do you get rid of dark circles?"


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Have dark circles?


    Su Yunling raised her hand, closed her eyes, and touched around her own eyes.


    After waking up this morning, I haven''t looked in the mirror, so I don''t know if I really have dark circles.


    "Is it obvious?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer his question, but tiptoed slightly, and his fingers landed on the corner of Su Yunling''s eyes.


    Su Yunling stopped moving, looked down at Gu Zhiqi slightly, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up, and a warm color crept into the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi ravaged the corners of Su Yunling''s eyes, before asking, "Did you sleep all night last night?"


    Su Yun was silent for a while, and then said: "No."


    Still slept for a few hours.


    It''s just that, whether it''s waking up or dreaming, all she thinks about is about Gu Zhiqi and her lover.


    Last night, I had a nightmare.


    Dreamed that Gu Zhiqi''s memory recovered, and he went to find her lover, and he, holding flowers, dressed up to attend her wedding with someone else.


    When I woke up, the corners of my eyes were wet.


    After the age of nine, he seldom cried.


    Last night, because of a nightmare, he actually cried.


    When thoughts were racing, Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in Su Yunling''s ear, "I don''t believe it."


    Su Yunling came back to his senses, lowered his head slightly, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand and hugged him into his arms.


    While she was still around, he wanted to hug her more.


    Thinking, Su Yunling rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and lightly rubbed on the top of her hair.


    Suddenly, Gu Zhiqi''s voice came from his arms, "Did Yeyou say something to you at Tianyu Pavilion yesterday?"


    Su Yunling froze slightly, "No..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted, "I still want to hide it from me. I asked Yeyou last night, and he told me everything."


    Su Yunling froze completely, all words were stuck, and he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he whispered, "I know everything? About you and that pavilion master, you also knew?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2028： Zhi Zhi: I like you very much now

    Chapter 2028 Zhizhi: I like you very much now


    "Oh, I see."


    Originally, Su Yunling was still holding some luck in her heart, but after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, the last trace of luck was gone.


    She knows.


    "and you¡­"


    Before Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi broke free from his arms, looked up at him and asked, "Did Yeyou tell you that you are the reincarnation of the pavilion master he talked about?"


    Su Yun fell silent after listening.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, it seems that he said something similar.


    It''s just... how is that possible?


    If he was really her former lover, why was she so strange to him when they first met.


    And he only regarded her as a beautiful and well-behaved child.


    "Although the memory has not fully recovered, I am sure that you are him." Gu Zhiqi reached out to hold Su Yunling''s hand while speaking.


    Then, he raised his eyes and continued to look at Su Yunling seriously: "Even if you are really not the same person as him, that''s okay."


    "If I meet him again in the future, I will be a scumbag, I don''t like him anymore, I only like you."


    "I don''t have any memory about him, and I don''t know how much I liked him before, but I know clearly that I like you now, very much."


    "In my memory, I have never liked someone so much."


    Like to¡­


    Sometimes, there will be some thoughts that should not be born.


    Like locking him up or something.


    Of course, she cannot tell Su Yunling these words.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling moved the hand that was not holding Gu Zhiqi to her face.


    Holding her face lightly, he said softly, "Master Zhi, I regret it."


    "Now, I want to take back what I said to you earlier, is that okay?"


    "If one day, you meet someone you like more, can you give me a chance and let me try to seduce Master Zhi again."


    "I don''t want to let go."


    "Is it okay? Master Zhi?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he raised her chin and lowered his head to kiss her red lips.


    This is not the first time the two have kissed, so Gu Zhiqi can clearly feel that this time is different from before.


    Before, he was very gentle.


    This time, it was a bit fierce.


    As if she wanted to tear her to pieces, if she could, she would also wish to tear him to pieces.


    They really are a perfect match.


    At some point, Su Yunling let her go, and whispered against her lips, "Concentrate."


    Then, cover her lips again.


    The wind blew past, shaking a tree leaf, and a leaf fell from the tree, fluttering and shattering the picture of the two kissing, and then fell to the ground, lying quietly on the ground.


    After a long silence, there was a slight gasp in the yard, and it took a long time before there was a conversation.


    "Don''t think about it anymore. If there is anything wrong, you must tell me the first time. If you encounter unhappy things, you should also tell me. I can coax you."


    "Okay, if I''m not happy, I''ll ask Master Zhi to coax me."


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi planned to go back to Haicheng, and also planned to bring Su Yunling with her. She was going to bring Su Yunling to Haicheng to meet her parents.


    Originally, she wanted to take him home later, but she reckoned that it would take a long time to come back after going to Nine Star City.


    So, let¡¯s take him to meet his parents first.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi was going to take him back to meet his parents, Su Yunling got up early in the morning and prepared for the morning.


    It wasn''t ready until noon.


    After getting ready, the two set off from Su''s house.


    However, not long after the car drove out of Su''s house, Gu Zhiqi frowned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2029： Brother and sister in distress

    Chapter 2029 Brother and sister-in-law in distress


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s frowning, the aura around Gu Zhiqi changed. Su Yunling noticed it immediately, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m afraid I can''t take you to meet your parents."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling immediately asked, "What happened?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Su Yunling''s question immediately, but asked Fei Jiu to check the locations of Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe first.


    Soon, Fei Jiu found out, "It''s at Shuilu Villa in Jiangcheng."


    Gu Zhiqi then turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Something happened to my elder brother and sister-in-law, I''m going to Jiangcheng."


    "Then let''s go to Jiangcheng first." Su Yunling said, immediately took out her mobile phone and started booking a ticket to Jiangcheng.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stopped him, "It''s too late, so I won''t take the plane, I''ll just use the flying technique to fly over."


    Su Yun heard the words, paused the movements of his hands, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Is it urgent?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Just now, she felt that the protective array left on Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe was broken.


    The protective array is broken, which means that life is in danger.


    Putting Gu Huaijin, a fifth-level ancient warrior, in danger, he must have encountered a lot of trouble, maybe he met a high-level ancient warrior.


    Therefore, we must rush there as soon as possible.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nodded, Su Yunling asked again, "The exact location?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling explained: "I will activate the teleportation array to take you there."


    "But¡­"


    Su Yunling: "Brother and sister-in-law can''t wait."


    Didn''t notice Su Yunling''s address, and didn''t care to pay attention, Gu Zhiqi directly reported the address to Su Yunling.


    After writing down the address, Su Yunling stretched out her hand and pulled Gu Zhiqi into her arms, "Close your eyes."


    Gu Zhiqi closed his eyes subconsciously.


    But out of curiosity, it soon opened again.


    However, when they opened their eyes again, they found that the two of them were no longer in the car, but in the wild.


    Su Yunling raised his hand and quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth to avoid being discovered by Gu Zhiqi, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "It should be nearby."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, she had already felt that she was indeed nearby.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing that Su Yunling''s energy began to loosen, Gu Zhiqi asked worriedly.


    Su Yunling shook his head.


    Gu Zhiqi was worried, and stretched out his hand to feel his pulse, and then frowned slightly.


    Su Yunling withdrew her hand, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Let''s find elder brother and sister-in-law first."


    Su Yunling''s cry of big brother and sister-in-law was very smooth.


    Gu Zhiqi noticed it, clicked his tongue secretly, took out a elixir, and asked him to take it, "Eat this first."


    "I''ll show you later."


    After finishing speaking, he directly stuffed the pill into his mouth, and then pulled the person towards the direction where Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe were.


    At this moment, the two of them were in a forest. There were many shrubs and tall trees around them, which were lush and covered a lot of light.


    After walking a further distance, we reached a body of water.


    There is a long and curved water bridge across the water, and a small island in the center of the lake stands in the center of the water. There are many vegetation on the island, and buildings are faintly visible among the trees.


    Gu Zhiqi took out two high-level invisibility talismans, gave one to Su Yunling, and stuck the other on his body, and then pulled Su Yunling to the small island in the middle of the lake.


    On the way, Su Yunling whispered to Gu Zhixi, "Don''t be too surprised if Yunyi suddenly appears later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2030： found someone

    Chapter 2030 Found someone


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped and looked back at Su Yunling.


    Then he noticed that something was wrong with Su Yunling''s face, looking pale.


    Su Yunling continued: "I didn''t tell you before, Yunyi and I, in addition to avatars, occasionally transform."


    After transforming, sometimes he would fall into a deep sleep.


    Sometimes, two people wake up together.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you later, so I''ll tell you first." Su Yunling finished speaking quickly, unable to meet her probing and curious eyes, so she dragged her to the small island in the middle of the lake.


    Remembering that the danger of the eldest brother and sister-in-law has not been lifted, Gu Zhiqi no longer pursues Su Yunling.


    They met no one along the way, and the two arrived at the small island in the middle of the lake smoothly.


    The small island is an ancient house. There are two people guarding the door of the house. They are both ancient warriors.


    Although the invisibility talisman was posted, the two of them did not go through the main entrance, but climbed over the wall and entered the house.


    After turning into the house, they found that there were patrolling personnel inside.


    In some places there are few people, in some places there are many people. Gu Zhiqi felt that Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe were located in the place with the most people.


    "There is an ancient warrior of the seventh rank, there is an ancient warrior of the fifth rank, and the others are all below the fourth rank." Gu Zhiqi said this first, and then turned his head to look at Su Yunling, "I will come to the seventh rank. Of...can you hold back for a while?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "No problem."


    So the two continued to approach Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe''s location, as long as they were sure that the two were safe, they could directly attack.


    **


    Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe were located in the center of the house. At this time, their cultivation bases were all blocked and they were tied to chairs.


    In front of the two of them... Specifically, in front of Luo Fenghe, there was a woman standing, a woman wearing a dark red short skirt with hips.


    The woman is holding a knife in her hand.


    "Why is fate so big? Even love can''t kill you?"


    Hearing this, Luo Fenghe suddenly raised his head to look at the woman in front of him, "You are the one who made love?"


    The woman smiled slightly, "I don''t have that ability."


    "That was ordered by the master."


    After finishing speaking, the smile on the woman''s face instantly subsided, and she looked at Luo Fenghe with resentment, "But why didn''t you die? Why didn''t you die? Hmm?"


    Luo Fenghe gritted his teeth and stared at the woman, "It''s in vain that I trust you so much and regard you as my best friend, you actually..."


    "Who cares about being your friend?"


    Before Luo Fenghe finished speaking, the woman raised her hand and slapped Luo Fenghe directly.


    It''s just that this slap didn''t fall on Luo Fenghe''s face, but on Gu Huaijin''s face.


    Gu Huaijin took a chair and stood sideways in front of Luo Fenghe.


    "Brother Jin, are you okay?" Luo Fenghe asked immediately.


    The woman was also taken aback for a moment, and then hated it even more.


    "Why? Why exactly?"


    "What''s so good about Luo Fenghe that you like it so much?"


    "Tell me, I can learn it, and I can learn it too. Why on earth do you like her so much?"


    The woman was stimulated, she roared hysterically, and then kicked Gu Huaijin''s chair away.


    Gu Huaijin even brought the chair and fell to the ground, but the woman didn''t care, but pinched Luo Fenghe''s chin with one hand, held the knife in the other, and slashed at Luo Fenghe''s face, "You like her face, right? I''ll ruin it for you." look."


    "If Luo Fenghe loses face, I think you will still be happy... ah!"


    The following words were replaced by the woman''s screams.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2031： saved

    Chapter 2031 Saved


    The knife in the woman''s hand didn''t touch Luo Fenghe''s face in the end, but was blown away suddenly. After spinning around, it brushed against the woman''s cheek and cut her face open.


    The woman screamed, covered her face and started screaming, "My face! My face!"


    Originally, Luo Fenghe had closed her eyes and waited for the pain to fall on her face, but the pain did not come, but Han Feier''s screams were heard instead.


    Luo Fenghe froze for a moment, then opened his eyes.


    Just in time to see Han Fei''er, who covered her face and screamed, was kicked to the ground, and then trampled under her feet.


    And the person who stomped Han Fei''er was Gu Zhiqi.


    "Qiqi?" Luo Fenghe was stunned for a while, and finally called out the word Qiqi.


    Gu Huaijin, who was struggling on the ground, was also taken aback when he heard the words, and suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Girl?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak. After kicking Han Fei''er away, he first untied the rope on Luo Fenghe''s body, and then untied the sealed cultivation base.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Zhiqi untied the rope on Gu Huaijin''s body, and then untied the sealed cultivation.


    "I''ll explain to you later, protect yourself." Gu Zhiqi said, took out a stack of talisman papers and handed them to Gu Huaijin, "If you meet someone you can''t deal with, throw this at him."


    After speaking, without giving Gu Huaijin time to react, Gu Zhiqi left in a hurry.


    Gu Huaijin held a stack of talisman papers, stood there in a daze for a few seconds, then walked up to Luo Fenghe, "How are you, are you okay?"


    Luo Fenghe shook his head, "It''s okay."


    **


    Gu Zhixi came out after rescuing Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe, and saw that Su Yunling had already fought with that seventh-rank ancient warrior.


    Because the teleportation array was activated just now, Su Yunling''s internal injuries have not healed yet, and his strength is still a little scattered. Right now, his cultivation base has directly dropped to the sixth level, so it is obviously very difficult to face the seventh-level ancient warrior.


    After Gu Zhiqi saw it, he immediately flew forward and confronted the seventh-level ancient warrior, "Go and deal with that fifth-level ancient warrior."


    Gu Huaijin is a Tier 5 ancient warrior, so it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with other ancient warriors together with Su Yunling.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi''s cultivation is at the eighth level, this seventh-level ancient warrior can''t hurt her, so Su Yunling didn''t delay any longer. After leaving him with Gu Zhiqi, he went directly to find the fifth-level ancient warrior.


    When I found that fifth-rank ancient warrior, I happened to see him fighting with Gu Huaijin.


    Both of them are fifth-rank ancient warriors. If Su Yunling hadn''t met Gu Huaijin from a distance before, they might not be able to tell friend from foe.


    Gu Huaijin was fighting with that ancient warrior, and when he noticed other ancient warriors approaching, Gu Huaijin immediately took a look.


    When she realized that she couldn''t understand Su Yunling''s cultivation level, Gu Huaijin''s heart tightened.


    However, he recognized Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling is an actor who is popular all over the country. There is also a fan of Su Yunling in his family. It is difficult for Gu Huaijin not to know Su Yunling.


    He didn''t expect that, as a star, Su Yunling was also an ancient warrior.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for the energy that Su Yunling radiated from his body, Gu Huaijin really wouldn''t be able to see that Su Yunling was an ancient warrior.


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Although Gu Huaijin thinks that the other party is more likely to be a friend, Gu Huaijin still maintains some vigilance towards Su Yunling.


    When Su Yunling shot at the fifth-rank ancient warrior, Gu Huaijin was sure that Su Yunling was indeed a friend.


    Although Gu Huaijin was injured, Gu Huaijin was still able to barely win against that fifth-rank ancient warrior.


    After Su Yunling, a sixth-level ancient warrior, joined, he won without any suspense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2032： Brother: I don’t fight ducks, I only fight mandarin ducks

    Chapter 2032 Big brother: I don¡¯t fight ducks, I only fight mandarin ducks


    After working together to kill the fifth-rank ancient warrior, Gu Huaijin thanked Su Yun, "Thank you, Young Master Su."


    Su Yunling is the young master of the Su family in the imperial capital, and Gu Huaijin also knows this.


    Su Yunling smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, and said to Gu Huaijin, "You''re welcome, big brother."


    Gu Huaijin:?


    Brother?


    Who is your big brother?


    Gu Huaijin was stunned for a moment, full of doubts, but obviously, now is not the time to ask this.


    Given Su Yunling a complicated look, he continued to deal with other ancient warriors.


    Su Yunling was naturally not idle, and joined the fight.


    The fight didn''t last long.


    Originally, there were not many guards in the villa.


    Moreover, there were only two ancient warriors of the fifth rank and above, so the fight was over within an hour.


    As soon as the fight was over, Gu Huaijin found Luo Fenghe, and after making sure she was fine, she went to Gu Zhiqi.


    However, when he found Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi was holding Su Yunling''s hand to feel his pulse.


    Although he only took the pulse simply, Gu Huaijin could still see something unusual from it.


    The atmosphere between the two was very strange, and pink bubbles were about to pop up around them.


    Thinking of what Su Yunling called him just now, Gu Huaijin immediately blushed.


    Shock and sudden anger covered reason, Gu Huaijin walked over with big strides.


    When Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went to Luo''s house to look for Yuntang before, Luo Fenghe could see that something was wrong between them.


    So, no surprise.


    However, seeing Gu Huaijin walking over angrily, Luo Fenghe still stepped up to keep up.


    "Gu Zhiqi." Gu Huaijin called Gu Zhiqi''s full name for the first time.


    Seeing Gu Huaijin calling her by name, subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi felt a little guilty, and immediately retracted the fingers that landed on Su Yunling''s wrist.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he stood obediently, "Brother."


    Gu Huaijin stood a few steps away from the two of them, "What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t even think about it, and just blurted out, "Fianced couples."


    Gu Huaijin:? ? ?


    Fiance from where?


    Why didn''t I know you had such a fianc¨¦?


    Gu Zhiqi seemed to have guessed Gu Huaijin''s thoughts, and said, "It was Huazhu''s mother and Brother Ling''s mother who made the marriage contract for us."


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Gu Huaijin was silent for a few seconds, suddenly, a little discouraged, feeling a little disappointed.


    The little girl has found her relatives.


    Indeed, some things, they...


    Gu Zhiqi saw Gu Huaijin''s loss, and immediately added another sentence, "We like each other first, and know the marriage contract later."


    "What does this mean? It means that we are destined."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he looked at Gu Huaijin sincerely, "Brother won''t want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    Gu Huaijin smiled, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "Of course not."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Huaijin looked at Su Yunling, gritted his teeth and continued, "I don''t fight ducks, I only fight mandarin ducks."


    After finishing speaking, he began to roll up his sleeves.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yun to hide behind him.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaijin looked at Gu Zhiqi with a disappointed face, "Girl grows up, and knows that her elbows are turning outward."


    Gu Huaijin''s acting skills are really clumsy, which can be seen through at a glance.


    Gu Huaijin will act, and Gu Zhiqi will also act. He continued to stand in front of Su Yunling, and said to Gu Huaijin innocently: "Brother Ling activated the teleportation array just now to save you and sister-in-law, and now he still has internal injuries."


    "Brother really wants to avenge kindness, beat Brother Ling?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2033： Sumerians: We Are All Family

    Chapter 2033 Sumerians: They are all a family


    Just as Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling coughed very cooperatively over there, looking weak and unable to take care of himself.


    Gu Huaijin: "..."


    **** thing!


    Swearing at Su Yunling in his heart, his anger was suppressed, "Teleportation array?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately, "It only took a few seconds to come from the imperial capital, and it was very laborious."


    Everything was said inside and outside of Su Yunling''s strength and hard work, which made Gu Huaijin''s liver ache.


    Finally, I had no choice but to reluctantly listen to Su Yun, "This time, thank you, Young Master Su."


    Su Yun listened, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Brother, you don''t have to be so polite, we are all one family."


    Gu Huaijin:!


    Who is your family? !


    At this moment, Gu Huaijin wanted to hit someone again.


    Thinking of the knife alone can''t hide the eyes, just like the eyes of Gu Huaijin looking at Su Yunling at this moment.


    Gu Zhiqi was afraid that Gu Huaijin would really take out a knife and slash at Su Yun, so he immediately changed the subject, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Who is that woman... and these ancient warriors?"


    Originally, he wanted to keep the seventh-level ancient warrior alive, but the seventh-level ancient warrior committed suicide by taking poison.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Gu Huaijin finally remembered what happened just now.


    "That woman is Han Fei''er, a member of the Han family in Haicheng. The love between me and Fenghe is the result of her finding someone to do it."


    At the Lu family banquet last year, Gu Zhiqi reminded Gu Huaijin to pay attention to that Han Feier.


    Thus, Gu Huaijin sent people to watch Han Feier while looking into other areas.


    For a long time, Han Feier did not move.


    Just when Gu Huaijin thought that this matter might really have nothing to do with Han Feier, Gu Huaijin received news that Han Feier had met a man in black.


    The other party is likely to be a mysterious master.


    So, Gu Huaijin continued to send people to watch her.


    Not long ago, Han Fei''er came to Jiangcheng suddenly, and Gu Huaijin was afraid that she would be bad for Luo Fenghe, so she also came to Jiangcheng in person.


    Didn''t expect Han Feier to really attack Luo Fenghe, and I don''t know how Han Feier knew those ancient warriors. After tricking Luo Fenghe into the villa, he directly arrested him.


    Among those ancient warriors, the one with the highest cultivation level even has the seventh rank. Gu Huaijin is no match for him at all.


    Not only failed to rescue Luo Fenghe, but also fell into their hands.


    After Gu Huaijin finished speaking, Luo Fenghe immediately followed up, "Han Feier''s purpose is very simple, to get Brother Jin, but those ancient warriors, they came to me for a blueprint."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Drawings?"


    Hearing the word drawing, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously thought of the two drawings in his hand.


    Could it be...


    No, it was written on the second fragment, and the third fragment was in Nine Star City, how could it be in the hands of my sister-in-law.


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head secretly, shaking off the thoughts in his mind.


    "Yes, it''s an incomplete blueprint, which was handed down by our Luo family ancestors. It is said that my grandfather told me before his death that one of our ancestors was rescued by a man named Sikong Dian. The blueprint is What he gave to the ancestors, let the ancestors pass it down, saying yes, someone will come to take it five hundred years later."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi fell into a long silence. After a few seconds, he looked at Luo Fenghe and asked, "Is there still a piece of residual jade?"


    Hearing this, Luo Fenghe was surprised, "How do you know?"


    "Maybe, I''m the one who came to get the blueprint." Gu Zhiqi said, and opened his palm to Luo Fenghe, and soon, a piece of jade floated on it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2034： Ask Han Feier

    Chapter 2034 Question Han Feier


    Luo Fenghe was shocked when he saw the jade pendant floating in Gu Zhixi''s palm.


    A few seconds later, Luo Fenghe regained his composure, opened his palms, recited a mantra silently, and then a piece of jade floated in his palms.


    The jade floated in Luo Fenghe''s hands for a while, and soon flew towards the piece of jade in Gu Zhixi''s palm.


    Huaguang flickered, and soon, the two pieces of kodama merged into one.


    Luo Fenghe''s eyes were full of surprise, and after a long time, he said, "So, it''s you who is waiting."


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the jade in his hand for a while, and found that there was still a gap in the jade.


    It seems that we have to keep looking.


    Put away the jade in the palm of your hand, look at Luo Fenghe, "Sister-in-law, where are the drawings?"


    Luo Fenghe heard the words, and immediately said, "I don''t have the blueprint, I put it at home."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I''ll go home with you to pick it up later."


    "good."


    **


    After that, Gu Zhiqi gave Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe each a healing medicine, and let them go to heal their injuries.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi also asked Su Yunling to heal his wounds, but he refused to go, saying that he wanted to accompany her to find Han Feier for questioning.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t force him, and took her to find Han Fei''er.


    The kick given to Han Feier just now was not very heavy, it just made people faint temporarily, and he was not dead yet.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi found Han Feier, Han Feier was still in a coma.


    Pour a bucket of water on her face, and Han Feier will do.


    The first time after waking up, Han Feier looked around, "Gu Zhiqi? Why..."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Han Feier was very surprised, but immediately, the memory before coma came back, and Han Feier immediately touched his face.


    "My face, my face, a mirror, I want a mirror!"


    Han Feier started looking for the mirror like crazy.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi squatted down, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up, "Be quiet, I have a way to restore your face."


    "Really..." Before finishing speaking, Han Feier met Gu Zhiqi''s deep eyes.


    Following the flash of blue in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Han Fei''er''s expression became relaxed.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe''s feelings are evil, who did you find?"


    Han Feier said in a daze: "Master."


    Gu Zhiqi frowned, "Who is the master?"


    Han Feier shook his head, "No... I don''t know, he found me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "When did you find it?"


    Fairy Han: "Two years ago."


    "Do you know why he is looking for you alone?" Gu Zhiqi continued to ask.


    Han Feier shook his head, "I don''t know. He knew I liked Gu Huaijin and said he could help me get him. Although I suspected that he had ulterior motives, I wanted to get Gu Huaijin, so I agreed to him."


    Gu Zhiqi: "When was the last time you communicated?"


    Han Fei''er: "Go... last September... the end of August."


    "On the night of August 31, he also contacted me, saying that Luo Fenghe was dying."


    "But the next day, Luo Fenghe was still alive. I asked him, but he disappeared. After that, he never replied to my message."


    Gu Zhixi frowned when he heard the words, "On the birthday of the old man of the Lu family last year, you and Gu Huaijin were drawn into a red line, did you know about this?"


    Han Fei''er nodded, "Yes, the master held it at that time. She said that after Luo Fenghe died, he would lead me and Gu Huaijin with a red line. That red line will not appear at the beginning. As long as you get in touch with him more, the red line will be gone." It will become stronger and stronger, but...but it''s useless."


    "Luo Fenghe is not dead, Gu Huaijin never looks at me."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2035： I took someone to Luos house

    Chapter 2035 I took someone to Luo¡¯s house


    "He only has Luo Fenghe in his eyes, and will always only have Luo Fenghe. Even if he has fallen in love with her, he still only likes Luo Fenghe!"


    "Why?"


    "Luo Fenghe should die! She should die!"


    Speaking of this, Han Feier became emotional.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi mobilized her mental power to prevent her from waking up, and then changed the subject, "How did you get in touch with those ancient warriors?"


    As Gu Zhiqi mobilized his mental power, Han Feier''s expression became relaxed again, "They also took the initiative to contact me."


    "That idiot Luo Fenghe has always regarded me as a good friend, who would want to be a friend with her."


    "I just lied to her a little bit, and she foolishly came to Shuilu Villa with me."


    When Luo Fenghe was mentioned, Han Feier would always say a few more nonsense. It could be seen that she really didn''t like Luo Fenghe, and even hated him.


    Gu Zhixi resisted the urge to kill her, and continued to ask, "What benefits did those ancient warriors promise you?"


    Han Feier: "Afterwards, they will kill Luo Fenghe and refine Gu Huaijin into a puppet for me."


    "Since I can''t get his heart, then I will get his people."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to kill her.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhixi continued to ask questions, "After capturing Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe, they will be handed over to you directly? Didn''t they ask questions themselves?"


    Han Fei''er: "A hypnotist hypnotized Luo Fenghe, asked about the whereabouts of the blueprint, and brought someone to Luo''s house."


    Gu Zhixi''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he ended the hypnosis directly, and ended Han Fei''er''s life by the way.


    At the same time that Han Feier fell to the ground out of breath, Gu Zhiqi turned around and looked at Su Yunling, "Let''s go to Luo''s house."


    Su Yun heard the words, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi: "I will drive you with a teleportation array..."


    "No." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out to hold Su Yunling''s hand, "Let''s fly over."


    Su Yunling moved her lips, and wanted to say something more, but was dragged out of the room by Gu Zhiqi.


    At the same time, Gu Zhiqi''s voice rang in his ears, "Use the teleportation array to choose one with your girlfriend."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Is this optional?


    It must be a girlfriend.


    After pulling Su Yunling out of the room, Gu Zhiqi found Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe, briefed them on the situation, and left with Su Yunling first.


    Gu Huaijin wanted to go with him, but his internal injuries hadn''t healed and he couldn''t use the flying technique, so he could only tell "Be careful" and let Gu Zhiqi go.


    **


    Su Yunling was injured, so it was Gu Zhiqi who took Su Yunling to Luo''s house in Jiangcheng.


    During the flight, Su Yunling sent a message to the Changying Army branch in Jiangcheng, telling them to go to the Luo family to arrest people first.


    So, when Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived at Luo''s house, the people from the Changying Army had already started fighting with those who snatched the blueprints.


    "There is a sixth-level ancient warrior. I will deal with it, and you will deal with the others." After landing, Gu Zhiqi listened to Su Yun, and then left without waiting for Su Yunling''s response.


    Gu Zhiqi can easily deal with a seventh-level ancient warrior, but right now, he can easily deal with a sixth-level ancient warrior, so Su Yunling is not worried.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi left, Su Yunling turned around and joined the fight.


    The number of people who came to the Luo family to get the blueprints was much less than the people in the villa, and their cultivation levels were also average, so within ten minutes, the fight was almost over.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to capture the sixth-level ancient warrior alive, so it took a little longer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2036： Are you Gu Zhiqi?

    Chapter 2036 Are you Gu Zhiqi?


    The others have finished fighting, but Gu Zhiqi''s side is not over yet. Even, the sixth-level ancient warrior arrested someone and threatened Gu Zhiqi.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll kill her if you come here again." The sixth-rank ancient warrior put a dagger on Luo Shuangshuang''s neck, and said to Gu Zhixi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, kill yourself."


    Gu Zhiqi''s answer stunned the ancient warrior, and even Luo Shuangshuang''s eyes widened, "Gu Zhiqi, how dare you! You little bitch!"


    Luo Shuangshuang was so angry that she cursed directly.


    "Shut up! If you keep yelling, I''ll kill you now." Luo Shuangshuang''s yelling aroused dissatisfaction among the ancient warriors, and directly increased the strength in his hands.


    Blood oozed from Luo Shuangshuang''s neck in an instant.


    Pain and fear haunted Luo Shuangshuang. Luo Shuangshuang was so frightened that she cried, but she didn''t dare to cry loudly.


    Seeing that Luo Shuangshuang became quieter, the ancient warrior looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi wanted to find the right time to save Luo Shuangshuang, but he gave up after hearing her scolding.


    Right now, hearing the ancient warrior''s question, Gu Zhiqi lost all thoughts of saving Luo Shuangshuang, looked at the ancient warrior, and asked, "Do you know me?"


    From the tone of the ancient warrior, it is not difficult to hear that this ancient warrior should know her.


    The ancient warrior did not answer Gu Zhiqi''s question, but instead asked, "Gu Zhiqi born on August 8, 1988?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Seeing this, the ancient warrior knew that Gu Zhiqi was acquiescing, he grinned grimly, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I have admired your name for a long time, Daojun Yunzhi."


    Junzhi Daojun four words, the ancient warriors gritted their teeth and said it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just looked at the ancient warrior, waiting for his next words.


    "Since we met here, let''s settle the old and new scores together."


    "Three years ago, you destroyed my Tongtian Sect and wounded our leader. Three years later, you killed countless people under our command. This account should be settled."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and understood, the person in front of him should be the remnant party of the Tongtian Sect, a member of Angel.


    "Why do you want to settle accounts with me? With your status as a sixth-level ancient warrior, or with that mindless thing in your hand?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the brainless Luo Shuangshuang immediately widened her eyes. She wanted to scold Gu Zhiqi a few words, but she was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would really not save her. In the end, she could only stare blankly and say nothing.


    Ancient warriors didn¡¯t believe that Gu Zhiqi really didn¡¯t care about the lives of the people in his hands, ¡°Since Daoist Junzhi won¡¯t talk about it, I have no choice but to kill this little thing first.¡±


    As he said that, the ancient warrior''s eyes sharpened, and he increased the strength in his hand.


    At this moment, his wrist hurt and the dagger in his hand fell.


    By the time he realized it, Gu Zhiqi had already sealed his cultivation and tapped the acupoints.


    Seeing this, the ancient warrior could only stare at Gu Zhiqi with resentment in his eyes.


    "I didn''t know what to ask you, thank you for the reminder just now." Gu Zhiqi said, and reached out to pat the shoulder of the ancient warrior, and then squeezed his chin, forcing him to open his mouth.


    After making sure that there was no poison in his mouth, Gu Zhiqi let him go.


    After Luo Shuangshuang was rescued, she was stunned for a long time, and when she recovered, she covered the wound on her neck, turned her head and yelled at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Zhiqi! You bitch! Are you trying to kill me? , almost, I almost died just now..."


    Before Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, there was a cold feeling on her neck, which was a dagger.


    Luo Shuangshuang tuned in instantly.


    Stiffened his body, he turned his head stupidly, and saw a beautiful, indistinguishable... woman?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2037： Yunyi beauty is online

    Chapter 2037 Yunyi beauty is online


    The woman has long curly hair, is wearing a gray shirt on her upper body, and suit pants on her lower body.


    "Why don''t you scold me anymore? Come on, I''ll listen to you if you continue to scold me." Yunyi held the dagger and put it on Luo Shuangshuang''s neck, and said with a smile, that smile contained endless coldness and danger.


    Luo Shuangshuang didn''t dare to move, she shrunk her chin, looked at Yunyi with a stiff body, "You... who are you?"


    Yun Yi would not answer her question, but slowly moved the dagger up, from Luo Shuangshuang''s neck to her chin.


    Luo Shuangshuang was scared, so she could only slowly lift her chin following Yunyi''s movements, and finally, completely exposed her neck to Yunyi.


    "My child saved you, but you still scold her, tell me, should I cut off your tongue?"


    As soon as Yunyi''s words came out, Luo Shuang''s eyes were filled with fear, and he shook his head desperately at Yunyi.


    "You don''t want to have your tongue cut off?" Yun Yi looked at Luo Shuangshuang with a smile and asked.


    Luo Shuangshuang nodded fiercely, afraid that Yunyi might misunderstand, and said, "No, I don''t want to, I don''t want to."


    Yunyi: "If you don''t want to, then go and apologize to my children."


    Luo Shuangshuang heard the words, and immediately looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Yes, I''m sorry! Gu Zhiqi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scold you!"


    After apologizing, Luo Shuangshuang looked sideways at Yunyi, waiting for her next words.


    Yun Yi has already retracted the dagger, and was playing with the dagger in his hand boredly. Seeing Luo Shuangshuang looking at him, Yun Yi said leisurely: "I haven''t said anything wrong yet."


    When Luo Shuangshuang heard this, she turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi again, "I was wrong, you saved me, and I scolded you, I''m not human! I deserve to die!"


    As soon as Luo Shuangshuang finished speaking, Yun Yi spoke slowly, "Damn it~"


    Luo Shuangshuang was startled, thinking that Yun Yi was going to kill her, she was so frightened that she rolled her eyes and passed out.


    Seeing her fall towards her, Yun Yi immediately moved to the side.


    "It''s really not scary."


    As Yunyi said, she gently twirled the dagger in a circle and put it away.


    After putting away the dagger, Yun Yi slowly turned to look at Gu Zhiqi, stood there, and stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, Yun Yi stepped up and walked towards Gu Zhiqi step by step.


    Since Yunyi appeared, Gu Zhiqi''s gaze has been on her. Seeing her walking in front of him, Gu Zhiqi blinked slightly, and said, "Sister Yunyi."


    Yunyi smiled: "You''re still called Sister Yunyi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi tentatively asked, "Yunyi...Brother?"


    Yunyi: "..."


    It sounds really awkward, Yunyi doesn''t like this new address, so she raised her hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Let''s call her sister."


    If Su San is an older brother, she should be an older sister, no loss.


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, raised his head slightly, looked at Yunyi and called obediently, "Sister."


    As soon as sister opened her mouth, Yun Yi and Gu Zhiqi froze at the same time.


    Yun Yi is so cute because of Gu Zhiqi''s well-behaved appearance.


    And Gu Zhiqi...


    As soon as the word "sister" came out, some images flashed in her mind. The person she had forgotten gradually seemed to have a shadow and a voice.


    "What''s your name, kid?"


    "Where is your home?"


    "It turned out to be a poor little homeless, do you want to go home with me?"


    "Xiao Zhizhi, from now on, I will be your older sister."


    ¡­


    Those pictures and sounds flashed in her mind, and when she looked at Yunyi, that figure seemed to overlap with Yunyi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2038： Angels purpose of grabbing drawings

    Chapter 2038 Angel''s purpose of grabbing blueprints


    It turned out that the person she had forgotten was Sister Yunyi.


    But, why is it Sister Yunyi''s appearance instead of Brother Ling''s?


    "Little friend, it''s time to get back to your senses."


    Yunyi''s voice rang in Gu Zhiqi''s ear, bringing Gu Zhiqi back to his senses.


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at Yunyi, and then muttered in a low voice, "I''ll call you a kid for a while, and a kid for a while, obviously you''re only a few years older than me."


    Besides, it doesn''t matter who is young.


    "If you don''t call me a child, you can''t call a child a child and a friend, right?" Yun Yi said, and covered her mouth a little pretentiously, "Oh, this is so bad."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Yunyi reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, then leaned closer to Gu Zhiqi, and put her lips against Gu Zhiqi''s ear, a lazy and charming voice sounded in Gu Zhiqi''s ear, "I don''t like it. What about children and children, how about calling them girlfriends?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    After several seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, then changed the subject, "Well, are you recovering from your internal injuries?"


    "Okay." After answering, Yunyi also explained to Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know why, once transformed, multiple injuries on the body will automatically heal."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, the bottom of his eyes were stained brightly, and he turned his head to look at Yunyi.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s slightly scorching gaze, Yunyi was silent, this gaze...


    She always felt that someone was trying to dissect her.


    "I''ll take your pulse." Gu Zhiqi said, holding Yun Yi''s hand solemnly and began to feel the pulse.


    Seeing this, Yunyi slightly raised her eyebrows. It seemed that she really wanted to study her.


    After Gu Zhiqi took Yunyi''s pulse, he finally knew why Yunyi didn''t let her take it before, because the pulse was exactly that of a man.


    Give Yunyi the pulse, Gu Zhiqi let go of Yunyi''s hand, and said to her, "I''ll study it later, I''m going to ask that ancient warrior first."


    Yunyi smiled helplessly, "Okay, research as you like."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi found an empty room, and took the sixth-level ancient warrior to question him.


    The other party is also a hypnotist, so it is not easy to hypnotize, so Gu Zhixi used sound skills.


    After successfully hypnotizing the person, Gu Zhiqi first asked the identity of the ancient warrior.


    The other party is indeed Angel''s person, Angel''s management and research personnel, called the main angel, because of his outstanding research ability and hypnotic ability, he has become an intermediate angel manager.


    Angel managers at the same level as him, in addition to the angels who appeared before, there is also a powerful angel who is in charge of ancient martial arts.


    Above him, there are only four people, namely Seraphim, Cherub, Throne Angel and their leader.


    The main angel belongs to the subordinates of the cherubs, and spends most of their time doing research in Nine Star City.


    Going out of Nine Star City this time is because there is no one available for Angel, so Zhi Angel sent him to look for blueprints.


    When ?? came, Zhi Angel told him clearly that the blueprint was in the hands of Luo Fenghe, Luojia, Jiangcheng, Xiaguo.


    Because he was afraid of being discovered by the people of the Changying Army, Zhi Angel asked the Lord Angel not to attack Luo Fenghe directly, but to attack her friends.


    Han Feier''s name was given to the main angel by the wise angel. It is said that the mysterious master on Angel''s side calculated that the breakthrough was on Han Feier, so the main angel found Han Feier.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi asked those things from Han Feier.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask other questions, "What are you looking for the blueprint for?"


    Lord Angel: "Prevent the awakening."


    "Su? Who is Su?"


    Gu Zhiqi felt that the name Su was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2039： Mo Weiran is Su

    Chapter 2039 Mo Weiran is back


    When Gu Zhiqi was still thinking about who this Su was, the main angel said in a trance, "Mo Weiran is Su."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Um? Mo Weiran?


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes flickered with thought, and he continued to ask, "Why do you want to prevent him from waking up?"


    Lord Angel: "No, I don''t know, this is a task given to me by Master Zhiangang."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can the formation on the blueprint awaken Mo Weiran?"


    Lord Angel: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Before, did you have people deal with Mo Weiran?"


    Before, she followed Qin Daimei''s matter to find out about Angel, but later, the clue was broken, so she didn''t go any further.


    Although she didn''t continue to investigate further, she always remembered this matter.


    After all, she remembered a hypnotist posing as her.


    Lord Angel: "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Before, there was a person pretending to be a hypnotist Q. Is that person from your Angel? Do you know him?"


    Lord Angel: "Yes, the person pretending to be Q is me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Wonderful wow.


    Gu Zhiqi asked the reason why the main angel pretended to be Q, and the reason why Qin Daimei was hypnotized.


    It turned out that the main angel knew that Q was Gu Zhiqi, and also knew that Mo Weiran had the mark of rebirth from the ashes.


    Before Angel was still the Tongtian Sect, they wanted to kill Mo Weiran, but they were afraid that if they shot Mo Weiran directly, the seal on Mo Weiran would be triggered, so they had to use other methods.


    The mysterious master named Seraphim in Angel counts that there is a person in this world who is incompatible with Mo Weiran in fate, enough to kill Mo Weiran, and that person is Qin Daimei.


    Thus, the marriage contract between the Mo family and the Qin family was secretly facilitated.


    Regarding the marriage contract, neither Mo Weiran nor Qin Daimei was happy, especially Qin Daimei, who always seemed to dissolve the engagement.


    After sensing Qin Daimei''s thoughts, the master angel came out to hypnotize Qin Daimei and make her fall in love with Mo Weiran.


    After the Mo family resolutely broke off the engagement, under the instructions of Seraphim, the master angel hypnotized Qin Daimei to make her commit suicide, and then became a ghost to entangle Mo Weiran.


    To do all this is to take advantage of the fact that Qin Daimei and Mo Weiran are in conflict with each other, so that Mo Weiran can die without triggering the seal.


    The main angel pretends to be Q in order to pour dirty water on Gu Zhiqi.


    In the future, if people from Nine Stars City find out that Mo Weiran is dead and want to investigate the cause of Mo Weiran''s death, they can only find out that it was the hypnotist Q.


    In this way, not only Mo Weiran was killed, but also Gu Zhiqi and Jiuxing City turned against each other.


    However, the plan to kill Mo Weiran failed.


    So, Angel had to change the plan.


    More than a month ago, Seraphim figured out the blueprint and sent people to grab the blueprint.


    Last time, on the day when the Yun family changed its head, the person who attacked Yuntang was the one who got the blueprint that he was ordered to take away.


    After failing to grab the blueprint, I had to change to another blueprint.


    Not long ago, Seraphim calculated that Luo Fenghe had a copy of the blueprint, so today''s event happened.


    After listening to the main angel''s answer, Gu Zhiqi probably understood.


    After digesting the main angel''s answer, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "If Mo Weiran died, why would Nine Star City send people to investigate?"


    The main angel shook his head, "I don''t know, this is what Master Zhi Angel said."


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and then asked the main angel a few more questions.


    However, no more useful information was asked.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi ended the hypnosis of the main angel.


    The main angel is a hypnotist, and Gu Zhiqi used triple hypnotism with pupil illusion, sound skills and spiritual power on him.


    So, after the hypnosis ended, the main angel passed out directly, and Gu Zhiqi was also a little tired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2040： The third master disguised himself as a man for his beloved daughter?

    Chapter 2040 The third master disguised himself as a man for his beloved daughter?


    When he walked out of the room, Gu Zhiqi was a little dizzy. As soon as the door of the room was opened, Gu Zhiqi saw Yunyi standing outside the door.


    "Finish asking..."?


    Before Yunyi finished speaking, she was hugged around the waist.


    Yun Yi froze, and after a few seconds, she put her hand behind Gu Zhiqi, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Zhiqi lay in Yunyi''s arms, and said, "I''m so tired, sister, you can take me to rest, I don''t want to walk."


    Yunyi was a little stunned, then bent her lips, "Okay."


    After answering, he immediately hugged Gu Zhiqi horizontally.


    Before leaving with Gu Zhiqi in his arms, he gave a few words to the Changying Army personnel, and then left without raising his head.


    The men of the Changying Army stood where they were, looking at each other.


    It wasn''t until Yun Yi and Gu Zhiqi were out of sight that someone said, "Did you see it just now?"


    "What?"


    "Third Master, you transformed into a woman in one fell swoop."


    "So the third master is a woman."


    "No, although the third master always wore a mask before, but... he didn''t have hair and... breasts."


    "Maybe the real identity of the third master is a woman. The man before was a woman disguised as a man."


    "Yes, yes, it should be like this."


    "Stop chatting, stop chatting, clean up the battlefield!"


    After that, the group dispersed.


    However, from this day on, word spread that the third master of Changying Army is a woman.


    Not only that, but it was also rumored that the reason why the third master disguised himself as a man was because she liked women. Someone saw the third master hugging a girl with his own eyes.


    As it spread more and more widely, the final version became: the third master of Changying Army is a woman, because he likes girls, so he disguised himself as a man for his daughter.


    **


    Yunyi didn''t know what happened after she left, let alone that Su Yunling was about to be passed on as a woman. At this time, she had already left Luo''s house with Gu Zhi in her arms.


    Gu Zhiqi fell asleep not long after Yunyi picked her up.


    Originally, Yun Yi wanted to carry Gu Zhiqi to the hotel, but as soon as she left Luo''s house, she ran into Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe who hurried over.


    Seeing Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi in her arms, Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe stopped in their tracks and looked at the person in Yunyi''s arms.


    Yunyi didn''t look like a good person, so Gu Huaijin''s first reaction was to be vigilant, "You... who are you? Where are you going to take my sister?"


    Yunyi has Su Yunling''s memory, so she naturally knows that the person in front of her is Gu Zhiqi''s elder brother, so she patiently explained, "The child is too tired, she fell asleep, and she is about to take her to rest."


    Luo Fenghe also felt that Yunyi didn''t look like a good person, so he immediately said, "Don''t go to other places, it''s troublesome, just rest at home."


    Yunyi clicked his tongue secretly, and agreed, "Since that''s the case, it''s going to be a big trouble...Miss Luo has arranged a room."


    Luo Fenghe was a little surprised that Yunyi knew him, on his face, he nodded to Yunyi in response, and then led Yunyi into the door.


    "I don''t know, what''s the name?" Luo Fenghe asked while looking sideways at Yunyi.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion, but she always feels that this woman looks a bit like Su Yunling between her brows, and when she saw Su Yunling in the villa just now, Su Yunling was wearing the same clothes as Yun Yi. exactly the same.


    Although Su Yunling and Yunyi are very similar, Luo Fenghe doesn''t think that they are the same person. After all, although they both have outstanding looks, they are completely different, and their temperaments are also completely different.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2041： upgrade task

    Chapter 2041 Upgrade Task¢Ù


    Su Yunling has a dignified and introverted temperament, while Yunyi is more flamboyant and loose. Her temperament and appearance are the same, flamboyant and extremely aggressive.


    Hearing Luo Fenghe''s question, Yunyi replied: "Yunyi."


    "So it''s Miss Yun." Luo Fenghe first greeted Yun Yi, and then asked tentatively, "I don''t know, when did Miss Yun and Qi Qi meet?"


    Yunyi told the truth, "We''ve known each other for a year."


    Luo Fenghe listened, nodded, and then asked a few more questions. After confirming that Yunyi and Gu Zhiqi really knew each other, Luo Fenghe stopped.


    After arranging the room for Gu Zhiqi, Luo Fenghe made sure that Gu Zhiqi was really asleep.


    After confirming, Luo Fenghe completely let go of his vigilance towards Yunyi.


    Then, he arranged a room for Yunyi.


    Yunyi didn''t refuse either, and after entering the room, she began to meditate and adjust her breath.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi woke up again, it was already night.


    Gu Zhiqi just woke up, and Feijiu''s voice sounded in his mind, "Zhizhi, the upgrade mission ¢Ù has been triggered, which is to collect the blueprints and break the seal on Mo Weiran."


    When he got the first blueprint, Gu Zhiqi knew that it was the cracked blueprint of the Seal of Rebirth from the Ashes.


    Before, he was still hesitating whether to lift the seal on Mo Weiran, but today, after asking the Lord Angel, Gu Zhiqi knew that the seal must be lifted.


    Right now, Gu Zhiqi is quite happy to hear that Fei Jiu has issued a mission.


    It was originally something I decided to do, and it would be great if I could complete a task by the way.


    After getting up to wash, Gu Zhi roosted out of the room.


    Just now, when he was in the room, Gu Zhiqi was still wondering where he was, and after leaving the room, Gu Zhiqi knew that he was at Luo''s house.


    Standing at the door of the room for a while, Gu Zhiqi stepped up and walked towards the stairs. Just a few steps away, the sound of the door opening came from his ears.


    Gu Zhiqi followed the voice and saw Su Yunling.


    Before she could say anything, her wrist was grabbed, and then Su Yunling pulled her into the room.


    Gu Zhiqi had a trace of doubt in his eyes, but followed his strength and followed him into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Yunling pushed him behind the door.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes slightly, looked at Su Yunling, and then saw Su Yunling''s enlarged face.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi thought he was going to do something, Su Yunling leaned into her ear and whispered, "I have to go first, explain to your elder brother and sister-in-law later, don''t reveal your secrets." , when I came in, I came in as Yunyi."


    Gu Zhixi nodded knowingly when he heard the words, "Okay."


    Su Yunling reached out and rubbed his head gently on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "I''ll see you later."


    After kneading, Su Yunling turned around and walked towards the balcony.


    Gu Zhiqi knew that he wanted to leave from the balcony, so he reached out and grabbed him.


    Su Yunling looked back at her.


    "Invisibility talisman." Gu Zhiqi said, and put a stack of talisman papers in his hand, "There are a few invisibility talismans, and some protective ones, you take them with you."


    Hearing this, Su Yun raised his eyebrows, looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "It''s free, no money?"


    "No." After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "This is a special treatment for boyfriends."


    Su Yun bent her lips when she heard the words.


    The corners of his lips just curled up when he heard Gu Zhiqi speak again, "However, although I don''t charge money, I have to charge other things..."


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a questioning look in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2042： Receive a kiss from a beauty

    Chapter 2042 Receive a kiss from a beauty


    Gu Zhiqi took two steps in front of Su Yunling, stretched out his hand, grabbed his two hands, and then tiptoed to lightly touch the corner of Su Yunling''s lips.


    One touch and away.


    Su Yunling discovered that she liked to kiss the corners of his lips very much, and each time they separated with just a light touch.


    Su Yunling was distracted, Gu Zhiqi had already retreated, looked at Su Yunling with frowned eyes, and smiled slyly, "A kiss from the beauty."


    After finishing speaking, before Su Yunling could speak, he opened the door and left the room.


    When Su Yunling regained consciousness, Gu Zhiqi was no longer in the room, but the words she left when she left still lingered in her mind.


    After a long time, Su Yunling raised her hand and touched the corner of her mouth. After a few seconds, she chuckled lightly, put on the invisibility talisman and left.


    **


    After leaving Su Yunling''s room, Gu Zhiqi went downstairs.


    There was no one in the living room, only someone was busy in the kitchen. As soon as Gu Zhixi walked into the living room, the person who was busy in the kitchen appeared at the door of the kitchen.


    "Xiqi, are you up?"


    Looking at Luo Fenghe wearing an apron, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, "Sister-in-law?"


    Luo Fenghe smiled and nodded.


    "Why are you cooking?"


    Luo Fenghe: "Auntie was frightened when something like that happened today. I gave her two days off. As for the three, they are lying in the hospital."


    Gu Zhiqi naturally knows who the three Luo Fenghe refers to are Luo Fenghe''s scumbag father, stepmother and Luo Shuangshuang.


    Luo Shuangshuang was injured, Gu Zhiqi knew about it, Luo Tian and Jiang Fen were also injured.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak again, Luo Fenghe said, "Go upstairs and ask your brother and that... friend named Yunyi to come down for dinner. Just in time, the meal is ready."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, nodded and went upstairs, and when he came down again, he came down with Gu Huaijin.


    Seeing that Yunyi didn''t come down, Luo Fenghe asked, Gu Zhixi explained that Yunyi left beforehand.


    In this way, there are only three people eating.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi asked Luo Fenghe about the drawings.


    This afternoon, before the main angel and his party found the blueprint, the people from the Changying Army rushed over, so the blueprint should still be in Luo Fenghe''s hands.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, Luo Fenghe remembered the blueprint, so he immediately found the blueprint and handed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that there was still a piece of jade missing, Gu Zhiqi guessed that there should be another copy of the blueprint. However, after getting the blueprint, Gu Zhiqi still tried to put together the blueprint.


    Sure enough, there is still one piece missing.


    The fragment in Luo Fenghe''s hand should be the last one, so the whereabouts of other fragments were not written on it, only the function of the formation.


    It is indeed the formation to break the seal of rebirth from the ashes.


    In the evening, Gu Zhixi sat on the sofa in the room to study the formations on the drawings, and asked Fei Jiu to search the database by the way.


    Unfortunately, Fei Jiu couldn''t find it, so Gu Zhiqi had to research it by himself.


    Gu Zhiqi knows a little about formations, and she can still try to complete some incomplete formations, but it is obvious that this formation should be a high-level formation. After looking at it for a long time, she doesn''t know what to do. repair.


    While Gu Zhiqi was staring at the drawings in a daze, there was a knock on the balcony door.


    Hearing the voice, Gu Zhiqi immediately turned his head to look over, and then saw Su Yunling.


    Looking for a moment, Gu Zhiqi immediately got up, walked to the balcony door, and opened the door.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked, "It''s so late, why are you still here?"


    Su Yunling closed the balcony door, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, put it on his lips and touched it lightly, and then said, "I promised to come later, how can you break your promise to Master Zhi?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2043： Sumerian: A Special Signature for Girlfriends

    Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, didn''t speak any more, but led Su Yunling to the side of the sofa.


    After sitting down, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "Mmm." Su Yun replied.


    Gu Zhiqi then picked up the drawing on the table and handed it to Su Yunling, "Look at this."


    Su Yunling reached out to take it and looked down.


    Gu Zhixi rested his chin with one hand, looked sideways at Su Yunling, and asked, "Can you complete it?"


    Su Yunling''s research on formations is deeper than her. Although she can''t complete the blueprints, maybe Su Yunling can complete them.


    Su Yunling shook his head slightly when he heard the words, "I''m not sure, I have to study it first."


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi said, "Then study it carefully."


    After that, he stopped talking.


    She had been looking at it for quite a while, and she didn''t have a clue for the time being, so when she saw Su Yunling, she left the task of replenishing the formation to him.


    It would be the best if it can be made up. You can break the seal on Mo Weiran before going to Nine Star City. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t make it up.


    Unfortunately, the door to Nine Star City will not open until the 9th of next month, otherwise, she can go to Nine Star City to find blueprints now.


    After Su Yunling got the blueprint, he began to study it seriously, while Gu Zhiqi sat next to him and followed the drama.


    Su Yunling stared at the blueprint for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out.


    I happened to catch a glimpse of the screen on Gu Zhiqi''s phone, stared at the screen for a few seconds, and then leaned over to Gu Zhiqi''s side and asked, "Watch your boyfriend''s play?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling, and said solemnly: "Isn''t this play adapted from Yunzhi''s book? Actually, I''m a fan of Yunzhi."


    Su Yunling nodded and said, "Yunzhi''s fan, um, I am indeed the one who acted in Yunzhi." Then, he took Gu Zhiqi into his arms, "Since you are my fan, do you need an autograph? ?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered something, looked at Su Yunling, and asked, "Is your signature expensive?"


    Without having to think too much, Su Yunling could guess what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, and nodded at Gu Zhiqi, "Should."


    "Then sign a few more for me, and I''ll sell them..." Su Yunling stopped her before she could say the word Qian.


    Pasted on Gu Zhiqi''s lips, Su Yunling backed away, put his fingers on Gu Zhiqi''s lips, and said solemnly: "Is it okay to sign here?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Master Zhi just said, sign more, right?" After speaking in a low voice, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, he covered Gu Zhiqi''s lips again.


    Bitten Gu Zhiqi''s lip punitively, then stepped back, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I signed it twice."


    After finishing speaking, before Gu Zhiqi could react, he covered Gu Zhiqi''s lips again.


    After repeating this many times, Su Yunling stopped, looked at the person leaning in her arms, and asked, "Master Zhi, is that enough? I''ll sign for you when it''s not enough."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then nodded, "Enough, no more."


    Su Yunling nodded in satisfaction, reached out to cover Gu Zhiqi''s lips, caressed them carefully, and then said to Gu Zhiqi: "If you still want Master Zhi, you can come to me at any time."


    "This is a special signature for my girlfriend, the only one."


    "Do you like it? Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Why doesn''t Master Zhi speak? Do you think I signed less?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately when he heard it, and nodded several times in a row, "I like it, I like it very much."

 Chapter 2044： chasing drama together; sharing the same bed

    "Like it? Then I''ll sign for you one more time." After speaking, he pinched the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head and held her lips again. This time the kiss was longer than the previous ones.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    What should I do if the beauty is too enthusiastic?


    Of course I love it.


    While thinking, he reached out and grabbed Su Yunling''s clothes.


    After the two separated, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi into her arms, turned on Gu Zhiqi''s phone, and continued to watch the drama.


    "You don''t study the array anymore?"


    Su Yunling: "Chasing dramas with you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "You have fallen, how can you not study blueprints just to follow the drama?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "Then you study it, I will follow the drama myself."


    Gu Zhiqi: "No, I will accompany you to watch dramas."


    Su Yunling smiled lightly and returned her words, "You have fallen, how can you not study the blueprints just to follow the drama."


    "Don''t look at me chasing dramas, I''m actually studying the plot." After finishing his speech solemnly, Gu Zhiqi drew a big cake for Su Yunling, "When I learn it, I''ll tailor a script for you. "


    "Okay, I''m waiting for Master Zhi''s tailor-made."


    Obviously, Su Yunling likes to eat the cakes painted by Gu Zhiqi.


    So, the two chose to temporarily put aside the blueprints that they didn''t understand, and followed the drama together.


    After chasing after him, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked, "Why did you accept this script in the first place?"


    Su Yun listened to the words, thought about it for a while, and then said to Gu Zhixi: "The author of "God''s Delusion" cried and begged me to act, and said yes, if I don''t act in Wu Wang and Yun Zhi, she won''t sell the movie. right."


    "In order for such a good novel as "God''s Delusion" to be made into a drama, I can only reluctantly agree."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Are you sure... the author cried and begged you?"


    Why doesn''t she remember that she cried and begged him?


    While Gu Zhiqi was asking questions, he looked at Su Yunling suspiciously.


    Su Yunling didn''t know that the author himself was sitting in his arms, so he nodded seriously, "Yes, yes."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Very good, I hope you can still say this sentence when you meet the author.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling hugged and chased two episodes of "God''s Delusion", and it was time to go to bed. Gu Zhiqi looked up, looked at Su Yunling and said, "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep."


    "Then go to bed." Su Yunling said, picked up Gu Zhiqi and walked to the bed.


    After being put on the bed, Gu Zhiqi still hooked Su Yunling''s neck and touched the corner of his lips lightly, "Good night, be careful on the road."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, "On the way? Where is the way?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You...won''t you go?"


    Su Yunling: "Warm your bed."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could react, Su Yunling fell down on Gu Zhiqi, and then both of them lay on the bed together.


    Gu Zhiqi lay on the bed, stared at the ceiling silently for a few seconds, and then said: "Is this... too fast?"


    Su Yunling: "As long as you like it, it''s not fast."


    After speaking, Su Yunling turned off the light with a burst of energy.


    Then, he pulled Gu Zhiqi into his arms, touched her forehead with his lips, and said, "Good night, girlfriend."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Can''t have a good night, I can''t sleep.


    Gu Zhixi originally thought that if there were more people around him, he would suffer from insomnia and sleeplessness, but unexpectedly...


    She went to bed earlier than Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at the sleeping person, clicked his tongue secretly, and said in a low voice: "The heart is so big."


    Then, he took Gu Zhiqi into his arms and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 2045： Go through the back door and enter Jiuxing College

    The next day, when Gu Zhiqi woke up, Su Yunling was no longer there, but the quilt beside her was still warm, so it must have been not long after she left.


    Finding that the quilt was full of Su Yunling''s breath, Gu Zhiqi hugged the quilt and lay down for a while before getting up.


    After washing up, he turned on the phone and looked at the messages on the phone, and then saw the message sent by Su Yunling.


    Chang Yingjun has something to do, he has already rushed back to the imperial capital.


    Originally, I wanted to take him back to meet the parents, but now it seems that I can only postpone it.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in Jiangcheng either. After breakfast, he went back to Haicheng.


    In more than ten days, she will leave for Nine Star City. Before going to Nine Star City, she needs to arrange some things.


    Gu Huaijin originally wanted to send Gu Zhiqi back to Haicheng in person, but the Luo family had a lot of things to deal with, and Luo Fenghe couldn''t handle it by himself, so in the end, Gu Zhiqi persuaded him to stay.


    After Gu Zhiqi returned to Haicheng, he has been staying in the Gu family, either refining alchemy, making talismans, or training the ancient warriors of the Gu family.


    On the third day after returning to Haicheng, Mo Weiran, Qiao Qingshu, and Lu Xingzhe came to Gu''s house together.


    Gu Zhiqi took the three of them to train on the training ground for a day.


    In the evening, when the three of them left, Gu Zhiqi gave Mo Weiran a sealed document bag, "Here, here it is for you."


    Mo Weiran:?


    "What is this?" Mo Weiran took it while asking.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Take it apart and have a look."


    Mo Weiran became more puzzled, and at the same time curious, and began to lower his head to open the paper bag.


    Looking at the package, it is an international post, and it looks like it should contain a document-type express.


    Opening the paper bag with curiosity, Mo Weiran took out the paper inside.


    Then, I saw a few large characters on the admission notice. In addition, there were the words Nine Stars College and a school badge in the shape of a nine-star array pattern.


    Mo Weiran:?


    "This...Nine...Nine Star Academy?"


    While speaking, Mo Weiran opened the notice and found that it was an admission notice for him.


    Mo Weiran trembled, and suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss, this...is this?"


    In recent days, Mo Weiran has seen many things by the side of Gu Zhiqi and the others, so he has naturally heard of Nine Stars Academy.


    Right now, Mo Weiran was shocked when he saw that he had received the admission letter from Nine Star Academy.


    He didn''t even go to the entrance examination, how could there be a notice?


    This notice...


    Could it be fake?


    Gu Zhiqi: "This is the admission letter for special enrollment. Next month, you will report to Nine Stars College with us."


    Mo Weiran:? !


    "Is this... for real?"


    At this moment, Mo Weiran couldn''t believe Gu Zhiqi''s words, so he turned his head to look at Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu, "Brother Lu, sister Qiao, is this notice?"


    Lu Xingzhe: "It''s from Nine Star Academy."


    Qiao Qingshu nodded accordingly.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    Shocked, directly stunned.


    "But, why...why? I didn''t even take the entrance exam...this..."


    Mo Weiran was shocked and puzzled, Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu were also very puzzled, they looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, hoping she could give an answer.


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand, patted Mo Weiran''s shoulder, and said, "Just assume it, you entered through the back door."


    Nine Star Academy is allowed to go through the back door, but the threshold for the back door is relatively high.


    Finally, Mo Weiran left the Gu family in a daze, while Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe left full of doubts.


    The back door threshold of Zhongzhou College is already very high, and the back door threshold of Nine Star College must be even higher, so how did Brother Xi get the admission notice through the back door?

 Chapter 2046： School is about to start, go to Zhongzhou City

    In the next few days, Mo Weiran, Lu Xingzhe, and Qiao Qingshu will all come to the Gu family. Anyway, Gu Zhiqi wants to train the ancient warriors of the Gu family, so he brings the three of them to train together.


    Busy days, time always passes quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it''s time for the start of school.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were going to Jiuxing City after school started, the Gu family also put down their work and went home one after another, staying with the two of them for a few days.


    September 7th was the day when Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue left for Zhongzhou City.


    Because September 9th is the time for the entrance to open, and it takes 25 hours to fly from Xiaguo to Zhongzhou City, so you have to set off two days in advance.


    The Gu family was worried that the two girls, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, went to Zhongzhou City by themselves, and they all rushed to send them off. In the end, it was Gu Yuluo who happened to be going to Zhongzhou City to send them to Zhongzhou City.


    In addition to Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, and Mo Weiran were also going to Jiuxing Academy, so they became six people traveling together.


    Going to Jiuxing City this time, because of the handwriting on the drawings, in addition to bringing Su Yunling with him, Gu Zhiqi also asked Su Yunling to call Tang Yichen along.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen were already in Zhongzhou City two days ago, and they were busy with security alliance affairs there.


    So, Gu Zhiqi only needs to go to Zhongzhou City to meet the two of them.


    On the morning of September 8, a group of people arrived in Zhongzhou City.


    Gu Yuluo and Wei Jingyu have a good relationship, so they plan to take Gu Zhiqi and others to live in Wei''s house for a day.


    Gu Xiyue originally planned to go to Wei''s house, so naturally she would not refuse.


    And Gu Zhiqi also planned to see Shen Tong and the child, so he didn''t refuse. Qiao Qingshu and the three naturally followed Gu Zhiqi, so everyone reached an agreement. family car.


    Gu Yuluo called Wei Jingyu in advance, and Wei Jingyu sent someone to pick him up at the airport early on, so Gu Yuluo and his party took the car sent by the Wei family.


    The car drove directly into the Wei family''s house and stopped at the gate of the villa.


    Many people were already standing outside the Wei family villa. Apart from the head of the Wei family, Wei Jingyu, and Shen Tong who was holding the child, there were several middle-aged and elderly people.


    As soon as they saw Gu Yuluo and the others, everyone looked over in unison.


    "Master, elders." Gu Yuluo first greeted the head of the Wei family and the elders of the Wei family.


    Who knows, several people simply ignored him.


    Patriarch Wei directly stepped over Gu Yuluo, looked at Gu Zhiqi and the others, then at Gu Zhiqi, then at Qiao Qingshu, and finally, his gaze fell on Gu Zhiqi again, "You are Master Gu, right? "


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the head of the Wei family, "The surname is indeed Gu."


    "Master Gu, hello." Patriarch Wei immediately greeted Gu Zhiqi respectfully.


    "It can be regarded as meeting you."


    "Wei Jingyu, this stinky brat, has asked him to invite you to his house a long time ago. I never thought that last time you came to our house, he didn''t even entertain you."


    "This time, I can finally entertain you, Master Gu."


    As soon as Patriarch Wei finished speaking, he was squeezed away by others, "Master Gu, hello, I am the elder of the Wei family."


    "Master Gu, I, I am the second elder of the Wei family..."


    One by one, they rushed to introduce themselves to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi silently took two steps back.


    The Wei family...is it too hospitable?


    Finally, Wei Jingyu squeezed over and interrupted the enthusiasm of the elders.


    By the way, I explained to Gu Zhiqi, "The cultivation bases of the elders have all been stuck at the peak of the fourth order for decades, because after you have completed your mind, you have broken through."

 Chapter 2047： Shen Wuyang

    Chapter 2047 Shen Wuyang


    Listening to Wei Jingyu''s explanation, Gu Zhiqi said casually, "Equivalent transaction, no thanks."


    This is not the first time Wei Jingyu has heard this sentence, but it is impossible not to thank him.


    After explaining with Gu Zhiqi, they introduced Master Wei and others to Gu Zhiqi and his party one by one. Then, everyone entered the room together and chatted in the living room.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi and the others are coming, Patriarch Wei has already ordered the kitchen to prepare a big meal for Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Considering that they had been on a twenty-five-hour flight, they probably wanted to rest, so after eating, they didn''t drag Gu Zhiqi and the others to talk, but let them go upstairs to rest.


    Gu Zhiqi finally had time to visit Shen Tong''s mother and daughter.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked into Shen Tong''s room, Shen Tong had just put the child to sleep.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Shen Tong immediately stood up, looking straight at Gu Zhiqi with clear eyes, "Master Zhi."


    Compared to the ignorant and youthful one when we first met, Shen Tong now looks much more mature, and his body still faintly exudes the brilliance of motherhood.


    Before, the ignorant girl who was dependent on Gu Zhiqi because of being hypnotized, now looked at Gu Zhiqi like she was looking at a child.


    Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue secretly, then nodded lightly at Shen Tong, "Come and see you and the child."


    Shen Tong nodded with a smile, and then walked to the side of the small bed with Gu Zhiqi.


    Xiao Tuanzi looks very healthy, chubby and plump, sleeping soundly, I don''t know if he dreamed of eating, and he smacks his lips from time to time.


    Staring at the dumpling on the small bed for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi felt the novelty, couldn''t hold it back, and poked the child''s face with his hand.


    After poking, afraid that Xiaotuanzi would wake up, he quickly retracted his fingers.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong smiled slightly, "Does Master Zhi like children?"


    Gu Zhixi immediately shook his head when he heard the words.


    She only likes to tease children, but she doesn''t like children.


    Her master has a hobby, that is, he likes to pick up children. The senior brother and the second senior sister are all picked up by the master, and she is also picked up by the master.


    When she was seventeen or eighteen years old, the master picked up the fourth junior brother who was still a baby, and later, the younger junior sister who was less than one year old.


    After picking it up, he didn''t bring it himself, and threw it to her, senior brother, and second senior sister, and asked them to take it.


    The fourth junior brother and junior junior sister were quite noisy when they were babies, and she took care of both children.


    Anyway, after taking the two of them, Gu Zhiqi had a psychological shadow on the children, and the senior brother and the second senior sister were also afraid.


    So, after the three of them had a discussion, they went to discuss with the master, telling him that he must not pick up children again in the future. The worried kind.


    Later, when the master picked up another child, he didn''t take it to Luoxue Peak, but gave it to all the teachers and uncles.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s head shaking like a pendulum clock, Shen Tong smiled lightly and said, "If Master Zhi has a child, he must be very beautiful."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Unable to imagine a child popping out of his stomach, Gu Zhiqi continued to shake his head.


    Seeing this, Shen Tong stopped teasing her.


    Gu Zhiqi secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she stopped talking, and then continued to look at Xiaotuanzi.


    Staring at Xiaotuanzi for a few seconds, he asked, "What''s your name?"


    Shen Tong lowered his head, looked at Xiaotuanzi who was sleeping soundly, and said in a low voice: "Yueyue said that her life is short of water and wood, and I hope that she will be safe and sound forever, so I married her as Shen Wuyang."


    "I hope that her life will be like weeds, and that she will live forever, and I also hope that she will be safe and sound, even if there is no waves in this life, as long as she is safe and stable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2048： There is a tacit understanding with Zhiye

    Chapter 2048 He has a tacit understanding with Master Zhi


    Listening to Shen Tong''s answer, Gu Zhixi was silent, and muttered in a low voice, "Shen Wuyang? It sounds nice, but it''s still not as good as Wei Ping''an."


    Fat Jiu:? ? ?


    you sure?


    Shen Tong didn''t hear the second half of Gu Zhiqi''s sentence, and asked, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and immediately said, "I will live forever."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Shen Tong smiled, "Then I will borrow a good word from Master Zhi."


    Looking at the smile on Shen Tong''s face, Gu Zhiqi turned his eyes to Xiaotuanzi again and stared at him for a long time.


    I really can''t bear to tell Shen Tong that there are still many difficulties waiting for her in this child''s future.


    Because, Shen Wuyang is a lucky man.


    As a lucky person, she is doomed to have an extraordinary life, so it is impossible to be safe and secure.


    However, most of the time it can save the day.


    As for the life and death disasters that may be encountered in the future, it depends on her own fortune.


    After chatting with Shen Wuyang, Gu Zhiqi checked Shen Tong''s pulse, and after making sure that Shen Tong was fine, Gu Zhiqi went back to the room to rest.


    **


    A group of people arrived at Wei''s house at nine o''clock in the morning. Gu Zhiqi went to bed at half past ten. When he woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    After getting up, he talked to others, and Gu Zhiqi went out, first went to Lan''s house and Yan''s house, and then to Tianyu Pavilion.


    After finishing the work, it was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    Walking out of Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi looked down at the news on his phone while walking towards the side of the road.


    After reading all the news, he opened the dialog box with Su Yunling.


    Just after entering two words in the dialog box, the way was blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar voice sounded above her head, "Master Zhi, sending messages while walking is not a good habit."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his head.


    After seeing clearly that the person in front of him was really Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi stopped his movements.


    Looking up at Su Yunling, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, and said, "Maybe, it''s because he and Master Zhi have a heart-to-heart connection?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, but didn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t ask any more questions, but took two steps forward, put his arms around Su Yunling''s waist, and buried his head in his arms.


    Su Yunling raised her hand subconsciously to encircle her, lowered her head slightly, and rested her chin on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi''s voice came from his arms, "I miss you."


    Su Yunling rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s hair with her chin, and said, "I miss you too."


    After thinking about each other, the two of them stopped talking and stood in place hugging each other.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi raised his head from Su Yunling''s arms, looked up at Su Yunling slightly, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "I was thinking of inviting Master Zhi to have dinner together, so I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling let go of Gu Zhiqi, stretched out his hand to hold Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and walked to the side of the road, "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Su Yunling''s car was parked by the side of the road.


    Su Yunling opened the car door and let Gu Zhiqi go in first.


    Gu Zhiqi got into the car only to find that besides Yun Sen who was driving, Tang Yichen was also sitting in the car.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, long time no see." Tang Yichen was as warm as ever, and waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Brother Chen." Gu Zhiqi nodded to Tang Yichen.


    After Su Yun got into the car and took a seat, Yun Sen started the car.


    As soon as the car moved, Gu Zhiqi got into Su Yunling''s arms consciously, found a comfortable sitting position and leaned against his arms, "Have you settled everything here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2049： Zhizhi: Something happened, I’ll cover it for you

    Chapter 2049 Zhi Zhi: Something went wrong, I¡¯ll cover it for you


    Su Yunling nodded, "It''s all taken care of, and we can leave early tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Tang Yichen, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, since you were a student of Nine Stars College a long time ago, you should have been to Nine Stars City, right? Does Nine Star City know much about it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not too many, but not too many."


    Tang Yichen heard the words, and immediately said: "Then tell us about Nine Star City."


    "In no mood."


    There are too many things to talk about, and I don''t want to talk about it.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    After thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi still said to Tang Yichen, "When I go to Nine Star City tomorrow, I''ll have someone take you around Nine Star City, and you''ll almost know about Nine Star City."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard it, "That''s a good relationship."


    After being quiet for a few seconds, Tang Yichen suddenly said worriedly, "Gu Xiaoqi, tell me, there are so many powerful people in Nine Star City, if I accidentally offend some big boss, will my life be lost? You also know, I only have the middle stage of the fourth order..."


    Tang Yichen''s mouth was full of chatter.


    Tang Yichen was born in the Tang family, a powerful family in the imperial capital. Later, he got lucky and met Su Yunling and others. Later, he was selected by Yushi as one of the leaders of the Changying Army.


    Tang Yichen''s life can be said to be smooth and smooth, and for more than 20 years, he has never needed to live based on other people''s faces.


    Recently, Tang Yichen has also learned about Nine Star City, and even more so, he knows that there are many big shots in Nine Star City.


    He is a little trash in the middle of the fourth level. After entering, it is estimated that he really can only live by looking at people''s faces.


    So, Tang Yichen was actually quite nervous.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s paba, Gu Zhiqi could also hear his uneasiness and apprehension.


    So, he said to Tang Yichen, "When you arrive in Nine Star City, just treat it as if you were still in Xia Kingdom."


    "If someone takes the initiative to trouble you, just ask Dahei to call back. If something goes wrong, I will cover it for you."


    Although she and Tang Yichen have only known each other for more than a year, Tang Yichen has always treated her like his own sister.


    Before, when something happened, he was the one who supported her.


    When he was in Xia Guo, he protected her.


    Nine Star City is her territory, so let her protect him.


    When Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Tang Yichen felt sore in his heart.


    I was a little moved.


    Suddenly turned back to look at Gu Zhiqi, staring at her with burning eyes, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked back at him.


    Don''t know what came to mind, Tang Yichen suddenly looked suspicious and said: "Gu Xiaoqi, tell me honestly, besides being a student of Nine Star Academy, do you have any powerful status in Nine Star City?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again.


    Identities, there are indeed several.


    However, if possible, it is best not to explode any of them.


    After all, when the loopholes are fixed and Fei Jiu is upgraded, she will start to retire.


    If the vest is exposed, it will affect her pension.


    **


    Several people went to Shuying Pavilion for dinner.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi did not go back to Wei''s house, but followed Su Yunling to the Xilu villa area.


    In the evening, Su Yunling asked Gu Zhiqi for the blueprint of the formation to decipher the seal of rebirth from the ashes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Have you researched it?"


    Seeing that Su Yunling took out a piece of paper, put it together among several drawings, and then began to write and draw on the paper, Gu Zhiqi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if it will work, try it."


    Before, he asked Gu Zhiqi for a photo of the blueprint. These days, he has been looking at the photo to study the formation.


    I have some clues, but I haven''t had the chance to see the real blueprints, and I can''t determine the real distance between the formation eyes, and I don''t know if it will work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2050： Sumerian: No Room Empty

    Chapter 2050 Sumerian: No room left


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak anymore, but sat aside with his chin in his hand, staring at the paper in Su Yunling''s hand.


    Su Yunling held the paper with one hand and the pen with the other, writing and drawing on the paper.


    After a while, a piece of paper is thrown away and a new one is replaced.


    After drawing for about an hour, Su Yunling finally stopped, "It''s done."


    Early when Su Yunling made the last stroke, Gu Zhiqi knew it was done, so he was staring at the blueprint right now.


    After several seconds, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling and said, "My boyfriend is really amazing."


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked back at Gu Zhixi and asked, "Is there any reward for completing the drawings?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "What reward do you want?"


    "I''ll take it myself." After Su Yunling finished speaking, she leaned over to press Gu Zhiqi, and finally pressed a kiss on Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    After touching it, he backed away, but just as he backed away, Gu Zhiqi grabbed his collar.


    Su Yunling looked down at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I want a special lottery from a beauty for my girlfriend."


    Su Yunling''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he stopped caring about the drawings on the table. He reached out and hugged Gu Zhiqi on his lap, and lowered his head to cover Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, cooperating with Su Yunling''s movements.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for more than ten days, the two missed each other very much. After the kiss deepened, the longing in their hearts seemed to find an outlet, and they were all turned into delicate kisses.


    After parting, Su Yunling wrapped Gu Zhiqi in her arms, pressed it against Gu Zhiqi''s ear, and asked in a low voice, "Is this special signing Master Zhi satisfied?"


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, and leaned lazily in his arms.


    Su Yunling didn''t insist on her answer.


    Bowing her head, her lips touched her forehead lightly, and said in a low voice, "One sign for one get one free."


    After speaking, he picked up the drawing on the table and looked at it again.


    Flipping through the drawings in his hand for a while, he looked at the person in his arms, "Do you know someone with the mark of rebirth from the ashes?"


    Su Yunling didn''t ask the Lord Angel, so she didn''t know about Mo Weiran.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s Mo Weiran." Thinking that Su Yunling might not remember Mo Weiran, he added, "A high school classmate."


    After listening, Su Yun nodded and asked again, "Do you want to unseal him?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Angel wants to prevent him from unlocking the seal. Presumably, he is afraid of something. Not to mention, Mo Weiran and I have known each other for a long time. Even if it is to add trouble to Angel, I have to untie him. seal."


    What''s more, Mo Weiran seems to have a relationship with Nine Star City.


    Listening to the second half of Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling smiled, "When are you going to untie it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Mo Weiran wants to go to Nine Star City with us, let''s solve it after we get to Nine Star City."


    After talking about Mo Weiran, Gu Zhiqi took the blueprint and studied it for a while, but he didn''t understand it, so he could only ask Su Yunling in the end.


    That''s it, the two chatted for a long time about the array.


    After Gu Zhiqi finally figured out the formation diagram, he realized that it was already time for bed.


    "I have to get up early to go to Nine Star City tomorrow, it''s time to go to bed."


    Actually, the entrance will open in the early morning, but Gu Zhiqi doesn''t want to go there in the early morning, so it''s better to wake up before going.


    Gu Zhiqi put away the drawings, and said to Su Yun, "Good night."


    Then, he stepped up and walked out the door.


    However, just halfway there, Su Yunling pulled her into her arms and pushed her into the bathroom, "There is no room available, sleep here tonight."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "When I came here before, there was..."


    Su Yunling: "It was just converted into a warehouse yesterday."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2051： confluence

    Chapter 2051 Convergence


    Gu Zhiqi doesn''t quite believe Su Yunling''s words.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t care whether she believed it or not, while Gu Zhiqi was still silent, Su Yunling directly pushed him into the bathroom, "Go wash up."


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi stepped into the bathroom.


    Anyway, when she was at Luo''s house before, she had already shared the bed with Su Yunling.


    I thought that the last time I shared the bed with Su Yunling, I fell asleep so quickly because of accident, but I didn''t expect that this time, Gu Zhiqi still fell asleep very quickly.


    And, I slept soundly all night.


    When I woke up, it was already morning.


    Just waking up, before opening his eyes, Gu Zhiqi felt something pressing on his waist.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Yunling lying on her side with her nightgown half uncovered, revealing half of her chest.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the bare chest in front of him for a few seconds, then, looking down slightly, he found an arm around his waist, which belonged to Su Yunling.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi lowered his head, Su Yunling felt the person in his arms move.


    Opened his eyes and took a look, said: "Master Zhi, good morning."


    Hearing the voice from the top of the hair, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling, "Good morning."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a light touch on the forehead, it was Su Yunling''s warm lips.


    After touching Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, Su Yunling lowered his head and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you going to get up?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling:?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but burrowed into his arms, put his hand around his waist, and then bit his chin, "Reciprocity."


    Su Yunling paused.


    By the time he realized it, his arms were already empty.


    Gu Zhiqi had already sat up from the bed, and was checking the time with his mobile phone, "There are two more hours until the meeting time."


    I made an appointment with Qiao Qingshu and the others yesterday, and we will meet at Tianyu Pavilion at nine o''clock this morning. She doesn''t want to be early, but she can''t be late either.


    Su Yunling also got up, "It''s still early, we can make it in time."


    Said, also got up.


    **


    The two of them set off after breakfast, and naturally Tang Yichen was with them.


    When the three arrived at Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu and others were already waiting there.


    In addition to those who are going to report to Nine Star City, there are also Wei Jingyu, Gu Yuluo and the dean of Zhongzhou College.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Principal Gu came over, first greeted Gu Zhiqi, and then said to her, "I have already communicated with the young master. The young master is waiting for you at the exit."


    Then, he gave Gu Zhiqi three cards, "I have already given them the flight cards of other people, here are you and..."


    Principal Gu said, and glanced at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi immediately introduced the three of them.


    "This is Dean Gu, the dean of Central Continent College, and my uncle Gu Mingyuan."


    After introducing Dean Gu, Gu Zhiqi introduced Tang Yichen to Gu Mingyuan, "My friend Tang Yichen."


    After Gu Mingyuan finished greeting Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling and introduced to Gu Mingyuan: "Boyfriend, Su Yunling."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, everyone present was shocked except Tang Yichen and Su Yunling himself.


    Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, and Mo Weiran were shocked. Without warning, Brother Zhi (Qi) had a boyfriend?


    Gu Xiyue, Gu Yuluo, and Wei Jingyu were also shocked, especially Gu Yuluo, who looked at Su Yunling as if he was going to delay him.


    Su Yunling naturally felt Gu Yuluo''s gaze, turned her head to look at Gu Yuluo, nodded slightly to her, and said silently by the way, "Third sister."


    Gu Yuluo:!


    grass! Want to hit someone!


    Who the **** is your third sister, a stinky shameless thing.


    If she remembers correctly, Su Yunling is older than her, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2052： Principal Gu is Uncle Zhi Zhitang

    Chapter 2052 Principal Gu is Uncle Zhizhitang


    Compared to Gu Yuluo and the others, Gu Mingyuan was not too surprised. He just sized up Su Yunling, and finally nodded to Su Yunling with an uneasy expression.


    Su Yunling greeted him politely, "Uncle Gu."


    Gu Mingyuan: "..."


    Phew! Who is your uncle.


    Disgusted in my heart, but still nodded with a stinky face, and then said to Gu Zhiqi: "Okay, okay, don''t waste time, go in quickly, your parents haven''t seen you for a long time, I started talking about you a long time ago, so I should wait."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Help me pay attention to the situation of Xia Guo and Haicheng Gu''s family. If you have any questions, please contact me immediately."


    Gu Mingyuan waved his hand, "Got it, got it, how many times have I said it."


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi brought Su Yunling, Tang Yichen and a few people who were going to enroll in Central Continent College into the room where the teleportation array was located.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, is Principal Gu your...uncle?"


    Just now, what Gu Zhiqi meant was that.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, the others turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Uncle Tang."


    Tang Yichen: "My cousin?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Can you also give him an uncle who is the principal of Central Continent College?


    Lu Xingzhe and the others probably understood why Gu Zhiqi was able to get the admission letter through the back door.


    Since Zhongzhou College can enroll students for Nine Star College, it must be inextricably linked with Nine Star College.


    It should not be difficult to get an admission notice.


    After entering the teleportation room, you need to verify your identity.


    Because it is the entrance day of Nine Stars Academy, and it is also the opening time on January 1st, there are many people who want to enter the teleportation array, and there is already a long queue at this time.


    Gu Zhiqi did not take a few people to line up, but went directly to the review office.


    "Hey! Line up."


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and the others, someone in the team shouted at them.


    "Yeah, why don''t you line up?"


    "Others are queuing, why don''t you line up? Do you have public morality?"


    Hearing the voice from the crowd, Tang Yichen glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi just said, "Just keep up."


    Then, he took a few people directly to the review office.


    Seeing that several people in Gu Zhixi were not in line, the people in the audit office seemed to have guessed their identities, so they immediately asked politely and respectfully, "How many of them have warrants?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then took out a token and handed it to the auditor for a look.


    After the auditor saw the token clearly, his expression changed a little, and then he let someone let him go immediately, "Please, please."


    Gu Zhiqi led a few people in.


    Over there, the noisy crowd suddenly fell silent.


    A girl standing near the review office heard the conversation just now and saw the sudden change in the reviewer''s face, so she asked the reviewer curiously, "Excuse me, who was that person just now?"


    The auditor said coldly: "This is not what you should ask."


    The girl shut up when she heard the words.


    After the other people heard the conversation clearly, they also put away their curiosity, and those who had just made a noise to make Gu Zhiqi and others line up did not dare to say more.


    In the team, whispers began.


    "Well, do any of you know why they can go in directly?"


    "Why else? There must be a big background."


    "I see that the leading girl came out with a warrant. That thing is not something that ordinary people can have."


    "As far as I know, only people from the City Lord''s Mansion and management-level personnel from the Nine Star Academy are eligible to have warrants."


    "Hiss~ So, that girl?"


    "For the first time, I feel that the boss is so close to me."


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2053： First Arrive in Nine Star City

    Chapter 2053 Arrived in Nine Star City for the first time


    I don''t know the whispers in the team after they left. At this time, Gu Zhiqi has already led a group of people to the teleportation formation.


    After several people stood in the teleportation array, a circle of white light appeared around the teleportation array, and immediately after, the white light directly separated the inside of the array from the outside.


    When the white light went out again, everyone was already in another room.


    The others are okay, they have all seen the teleportation array, Mo Weiran is the only one who hasn''t seen it, and he calls it a good guy in his heart.


    Actually, he really wanted to pull Lu Xingzhe to express his shock, but Mo Weiran held back seeing that everyone else was acting like they were used to it.


    If he is the only one who is surprised, it makes him look like a bumpkin who has never seen the world.


    I don''t know Mo Weiran''s thoughts, but Gu Zhiqi has already led everyone to the teleportation formation.


    After walking out of the teleportation array, everyone was still in the same room.


    However, everyone can also see that the decoration style of this room is different from the room that entered the teleportation array just now.


    At this time, they should already be in Nine Star City.


    Gu Zhiqi opened the door and walked out, and the others followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps.


    Outside the room is a long corridor. There are people coming and going in the corridor. It is not crowded, but there are indeed a lot of people, and no one can care about others.


    Gu Zhiqi said to several people, "Follow closely."


    Then, with his head down, he started sending messages.


    The corridor is very long, and it takes about three minutes to walk to the end.


    After leaving the corridor completely, they arrived at a place similar to a hall. There were still people coming and going in the hall, and Gu Zhiqi led everyone out of the hall.


    Outside the hall is a very wide platform, there are many people on the platform, and outside the platform is a sea of...clouds.


    The sea of ??clouds is surging, the color is like snow, the shape is like cotton, rolling up and down, stretching as far as the eye can see.


    The people behind Gu Zhiqi were stunned when they saw this.


    this¡­


    Is there a big 3D screen standing there?


    Or...are they on top of the clouds right now?


    As if guessing what everyone was thinking, Gu Zhiqi said to everyone, "Nine Star City is also called the City of Clouds, and traveling in Nine Star City depends on flying, so you must take good care of your flight cards."


    As Gu Zhiqi said, he took out the flight card that Gu Mingyuan gave her just now, and twirled it around his index finger.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words.


    Depend on! Is it really on the top of the cloud?


    While everyone was still shocked, there was a sudden roar in their ears, and then, a train that looked like a subway but with a pair of big wings stopped at the intersection of the sea of ??clouds and the platform.


    "This is the flying train of Nine Star City, similar to buses and subways, and you can take it by swiping the flight card." Gu Zhiqi introduced it to a few people, and then led everyone on the flying train.


    The flying train stopped for two minutes and then started again.


    With the start of the flying train, the scenery outside the window began to change.


    In addition to the endless sea of ??clouds, you can also clearly see what the place they just came out of looks like.


    It looks like a palace, the Immortal Palace on the Clouds, and there is a large plaque at the gate of the palace, with the three characters "Tianyu Pavilion" written on it.


    As the train moved away from Tianyu Pavilion, there was only a vast expanse of whiteness left around. Occasionally, a big bird with red feathers could be seen flying through the sea of ??clouds.


    Suddenly in an unfamiliar environment, everyone else was quiet and didn''t say a word, but Tang Yichen, who was very nervous before coming here, didn''t seem to panic at all, and he still wanted to move closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoqi, what kind of bird is that?"


    It was the first time he had seen a bird like this.


    The whole body is red, like a flame.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It seems to be called Blazing Bird."


    All she knew was that it was a bird of the fire attribute. As for its name, she didn''t remember it seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2054： First Arrive in Nine Star City

    Chapter 2054 Arrived in Nine Star City for the first time


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, there was a sneer from the side, "What flaming bird? It''s the Chihuo Feipeng."


    Hearing the sound of laughter from the side, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, and then saw a girl in a red robe.


    At this time, the girl was looking at Gu Zhiqi with contempt.


    Gu Zhiqi is neither salty nor light: "Thank you for clarifying the doubt."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and glanced at Tang Yichen, "Red Fire Flying Peng."


    Originally, Tang Yichen wanted to ask more about the bird, but now, he chose to shut up.


    It''s not because he''s afraid of being laughed at, but because he feels that Gu Zhiqi is unreliable.


    Let¡¯s ask a reliable person later.


    The girl saw herself laughing at Gu Zhiqi, but she remained calm and her face was not very good-looking, so she could only snort softly, and then cursed, "Bump."


    After cursing, he directly looked away.


    However, when her eyes fell on Su Yunling who was beside Gu Zhixi, the girl''s eyes paused for a moment, and then the bottom of her eyes became a little hot, "Hey! What''s your name?"


    Su Yunling didn''t respond.


    It''s just that the girl''s gaze was too hot, making Su Yunling frowned almost invisible.


    Seeing that she was ignored, the girl''s eyes raised a trace of anger, "Hey! I''m talking to you, are you deaf?"


    As the girl said, she had already stood up, and walked up to Su Yunling in a few strides.


    Besides Gu Zhiqi and the others, there were naturally other people in the train, but the others seemed to be afraid of something, and kept silent, not daring to speak out.


    Seeing that the girl was a little closer to him, Su Yunling took two steps back, but still ignored the girl.


    Gu Zhiqi directly stood between the two, separating Su Yunling and the girl.


    Su Yunling''s appearance is like a ceiling outside the Nine Star City, but it is still the same in the Nine Star City. When the girl''s eyes fell on Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi could tell that she was coveting her The beauty of home beauty.


    The girl saw that Gu Zhiqi was between her and Su Yunling, she suddenly smiled, raised her chin and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Yo, is she your lover?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the girl lazily, but didn''t speak.


    The calmer Gu Zhiqi is, the more girls hate Gu Zhiqi, "Look at your clothes, aren''t you from Nine Star City?"


    "I heard that the Nine Stars Academy starts today..." the girl nodded her chin and paused when she said the start of the semester, then continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and the others, and said, "Are you students from outside?"


    Gu Zhiqi remained silent, continuing to look at the girl, waiting for her next words.


    "It''s no wonder, I don''t even know Chihuo Feipeng." After finishing speaking, the girl looked up at Su Yunling, "I think you look pretty good, don''t be with your little girlfriend, come with me."


    "If you follow me, you will be able to have the household registration of Nine Star City and become a real Nine Star City person."


    "This is something your girlfriend will never give you."


    After the girl finished speaking, she looked at Su Yunling confidently and expectantly, waiting for his agreement.


    Before, she also fell in love with many good-looking men. As long as she opened her mouth, many men would come to her.


    Especially, those who do not have the household registration of Nine Star City.


    When Gu Zhiqi and the others got on the train just now, although she didn''t notice Su Yunling immediately, she noticed it as soon as Gu Zhiqi got on the train. After all, Gu Zhiqi''s appearance is really outstanding.


    Gu Zhiqi came up from the Tianyu Pavilion, and several of them were traveling together. Moreover, they didn''t look like people from Nine Stars City in terms of their attire. They must have just entered Nine Stars City from the outside.


    The conversation between Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen just now proved this point even more.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2055： Zhi Zhi: I am not your father

    Chapter 2055 Zhi Zhi: I am not your father


    And good-looking people like Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, if they are from Nine Star City, they cannot be unknown people, so she is sure that they are people from outside.


    It is estimated that they all wish to stay in Nine Star City.


    So, after giving Su Yunling the household registration of Nine Star City, the girl felt that Su Yunling would definitely agree to be with her, and maybe even kneel and lick her right away.


    It''s just that, obviously, she miscalculated.


    Su Yunling ignored her, but Gu Zhiqi said in a cold voice, "Get away."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the girl''s face changed, "What did you say?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I said get out."


    "You dare to let me go? Do you know who my dad is?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Who is your father and your mother didn''t tell you? Come and ask me, I''m not your father."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Tang Yichen and the others immediately laughed.


    When the girl saw this, she didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed, and blushed directly, "You, how dare you let me go, my dad is Bian Mu..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, she was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "I got it, I got it, your dad is a dog."


    "Bitch, you actually called my dad a dog." The girl was so angry that she lost her mind, flipped her wrist, mobilized her strength and hit Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi reached out and grabbed it.


    The girl was taken aback when she saw this, "You are an ancient warrior..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi gently pushed him, and then...


    flew out.


    And flew out for a long distance, and fell directly into another carriage. After landing, there was a scream.


    As the screams sounded, the originally quiet compartment suddenly became noisy.


    The people who were originally staying in the car where the girl was lying got up and rushed into other cars one after another, as if the girl was some kind of scourge.


    In the chaos, someone reminded Gu Zhiqi in a low voice, "Little girl, she is Bian Xinrui, the eldest lady of the Bian family, and has a huge background, you better run away."


    Gu Zhiqi said sincerely, "Thank you for reminding me."


    However, after everyone around him left, Gu Zhiqi still stood there without moving, but continued to look at Bian Xinrui.


    It turned out to be from the Bian family.


    Being so arrogant, she thought that the other party should be a member of the four major families no matter what, but unexpectedly, it was a member of the Bian family.


    Su Yunling and the others heard the reminder from others. Su Yunling glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Will there be any trouble?"


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and took his hand back, "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Just a lady from the Bian family.


    Even if Patriarch Bian came, if he dared to covet her beauty, she would still hit her.


    Hearing this, Su Yunling didn''t say any more.


    He felt a little helpless in his heart.


    He didn''t know much about the Nine Star City, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Let her protect him.


    Over there, Bian Xinrui has already got up, glaring at Gu Zhiqi viciously, but dare not approach Gu Zhiqi and the others again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi smiled lazily at Bian Xinrui, then looked away.


    Seeing this, Bian Xinrui was so angry that his face turned hideous.


    "You wait for me!"


    As soon as Bian Xinrui finished speaking harshly, the speed of the train slowed down, and the announcement sounded in the train, "Chixing City is here, please get off the passengers in Chixing City in an orderly manner."


    "Chixing City is here, please..."


    As the radio sounded, Tang Yichen and the others looked out of the train one after another.


    Outside the window is still the surging sea of ??clouds, but there is a touch of red in the sea of ??clouds.


    "Here, look at the other side." Gu Zhiqi signaled them to look at the other side of the train.


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately turned their heads and looked to the other side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2056： About Nine Star City

    Chapter 2056 About Nine Star City


    Then I saw all kinds of red, most of the buildings were red, bright red flowers were blooming on the trees beside the buildings, above the buildings, hordes of red fireflies were soaring recklessly.


    The whole world is occupied by a large area of ??red.


    Tang Yichen stared out the window for a long time, and finally asked, "Why is everything red?"


    Gu Zhiqi explained: "Most of the people in Nine Star City cultivate by attribute, just like Brother Ling''s five subordinates."


    "In the city of Chixing, no matter the climate or resources, it is suitable for the practice of fire-attributed ancient warriors. Those red things are all fire-attributed, which is helpful for cultivation."


    Tang Yichen understood, "That''s it."


    The train stopped in Chixing City for two minutes, then started again, and soon, the train flew away from Chixing City.


    As the train moved away from the city of Chixing, everyone''s vision became wider.


    About Chixing Yicheng, they can see more.


    However, most of the area is covered by the sea of ??clouds, so it is impossible to completely see the city of Chixing.


    However, vaguely, Tang Yichen seemed to have seen something like a volcano.


    "In the city of Chixing... is there a volcano?" Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Not only is there a volcano, there is also a small magma city under the Chixing City, which is very popular among fire-attribute practitioners."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Long experience.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I will take... another day, I will have someone take you for a stroll."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at Su Yunling, "When Xia Guo is not so busy, let Yun Xin and the other five come to Jiuxing City to practice, they will definitely like it."


    Su Yunling smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    After leaving the city of Chixing, the train began to shuttle through the vast sea of ??clouds again, except for the sea of ??clouds, it was still the sea of ??clouds, Tang Yichen didn''t look out any more.


    Thinking of something, I glanced at the compartment where Bian Xinrui was just now, and there was no one there.


    Tang Yichen immediately said to Gu Zhixi, "Gu Xiaoqi, that girl is gone."


    Gu Zhiqi explained casually, "I got off the bus in Chixingyicheng. She is from Bian''s family, and the Bian family''s base camp is in Chixingyicheng."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen nodded with a clear face.


    Tang Yichen also heard the reminder from others just now, and now, he heard Gu Zhiqi mentioning the Bian family, Tang Yichen immediately went to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoqi, what is the origin of this Bian family?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and then explained: "If you compare Nine Star City to the Ancient Martial World, the status of the families here in Nine Star City is probably the same as that of the first-class families in the Ancient Martial World. "


    Tang Yichen understood after hearing this.


    Nodding his head slightly, he continued to ask: "Besides the Bian family, what other big families and forces are there in Nine Star City?"


    In addition to Tang Yichen, everyone else looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously. Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi explained: "In terms of power distribution, it is probably the Nine Stars Academy, the Nine Stars City Lord''s Mansion, and the major families."


    The status of these forces in Nine Star City can probably be summed up in a pyramid.


    Among them, the Dean of Nine Stars Academy and the City Lord of Nine Stars City have the most right to speak. The two have half and half of the right to speak.


    On the second floor, four top families can be placed, namely the Yan family, the Su family, the Xi family, and the Helian family.


    There are nine first-class families on the third floor, including the Bian family.


    The second-rate families are placed on the fourth floor, there are too many families, Gu Zhixi didn''t remember.


    The fifth floor houses third-rate families.


    Further down, it is a family that is not popular.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2057： About Nine Star City

    Chapter 2057 About Nine Star City


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s narration, Tang Yichen felt a little bit emotional, and then said: "Just now that girl guessed that we were reporting to Nine Stars College, why is she still so unscrupulous?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "There are quite a few people in the management of the Nine Stars Academy, and many of them are from big families. Perhaps, someone from the Bian family is in the management of the Nine Stars Academy."


    Tang Yichen heard this, and asked again, "I think she seems to have a grudge against you, and she will definitely take revenge on you. Will you let someone from Nine Stars College trip you up?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Tang Yichen:?


    **


    The train was still flying slowly. During the period, it passed the Orange Star Second City, which was mixed with fire attributes and metal attributes.


    After that, there are three yellow star cities with strong metallicity.


    Finally, we came to the Green Star Four Cities with the strongest wood attribute.


    "It''s the station, get off, everyone." Gu Zhiqi said, pulling Su Yunling out of the flying train first.


    Seeing this, the others got out of the car immediately.


    Outside the train is the platform. On one side of the platform, there is still a sea of ??white clouds, but on the other side of the platform is a building covered with green vines.


    However, it is not all green, and there are various small flowers blooming on the vines.


    The air is very fresh, and you can feel the moist breath in it after taking a deep breath.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, I guess, are there still five cities of Qingxing, six cities of blue star, and seven cities of purple star?" After getting off the train, Tang Yichen chased after Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhixi nodded upon hearing this.


    Tang Yichen: "Are there only seven small towns in total?"


    "There are also Black Star Eight Cities and White Star Nine Cities."


    There are nine small cities in total, forming the Nine Star City.


    After listening to Tang Yichen, he pondered for a few seconds, and continued to chase after Gu Zhiqi to ask, "What attributes are suitable for the cultivation of ancient warriors, black star and white star?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The black star is rich in dark and earth elements, suitable for people with dark and earth attributes to cultivate."


    "All elements on the White Star are suitable for cultivation."


    Speaking of this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly turned around and said to Tang Yichen, "The City Lord''s Mansion and Nine Star Academy are in Baixing Nine City."


    When Tang Yichen heard this, new doubts arose in his heart, "Aren''t we going to the Nine Star Academy? Why did we get off at the Green Star?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Tomorrow is the time for the official report. I won''t go to the academy today. I''ll take you to meet a few people."


    Hearing this, several people''s eyes were stained with doubt and curiosity.


    After leaving the train station, Gu Zhiqi took several people to another place.


    "The flying train is a round-the-city traffic, leading to every small town, but only to the gate of the small town."


    "Although it''s called a small town, it''s actually not that small. Therefore, there are means of transportation in the small town."


    "Here, there is the public transportation station in the small town over there, and you can still get on by swiping your card."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished explaining, he led several people over.


    The vehicle in the small town is a spaceship, the spaceship is made of wood, and the spaceship is covered with flowering vines.


    Unlike flying trains that need to wait, spaceships are available at all times, and you can get on the train without waiting.


    Gu Zhiqi swiped his card and took a few people onto the boat.


    Several people wanted to enjoy the beauty of the Green Star Four Cities on the spaceship, but unexpectedly, the surrounding scene changed as soon as they got on the spaceship.


    There are only lights and shadows that are too fast to see clearly.


    Within two minutes, the spacecraft stopped.


    They didn''t even know what kind of place they had just passed, and the spaceship stopped.


    "Get off the boat." When everyone was in a daze, Gu Zhiqi spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi was the first to get off the boat, and the others followed closely after seeing this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2058： Nine Star Citys Gu family; Zhizhis mother is online

    Chapter 2058 The Gu family in Nine Star City; Zhizhi¡¯s mother is online


    After getting off the boat, Gu Zhiqi led a few people to walk a further distance, and finally stopped outside a house covered with green plants.


    Whether it is the wall of the house or around the gate of the house, it is covered with vines, and various flowers bloom on the vines.


    Above the gate of the house, there are two characters "Gu Zhai" engraved impressively.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen spoke, and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "This Gu family?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My dear father''s house."


    Tang Yichen understood.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi led a few people to the door and knocked lightly on the door.


    Soon, someone came to open the door.


    It was a young man in ancient costume who opened the door. Seeing so many people outside, the young man was slightly taken aback.


    However, after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the young man hissed lightly, and then asked in disbelief, "Miss Qiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to the young man, "Uncle Liao."


    Gu Yuanliao heard this, and a smile crept onto his face, "It''s really you?"


    "I haven''t seen you for three years, I almost didn''t recognize you. Come on, come in, these are your friends, right? Come in, all of them."


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and introduced to everyone, "Housekeeper, you can just call me Uncle Liao."


    Others yelled immediately, only Tang Yichen felt a little awkward, after all, Gu Yuanliao looked too young, and felt that he was not much older than him.


    However, seeing that Su Yunling yelled without any pressure, Tang Yichen bit the bullet and yelled.


    Gu Yuanliao happily responded to the crowd, and said kindly, "Well, well, well, they are all good boys."


    His too young face, coupled with his kind expression, is really a bit inconsistent.


    Gu Zhiqi is used to this.


    After several people entered, Gu Yuanliao closed the door, and while chatting enthusiastically with Gu Zhiqi, he led everyone towards the living room.


    "I didn''t know you were coming. The young master just went out, and you really did. If I didn''t tell you in advance, I would have known that you would come back today, and the young master would definitely not go out."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care much and said, "I''ll come back after I go out."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s temperament has not changed at all, Gu Yuanliao smiled helplessly, and then said: "You don''t know, the young master often talks about you, if it wasn''t for the madam not allowing him to leave Nine Star City, he would have gone to you long ago gone."


    "Not only the young master, but also the master and wife are always talking about you."


    "The two of you have discussed it. If you don''t come back this year, I will go out to find you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I asked Uncle Yuan to send a message to Dad two days ago, didn''t he receive it?"


    Gu Yuanliao: "Really? I really don''t know about this, Madam doesn''t seem to know either. I was still talking about you during dinner this morning. Presumably the Patriarch deliberately kept it from us. He probably wanted to surprise Madam."


    While talking, everyone has already walked out of the living room.


    Gu Yuanliao immediately shouted loudly into the room, "Patriarch, madam, Miss Qiqi is back!"


    As soon as Gu Yuanliao''s voice fell, the sound of porcelain being smashed came from the room.


    Then, Tang Yichen and other people who knew Jin Huazhu saw a woman who looked exactly like Jin Huazhu rushing out of it.


    However, as soon as the woman opened her mouth, everyone knew that this person was not Jin Huazhu.


    "My daughter is here? Where is it, where is it?"


    "Ah, so it''s here."


    "Yo! I haven''t seen you for three years, and I look more and more like my old lady. It''s my own."


    As she spoke, the woman reached out and pinched Gu Zhiqi''s face lightly, "I love this little face."


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and kissed Gu Zhiqi on the cheek, "My daughter is so beautiful."


    Everyone: "..."


    Auntie¡¯s style of painting...


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2059： Mother-in-law meets son-in-law; Zhizhi kisses father

    Chapter 2059 Mother-in-law sees son-in-law;


    Jin Huaqing''s temperament is very different from Jin Huazhu''s, and he is a little too cheerful.


    Tang Yichen and the others really couldn''t believe that she would be Gu Zhiqi''s real mother. How do you feel that Jin Huazhu is more like a real mother than Jin Huaqing?


    Not to mention Tang Yichen and others, Gu Zhixi was silent for several seconds when he saw Jin Huaqing like this.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the first time Gu Zhiqi met such an enthusiastic Jin Huaqing, and he quickly came to his senses.


    You know, when Jin Huaqing saw her for the first time, he didn''t give her time to react, so he carried her and ran away, carrying her directly back to Gu''s house.


    Gu Zhiqi felt a sense of intimacy from her, otherwise, if someone else suddenly carried her and ran away, he would have been beaten up by Gu Zhiqi.


    After being kissed by Jin Huaqing on the cheek, Gu Zhiqi silently raised his hand to wipe his face, and said helplessly, "Ms. Qingqing, be careful, there are still people here."


    Jin Huaqing coughed lightly upon hearing this.


    seconds became serious, but only for a second, when the eyes fell on Su Yunling, the eyes lit up, "What a beautiful young man."


    "What''s the boy''s name? How old is this year? Do you have a girlfriend? Auntie thinks you look familiar, have we met?"


    "Oh, never mind, are you a friend of my family''s Qiqi? Besides friends, have you ever thought about developing other relationships?"


    As soon as she saw Su Yunling, Jin Huaqing''s chatterbox was instantly opened again, and she stared at Su Yunling with burning eyes, as if she was looking at her son-in-law.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Jin Huaqing looked back and forth at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling several times, "It''s really a good match, the more you look at it, the better it is."


    With this good looks, if she gave birth to a little grandson, she would be so beautiful.


    Think about it and get excited.


    Dreaming about the appearance of her little grandson in her heart, Jin Huaqing finally calmed down, Su Yunling finally found a chance to speak, and nodded to Jin Huaqing, "Hello, Auntie, my name is Su Yunling, I am 22 years old this year, I have I have a girlfriend."


    Hearing the last sentence, Jin Huaqing was a little lost, "I have a girlfriend..."


    Um?


    Before he could express his regret, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand. Seeing this, Jin Huaqing''s eyes widened instantly.


    "Let me introduce myself again. I am Zhizhi''s boyfriend Su Yunling. It''s the first time we meet. I''m very glad that my aunt can recognize me."


    Jin Huaqing:!


    Jin Huaqing was obviously shocked, staring at Su Yun for a second, two seconds...


    Gradually, the eyes staring at Su Yunling changed, becoming dangerous.


    "Gu Mingyu! Someone kidnapped our precious daughter! Come out!"


    As soon as Jin Huaqing finished speaking, the sound of porcelain being smashed came from the room. It didn''t seem like there was only one sound just now, but this time the sound followed.


    Soon, a figure rushed out of the room. It flew out. When it landed, it looked a little unnatural, but the unnaturalness flashed by and disappeared quickly.


    It is a handsome young man of twenty-three or fourteen years old in ancient clothes. He has fair complexion and a restrained and elegant temperament. It can be seen from just standing there that he is a person who likes to be quiet and looks like a scholar.


    Based on what Jin Huaqing said, this is Gu Zhiqi''s father, but...


    is too young.


    Although Jin Huaqing looked young, she also looked about 27 or 28 years old, but this Patriarch Gu looked like he was just in his early 20s, and the husband and wife stood together like siblings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2060： Sumerian: Yes, mother-in-law

    Chapter 2060 Sumerian: Okay, mother-in-law


    If you change his clothes and throw him into the pile of college students, there is no sense of disobedience.


    As soon as he saw Gu Mingyu, Jin Huaqing said, "Gu Mingyu, hit him! He abducted our precious daughter!"


    As he spoke, he pointed at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling:?


    Everyone:? ?


    Didn''t you like this son-in-law just now?


    Why is there a fight if there is a disagreement?


    Gu Mingyu didn''t step forward to hit anyone, but when he heard Jin Huaqing''s words, he turned his attention to Su Yunling and stared at him for several seconds.


    Su Yun heard this, nodded slightly to him, "Hello, Uncle."


    Gu Mingyu just hummed lightly.


    However, just talking to Su Yunling doesn''t mean that he is satisfied with Su Yunling''s son-in-law.


    Specifically, no matter who abducts his precious daughter, he will not be satisfied.


    However, dissatisfaction is not dissatisfaction, since it was chosen by his daughter, he looked at this person... he was still very upright, so he simply followed Gu Zhiqiyi first, and then slowly investigated.


    Seeing that Gu Mingyu stared at Su Yunling for a long time, but didn''t intend to do anything, Jin Huaqing stretched out his hand and grabbed his waist, "You were asked to hit someone, but not to say hello."


    Hearing this, Gu Mingyu immediately looked back at Su Yunling, and then silently took a few steps towards Jin Huaqing. I don''t know if it was everyone''s illusion, but he always felt that his walking movements were not normal. .


    Everyone didn''t know what happened to Gu Mingyu''s leg, but Gu Zhixi did.


    It is estimated that Ms. Qingqing was upset, and she was fined to kneel.


    The sound of porcelain breaking just now...


    Probably the bowl he knelt on his head was broken.


    Just don''t know what he did.


    Gu Zhixi looked at Gu Mingyu with doubt in his eyes.


    Gu Mingyu accidentally looked at Gu Zhiqi, received Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, returned Gu Zhiqi''s indescribable eyes, and then walked slowly to Jin Huaqing''s side, leaning into Jin Huaqing''s ear Said a few words in a low voice.


    As ancient warriors, everyone has very good hearing. In the past, they could hear even a whisper.


    But today, no one heard what Gu Mingyu said to Ms. Jin Huaqing.


    I don''t know why.


    Amidst Gu Mingyu''s whispering voice, Jin Huaqing gave up the idea of ??beating Su Yunling on the spot, and said reluctantly to Gu Mingyu, "Okay."


    After answering, he glanced at Su Yunling quietly, that look seemed to stare Su Yunling out of a hole.


    It was she who wanted him to be his son-in-law, and now she was the one who blamed him for abducting Gu Zhiqi. Su Yunling couldn''t understand this lady.


    He just nodded politely at her.


    After staring at Su Yun for a long time, Jin Huaqing said to him: "I think you are also an ancient warrior, since you are an ancient warrior, later, go to the training ground in the backyard to fight with your father-in-law , my baby''s boyfriend''s force value can''t be too low."


    Of course, it can''t be too high.


    The force value is too low to protect her precious daughter, and the force value is too high to bully her precious daughter.


    Neither high nor low is best.


    I don''t know what Jin Huaqing was thinking, but when she heard Jin Huaqing''s words, Su Yunling smiled, "Okay, mother-in-law."


    Jin Huaqing:?


    Why did you call your mother-in-law?


    Did I admit your identity?


    Thinking back on what I said just now, it seems that... I really mean to admit it.


    Careless.


    Seeing this, Gu Mingyu spoke at the right time, looked at the few people and said, "Qingqing has such a temperament, saying that wind is rain, don''t mind."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately waved their hands, how dare they mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2061： Brother Zhizhi fights with the Sumerians

    Chapter 2061 Brother Zhizhi fights with the Sumerians


    Gu Mingyu: "Stop standing still, go into the house."


    At this time, Jin Huaqing finally discovered the existence of other people, "Yes, yes, yes, look at my memory, I even forgot that Qiqi brought friends with me. Come in."


    So, everyone entered the house together.


    After entering the room, Gu Zhiqi introduced the two parties one by one.


    After getting to know each other, the group sat in the living room and chatted.


    A group of people set off from Tianyu Pavilion after nine o''clock, and when they arrived at Gu''s house, it was already ten o''clock.


    After sitting together and chatting for about two hours, it was lunch time.


    After lunch, Gu Mingyu prepared a room for a few people and asked them to take a lunch break.


    Gu Zhiqi woke up after sleeping in the room for half an hour. He didn''t see anyone else in the living room. Thinking of what Jin Huaqing said to Su Yunling in the morning, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the backyard.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the backyard, he heard the sound of fighting.


    Su Yunling was indeed among those fighting, but the person fighting with him was not Gu Mingyu, but Gu Zhiqi and her own brother, Gu Mojue.


    In addition to the status of Gu Zhiqi''s own brother, Gu Mojue is also Gu Zhiqi''s elder brother on the water blue star.


    Because only part of the memory has recovered, Gu Zhiqi doesn''t have much memory about Gu Mojue in this world.


    Before, I just remembered his appearance and name, but I didn''t know whether he was Gu Mojue or not.


    However, when remembering his appearance and name, Gu Zhiqi guessed whether the real brother in this world would be the big brother, but he was not sure.


    However, seeing the person with his own eyes now, Gu Zhiqi is sure that the real brother in this world is indeed her elder brother, but he doesn''t know if he has any previous memories.


    I thought that the transaction between her and Yan Qi''an only included the resurrection of Su Yunling, but now it seems that there is also the resurrection of the big brother.


    Gu Zhiqi stood where he was, staring at the training ground for a long time.


    After regaining consciousness, he walked towards the stand next to him.


    There is a viewing platform around the training ground. At this time, there are several people sitting on the viewing platform, besides Gu Mingyu and Jin Huaqing, there are also Tang Yichen, Gu Xiyue and others, as well as several guards of the Gu family.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the viewing platform and sat down next to Qiao Qingshu who was sitting on the farthest side, "How long have you been playing?"


    Qiao Qingshu tilted her head: "Less than five minutes."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, stared at the two people who were fighting for a few seconds, thought of something, suddenly turned to Qiao Qingshu, and asked her, "I asked you to make "God''s Delusion" into a drama Is he the one?"


    Qiao Qingshu understood what Gu Zhiqi meant and nodded.


    On the day of Gu Zhiqi''s coming-of-age ceremony, Qiao Qingshu also met the Fu family.


    It''s just that she didn''t see the so-called Gu Zhiqi''s brother who had been looking for her before. Originally, Qiao Qingshu was still a little confused, and also suspected that she had been cheated.


    She only found out today that Jin Huazhu was not Gu Zhiqi''s real mother, but her aunt.


    Seeing Qiao Qingshu nodding, Gu Zhiqi secretly made a note of this matter, planning to ask Gu Mojue later.


    **


    Su Yunling in a normal state is an eighth-level ancient warrior, and Gu Mojue is also an eighth-level ancient warrior, so at first the two fought on equal terms.


    However, as time went by, Gu Mojue gradually lost ground.


    Seeing this, Jin Huaqing couldn''t help but exclaimed with emotion, "This kid, it''s fine."


    Originally, Jin Huaqing was quite satisfied with Su Yunling, the son-in-law.


    Before letting Gu Mingyu hit him, it was entirely because he suddenly learned that his precious daughter had been abducted, and it was too heartbreaking.


    Right now, seeing that Su Yunling is actually so powerful, and she is good-looking, has a good temperament, and is polite, and seems to be very fond of her baby...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2062： Sumerian: Brother-in-law, I am willing to bow down

    Chapter 2062 Sumerian: Brother-in-law, I am willing to bow down


    In an instant, Jin Huaqing''s satisfaction with Su Yunling increased a lot.


    Jin Huaqing is getting more and more satisfied with Su Yunling, but Gu Mingyu is not very satisfied.


    So powerful, what if he bullies his daughter in the future?


    Even Gu Mojue can''t beat Su Yunling. If her daughter is bullied in the future, how can she fight her back? Who can she ask for support?


    The more he thought about it, the deeper Gu Mingyu frowned.


    I thought that there was no suspense that Su Yunling would win, but who knew, gradually, Su Yunling, who had the upper hand, suddenly lost the upper hand.


    And, after five minutes, the fight ended with Gu Mojue''s victory.


    Seeing this, Gu Mingyu''s complexion improved a little.


    But Gu Mojue''s complexion was not very good-looking.


    He wondered if the big pig''s hoof had let the water in on purpose.


    Not knowing Gu Mojue''s inner thoughts, Su Yunling cupped his hands at Gu Mojue, "The eldest brother is still very good, and my brother-in-law, I am willing to bow down."


    Gu Mojue: "..."


    Phew! **** thing!


    Who is your big brother?


    Do I recognize you as brother-in-law?


    At this time, Gu Mojue really wanted to scold people, but he never had the habit of swearing, so Gu Mojue could only return Su Yunling with a gentle smirk, "Mr. Su has such a cultivation base at such a young age, he is truly a genius."


    Su Yunling: "Brother, you''re too proud."


    Listening to Su Yun listening to the big brother, Gu Mojue felt that he really wanted to curse.


    However, in the end I held back.


    The fight between the two ended completely in mutual compliments.


    Occasionally caught a glimpse of a group of people sitting in the stands, especially after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure, Gu Mojue''s eyes paused slightly, the smile on the corner of his mouth instantly became real, and the bottom of his eyes was stained with a smile and love.


    No longer caring about Su Yunling, he walked directly to the stands.


    Su Yun heard this, and walked towards the edge of the stands.


    Gu Mojue walked to the edge of the stand in a few strides, then sat down on the other side of Gu Zhiqi, stared sideways at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and after a few seconds, stretched out his hand to gently rua on the top of her hair .


    "I haven''t seen you in three years, I have grown taller and beautiful."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes silently, looking at the hand on his hair.


    moved his lips, and finally gave up struggling, allowing Gu Mojue to touch his head.


    Gu Mojue took his palm back after a while, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back? I still want to go to Tianyu Pavilion to pick you up."


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged, "It''s not that I don''t know the way."


    Gu Mojue: "..."


    "Can it be the same?" He murmured in a low voice, and then asked again, "Tang Shu''an said you lost your memory earlier, now that you''ve recovered?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It has recovered a little."


    Gu Mojue: "How much have you recovered?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Except for the memories after entering the space-time array, they are basically restored."


    Gu Mojue: "..."


    Coincidentally, what he wants to ask the most is all about what happened after entering the space-time array.


    Gu Mojue didn''t speak again, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t care. Thinking of something, he looked at Gu Mojue and asked, "Has Yan Qi''an woke up?"


    When Yan Qi''an was mentioned, Gu Mojue''s expression darkened slightly, and he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "I haven''t woken up yet."


    "He Lianjing and Hua Yan went to see it every other month, and there was no sign of waking up at all."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll go see her tomorrow."


    Gu Mojue: "Right now, it is true that only if you go and see her, can she wake up."


    The two siblings sat and chatted for a while. After talking about Yan Qi''an''s situation, they talked about Nine Stars College.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2063： to break the seal

    After the fight between Su Yunling and Gu Mojue, Jin Huaqing dragged her to talk.


    Obviously, Jin Huaqing has changed a lot towards Su Yunling, and has already started to ask Su Yun about his family situation and work.


    Su Yunling didn''t hide anything, and probably talked to Jin Huaqing about it.


    Hearing Su Yunling say that her parents died early, she instantly touched the softness in Jin Huaqing''s heart, "This... Auntie doesn''t know your parents... I''m sorry."


    Su Yunling shook his head, "No problem."


    Parents died early, but to be able to become so powerful, in addition to talent, must have suffered a lot. In an instant, Jin Huaqing felt a little bit of pity for Su Yunling,


    "Good boy, I agree with you and Qiqi..."


    Before Jin Huaqing finished speaking, Gu Mingyu, who was sitting next to her, coughed lightly.


    Hearing the words, Jin Huaqing realized what she had said, immediately tuned in, coughed, and then said to Su Yunling nonchalantly: "Auntie still likes you very much, but the matter between you and Qiqi, we Will continue to investigate."


    "If you are unqualified, we will not give our daughter to you."


    Su Yun listened and nodded, "It should be."


    Then, Jin Huaqing pulled Su Yun to listen to a few questions. After asking, it happened that Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mojue had also finished chatting.


    Seeing that Jin Huaqing still had the tendency to drag Su Yunling to continue the chat, Gu Zhiqi said, "Ms. Qingqing, are you done chatting? I want to take my friend and boyfriend out."


    When Jin Huaqing heard this, he immediately asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Look for Huayan."


    Jin Huaqing understood, "Look for that apprentice of yours, okay, let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling and a few friends to find Huayan.


    Hua Yan is a practitioner of the wood attribute, and also lives in the four green star cities, so there is no need to go out of the small town.


    The place where Huayan lives is not very far from Gu''s house, and it takes about ten or twenty minutes to get there. Gu Zhixi planned to walk there, and happened to take a few people for a stroll.


    Different from the outside world, the road in Nine Star City is not busy, but it is also very wide.


    There are three or two pedestrians on the road, and there are flower beds on the side of the road. Various flowers and plants are planted in the flower beds. by the road.


    The scenery along the way is similar, all green, the only difference is that the buildings have different shapes, uneven heights, and different vines climbing.


    The world is full of dark green, wherever you go, you can breathe moist and fresh air.


    Walking on the road, Tang Yichen stretched his waist and said, "Nine Star City doesn''t need to worry about pollution."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s really not necessary."


    Nine Star City''s technology for dealing with pollution is quite advanced, so there is really no need to worry about this problem.


    Several people walked forward while chatting.


    When he was about to arrive at Hua''s house, Gu Zhiqi suddenly walked up to Mo Weiran, and said to him, "There is a seal in your body, which may have sealed your talent, cultivation, luck, etc. I will ask you later Help you unlock the seal, you have no objection, right?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Mo Weiran was shocked. After being shocked, his eyes lit up, "Really, really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Mo Weiran nodded and shook his head again, "No, I have no objection, I am willing."


    Gu Zhiqi also guessed that he would definitely be willing. As for asking, it was purely for formality.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    As he spoke, he continued to lead a group of people forward. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2064： attacked

    Just two steps forward, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped, his brows furrowed slightly.


    Su Yunling also stopped, "Be careful, there is an ambush."


    When the others heard the words, there was a hint of vigilance in their eyes.


    Everyone stopped and subconsciously stood back to back, forming a circle, all with vigilant faces.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded, as if it came from all directions, and seemed to be right beside you.


    "On top."


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s voice, everyone raised their heads subconsciously.


    I saw that a group of green birds suddenly descended from the sky, rushing towards the crowd aggressively.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling pinched their hands at the same time, and set up a defensive cover in the sky.


    "Brother Ling, take care of them, I''ll meet him." After putting down the protective cover, Gu Zhiqi dropped such a sentence, and then flew directly to the sky.


    Su Yun was a little worried when he heard this, but there were still a few people with low cultivation standing beside him, so he had to give up the idea of ??helping Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi flew into the air, he saw the person who controlled the bird.


    The man was wearing a black cloak with a pattern engraved on it. The color of the pattern was the same as that on the cloaks of Quan San and Quan Yi. Not surprisingly, he was the Quan Er who managed the ancient warriors of Angel.


    The two were floating in the air, standing face to face across a long distance.


    Quan Er looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You are Gu Zhiqi?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Quan Er?"


    Quan Er''s face under the cloak changed, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce, "It seems that you have asked a lot of things from those useless guys."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to his words, and there was a lazy smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s useless, your Excellency should also do his part, rob others'' cultivation, is it because he is too useless?"


    "Looking for death." Quan Er was stabbed in the heart, his aura suddenly changed, and then he mobilized his strength to hit Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi flipped his wrist, propped up a defensive shield to block it.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was still curious about Quan Er''s cultivation, but now, as soon as Quan Er made a move, Gu Zhiqi knew his cultivation.


    An ancient martial artist at the peak of the eighth rank, whose cultivation base is higher than hers.


    It''s kind of tricky.


    Gu Zhiqi saw Quan Er''s cultivation, and Quan Er naturally also saw Gu Zhiqi''s cultivation, "No wonder those useless things are planted in your hands. It turns out that you are an eighth-level ancient warrior. The cultivation base is also stolen, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "You didn''t have a father because your father was taken away by me, isn''t it a surprise?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Quan Er''s face changed instantly, and his breath also changed. Taking advantage of his anger, Gu Zhiqi raised his sword and struck at him.


    Seeing this, Quan Er immediately set up his defensive cover.


    A little later, before the defensive shield was completed, it was hit by Gu Zhiqi''s sword.


    The sword light collided with the defensive cover, emitting an extremely dazzling light. In an instant, the light exploded in mid-air, and immediately, that intense light moved rapidly in the air.


    Until Quan Er stabilized his figure, he stopped and stepped back.


    Originally, seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s cultivation base was lower than his own, Quan Er was still a little slack, thinking that he could kill Gu Zhiqi easily.


    However, now it seems that he underestimated the enemy.


    No wonder Angel was able to lose so much power. It turns out that the combat power is so strong.


    Quan Er stabilized his figure, and the defensive cover in front of him was a little brighter than before. Seeing this, Gu Zhixi stepped back with his sword in hand.


    After mobilizing his strength again, he wrapped himself in the sword and fought with Quan Er again. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2065： Come to Mo Weiran; rune array

    In addition to Quan Er who is fighting with Gu Zhiqi in the sky, there are also many Angels on the ground who are fighting with Su Yunling and the others.


    At first, Su Yunling simply thought that these people came for them, but gradually, he found that Angel''s assassination target seemed to be Mo Weiran.


    It seems that Mo Weiran''s formation is really important.


    After killing another man in black, Su Yunling approached Tang Yichen, and said to him, "Take care of Mo Weiran."


    Tang Yichen has Dahei, whose combat power is comparable to that of a seventh-level ancient warrior. Angel''s highest cultivation is a sixth-level ancient warrior. There are only two of them. One has already been killed by him, so Tang Yichen cannot be hurt.


    When Tang Yichen heard this, he was a little surprised, but he also guessed that this person probably came after Mo Weiran, so he responded and went to Mo Weiran''s side.


    The sixth-level ancient warrior was nothing in front of Su Yunling, and soon, the second sixth-level ancient warrior was also killed by Su Yunling.


    At this time, Green Star''s guards also came, fighting with Angel.


    Many people in the guards are ancient warriors of the fifth or sixth rank. Hearing this, Su Yun felt that there was no problem here, so he went to help Gu Zhiqi.


    It was indeed difficult for Gu Zhiqi to deal with Quan Er, whose cultivation level was higher than his own, but he was not at a disadvantage.


    After Su Yunling joined the battle, Quan Er began to be overwhelmed.


    After fighting for less than five minutes, Quan Er started thinking about running away, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi didn''t give him a chance to run away.


    Recalling that Su Yunling also cultivated spiritual power, Gu Zhiqi tried to communicate with him with his spiritual power, "Brother Ling, hold him back and delay me for a while, I will set up a talisman."


    Su Yunling quickly responded, holding Quan Er back.


    Gu Zhiqi took out a stack of talisman papers, flipped his wrist lightly, and after a few strokes, the talisman papers floated up. Those talisman papers seemed to come to life. He found his position in a short time and arranged them in a row. Created a formation pattern.


    Gu Zhiqi pinched another hand and activated the formation.


    As soon as the formation was activated, it magnified instantly, then rose suddenly, and finally, like a huge net, it fell from the sky and covered Quan Er in it.


    After a while, he hid in Quan Er''s body.


    In an instant, Quan Er''s energy began to dissipate.


    Quan Er was stunned, and suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "What did you do to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, and whispered, "It succeeded."


    Before, I met several high-level ancient warriors who stole other people''s cultivation.


    Gu Zhiqi had thought that in the future, he might meet an ancient warrior with a higher level of cultivation than himself.


    If you meet an ancient warrior who relies on pure cultivation, you can only consider yourself unlucky, but if you are higher than her because of taking away others'' cultivation, you have to find a way to crack it.


    So, she created this talisman formation, which can disperse the cultivation obtained by seizing it.


    Because I haven''t encountered an ancient warrior who has taken other people''s cultivation base recently, this formation has never been used.


    Right now, it is also intended to be used on Quan Er as an experiment, but unexpectedly it succeeds.


    Quan Er, who didn''t know that he had become a guinea pig, watched his cultivation base drop, his eyes were about to split, and he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "What did you do to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Quan Er who had already fallen to the third rank, and commented sincerely, "It turns out that he is really a waste."


    Quan 2:!


    Want to kill!


    But Quan Er also knew that with his current cultivation level, there was absolutely no way to kill Gu Zhiqi.


    So, Quan Er no longer asked Gu Zhiqi for answers, and turned around to flee.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally wouldn''t let her escape, and immediately chased after her. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2066： flower house, flowers and leaves

    Chapter 2066 Huafu, Huaye


    He wanted to catch someone alive, but he didn''t expect that Quan Er committed suicide directly after he was sure that he really couldn''t escape.


    In the end, Gu Zhiqi only got a corpse, which was taken away by the city guards.


    The leader of the defense army of the Green Star Four Cities was a middle-aged man who looked about forty or fifty years old. He asked his subordinates to register the names of several people. After confirming their identities, he looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile and said, "The little girl is very powerful. Ah, what''s your name? Are you interested in joining me?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then left with Su Yunling and his friends.


    After the figures of several people could not be seen, the subordinates handed the register to the leader.


    The leader looked at the words "Green Star, Gu Family, Gu Zhiqi" written on the register, and his smile froze at the corner of his mouth.


    With a sullen face, he looked sideways at his subordinates, "How many Gu Zhiqis are there in the Gu family?"


    Subordinate: "There seems to be only one."


    Leader: "Why didn''t you remind me that I was that little ancestor?"


    Subordinate: "Didn''t dare."


    Leader: "..."


    grass!


    He actually let that little ancestor join him just now.


    **


    Over there, after walking for a while, Qiao Qingshu approached Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Do you need to treat them first?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, glanced sideways at his little friends, and found that they all seemed to be injured.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are you seriously injured?"


    Everyone shook their heads, they all suffered some skin trauma.


    "Let''s treat it later, it''s almost there." Gu Zhiqi said, and took the lead.


    Walked a few steps forward, and suddenly looked sideways at Qiao Qingshu, "Twin vines are extremely rare, even in Nine Star City, they are treasures. In the future, unless it is absolutely necessary, it is best not to release twin vines in front of untrustworthy people."


    Qiao Qingshu froze for a moment when he heard the words, then nodded to Gu Zhiqi.


    Walked a little further, and they came to a house. The word "Huafu" was written on the horizontal plaque above the door.


    "Here we are." Gu Zhiqi said, walked to the gate, and knocked on the door.


    No one was around, taking advantage of the waiting time, Gu Zhiqi asked Qiao Qingshu to heal everyone''s wounds with twin vines.


    Ten seconds later, everyone''s wounds healed, and the door was opened.


    As soon as the door opened, a girl in a green and white dress appeared inside, "Look for..."


    Just halfway through her words, the girl''s voice paused, her eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi in shock, "Master...Shishi...Shishishi..."


    Gu Zhiqi saw her squeezed for a long time, but only uttered one word, and said, "I promise you not to speak."


    But the girl was very stubborn, and kept spitting out, "Shi Shi Shi..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is your master there?"


    The girl finally tuned in, nodded fiercely at Gu Zhiqi, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    She really wanted to say something to express her shock.


    Seeing Huaye staring at him without moving, Gu Zhiqi asked again, "Don''t you invite us in?"


    Huaye nodded violently, then shook her head again, "No, no, no..." After a few more nos, Huaye finally spit out the second and three words, "Hurry up, come in...in...in!"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi walked directly into the house.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen and the others immediately followed Gu Zhiqi.


    The girl also closed the door and followed Gu Zhiqi.


    While walking forward, Gu Zhiqi introduced to Huaye, "That...your little junior sister, Qiao Qingshu."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Qiao Qingshu, "This is Huaye, your master''s eldest disciple."


    When Qiao Qingshu heard the words, she immediately nodded to Huaye, "Hello, Senior Sister."


    Huaye: "Little Xiaoxiao... Shi Shi Shi..."


    My lips were almost cramping, and I didn''t say the word girl.


    Everyone was silent when they saw this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2067： Its a small stutter;

    I thought that the girl only choked out one or two words just now because she was too shocked to see Gu Zhiqi, so she stuttered so much.


    Now it seems that it is just a small stutter.


    Little stuttering Huaye''s face turned red, but she didn''t say the word for that girl. In the end, she could only skip it and said to Qiao Qingshu, "Okay...Okay."


    Huaye has a round face, big eyes, the standard clear deer eyes, and her temperament is clean and transparent, she still has a small stammer, she looks cute and cute.


    Although Qiao Qingshu called her senior sister, she felt that Huaye was the senior sister.


    I don''t know what Qiao Qingshu was thinking. After greeting Qiao Qingshu, I wanted to talk to Qiao Qingshu more, but thinking of the speed of my speech, I had no choice but to give up in the end.


    Then went to apply poison to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Master Shishi...Zuzu...Zu, you, you, you...why... are you here?"


    In just one sentence, Huaye uttered it intermittently, stuttered, and even omitted a word, and finally finished.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s a good time to come to Jiuxing Academy to study, and come to see you and your master."


    Huaye heard the words, her eyes lit up instantly, "Go up, go up... learn, learn... If you want... a long time..."


    After that, there is a string of long words.


    The few people following Gu Zhiqi were tired after listening to her words.


    Gu Zhiqi was also a little tired, so before Huaye finished speaking, after guessing what she was going to say next, he immediately said, "It''s no accident, I''m really going to stay for a long time."


    When Huaye heard it, her eyes became brighter.


    Just as he was about to ask something more, Gu Zhiqi covered his mouth, "Listen to me, if possible, let''s communicate on the phone."


    Huaye blinked and finally nodded.


    **


    In addition to tall trees, there are also various flowers and plants in Huafu.


    I know, I can be sure that I walked into a house, I don¡¯t know, I thought I walked into a garden.


    Among the flowers and plants, there were many exotic flowers and plants, Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Walking forward for a while, Mo Weiran suddenly stopped, staring fixedly at the large field of flowers in front of her, "Miss, is this... the soul returning to the hometown?"


    As Mo Weiran spoke, Gu Zhiqi and Qiao Qingshu''s eyes fell on the patch of flowers he was staring at.


    The gaps between flowers are very dense, so although the area occupied is not large, it is better in quantity. The purple flowers are surrounded by each other, swaying gently against the backdrop of green leaves.


    There is obviously no wind, and the other flowers and plants are not shaking, but this one is shaking violently.


    Under Mo Weiran''s questioning gaze, Gu Zhiqi nodded at him, "It''s indeed the return of the soul."


    I don¡¯t know how Huayan raised her soul so well in her hometown.


    Just as a few people were standing by the bushes and staring at Soul Returning Home, a soft voice suddenly came from next to their ears, "Little Ye Zi, is there a visitor?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked sideways at the person who made the sound.


    As for Huayan, after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, her footsteps paused for a while, before she spoke in a trembling voice, "Master...Master?"


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lightly at the corner of his mouth, nodded to Huayan, and lazily said, "Long time no see."


    The two hadn''t seen each other for three years, and the current Gu Zhiqi didn''t look much like three years ago. Hua Yan was a little unsure of Gu Zhiqi''s identity, but as soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, she was sure that this person really It was her little master. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2068： Hua Yan: Hello, Mrs. Mei

    Chapter 2068 Huayan: Hello, Mrs. Mei


    "Master, is it really you?"


    While talking, Hua Yan walked towards Gu Zhiqi, then stretched out her hand to hold Gu Zhiqi''s hand affectionately, and looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    Although he called Master, the way he looked at Gu Zhiqi was like looking at a junior.


    After a long time, Huayan nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you in three years, and you look even better."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand, rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and patted it lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Used to it.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi pointed to Qiao Qingshu who was standing next to him, and said to Huayan: "Your little apprentice is here too."


    Hua Yan heard this, and immediately looked to the side, "Ah, it''s true."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, my little apprentice has grown so tall?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently pinched Qiao Qingshu''s face, "Why do you always like to put on a sullen face, come on, give Master a smile."


    Qiao Qingshu: "...Master."


    Did not give her a smile as Hua Yan said, but respectfully said Master.


    Huayan felt bored when she saw this, she pursed her lips lightly, and said, "Sure enough, when I grow up, I''m not as cute as when I was a child."


    Qiao Qingshu shook his head helplessly, but did not speak again.


    Huayan turned her head to look at the others, and glanced at the people present one by one, first she set her gaze on Gu Xiyue, "It''s another beautiful girl, she looks like she has good qualifications, it was Master who found me a little apprentice ?"


    Hua Yan said, reaching out to pinch Gu Xiyue''s face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not your apprentice, it''s my fifth sister, and it''s also my apprentice. Uncle or junior sister, please choose a name yourself. By the way, her name is Gu Xiyue."


    When Gu Zhiqi said it was her fifth sister, Huayan paused for a moment with her outstretched hand, but when she heard about her junior sister, several big question marks appeared on Huayan''s head.


    Why is she an older sister and an apprentice?


    This seniority...


    Forget it, just mess around.


    Thinking, Hua Yan reached out and gently pinched Gu Xiyue''s face, "Junior Junior Sister, just call me Senior Sister."


    Gu Xiyue: "Big sister."


    "How do you look at the pretty one? She''s actually more indifferent than Xiao Qiao." Huayan muttered, looking away, and then moved to Su Yunling, "So beautiful..." Rener.


    Before finishing the rest of the sentence, I heard Gu Zhiqi say, "My boyfriend."


    When Huayan heard this, a chill came down her back, and she immediately changed the topic, "Master Mei." She said with a forced smile, and curled her fingers at Su Yunling, saying hello, "Mr. .¡±


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that this teacher looks familiar, but...


    Can''t remember when I saw it.


    Huayan likes all beautiful things, so whether it is people or things, Huayan has a natural affection and kindness for them. It is a very pure appreciation, and it is naturally the same for Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling saw that she didn''t mean to offend, and nodded slightly at Huayan.


    Hua Yan immediately looked away from Su Yunling.


    All kinds of thoughts burst out of my heart.


    Master has just turned eighteen, so he already has a boyfriend?


    Children nowadays, why do they make boyfriends so early?


    She is hundreds of years old and has no boyfriend yet...


    Well, she used to have a husband.


    After thinking about it, his eyes fell on Mo Weiran, stared at Mo Weiran for several seconds, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2069： drawing

    Chapter 2069 Drawings


    "Mo Weiran." Mo Weiran stood upright, and as soon as Huayan opened her mouth, she immediately said her name to him.


    Hua Yan listened, pondered for a few seconds, and then muttered in a low voice: "Mo Weiran, I didn''t hear."


    But, how could she find him familiar?


    "Have we met?" Hua Yan asked Mo Weiran again.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he immediately shook his head.


    Hua Yan nodded, and stopped looking at Mo Weiran, and shifted her gaze to Tang Yichen and Lu Xingzhe.


    Gu Zhiqi followed her gaze, introduced the two to her, and finally introduced to everyone: "Hua Yan, my apprentice."


    After introducing a few people, Gu Zhiqi asked Huayan, "Do you have a blueprint in your hand?"


    Hua Yan nodded after hearing the words, "How do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m here to pick up the drawings."


    When Huayan heard this, she first sighed with regret, and then shook her head in distress, "I thought she came to see me specially, but it turned out that she came to see me by the way, and the main purpose of coming to find blueprints is ah."


    Gu Zhiqi said perfunctorily, "I could have sent someone here, but I came here in person, so it was considered special."


    Hua Yan was very happy when she heard this, "Then...well, just treat it as if you came to see me on purpose."


    As he spoke, he reached out and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to fetch the blueprint."


    "By the way, it seems that I need a jade pendant. Have you brought the jade pendant?" Hua Yan asked Gu Zhiqi sideways.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "Just take it with you."


    Hua Yan took a few people to the living room, and then went to find the blueprint, and after a while, she brought the blueprint.


    After the jade pendant was fused, Hua Yan handed the blueprint to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at the drawing and saw the writing on it, which should be Yan Qi''an''s.


    It reads: Go to the Feng Shui Alliance and ask the descendants of the Sikong family for the last blueprint.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at it, and then took out the rest of the drawings, including the one that Su Yunling completed.


    Compared the completed drawing with the one Huayan took out, and found that they were the same.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, it''s not bad."


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    "Isn''t the last one missing? Why did you find it all, and there is an extra..." Huayan said, pointing to the one that Su Yunling made up.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I got it by accident."


    Although Luo Fenghe got the last blueprint, it was given by Sikong Yan.


    If it is true, Sikong Yan did not give Luo Fenghe the blueprint, so if you think about it, you need to go to the Fengshui Alliance to ask Sikong Dian for it.


    "The Seal of Rebirth from the Ashes cracks the formation." Hua Yan looked at the words on the blueprint and read it in a low voice, and then asked, "What kind of formation is that?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at her sideways, "Do you understand?"


    Hua Yan shook her head.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, then I won''t talk about it."


    Hua Yan: "..."


    When Huayan was speechless, Gu Zhiqi continued to look at her and said, "Borrow a room for me, and help me by the way."


    Hua Yan nodded, "Come with me."


    Gu Zhiqi then looked at her little friends, "Except Brother Ling and Mo Weiran, you just wait here. It is not suitable for too many people to be present when setting up the formation."


    Tang Yichen and the others immediately nodded upon hearing this.


    Afterwards, Hua Yan took Gu Zhiqi and the others away.


    Before leaving, Huayan asked Huaye to entertain the guests, Huaye was very happy, and started chatting with a few people.


    Honestly speaking, they felt that the time waiting for Huaye to say the next word was as long as the time waiting for Gu Zhiqi and the others to come back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2070： ninth rank ancient warrior

    Chapter 2070 Tier Nine Ancient Warrior


    Hua Yan took Gu Zhiqi and the others to the wing room in the backyard.


    On the way to the wing room, Su Yunling suddenly said, "This formation can only be activated by a ninth-rank ancient warrior." Having said that, Su Yunling paused, then looked at Huayan, "So you are... a ninth-rank ancient warrior. Musha?"


    Hua Yan nodded, "Yes, Master."


    When Hua Yan said this, Mo Weiran was stunned, "Ninth-rank ancient warrior? What kind of concept is that? Sister, you are really amazing."


    As soon as Mo Weiran said this, Hua Yan was overjoyed, "I''m not a big sister, counting my age, I can be your ancestor for at least a dozen generations."


    Mo Weiran:?


    "ah?"


    Huayan raised her pretty eyebrows, raised her chin and said, "My old lady is almost nine hundred years old."


    Mo Weiran was shocked.


    It was completely unexpected that Huayan was over nine hundred years old.


    this¡­


    It looks like he is only twenty-four or five years old.


    "Besides, there''s nothing rare about the ninth rank, it''s just... just one rank higher than my little master." Huayan said, suddenly turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, then raised her hand to pat the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair .


    Gu Zhiqi: "Speak as you speak, don''t move."


    "Oh, you''re cute." Huayan didn''t listen, and said, gently pinching Gu Zhiqi''s small face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This guy... is old and disrespectful.


    "Sister...well, senior, are there many powerful ancient warriors in Nine Star City?" Mo Weiran got a rough idea of ??the situation of ancient warriors outside from Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu.


    I am very curious about the situation of the ancient warriors in Nine Star City.


    Hua Yan heard this, and began to count with her fingers, "There are countless ancient warriors in the Nine Star City. If you say they are powerful... there are relatively few monks at the 7th, 8th, and 9th ranks, and they are existences that no one dares to provoke."


    "Ninth-rank ancient warrior... besides me, I know that there is another one, the dean of Nine Star Academy."


    "In terms of eighth-rank ancient warriors, including my master, there seem to be five at her house, four at the Nine Star Academy, and two at the guards'' side besides Young Master Gu and Patriarch Gu, and others... "Speaking of this, his eyes paused, and he suddenly looked at Su Yunling, "If I''m not mistaken, Master should also be an eighth-rank ancient warrior, right?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Hua Yan looked exactly like that.


    After counting, I couldn''t remember, "I know, that''s all, but I don''t rule out the possibility that there are hidden ancient warriors, such as the Angel who is hiding in Nine Star City, they will always be inexplicable." There will be more powerful ancient warriors."


    "Seventh-rank ancient warriors are not common, but there are quite a few. However, the total sum should not exceed one hundred. Except for the heads of various families, most of them gather at the Nine Star Academy and the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran nodded in understanding, but felt a little emotional in his heart. Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful ancient warriors in Nine Star City.


    He is an ancient warrior at the beginning of the second level, if he offends those big bosses, he will be turned into scum in seconds.


    During the conversation, several people had already come out of the room, Huayan pushed open the door of the room, "Here, the formation in this room is very strong, if something happens later, it will not affect the outside."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and stepped into the room.


    After Su Yunling entered the door, he looked around the room, and then looked at Huayan and asked, "I don''t know, who made the formation in the room?"


    Hua Yan: "It''s a formation master of Nine Star Academy, an eighth-level formation master."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2071： You are back, right?

    Chapter 2071 Are you backtracking, right?


    Su Yunling nodded.


    It turned out to be an eighth-tier formation master, no wonder he could create an eighth-tier formation.


    After entering the room, Huayan closed the door of the room. The door was closed, but the room did not become dark because there were a few pots of glowing green plants in the room, which acted as lighting.


    As soon as Mo Weiran entered the door, he was attracted by the flower, and was standing by the side of the flower pot, playing with the flowers inside.


    Hua Yan looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What do I need to do? Let me state first, I don''t know how to use formations. I don''t know anything except fighting and healing."


    "I won''t let you set up the formation, just help activate it later." Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced at Su Yunling, "My boyfriend will."


    Hua Yan: "..."


    You have a boyfriend, you are amazing.


    Then, Su Yunling began to set up the formation, and Gu Zhixi stood aside and watched.


    Hua Yan walked up to Mo Weiran, saw him dancing with the flowers in the flower pot, and asked, "Boy, are you an ancient warrior with wood attribute?"


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran glanced sideways at Huayan, "Ah? What is that?"


    Hua Yan: "Have you contracted some flowers and plants, or established a relationship with them?"


    Mo Weiran nodded immediately after hearing this, "Yes."


    The flowers are clear, "No wonder." As he spoke, he glanced at the flowers in the pot and said, "Those flowers really like you."


    "Really?" Mo Weiran said, stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, and then continued to tease the flowers and plants with a smirk.


    Huayan was almost overjoyed to see those flowers and plants, and asked Mo Weiran curiously, "What is your contract item, or connection item?"


    Mo Weiran: "It''s a plant whose soul returns to its hometown. It was originally the size..."


    Before Mo Weiran could finish speaking, Hua Yan interrupted, "What? Soul returns to hometown?"


    Seeing that Hua Yan''s voice suddenly became louder, and her expression was a little strange, Mo Weiran''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but she still nodded, "Yes."


    The face was full of disbelief, "This...how is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Huayan shook her head, saying it was impossible, and as she spoke, tears flowed out.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran was confused, "Senior, are you alright?"


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi, who was watching Su Yunling''s formation, also noticed that Hua Yan was abnormal, and walked over.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss, is this senior?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, expressing that he was not clear either.


    After saying "impossible" several times, Hua Yan suddenly looked at Mo Weiran, and then grabbed his shoulder, "You, you are Su, you are Su, right?"


    Mo Weiran:?


    "I... I am Mo Weiran, not Su."


    "No, you are Su, you are Su, no one can contract the soul to return to the hometown, only Su can, you are Su." Huayan grabbed Mo Weiran''s shoulder and shook for a while, then began to cry and laugh.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran was completely dumbfounded.


    I had no choice but to ask Gu Zhiqi for help, "Miss...Miss, this...?"


    Gu Zhiqi was drooping his eyes and thinking about something, when he heard Mo Weiran calling for help, he came back to his senses, looked at Huayan, then at Mo Weiran, and finally muttered in a low voice, "Could it be, it''s not a rumor, but a memory residue."


    After finishing speaking, he began to lower his eyes and meditate again.


    Mo Weiran:? ?


    What rumor?


    What memory remains?


    You should stop thinking about it and help me first!


    While Mo Weiran was in a daze, suddenly, he was hugged?


    He was hugged? !


    Hugged by Hua Yan.


    Mo Weiran immediately froze and froze in place, completely bewildered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2072： Zhizhi: Lovers reunite; Mo Weiran: No, tools

    Chapter 2072 Zhizhi: The lovers reunite; Mo Weiran: No, tool man


    "Senior...Senior, you are cold... calm down." Mo Weiran stammered, and tried to push Huayan to the humanity who was hugging her, but...


    He is a little trash at the beginning of the second level, and he can''t push the ninth-level boss Huayan at all.


    "Su, you are Su."


    By her ear, Hua Yan was still repeating the words again and again, from which Mo Weiran could hear a trace of nostalgia and expression.


    Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, and forgot to react for a while, and when he finally came back to his senses, Mo Weiran gave up struggling directly.


    Anyway, I can¡¯t push it away, so let¡¯s just lend a shoulder to the boss.


    After Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, he saw Mo Weiran standing there numbly, motionless, and Hua Yan who was hugging Mo Weiran desperately.


    So, without saying a word, he walked to the side and continued to watch Su Yunling set up the formation.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran raised his hand, and really wanted to call Gu Zhiqi to stop, but finally gave up.


    Gu Zhiqi''s look before he left has already told him that the result is over, so he won''t help him.


    Mo Weiran sighed leisurely, and continued to stand where he was.


    Time passed for a long time, until Su Yunling had finished setting up the array, Huayan still hadn''t let go of Mo Weiran.


    Su Yunling looked at the two of them, fell silent for two seconds, then looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Lovers reunite."


    It''s just that one has memory and the other has no memory.


    Just now, after she linked the three words Su, Huayan, and Soul Returning Hometown together, she discovered that "Su" and "Hua Yan" are the names of the protagonists in the legend about Soul Returning Hometown.


    Gu Zhiqi rummaged through her memory again, and found that before she entered this world, even three years ago, she had no memory of the rumor about the return of the soul to her hometown, only the memory of the purple flower being the bound spirit flower .


    So, the memory of the rumor about the soul returning to her hometown should be left behind when she traveled to thousands of years ago.


    In the recovered memory, the first time I saw Huayan was when I entered Nine Star Academy. At that time, as soon as Huayan saw her, she rushed to call her master, and even she herself was a little confused.


    However, according to Hua Yan, she worshiped her as a teacher nine hundred years ago.


    Because Yan Qi''an said that the two of them would go back and forth thousands of years ago, Gu Zhiqi reluctantly believed that Huayan was really her apprentice.


    However, she really doesn''t have the memory of accepting beauty as a disciple.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yun was silent, "Are you sure, it''s a reunion of lovers?"


    How does he feel that Mo Weiran is like a good man who has been robbed?


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "OK."


    Over there, Huayan''s mood finally stabilized.


    The moment Mo Weiran was let go, she silently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huayan, who has always been skinny and shameless, blushed a little when she saw this, "Sorry, I forgot that you don''t have any memories of the past."


    Mo Weiran: "It''s okay, it''s okay, no, it''s okay, senior, did you admit the wrong person, I''m really not a trace."


    Hua Yan heard this, smiled lightly, and said, "If you say no, then it''s not, it doesn''t matter."


    It doesn''t matter whether he knows that he is a child or not, as long as she knows, anyway, all these years, all she wants is that he is still alive.


    Mo Weiran:?


    "ah?"


    Hua Yan smiled, and said to Mo Weiran: "You don''t need to take this matter too seriously, as long as today''s matter didn''t happen."


    Mo Weiran:? ?


    Can''t pretend it didn''t happen!


    He didn''t have any hugs for the first time. He has never hugged girls other than his mother and sister in his life.


    And now... he feels like a tool man who is used up and thrown away.


    Gu Zhiqi spoke at the right time, "Come over when you''re done, the array is ready."


    ¡¾PS: The legend of returning to the hometown is in chapters 561 and 562¡¿


    Limited free push explosion completed


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2073： the past

    Chapter 2073 Past


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran fell silent.


    What do you mean... It''s over?


    It''s like something happened.


    He didn''t say anything on the surface, but walked towards the formation. As he walked, he felt a little uneasy.


    I don''t know what exactly I was sealed.


    It shouldn''t be luck. He feels that his luck is good enough. After all, not many people can match the luck of being able to meet the eldest lady.


    His talent is so rubbish, shouldn''t it be cultivation talent?


    Hua Yan still remembered what Su Yunling told her before, saying that she wanted to help activate the formation, so she also walked to the side of the formation, and activated the formation under Su Yunling''s guidance.


    After the formation was activated, Su Yunling stood beside the formation to maintain the formation.


    Hua Yan went to sit next to Gu Zhiqi, and then looked at Mo Weiran fixedly, a little absent-minded.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at her sideways and asked, "Can you tell me the story of the two of you?"


    Hua Yan listened, nodded, shook her head again, and said with a dazed expression: "It''s been too long, and I have forgotten many things."


    Gu Zhixi listened, fell silent, and finally nodded. Nine hundred years is indeed a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi originally thought that Huayan would not talk anymore, but unexpectedly, after Huayan finished shaking her head, she looked at Mo Weiran who was not far away, and said in a daze, "I vaguely remember something."


    "At that time, there were constant wars, and those kings wanted to unify the world. The country where Su and I lived was called Yan Country."


    "I grew up with Su. He said he would marry me when he grew up. Later, he really married me. However, not long after we got married, a neighboring country invaded and Su joined the army."


    "On the day of parting, I gave him a flower, a purple flower. At that time, I didn''t know what that flower was called..."


    The subsequent story was similar to what Gu Zhiqi remembered.


    However, there is a follow-up.


    "I sent home the souls of 100,000 soldiers."


    "Hiding the flower of soul tracing, I also brought it home."


    "I''m looking forward to, as in the rumors, Su can merge with the flower, and then turn into a flower demon, and then transform into another shape, but that''s just my whimsy."


    "That day, I met a person, and that person was a mysterious teacher."


    "After seeing the soul of Su hidden in the flower, she said that the flower just trapped the soul. If he was allowed to live in it forever, he would never be reincarnated."


    "Later, Su entered reincarnation, and I, too, became that mysterious master''s disciple."


    "The higher the cultivation level, the longer the lifespan. I am also looking forward to seeing you again."


    "We met again five hundred years ago."


    "I fell in love with Su again, but, not long after, there was a big war, and Su died in the war, vaguely remembering that he was trying to save me..."


    "After that, I never saw him again. I thought that he would be wiped out in the war five hundred years ago. I never thought that he was still alive."


    Hua Yan was talking to Gu Zhiqi slowly while recalling the past.


    After Huayan tuned in, Gu Zhiqi said, "That mysterious master?"


    Hua Yan: "It''s you, Master."


    After answering, Huayan''s eyes were stained with confusion, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Don''t you have relevant memories? Three years ago, you entered the space-time array with the main god, and I was in the nine hundred years ago. I met you years ago."


    "Originally, many memories were blurred, but since you entered the space-time array with the main god, the memory about the period from a thousand years ago to five hundred years ago has become clearer."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t have any memory of entering the space-time array."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2074： The Great War Five Hundred Years ago; Ling Wanrong

    Chapter 2074 The Great War Five Hundred Years ago; Ling Wanrong


    Hua Yan listened, and said in a low voice, "How could this be?"


    Gu Zhiqi couldn''t answer her question, so she asked Huayan another question, "How much do you remember about the great war five hundred years ago?"


    Hua Yan: "At that time, Nine Star City was full of monks, and it was a place for immortals in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "That battle didn''t affect Nine Star City. I don''t know much about it after staying in Nine Star City all year round."


    "I know the great battle, or because you came to me, Master. I can''t remember the memory after leaving Nine Star City."


    "I just remember that many people died in that battle. Except for Su, Meng Tu, Yun Qian, Sikong Yan, Jin Yuan, and Ling Wanrong are all missing. They should have died in that battle."


    After listening to Huayan''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, because she had heard of all these names.


    It''s just that this Ling Wanrong...


    Gu Zhiqi: "The Ling Wanrong you mentioned just now is a medical practitioner?"


    Hua Yan nodded, "Junior Sister Rongrong is not only a medical practitioner, but also an ancient warrior. She is also very good at refining incense, alchemy, and using poison."


    After finishing speaking, he let out a long sigh with regret, "It''s just, it''s a pity."


    After listening to Huayan''s words, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, "Do you know much about the current situation outside Jiuxing City? That is, about those forces, such as the ancient martial arts world."


    Hua Yan nodded, "Since the gate of Nine Star City was reopened, I have learned a little bit about it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "The door reopened?"


    Hua Yan: "After the great battle, the main **** was seriously injured. Fearing that someone would plot against Nine Star City, he closed the door connecting Nine Star City to the outside world before falling asleep."


    "It wasn''t until the main **** woke up a hundred years ago that the door was reopened, but there were not many people coming and going."


    Gu Zhiqi did not forget the question just now. After learning about the reopening of the Nine Star City Gate, he continued the question just now, "Do you know that there is a fairy doctor alliance in the ancient martial arts world?"


    Hua Yan nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The leader of the Immortal Doctor League is also called Ling Wanrong, and the junior sister Rongrong you mentioned..."


    "It''s the same person." Huayan replied first, and then began to recall the past, "Three years ago, besides you and the Lord God, there was also Junior Sister Rongrong who went to thousands of years ago, but Junior Sister Rongrong...she Gone."


    "The Lord God said that once the body disappears, it means death. Junior Sister Rongrong''s body... the moment the space-time array was activated, Junior Sister Rongrong''s body disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Huayan''s mood became depressed.


    Although Ling Wanrong was born in this era.


    However, when she met Ling Wanrong, Ling Wanrong was already a fifth-level medical practitioner.


    She and Ling Wanrong are both medical practitioners, and both are wood attribute ancient warriors. Many times, Gu Zhiqi didn''t have time to teach her personally, and Ling Wanrong personally taught her.


    She calls her junior sister Ling Wanrong, but in fact, Ling Wanrong is half of her teacher.


    After listening to Hua Yan''s narration, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    For some reason, she doesn''t have any memory about Ling Wanrong.


    I''ve heard about Ling Wanrong before.


    They all said that Ling Wanrong had retreated three years ago and hadn''t left the retreat. So, has she passed away?


    Because she brought people back thousands of years ago, and made her die five hundred years ago.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi''s mood also became a little depressed.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s depression, Huayan stretched out her hand and patted Gu Zhiqi''s head, "Don''t be sad, although Junior Sister Rongrong is dead, she has lived from a thousand years ago to five hundred years ago, and she has lived from a five hundred years ago. A first-rank monk has become a ninth-rank boss."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Huayan and asked: "Even the ninth-level monks are no match, so who is the other side of the battle?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2075： Mo Weiran became a ninth-rank ancient warrior

    Chapter 2075 Mo Weiran Becomes a Ninth-Rank Ancient Warrior


    Hua Yan couldn''t answer Gu Zhiqi, but just shook her head at her, "I don''t know about this either."


    The memory of that period was very vague, so vague that she didn''t even know how the brothers and sisters died.


    He even forgot when Gu Zhiqi left and returned to the present.


    After Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what to ask, he didn''t speak again, but dragged his chin, leaned his elbows on the table, and began to sort out the information he got from Huayan.


    Just sorting things out, I always feel that there is something missing, and I can''t connect them together.


    Just like that, Gu Zhiqi sat at the table and walked away for a long time, lost in thought. After a long time, Su Yunling''s first maintenance was over, and Gu Zhiqi was still in a trance.


    Su Yun heard that she wasn''t just in a daze, but seemed to be thinking about something, and didn''t make a sound to disturb her, but gently placed the blueprint of the formation in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    Not sure if this formation is still useful, but it is always right to return it to her.


    Thinking about this, Su Yunling sat down opposite Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as she was seated, Gu Zhiqi stared fixedly at the pile of blueprints in front of her.


    Staring at the drawing for a long time, he suddenly looked up at Su Yunling and Huayan, "I see."


    Hua Yan:?


    Su Yunling:?


    what do you know?


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he picked up the blueprints, looked at them one by one, and muttered, "This way, we can connect them."


    Hua Yan and Su Yunling continued to look at Gu Zhiqi with question marks.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished flipping through the blueprints, he pushed the blueprints to Su Yunling, "If you were told to draw this blueprint behind your back instead of looking at these blueprints, would you do it?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    As early as when he completed the blueprint, he had already penetrated the formation.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of cultivation, he could have made it himself.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling, and asked, "The seal of rebirth from the ashes, can you do it?"


    Su Yun was silent for a while, finally shook his head, and said, "The cultivation level is not enough."


    Gu Zhiqi: "The only difference is cultivation?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "That''s easy to handle, I''ll think of a way."


    "What is the solution?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked the doubts in his heart.


    However, Gu Zhiqi did not answer him, but took out a notebook and began to write and draw on it.


    Su Yunling sat across from her and glanced at it, as if recording a major event in history.


    **


    After the formation to crack the seal of rebirth from the ashes is deployed, it needs to be maintained every half an hour, a total of four times, and the formation can be completely broken after two hours of operation.


    Unknowingly, time slipped away slowly.


    Two hours after the formation was activated, a beam of light exploded in the middle of the formation, and then, overwhelming coercion spread, with Mo Weiran as the center, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Until it touched the formation in the room, the formation buzzed and glowed brightly.


    But then, it quickly dimmed.


    And that powerful aura slowly dissipated.


    The three of Gu Zhiqi and the others removed their defensive shields and stared fixedly at Mo Weiran. After a long time, Huayan said, "It turns out that the one who was sealed was cultivation."


    It was just at the beginning of the second level, but now it has directly climbed to the middle of the ninth level.


    As Huayan spoke, Gu Zhiqi gave Mo Weiran a look of envy and hatred.


    One thing to say, she also wants to return to the ninth rank ancient warrior.


    After the breath dissipated, Mo Weiran, who was sitting in the formation meditating, slowly opened his eyes, then looked down at himself, and tightened his fists.


    Finally, Teng got up from the ground, "Miss, I have become a ninth-level monk, I...hahaha..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2076： Everyone: This guys ancestral tomb volcano erupted?

    Chapter 2076 Everyone: This guy''s ancestral tomb volcano erupted?


    Mo Weiran didn''t know how to express his inner joy anymore, so he could only express his excitement with unstoppable laughter without any image at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhixi was silent, and after two seconds, he looked sideways at Huayan, "This guy will follow you from now on, teach him how to restrain his strength and breath, and how to use Soul Return to Hometown Teach it too."


    Hua Yan listened, blinked, and then agreed.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi and the others returned to the living room, everyone in the living room looked hopeless, and there was only the sound of flowers and leaves in the living room.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi probably guessed it.


    Huaye is a stutterer, but she is a chatterbox who can''t speak well.


    Listening to her say a word is already very tiring, but listening to her say a lot of words is indeed even more tiring.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi and the others walked into the living room, the people in the living room immediately became energetic.


    Tang Yichen got up from the chair, "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother, you are finally back!"


    Others also stood up one after another when they heard the words, and the bottom of their eyes were invariably stained with bright colors.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to several people,


    Hua Yan said immediately, "Why do you let Master''s friends sit here, why don''t you take them around?"


    Huaye scratched her head when she heard the words, "Hug...sorry, forget..."


    Gu Zhiqi was tired of waiting, so he reached out and patted Huaye''s head, "The children are anxious, and they are starting to behave like dogs. Master understands, so you don''t need to explain anymore."


    Mosaic leaves: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at everyone, "Do you want to take a stroll in Huafu? There are quite a lot of rare and exotic plants in Huafu."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the eyes of Qiao Qingshu, Gu Xiyue, and Tang Yichen lit up instantly.


    So, Gu Zhixi took a few people to visit the garden of Huafu, well, in fact, there are gardens everywhere in Huafu.


    Walking around, Lu Xingzhe approached Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What was Xiao Mo sealed?"


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe said this, other people who didn''t know turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, with curiosity in their eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Cultivation and talent."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Lu Xingzhe immediately continued to ask: "Then what is his current cultivation level?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Mo Weiran.


    Although Mo Weiran seemed to be very energetic at this time, he found that he couldn''t see through Mo Weiran''s cultivation.


    Could it be that his cultivation base skyrocketed overnight and he became an ancient warrior stronger than him?


    After that...wouldn''t it be impossible to train him as a sandbag?


    I don''t know what''s going on in Lu Xingzhe''s mind, but seeing him ask, Gu Zhiqi truthfully said, "Ninth level."


    Lu Xingzhe nodded clearly, "Ninth level, it''s really... what? Ninth level?"


    Lu Xingzhe, who finally came to his senses, was shocked, and stared straight at Mo Weiran with staring eyes.


    He guessed that Mo Weiran is now at the fifth level, or even the sixth level, but...


    He has entered the ninth level?


    From a little trash to a ninth-rank boss?


    This guy, didn¡¯t he take some script of Long Aotian¡¯s hero?


    Lu Xingzhe was shocked, and so were the others.


    They all guessed Mo Weiran''s cultivation just now, but they didn''t guess at the ninth level at all, and they didn''t even dare to guess at the eighth or seventh level, but the fact is...


    This guy, the volcano erupted in the ancestral grave, right?


    After recovering from the shock, Tang Yichen immediately approached Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, tell me, what do I need to do to become a ninth-rank boss overnight?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and said solemnly: "This is a very good question, and I want to know it myself."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    Forget that Gu Xiaoqi is only an eighth-rank monk.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2077： Nine Stars College

    After learning that Mo Weiran was already a ninth-level ancient warrior, the group all looked at Mo Weiran with envy and hatred.


    Being watched by so many people, Mo Weiran felt a little uncomfortable, and stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and patted Tang Yichen''s shoulder who was still standing in front of her, "It will take hundreds or even thousands of years to become an ancient warrior from the ninth rank to the tenth rank, and it may even be impossible to become one in this lifetime. It''s more advanced, so if you practice hard, after a few hundred years, maybe not a few hundred years, you will be able to become a ninth-level ancient warrior like him."


    Gu Zhiqi seldom speaks long sentences, but when she speaks, everyone will subconsciously listen carefully. After listening, everyone realizes that this...


    Why is it so like drawing a big cake?


    "Let''s go, continue to show you around." Gu Zhiqi said, took Su Yunling''s hand, and took the lead in walking.


    Seeing this, the others immediately stepped up to keep up.


    After a while, he forgot that Mo Weiran was a ninth-rank ancient warrior.


    Huayan''s mansion indeed had many exotic flowers and plants, even Gu Xiyue and Qiao Qingshu, who had seen many exotic flowers and plants, saw many unfamiliar flowers and plants.


    Every time they met, they would ask Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Zhixi patiently introduced them one by one.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was night.


    Dinner was eaten at Huafu. After dinner, the group returned to Gu''s house. Mo Weiran stayed at Hua''s house to learn the method of restraint and the method of returning home from Huayan.


    **


    The next day is the time for the freshmen of Nine Stars College to start school, and there is no need to take public transportation. This time, Gu Zhiqi took a few people to Nine Stars College on Gu¡¯s spaceship.


    Wanting to show everyone the general outline of the Nine Star City, Gu Zhiqi deliberately slowed down the flight speed of the person operating the spaceship.


    So, everyone saw the outline of Nine Star City clearly in the sky.


    In the sea of ??clouds, there are nine floating islands in the sky with different colors, half hidden and half visible. The big islands are connected to the small islands. There are nine big islands in total, and there are countless small islands floating around.


    The nine large islands of different colors form a circle. If you use lines to connect the adjacent large islands and small islands in turn, it looks like a formation.


    Gu Xiyue has seen related formations in ancient books. It is a nine-star formation. Presumably, this is the origin of the name of Nine-Star City.


    Although the spacecraft was not flying fast, it still landed an hour later.


    "Here we are." Gu Zhiqi said, leading Su Yunling off the spaceship first.


    Others see this and follow closely.


    There is a huge square at the gate of Nine Stars College. The spaceship of the Gu family is parked in the square outside the Nine Stars College. Apart from the spaceship of the Gu family, there are many spaceships parked in the square, most of which send students to enroll.


    Nine Star Academy''s security personnel are maintaining the docking order of the spaceship.


    After disembarking from the spaceship, Gu Zhiqi led everyone towards the gate.


    There is a robot standing guard at the gate. As soon as a few people arrived at the gate, the electric current sounded, "Please scan the ID card or admission notice."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took the lead in scanning his admission notice.


    "The notification letter has been scanned successfully, please print your student card at the ID card window."


    Others see this and follow suit.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen did not have admission notices, but Gu Zhiqi had given them passes before, and after scanning them, they also entered.


    After scanning the notice, you will officially become a student of Nine Stars Academy.


    After everyone scanned the notice, Gu Zhiqi led everyone to print out the student cards.

 Chapter 2078： Nine Stars College; Meet Acquaintances

    After Gu Xiyue, Lu Xingzhe, and Qiao Qingshu all got their student cards, Gu Zhiqi also specifically warned, "This student card must be kept safe. In the future, you must swipe your card to enter and leave the college, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    The three nodded.


    After walking a little further, Gu Zhiqi looked back at the three of them, "Have you three decided which college to go to?"


    Nine Star College does not need to choose a major like other universities outside, but it needs to choose a college.


    After choosing, study systematically for a period of time, and then let the tutor discover the talents of the students, and then divide them into majors.


    Qiao Qingshu: "Martial Arts Academy."


    Lu Xingzhe immediately followed suit, "Martial Arts Academy."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "For you two, the courses at the Martial Arts Academy should be quite simple. Xiao Lu can consider going to the Mechanical Academy for a minor. For Xiao Qiao, the medical school can consider it."


    Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe nodded together.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue, "What about you? Which college do you want to go to?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Mysterious Academy."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, pondered for two seconds, and finally nodded, "That''s fine, I''ll give you a general schedule of the college later, when there are no classes, you can go to other colleges to attend."


    There are too many things Gu Xiyue will learn, and Gu Zhiqi really doesn''t know what to suggest her to learn, so let Gu Xiyue choose by herself.


    Gu Xiyue: "Okay."


    After walking a little further, Gu Zhiqi led a few people to a teleportation formation.


    "Nine Star Academy is too big, you can go shopping by yourself another day, and I won''t take you for a walk today, I will take you to the dormitory first."


    The three nodded.


    The teleportation array in the Nine Star Academy is obviously much more advanced than what they have seen before, and they can also choose the destination, but the destinations are all in the Nine Star City.


    After Gu Zhiqi entered the eighth building of the student dormitory, soon the formation lit up, and a brilliant light flashed in front of his eyes. When the light returned to normal, several people had already changed places.


    And what they were facing was the gate of the eighth building of the student dormitory.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You guys just arrived here, and you are not familiar with the place, so I applied for the dormitory next to you. Except for the three of you, Mo Weiran''s dormitory is also here."


    The three nodded.


    My heart is very complicated, but I have to say that it feels good that everything is arranged.


    After entering the dormitory building, Gu Zhiqi walked to the window of the dormitory manager and tapped lightly on the window.


    After the window was opened, Gu Zhiqi said, "Please take the key cards of dormitories No. 13, 14, and 15 on the sixth floor."


    After the voice fell, the auntie in charge did not give Gu Zhiqi a card immediately, but stared at Gu Zhiqi fixedly. After a long time, she said in a trembling voice, "You... girl Qiqi, you are back?"


    Seeing the people sitting inside, Gu Zhixi was silent, "You...why did you come to be the housekeeper?"


    Auntie Dorm Manager: "I''ve been a tutor for hundreds of years, and it''s time to retire."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    I want to retire too!


    Auntie Guan held her chin, leaned her elbows on the window sill, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and started chatting with her, "Why haven''t you come back for so long? How long do you plan to stay this time?"


    "I don''t know." After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi said again, "I''m stuck."


    After hearing this, the dormitory aunt immediately remembered the business, sat down immediately, and began to search for the card in the drawer, muttering, "No. 13, 14, 15 on the sixth floor? I''ll look for it."


    "found it."


    As the voice fell, the housekeeper got up holding three cards, and while handing them to Gu Zhiqi, he also glanced at the few people behind Gu Zhiqi.

 Chapter 2079： Alchemist Li Qiuyue

    "Personally bring someone to report... your friend?" Auntie the dormitory manager said, her eyes swept over everyone one by one, and finally, she stopped at Su Yunling, "This one... looks familiar."


    Gu Zhiqi gave the three cards to Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu, and Lu Xingzhe respectively, and reminded him by the way, "Keep this well too, but the dormitory door can be unlocked with fingerprints, and you can also swipe your face. Use the card to refresh and set your fingerprints and face. After authentication, you can enter without a card.¡±


    The three nodded and took it.


    After handing the card to the three of them, Gu Zhiqi looked at the auntie in charge, "Does it look familiar?"


    The residence manager nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the dorm manager lazily with a smile, "Maybe he has a relationship with me, my boyfriend."


    Residence manager: "...?!"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s introduction to Su Yunling, not only the supervisor, but also Tang Yichen and the others were a little speechless.


    The couple look a little outrageous.


    Su Yunling was very happy, and when the supervisor looked at him, he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    After a long while, the dormitory manager said with a look of disbelief, "My boy, you...haven''t seen you for three years, why do you have an extra boyfriend?"


    She was still thinking that when the little girl grew up, she would abduct her and become her daughter-in-law.


    Now¡­


    Alas~ Those two boys in her family are not lucky.


    Gu Zhiqi did not return her, but introduced to Gu Xiyue and the others, "This is Li Qiuyue, the alchemy tutor of the medical school, an eighth-level alchemist, and also a seventh-level ancient warrior. If you need to find her."


    When the three of Gu Xiyue heard this, they immediately greeted Li Qiuyue, "Hello, Teacher Li."


    Li Qiuyue hasn''t recovered from the shock that Gu Zhiqi has a boyfriend, but only after hearing Gu Xiyue''s greetings from the three of them, "Okay, okay."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Who are these three children?"


    "My fifth sister, Gu Xiyue, I''ll send my younger sister Lu Xingzhe and Qiao Qingshu." Gu Zhiqi introduced to Li Qiuyue.


    When Li Qiuyue heard it, she immediately paid attention to it, "It turns out that it is the sister and Fa Xiao of Girl Qiqi, hello, hello, if you have any questions about cultivation in the future, you can come to me."


    After chatting with Li Qiuyue for a while, Gu Zhiqi took the three of them upstairs.


    After reaching the sixth floor, I took the three of them to see the dormitory, and taught them to set up a fingerprint password.


    Gu Zhiqi: "My dormitory is at No. 8 on the eighth floor. If you need anything, you can find me upstairs, but I may not be there."


    Originally, she wanted to arrange the four of them on the eighth floor.


    But the rooms on the seventh, eighth, and ninth floors were all gone a few years ago, and they were permanently unavailable.


    Don¡¯t ask, the deans and tutors of the colleges will take up all the questions.


    Those people couldn¡¯t live in the staff dormitory, so they wanted to come to the 8th building. Later, they even applied to the director to change the 7th, 8th, and 9th floors into staff dormitories.


    Finally, the dean agreed, and the dean himself moved into the 8th building, where he lived at No. 9 on the 8th floor, next to her dormitory.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Qiao Qingshu asked, "You''re not in the dormitory, where are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi explained: "Nine Star Academy is different from the outside world. It doesn''t need to sleep every day. Sometimes I am busy all day and night, and I am not sure when I will be there."


    Qiao Qingshu understood after hearing this.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay, let''s stop talking, let''s tidy up and get a good feel of your dormitory."


    Nine Star Academy is very big, and there are not many students, the total is only about 1,000, so each student has his own single room dormitory.


    It is one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom and one balcony, very spacious.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to pack it up.

 Chapter 2080： Go to Yan Qian; Aunt Meng

    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, the three of them nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi took out the luggage of the three of them from his storage container and gave them to the three, and then gave each of the three a storage device, "This is a storage device, and the space is quite large."


    This is taken from Su Yunling. Although it is only a second-level storage device, it can hold a lot of things.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, the first reaction of Gu Xiyue and the others was to refuse.


    "Take it, it''s more convenient to have a storage device." Gu Zhiqi stuffed it directly to the three of them, and then said, "Even in Nine Star City, storage devices are quite rare and easy to be targeted, so remember to keep them safe." , Try not to let others know that you have a storage device."


    After giving the organizer to the three of them, Gu Zhiqi left with Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    After leaving, Gu Zhiqi did not go up to the eighth floor to go to his dormitory, but went back to the first floor and asked Li Qiuyue about Yan Qi''an''s whereabouts.


    Then, he took Tang Yichen and Su Yunling and left the Eight Buildings.


    Take the teleportation array and go to the staff dormitory of Jiuxing College.


    When Tang Yichen saw a group of villas in front of him, he was stunned, "This is the dormitory of Jiuxing College?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, took out a card and swiped it, entered the villa area, and then went directly to Villa No. 9.


    After ringing the doorbell at the gate of the villa, it wasn''t long before someone came to answer the door.


    The person who came to open the door was a woman in her thirties or forties. Before the door opened, the woman saw Gu Zhiqi standing at the door.


    He paused, staring at Gu Zhixi for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi spoke first and greeted the woman, "Aunt Meng, long time no see."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi spoke, Aunt Meng came back to her senses, "Gu...Miss Gu, is it really you?"


    While talking, he hurriedly opened the door.


    After finally opening the door, Aunt Meng walked up to Gu Zhiqi for the first time, and then looked at her fixedly, "Miss Gu, you...you are back? You are finally here."


    Aunt Meng''s eyes were red as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi gave her a piece of paper, "Let me see Yan Qi''an."


    "Okay, you, come in quickly." Aunt Meng immediately moved out of the way.


    Gu Zhiqi entered the door, followed closely by Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    At this time, Aunt Meng realized that there were two people behind Gu Zhiqi, she was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Who are these two?"


    Gu Zhiqi introduced the three of them.


    Tang Yichen and Su Yunling greeted each other politely. Aunt Meng was stunned when she heard that Su Yunling was Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend.


    I haven''t seen you for three years, and Ms. Gu actually has a boyfriend, unlike her master god...


    People who are thousands of years old, alas~


    After regaining consciousness, Aunt Meng nodded to Su Yunling, and said sincerely, "Mr. Su and Miss Gu are very suitable."


    Besides, for some reason, she seemed to feel a sense of oppression from Su Yunling.


    Since becoming Yan Qi''an''s envoy, she has only felt this oppressive feeling from two people, one is Yan Qi''an and the other is Gu Zhiqi.


    at the moment¡­


    I even felt it in this Mr. Su. Thinking about it, this person''s identity is not simple.


    Hearing Aunt Meng said that she and Gu Zhiqi are a perfect match, Su Yunling was in a good mood, and nodded to Aunt Meng with a smile.


    Aunt Meng led the three of them into the villa, and then led the three of them upstairs.


    From the outside, this villa is not very big, but after entering, Tang Yichen discovered that the interior space is very large, very large.


    After entering the villa, he went upstairs again, walked through long corridors, walked through layers of organs, and finally stopped outside a room.


    Good night

 Chapter 2081： Meet Yan Qian

    After entering several passwords at the door of the room, Aunt Meng opened the door and led the three of them in.


    As soon as the door of the room was opened, a strong sense of technology rushed over.


    The tones of the room are all cool colors. Counting all the colors, they are probably silver, black, white, blue and purple. Except for the bed and some furniture, the rest are all silver metal and glass decorations.


    After stepping into the room, several people walked to the bed.


    I saw a girl with an exquisite fair face lying on her back on the bed. The girl''s face looked cute and soft, like a delicate ceramic doll.


    She was wearing a black and white meeting gown, her hair was very long, without any hair accessories on her head, and two strands of hair were neatly arranged from both sides of her cheeks to her shoulders, and stretched to her waist.


    Hold your hands over your belly.


    The girl''s complexion is very pale, morbidly pale, her lips are bloodless, and under the plain light, she looks lifeless.


    Aunt Meng glanced at Yan Qi''an lying on the bed, and finally sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand to smooth her hair, and said sadly: "The Lord God has been sleeping for three years. I come to see it every day, but there is no Signs of waking up."


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Yan Qi''an for a long time, then said, "Let me see."


    Aunt Meng immediately got up to make room for Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi sat down, he first took Yan Qi''an''s pulse, and then scanned Yan Qi''an''s body with his phantom eyes.


    Then it was discovered that Yan Qi''an did not have a soul in his body.


    Unless her soul is recovered, otherwise, even if this body wakes up, it will be just a walking dead.


    "Miss Gu, how is it? Is there a way to wake up the Lord God?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhixi had finished taking his pulse, Aunt Meng immediately asked.


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s better not to let her wake up."


    Aunt Meng:?


    With a question mark on his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "Her soul hasn''t returned yet."


    After hearing this, Aunt Meng sighed softly. She also knew that without a soul, even if she woke up, she would be no different from a living dead.


    After answering Aunt Meng''s question, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly and began to figure out the whereabouts of Yan Qi''an''s soul.


    Seeing this, Aunt Meng shrank her pupils, "Gu..."


    He only said one word, but he was afraid of disturbing Gu Zhiqi and causing her to suffer more backlash, so he had to tune in.


    It''s just that the bottom of the eyes is stained with a little eagerness.


    Yan Qi''an is the main god, and ordinary people can''t figure it out for her, otherwise, they will be backlashed, ranging from injury to death.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi make calculations, Aunt Meng knew that she was trying to figure out Yan Qi''an''s whereabouts. She wanted to stop it, but if the calculation was interrupted, she would still be backlashed. Right now, Aunt Meng can only stand still and worry.


    Seeing the eagerness on Aunt Meng''s face, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen also saw that something was wrong, they both frowned and looked at Gu Zhiqi worriedly.


    The time became extremely long, and after an unknown amount of time, Gu Zhi, who was sitting by the bed, moved.


    When he opened his eyes, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Yun heard this, his pupils shrank, and immediately stepped forward, "Zhizhi!"


    As soon as he met Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi held his hand and pulled him aside.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Zhiqi spit out a big mouthful of blood, and spit it directly on the place Su Yunling occupied just now. In an instant, the silver-gray floor was stained red.


    It looks dazzling.


    Hearing this, Su Yun''s heart seemed to be entangled by something, and it became tighter and tighter, and the pain was severe.


    Immediately bent down, grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm, lifted him into his arms, "Where is the discomfort?"


    Gu Zhiqi stuffed a pill into his mouth, then closed his eyes and leaned against Su Yunling''s arms.

 Chapter 2082： Zhizhi fell into a coma after being backlashed

    Shaking his head lightly, he said in a low voice, "It''s okay, it''s just that I was backlashed, and after I sleep..."


    Before he finished speaking, he fell silent.


    Looking at the comatose person leaning on her arms, Su Yunling felt nameless anger rising in her heart, but it was more distressing.


    Her throat was very dry, and she hugged the person in her arms tightly. After a long time, she hugged him horizontally, "Aunt Meng, do you have a spare room?"


    If Aunt Meng only felt a little bit of oppression from Su Yunling just now, then now, she feels an unprecedented sense of oppression, making her a little breathless.


    So, as soon as Su Yunling asked the question, Aunt Meng nodded subconsciously.


    Su Yunling: "Please give me an empty room."


    Aunt Meng subconsciously said, "Okay, follow me."


    After finishing speaking, he took two steps towards the door.


    After taking two steps, Aunt Meng came back to her senses, stopped abruptly, and looked at Su Yunling.


    However, after seeing Su Yunling''s expression at this time, Aunt Meng still didn''t say anything, and led Su Yunling to the next room.


    After Su Yunling put her on the bed, Aunt Meng looked at Su Yunling and said, "Miss Gu''s situation may require a doctor, so I''ll call the doctor right away. Don''t be too anxious, Mr. Su."


    Su Yunling was sitting by the bed and feeling the pulse of Gu Zhiqi, when she heard Aunt Meng''s words, she nodded at Aunt Meng, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Yichen was also worried about Gu Zhiqi in his heart, but seeing Su Yunling feel Gu Zhiqi''s pulse, Tang Yichen was slightly taken aback, "Third Brother, you...can still be medical?"


    Su Yunling didn''t answer him.


    Of course he doesn''t know medical skills.


    It''s just using mental power to investigate Gu Zhiqi''s situation.


    After Gu Zhixi used his spiritual power to talk to him yesterday, Su Yunling found that his spiritual power cultivation speed had increased.


    He tried to cultivate in the evening, but he didn''t expect that just one night would be more useful than practicing for a year.


    Right now, it is completely fine to use mental power to check Gu Zhiqi''s physical condition.


    Didn''t get Su Yunling''s answer, Tang Yichen was not surprised, he just stood there, looked at Su Yunling, then at Gu Zhiqi.


    During the few minutes, his eyes moved countless times.


    When his eyes fell on Su Yunling for the nth time, he saw Su Yunling let go of Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    "Third brother, how is Gu Xiaoqi?"


    "My heart is a little damaged, others..." Su Yunling shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know about other problems.


    He couldn''t see any other problems.


    only¡­


    There seems to be a small thing in her sea of ??consciousness, that thing has been attracting him to approach, and when he approached, he found that there was nothing inside.


    Besides, there seemed to be something in her dantian, like a sleeping plant, which looked a bit like a contract object.


    Feeling that she had discovered Gu Zhiqi''s secret, Su Yunling withdrew her mental power immediately after finding out that her heart was damaged.


    Otherwise, if the investigation continues, I don¡¯t know what little secrets of hers will be found out.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s answer, Tang Yichen continued to ask: "Is it serious? How can I treat it? What kind of medicine do I need...Oh, yes, I seem to remember a few prescriptions, I need me..."


    Just when Tang Yichen remembered that he had studied medicine before and wanted to write a prescription for Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling spoke.


    "No."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Aunt Meng immediately said, "I have already sent messages to Ms. Huayan and Ms. Jingjing, and they will..."


    Aunt Meng stopped before she finished speaking, and stared at the green crystal grass floating in Su Yunling''s hand with wide eyes.

 Chapter 2083： Top 3 Healing Plants

    "This... green, green crystal grass?" Seeing the green crystal grass floating in Su Yunling''s hand, Aunt Meng was startled.


    Aunt Meng knows a little bit about healing plants.


    Among all healing plants, Chaos Ivy ranks first, Jiuxingyun Bamboo ranks second, and green crystal grass ranks third.


    Aunt Meng did not expect that Su Yunling would have green crystal grass in her hands, and it looked like his companion.


    Tang Yichen was not surprised that Su Yunling was able to take out the green crystal grass, but there was some concern in his eyes.


    The Green Crystal Grass is indeed Su Yunling''s companion, but he can''t fully grasp it himself.


    Sometimes, after using it, I will fall into a coma.


    So, under normal circumstances, Su Yunling would not use his own green crystal grass.


    Now¡­


    Probably too worried about Gu Xiaoqi.


    Thinking that Gu Zhiqi was still in a coma, Tang Yichen didn''t stop Su Yunling, anyway, he wouldn''t be injured, so he simply fell into a coma for a few hours.


    After Su Yunling took out the green crystal grass, he manipulated the green crystal grass to surround Gu Zhiqi.


    I don''t know if there are other injuries, but Su Yunling healed Gu Zhiqi''s whole body.


    About fifteen minutes later, Su Yunling put away the green crystal grass, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at Gu Zhiqi for a while.


    "Third brother, how is it?"


    Su Yunling''s eyes still fell on Gu Zhixi, "The heart pulse has been healed, but I don''t know why it hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Maybe we have to wait for a while." After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he looked Su Yunling up and down, and then said to Su Yunling, "Third brother, you didn''t faint today."


    Su Yunling: "Yunsen bought the green crystal grass control method from Zhizhi before, and I also practiced it."


    Since Yun Sen got the method of controlling the green crystal grass from Gu Zhiqi, he also gave Su Yunling a copy.


    It''s just that I saw it, and I tried to practice manipulating the green crystal grass, but it was the first time to use the green crystal grass to heal people after learning how to control it.


    Tang Yichen listened, blinked and nodded in understanding.


    As soon as the conversation between the two ended, four people came in at the door of the room, Aunt Meng who was going to open the door, Huayan, Mo Weiran, and a girl they had never seen before.


    "What''s the matter? Is Master still awake?"


    It was Huayan who spoke, and as soon as she finished speaking, it blew to the bedside like a gust of wind.


    "What''s wrong with Missy?"


    Mo Weiran followed closely behind.


    Then, it was the girl who had never seen her before. The girl didn''t speak, but silently grabbed the wrist of Gu Zhiqi''s hand that was not held by Su Yunling.


    After taking the pulse, the frown was released, "There is no injury on the body, and I will wake up soon."


    After finishing speaking, he raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, stared at him for a few seconds, his eyes were stained with eagerness, but thinking that Aunt Meng had just mentioned the identity of this person to her, he stifled the thoughts in his heart up.


    Nodding to Su Yun, she said in a gentle voice, "You are the boyfriend of Xiqi that Sister Huayan said, right? Hello, my name is He Lianjing, and I can be regarded as Xiqi''s senior sister."


    A person who seems to be gentle to the bone, what he says is like a gentle whisper to his lover.


    Su Yun listened to He Lianjing''s self-introduction, her expression didn''t change, she nodded to He Lianjing, and said politely and distantly, "Hello." Then, she also said her own name, "Su Yunling. "


    He Lianjing smiled and nodded to Su Yunling, and then said softly: "The appearance is a good match for Junior Sister Qiqi."


    Su Yunling just nodded politely, did not reply to her words, but continued to hold Gu Zhiqi''s hand, looking down at her.

 Chapter 2084： He Lianjing

    Huayan who was standing by the side almost rolled her eyes when she heard He Lianjing''s self-introduction, "He Lianjing, can you show some face?"


    "When did you become my master''s senior sister?"


    Hearing Huayan''s words, He Lianjing''s face remained unchanged, her smile was gentle, and she looked at Huayan with drowned eyes, "I was also a student of Xuan Academy, why can''t I be a senior sister? Lian Qiqi It is also admitted."


    "Nephew, if you don''t want to recognize me as an uncle, then just don''t. How can you distort my relationship with Junior Sister Qiqi?"


    Hua Yan: "..."


    tui! Who is your nephew.


    "You all know that I don''t recognize you, and you don''t have the face to call me nephew. Is your face made of a city wall?"


    He Lianjing was about to speak again when he heard the words, but was interrupted, "You two, Miss Gu is still in a coma. Isn''t it good that you two are fighting here?"


    Hearing this, both Hua Yan and He Lianjing tuned in.


    At this time, Mo Weiran finally had a chance to speak, and asked, "Big and small... Master Zhi, is she okay?"


    Hearing Mo Weiran''s voice, He Lianjing set her eyes on Mo Weiran and said, "Who is this handsome guy?"


    Then he walked to Mo Weiran, stared at him for a while, and said: "Nephew Hua, I remember, this handsome guy came with you, your little boyfriend?"


    Before Huayan could speak, He Lianjing stretched out her hand and patted Mo Weiran''s shoulder lightly, "The body is quite strong, it''s the breath...huh?"


    After realizing that she couldn''t see through Mo Weiran''s cultivation, He Lianjing hummed lightly, and then looked at Mo Weiran carefully again. After a long time, she looked at Huayan, "He...an eighth-rank ancient warrior?"


    He Lianjing is an ancient martial artist of the seventh rank. After realizing that she couldn''t understand Mo Weiran''s cultivation level, she guessed to the eighth rank.


    Hua Yan smiled: "Ninth level."


    Now, not only He Lianjing, but Aunt Meng was also surprised. The two of them stared at Mo Weiran for a long time as if looking at some rare thing.


    Mo Weiran felt uncomfortable being watched, and silently hid behind Huayan.


    Seeing this, He Lianjing raised her hand to cover her mouth, smiled softly, her brows were affectionate, as if she was smiling at her lover, "So Nephew Hua likes this."


    Huayan became angry when she saw her affectionate and artificial appearance, and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Seeing Huayan ignoring her, He Lianjing didn''t care, but continued to look at Mo Weiran with a smile, "What''s your name?"


    "Mo..." Mo Weiran was about to say his name, but when he met He Lianjing''s eyes, Mo Weiran was stunned, and was directly lost in those gentle eyes.


    Seeing this, Huayan stood directly in front of Mo Weiran, separated the eyes of the two of them, and looked at He Lianjing impatiently, "Get out, did the experiment on my person? Is it itchy?"


    After finishing speaking, he directly pulled Mo Weiran away from He Lianjing, and then told Mo Weiran, "Don''t look into her eyes."


    Mo Weiran:?


    Mo Weiran didn''t know why, but still nodded to Huayan.


    Seeing this, He Lianjing withdrew her gaze boredly, and really wanted to continue hooking up with Mo Weiran, but she was afraid that Huayan would really beat her up, so she had to shift her target and scanned the ward, her eyes paused on Su Yunling Pause, a few seconds later, it moved away and landed on Tang Yichen.


    Seeing Tang Yichen''s appearance clearly, He Lianjing smiled deeply, and then walked towards Tang Yichen.


    Seeing He Lianjing walking towards him with a sweet smile, Tang Yichen felt that the matter was not simple, so he silently took several steps back.


    Good night

 Chapter 2085： Nine Star City is really hidden dragon and crouching tiger

    Chapter 2085 Nine Star City Is Really a Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger


    Seeing Tang Yichen backing away, He Lianjing didn''t care, but the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened and softened, "What''s your name, sir?"


    Tang Yichen also heard what Huayan said to Mo Weiran just now, so he didn''t look into He Lianjing''s eyes, and looked at He Lianjing with a distant but polite smile on the corner of his mouth, "Tang Yichen."


    He Lianjing nodded, "Mr. Tang?"


    While reading in a low voice, she walked to Tang Yichen''s side, and then circled around him, looking him up and down.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen was a little nervous, but he just stood there and let He Lianjing scrutinize him.


    After turning around, He Lianjing stopped and looked at Tang Yichen with a smile, "Why doesn''t Mr. Tang look at me?"


    Tang Yichen smiled and said nothing.


    Hua Yan next to her heard this, but she rolled her eyes, and then said to He Lianjing, "He Lianjing, you are out of your mind, if you don''t blame so many people in Nine Star City, that''s Master''s friend, Do you dare to give it a try?"


    As soon as Hua Yan''s words came out, He Lianjing''s figure paused, and after a few seconds, she backed away from Tang Yichen boredly, "You woman, you are so disappointing."


    Hua Yan ignored her, looked at Gu Zhiqi who was lying on the bed, and then looked sideways at Aunt Meng, "Aunt Meng, can I go and see the situation of Lord God?"


    As soon as Hua Yan said this, He Lianjing also said, "I''ll go too."


    Aunt Meng nodded to the two, and then took Hua Yan and He Lianjing to see Yan Qi''an.


    Mo Weiran and Tang Yichen didn''t leave, but stood in Gu Zhiqi''s resting room. Once Aunt Meng and the three left, the two found a place to sit down.


    Mo Weiran moved closer to Tang Yichen, and whispered, "Fourth Master, what''s wrong with Miss?"


    Now Mo Weiran is a big boss of the ninth rank. Tang Yichen felt a little flattered by being called Fourth Master by Mo Weiran. He coughed lightly and said, "You are Gu Xiaoqi''s friend. Gu Xiaoqi called me Brother Chen. If you If you don''t mind, you can also call me Brother Chen."


    Being called Si Ye by a ninth-rank ancient warrior is quite stressful.


    When Mo Weiran heard this, he was also a little flattered.


    However, Tang Yichen has always been the object of his admiration, specifically speaking, he adores anyone who wins the army.


    So, as soon as Tang Yichen opened his mouth, Mo Weiran immediately called out, "Brother Chen."


    After doing this, Tang Yichen answered Mo Weiran''s question, and told the story of Gu Zhiqi''s backlash against others.


    Mo Weiran: "Being backlashed? Who is the other party? It can actually make the young lady be backlashed."


    Tang Yichen shook his head. Gu Zhiqi hadn''t introduced him, and he didn''t know the other party''s identity. However, he seemed to have heard Gu Zhiqi call the other party Yan Qi''an, and Aunt Meng and Hua Yan called the other party the main god.


    Could it be that that girl is the legendary tenth-rank boss?


    Seeing Tang Yichen shaking his head, Mo Weiran thought that Tang Yichen didn''t know, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but asked another question, "Then who is the main **** they are talking about?"


    Tang Yichen: "The name should be Yan Qi''an, that is, the person who caused Gu Xiaoqi to suffer backlash, and the others..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yichen shrugged, expressing that he was not clear about other things.


    Mo Weiran''s eyes were a little surprised, "It can make Gu Xiaoqi suffer backlash, the other party is very powerful."


    Tang Yichen nodded, "There should be no accidents."


    After listening to it, Mo Weiran sat in his seat and sighed, "This Nine Star City...is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger."


    Tang Yichen didn''t speak again.


    Thinking to himself: Can the person who can appear beside Gu Xiaoqi be either a dragon or a tiger?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2086： Yan Qians whereabouts

    Chapter 2086 Yan Qi''an''s whereabouts


    Gu Zhiqi, who was in a coma, had a very long dream. In the dream, she went to a thousand years ago with Yan Qi''an and Ling Wanrong.


    She stayed from a thousand years ago to five hundred years ago, during which time she met many people.


    However, except for Huayan and Su, she couldn''t remember the appearance of other people, including Ling Wanrong''s appearance, and only vaguely remembered their figures and outlines.


    The bug in this world is: outside the Nine Star City, no cultivator can break through to the fourth-order peak. Besides, the history from one thousand to five hundred years is constantly being changed.


    Yan Qi''an couldn''t handle it by himself, so he asked Gu Zhiqi for help.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi and his younger junior sister were trying to revive Su Yunling and Gu Mojue, and Yan Qi''an happened to come to ask for help.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi made a deal with Yan Qi''an.


    Going to thousands of years ago is to eliminate bugs and find the reasons for historical changes.


    Gu Zhiqi, Yan Qi''an, and Ling Wanrong have been in the past for nearly five hundred years, but they have not found the reason for the historical change.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi came back first, and let Yan Qi''an continue to stay five hundred years ago.


    After returning from five hundred years ago, I found myself being kidnapped...


    The dream ended here, and Gu Zhiqi also woke up from the dream.


    As soon as he woke up, he found that he could not move his right hand. When he opened his eyes, he saw a silver-gray ceiling with a metallic texture.


    It turns out that what happened just now was just a dream.


    However, after the memory slowly returned, Gu Zhiqi realized that it was not just a dream, but also her memory.


    Before she fell into a coma, she calculated Yan Qi''an''s whereabouts, and calculated that the current Yan Qi''an existed five hundred years ago.


    Unexpectedly, I also dreamed of it.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the ceiling and walked away for a while, suddenly, the strength on his right hand tightened, and then, a familiar voice came to his ears, "Are you awake?"


    Following Su Yunling''s voice, Tang Yichen and Mo Weiran also got up, and looked at Gu Zhiqi fixedly, "Gu Xiaoqi (Miss) is awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways following the voice, and saw Su Yunling who was sitting on the edge of the bed holding her hand, and Tang Yichen and Mo Weiran who were standing not far away, fixedly looking at her.


    Gu Zhixi moved his lips, wanting to say something, but his voice was a bit dry and hoarse.


    Su Yun heard this, immediately took out water from the Najie, helped Gu Zhiqi up from the bed, half-embraced him in his arms, and brought the water to Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth and drank it.


    After drinking the water, Gu Zhiqi took a look at Su Yunling, "I made you worry again."


    Su Yun listened to the words and fell silent.


    Originally, Su Yunling was really angry when she saw her forcibly calculating and allowing herself to suffer backlash.


    But after she fell into a coma, she couldn''t care less about getting angry, only worrying.


    At first, he thought that when she woke up, he must talk about her seriously, but now, hearing her voice and seeing her expression, he didn''t want to say anything serious.


    Su Yunling moved both hands behind Gu Zhiqi''s back, and hugged him tightly, "Promise me, no matter what you do in the future, you must take the lead in ensuring your own safety."


    "I don''t want to see you get hurt, I don''t want you to be in danger, and I don''t want to..."


    Don''t want to lose her.


    Su Yunling didn''t have the courage to say this.


    Just silently tightened the movement of hugging Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded immediately when he heard the words, "I will."


    "It was to ensure that I would not be in danger, so I figured out her whereabouts. Once there is danger, I will stop the calculation myself."


    After all, there are still so many people in the world who are worthy of her nostalgia.


    She has never been afraid of death, but for the sake of those she misses, she intends to be afraid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2087： Meet He Lianjing

    Chapter 2087 Meet He Lianjing


    Gu Zhiqi said, stretched out his hand to wrap around Su Yunling''s waist, looked up at him slightly, with a cute look, "I''m not a fool, how could I put myself in danger so desperately."


    Su Yunling lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the forehead, "But seeing you hurt, I am so worried and my heart hurts."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Thinking secretly in her heart, next time she does this kind of thing, she will do it behind Su Yunling''s back.


    As soon as the thought fell, Su Yunling''s voice rang in his ears, "Don''t think about carrying me behind your back when you do this kind of thing next time, otherwise, whenever you are not by my side, I will worry about you all the time. "


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    This guy has the ability to read minds.


    However, he directly dispelled the thoughts in his heart, and then said to Su Yun in a serious manner: "Whoever said that he will carry you behind his back, you guessed it yourself."


    Su Yunling couldn''t understand her, smiled, and said, "Well, you didn''t, I guessed it myself."


    **


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi woke up, Huayan, He Lianjing and Aunt Meng came.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi wake up, the three of them were very surprised and made noises one after another.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    "Junior Sister Qiqi (Miss Gu), are you awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi took a look at the three of them, and finally, his eyes fell on He Lianjing.


    Looking at the gentle and gentle aura exuding from her body, and seeing her affectionate brows and soft expression, Gu Zhiqi flashed an inexplicable trace in his eyes, "You...have you taken the aphrodisiac?"


    He Lianjing:?


    The smile on his face was almost unstoppable.


    Hua Yan laughed out loud after hearing what Gu Zhiqi said.


    He Lianjing heard Huayan''s laughter, the smile on his face finally cracked, and his face collapsed in an instant, but the tenderness in his eyes remained undiminished, and at this time, he was looking at Gu Zhiqi with resentment.


    Gu Zhixi''s heart was flustered when he saw it.


    "Junior Sister Qiqi, how can you say that about her?" As she spoke, she was about to walk towards Gu Zhiqi, but He Lianjing stopped when she saw Su Yunling who was guarding by the bed.


    Gu Zhiqi leaned lazily on the head of the bed, and said, "There is no traditional Chinese medicine, why do you look at people like that?"


    She remembered that this guy used to have a paralyzed face.


    Why haven''t seen each other for three years, so I just look around with spring-like eyes.


    He Lianjing''s face froze when he heard the words, and his face collapsed in an instant, but the tenderness on his face couldn''t fade, "Is it not good for me?"


    "You used to say that people have facial paralysis. It took me a long time to practice to become like this."


    As soon as He Lianjing''s words came out, Hua Yan followed suit, "Practice? You really dare to say it."


    Speaking, Huayan looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said, "She drank the potion she prepared, which changed her expressionless face into a tender facial paralysis."


    "...Huayan." He Lianjing gritted her teeth and looked at Huayan.


    It''s just that her soft face is not lethal at all.


    Hua Yan is still revealing He Lianjing''s background to Gu Zhiqi, "Not only that, but not long ago, she started to study charm again, these days she is causing trouble everywhere, just now, she still wanted to... um."


    The latter words, He Lianjing didn''t give Huayan a chance to say it, she was really afraid that Huayan would say something she shouldn''t say.


    For example, she really wanted to use Su Yun''s charm just now.


    After all, it looks like a challenge.


    But, didn¡¯t you dare in the end?


    Although he didn¡¯t dare to use it, he couldn¡¯t let Gu Zhixi know, otherwise¡­


    Estimated pills.


    "Junior Sister Xiqi, don''t listen to her nonsense, you know, this guy just doesn''t like me and likes to slander me everywhere." He Lianjing said to Gu Zhixi with a little guilt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2088： Let Brother Chen and Brother Ling go through the back door; Aunt Meng is shocked

    Chapter 2088 Let Brother Chen and Ling go through the back door; Aunt Meng was shocked


    Hua Yan and He Lianjing fell in love and killed each other, Gu Zhixi took it for granted, and didn''t pay much attention to Huayan''s unfinished words, but asked He Lianjing very frankly, "Did you not prepare the antidote?" , or do you just like this look?"


    He Lianjing: "...there is no antidote."


    When Huayan, whose mouth was covered by He Lianjing, heard it, she immediately smiled, her eyes were full of gloating. If it wasn''t for He Lianjing''s mouth being covered, this guy would have started laughing out loud.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Send me the formula of the potion, and I''ll help you look at it later."


    She really can''t understand He Lianjing''s appearance.


    When He Lianjing heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and as her mood changed, the bottom of her eyes gradually became a little doting.


    People who don''t know think that she has some unreasonable thoughts about Gu Zhiqi.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister Qiqi." He Lianjing said this to Gu Zhixi gently, and then added, "You talk, I won''t stay with Nephew Hua, see you later."


    Then, covering Huayan''s mouth, she led the people away.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran also said goodbye to several people, and left together.


    A trace of doubt flashed across Gu Zhiqi''s eyes as He Lianjing left so quickly.


    How did this guy walk so fast today?


    However, I didn''t care too much.


    After Hua Yan and He Lianjing left, Gu Zhiqi told Aunt Meng about Yan Qi''an''s whereabouts.


    Aunt Meng was a little surprised when she learned that Yan Qi¡¯an was still around five hundred years ago, but not very surprised.


    After telling Aunt Meng the news, Gu Zhiqi looked at Aunt Meng and continued: "Aunt Meng, is there still a shortage of teachers in the academy?"


    Aunt Meng nodded, "There is a shortage of teachers, especially those at the Xuan Academy, the Array Academy, and the Artifact Academy."


    "You can arrange for Brother Ling, he is very good at formations and weapon refining." Gu Zhiqi said, and then looked at Tang Yichen, "As for Brother Chen...you can help me arrange for him to go to the Martial Arts Academy as a graduate student .¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Tang Yichen suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Entering Nine Stars Academy, does Gu Xiaoxi only need a word?


    This college...is run by Gu Xiaoqi''s family?


    Aunt Meng immediately beamed with joy when she heard that Su Yun learned about formations and weapon refining, "That''s great. I''ve been worrying about not being able to find a formation teacher and a weapon refining teacher recently."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Meng looked at Su Yun and asked, "I don''t know, what level of weapon master and array master is Mr. Su?"


    Su Yunling: "Eighth rank array master, ninth rank weapon master."


    Aunt Meng:!


    Tang Yichen:? !


    Aunt Meng was shocked, and Tang Yichen was also shocked.


    Tang Yichen knew that Su Yunling was an array master, and he also knew that he was a weapon refiner, but...he never expected that he would be so powerful.


    Aunt Meng was more surprised than Tang Yichen, to be specific, she was shocked.


    You know, even in Nine Star City, all she knows is an eighth-order array master, who is the dean of the array art academy, and the crafting master...


    In the entire Nine Star City, the highest level is only the seventh step.


    Aunt Meng stood in shock for a long time before she came back to her senses, "Mr. Su, you... can you hold two positions by yourself?"


    Aunt Meng looked at Su Yun and asked sincerely.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Su Yun listened, paused, and finally nodded, "As long as the class time does not conflict, it will be..."


    Before Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi said, "He won''t stay in Nine Star City for a long time, so you just...arrange him a position as a specially-appointed teacher, and don''t arrange too many classes for him."


    Aunt Meng felt sorry when she heard it, but she didn''t dare to go against Gu Zhiqi''s intention, "That''s it, that''s fine."


    Then, Aunt Meng led the three of them to an office.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2089： Arranging dormitories; teacher-student meeting

    Chapter 2089 Arranging dormitories; teacher-student meeting


    After the office door opened, Aunt Meng went to a computer and operated a few times, and Tang Yichen''s admission letter and Su Yunling''s employment letter were completed.


    Aunt Meng applied for employee and student cards for the two on the spot, and then gave them both.


    After finishing everything, Aunt Meng asked again: "Do you need to arrange a dormitory?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, first pointed at Tang Yichen, "Let''s arrange him on the sixth floor of Building 8, as for him..."


    Gu Zhiqi said, glanced at Su Yunling, and then asked Aunt Meng, "Are there any vacant dormitories on the 7th, 8th, and 9th floors?"


    "Let me see." Aunt Meng said, and began to check on the computer.


    "There are still several dormitories on the ninth floor, namely No. 1, No. 9, No. 17, and No. 28. Which one does Mr. Su want?"


    Su Yunling glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and then said to Aunt Meng: "The one closest to her will do."


    Aunt Meng heard this, and nodded knowingly, "Then I''ll arrange for you at No. 9 on the ninth floor."


    After finishing speaking, Aunt Meng joked while operating on the computer: "Actually, if Mr. Su wants to live closer to Ms. Gu, it would be better to live with Ms. Gu directly."


    "The dormitories in the eight buildings are very spacious, enough for two people to live together."


    Su Yun listened, glanced at Gu Zhiqi with a half-smile, and then returned to Aunt Meng, "I''m afraid someone will not like it."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi chose to remain silent.


    Living with Su Yunling is absolutely impossible.


    Every time she is with him, she will always be "seduced" by him from time to time, and has no intention of doing business.


    So, it is better to live separately.


    Well, distance creates beauty.


    **


    After finishing the affairs of Su Yunling and Tang Yichen, the three returned to the dormitory.


    Tang Yichen''s dormitory, Aunt Meng arranged for him near the dormitory of Qiao Qingshu and the others, so they can be regarded as taking care of each other.


    Back to Building 8, while Gu Zhiqi taught Tang Yichen to change the door lock code, he stopped by to see Qiao Qingshu and the others, and found that Mo Weiran had also moved in.


    After everyone packed up, they went out for dinner together. Gu Zhiqi took a few people to the nearest cafeteria, and got acquainted with the surrounding environment by the way.


    In the evening, there will be a teacher-student meeting.


    Qiao Qingshu, Mo Weiran, Tang Yichen, and Lu Xingzhe all chose Martial Arts Academy, while Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhixi both chose Xuan Academy.


    So, after eating, several people separated.


    The four of Tang Yichen went to Martial Arts Academy, while Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi went to Xuan Academy.


    Su Yunling didn''t have to go anywhere, so he went to Xuanyuan Academy with Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue attended the teacher-student meeting, Su Yunling waited for them in the milk tea shop near the teaching building.


    Teacher-student meeting is actually nothing to do, just to get to know each other and introduce themselves.


    Nine Star College has more than one thousand students in total, at least a quarter of them are graduate students, and the remaining seven or eight hundred students, each grade is about 200 students.


    These two hundred people are divided into ten colleges, so each college can be divided into 20 people on average. This is why Nine Star College does not divide majors.


    Not only are there no majors, but sometimes even grades, and some classes are taught together by all grades.


    In Jiuxing Academy, the most popular one is the Martial Arts Academy, which has almost fifty or sixty new students every year. The other academies are relatively unpopular, and the Xuan Academy is relatively unpopular. Therefore, there are only about ten students in the entire grade.


    Because there were few people, the self-introduction was over soon.


    After getting to know each other, the instructor explained to everyone what metaphysics is, and when the time was almost up, he let everyone go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2090： Dean of Xuanyuan

    Chapter 2090 Dean of Xuan Academy


    Before the meeting ended, the instructor left Gu Zhiqi behind, "Student Gu Zhiqi stay here for a while."


    As soon as the instructor''s words came out, everyone turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, and their inquiring and curious eyes all fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    Feeling those gazes, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care, but really stayed.


    This year''s tutor is named Yan Ke, besides that, he is also the dean of the Metaphysics Academy.


    After everyone in the classroom was gone, Yan Ke, who was wearing a Taoist robe and tied his hair, walked up to Gu Zhiqi and sat down beside her very familiarly.


    "You said that if you come back, it''s fine if you don''t come to be a teacher, but why are you still a student?"


    "You don''t know how much there is a shortage of mentors in the academy."


    "Since you and the ancestors are gone, my pressure has increased a lot. Look, you can see that the white hair is growing."


    As Yan Ke said, he bowed his head to Gu Zhiqi, and showed Gu Zhiqi his hair.


    Attempt to sell misery to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi ruthlessly exposed: "When we left, you had gray hair."


    Yan Ke paused for a moment, and when he raised his head again, there was a bit of resentment in his eyes, "I''m really tired, just help me."


    In the entire academy, he is the only one who is an all-round master.


    Not only do you have to be the dean of the Metaphysics Academy, but you also have to bring your own class, and sometimes, you have to go to other classes to attend classes.


    Before, when Gu Zhiqi and Yan Qi''an were around, he only needed to attend two or three classes a day.


    Now, there are only two or three classes every week.


    Tired.


    Gu Zhiqi was unmoved: "No."


    Before Yan Ke could cry out, Gu Zhiqi continued, "In a few days, I may have to leave."


    Yan Ke:?


    "Huh? Go? Where are you going?" Yan Ke sat up straight in an instant, looking at Gu Zhiqi with a serious face.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Go to Yan Qi''an."


    Yan Ke heard the words, blinked, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and asked after a few seconds: "Where to find it? No, do you know where the ancestor went?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Yan Ke was silent when he saw this. After a long time, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Have you visited the ancestor? Can she really wake up? Then where is she now?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and finally said, "As long as I don''t die, I can bring people back."


    Yan Ke hissed when he heard this, "You''re not going to die, you''re sure to live a long life."


    Gu Zhiqi: "... I am an eighth-level ancient warrior, and I will live a hundred years old?"


    Yan Ke: "Wrong, wrong, long life, no, longevity as long as heaven."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ke realized something was wrong, paused, and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "When you and the ancestor left, weren''t you already at the peak of the ninth rank? Why did it become the eighth rank again?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Something happened."


    After listening, Yan Ke reached out and stroked his chin. After a few seconds, he looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Do you know Angel?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "The new organization established by Tongtian Jiaoyu Party has been handed over many times before."


    Yan Ke: "There is a ninth-level mystic at Angel''s side. Have you two fought against each other? You are only eighth-level now, so be careful."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Ke, "Have you ever fought against him?"


    Yan Ke nodded, "Taught it, and it was a tie, so he didn''t dare to come out blatantly."


    Speaking of this, Yan Ke''s eyebrows became a little more irritable and frustrated, "The vice president sent people to search the entire Nine Star City, but they couldn''t find Angel''s people, and they don''t know where they are hiding."


    "Have you checked at Dark Star?"


    Yan Ke nodded, "The focus of the investigation is there." As he spoke, he said helplessly, "But nothing was found."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2091： Zhizhi online painting cake

    Chapter 2091 Zhizhi Online Painting Cake


    "We are in the light, and they are in the dark. It''s hard to find, so we can only wait until they show up."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ke let out another long sigh, and then continued, "Forget it, forget it, let''s not talk about Angel, let''s talk about the class."


    "What you said is that you will leave later, which means that you will stay in Nine Star City for a long time after that, right? Can you help me with my get out of class during this time?"


    "You also know that now that the enemy is at hand, we have to train a group of mysterious masters as soon as possible to fight against Angel."


    "So, you''re going to help me, right?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Yan Ke clasped his hands together and made a begging gesture to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Yan Ke and said, "How about I recommend someone to you?"


    Yan Ke''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Who?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Did you see the girl sitting next to me just now?"


    Yan Ke nodded like pounding garlic.


    Gu Xiyue''s name, he had seen it on the admission list.


    This year''s first place, I can''t even remember it.


    In addition, she was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi just now, she was still very eye-catching, and in an instant, the impression was a little deeper.


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "She is my fifth sister, and also a mysterious teacher. She is now in the middle of the fifth level, and she is omnipotent."


    When Yan Ke heard it, his eyes lit up instantly, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand, patted Yan Ke''s shoulder lightly, and said to him solemnly: "You train her well, and within two years, she will definitely surpass those of your students. When the time comes, let her She helps you with your lessons."


    When Yan Ke heard this, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi continued to paint big cakes for Yan Ke, "I still have two disciples with very good aptitude under my command, one of whom is already at the fifth level. You should train my fifth sister well. My little disciple also called to help you."


    After Yan Ke listened, his eyes became brighter, "Really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded seriously.


    Yan Ke, who was knocked unconscious by Gu Zhiqi''s big cake, was so happy that he started to think about training plans while sitting in his seat.


    When he came back to his senses, Gu Zhiqi was no longer in the classroom.


    **


    Not only that, the next day, he also received a leave note from Gu Zhiqi, which was given by Gu Xiyue.


    Good guy, I just asked for a month off.


    Asking him for leave at the same time, but also asking him, the dean, to sign, it is simply...


    Finally, Yan Ke gritted his teeth and signed the leave slip and put it away.


    The reason why Gu Zhiqi chose the Metaphysic Academy is because he has a good relationship with Yan Ke, so he can ask for leave.


    Moreover, when you can give him a leave slip, let him sign it by the way.


    Unlike other colleges, you need to ask the dean to sign it.


    On the second day of leave, Gu Zhiqi went to the School of Physics first, stayed in the School of Physics for a whole morning, and at noon Gu Zhiqi went to the School of Formation.


    Originally, I was looking for Su Yunling and the dean of the Formation Academy, but before I could find anyone, I ran into someone.


    It was Bian Xinrui who I met on the flying train a few days ago.


    Bian Xinrui didn''t expect to meet Gu Zhiqi here, and was taken aback for a moment, then, with a smirk, stared fixedly at Gu Zhiqi, "Is that you?"


    "Are you a student of the Array Academy?"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Bian Xinrui, but didn''t speak.


    At first, she almost forgot about Bian Xinrui, but unexpectedly, she ran into him here.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Bian Xinrui thought that she was acquiescing, and directly regarded her as a student of the Array Academy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2092： Meet Bian Xinrui again; beat me up again

    Chapter 2092 Meeting Bian Xinrui again;


    "I didn''t even start looking for you, but I took the initiative to deliver it to your door." Bian Xinrui stared at Gu Zhiqi, wishing to see a hole in her body.


    Listening to Bian Xinrui''s words, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    She took the initiative to come to the door?


    Say it the other way around.


    "You are from the outside world. It''s normal that you don''t know me or my dad. Now, let me introduce to you who my dad is."


    Then, Bian Xinrui introduced Bian Muyao and the status of the Bian family in Jiuxing City to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi is not interested in these things, what she is interested in is why Bian Xinrui is not afraid of her identity as a student of Nine Star City.


    Gu Zhiqi looked like he had just arrived and said: "I don''t know how great your family is, I only know that the Nine Star Academy in Nine Star City is the most powerful."


    Bian Xinrui smiled triumphantly when he heard it, "If it were someone else, I would be afraid."


    Once proud, it is easy to get carried away, Bian Xinrui began to blew himself up, "But I am not afraid, because my uncle is the tutor of the Nine Stars Academy. It is a coincidence that the instructor of the Array Academy this year is my uncle."


    "Not only that, but my uncle is also the deputy dean of the Array Academy. When the dean of the Array Academy retires, my uncle will be the dean."


    "You are now in the Array Academy. If my uncle wants to mess with you, it''s as easy as killing an ant."


    After Bian Xinrui finished speaking, she proudly raised her chin at Gu Zhiqi, and waited for Gu Zhiqi to kneel and lick her.


    Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily after listening, "So it''s the vice president."


    Now, there is no need to check.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t seem to panic at all, Bian Xinrui frowned, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally thought that Gu Zhiqi was not afraid because of ignorance.


    So, Bian Xinrui talked to Gu Zhiqi again about the position of the deputy dean of the Formation Academy in Nine Stars College and Nine Stars City, and how many powerful people he knew.


    According to her, even the dean and deputy dean of Nine Stars College have a good relationship with him.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t respond, but smiled.


    It''s just that he lowered his head and smiled slightly.


    Bian Xinrui didn''t notice her smile. Seeing Gu Zhiqi lower her head, she thought she finally knew how to be afraid, so she raised her chin and continued: "Since you are from outside, it''s normal if you don''t know me. Come on, I''ll give you a chance."


    "As long as you promise me two conditions, I will forgive you for what happened before."


    Gu Zhiqi became a little interested and asked, "Miss Bian, why not tell me what the conditions are first."


    Bian Xinrui smiled when he heard the words, "The first condition is that you kneel down and apologize to me."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    "Zhizhi, beat her up again. Look at her, the left side of her face shows that she owes a beating, and the right face says that she deserves to be kicked. If you don''t deal with her, it''s too disrespectful to her face." Fat Jiu was caught by Bian Xinrui Feeling so disgusted, I couldn''t hold back my voice, and suggested to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Beating is a must, but not now." After saying this to Fei Jiu, Gu Zhiqi went on to ask Bian Xinrui the second condition.


    When Bian Xinrui heard it, he thought there was something going on, and immediately continued: "It''s nothing, just let your little boy friend play with me for a while, and when I get tired of playing, I will return it..."


    "ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi kicked him in the stomach.


    This time, instead of flying out like on the train before, he fell down on the spot.


    After falling down, Gu Zhiqi stepped on his chest directly.


    "You... how dare you... ah!"


    Before Bian Xinrui finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi''s foot had already moved to her face and stepped on her face directly.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2093： The teacher is here, here comes a group

    "You dare...you dare, you are dead, I will definitely tell my uncle... ah!"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi actually did something to her, Bian Xinrui still couldn''t believe it.


    Even if his face was trampled, he still didn''t recognize the situation, and was still spitting harsh words at Gu Zhiqi, but before the ruthless words were finished, they were replaced by screams.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped on Bian Xinrui''s face and kept crushing it.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi made a move on Bian Xinrui, some students saw it.


    Zhenfa College is less popular than Xuan College, but it is not without students. In addition, there are students who come to observe and students from neighboring colleges who hear the news and come to see the excitement.


    So, at the moment, many people are watching from afar, but they all agree that they didn''t step forward to try to persuade or help.


    After all, it was Bian Xinrui who was beaten.


    They couldn''t get used to Bian Xinrui for a long time. Now, seeing her being cleaned up, it would be nice if they didn''t come forward to help Gu Zhiqi beat her up.


    The students gathered together in twos and threes, discussing in low voices.


    "Who is that little girl? She is so brave, she dared to attack Bian Xinrui."


    "I don''t know, but she looks good."


    "I want to remind her to run quickly, but I am afraid that Bian Xinrui will miss her. I am so entangled. What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Such a pretty little girl actually offended Bian Xinrui. This time, I''m afraid it will be over."


    "Ah~ such a pretty little girl, what a pity."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Since that little girl dared to attack Bian Xinrui in an open and honest manner, maybe she has a bigger background than Bian Xinrui."


    "I haven''t seen that little girl in several big families. I guess, she is from the outside world. I don''t know about Bian Xinrui''s situation."


    ¡­


    There were constant discussions in the crowd, and more and more people were watching.


    Finally, someone who knew Bian Xinrui called and told the teacher of the college.


    After someone noticed it, he shouted loudly in the crowd, "Student, let''s go, the teacher is coming soon."


    After that, the man hid in the crowd.


    The crowd only heard a female voice, but when they looked into the crowd, they couldn''t find anyone who spoke, so they turned their heads and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    But Gu Zhiqi seemed to have not heard the reminder, still stomping on his heart.


    As soon as Bian Xinrui began to scold, Gu Zhiqi would crush her feet. After repeated many times, Bian Xinrui cried and begged Gu Zhiqi for mercy.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to leave, everyone was a little anxious, so voices came from the crowd one after another, telling Gu Zhiqi to leave quickly.


    Gradually, there were more and more voices in the crowd, and there were probably only a few who did not speak.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at everyone, and first said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "However, I am waiting for the teacher."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, everyone was stunned for a while, and then they had guesses in their hearts.


    Some people speculated that Gu Zhiqi didn''t know Bian Xinrui''s identity, and wanted to let the teacher decide.


    Some people also speculate that Gu Zhiqi really has a background and is not afraid of Bian Xinrui.


    Those who guessed the former were a little worried, and at the same time felt sorry for such a pretty little girl, what a pity.


    Those who guessed the latter were completely relieved, and vaguely expected the teacher to come soon, and waited to watch the show.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was about to crush Bian Xinrui''s face, the teacher from the Array Academy came.


    Not one came, but a group.


    The leader was an old man with a kind face and a white beard in a blue-gray robe. This man was Nangong Chu, the dean of the Formation Academy.

 Chapter 2094： Why is this little boy here?

    In addition to the dean Nangong Chu, the vice dean Xi Feng also came. This Xi Feng is the vice dean of the Formation Academy and Bian Xinrui''s uncle.


    Under normal circumstances, with so many people around, the one following Nangong Chu should be Xi Feng.


    But everyone found that Xi Feng was not only several steps behind Nangong Chu, but also several steps behind another person.


    The man was a young man with a handsome and monstrous face, and his appearance was extremely outstanding. He followed the dean Nangong Chu and walked side by side with him.


    Others do not know the identity of the young man, but the advanced students of the Formation Academy, that is, graduate students in the eyes of outsiders, know the identity of the young man.


    This is the new specially-appointed tutor of their college, named Su Yunling, very powerful.


    Although they don''t know the level of this formation master, they know that he is very powerful, because he has taught them today.


    Now, seeing Su Yunling and Nangong Chu walking side by side, the students all of a sudden uplifted the new teacher''s status.


    Everyone saw Nangong Chu and the others, so Gu Zhiqi naturally saw them too.


    When he saw other people, Gu Zhiqi didn''t react, but when he saw Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously withdrew his feet.


    Being so violent in front of your boyfriend, no good, no good.


    After Gu Zhiqi let go of Bian Xinrui, Bian Xinrui sat up from the ground, and then shouted loudly, "Uncle, save me!"


    However, her uncle didn''t have time to pay attention to her, but looked at Gu Zhiqi blankly.


    Not only Xi Feng, but also Nangong Chu and many other teachers in the academy stared at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, with disbelief in their eyes.


    Seeing that Xi Feng ignored her, Bian Xinrui got up as fast as possible, and then rushed to Xi Feng, "Uncle, you must make the decision for me, that bitch, she dared to hit me."


    "She hit me on the train before, and today she hit me again, uncle, you must make the decision for me."


    "This kind of student must have bad character and is not worthy of staying in Nine Star Academy. You should expel her."


    When Bian Xinrui threw himself into Xi Feng''s arms, Xi Feng came back to his senses, but, listening to her words, Xi Feng''s eyebrows and heart skipped a beat.


    Just as she was about to speak to stop her from continuing, Su Yunling glanced at her and couldn''t say anything.


    Until Bian Xinrui finished filing the complaint, Xi Feng didn''t say a word, but Nangong Chu spoke.


    Nangong Chu, who has always been kind, made a straight face and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing Nangong Chu''s voice, Bian Xinrui continued to lean in Xi Feng''s arms, but turned his head sideways to Nangong Chu, and said with an aggrieved face: "Dean, you must do it for me..."


    Before he finished his complaint, he saw the person standing beside Nangong Chu.


    Bian Xinrui was stunned for a moment, and immediately stopped the words behind, and stared at Su Yunling with wide eyes, "Why are you here, you little boy?"


    Xi Feng:!


    Pills.


    "Uncle, he...he is in the same group as that bitch, you should fire him soon..."


    "Shut up!" Bian Xinrui was slapped by Xi Feng before she could finish her sentence.


    Bian Xinrui screamed, covered her face all of a sudden, and then looked at Xi Feng with disbelief, "Uncle?!"


    Xi Fenghei looked at Bian Xinrui with a serious face, "Speaking out loud, who taught you to call people like that? Huh?"


    "Uncle, you...why? Why did you hit me? I couldn''t keep my mouth shut, that **** hit me twice, this little boy..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Feng slapped him again.


    "Shut up!"


    This shit, if you go on, I can''t even keep her.


    Xi Feng was both scared and angry.

 Chapter 2095： Zhi Zhi: She covets my boyfriend

    Afraid that Bian Xinrui would offend Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling severely, Bian Xinrui was angry and said nothing.


    Xi Feng shot twice, Bian Xinrui finally calmed down, and looked at Xi Feng accusingly while covering his face.


    Seeing this, Xi Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you don''t speak anymore.


    Over there, Nangong Chu has already walked up to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, everyone turned their attention to Gu Zhiqi and Nangong Chu. Looking at Nangong Chu''s expression, it seemed that they were not in a good mood. This was something they had never seen with Nangong Chu.


    The people who were waiting to watch the show just now felt a little nervous.


    Could it be that the dean favored Bian Xinrui as Xi Feng''s niece, and wanted to punish the little girl?


    Everyone wanted to say a few words, but suddenly found that they didn''t know the whole story.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Nangong Chu walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "She coveted my boyfriend, and threatened to play with my boyfriend, just teach me a lesson."


    Nangong Chu:?


    Boy friend?


    "You have a boyfriend? Who? Where?"


    Nangong Chu exploded instantly.


    She has fallen in love with this little girl a long time ago, and originally thought of matching her with her grandson when she was an adult, but now...


    Was arched?


    Which dog is arching?


    Nangong Chu was startled, dumbfounded, angry, and curious.


    Other people who knew Gu Zhiqi before were also shocked, dumbfounded, and curious.


    Nangong Chu stared at Gu Zhiqi, waiting for her answer, but saw Gu Zhiqi looking at his side without saying a word.


    Nangong Chu:?


    Following Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, he saw Su Yunling.


    The new backdoor teacher from their academy.


    Because Su Yunling came in through the back door, Nangong Chu didn''t like him at first, so early this morning, he dragged him into the formation and broke the formation, intending to show him off.


    who knows¡­


    It was he who was given off.


    The original dislike turned into admiration in an instant.


    He is already planning how to turn Su Yunling into a permanent teacher in Nine Star City.


    So, this young teacher who is about to be hired by him is the girl''s boyfriend?


    While Nangong Chu was staring at Su Yunling in a daze, Su Yunling had already walked to Gu Zhiqi''s shelter, and then reached out to hold Gu Zhiqi''s hand in front of everyone.


    In an instant, countless people present were heartbroken.


    Some are heartbroken because Su Yunling has a girlfriend, and some are heartbroken because Gu Zhiqi has a boyfriend.


    Su Yunling tilted his head slightly, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Know him?"


    Gu Zhiqi naturally understood the meaning of this question, it was asking if she and Nangong Chu knew each other.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at Nangong Chu, "Do you want to take care of this?"


    Nangong Chu came back to his senses, and immediately shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, then pointed at Xi Feng, "His niece, you should ask him to settle the score."


    It''s better to keep things to a minimum.


    Originally, he came here to see off Su Yunling, and at the same time discuss with him about the long-term employment.


    Unexpectedly, I met this ancestor.


    Xi Feng, who was pointed by Nangong Chu, instantly stood up straight, and his body froze in place, cursing Nangong Chu n times in his heart.


    The onlookers looked at Nangong Chu''s reaction and Xi Feng''s reaction, and were puzzled.


    Why is this reaction so weird?


    Forget it, keep reading.


    At this time, Bian Xinrui seemed to realize that something was wrong, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    I had no choice but to comfort myself secretly, but he was just a country bumpkin from the outside world, so he definitely wouldn''t have any background.


    On Xi Feng''s side, seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Xi Feng bit the bullet and said, "Gu...Miss Gu, I''m sorry, Xinrui was spoiled by her parents, I apologize to you on her behalf."

 Chapter 2096： expulsion

    Gu Zhiqi: "I don''t care who spoiled her, but she disgusts me."


    "If I am not her opponent, my boyfriend has probably fallen into her hands by now. How about this?"


    Xi Feng broke out in a cold sweat when he heard it.


    Gu Zhiqi continued: "I think this Miss Bian really likes to play with the little boy, she has played it many times."


    "When you threatened me, you looked very skillful, isn''t it the first time?"


    "Your niece is spoiled by his parents, then let her harm her parents instead of harming others."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Bian Xinrui said, "I didn''t, you are talking nonsense!"


    Bian Xinrui said while looking at Xi Feng, "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense to her, I have never done it, and what she said are all unnecessary things."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, smiled, looked at Xi Feng and said, "What did Vice President Xi say?"


    Xi Feng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his hand, "It is indeed my niece''s fault, don''t worry, I will find out for myself, if she really did something outrageous, I... I will make her parents punish her severely . . ¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "Are you sure her parents will punish her?"


    Xi Feng was silent, in fact he was not sure.


    "Let the City Lord''s Mansion investigate this matter." Gu Zhiqi said, and then asked Xi Feng, "One more question, is your niece a student of Nine Stars College?"


    Xi Feng''s body froze, he said bravely, "Yes."


    Gu Zhiqi smiled: "Congratulations, starting today, she is no longer a student of Nine Stars College."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Bian Xinrui quit, "Why do you? I was admitted to the Nine Stars Academy based on my strength. If you say that I am not a student of the Nine Stars Academy, I am not? Who do you think you are? You Do you think what you said will work?"


    "According to strength?" Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Nangong Chu, "I remember that there are also requirements in terms of character to enter Nine Star Academy. How did she come in based on strength?"


    Nangong Chu Lizhi did not take any blame: "I don''t know, you can ask the vice president, he knows the people he recruits better than me."


    Xi Feng: "..."


    **** thing.


    Listening to Nangong Chu''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked at Xi Feng.


    "Yes...it''s me. I have no children and only one younger sister. Xinrui is my younger sister''s daughter, so..."


    "I didn''t expect that Xinrui would do such a bad thing. This is my fault. Please punish Miss Gu."


    Nine Star Academy allows the children of employees to study in Nine Star Academy, but each person has only one place.


    Xi Feng never thought about having children, so he gave the quota to Bian Xinrui, unexpectedly...


    "Why are you telling me this? You should tell your dean about this, he is your boss." Gu Zhiqi said, looking at Nangong Chu.


    Seeing that the blame was still thrown on him, Nangong Chu couldn''t pretend to be dead anymore, and said, "I will definitely deal with this matter seriously."


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Nangong Chu and said, "Now, you can tell Miss Bian that my words won''t work anymore."


    When Nangong Chu heard this, he became serious for a second, looked at Bian Xinrui and said, "From today onwards, you are no longer a student of Jiuxing College."


    When Nangong Chu said this, Xi Feng''s face turned pale, but he didn''t say anything.


    Now, he can''t even protect himself.


    Bian Xinrui''s face turned pale with a brush, "No, how is that possible."


    "Uncle, tell the dean quickly, I don''t want to be expelled." Bian Xinrui said while shaking Xi Feng''s arm.


    Xi Feng reached out to cover Bian Xinrui''s hand, and pulled her hand off bit by bit, "I thought you were just a little bit arrogant, but I never thought that it would be this bad."


    "You do it yourself."


    Bian Xinrui shook her head frantically, "No, no, I don''t want to be expelled." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2097： fifty cents friendship

    Chapter 2097 Fifty cents friendship


    Xi Feng is Bian Xinrui''s uncle, Bian Xinrui still knows about this uncle.


    Cold-hearted and desolate, he only thinks about cultivation.


    The person he cares most about is his sister, who is also Bian Xinrui''s mother, otherwise he wouldn''t have given Bian Xinrui his enrollment quota.


    However, Bian Xinrui also knew that once Xi Feng made up his mind, it would be useless for Bian Xinrui''s mother to persuade him, let alone Bian Xinrui.


    Now, seeing Xi Feng''s determined face, Bian Xinrui knew that Xi Feng would not be able to protect her, so she could only turn to Nangong Chu to beg for mercy.


    "Dean, I know I was wrong. For my uncle''s sake, please spare me this moment."


    "I just had some conflicts with this girl. She has already hit me. You can''t fire me just because of her words."


    "Just because you met this girl?"


    "You still have so many years of friendship with your uncle. Could it be that the friendship between you two is no match for your friendship with a yellow-haired girl?"


    As Bian Xinrui spoke, his tone was tinged with resentment, and his heart became more and more resentful towards Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s all the blame on this bitch, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been expelled from Nine Star Academy.


    However, upon hearing his words, Xi Feng turned cold, "Shut up."


    "How is my relationship with the dean, what does it have to do with you?"


    "Bian Xinrui, don''t say you are just my niece, even if you are my own daughter, you are not qualified to do anything in my name."


    Xi Feng was furious at Bian Xinrui''s words, he really wanted to slap Bian Xinrui again.


    Xi Feng was so angry that he died, but Nangong Chu''s expression didn''t change, after listening to Bian Xinrui''s words, and then Xi Feng''s words, Nangong Chu smiled, and said leisurely: "Did you hear that, your uncle disagrees. "


    "Besides, even if he agrees, it won''t work. After all, our friendship is only worth fifty cents."


    Xi Feng: "..."


    However, although¡­


    It hurts so much.


    "So you want to listen to a yellow-haired girl?"


    "If you listen to her like that, could it be that this yellow-haired girl has something to do with you?"


    "I heard that the dean raised a mistress outside. Could this little **** be your illegitimate child born to you by your mistress..."


    Bian Xinrui saw that there was no hope of staying in Nine Star Academy, so she was so angry that she began to speak out.


    Before she finished speaking, Xi Feng''s slap had already landed on her face.


    "Shut up, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    This slap was so hard that Bian Xinrui was slapped flying and fell to the ground with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Bian Xinrui let out a scream, supported the ground with one hand, covered her face with the other and looked up at Xi Feng.


    "Why?"


    "Why do you hit me again and again for a little bitch?"


    "Who is your niece?"


    Xi Fenghei had a serious face, as if he could drip ink, "I don''t want a niece like you, if I can, I want to stuff you back into your mother''s stomach right now."


    After finishing speaking, Xi Feng looked at Nangong Chu, "Principal, let her be fired. As for whether she has done what Miss Gu said, let the city guards investigate as well. I have no opinion." .¡±


    "uncle?!"


    When Bian Xinrui heard this, his eyes widened immediately, and he looked at Xi Feng with disbelief in his eyes.


    She didn''t understand why her uncle, who had always loved her so much, was so unfeeling, even if he didn''t beg for mercy, and sent her to the city guards.


    Xi Feng didn''t even look at Bian Xinrui again.


    Nangong Chu stretched out his hand and patted Xi Feng''s shoulder, half-jokingly said: "You really don''t need the friendship of fifty cents?"


    Xi Feng: "..."


    Do I dare to use it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2098： Mainly to pick up boyfriends

    Chapter 2098 is mainly for picking up boyfriends


    After all, she is the niece I have loved for many years, so it is impossible not to keep Bian Xinrui.


    However, it was Gu Zhiqi who offended Bian Xinrui.


    Not only that, but Bian Xinrui ignored him just now and traded his friendship with Nangong Chu in exchange for her not being fired.


    If it is said that Bian Xinrui''s unscrupulous words before and her various actions made him recognize the true face of his niece.


    Then, when Bian Xinrui wanted to use his friendship with Nangong Chu to intercede for herself, Xi Feng was really disappointed.


    Soon, Nangong Chu called the school''s security team and sent Bian Xinrui to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    **


    After the farce ended, Nangong Chucai approached Gu Zhiqi with a smile and asked, "When did you go back to school?"


    After the question, he immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi with a broken face, "I don''t know how to come and see this old man when I come back, why, do you despise me as a bad old man?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I went back to school yesterday, so I came to you today."


    After hearing this, Nangong Chu''s face became a little better.


    Xi Feng''s face turned slightly pale, and he walked up to Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry about Xinrui''s matter."


    "Her fault, why do you apologize." After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi stared at Xi Feng for a few seconds, "Is she really your niece?"


    She has seen Bian Muyao before, he is a bit slippery and treacherous, but he still has a conscience.


    Xi Feng has an upright temper, he has more conscience than Bian Muyao, Bian Xinrui''s mother is Xi Feng''s younger sister, so his temper should not be much worse.


    How could the daughter born be so...


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Xi Feng only thought that Gu Zhiqi was blaming him for giving the quota to Bian Xinrui, and said with a face of shame, "It is indeed my niece, and I don''t want to have children anymore in this life , Xinrui is my sister''s only daughter, I..."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand at Xi Feng, "Not interested, just this once."


    Xi Feng heard the words, and immediately replied solemnly: "Definitely."


    After Xi Feng finished chatting with Gu Zhiqi, over there, many teachers who knew Gu Zhiqi also stepped forward to say hello to Gu Zhiqi.


    Except for Nangong Chu and Xi Feng, Gu Zhixi didn''t remember many people, only one or two, but he nodded to them pretending to know each other, which was regarded as a greeting.


    At this time, there were many students around. Seeing this scene, they were all stunned. They didn''t understand why this little girl who beat up Bian Xinrui and got Bian Xinrui expelled was treated politely by so many teachers.


    Not only that, I don''t know if it''s their illusion, but I always feel that those people seem to respect this little girl very much.


    So, why?


    However, no one knows why?


    Because after Bian Xinrui left, the conversation between those teachers and Gu Zhiqi seemed to be encrypted, and they couldn''t hear clearly.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi and the others even returned to the Array Academy.


    **


    As Nangong Chu walked towards the office of the Array Academy, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "Come here to find me, not just to see me, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded solemnly, "It''s mainly to pick up her boyfriend."


    As he spoke, he lifted the hand holding Su Yunling and showed it to Nangong Chu.


    Nangong Chu: "..."


    Sometimes, I really want to hit someone.


    but¡­


    He couldn''t beat this girl, and he didn''t dare to beat her.


    Nangong Chu was silent for several seconds before he calmed down his wounded heart. Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he asked in a quiet tone, "When did you have a boyfriend? How long has it been?"


    If the time is not long, the relationship should not be so deep, and there may be a chance for his grandson to pry the corner of the wall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2099： space-time array

    Chapter 2099 Space-Time Array


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t answer Nangong Chu''s question, but just said, "It doesn''t matter how long we''ve been dating, anyway, the future will get longer and longer."


    Nangong Chu: "..."


    Want to hit someone again.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, not only Nangong Chu, but even Xi Feng and others couldn''t stand it anymore.


    The older ones are four or five hundred years old, and the younger ones are also one or two hundred years old. Among them, there are many single dogs who are hundreds of years old.


    So, why are they here to listen to a little girl who has just grown up show her affection?


    The teachers expressed that they were abused, but Su Yunling couldn''t hold back the smile on her lips.


    As a result, the teachers became even more frustrated.


    At first, seeing Su Yunling, a powerful new teacher, was quite pleasing and admirable, but now, it is not pleasing to the eye.


    Not knowing what everyone was thinking, after Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he talked to Nangong Chu about the business, "I''m looking for you, and I have something else to do."


    Nangong Chumu said with a straight face: "Let''s talk."


    He already knew that this little girl came to him not just to see him.


    Nangong Chu stubbornly believed that besides looking for something to do with him, Gu Zhiqi must also have the intention of visiting him.


    I can''t help but Gu Zhiqi would not have come to the law school if he hadn''t had something to do with him. Even the fact that he came to pick up his boyfriend was completely incidental.


    Listening to Nangong Chu''s words, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak up immediately, but glanced at the people at the side, and said, "The less people know about this, the better."


    Nangong Chu understood when he heard it, and took Gu Zhiqi to his office.


    Seeing this, the others stopped following.


    When he walked to the door of the office, Nangong Chu glanced at Su Yunling, and said meaningfully, "Didn''t the less people know about it, the better?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "He has to listen to this matter, and he must listen."


    Nangong Chu:?


    Looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously, trying to see the authenticity of Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    But, unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    Finally, without saying anything, he entered the office.


    After the three of them walked into the office, Gu Zhiqi and Nangong Chu explained the purpose of their visit, "If you are asked to deploy a space-time array, can you deploy it?"


    Nangong Chu:?


    "What do you think I am? I''m just a bad old man with only eight ranks. You still want me to create an eight rank formation?"


    Nangong Chu felt that Gu Zhiqi really thought highly of him.


    Gu Zhiqi: "If two or three eighth-tier formation masters are deployed together, is it possible?"


    Actually, in addition to deploying space-time arrays, building shuttles is also a way.


    It¡¯s just that the materials in this world are limited, and the materials for making the shuttle may not be available at all. Moreover, even if the materials are gathered, it will take a long time to manufacture the shuttle.


    After much deliberation, distributing space-time arrays is the easiest way.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Nangong Chu rolled his eyes directly, "Don''t say three, even if there are thirty, I can''t make them out. If there are a hundred, I can try."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, clicked his tongue, and looked sideways at Su Yunling, "What about you, can you make it out?"


    "Space-time array... I haven''t laid it out, do you have a blueprint?" Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Refining the ring requires the establishment of a time-space array, but he also knows that the time-space array Gu Zhiqi mentioned should travel through time and space.


    He has never set up this kind of formation, so he doesn''t know if he can set it up.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s question, Nangong Chu pinched his beard, straightened it, and said inscrutablely: "The space-time formation can only be deployed after reaching the tenth level. Young people, don''t be too ambitious."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2100： Five hundred years ago in Nangong Chus memory

    Chapter 2100 Five hundred years ago in Nangong Chu''s memory


    Ignoring Nangong Chu, Gu Zhiqi took out a pen, drew a picture for Su Yunling on the spot, and handed it to Su Yunling.


    This is what I saw in my dream that day, specifically, it was dug out in the recovered memory.


    In Feijiu''s database, there are also formation drawings, but those can only be drawn out by tenth-level mystics.


    After researching, she was sure that the current self could not be revealed, so she came to find Nangong Chu and Su Yunling.


    After getting the blueprint, Su Yunling buried her head in reading it.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chu didn''t say anything else, but instead asked Gu Zhiqi, "Since you came here yesterday, you should have seen the dean, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "How is she, when will she wake up?"


    "People are still five hundred years ago, so I don''t know when they will wake up." Gu Zhiqi said, and glanced at Su Yunling, "I asked him to study the space-time array to find Yan Qi''an."


    Nangong Chu frowned slightly when he heard the words, "It was still five hundred years ago?"


    "Didn''t you two go there together? Why are you still five hundred years ago?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t remember many things."


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi suddenly turned his head and looked at Nangong Chu, "Didn''t you live for more than seven hundred years? Why don''t you think about what happened before and see if there are any clues?"


    Nangong Chu listened, heaved a long sigh, and said to Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    "As the dean of the Formation Academy, I need to be resident in the academy. Moreover, the Nine Star City was not often open at that time, and I have never been out of the Nine Star City."


    "As for the dean, he stayed in Nine Star City for a while except when he established Nine Star Academy, and he hasn''t been here for a long time after that."


    "It''s you, I remember you went back to Nine Star City five hundred years ago."


    "At that time, there were still two people by your side, but after you called Hua Yan, you left Nine Star City in a hurry."


    "And then, after the great war, you didn''t come back, only Huayan came back... No, the dean also came back."


    "After returning to Nine Star City, the dean forcibly closed the passage between Nine Star City and the outside world, and then fell into a deep sleep. It was not until more than a hundred years ago that the dean woke up and opened the door connecting Nine Star City to the outside world."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished listening, he was silent for a long time. After digesting the information in Nangong Chu''s words, he looked at Nangong Chu and asked again, "Do you still remember the two people I brought back to Jiuxing City five hundred years ago? What''s your name, what do you look like?"


    Nangong Chu shook his head, "I don''t know the name, as for the appearance..." After pondering for two seconds, Nangong Chu shook his head again, "I don''t remember, but..."


    "I remember a man and a woman."


    "The man... I can''t remember clearly, but the other party is wearing the clothes of the Martial Arts Academy, and the woman is wearing a very strange dress, like... yes, she is wearing suit pants and a shirt from this era."


    "Although I can''t remember her appearance clearly, I vaguely remember that she looks very good-looking."


    After listening to Nangong Chu''s description, Gu Zhiqi could probably guess who those two people were, and after a long silence, he continued to ask: "The time I took those two people back to Jiuxing City, apart from seeing you and Huayan, Have you seen anyone else?"


    Nangong Chu tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "No more, after you find Huayan, you will leave Nine Star City soon."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and instantly gave up the idea of ??going to those people over 500 years old to ask about the past.


    If you want to ask, the question is almost finished, so Gu Zhiqi moved to Su Yunling''s side and said, "How is it? Is it possible?"


    Su Yunling was about to speak, but was preempted by Nangong Chu.


    "I see!"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2101： research drawings

    Chapter 2101 Research Blueprint


    Nangong Chu suddenly made a sound of excitement, causing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling to look sideways at him.


    "I know what''s going on."


    "Five hundred years ago, the time you brought people back to Nine Star City was actually not the time you went there three years ago, but..." Nangong Chu paused at this point, and did not continue until the profound Moze expression appeared on his face. Said, "The second time."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    With her these days, he also learned a lot.


    Knowing that she went five hundred years ago, three years ago, and after she went thousands of years ago, her body should have been in a coma for a while.


    Moreover, after waking up, he lost his memory.


    If she goes there again, will she fall into a coma again? Will I lose my memory again?


    Not knowing what was in Su Yunling''s mind, after Nangong Chu finished speaking, he fixedly looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, waiting to see their suddenly enlightened expressions.


    However, why does it feel like neither of them reacted? As if you already guessed it?


    "No, you two should give some feedback." Nangong Chu motioned to the two of them.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, you are so smart."


    Nangong Chu: "..."


    So perfunctory.


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "How? Is it possible?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, "This formation cannot be deployed for the time being, I will study it further."


    After hearing this, Nangong Chu immediately went to Su Yunling''s side and said, "Since the girl has returned to the past for the second time, it means that this formation can definitely be researched, don''t panic."


    Nangong Chu said, patted Su Yunling on the shoulder, and then walked along with the drawing.


    Since it can be researched, it must be done by him.


    Su Yunling took a look at the drawings that had been taken away, fell silent, took out a pen and paper to draw a new copy, and then started to study again.


    Time passed by little by little, and when it was dinner time, Gu Zhiqi called Su Yunling to eat, "There is no rush, let''s study it slowly, let''s go, let''s eat first."


    Nangong Chu got up after hearing this, "Go to eat, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Having no awareness of being a light bulb at all, Nangong Chu went to dinner with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling in the end, and was tricked by Gu Zhiqi into paying for the meal.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t study much about formations.


    As far as her current level is concerned, she can at most be considered a fifth-tier formation master, so from the second day on, Gu Zhiqi has become an auditor of the formation law academy.


    She didn''t miss a single lesson taught by Su Yunling, and she also listened to a lot of lessons taught by Nangong Chu, and occasionally, she would listen to other teachers'' lessons.


    There are no classes on Saturdays and Sundays.


    On the first weekend of school, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling and Nangong Chu to study the formation for two days.


    On the second weekend, Gu Zhiqi didn''t pull the two of them to study the formation, but planned to see how Tang Yichen and the others got used to it, and went back home by the way.


    Friday, after Su Yunling finished the course, Gu Zhiqi first sent a message to Gu Xiyue, and then the two went to the Martial Arts Academy together.


    There are many martial arts arenas in the Martial Arts Academy.


    As soon as you enter the Martial Arts Academy, you can see a martial arts arena, which is the largest martial arts arena in the Martial Arts Academy.


    At this time, the arena is full of spectators, looking at the school uniforms, there are all kinds of colors, besides those from the Martial Arts Academy, there are also many people from other academies.


    On the fighting platform, there were two people fighting, and one of them was Lu Xingzhe.


    From a distance, Gu Zhiqi saw Lu Xingzhe fighting on the fighting platform, and his footsteps paused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2102： joe was injured

    Chapter 2102 Xiao Qiao is injured


    Su Yunling also saw it, and his eyes quickly swept across the crowd. Soon, Tang Yichen, Mo Weiran, and Qiao Qingshu were seen in the crowd.


    Qiao Qingshu''s face was pale, as if she had been injured, and was being supported by Tang Yichen and Mo Weiran alone.


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, then said to Gu Zhixi, "Xiao Qiao seems to be injured."


    Gu Zhiqi naturally saw it too, and in an instant, a coolness crept up from the bottom of his eyes, and he pulled Su Yunling to walk quickly towards Qiao Qingshu and the others.


    As soon as Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi walked up to the three of them, the three of them found out. They were very surprised, and they all greeted them with surprise.


    Su Yunling nodded, but did not speak.


    Gu Zhiqi hummed lightly, glanced at Qiao Qingshu, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Tang Yichen was the first to speak, "That **** grandson on the stage beat me."


    Mo Weiran followed up and said, "He fell in love with Sister Qiao, and has been pestering Sister Qiao..."


    Tang Yichen and Mo Weiran explained the matter clearly.


    The person who was fighting with Lu Xingzhe was Feng Bolang, the young master of the first-class Feng family. Feng Bolang saw that Qiao Qingshu was good-looking and had good talent in ancient martial arts, so he fell in love with Qiao Qingshu and wanted her to be the young wife of the Feng family.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t want to, so he stalked Qiao Qingshu for almost two weeks.


    Patience gradually ran out, and he even started to grab it.


    At noon today, they actually brought someone directly to tie Qiao Qingshu back to Feng''s house.


    Fortunately, they stopped that guy in time, but that guy became enraged and injured Qiao Qingshu.


    They told the mentor about this, but Feng Braun pushed out a younger brother to take the place of the dead ghost.


    The instructor said that they couldn''t prove that Feng Bolang ordered someone to kidnap Qiao Qingshu, and they also said that based on their one-sided story, they couldn''t prove that Feng Bolang was responsible for Qiao Qingshu''s injury.


    In the end, only Feng Bolang''s younger brother was punished, and it was just a demerit. After writing a review, it was gone.


    Lu Xingzhe couldn''t swallow this breath, so he sent a letter of war to Feng Bolang, and made an appointment to fight with him.


    Gu Zhiqi frowned after listening, "Didn''t I tell you to come to me when you encounter trouble?"


    After Mo Weiran finished listening, she whispered: "We always have to learn to face it on our own. You are so busy, we can''t rely on you for everything. Besides, my current cultivation level is not low, and I can protect Sister Qiao and the others well. Yes, this matter is still within the scope of our ability to deal with it.¡±


    "If... the Feng family finally takes action against us, we will..."


    Mo Weiran didn''t finish the following words, but Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    I don¡¯t know why, but there is a sense of relief and melancholy that the cubs I raised have grown up.


    Like¡­


    The fourth junior brother and junior junior sister told her for the first time that they were already able to take charge of their own affairs.


    After a long silence, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Who is the mentor who handles things for you?"


    Mo Weiran: "The surname is Dongfang, and the Dongfang family is called Dongfang Tianqing. It seems... that he knows Feng Bolang."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but his eyes became a little colder.


    Oriental?


    One of the nine first-class families, although it is among the first-class families, it is at the end of the nine families.


    As for the name Dongfang Tianqing...


    I haven¡¯t heard of it.


    After Mo Weiran and Gu Zhiqi finished talking about the identity of the mentor, they moved closer to Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice, "Miss, I have never known what the status of your Gu family is in Nine Star City. If the Feng family and the Dongfang family find you Trouble, take out the name of your family, does it work?"


    Listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Gu Zhixi was silent, and said seriously, "The name of the Gu family is not easy to use."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2103： Let him know what is the self-cultivation of a boss

    Chapter 2103 Let him know what is the self-cultivation of a boss


    In the past few days in Nine Star City, Mo Weiran still hasn''t fully figured out which big families there are in Nine Star City, but he has recorded the four top families and nine first-class families.


    And none of these families had a Gu family.


    However, he always felt that the Gu family was not simple, so he asked Gu Zhiqi.


    Now, hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Mo Weiran probably understands that the Gu family is probably among the second- and third-rate families in Nine Star City.


    When Mo Weiran was thinking wildly, Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in his ear, "But..."


    Gu Zhiqi just couldn''t say two words, Mo Weiran knew that this matter was not easy, and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi steadily.


    Gu Zhiqi: "The names of my father, mother, and eldest brother are all very useful. In the future, as long as you don''t do things that bully others, you can use their names."


    After pondering for a few seconds, he said to Mo Weiran again, "Hua Yan''s name is also very useful, you can use her, of course, if it is too little, I will introduce you to more people in the future .¡±


    "As long as their names are released, let alone the Dongfang family and the Feng family, even people from the four top families will have to weigh in if they trouble you."


    certainly¡­


    Among those people, many of them are patriarchs, patriarchs, and elders of the four top families, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t say that.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Mo Weiran''s eyes lit up instantly, "Really? Then next time I am bullied, can I use the name of uncle or aunt?"


    He has never used anyone''s name when being bullied by others, and he really wants to experience it.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "You are now a ninth-level ancient warrior, can you stop thinking about using other people''s names?"


    Mo Weiran stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, "Although my force value has increased, my psychology is still very weak and I need support."


    Gu Zhiqi: "...a backer with a lower force value than you?"


    Mo Weiran let out a chuckle, pretending to be stupid.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    It seems that someone needs to train this guy, let him know what self-cultivation of a boss is.


    Tang Yichen''s focus is completely different from Mo Weiran''s, "Gu Xiaoqi, since you know so many people, your name should be useful."


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, Mo Weiran and the others also turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, thinking that the words made sense.


    Gu Zhiqi shrugged and said: "Wrong, I just know a lot of people, and my own name doesn''t work."


    What works is the waistcoat.


    but¡­


    Will she blow up her vest?


    Obviously not.


    Tang Yichen and the others didn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi reminded a few people, "Watch the game carefully, Xiao Lu is abusing people."


    Hearing this, the attention of Tang Yichen and the others was successfully diverted, Qi Qi looked at the Wudoutai, and sure enough, they saw Lu Xingzhe pressing Feng Bolang on the ground and rubbing.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Lu Xingzhe for a few seconds, then frowned suddenly, and glanced sideways at Qiao Qingshu, "Why did Xiao Lu''s cultivation suddenly increase so much?"


    After listening to Qiao Qingshu, she remained silent, but her complexion was not very good-looking, and at the same time, she was a little guilty.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked at Mo Weiran.


    Mo Weiran also pretended to be deaf and dumb, staring straight at the stands.


    So, Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen stayed away from Gu Zhiqi silently, and said weakly: "The fight is almost over, or you can ask him yourself.?


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the three of them indifferently, "It''s quite united."


    The three were silent.


    So, when the four of them faced each other, it was like a scene where a primary school student who made a mistake stood obediently when facing the teacher.


    Su Yunling looked a little funny.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2104： Slag sent to your door begging for abuse

    Chapter 2104 Slag sent to the door for abuse


    So, Su Yunling reached out and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, "The fight on stage is over."


    Trying to divert Gu Zhiqi''s attention, he rescued Tang Yichen and the others.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to do anything to Tang Yichen and the three of them. She wouldn''t force them if they didn''t say anything. After hearing Su Yunling say that the fight was over, she turned her head to look at the stage.


    Just in time to see the scene where Lu Xingzhe stepped on Feng Bolang and asked him to apologize to Qiao Qingshu.


    Feng Bolang was terrified of being beaten, so he could only comply with Lu Xingzhe''s request, lying on the stage and shouting, "I was wrong, Qiao Qingshu, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stalked you, let alone let someone tie you up, I''m sorry !please forgive me!"


    Shouting an apology, but the unwillingness and resentment in the bottom of the eyes are about to overflow.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the stage.


    Originally, Lu Xingzhe had just found the figures of Qing Shu and the others, but in the next second, he saw Gu Zhiqi standing beside him, and the next moment, he saw Gu Zhiqi walking onto the stage.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhe paused and froze in place.


    The effect of the medicine has not yet passed, so it will definitely be seen.


    At this moment, Lu Xingzhe only had four words in his mind: My life is over!


    Originally, everyone was about to leave, but seeing Gu Zhiqi on stage, they instantly gave up the idea of ??leaving, and continued to stay where they were and watch the show.


    "I''ve finished apologizing, Lu Xingzhe, let me go." Feng Bolang, who was stepped on by Lu Xingzhe, shouted loudly to Lu Xingzhe.


    However, Lu Xingzhe was so focused on Gu Zhiqi that he didn''t hear him at all.


    Until Gu Zhiqi came up to him, Lu Xingzhe suddenly let go of Feng Bolang, then straightened his back, stood up straight, and said to Gu Zhixi, "Brother Xi!"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at Lu Xingzhe, "Not bad, I''ve already learned how to use the ascending qi pill."


    Scale-up Sanqi Pill can improve cultivation in a short period of time, and the amount and duration of the improvement are determined according to the level of the pill.


    And this medicine has side effects. After the effect of the medicine ends, the energy will be dissipated. It takes more than a month for ordinary people to recover.


    Lu Xingzhe''s cultivation base was originally only at the middle stage of the fourth rank, but after taking the ascending-rank Sanqi Pill, he became the middle stage of the fifth rank.


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was wondering why his cultivation base had increased so rapidly, it turned out that he had taken elixir.


    "Brother Xi, I..."


    Before Lu Xingzhe finished speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Bolang who just got up, "Yo, where is the pretty girl?"


    "It''s actually more punctual than Qiao Qingshu."


    "Lu Xingzhe, the beauty is not shallow, there are so many beautiful girls around me."


    "Anyway, you can''t eat two, why don''t you give me one, I don''t want Qiao Qingshu anymore, I just want this..."


    Feng Bolang hadn''t finished his blustery words when he saw Gu Zhiqi looking sideways at her.


    Facing those cold eyes, Feng Bolang didn''t finish his sentence, but felt a sudden coolness behind his back. For a moment, he felt that he was in a world of ice and snow.


    After a few seconds, Feng Bolang regained his composure, and thought to himself, "Damn it." Then, he continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Like Lu Xingzhe, he came from the outside world, right?"


    "Are you interested in being the young lady of my Feng family, as long as you..."


    Before Feng Bolang could finish his words, an overwhelming coercion came towards him. Feng Bolang didn''t resist, and directly knelt down with a "plop".


    At the same time, a tall and tall figure appeared in front of Feng Braun.


    Su Yunling squatted down, making herself as tall as Feng Bolang, "You said just now, who do you want to be your young wife?"


    Feng Braun''s eyes were full of horror, "You, who are you? Let me go."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2105： Dongfang Tianqing is here

    Chapter 2105 Dongfang Tianqing is here


    "Didn''t you still clamor for my girlfriend to be the young lady of your Feng family?"


    "Why doesn''t she even know that she has a boyfriend?"


    There was a coolness in Su Yunling''s eyes, he looked at Feng Bolang, and as soon as his words came out, a trace of fear flashed in Feng Bolang''s eyes.


    Although I don''t know how high Su Yunling''s cultivation level is, but his cultivation base at this time is at the middle stage of the fifth level, and the coercion emanating from Su Yunling''s body is at least above the sixth level.


    It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s only the sixth rank, and their family is not afraid. If this person is a seventh rank ancient warrior, then it will be troublesome.


    "Mis... Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." Feng Bolang, who had already been beaten up by Lu Xingzhe, was smart and planned to admit it first, "I, I didn''t know she was your girlfriend."


    "Sorry, I apologize to you, no, I apologize to your girlfriend, please let me go."


    "It was all a misunderstanding."


    "You are also students of Nine Stars College, right? We are all classmates, so don''t do anything casually, right? This is not good."


    Feng Bolang said, looking at Su Yunling desperately, hoping that he can take back the coercion that fell on him.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t mean to take back the coercion, but just sneered silently, "When you uttered wild words just now, what you said was very ugly. How about pulling out this tongue?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Feng Bolang''s eyes were filled with shock, "No, don''t."


    Afraid that Su Yunling would really attack him, Feng Bolang stepped back under the suffocating pressure, "You, don''t act recklessly."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I am the young master of the Feng family. If you really dare to do something to me, my father will not let you go."


    Seeing that Su Yunling''s expression didn''t change, Feng Bolang remembered that this person, like Lu Xingzhe, came from the outside world, and he probably didn''t know the existence of the Feng family at all, so Feng Bolang immediately changed his words: "I I didn''t make an appointment with you, but I will be expelled from the academy for a private fight."


    Su Yun listened, and smiled slightly, "Why panic, I was just joking with you."


    Saying that, Su Yunling stood up directly.


    At the same time, the coercion on Feng Braun''s body faded away like a tide.


    Seeing this, Feng Bolang''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking that Su Yunling was afraid of his identity, so he snorted coldly, and became arrogant again, "You dare to do something to me, you are finished, I... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Bolang flew directly from the stage, then flew into the crowd of onlookers, and hit the ground heavily.


    Su Yunling retracted his feet unhurriedly, then walked towards Gu Zhiqi, stretched out his hand to hold her, "Let''s go."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, took Su Yunling''s hand back, then glanced at Lu Xingzhe who was standing aside with a guilty face, "Let''s go."


    Lu Xingzhe just stepped up and followed Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling silently.


    As soon as the three stepped off the stage, Tang Yichen and the three surrounded him.


    "Brother Lu, how are you? That grandson didn''t hurt you, did he?" Mo Weiran spoke first, and asked Lu Xingzhe with concern.


    Lu Xingzhe shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    "The one whose surname is Feng...don''t care about it?" Tang Yichen moved closer to Su Yunling and asked in a low voice.


    Su Yunling said calmly: "There are too many people with mixed eyes, so we will clean up later."


    When Tang Yichen heard the words, he had a clear look on his face.


    Several people planned to leave, but, just a few steps away, someone blocked their way.


    Several younger brothers of Feng Bolang invited a mentor from the Martial Arts Academy, and this mentor is Dongfang Tianqing that Mo Weiran mentioned before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2106： slag one after another

    Chapter 2106 The **** follows one after another


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi and the others were about to leave, Dongfang Tianqing took big strides and led people to block the way of Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    "Stop!"


    "Who allowed you to fight privately and hurt your classmates?"


    After stopping a few people, he glanced at them all, and finally set his eyes on Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, "Who are you two?"


    "It doesn''t look like a student of the Martial Arts Academy, right? Call your instructor."


    "It''s against the sky, who allowed you to fight privately in school?"


    "And you, Lu Xingzhe, Mo Weiran, Qiao Qingshu, Tang Yichen." Dongfang Tianqing glanced at the four of them one by one, read their names once, and then continued, "The four of you are fighting privately with your classmates , and hurt a classmate, a major demerit, a 5,000-word self-criticism for each person, I will see it tomorrow."


    As soon as Dongfang Tianqing''s words came out, Mo Weiran frowned, "There is no private fight, Brother Lu had already fought Feng Bolang in advance."


    Dongfang Tianqing''s face darkened when he heard this, "How did I hear that you forced Feng Bolang to accept?"


    "Involuntary fighting is also considered private fighting."


    "Also, Feng Bolang is an ancient martial artist at the peak of the fourth rank, and Lu Xingzhe is only at the middle of the fourth rank. How did he defeat him?"


    Dongfang Tianqing said, and glanced coldly at Lu Xingzhe, "But I haven''t seen you for a day, why did you suddenly become a middle-level fifth-order, have you taken forbidden medicine?"


    "Did you know that if you take banned drugs, you will be fired?"


    Lu Xingzhe''s expression changed instantly when he heard the words, he really didn''t know this.


    Mo Weiran on the side heard the words, and immediately said to Dongfang Tianqing: "Brother Lu is not the only one who took the medicine, Feng Bolang also took it."


    "He was only at the peak of Tier 4 yesterday, why is he in the middle of Tier 5 today?"


    Lu Xingzhe''s combat power is still very powerful. With a mid-level fourth-level cultivation base against a top-level fourth-level player, although he can''t be completely tortured, he can definitely win.


    Who knows, Feng Bolang ate the San Qi Pill.


    One level apart, Lu Xingzhe is definitely not Feng Bolang''s opponent. It just so happens that Lu Xingzhe also has a level-up Sanqi Pill in his hand, so he also took it in order to win.


    Dongfang Tianqing heard this, but sneered, "Student Feng Bolang is the peak of the fourth class, and it is not impossible to advance to the middle stage of the fifth class overnight."


    Everyone: "..."


    This person is really shameless, open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, just stood aside and watched.


    I don''t quite understand, she hasn''t come to Nine Star Academy for three years, why there are so many scumbags here.


    Has the Nine Stars Academy¡¯s character assessment programs for tutors and students been cancelled?


    Dongfang Tianqing''s words completely left Mo Weiran speechless. If it wasn''t because Dongfang Tianqing was a mentor, he would really like to scold and beat him up right now.


    However, it can''t, so, for the time being, we can only keep silent.


    Dongfang Tianqing saw that everyone was silent, and smiled, "You four, go and write a review."


    After Dongfang Tianqing finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, "You two, which college are you from? Call your teacher."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and finally spoke, "My teacher is right here."


    Gu Zhiqi said, pointing at Su Yunling.


    Dongfang Tianqing was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su Yunling, his eyes stayed on Su Yunling for a few seconds, and then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "How dare you play tricks on the teacher?"


    "You think I''m stupid, this man is so young, he will be a teacher?"


    "Besides, there is no teacher in Nine Star Academy that I don''t know, and there is no such person at all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2107： Zhizhi: I have a lot of mentors, so call two more

    Chapter 2107 Zhizhi: I have more mentors, so call two more


    "How dare you lie to tease the teacher, what''s your name?"


    "I want to see which teacher taught you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, and turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Well, it is indeed a bit young.


    After watching Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Dongfang Tianqing again, "What do you plan to do after you find our teacher?"


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was not only not afraid, but also indifferent, Dongfang Tianqing felt that his dignity as a teacher had been challenged, and his heart was a little more angry, "As a student from the outer courtyard, he actually came to our academy to beat people, the nature is worse than that of Lu Xingzhe. They are even worse, so your mentor must remember your major mistakes, and there must be no less self-criticism."


    After finishing speaking, Dongfang Tianqing glanced at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, and frowned when he saw that they still didn''t look scared at all.


    what happened?


    For some reason, I felt a little uneasy.


    However, he was quickly ignored.


    He checked everything, and the four of Lu Xingzhe were all students from the outside world, without any background in Nine Star City.


    As for the two people in front of him, although he hadn''t checked them, since he knew Lu Xingzhe and the others, they must have come from the outside world.


    So, he is not afraid at all.


    The more he thought about it, the more confident Dongfang Tianqing became. Looking at the two of them, he changed the topic, "In the final analysis, this matter can be big or small. If so, you can show some sincerity."


    "I don''t have to go to your mentor."


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "What kind of sincerity do you want?"


    Dongfang Tianqing listened, smiled, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, a little naked, "What do you think you have?"


    The meaning is too obvious, not only Gu Zhiqi, but Su Yunling and others also felt it.


    Feeling Su Yunling''s strength in holding his hand increased, Gu Zhiqi squeezed his hand to comfort him.


    There was a not-so-obvious coldness in the bottom of his eyes, with a lazy smile still on his face, he looked at Dongfang Tianqing, "Does the teacher want us to spend money to eliminate the disaster?"


    "But I am poor and have no money."


    "No, the teacher should find our tutor."


    Dongfang Tianqing: "..."


    "It doesn''t have to be money, anything else is fine."


    Gu Zhiqi: "There is nothing, teacher, you should find our tutor."


    Dongfang Tianqing choked for a moment, and was about to speak again, when Gu Zhiqi took out his cell phone, "Just in time, I have the phone number of our tutor, I''ll call it for you."


    Dongfang Tianqing''s eyebrows twitched when he heard the words, "No, there''s no need to shout. Since you are from other colleges, the teacher will treat you as unintentional. This time..."


    Before Dongfang Tianqing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, but he was not talking to Dongfang Tianqing, "There is a Dongfang teacher in the Martial Arts Academy who wanted to remember my mistakes and asked me to write a self-criticism. Do you care about it?"


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Dongfang Tianqing frowned fiercely. This tone... Are you sure you are on the phone with your mentor, not a friend or acquaintance?


    After Gu Zhiqi hung up the phone, Dongfang Tianqing tentatively asked Gu Zhiqi, "Which college... are you from?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Teacher, wait a minute. I have learned more complicated things and have more tutors. I will call two more."


    Dongfang Azure:? ?


    Therefore, Gu Zhiqi made two more phone calls, his tone still casual and lazy as always.


    The restlessness in Dongfang Tianqing''s heart became more and more intense.


    At this second, he was a little scared.


    However, he was not in a panic.


    It must be because she has a better relationship with her tutor. So what if her tutor comes, as long as she is not a teacher at the dean level, he will not...


    "Xiqi girl! Is it really you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2108： The head of the Martial Arts Academy is here

    Chapter 2108 The head of the martial arts academy is here


    A rough voice resounded above the square, and immediately, a black figure crossed the sky and landed directly in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    He came with a burly figure, a sturdy face, and a beard all over his face. He looked careless and silly.


    As soon as this person appeared, everyone present was stunned, because this person was none other than Helian Buzhi, the dean of Martial Arts Academy.


    Besides, if they didn''t get it wrong, the Qiqi girl Helian Buzhi was talking about was the little girl who was blackmailed by Dongfang Tianqing.


    No wonder, when facing Dongfang Tianqing just now, the little girl didn''t have the slightest fear the whole time. It turned out that Helian Buzhi was her backer.


    With Helian Buzhi as the backer, who is afraid of Dongfang Tianqing, let alone Dongfang Tianqing, the entire Nine Star City, as long as the little girl doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, she can definitely go sideways.


    The onlookers were stunned, and Dongfang Tianqing was also stunned.


    When Helian''s unruly voice sounded, Dongfang Tianqing froze in place.


    Although he is not familiar with Helian Buzhi and hasn''t said a few words, he is familiar with Helian Buzhi''s voice.


    So, this little girl knows Helian Buzhi?


    Dongfang Tianqing panicked, now, he might be doomed.


    After Helian Buzhi stood still in front of Gu Zhiqi, he stretched out his hand and patted Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder hard, "Long time no see, I''ve grown taller."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi again, and then said, "Well, I look more and more like your mother."


    "No, she''s even prettier than your mother."


    Helian Buzhi patted Gu Zhiqi on the shoulder, and then on the head of Gu Zhiqi, as if he regarded Gu Zhiqi as a junior.


    But Gu Zhiqi remembers very clearly that she met this guy seven hundred years ago. At that time, Xiao Pangdun, who was only seven or eight years old, followed him and called one sister after another.


    Later...


    He grew bigger and bigger, but Gu Zhiqi still looked like a child.


    He changed from being called sister to Qiqi, then to sister Qiqi, and finally to girl Qiqi.


    The way she looks at her has changed from being dependent to looking at her daughter, granddaughter, and junior...


    After Helian''s unruly hand landed on Gu Zhiqi''s head, he kept patting and patting, showing no sign of restraint. Gu Zhiqi took two steps back and said to him, "It''s business."


    Helian Buzhi heard the words, and finally remembered the business, "Who do you think will remember you?"


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand, and pointed to Dongfang Tianqing who was getting away from them little by little.


    Actually, as soon as Helian Buzhi appeared, Dongfang Tianqing wanted to run away, who knew, there was no way.


    I don''t know if those students did it on purpose, or they were busy watching Helian''s uninhibited behavior, unexpectedly blocking the road, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    The moment Helian''s unrestrained gaze fell on him, Dongfang Tianqing felt as if he was struck by lightning and was about to be instantly burned and dissipated in smoke.


    "You... the teacher of the Martial Arts Academy?" Helian Buzhi glanced at Dongfang Tianqing, thinking that he looked familiar, but couldn''t remember his name, so he asked.


    Dongfang Tianqing smiled obsequiously, "Yes, yes, Dean."


    Helian Buzhi frowned when he heard the words, "Looking like a weak chicken, you can also be a teacher of the Martial Arts Academy?"


    Dongfang Tianqing: "..."


    I am a sixth-level ancient warrior after all, okay, why am I so weak?


    Helian Buzhi didn''t care whether Dongfang Tianqing was really weak or not, he continued to frown and said: "Why do you remember the girl''s fault? What qualifications do you have?"


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, stretched out his hand and tugged at Lu Xingzhe, "Talk about Xiao Qiao to your dean."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2109： Who hired it?

    Chapter 2109 Who hired it?


    Helian Buzhi heard this, and immediately shifted his gaze to Lu Xingzhe.


    On the first day of enrollment, when the college held a freshman meeting, Lu Xingzhe had seen Helian Buzhi.


    It''s just that, at that time, Helian Buzhi was standing on the stage, and he didn''t expect to have such a close contact with Helian Buzhi, Lu Xingzhe felt a little stressed.


    However, under pressure, he told the truth.


    As Lu Xingzhe went on, Helian''s unruly expression became ugly, and finally, his face turned black.


    Powerful coercion emanated from Helian Buzhi.


    Almost indiscriminately.


    The students standing around and watching backed up one after another, even though they had retreated a long distance, they were still a little out of breath.


    Dongfang Tianqing naturally felt the coercion emanating from Helian Buzhi, and he also wanted to back away, but he didn''t dare.


    Tang Yichen, Lu Xingzhe, and Qiao Qingshu are not high-level ancient warriors. Logically speaking, they should be overwhelmed. However, with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling present, the pressure was blocked back, so the three of them didn''t feel it. To coercion.


    As for Mo Weiran, as a ninth-level ancient warrior, he is definitely not afraid of the coercion of the eighth-level ancient warrior, but, but, this guy is shameless and still hides behind Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    "Teacher Dongfang, right? Could you please explain to me, what is the basis for your handling of this matter?" Helian Buzhi didn''t have a good face at first, because his face was darkened at this time, and he looked younger than usual Even fiercer.


    Dongfang Tianqing wiped the fine sweat from his forehead with his hand, "College, dean, this, this is all a misunderstanding, I didn''t know this classmate knew you."


    As soon as Dongfang Tianqing said this, Gu Zhiqi said, "If the dean doesn''t know me, can you punish us at will?"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Helian Buzhi, "The students and teachers in your college are all very good. There are students who rob others to be their wives, and there are teachers who threaten and blackmail students."


    "Dean Helian managed really well."


    Helian Buzhi: "..."


    Don''t think I didn''t hear you connoting me.


    Because of Gu Zhiqi''s words, Helian''s unruly expression was a little uncomfortable.


    However, depressed and angry, he looked sideways at Dongfang Tianqing, "Who hired you into the academy?"


    Dongfang Tianqing''s face froze slightly, "Dean, you forgot, you recruited me."


    Helian Uninhibited:?


    you sure?


    Helian Buzhi''s face froze for a moment, Gu Zhiqi gave Helian Buzhi a meaningful look.


    "You are talking nonsense, when did I recruit you?"


    Dongfang Tianqing: "Madam Ling is my aunt."


    Helian Buzhi: "..."


    It seems that he promised his wife to give her a mentor recommendation spot.


    His wife is from the Dongfang family, and also the vice president of the Martial Arts Academy. Her name is Dongfang Fuxue.


    As his wife, he can trust Dongfang Fuxue''s character, and he can trust her when she handles affairs.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Fuxue said that there was a junior in the Dongfang family with good aptitude, who was already at the late stage of the sixth level, and he could come to the Martial Arts Academy to be a tutor, and it happened that the Martial Arts Academy had poor teachers at that time.


    Since it was Dongfang Fuxue who recommended someone, Helian Buzhi agreed without even thinking about it.


    By the way, he handed over the assessment to Dongfang Fuxue.


    I thought that with Dongfang Fuxue guarding the gate, nothing would go wrong, but I didn''t expect...


    This is too bad, I can''t explain it clearly.


    Although this matter was indeed his negligence, Helian Buzhi still told Gu Zhiqi the truth about the matter, striving for leniency.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi said, "What about Feng Bolang? He just asked me to be his young wife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2110： Gu Xiyues name was also added

    Chapter 2110 Gu Xiyue¡¯s name is also added


    Helian Buzhi twitched his brows when he heard the words, panicked, and looked sideways at Dongfang Tianqing, "Where is that Feng Bolang? Who recruited him?"


    Students like that would definitely not be able to get in through the normal assessment, so they should get in through connections.


    Could it be that his wife recruited him too?


    Dongfang Tianqing''s face was a little pale, and he didn''t dare to hide it when faced with Helian''s unrestrained questioning, "He...he is my nephew."


    As soon as Dongfang Tianqing''s words came out, everyone understood.


    Each mentor has a quota for exemption from examination, it seems that Dongfang Tianqing gave the quota to Feng Bolang.


    I didn''t expect that this nepotism is one after another.


    After hearing this, Helian Buzhi was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up, but it was obvious that now was not the time to beat someone up.


    "Now, I officially inform you that you have been dismissed by Nine Stars Academy and will no longer be hired for life."


    Dongfang Tianqing''s complexion suddenly changed when he heard the words, "Courtyard, dean calm down, I know I was wrong, give me a chance to reform."


    "I was wrong, I apologize to this lady, no, I apologize to these classmates."


    Dongfeng Tianqing said, bowing to Gu Zhiqi and the others, "I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    "Miss, please forgive me, I don''t dare anymore, please advise the dean, don''t let him fire me."


    There are so many people in Nine Star City trying to get in, and he doesn''t want to be fired.


    Gu Zhiqi looked back at Dongfang Tianqing indifferently, "If you need to be dismissed, you need to apologize, of course."


    "For the content of the apology, please ask this Dongfang teacher to post it on the school forum."


    "Teacher Dongfang cooperates a little bit, and this matter can end here. If you don''t cooperate, you threatened me just now. No matter what, I have to accept an arm and a leg from you."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and smiled lazily at Dongfang Tianqing, looking a little innocent.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Tianqing stepped back subconsciously, feeling astonished.


    I thought that this girl was Helian Buzhi''s junior or something, but based on the situation just now, it is not difficult to see that even Helian Buzhi is a little afraid of this girl.


    This girl probably has some unknown identity.


    After much deliberation, Dongfang Tianqing didn''t dare to say any more, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Remember to write down the names of the people you are apologizing to, just write..." Gu Zhiqi said, glanced at the four of Tang Yichen, and then reported their names one after another, "Tang Yichen, Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, Mo Weiran."


    "The names of all four of them must be written on it."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a while, and added, "Let''s add another name, Gu Xiyue."


    Dongfang Azure:?


    "This Gu Xiyue is...?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, you don''t know."


    Dongfang Tianqing: "..."


    no¡­


    I don''t even know Gu Xiyue, why should I apologize to her?


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about Dongfang Tianqing anymore, but looked at Helian Buzhi, "That Feng Bolang, do you know how to deal with it?"


    Helian Buzhi nodded with a serious face, "I personally draw up the expulsion notice, and I will personally send him to Feng''s family."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "When writing dismissal and expulsion notices, remember to hang them on the school forum. Forget it, each college should send a copy. Try to let every student and tutor see it. It is best for them to remember it. Write down the names of some of my friends."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Helian Buzhi, "This is not difficult, is it?"


    Helian Buzhi: "...that''s natural."


    Helian Buzhi also knows that this method is to frighten other people blatantly, telling them that these people are under cover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2111： Nangong Chu Yanke is here

    Chapter 2111 Nangong Chuyanke is here


    Lu Xingzhe and the others came from the outside world, so it is inevitable that there will be unsightly people bullying them. If everyone in the Nine Star Academy knows that they are not easy to mess with, naturally no one will rush to make trouble for them .


    Hearing Helian''s unruly answer, Gu Zhiqi was satisfied.


    However, he reached out and patted Helian Buzhi on the shoulder, and continued in a neutral manner: "If the matter is done, this matter will be over. If it is not done well...you should know."


    If it was in the past, she would be willing to believe that Helian is unruly.


    However, in this matter, there is also Helian Buzhi''s wife. She doesn''t know much about that person, and she is also afraid that Helian Buzhi will be influenced by him.


    Helian Buzhi knew that Gu Zhiqi was warning him because it was his negligence.


    Having not seen this ancestor for a long time, he almost forgot her temper.


    It was because the two had some friendship, otherwise, based on the fact that there was a problem with the quota in his hand, he would not have to take the position of dean.


    Helian Buzhi was silent, then nodded, and said with a serious face: "I will definitely investigate this matter and give you an explanation."


    Those who heard Helian''s unruly tone all glanced at him.


    This tone...why does it seem like a guarantee from the boss?


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the crowd, "Yo! What are you all doing here?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, the crowd automatically parted and made way.


    In the crowd, three figures came slowly, an old man with a white beard, a man with a celestial spirit, and a girl about eighteen years old.


    The girl is naturally Gu Xiyue.


    The person who spoke just now was an old man with a white beard, Nangong Chu, the dean of the Array Academy.


    "I heard that someone bullied people in our academy, where is that dog?" Nangong Chu walked towards Gu Zhiqi while talking.


    As soon as Nangong Chu''s words came out, the immoral man paused, he let out a bah, and said, "What are you from your academy?"


    "That''s from our academy, my student!"


    Speaking, Yan Ke took a step ahead of Nangong Chu and ran to Gu Zhiqi''s side, "I didn''t go back to class for more than ten days in a row, did I come here to be wronged?"


    After Yan Ke finished speaking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he glanced at Helian Buzhi standing in front of Gu Zhiqi, "Why do you care about the people under your command? How come people bully you like girl Qiqi? "


    After finishing speaking, without giving Helian Buzhi a chance to speak, he immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "I just said, other colleges are not good, it''s good to stay in our own college, who dares to bully you, right?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Didn''t I tell you not to come?"


    Yan Ke: "...I came here specially to support you, but I still got rejected in the end when I co-authored it."


    Yan Ke said, stretching out his hand to cover his heart, with an expression of heartache.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chu slapped him away, "Why did you come to the Martial Arts Academy?"


    "Could it be that you want to come here for class?"


    "We haven''t finished studying that formation yet, so you can''t be half-hearted."


    "This Martial Arts Academy is in a mess, and there are even teachers who bully you. It''s better not to come here. Look how good the Array Law Academy is. No one...no teacher bullies you."


    Helian Buzhi: "..."


    I¡¯m still here, one or two, hurt our academy in front of me, right?


    When Nangong Chu and Yan Ke appeared, there were already whispers in the crowd. After hearing what they said, everyone was stunned.


    This little girl has a lot of background, and she unexpectedly gathered the deans of three colleges to support her.


    At this time, many people silently wrote down the appearance of Gu Zhiqi and the others, and classified them into the category that cannot be offended, and marked them emphatically.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2112： Zhizhi: If you make a mistake again, you can just get out

    Chapter 2112 Zhizhi: If you make a mistake again, you can just get out


    Several people chatted in place for a while, then changed places.


    When leaving, Nangong Chu and Helian Buzhi walked last.


    Nangong Chu stretched out his hand, hooked Helian Buzhi''s shoulder, and asked, "Why are you downcast? Was scolded by the little girl?"


    Helian Buzhi said with a depressed face: "Dongfang Tianqing was recruited by my wife, I don''t know if the little ancestor is angry."


    That ancestor, when he is not angry, can indeed be pampered by his little granddaughter, but once he is angry, he has to be pampered by the ancestor.


    When Nangong Chu heard this, he secretly clicked his tongue, "Then you are miserable. It is best to find a time for the younger siblings and the girl to meet and let the two get to know each other."


    "I know that little girl pretty well, and I definitely trust you, otherwise I wouldn''t have entrusted you with the Martial Arts Academy, but my siblings... the little girl is not familiar with her, so I definitely can''t fully trust and agree with her." of."


    "Whether this matter is big or small, as long as there is no problem with the siblings, the little girl will definitely not be angry."


    "At the beginning of school, Xi Feng had a niece who provoked the little girl. Xi Feng tied her up and sent her to the city lord''s mansion that day. Now, Xi Feng and the little girl are fine."


    "So, don''t worry too much."


    After Helian Buzhi finished listening, he was silent, and after a few seconds, he looked sideways at Nangong Chu, "How about I also tie Dongfang Tianqing and send him to the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Nangong Chu: "As long as there is no problem with the siblings, you can try."


    "As long as you succeed, let alone you, even with your younger siblings, the little girl will probably agree with you a little bit more."


    Gu Zhiqi only forced Helian Buzhi to fire Dongfang Tianqing and made Dongfang Tianqing apologize. After all, he still took into account the relationship between Mrs. Helian Buzhi and Dongfang Tianqing.


    And the key to handling this matter lies in how Helian Buzhi and his wife do it. If it is done well, the little girl will not pursue it anymore. If it is done poorly, the little girl will definitely have a big impression of Dongfang Fuxue. discount.


    After Helian Buzhi finished listening, he immediately decided what to do, and thanked Nangong Chu.


    **


    Everyone sat and chatted for a while in the office of the Martial Arts Academy. Gu Zhiqi introduced Helian Buzhi, Nangong Chu and Yan Ke to his friends.


    Helian Buzhi finally knew that the Gu Xiyue that Gu Zhiqi was talking about was her sister in the outside world.


    As the deans of the various colleges in Nine Stars College, the three of Helian Buzhi seriously wrote down everyone introduced by Gu Zhiqi.


    Especially Helian Buzhi, directly stated that he would definitely cover Lu Xingzhe and the others in the future.


    Helian Buzhi and Yan Ke didn''t know that Gu Zhiqi had a boyfriend. When Gu Zhiqi introduced Su Yunling to them, they were stunned.


    Different from Nangong Chu''s reaction, the two of them only had the feeling that the little cabbage they watched growing up was being pushed by a pig.


    After learning that Su Yunling was a new teacher of the Array Academy and an eighth-rank array master, both of them fell silent, silently put away the idea of ??beating Su Yunling.


    Although they are an eighth-level ancient warrior and a ninth-level mysterious master, they have cultivated for hundreds of years to achieve such a high level.


    This one is different. He is only in his twenties, and he has already caught up with them, and he may surpass them soon.


    Now, they may be able to beat him, but in the future, they may be retaliated.


    so¡­


    forget it.


    At least, until it is confirmed that this young man has no character problems, the two of them will no longer have the intention to beat Su Yunling.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Zhiqi planned to leave the review house.


    When she left, she brought her friends with her. Besides looking back at home, she also planned to take a few people around Nine Star City tomorrow.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi left a message for Helian Buzhi and the other three, "Please tell the teachers, from now on, if anyone''s quota is wrong, he can join the people he recruited from the academy. Fuck off."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2113： Yan Ke was beaten; Black Star Eight Cities

    Chapter 2113 Yan Ke was beaten; Black Star Eight Cities


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Helian Buzhi fell silent.


    It seems that he is really angry.


    They all started talking harshly.


    After Gu Zhiqi left, Nangong Chu stroked his beard with one hand, and patted Helian Buzhi''s shoulder with the other, "Don''t think too much, it''s not against you."


    "First, there was a problem with the Formation Academy. It didn''t take long, and there was another problem with you. It''s no wonder she isn''t angry."


    After hearing Nangong Chu say that there was also a problem with the Array Law Academy, I have to say that Helian Buzhi was comforted.


    Although this kind of psychology is wrong, it does make people feel comforted when they know that others have suffered the same misfortune as themselves.


    Regarding Nangong Chu''s words, Yan Ke also nodded in agreement, "Such a big college, there must be no one who has problems. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    "After all, not all colleges are full of good teachers and good students like our Metaphysics College, right? Ha, ha ha ha..."


    Speaking of the latter, Yan Ke laughed more and more arrogantly.


    Nangong Chu and Helian Buzhi looked sideways at Yan Ke silently, and stared at him for a few seconds. They couldn''t help it, so they looked at each other and made a move.


    Together they beat Yan Ke up.


    Finally, Yan Ke left the Martial Arts Academy angrily with panda eyes on his face.


    **


    On Friday, Gu Zhiqi brought a few friends back to Gu''s house.


    On Saturday, Gu Zhiqi took a few people for a walk around the Green Star Four Cities.


    Zhou Tian took a few people to visit the Black Star Eight Cities.


    There are still quite a few small towns that I haven¡¯t taken them to. However, Gu Zhiqi wanted to go to the Black Star to see if there was Angel¡¯s whereabouts, so he chose the Black Star Eight Cities.


    There is no day on the black star, it will always be night.


    Sometimes the moon and stars are scarce, sometimes there are only stars and no moon, sometimes it is dark, there is no moon and no stars, sometimes it is gloomy and dark, and it will rain.


    Although there is no daylight in the Black Star Eight Cities, it is not like you can¡¯t see your fingers. There are many lighting objects on the Black Star, including luminous animals and plants, as well as various buildings and equipment.


    As soon as the flying train approached the black star, Tang Yichen sighed, "It''s so amazing, it''s night all of a sudden."


    Others also looked out of the window, staring at the scene outside the window in a daze.


    Although he has not yet fully entered the black star, he can already see a corner of the black star.


    Today, the black star happens to be a scene where the moon and stars are sparse.


    The moon is curved, the sky is blue, the stars are blinking in the sky, the white clouds in the sky are clearly visible, the outline and shape of each white cloud can be seen clearly, and in the white clouds, there are occasional luminous birds passing by.


    This scene is a bit unreal, like a scene in a cartoon.


    For a moment, they suspected that they had transmigrated into a cartoon.


    It was not until the train stopped that everyone got off the train.


    Compared to other small towns, the light on the black star is indeed much darker, but there is no beauty, it is a kind of quiet beauty.


    There are many people in the train station, the bustling crowd, the sound is very noisy.


    To be honest, it was very noisy, but because the scene was at night, there seemed to be a different kind of tranquility amidst the noise.


    After getting out of the train station, the scene in front of me became wider. All kinds of lights burst into my field of vision. There are lights on the buildings, lights on the roadside, and even many plants are glowing.


    Occasionally groups of luminous creatures flew by in the sky, attracting Tang Yichen and others to stop.


    The few people turned their gazes away until they could no longer see those creatures, "Gu Xiaoqi, what kind of creatures are those flying past just now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2114： Black Star Eight Cities

    Chapter 2114 Black Star Eight Cities


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know, you guys will admit it slowly in the future."


    She is not an encyclopedia, there are at least tens of thousands of species of animals and plants in Nine Star City, and she has only stayed in Nine Star City for a few years, how can she remember all of them.


    After leaving the train station, there is a street, which is very lively.


    There are people coming and going on the street, and many people are holding a lantern in their hands. There are various stalls on the street, the most of which are selling lanterns.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to a booth and waved to Tang Yichen and the others, "Come here, pick one yourself."


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately walked over and began to choose their favorite styles.


    Tang Yichen stood beside Gu Zhiqi, holding a lantern while asking Gu Zhiqi, "Is there a lantern festival here? Why are there so many lantern sellers?"


    Moreover, almost everyone has a lantern.


    "This lantern is on sale every day." Gu Zhixi chose one at random, and then continued to answer Tang Yichen''s question, "The light in the black star is dim, and there are inevitably places where the light cannot shine. I bought this lantern for lighting. of."


    Tang Yichen understood, "So that''s how it is."


    After Gu Zhiqi picked out the lanterns, he saw that everyone had almost picked them, so he paid the money, and at the same time said to Tang Yichen and the others, "Remember to pay by yourself."


    Everyone was silent, and took out their mobile phones to scan the QR code to pay.


    After everyone had bought the lanterns, Gu Zhiqi led the crowd to set off again.


    The block is not long, only about one or two hundred meters. When the block comes to an end, the number of people begins to decrease.


    To the back, there are fewer and fewer.


    Because everyone has lanterns in their hands, when we were in the block just now, the surroundings were very bright.


    Right now, there were fewer people, and the surrounding light began to dim.


    Although there are street lights every other section of the road, there are indeed places that cannot be illuminated.


    Tang Yichen looked around, then looked at the lamp in his hand, gradually separated from the crowd, and finally fell behind by more than ten meters.


    Standing on the spot staring at the lantern for a few seconds, and then looking around, Tang Yichen suddenly ran up, ran to Gu Zhiqi, and said, "I found that the place that this lantern can shine is pretty good. big."


    Gu Zhiqi: "After the black star comes out, you can put the light away and use it next time. This light not only illuminates far, but is also durable. As long as it is not artificially damaged, it can always be on."


    "Really?" Tang Yichen whispered, and then continued, "Then I must put this lamp away."


    "Let''s not talk about it, if you don''t come to Black Star in the future, you can put it away as a souvenir." Thinking of something, Tang Yichen continued to say enthusiastically, "I will buy a few more later, and give them to Brother Jin and Second Brother later. them."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen suddenly felt a little lost, "It''s only been a few days since I came to Jiuxing City, and I actually miss my second brother and the others."


    "I always feel that I have been in Nine Star City for a long time, but I just did the math and found out that we have been in Nine Star City for less than two weeks."


    Hearing Tang Yichen mention Fu Xiyan, Gu Xiyue, who had been silent all this time, paused slightly, lowered her head, and glanced at the lantern in her hand.


    So, it''s only been two weeks?


    Because of Tang Yichen''s words, except for Gu Zhiqi, everyone was a little depressed.


    It was the first time that I was so far away from home, and it was still a place where I could not communicate with the outside world on the phone. It was almost a different world, and it was impossible not to miss my family.


    Originally, I used to be homesick alone, but now, after Tang Yichen said so, it started to become collective homesickness.


    Gu Zhiqi also misses the Gu family a lot, but she often travels outside, so she doesn''t feel like them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2115： Black Star Tianyu Pavilion

    Chapter 2115 Black Star Tianyu Pavilion


    While continuing to walk forward, he said to everyone: "Study hard, and you can go home when the winter vacation is over."


    As he spoke, he drew a big cake for them, "If you study well, you can ask for leave and go back."


    The passage between Nine Star City and the outside world is opened almost once a month, and the passage over Central Continent College is about to start opening.


    If there are no accidents, starting next year, they will be able to enter and exit Nine Star City once every half a month.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, everyone didn''t have the idea of ??asking for leave to go home.


    Since coming to Nine Star City, everyone has realized how small they are, so they have to work hard to become stronger, so they have no intention of going home.


    It didn''t take long for them to be depressed. Everyone began to chat about their recent study and life, and quickly put aside their depressed emotions.


    Gu Zhiqi took everyone for a stroll, then boarded the spaceship.


    "The scenery in this area is probably the same scene. I will take you to other places."


    When everyone heard this, they became interested and boarded the spaceship together with Gu Zhiqi.


    After that, everyone followed Gu Zhiqi to many places.


    There are night deserts without any creatures, there are boundless forests with dense trees, groups of glowing birds, and fluorescent plants everywhere, and there are also night cities full of buildings and bright lights...


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi led everyone to the underwater world.


    First of all, there is a glass corridor. Through the glass, you can clearly see various aquatic creatures, much like the underwater park outside.


    The difference is that most of the animals and plants in the sea water on the black star can emit light, and the light emitted is of different colors.


    Because those plants and animals almost appeared in groups, the colors would not be too chaotic. Fluorescence flickered in the sea water, and every step was a scene. Everyone stopped and walked, staying in the promenade for a long time.


    Walk through the promenade and arrive outside an underwater palace.


    A palace repaired with crystals of various colors. The palace is glowing with dots of light. There is a large square at the entrance of the palace. There are many pedestrians in the square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a fountain pool. In the fountain pool, there are small luminous animals swimming around. Above the fountain pool, luminous jellyfish float up and down.


    The horizontal plaque of the palace reads "Tianyu Pavilion" in three big characters.


    Standing on the square, you can only see the front of the palace. It seems that the Tianyu Pavilion has only one wall, and a door is opened on the wall. Behind the door is the world of the sea.


    "Tianyu Pavilion?" Tang Yichen read the three words aside, then turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you bringing us to the auction?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The auction here is different from the outside world, let me show you around."


    Everyone became interested after hearing the words, and followed Gu Zhiqi into the Tianyu Pavilion with great interest.


    The gate of Tianyu Pavilion is a light gate.


    When everyone came to the light gate, Gu Zhiqi stopped, looked back at everyone and said: "Remember the appearance of the lamps in each other''s hands, after you go in later, follow closely, don''t miss anyone."


    "There are a lot of people inside, if they get separated, it will be difficult to meet again."


    When everyone heard the words, they were still a little puzzled, why they remembered the appearance of the lanterns, but they still agreed.


    Gu Zhiqi led the crowd through the light gate.


    After passing through the light gate, everyone finally knew why Gu Zhiqi wanted them to remember each other''s appearance.


    Because, after passing through the light gate, everyone will be covered with an identical black cloak, and an identical mask will appear on their faces.


    The cloak is very loose. From the outside, except for the difference in height, there is basically no difference.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at the crowd, and after finding that they were all present, he said, "Two or two stay together, keep an eye on each other, and don''t lose them."


    Gu Zhiqi said, and took Su Yunling''s hand very familiarly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2116： Black Star Tianyu Pavilion

    Chapter 2116 Black Star Tianyu Pavilion


    Seeing this, other people found good partners one after another, imitating Gu Zhiqi, holding hands with each other, and holding hands with each other.


    The ones holding hands are naturally Gu Xiyue and Qiao Qingshu.


    It was Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe who were holding hands. Lu Xingzhe hated this very much, "Two big men, why are you holding hands?"


    Mo Weiran: "Brother Lu, don''t let me go, you must not lose it."


    "I was often separated from my parents when I was young."


    "If I get separated later, you will say that I am a little trash with no power to restrain the chicken, how scared I am."


    Lu Xingzhe: "..."


    Are you afraid that you have forgotten that you are a ninth-level ancient warrior?


    "You are not allowed to hold hands, at most I will hold your sleeves." Lu Xingzhe pulled back his hand with a dirty face.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran hugged Lu Xingzhe''s sleeves aggrievedly.


    "You all have companions? What should I do? No, I want to hold hands too." Tang Yichen said, and stretched out his hand to Su Yunling, "Third brother, I want to hold hands with you."


    Su Yunling gave him a look, letting him experience it for himself.


    Tang Yichen: "If you don''t take care of me, I will take care of Gu Xiaoqi."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Gu Zhiqi directly refused, "I don''t hold hands, the other hand needs to hold the lamp."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling held up a lantern to Tang Yichen, expressing that she would also like to hold a lantern.


    At this time, Mo Weiran said, "Fourth Master, come to our place and hold my other hand! I can put the lantern away."


    Mo Weiran said that holding two people''s hands can double the sense of security.


    Tang Yichen: "...I like to walk alone."


    After finishing speaking, he silently walked away from Mo Weiran.


    This guy, a majestic ninth-level ancient warrior, has no self-awareness at all, and looks weak every day.


    He suspected that this guy was actually crooked.


    Tang Yichen expressed that as a straight man, he was afraid.


    Not knowing what was going on in Tang Yichen''s mind, Mo Weiran felt a little lost when Tang Yichen refused.


    Gu Zhiqi said to everyone, "There is a voice changer on the cloak, remember to turn on the voice changer when talking to others."


    In the Nine Star City, there are many capable people and different people. There are many monks who can distinguish people by their voices. To avoid being watched, it is best to turn on the voice changer.


    Hearing this, everyone fumbled to turn on the voice changer.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi led everyone to set off. While walking forward, Gu Zhiqi introduced the Black Star Tianyu Pavilion to everyone.


    The Tianyu Pavilion on the Black Star is the most confidential trading place on the Nine Star City.


    The Black Star Tianyu Pavilion has three floors.


    The first floor is a trading place for everyone. As long as you find a place, you can set up a stall and buy or sell at will.


    There is an auction place in the center of the first floor, which is the official auction place of Tianyu Pavilion.


    If you want to auction something, you can give it to Tianyu Pavilion, and the Tianyu Pavilion official will help you auction it.


    The transactions on the first floor are almost aimless. You buy what you want when you see it. When you suddenly want to sell something, you just find a place to set up a stall.


    The second floor is purposeful and organized by Tianyu Pavilion officials.


    In this case, those who sell things generally want to barter, and they need an official connection.


    Those who buy things basically buy very rare things and need to ask the official to help find them.


    If you want to buy something temporarily, and Tianyu Pavilion happens to have something in stock, you will arrange it immediately. If not, you will help the customer find it. After you find it, you will notify the customer to buy it. The same is true for selling things.


    Finally, there is the third floor.


    The third floor is where Tianyu Pavilion organizes auctions. Basically, rare objects are auctioned. It doesn''t happen every day, but once there is an auction, every piece must be a treasure.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2117： upgrade task; make a wish

    Chapter 2117 upgrade task ¢Ú; make a wish


    There is an auction on the third floor today, but it hasn''t started yet, and it will start in two hours.


    Gu Zhiqi has already reserved a box, and plans to return to the academy after attending the auction later.


    However, before the auction started, Gu Zhiqi planned to take everyone on a stroll on the first floor to pick up leaks.


    Cultivation also pays attention to chance. This kind of place is most likely to have chance, and maybe they will meet some chance.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to lead a few people forward, and at the same time, he did not forget to tell them, "If you see something that suits your eyes, just buy it, it might be your chance."


    Except for Mo Weiran, everyone else is not short of money, so they don¡¯t need to think about money. As for Mo Weiran who is short of money...


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked at Mo Weiran, "Don''t buy it, pay me back sooner."


    Already a ninth-level monk, what chance do you need?


    It is better to save some money and pay off the debt earlier.


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    The others laughed silently and continued to walk forward.


    A group of people were walking forward, when suddenly, someone brushed past Gu Zhiqi, it was like a real brush, because that person ran in a hurry, so he didn''t stop at all, just turned his head to face Gu Zhiqi Said, "I''m sorry."


    Although a voice changer is used, it can be heard from the voice that it is a girl.


    After the girl and Gu Zhiqi apologized, they continued to run forward without stopping.


    Gu Zhiqi stopped immediately, turned around, and looked at the girl who was running quickly in the crowd.


    There were so many people, it was not difficult to see that the girl was being chased, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t know exactly how many people were chasing her.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi stop, Su Yunling also stopped, "What''s wrong?"


    "You guys keep on shopping, I''ll come as soon as I go." Gu Zhiqi said, let go of Su Yunling''s hand, and was about to chase that girl.


    Su Yun heard this, and immediately said, "I''m with you."


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted Su Yunling to stay and look at the weak chickens, but thinking of Mo Weiran''s fake weak chicken, he didn''t let Su Yunling stay, but said to Tang Yichen and the others, "Go on Go shopping, two hours later, there will be an auction on the third floor, if I haven''t come back by then, you can go directly to the third floor."


    Thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi took out a token and handed it to Tang Yichen, "Take this, someone will lead you to the box."


    After Tang Yichen took the token, Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling away directly.


    Seeing the two leaving, Mo Weiran immediately went to Tang Yichen''s side and asked, "Fourth master, where are you going, miss?"


    Tang Yichen shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know, "Let''s go, continue shopping."


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhixi dragged Su Yunling to chase that girl. Just after walking a certain distance, a fat chirping voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "Drip~ Upgrade mission ¢Ú has been triggered, please save and make a wish."


    "Friendly reminder, the girl you and the Sumerians are chasing is making a wish~"


    Gu Zhixi paused slightly when he heard the words, and said in a low voice, "Make a wish?"


    This name sounds familiar.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice that when she was talking to Fei Jiu, Su Yunling glanced sideways at her.


    After reading the name of the wish, Gu Zhiqi continued to pull Su Yunling forward.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who continued to walk forward, a trace of doubt flashed across Su Yunling''s eyes.


    Just now, he obviously felt Gu Zhiqi''s mental fluctuations, just like the fluctuations in the previous voice transmission, but he didn''t receive her voice transmission to him, so who is she transmitting the voice to?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2118： fight; reincarnation stone

    Chapter 2118 Fighting; reincarnation stone


    Gu Zhixi pulled Su Yunling to chase after the girl, and finally, he chased directly out of Tianyu Pavilion.


    Before leaving Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi put invisibility charms on himself and Su Yunling.


    As soon as the two of them left Tianyu Pavilion, they saw a petite girl wearing a mask surrounded by a group of men in black.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the group of people dressed and smiled.


    It is really easy to get.


    The reason why I came to Black Star Eight Cities today was to search for Angel''s traces, but the day was almost over, and I didn''t get any clues.


    Unexpectedly, she met her here.


    At this time, Angel''s group of people had already surrounded Wishing, and Wishing could not escape.


    "Leave this woman to me, and you kill the others." The leader stared at the wish for a few seconds, and suddenly said to several subordinates.


    "yes."


    After responding, the fight started in the square.


    This is Nine Star City. Although not everyone is a high-level ancient warrior, almost everyone is a monk.


    It is impossible for Angel''s people to start a unilateral massacre, so it can only be a fight from both sides.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. They looked at each other, and Gu Zhiqi sent a voice transmission to Su Yunling, "Leave the others to you, and give me the leader."


    The person at the head is an ancient warrior of the seventh rank, Su Yunling was not worried that Gu Zhiqi would not be able to beat him, so he complied.


    So, Su Yunling joined the fight.


    Gu Zhixi rescued a few people with relatively low cultivation levels, and approached the person who made the wish and took the lead.


    At this time, the person in the lead was looking at him with a smirk and making a wish, "Run? Where are you going?"


    Wishing stood in place trembling, secretly praying for God''s blessing.


    The leader watched and made a wish, "Where did you hide the thing, hand it over, so that you can die quickly."


    Wishing silently hugged the trembling self tightly, stretched his neck, and forced himself to say: "What... what, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Samsara Stone, hand it over."


    Making a wish, I raised my voice and continued to say loudly: "What reincarnation stone, I don''t know!"


    Gu Zhiqi, who was about to approach the two of them, paused slightly when he heard the words.


    Samsara Stone?


    The man in black robe listened to the words of the wish, and snorted coldly, and the overwhelming coercion pressed towards the wish, "Toast is not a fine wine."


    The man is an ancient warrior of the seventh rank, and the wish is only an ancient warrior of the middle fourth rank. In front of the man, the wish is like an ant.


    When the coercion came towards her, Wishing directly knelt down.


    She doesn''t want to kneel, but it''s not something she can stop kneeling if she wants to, she can''t stand it at all.


    Not long after making a wish and knelt down, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The man stood in front of the wish, and said again, "Hand over the things."


    Wishing felt that he might not be able to escape, so he kept on doing nothing, raised his head and yelled at the man.


    Blood water mixed with saliva fell on the man''s robe.


    The man was completely angry when he saw this, "I want to die."


    As he spoke, he directly raised his palm, and slapped it on the wishing head with all his strength.


    If this palm fell directly on the top of Wishing''s head, Wishing might have no chance of surviving.


    Wishing was also aware of this, and closed his eyes tightly, waiting desperately for the palm to fall on his head.


    However, the expected pain did not come, but a loud noise was heard instead.


    Wishing closed his eyes tightly and knelt on the ground. When the loud noise sounded, his body trembled slightly.


    Realizing that the pain was not coming, Xu Wish opened his eyes, and then Xu Wish saw that the man in black robe was fighting with a girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2119： Zheng Taiyins Man in Black

    Chapter 2119 Zheng Taiyin''s Man in Black


    The girl is wearing a yellow and white dress with a mask on her face. She cannot see her appearance, but she can be seen from her figure and temperament. She must be a beautiful young lady.


    Wishing stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, then looked left and right after regaining consciousness.


    It was found that those men in black were fighting with others, and they had already been killed a lot, so they were at a disadvantage.


    Quickly swept around, made a wish and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then put one hand on the ground, endured the pain from his knee, and stood up slowly.


    Then, it moved slowly, towards the entrance of Tianyu Pavilion.


    In her situation, taking advantage of the chaos and running away is the most sensible choice.


    After walking to the gate of Tianyu Pavilion, Xu Zhi took a deep look in Gu Zhiqi''s direction, and then said silently: I will repay the grace of saving my life at another time, Miss Sister, there will be a period later.


    After reading it, she made a wish and turned around resolutely, lowering her head and stabbing at the Guangmen of Tianyu Pavilion.


    However, before he could go in completely, a sword was held against his throat.


    Make a wish:!


    Just out of the wolf''s den, and into the tiger''s mouth? !


    Wishing''s neck and body froze, and he stood numbly on the spot, turned his head cautiously, glanced at the person holding the sword, and found that it was a person in night clothes.


    It doesn¡¯t look very tall, it¡¯s about the same height as her. He wears a mask, so he can¡¯t see his appearance clearly. He can only see that he has a pair of eyes like stars, very deep and deep, without any fluctuations in it.


    Judging by his attire, he should not belong to Angel.


    "Hero, who are you...?" Wishing looked sideways at the man in black, tentatively.


    The man in black didn''t answer the wishing question, but just said, "Zhi...you can''t go anywhere until the master fight is over."


    As soon as the man in black opened his mouth, his eyes became bright instantly when he made a wish.


    This voice...


    so cute! Super cute Zhengtaiyin!


    "Brother, what''s your name... hiss~"


    Before he finished his provocative words, his neck felt a pain. Wishing hissed, the sound was picked up in an instant.


    At the same time, the voice of the man in black sounded, "Shut up."


    "If you can''t learn to shut up, I can help you pull out your tongue."


    Make a wish: "..."


    Be afraid.


    This little boy is not cute at all.


    Because of fear, Wishing closed her mouth for a while, but after a while, she spoke again, "Well, who is the lady you are talking about?"


    The man in black just doesn''t like being called younger brother. Listening to the wishing question, he said without emotion: "She saved you just now."


    Making a wish Hearing the words, nodded clearly, remained silent for a few seconds, then looked at the man in black and asked, "Who is your lady?"


    The man in black: "The one who saved you."


    Make a wish: "...I know, I mean, her identity?"


    The man in black: "The one who saved you."


    Make a wish: "..."


    Forget it, don¡¯t ask.


    **


    The place where the fight took place was outside the Tianyu Pavilion, and soon after hearing the news, the guards of the Tianyu Pavilion rushed over.


    Not long after, all the people on Angel''s side were killed, and only the seventh-rank ancient warrior who was fighting against Gu Zhiqi was left.


    Captain Luo of the Guard Army saw this, raised his sword and joined the fight without saying a word.


    Finally, Gu Zhiqi and Captain Luo worked together to subdue the leader of the man in black.


    Captain Luo looked at Gu Zhiqi who was holding the man in black, and said, "Just hand him over to me, and I will take him for interrogation."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I want to take him for interrogation too."


    Hearing this, Captain Luo frowned, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "People from the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Captain Luo listened, his eyes filled with suspicion, and he looked Gu Zhiqi up and down.


    Captain Luo was followed by a person. Hearing the conversation between the two, he made a soft cut, "What about the City Lord''s Mansion? Was this person caught outside our Tianyu Pavilion, or by our captain? We should interrogate him." .¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2120： Talk to Gu Jin in person

    Chapter 2120 Talk to Gu Jin in person


    Hearing this, Captain Luo immediately reprimanded, "Shut up."


    After scolding his subordinates, Captain Luo looked at Gu Zhiqi, "The people under his command have no rules, forgive me."


    Gu Zhiqi waved his hand indifferently, stretched out his hand and tapped the black-robed man twice, stopped him, and got up with him.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, Captain Luo said, "Miss, wait a minute."


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Captain Luo.


    Captain Luo: "You took the man away, I can''t explain to the manager, can we interrogate first?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Who are you in charge of?"


    Captain Luo: "Gu Jin."


    Gu Zhiqi responded, and in front of Captain Luo, took out his mobile phone and sent a message, "I have sent him a message, you don''t need to explain to him, just tell him the truth."


    Hearing this, Captain Luo was a little apprehensive about Gu Zhiqi''s identity.


    The team member next to Captain Luo was unclear. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, he snorted slightly, "You said you sent the message, and you sent the message? Who knows if you are lying?"


    "You said you knew Gu Jin, but I also said I knew the pavilion master."


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Captain Luo yelled again, "Shut up."


    The subordinate reluctantly shut up after hearing the words.


    Gu Zhiqi just glanced at him lightly, then looked away.


    Captain Luo looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued: "According to the procedure, I need to confirm your identity before I can hand you over to you. Do you have any evidence to prove your identity?"


    Gu Zhiqi rummaged through the space, but he really didn''t find any evidence. The only token that could prove his identity was given to Tang Yichen just now, "Is it okay to prove it verbally at the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    The team members standing beside Captain Luo heard this, curled their lips slightly, and said in a low voice: "I don''t think you are from the City Lord''s Mansion at all, but you want to take him away and go to the City Lord''s Mansion to claim credit?"


    Nine Star City has an order, but anyone who catches Angel, especially high-level ancient warriors, and sends it to the City Lord''s Mansion can receive generous rewards.


    So, the people of Nine Star City will not be afraid when they see Angel, but will find ways to catch them and send them to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I guess, if we say that we can''t prove it verbally, are you going to return the person to us, and then excuse that you didn''t bring evidence?"


    "I''ve seen this kind of drama a lot."


    Hearing this, Captain Luo frowned almost imperceptibly, but he didn''t scold the team members any more.


    Because, the same thing did happen before.


    The eldest lady of a certain family used the same excuse as the girl in front of her to take away a high-ranking ancient warrior from Angel who was captured by them.


    Who knows, on the way, Angel''s people escaped from the young lady.


    Because he didn''t confirm his identity with the lady of the family, he was punished by the steward to go to devil training for half a year, and he also lost the chance of promotion.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care too much about the distrust of Captain Luo and the team members. It''s always better to be more careful, "Well, I''ll go to Tianyu Pavilion with you and talk to Gu Jin in person."


    If Tang Yichen had already passed, he could still show them the evidence.


    Captain Luo and the others were stunned when they heard the words. Finally, Captain Luo nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "That''s it, it''s troublesome."


    Being robbed in vain, the team members were a little unhappy, but they didn''t say anything else, anyway, it wasn''t him who was arrested, but some of them were not worthy of the captain.


    Before, their captain was going to be promoted, but they were cheated by a lady from a family.


    It is reasonable to say that this time they caught a high-level ancient warrior, and they should be able to record their merits. Maybe their captain will be promoted. Unexpectedly, another person from the City Lord''s Mansion appeared.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2121： Gu Jin

    Not knowing what the guards were thinking, the man in black who was escorting the wisher came over, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "Zhi...Master, where is she? Do you want to **** him along?"


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, then nodded.


    As soon as the man in black opened his mouth, except for making a wish, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    He is not as tall as Gu Zhixi, and his figure looks very thin. His voice is a neutral, soft and cute Zhengtai tone, so that people can''t tell whether the person in front of him is a girl or a boy.


    Everyone looked at the man in black inquisitively, only wishing eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, "Miss sister, why did you bring me with you?"


    "I have nothing to do with Angel''s people, really."


    "I''m just an ordinary poor little guy who was hunted down by Angel."


    After making a wish, he looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly.


    Wishing has a pair of lovely clear deer eyes. When looking at people eagerly, it is easy to arouse the sympathy of others.


    However, Gu Zhiqi was not within the range of those people. When he heard the wish, Gu Zhiqi just said, "Don''t worry, I don''t want your life, just ask you a few questions."


    After listening to the wish, I don''t quite believe it. I can''t ask her anything here, so I have to take her to Tianyu Pavilion to ask.


    However, the current situation is that people do it for the knife and she for the fish. She has no right to speak and chooses to shut up.


    After going in later, it would be best if you can find a chance to escape, if you can''t find it...


    I can only pray that the little sister keeps her word and won''t kill her.


    However, if she was really killed, she was saved by the young lady anyway, so she seems... not too bad.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly wanted to make a wish.


    After the group agreed, they entered Tianyu Pavilion together.


    Because he was afraid of getting lost, Captain Luo took Gu Zhiqi and the others through a special passage, which directly leads to the third floor.


    So, after passing through the light gate, a group of people came directly to the third floor.


    Because they came in from a special passage, none of them put on their black cloaks again. Seeing this, they made a wish and completely gave up the idea of ??running away.


    Originally, it was difficult to escape, but now that there is no cloak for camouflage, it is even more difficult.


    After arriving on the third floor, Captain Luo looked at Gu Zhixi and said, "Please..." Halfway through the words, Captain Luo paused, and then asked, "Don''t know Miss''s name yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "My surname is Gu."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, not only Captain Luo, but also the faces of the team members who followed Captain Luo changed slightly.


    "Ms. Gu, please wait a moment. I''ll go find the manager." After finishing speaking, Captain Luo looked at the team members who were following him, "Xiao Zhang, take Ms. Gu to the yellow box No. 1."


    Gu Zhixi heard the words, and said, "There is no need to arrange other boxes, we have already reserved the box before."


    Captain Luo was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "I don''t know which box Ms. Gu reserved, but I''ll ask my subordinates to take you there."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Tianzi No. 1."


    Captain Luo and his team members:!


    "What? Tianzi No. 1?"


    Captain Luo and the others were shocked collectively, and some people even shouted in shock.


    Not only Captain Luo and the others, but even Wishing, who was being escorted by the man in black, turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Wishing is not from Jiuxing City, but there is also Tianyu Pavilion in the outside world. She has been to it many times. If she remembers correctly, Tianzi No. 1 room in Tianyu Pavilion is reserved for internal personnel, and it is the top level of Tianyu Pavilion. Boxes that can only be reserved.


    So, this young lady is a high-level person in Tianyu Pavilion? (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2122： see everyone

    Chapter 2122 See everyone


    "Gu, Xiao Gu... No, my lord, please." After Captain Luo stammered, he immediately pulled Xiao Zhang, "Lead your lord to Tianzi No. 1 box."


    Since he is a high-level executive of Tianyu Pavilion, then Captain Luo, as the captain of the guard, should call Gu Zhiqi to be his lord.


    Xiao Zhang no longer had the suspicion and dissatisfaction he had just now, and said to Gu Zhiqi with a look of sincerity and fear: "My lord, please follow me."


    Hearing Captain Luo and Xiao Zhang addressing him, Gu Zhixi remained silent, then nodded at Captain Luo, and went down to Room No. 1, Tianzi, led by Xiao Zhang.


    When Gu Zhiqi and the others arrived, there were already people in the Tianzi No. 1 room. Presumably, it should be Tang Yichen and the others.


    Gu Zhiqi reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door was opened, and the person who opened the door was Mo Weiran. Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Mo Weiran''s expression brightened, "Miss, are you here?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the unknown Xu Hui, the man in black and Xiao Zhang, "Who are these three?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Let''s go in and talk."


    When Mo Weiran heard the words, he nodded immediately, stepped aside, and let Gu Zhiqi and the others enter the door.


    Gu Zhiqi led Su Yunling in first, and then, the man in black followed Gu Zhiqi''s footsteps and entered with a wish.


    In the end, only Xiao Zhang was left, but he didn''t go in.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran looked at him and asked, "Hey? Why don''t you come in?"


    When Xiao Zhang heard this, he immediately replied: "I sent the adults here, so I won''t go in."


    Mo Weiran:?


    grown ups?


    Staring at Xiao Zhang for a few seconds, seeing him standing by the door, looking like a gatekeeper, Mo Weiran was puzzled, and then closed the door and entered the box.


    As soon as the door of the box was closed, the sound inside and outside was cut off.


    In the box, as soon as Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling entered, Tang Yichen and the others immediately greeted them.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to several people, and then asked, "How is it, have you gained anything?"


    Tang Yichen shrugged his shoulders, expressing that he had nothing to gain, and by the way, answered for Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, and Gu Xiyue, "Me and Xiao Lu have nothing to gain, but Xiao Qiao and the second sister-in-law both have something to gain."


    The second sister-in-law Tang Yichen mentioned was naturally Gu Xiyue.


    Before Gu Xiyue came to Nine Star City, she had established a relationship with Fu Xiyan. Before coming, Fu Xiyan also asked Tang Yichen and Su Yunling to help him take care of Gu Xiyue.


    Tang Yichen was naturally called Gu Xiyue''s second sister-in-law. As for Su Yunling, after establishing a relationship with Gu Zhiqi, she has been called Fifth Sister by Gu Zhiqi.


    For Tang Yichen and Su Yunling who are older than her, one called her second sister-in-law and the other her fifth sister, Gu Xiyue was very speechless at first, but after such a long time, she got used to it.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s answer, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and glanced at the two of them, "Did you buy something good?"


    Qiao Qingshu took out a pot of flowers and showed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Flowers."


    It is a pot of small yellow flowers that can glow. The most important thing is that this flower can coexist with twin vines. When using twin vines, it can double the healing and poisoning effects of twin vines. It is indeed a good thing.


    Over there, Gu Xiyue also brought out something, it was a writing brush, "It seems to be a talisman pen, I haven''t used it yet."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were a little curious, and he walked towards Gu Xiyue, "Let me see?"


    Gu Xiyue handed the pen to Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi took the pen, he subconsciously twirled the pen around his fingertips, and then lowered his head to study it carefully, "It is indeed a talisman pen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2123： Where does the luck come from?

    Chapter 2123 Where does the luck on the body come from?


    There is a formation engraved on the talisman pen, which can bless the effect of drawing talismans. Its function is similar to the one she got from her uncle and gave it to the advanced green.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi returned the talisman pen to Gu Xiyue, "It''s a good thing, please keep it, and I''ll send you a user guide later."


    Gu Xiyue''s eyes moved slightly, and she nodded at Gu Zhiqi.


    "Well, little sister, are you done talking? Can you take care of my life?"


    Over there, the man in black is still holding the wish.


    The man in black looked very thin, but he was very strong. When he made a wish, he grabbed his arm, and the pain was so painful that tears were about to burst out.


    Originally, I wanted to discuss with the man in black and let him relax, but this guy is like an emotionless robot, and he can''t discuss it at all.


    Helpless, the only way to make a wish is to call Gu Zhiqi out loud.


    Wants Gu Zhixi to take care of her life.


    As soon as the wish was made, everyone turned their attention to the wish.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, who are these two?" Tang Yichen was the first to speak, looking at Wishing and the man in black, he asked Gu Zhixi what to say.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I just caught a thief on the street."


    Make a wish:?


    Little... thief? How did she become a thief? !


    "It turned out to be a thief." Tang Yichen read it in a low voice, and then said, "So, you just went after her? Even you dare to steal, this little thief is very brave."


    "Hey! Find out, what kind of thief? I''m not a thief, and I haven''t stolen anything before!" After making a wish, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss sister, you must have mistaken someone, I really didn''t steal anything!" your things."


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on Xu Wish, and asked, "Where does the luck in your body come from?"


    As soon as the question about making a wish came out, everyone understood that he was a thief stealing luck.


    Wishing was a moment of stupefaction, "What...what luck?"


    Gu Zhiqi stared at Wishing for a few seconds, and seeing that she seemed to be really ignorant, he explained, "Part of your luck belongs to me."


    Make a wish:?


    ha?


    Gu Zhiqi: "From the middle of June this year, you have started to transfer, is it right?"


    Wishing was slightly stunned, nodded, then shook his head, "No, I... began to transfer from May, no, the end of April."


    Since she can remember, her luck has not been good.


    For example, every time I catch a car, I am one second late; every time I take an exam, I am one point away from the prize; every time I grab a red envelope, I am the one with the worst luck; Missed by one point.


    but¡­


    Within a few days, she changed her luck.


    Originally, Fu Yingying, who was ranked 50th, was expelled for framing others, so she was able to successfully enter the First Academy and came to Nine Star City.


    That was the first time she was so lucky.


    Really, she hasn''t had that much luck since she can remember.


    Seeing the reaction of making a wish, Gu Zhixi fell silent.


    The end of April?


    However, her luck has only been stored in her for three months.


    Seeing that both Gu Zhiqi and Wishing were lost in thought, Gu Xiyue got up, walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, and said to Wishing, "No matter when you changed your luck, you have my sister''s luck in you, that''s indisputable." fact."


    Make a wish: "Huh? Really...really?"


    After making a wish and asking, I thought about it carefully, and found that although I had a great luck at the end of April, there will still be unlucky things to happen later.


    However, it seems that since mid-June, it seems that there are really very few unlucky things.


    The luckiest time, oh, it was twice, the luckiest time was twice, she also managed to escape from Angel''s hands.


    Once in June and once today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2124： The last part of luck

    Chapter 2124 The last part of luck


    Hearing the question about making a wish, Gu Xiyue nodded with certainty.


    "You...how did you know?" Xu Wish looked at Gu Xiyue dubiously and asked.


    Gu Xiyue: "We are mysterious masters."


    After listening to the wish, I was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a very confused voice, "But, I have never seen it..." As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "I have never seen this young lady, I How can there be her luck?"


    Although she is not a mysterious master, she still knows a little about luck.


    Only she knows why, and she can''t remember clearly, but when she thinks about luck, the relevant information will automatically appear in her mind.


    Luck can indeed be taken away, but neither she nor the young lady in front of her has ever met before, how could...


    Thinking about it, the wishing face suddenly changed.


    She suddenly remembered something. In mid-June this year, she fell into the hands of Angel''s people. At that time, they used her as a live experiment, as if they had injected a lot of things into her body.


    She wasn''t sure if there was luck in it.


    "Is your luck... in the hands of Angel''s people?" Wishing looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked tentatively.


    "Almost." After Gu Zhiqi returned, he asked another wish, "Have you met a girl named Fu Yingying?"


    After making a wish, he was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    Seeing the wishing reaction, Gu Zhiqi knew that the wishing should know Fu Yingying, so, looking at the wishing, he asked, "Know?"


    Wishing nodded, then shook his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly.


    Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s emotional change, the man in black pulled out the sword in the scabbard with a swish, and put it on Wishing''s neck.


    As a result, Wishing felt a pain in his neck, and let out a soft hiss.


    The man in black made a wish to him with his immature Zhengtai tone: "To know is to know, and if you don''t know, you don''t know. Don''t always give ambiguous answers."


    As soon as the man in black opened his mouth, Qiao Qingshu and Gu Xiyue set their eyes on him.


    I have to say, his voice...


    Originally, the voice is very nice, and in addition, there is a bit of immaturity and youthfulness in it, which sounds a little cute and soft.


    It is easy to arouse the love of others. It is the kind of love that the elders have for the younger, which makes people have an urge to rua his head.


    If his sword hadn''t been on the wishing neck, the wishing must have looked at the man in black heartily, but it hurts, the neck hurts.


    It seems to be bleeding.


    "I don''t know! I don''t know her!" Wishing shouted directly, and then immediately explained, "I just saw her name on the admission list."


    "Originally, Fu Yingying was the last person admitted to Jiuxing Academy, but because she offended someone, she became me, and I remembered her name."


    Moreover, I remember it very, very clearly, and I probably will never forget it.


    After listening to the wishing answer, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence again.


    After Fu Yingying escaped from prison, a large part of her luck returned to Gu Zhiqi, but part of it never came back.


    Just now, when Wishing passed her by, she felt it.


    The luck in the wishing body is the rest.


    At first, I thought that the person who passed her by was Fu Yingying, but I never thought that it was a strange girl, and she was also a girl who didn''t know where her luck came from.


    After pondering for several seconds, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and continued to look at the wish, "Where were you on June 19 this year? Who have you met?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s question came out, the man in black with the sword across Wishing''s neck glanced at Wishing lightly, feeling his gaze, and Wishing immediately blurted out: "In Angel''s hands!"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2125： People from Xia Kingdom?

    Chapter 2125 People from Xia Kingdom?


    As soon as the wish was said, the box fell into a brief silence.


    After making a wish, he paused for a few seconds, then spoke again, and roughly said the matter.


    It turned out that in mid-June this year, the wish fell into the hands of Angel''s people. During this period, Angel''s people used her as a live experiment.


    Fortunately, she escaped.


    After escaping from Angel''s experimental base, she also anonymously told the Security Alliance about Angel''s experimental den.


    After the wish was finished, Tang Yichen said, "I have a little impression of that base. It turns out that the person who anonymously provided the address of Angel''s base is you."


    Although he did not participate in that operation, but after reading the relevant information, he can basically confirm that the wish was not a lie.


    After listening to the wish and Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    Since she got her luck because she was captured by Angel as a test subject, then Fu Yingying should also be in Angel''s hands, or Fu Yingying is already Angel''s.


    Thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen, "About the experimental data of that base, is there a backup on the Security Alliance?"


    Tang Yichen raised his finger and pointed at Su Yunling, "Third brother should have it."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling nodded, "I do have it here, but there are a lot of information, I will give it to you later when I find it."


    Gu Zhiqi was not in a hurry to look, and nodded in response.


    "Well, since the luck on my body belongs to you, can you... have a way to take it back?" Wishing looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    I didn''t know it before, but now that I know it, she will definitely not occupy things that don''t belong to her.


    but¡­


    "Well, after taking the luck back, I won''t die, right? Can the way you take the luck back don''t cause me too much pain?"


    One thing to say, she is afraid of death and pain.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Of course I won''t let you die, and I won''t let you suffer."


    Wishing and hearing the words, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at the wish, and asked, "Are you from the Xia Kingdom?"


    "Huh?" Make a wish, and shake your head, "I don''t know, because I don''t have any memories of the past, but if I have memories, I live in Zhongzhou City."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak any more, but lowered his eyes in thought.


    Wishing to see this, thinking of the knife still on his neck, he said in a conferring tone, "Well, boss, since it''s all a misunderstanding, can you ask your subordinates to put down the sword?"


    As soon as he made a wish, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses. After realizing that he had made a wish, Gu Zhiqi glanced at the man in black.


    Seeing this, the man in black let go of his wish, and at the same time put away his sword, crossed his hands in front of his body, and held the sword and pestle there coolly.


    As soon as he was let go, Wishing covered his neck and silently moved away from the man in black.


    Tang Yichen approached the man in black, stared at it for a few seconds, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, who is this? Are you friends?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen turned his attention to the man in black again, "Brother, what''s your name?"


    Hearing Tang Yichen address him, the man in black silently raised his eyelids, glanced at Tang Yichen, stared at him for a second, two seconds...


    Finally, he resisted the urge to hit someone, stopped looking at Tang Yichen, and said in a very awkward Zhengtai voice: "Don''t call me brother, I''m older than you."


    Tang Yichen smiled when he heard the words, with a hint of teasing in his tone, and looked at the man in black, "Then tell me, how old are you?"


    The man in black turned his head and gave Tang Yichen a very cold look, "Over eight hundred years old."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2126： Not nine? Fat Chirp

    Chapter 2126 Not nine? Fat Chirp


    As soon as the man in black said this, except for Gu Zhiqi, everyone in the box turned their attention to him.


    More than eight hundred years old?


    The lifespan of monks is much longer than that of ordinary people. The higher the level of cultivation, the longer the lifespan.


    First-level monks can generally live 100 to 200 years old.


    Second-level monks can live 200-300 years old once they move.


    By analogy, an eighth-level monk can live to be 800~900 years old.


    The lifespan of a ninth-level monk is 900+, and what''s more, the monks at the peak of the ninth level are already demigods, basically achieving longevity, and their natural lifespan is almost endless.


    After cultivating to the tenth level, he directly becomes a god, completely transcending reincarnation, and truly realizes longevity and heaven, and even if the world is destroyed, he may not necessarily die.


    The young lady in front of me said that he was more than eight hundred years old, but looking so young, I am afraid that his cultivation base should be at least eighth, if not ninth.


    Everyone had different ideas, Tang Yichen no longer teased, and looked at the man in black with a little more respect, "Little... um, I don''t know what to call senior?"


    "Fat...my name is Feijiu." After saying his name, he said to Tang Yichen very rudely, "You can just call me Jiuye."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    You are not welcome at all.


    Using such an immature Zhengtai voice, saying such words, made Tang Yichen feel that this young boy is a bit of a secondary school for no reason.


    In the end, Tang Yichen just smiled awkwardly and politely at Feijiu, but he didn''t call out the name Jiuye after all.


    Hearing the conversation between Feijiu and Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Feijiu, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    This pet dog has learned to change its name?


    Not nine?


    Isn¡¯t Feijiu cute?


    That''s right, the young boy who called himself Feijiu was actually Fat Jiu.


    Just now, Gu Zhiqi was busy fighting with Angel''s men, and Fei Jiu took over the job of stopping Wish when he saw that Wish was about to run away.


    But, it''s just a spiritual body, and it can''t stop the wish at all.


    In Gu Zhiqi''s space, there are many bodies that Fei Jiu has used before, and the boy-like body is one of them.


    Gu Zhiqi''s younger junior sister likes to study puppet art. At first, the younger junior sister carved a very realistic puppet boy out of sacred wood, and gave him to Gu Zhiqi. Let Gu Zhiqi drip his heart, and the woodcarving will give birth to spiritual consciousness. , became Gu Zhiqi''s puppet bodyguard.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t drip.


    But Fei Jiu liked this wood carving quite a bit, so Gu Zhiqi gave it to Fei Jiu.


    Fat Jiu has used a lot of shells, such as flowers, plants, jade carvings, and dolls, it has used them all. This time, it picked this puppet that was not infused with spiritual consciousness.


    Fat Jiu put his puppet body on his head, and greeted everyone present. Except for Mo Weiran who was called Jiu Ye, no one else called him Jiu Ye.


    Fei Jiu expressed dissatisfaction with this.


    At first, she maintained a cold and aloof appearance, but gradually, she began to reveal her true nature.


    Especially, go to Su Yunling again and again to rub his luck.


    People originally guessed that Feijiu was a boy, but seeing him getting so close to Su Yunling, they couldn''t help but start to suspect that he was actually a girl, or someone who coveted Su Yunling''s beauty.


    I don''t know what the crowd was thinking, Xu Wish covered his wound, and stood beside him for a long time, until the wound was not so painful, then Xu Wish raised his eyes, moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, and asked in a low voice: "Boss, that luck, you When can I take it? When can I leave?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at her, "Are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Wishing nodded, then shook his head.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t understand what she meant, and looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    "Well, the auction is about to start, I... can''t stay in your box forever." Wishing said, stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2127： It should have been called a promise

    Chapter 2127 should have been called Promise


    She could tell that the people in the box seemed to be all bosses.


    Actually, she really wanted to stay and watch the boss, but well, it''s a bit shameless.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it was the first day she saw them and she didn''t understand them. Although these bosses didn''t look like bad guys, she was still a little worried about her safety.


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi said: "If you are in a hurry, I can take out the luck right now."


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can participate in the auction with us, and then change to another place after the auction."


    "However, if you take it out directly, it will hurt."


    After setting up the formation, there will be great energy fluctuations, which can be felt by so many monks at the auction, so it is not suitable to set up the formation in the box, and you have to change the place.


    Of course, as she said, you can take it out directly without setting up the formation, but the process is more painful.


    Moreover, she still has a wishing item in her hand that needs to be returned to her, and she must form an array.


    It hurts to hear the wish, and immediately shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "Well, I don''t, I''m not in a hurry to leave, as long as you don''t dislike me, I will participate in the auction with you."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and pointed to an empty seat, "Sit down, it''s just right, I still have something to ask you."


    Wishing and sat down obediently.


    Gu Zhiqi: "When you say you don''t remember the past, how long ago?"


    Make a wish: "Three years ago."


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "The time is right."


    Make a wish:?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at the wish, and continued to ask: "Do you know your birth date?"


    Wishing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Can you show me your palmistry."


    As soon as he heard the wish, he immediately showed his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "If you are a mysterious master, you should be able to tell fortunes, right?"


    "Are you going to tell my fortune?"


    "I''ve felt unlucky since I can remember, can you do the math for me?" Wishing looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly, and asked several questions in succession.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored her, stared at her palmistry for a long time, and then said, "You should be called Xu Nuo."


    Make a wish:?


    With a question mark on his face, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Huh?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Xia Guoyan City Xu family, your home is there."


    Make a wish:? ?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Gu Xiyue suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "She is... that promise?"


    Originally, Gu Xiyue almost forgot, but after Gu Zhiqi said this, Gu Xiyue suddenly remembered something.


    Last year, it was discovered that Wu Yi had taken other people''s cultivation base, talent, and luck. Afterwards, Gu Zhiqi asked her to find three people, and those three people were Lu Gui, Xie Yan, and Xu Nuo.


    It''s just that the promise was wrong at the time.


    Later, Gu Zhiqi didn''t let her find another lucky person. Gradually, she forgot about it. If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have remembered it.


    Listening to Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Zhiqi nodded at her, "It''s her."


    After listening to it, Gu Xiyue sighed a little, "It''s fate."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the wish.


    It¡¯s been so long, and I can still find it, isn¡¯t it fate?


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Yuan asked first, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued to ask, "Miss, what did you mean just now, is my family in Xiaguo? Do you know where my home is?"


    Disgusted by Su Yunling, Fat Chirp came over to Gu Zhiqi to comfort him. Hearing the wishing question, he said, "Didn''t Zhizhi just say that? Yancheng Xu''s family, your home is there. "


    ¡¾PS: Regarding the promise, it is written in chapters 1043-1048¡¿


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2128： Shocked by making a wish: Those two first place?

    Chapter 2128 Shocked by wishing: Those two first place?


    Hearing the Zheng Taiyin, Wishing was slightly stunned for a moment, then moved back in fear.


    She still remembered that when the little boy held a sword around her neck just now, he really cut her flesh. Now thinking about it, she still feels a little scared.


    Fat Jiu didn''t seem to be afraid of making a wish, so he sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, and then moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, wanting to rub Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder.


    It''s just that before he touched it, a hand was pressed against his forehead.


    Fat Jiu looked up, isn''t it just the Sumerian who disliked him?


    Fat Chirp looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at Fei Jiu with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, "I want to sit with my girlfriend, can Master Jiu let me sit?"


    Fat Chirp didn''t see that Su Yunle''s smile was unreal, and was immediately blown away by Su Yun''s shout of Nine Masters.


    Staring at Su Yunling stupidly for a few seconds, then, without saying a word, gave up his seat, and then continued to hold his chin, staring at Su Yunling stupidly, "Su Mei...that, Zhizhi her boyfriend , can you call me Jiu Ye again?"


    Fat Jiu held his chin in both hands and looked at Fei Jiu eagerly.


    Su Yun heard the words, a trace of strangeness flashed across the bottom of his eyes, he glanced at it sideways, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Seeing this, Fat Jiu froze.


    With such a nice voice, why can''t we call it Jiuye a few more times?


    At this moment, Fei Jiu finally understood why Zhi Zhi had to listen to it so many times when the Sumerians sent the recording to Zhi Zhi.


    Thinking of this, Fei Jiu''s eyes moved slightly.


    Well, next time it''s recording too.


    I don''t know what Fei Jiu is thinking, over there, Gu Zhiqi has already discussed with Xu Wish and Gu Xiyue about drawing luck.


    Gu Xiyue has already set up two formations for extracting luck, one is to extract luck from Zhang Xiuli, and the other is to extract luck from Yu Weiyin.


    So, this time, Gu Zhiqi decided to let Gu Xiyue come and let her practice.


    It happened to be able to teach her to draw arrays with talisman brushes on the spot.


    At the same time, Gu Zhiqi also gave Gu Xiyue the task of returning the wishing luck.


    Given the opportunity to practice, Gu Xiyue naturally accepted it.


    And wishing to know that Gu Zhiqi has her luck in his hands, he is also very happy.


    Originally, she was still a little worried. After her luck was taken away, she would become the unlucky person she was before. However, if her luck returns, she should no longer be unlucky.


    "Don''t say anything. If I really don''t have any more misfortunes in the future, the two of you will be my benefactors. I will definitely remember your great kindness. In the future..." Halfway through the words, Wishing suddenly remembered something, I asked Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, "I don''t know how to call the two benefactors?"


    "Gu Zhiqi."


    "Gu Xiyue."


    Wishing and hearing the words, nodded, "So it''s Gu... eh? Gu Zhi what?"


    "Gu Zhiqi?" Wishing stared at Gu Zhiqi and asked, then immediately turned his head to Gu Xiyue, shocked, "Gu Xiyue?"


    "You...you...you two..." The wishing fingers moved quickly on Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, and finally, he stammered the second half of the sentence, "Number one?"


    "You two are the first two who got full marks in all subjects?"


    Gu Zhixi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Gu Xiyue has no expression on her face, which is her default.


    Wishing to see the reaction of the two, shocked.


    Good guy, it turns out that what she met were the two first-place candidates who were admitted to Nine Star City from the outside world.


    This TM is too predestined.


    "That is to say, both of you are from the outside world?" Speaking of this, the wishing tone became a little more cordial.


    Good night()


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2129： Do you have a reincarnation stone?

    Chapter 2129 Do you have a reincarnation stone?


    After coming to Jiuxing City, Wishing has never met anyone from the outside world, which made her feel even more like a stranger in a foreign land. Now seeing Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue who both came from the outside world, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. A little less loneliness.


    Hearing the wishing question, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "It''s not just us." As Gu said, Gu Zhiqi glanced at the others, "They all are."


    Make a wish:?


    After making a wish, he stared at the others with wide eyes.


    All?


    After so many days in Nine Star City, I have never met a single person from the outside world. I didn''t expect to meet so many people at once today.


    "Really? You are all from the outside world?" Wishing''s attitude towards everyone changed instantly, and his tone became a little more joyful and cordial.


    Everyone who was asked to make a wish nodded.


    Now, wishing is happy, "It is fate to meet, since we are all from the outside world, it is not easy to meet, let''s get to know each other, my name is wishing, what are your names?"


    Others heard the words and reported their names one after another.


    After wishing to hear the names of these people, he was silent, and after a long time, he looked at Qiao Qingshu and the others and said, "Before, the Martial Arts Academy issued an announcement, which listed a list, and your names seem to be on it, so, then A few people are referring to you, right?"


    Although the question was asked in this way, the wish can basically be confirmed. After all, even if you meet the same name, how can you meet so many at once.


    Tang Yichen and the others nodded to the wish.


    Wishing to see this, I was a little frustrated for a moment.


    Because, she saw speculation about the identities of several people on the college forum, and it said that they were all covered by someone.


    It''s not like her, she was a loner when she was outside, but she is still a loner when she comes to Nine Star City.


    It is indeed different from person to person.


    Not knowing what the wishing was thinking, Gu Zhiqi continued to look at the wishing and said: "Before, I seemed to hear the man in black say the reincarnation stone, you have a reincarnation stone?"


    Wishing was lamenting the difference between people, when he suddenly heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, and in an instant, Wishing''s figure froze, and suddenly turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "You...you heard that?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Wishing to see Gu Zhiqi reacting so calmly, he fell silent.


    He stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time again, trying to see greed or malicious intentions in her eyes, but there was none.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi, but also the eyes of other people in the box did not have greed for the reincarnation stone, only curiosity.


    In an instant, the wishing heart was a little complicated, and the most sad thing was heartache.


    This was the first time she met someone who knew that she had a reincarnation stone, but didn''t show greedy eyes to her. Moreover, she met so many people as soon as she met.


    Wishing with slightly red eyes, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "I do have a reincarnation stone."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Where did you get it?"


    Make a wish: "It fell into Angel''s hands before. When I escaped, I saw a beautiful stone and took it away. I didn''t expect it to be the reincarnation stone."


    The reincarnation stone seems to be very important to Angel, and he chased her for a long time.


    In order to avoid being chased and killed, after the opening of the Nine Stars Academy, Wishing has been staying in the academy. This is the first time he came out. Unexpectedly, he met Angel''s people the first time he came out.


    Today she was hunted down because of the reincarnation stone.


    If Angel is not some terrorist organization, she will definitely return the reincarnation stone to them, but Angel''s people don''t have a good thing.


    These days, she has learned a lot about the reincarnation stone, which can open the space-time tunnel.


    If it falls into Angel''s hands, the world will not be over yet, so she would rather die than hand over the reincarnation stone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2130： History of Nine Star City

    Chapter 2130 The Origin of Nine Star City


    After listening to the narration of the wish, everyone''s attitude towards the wish changed instantly, and they became a little more kind.


    After all, even they may not be able to make a wish to guard the reincarnation stone without fear of life and death.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were a little more kind, and he continued to ask to make a wish, "Do you know how to activate the reincarnation stone?"


    Wishing and shaking his head again and again.


    In the past few days, she has checked the function of the reincarnation stone. As for how to use it, she has no idea.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I know how to activate the reincarnation stone, and I need to use the reincarnation stone to go back to five hundred years ago to save a person, can you lend me your reincarnation stone."


    There is no clue about the research on the time-space array. If you have the reincarnation stone, even if you don''t have a tenth-level monk, you can activate the time-space array.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, a hint of vigilance rose in Wishing eyes, "Who...are you trying to save?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Sorry, I can''t tell you this for now, but I can tell you with certainty that I will not use the reincarnation stone to do bad things, and the life and death of the person I need to save is related to this world... um , the safety of the outside world."


    Nine Star City and the outside world are not the same world. To the outside world, Nine Star City is indeed a different world.


    Nine Star City is an independent world, and it can be regarded as an imperfect world, and this world was created by her.


    Three years ago, she and Yan Qi''an went back to a thousand years ago. There was no Nine Stars City or Nine Stars Academy a thousand years ago.


    Since a thousand years ago, Gu Zhiqi has been practicing. Nine hundred years ago, she became a tenth-rank monk.


    Because of the particularity of the exercises, after entering the tenth level, she can create the world.


    Both she and Yan Qi''an were afraid that history could not be changed, so Gu Zhiqi created Nine Star City in the year when Nine Star City was supposed to appear, and moved all the powerful ancient warriors to Nine Star City.


    In this way, even if the Great War broke out five hundred years ago, a group of powerful ancient warriors could be left in Nine Star City to deal with the Tongtian Sect.


    The first batch of tutors of Nine Star Academy were the disciples that Gu Zhiqi had accepted hundreds of years ago. Among them were not only Hua Yan, but also Su, Meng Tu, Sikong Yan, Jin Yuan, Yun Qian and others.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi gave them the task, that is, to train a group of powerful ancient warriors, who can stand up when the outside world is in trouble, and prevent the Tongtian Sect from ruling the world.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after returning from the past, history has indeed been changed, but the reason for the change is not because of her and Yan Qi''an.


    The establishment of Angel, the people who were brought back from five hundred years ago, and the history of constant changes during the five hundred years all mean that the person behind the scenes is still changing the world.


    Not only the outside world, but also the history of Nine Star City is being changed.


    If the person behind the scenes cannot be prevented from continuing to change history, not only the outside world, but even Nine Star City will sooner or later be taken into the pocket of the person behind the scenes.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, he was stunned to make a wish, and the others were also stunned.


    Tang Yichen was the first to react, and then asked, "Is the safety of the outside world? What will happen to the outside world? Will it be destroyed?"


    Others also looked at Gu Zhiqi questioningly.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the people for a few seconds, and finally did not hide from the crowd, but said, "There is a person on Angel who has the ability to travel through time and space. I have met a few people from five hundred years ago. The ancient warrior who was brought here years ago."


    "Not only that, history is constantly being rewritten, and the reason for the change is inseparable from Angel."


    "If Angel''s conspiracy cannot be stopped, it will only be a matter of time before this world is ruled and destroyed by Angel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2131： Xiao Qiao: Do ??you have to rescue him?

    Chapter 2131 Xiao Qiao: Do ??you have to save her?


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, the box fell into a long silence.


    After a few seconds, Tang Yichen said, "Well, this is actually just a joke, right?"


    Why is it still related to the safety of the world?


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen, but didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen knew that this was not a joke, cursed secretly, and fell into deep thought again.


    Wishing was also dazed for a long time, and then, looking at Gu Zhiqi, he asked, "Well, young lady, are you sure, you didn''t make up a random story just to get the reincarnation stone in my hand?"


    Hearing the words, Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, and looked at the wishing with deep meaning, "If I really want the reincarnation stone in your hand, I will kill you directly. Do you think it is necessary for me to borrow it from you?" ?¡±


    Make a wish: "..."


    is also oh.


    "Who is that person you just mentioned?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I can''t tell you this right now."


    Although Yan Qi''an lived five hundred years ago, her body is in the Nine Star Academy.


    If people find out, they might have some wrong thoughts.


    If something happens to Yan Qi''an, the law of nature will definitely re-select the main **** of the small world.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the easier it is to be selected. If the leader of Angel is selected, then the world will be over immediately.


    Wishing to hear Gu Zhiqi''s answer, she regretted a little, "I can give you the reincarnation stone, but not now. I will give it to you when you want to use it."


    Although Wishing felt that what Gu Zhiqi said made sense, well, Wishing still couldn''t fully trust Gu Zhiqi, and planned to investigate for a while.


    Gu Zhixi nodded when he heard the words.


    The private room fell into a brief silence again. After a long time, Tang Yichen said, "I still can''t accept it." After speaking, he looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Third brother, can you accept it?"


    Accidentally came into contact with the secrets about the safety of the world, does it mean that the task of saving the world will fall to them?


    Tang Yichen really couldn''t accept it.


    Su Yun took a look at him, then quickly looked away.


    Tang Yichen knew what he meant, the third brother accepted it, Tang Yichen looked sideways at the others, "You also accepted?"


    Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, and Gu Xiyue just looked back at him without saying a word.


    Only Mo Weiran shook his head at him, expressing that he could not accept it either.


    "Do you have to rescue him?" Qiao Qingshu looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at her, then nodded.


    Qiao Qingshu: "Same as three years ago?"


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu''s question came out, Lu Xingzhe and Gu Xiyue suddenly raised their eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, with the same question marks at the bottom of their eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    Qiao Qingshu pursed her lips, and after a few seconds, she asked again, "Do you have to go?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "We must go."


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingshu fell silent, then lowered her eyes slightly, her whole body was filled with unhappiness.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, and glanced at Lu Xingzhe, beckoning him to comfort him.


    Lu Xingzhe received Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, but he didn''t follow through.


    After all, he himself needs comfort, so he followed Qiao Qingshu''s example and silently lowered his eyes, acting as if I was not happy.


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Originally only needed to coax one, but now two?


    Just as Gu Zhiqi was thinking about how to coax the two of them, there was a knock on the door of the box.


    Fat Jiu reacted the fastest, got up immediately and walked towards the door, then opened the door.


    The door of the room was just opened, and there were three people standing at the door, Captain Luo and a burly man, besides, there was Xiao Zhang who had been guarding the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2132： Fat Jiu blew up vest

    Chapter 2132 Fat Jiu explodes his vest


    That burly man is Gu Jin, the steward of the Tianyu Pavilion in the Black Star Bacheng, and Fei Jiu has seen him before.


    Gu Jin didn''t know Fei Jiu, so he nodded to Fei Jiu and said, "I''m looking for Miss Gu."


    Fat Jiu nodded, turned to Gu Zhixi and said, "Zhizhi, Gu Jin is here."


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Jin, Captain Luo, and Xiao Zhang all gave Fei Jiu a strange look, apparently not expecting him to know Gu Jin.


    Gu Jin wanted to ask, but after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure, he forgot all other things.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, after a long time, he trembled his lips and called out, "Young Master."


    As soon as Gu Jin said this, the scene fell silent.


    Captain Luo and Xiao Zhang were startled.


    I was still wondering which family this little girl is from, but now...


    Is it their young master?


    Captain Luo was shocked besides being shocked, but Xiao Zhang was a little scared. After all, he just disrespected the young master.


    I don¡¯t know if I will be punished.


    Not only Captain Luo and Xiao Zhang, Mo Weiran and the others were also shocked.


    However, the expressions of Gu Zhiqi himself and Tang Yichen, Su Yunling, and Fei Jiu who knew she was the young master of Tianyu Pavilion long ago did not change.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to Gu Jin, and then said, "Captain Luo told you everything?"


    Gu Jin nodded, "I told you, I have ordered people to send Angel''s people to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, seeing that Gu Jin had no intention of leaving, he asked, "Would you like to come in and sit down?"


    When Gu Jin heard this, his eyes brightened a little, "Is it okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Then, Gu Jin turned his head and said to Captain Luo and Xiao Zhang, "You two go get busy."


    Then, he stepped into the box and closed the door by the way.


    **


    Box 1 has a lot of space and can accommodate many people.


    After Gu Jin entered the box, he realized that besides Gu Zhiqi, there were many people sitting in the box, "Master, who are these people?"


    "Friends." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he didn''t bother to introduce them one by one, and said to the crowd, "You two should get to know each other by yourself."


    Gu Jin: "Hello everyone, I am the steward of the Tianyu Pavilion in the Black Star Bacheng, and my name is Gu Jin."


    Tang Yichen and others introduced themselves to Gu Jin one after another. When it came to Su Yunling, Gu Jin was a little distracted until Su Yunling finished speaking.


    I really didn''t expect that after three years of absence, the young master would actually have an extra boyfriend.


    After recovering, he saluted Su Yunling respectfully, "Mr. Su."


    Finally, it was Feijiu, "I. My name is Feijiu, and I am Zhizhi''s favorite... Zhizhi''s best friend."


    Hearing Fei Jiu''s address to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Jin knew that this young man named Fei Jiu had an unusual relationship with Gu Zhiqi, so he also greeted him respectfully.


    Others heard Fei Jiu''s self-introduction. Tang Yichen leaned close to Fei Jiu and poked his arm, "You just said that you are Gu Xiaoqi''s best friend?"


    Fat Jiu raised his chin, "That''s natural."


    Tang Yichen smiled: "But, I haven''t seen Gu Xiaoqi mention you before."


    Fat Jiu: "..."


    Seeing that Fei Jiu had nothing to say, Tang Yichen''s smile deepened, and there was a bit of evil in his eyes.


    That smile, that look in the eyes are so irritating to Fei Jiu.


    Fat Jiu was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly snorted softly, and said to Tang Yichen, "Who said it wasn''t mentioned."


    Tang Yichen:?


    "mentioned?"


    Fat Jiu looked at Tang Yichen, raised his chin and said, "Do you know the number one on the list of web-weaving hackers?"


    Tang Yichen nodded, "Naturally, God of Jiu, my second brother has a subordinate Tiantian..."


    etc!


    Jiu? Not nine...nine?


    Could it be that this young man is Jiu?


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2133： auction ends

    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Fei Jiu, "Are you Jiu?"


    Because he was too shocked, Tang Yichen raised his voice a little bit. Originally, when talking in the box, other people could hear him, but Tang Yichen raised his voice again. This time, everyone in the box heard Tang Yichen''s words.


    All eyes fell on Tang Yichen, even Gu Jin and Gu Zhiqi who were reminiscing about the old days were no exception.


    Besides Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, only Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu, and Lu Xingzhe had heard of it.


    Gu Zhiqi already knew that it was Fei Jiu, so apart from being a little surprised that Tang Yichen actually took off Fei Jiu''s vest, he didn''t react.


    Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, and Su Yunling were very surprised. However, the three of them were not part of the hacker circle. Other than being surprised, they didn''t react too much.


    Gu Xiyue is different, she not only joins the hacker circle, but also is passionate about programming. Since Jiu became the number one hacker list, Gu Xiyue has always wanted to see Jiu''s true face.


    Before, she suspected that Gu Zhiqi was Jiu, but after knowing that Gu Zhiqi was Zero, she also gave up this guess.


    Never thought that meeting Jiu would be under such circumstances.


    Gu Xiyue suddenly raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and after seeing him staring at Fei Jiu, she also turned her eyes to Fei Jiu, staring fixedly at Fei Jiu, her eyes were burning hot, "You are Jiu?"


    Gu Xiyue''s tone was tinged with disbelief.


    As soon as Gu Xiyue''s question came out, everyone else looked at Fei Jiu, and they couldn''t believe that this young boy was number one on the hacker list.


    Fat Jiu slightly raised his chin, and replied arrogantly: "That''s natural."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can log in for you to see."


    Listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Tang Yichen was a little skeptical about life, and sat on his seat for a long time, and finally chose to turn off the microphone.


    I thought it was just a young boy with a slightly higher cultivation base, but I didn''t expect to be a big boss.


    He just made fun of the big guy, **** him.


    I hope the boss will not hold grudges.


    Tang Yichen turned off the mic, but Gu Xiyue did turn on the mic, and even went to Fei Jiu''s side and asked him several questions.


    In Gu Xiyue''s opinion, it was the first time she met Fei Jiu, but Fei Jiu was very familiar with Gu Xiyue.


    As far as Fei Jiu is concerned, Gu Zhiqi''s fifth sister is her fifth sister, so she has a very good attitude towards Gu Xiyue and almost always answers her questions.


    **


    The auction is very lively. Today, the main auctions are some high-end medicines and incense.


    Because Gu Zhiqi would give everyone a batch of incense and elixirs every once in a while, so there was no shortage for everyone.


    The only wish that lacked pills and incense meant that there was no money in their pockets, so everyone was very unanimous and didn''t buy anything.


    The auction ended, and after bidding farewell to Gu Jin, Gu Zhiqi left Tianyu Pavilion with a group of people.


    Gu Zhiqi and the others left, and Captain Luo took Xiao Zhang to find Gu Jin, and told Gu Jin about what happened today.


    Moreover, Xiao Zhang also took the initiative to admit his mistake, saying that he had said disrespectful words to Gu Zhiqi.


    After hearing this, Gu Jin''s face was not very good-looking, but he still said, "Since the young master didn''t say anything, let''s forget about it."


    "Be careful in the future, no matter who it is, you can''t make people lose face."


    "As for today''s matter, the young master said that you have done a good job. Now is an extraordinary period. Who knows if there will be someone from Angel pretending to be someone else to come to your important people. It is always right to be cautious."


    Hearing Gu Jin''s words, Captain Luo and Xiao Zhang both breathed a sigh of relief, and were a little surprised that Gu Zhiqi didn''t blame them.


    At the same time, a trace of admiration rose in my heart, as expected of their young master, this measure is great. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2134： same bedroom

    Chapter 2134 The same dormitory


    Just when the two were secretly admiring Gu Zhiqi, Gu Jin''s voice suddenly sounded next to their ears, "Xiao Zhang, let''s go to the training camp for a month."


    Xiao Zhang immediately lost face when he heard the words, but he didn''t dare to disobey Gu Jin''s order, so he replied lazily, "Yes."


    Gu Jin looked at Captain Luo and said, "You can participate in this year''s selection of the chief captain as scheduled."


    Captain Luo''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Really, really? Thank you Gu Jin."


    Gu Jin: "You did a good job today, and you will do the same in the future. No matter who wants someone, if the other party can''t prove their identity, let alone the young master, even I can''t give the person to the other party."


    There are countless people who are good at disguise. It is not guaranteed that someday someone will disguise themselves as the young master or his appearance to deceive people.


    Captain Luo said with a serious face: "Yes!"


    "Teach my subordinates well." Gu Jin said, looking at Xiao Zhang meaningfully.


    Regarding Xiao Zhang''s disrespect to Gu Zhiqi, Gu Jin was very dissatisfied in his heart. After all, he himself didn''t dare to disrespect the young master, and this **** actually did it.


    Xiao Zhang stood up straight and took the initiative to respond: "I will definitely learn from the captain seriously!"


    **


    After leaving Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi and others planned to return to Jiuxing Academy.


    On the way back, wishing eyes swept over everyone one by one, and finally, he approached Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Miss sister, are you all students of Jiuxing College?"


    The wish has been confirmed, Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu and others who have been on Dongfang Tianqing''s apology list are all students of Jiuxing College.


    As for Gu Zhiqi, who was admitted to Nine Star College with full marks in all subjects, he must also be a student of Nine Star College, but the names of Su Yunling and Fei Jiu did not appear on it, so the wish is not very sure.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Feijiu and Brother Ling are not students."


    Wishing and nodding, in her opinion, if you are not a student of Nine Stars College, you cannot enter Nine Stars College, so when Fei Jiu and Su Yunling both entered Nine Stars College, making a wish was a little surprised.


    "Miss sister, your boyfriend and Feijiu''s little brother are also from Jiuxing College?" Wishing came to Gu Zhiqi''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "What kind of little brother, I can be your ancestor now, don''t call me little brother anymore." When Fat Jiu heard that Wishing called him little brother, Fat Jiu immediately frowned, and stared at Wishing quietly.


    As soon as she made a wish, she turned her head and met Fei Jiu''s eyes, and saw Fei Jiu staring straight at her... neck.


    Although Fat Chirp was wearing a mask, Wishing could still see its eyes clearly. Those eyes seemed to tell her that if she dared to scream again, it would hold the sword against her neck again.


    Wishing subconsciously shrunk his neck, and immediately changed his words, "Jiuye."


    Fei Jiu nodded in satisfaction after hearing the words.


    Wishing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then hid on the other side of Gu Zhiqi, "Miss sister, didn''t you say that they are not students of Jiuxing College? How did they get in?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, they are teachers."


    It''s just that one is already a teacher and is about to become a teacher.


    Now that Fei Jiu has a body, Gu Zhiqi feels that it is necessary to find something for him to do. Being a teacher is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Make a wish: "..."


    leave! teacher?


    Isn''t that... amazing?


    You must know that the tutors of Nine Star Academy are basically all bosses.


    Behind, the wishing was silent all the way, until she reached the front of the teleportation gate, Gu Zhiqi asked her, "Where is your dormitory?"


    Make a wish: "Eight Buildings."


    As soon as the words of making a wish came out, Mo Weiran immediately said, "You are also in Building 8, what a coincidence, we are all in Building 8."


    Wishing and hearing the words, his eyes lit up instantly, "Really? Which dormitory are you all in, you can visit each other in the future..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2135： Arrange for luck

    Chapter 2135 Arrangement to get luck


    Because they were in the same dormitory, Wishing and Mo Weiran chatted instantly, and when they arrived at the dormitory building, the two had already made an appointment for the first visit.


    Because he wanted to extract the good luck from Wishing, Gu Zhiqi separated from Qiao Qingshu and the others after arriving at the dormitory.


    Fat Jiu originally wanted to follow Gu Zhiqi back to the dormitory, but it is a boy now, Gu Zhiqi was afraid that someone would be jealous when it entered his dormitory, so he asked it to go directly to Aunt Meng for a letter of employment.


    And she went to dormitory 808 in Building 8 with Xu Xiyue and Gu Xiyue.


    Each dormitory is equipped with arrays, which can reinforce the dormitory and isolate energy and sound from the outside world and the dormitory.


    So, no matter what you do in the dormitory, the outside world cannot feel it.


    At the medical school, students majoring in alchemy and incense have their own alchemy room in their dormitories. Because there is a formation to separate them, even if they do alchemy and incense in the dormitory, it will not affect other people. will damage the dormitory.


    The same as other majors, practicing in the dormitory, boxing, refining weapons, forming formations...


    In short, as long as you are not afraid of death, you can do anything.


    Because even if the people living in the dormitory blow themselves up, the dormitory will not be half damaged.


    So, Gu Zhiqi planned to set up the formation directly in the dormitory.


    "I heard that the eighth floor is the dormitory where the tutor lives. Young lady, aren''t you a student?" After going up to the eighth floor, Wishing suddenly remembered something, so he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How do you live here?" Staff dormitory?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I went to school once before, and the eighth floor was not a staff dormitory at that time."


    Wishing and hearing the words, he nodded clearly, "That''s it."


    After nodding his head, Wishing finally realized, "Huh? Have you been to school before?"


    Didn¡¯t you just pass the exam this year?


    Why did you go to school before?


    Gu Zhiqi heard the wishing question, but she was too lazy to answer it, so she ignored it, looked sideways at Gu Xiyue and said, "Fifth Sister, this is the blueprint. You can use the one you bought today to follow the drawing. Try a talisman pen, I will watch you draw."


    Gu Zhiqi said, took out a blueprint and handed it to Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue nodded, reached out to take the drawing, stared at the drawing for a few seconds, then took out the talisman pen and cinnabar, and began to draw seriously.


    Because the doubts were not answered, making a wish felt uncomfortable, and I wanted to ask Gu Zhixi again, but when Gu Xiyue was drawing pictures, Gu Zhiqi would guide him aside, so he stopped interrupting when he made a wish, but waited. next to.


    This blueprint took tens of minutes to draw, during which Gu Zhiqi made a phone call.


    When Gu Xiyue finished drawing the array, there was a knock on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s bedroom.


    Gu Zhiqi walked to the door and opened it.


    "Strange, strange, you still have a day to ask me for help." As soon as the door opened, the person standing at the door left and spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi stepped aside, and Yan Ke walked in. Seeing that there were two other people in the room, Yan Ke paused, "Huh? Isn''t Xiao Yueyue here? You ask someone to help, how¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the array pattern on the ground, so Yan Ke swallowed the following words directly into his stomach.


    Yan Ke stared at the blueprint on the ground for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his eyes to make a wish, with a bit of coldness in his eyes, "Little thief, you stole the luck of girl Qiqi?"


    The moment Yan Ke''s eyes fell on her, Wishing felt that there was warmth in his eyes, but the temperature was below zero.


    For a moment, Wishing felt that he was frozen by Yan Ke''s eyes, and stood motionless, with a chill behind him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and pushed Yan Ke''s arm, "Don''t scare her, someone put it on her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2136： Zhizhi Fat Jiu Advanced

    Yan Ke heard the words, the coldness in his eyes suddenly subsided, and he turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Huh? Why did you put it on her?"


    Gu Zhixi shrugged, "I don''t know yet."


    Yan Ke heard the words, raised his hand and pulled his temple hair, pondered for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why.


    Finally, he just gave up and asked Gu Zhiqi another question, "Did you come to me?"


    "Set up a formation to draw out her luck." Gu Zhiqi said, pointing to the formation on the ground, "Three-star talisman, one person is missing."


    Yan Ke stared at the talisman array on the ground and looked again and again. After a few seconds, he looked at Gu Zhiqi faintly, "You came to me because you want me to be a tool to activate the array?"


    As far as this formation is concerned, does he need a ninth-level mystic master to do it himself?


    Could you just find a first- and second-level mystic to activate it?


    Gu Zhiqi could naturally guess what Yan Ke was thinking, looked at Yan Ke innocently, and said, "Can other people''s relationship compare to ours?"


    Yan Ke was silent, and after a few seconds, he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and began to laugh.


    When the laughter stopped, the smile on the corner of his mouth hadn''t disappeared yet, because he couldn''t restrain himself at all, Yan Ke stretched out his hand and patted Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder solemnly, "Our relationship is incomparable. You should find me."


    After finishing speaking, he immediately found a circle and stood up.


    **


    Two hours later, the extraction of luck was completed, and the moment the luck completely returned to Gu Zhiqi''s body, Gu Zhiqi felt that his cultivation had loosened, as if... he was about to advance.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi gave Yan Ke the talisman paper containing the wishing luck, and asked him and Gu Xiyue to return the wishing luck, while she herself went to meditate.


    Yan Ke could only accept his fate and accept the task.


    After successfully putting the wishing luck back into her body, Yan Ke let the wishing leave.


    Gu Xiyue: "Qiqi... when will she wake up?"


    Yan Ke tugged at his temples and shook his head, "I''m afraid it won''t be finished for a while, it looks like I''m going to advance."


    "From the fifth level onwards, the time required for retreat will increase with the growth of cultivation base. Some people can finish it in a few days, and some people may not be able to get out of it after hundreds of years of retreat."


    Gu Xiyue frowned slightly when she heard the words, "Then, how long will it take for Qiqi?"


    Yan Ke shook his head, "I don''t know, but according to her qualifications, it will take a few years at most."


    Gu Xiyue: "..."


    Are few years short?


    The two stayed in Gu Zhiqi''s bedroom for a while, and then planned to leave.


    "Just let Xiqi stay here by herself?" Gu Xiyue was a little worried.


    Yan Ke: "I will find someone to guard it later."


    Gu Xiyue was still a little worried, "The person who came to guard... is it reliable?"


    Yan Ke nodded, "Naturally reliable, don''t worry, the retreat is not completely falling into a deep sleep, if someone disturbs maliciously, even during the retreat, you can wake up and will not be slaughtered."


    Gu Xiyue thought about it and felt it made sense, so she nodded and planned to leave.


    The two of them just walked out of the bedroom door and were about to close the door when they were stopped by a voice, "Wait a minute."


    Yan Ke paused when he closed the door, Gu Xiyue also followed the sound, and then saw Fei Jiu.


    Fat Jiu''s face was a little tired. After seeing the two of them, he immediately asked, "Is Zhizhi going to advance?"


    Yan Ke didn''t know Fei Jiu, so he didn''t reply, but Gu Xiyue nodded to Fei Jiu.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu stopped talking, pushed open the door of the room, and rushed into the bedroom, "I''m going to advance too, I''m with Zhi Zhi."


    Gu Xiyue:?


    Yan Ke:? ?


    No, it¡¯s not dual cultivation, how can they get together even if they are advanced? (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2137： long progression

    Chapter 2137 A Long Progression


    Just when Gu Xiyue and Yan Ke were both at a loss, Fei Jiu had already entered Gu Zhiqi''s bedroom and climbed onto Gu Zhiqi''s bed.


    When the two of them came to their senses, when they walked into the dormitory, they found that Fei Jiu had already meditated beside Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Xiyue and Yan Ke fell silent for several seconds again, Yan Ke looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Who is this kid?"


    Gu Xiyue: "You don''t know?"


    She always thought that Fei Jiu was from Jiuxing City.


    Yan Ke shook his head.


    Gu Xiyue looked at Fei Jiu with some doubts in her eyes, and explained to Yan Ke, "His name is Fei Jiu, and he is a friend of Qi Qi."


    After listening to this, Yan Ke subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled at his temples, "Is it trustworthy?"


    Gu Xiyue was silent for a long time before she nodded, "Probably."


    Yan Ke: Huh? perhaps?


    Because Yan Ke and Gu Xiyue were not familiar with Fei Jiu, they were afraid that he would do something that would be unfavorable to Gu Zhiqi, so Yan Ke specially sent someone to guard the door of Gu Zhiqi''s bedroom.


    Still guarding in twenty-four turns.


    It didn''t take long for Su Yunling and others to know the news of Gu Zhiqi''s retreat.


    After learning that there was another Feijiu who was advancing next to Gu Zhiqi, the most unacceptable thing was Su Yunling, who moved directly to Gu Zhiqi''s dormitory.


    During the day, people sent by Yan Ke will guard it, and at night, it will be Su Yunling himself.


    According to what Yan Ke said, Gu Zhiqi needs to retreat for a few years.


    And Su Yunling learned about it from Huayan, and learned that Yan Ke was not talking nonsense. However, it would not take a few years. According to Huayan, according to the qualifications of taking care of Zhiqi, it is estimated that it can be completed in about a year. stage success.


    As for how long it will take, Hua Yan doesn''t know.


    Anyway, after going back for one semester, Gu Zhiqi still hasn''t left the customs.


    Fortunately, as long as Su Yunling wants to see her, Su Yunling can see anyone at any time, otherwise, such a long time would be unbearable.


    On this day, Su Yunling just walked to the door of Gu Zhiqi''s dormitory, when she found Tang Yichen, Mo Weiran and others standing at the door of Gu Zhiqi''s dormitory.


    "Third brother." Seeing Su Yunling, Tang Yichen raised his arms high and shook him.


    Su Yunling nodded, then nodded to the others as a greeting, "Why are you all here?"


    Tang Yichen: "It''s winter vacation, we plan to go home, you... want to go back?"


    Tang Yichen asked like this, but he knew that Su Yunling probably wouldn''t go back.


    Sure enough, Su Yunling shook her head without hesitation, "We won''t go back before she wakes up."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Tang Yichen again, "When I go back, help me go to the ancient martial world to see my aunt and the others, and explain to them."


    Hearing Su Yunling''s answer, Tang Yichen was not surprised, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue and others staring at the bedroom door, Su Yun asked, "You guys want to see her?"


    Everyone nodded in unison, and Qiao Qingshu even asked, "Is it okay?"


    Su Yunling nodded, and then opened the bedroom door.


    As soon as the door opened, everyone looked inside.


    In the room, Gu Zhiqi and Fei Jiu sat side by side on the bed in meditation.


    Both of them were covered with formations, which were the protection formations of Su Yun Lingbu.


    Afraid of disturbing Gu Zhiqi, everyone didn''t stay for too long, and left after watching Gu Zhiqi.


    Before everyone left, Su Yunling told them, "You guys remember to go back to Xia Kingdom together, and when you return to school, remember to be together. If you encounter a strong opponent, you must not be eager to fight. The most important thing is to save your life."


    Su Yunling was also afraid that several people would meet Angel, so he said one more sentence.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    So, during the first winter vacation at Nine Stars College, Su Yunling stayed at Nine Stars City College, while Tang Yichen and the others went back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2138： What about Ayun and Junior Sister?

    Chapter 2138 What about Ayun and Junior Sister?


    It was neat and tidy when they came, but when they went back, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were missing, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, when they stepped out of the portal and arrived at Zhongzhou City, everyone''s mood suddenly changed.


    A feeling of stepping on the homeland emerges spontaneously.


    The main reason is that the environment of Nine Star City is too different from the environment outside. In particular, the sea of ??clouds can be seen everywhere in Nine Star City. It is beautiful, but it always gives people a feeling of floating in the sky.


    After setting foot on the land of Zhongzhou City, everyone felt down-to-earth.


    After walking out of Tianyu Pavilion, everyone made an appointment to return to Xia Kingdom together, and then separated.


    Qiao Qingshu went to Yan''s house, Gu Xiyue went to Wei''s house, Mo Weiran and Lu Xingzhe originally wanted to follow Qiao Qingshu to Yan''s house, but after learning that Tang Yichen was going to the Security Alliance, the two expressed their interest, so they proposed to follow Tang Yichen together Go, with the three of them, and make a wish with nowhere to go.


    Wishing without previous memories, this winter vacation,


    Wishing originally wanted to stay in Nine Star City, but she was a little curious about the family in Xia Guo, so she planned to go back to Xia Guo with everyone to find her family.


    In Zhongzhou City, she had nowhere to go, so she followed Tang Yichen and the others to the Security Alliance.


    Several people just walked into the gate of the security alliance, they met Yi Tingfeng who was about to go out, seeing Tang Yichen and others, Yi Tingfeng was stunned for a moment, very surprised, "Yichen?"


    Seeing Yi Tingfeng, Tang Yichen was overjoyed, opened his arms, and gave Yi Tingfeng a big hug, "Madman, long time no see, I don''t think I have."


    Being embraced by Tang Yichen, Yi Tingfeng immediately stretched out his hand to push him away with a flash of disgust in Yi Tingfeng''s eyes, "Two big men, what does it look like to hug each other?"


    Tang Yichen curled his lips, "Long time no see, don''t I miss you?"


    Yi Tingfeng continued to be disgusted, "It''s not like I haven''t seen you for such a long time before, and I haven''t seen you so hypocritical."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems to be true.


    Before, he and Yi Tingfeng didn''t get together very often. For the longest time, they haven''t seen each other for more than a year.


    It''s really strange, why didn''t I feel this way at that time?


    Well, probably because I have been in a different world for too long, and I feel that I am too far away from home, so I have this feeling.


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Yi Tingfeng scanned the people who came with Tang Yichen one by one, and finally asked, "Where are Ayun and Junior Sister, why didn''t you see them?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen said in a slightly low tone: "They didn''t come back."


    Yi Tingfeng saw Tang Yichen so depressed, he directly misunderstood, and became anxious in an instant, "What''s wrong? Are they injured? What''s the matter? Is Junior Sister alright?"


    Tang Yichen:?


    "No, nothing happened." Seeing Yi Tingfeng misunderstood, Tang Yichen waved his hands again and again.


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng frowned, "Then why are you so low?"


    Tang Yichen immediately muttered in a low voice, "No, we are all back, and they didn''t come back, so I feel sorry for them."


    Yi heard the rumors, and silently rolled his eyes, "What is this?"


    "In the past, Junior Sister often didn''t come back for a year or two."


    Tang Yichen: "..."


    So, am I really hypocritical?


    Before Tang Yichen could speak, Yi Tingfeng asked again, "Why didn''t they come back?"


    Tang Yichen replied truthfully, "Gu Xiaoqi has advanced to retreat, and the third brother is guarding her."


    After listening to Yi Tingfeng, he took a breath and felt his teeth a little sore, "Isn''t it an advanced step? I still need to guard, as for what? Third brother really, I can''t take it, I can''t take it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2139： go back to summer country; make a wish to recognize relatives

    Chapter 2139 Back to Xia Guo; make a wish to recognize relatives


    Tang Yichen: "Oh, because there is still a little boy advancing next to Gu Xiaoqi, the third brother should be... afraid of being pried into a corner."


    Of course, it''s more likely because she can''t bear to be separated from Gu Xiaoqi for too long.


    When Yi Tingfeng heard this, his eyes lit up instantly, "There is such a thing, please tell me in detail."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen casually talked to Yi Tingfeng about Feijiu.


    After listening to Yi Tingfeng, he was shocked, "It turns out that the hacker is my friend."


    "I didn''t expect that he turned out to be a young boy."


    Regarding the old matter, Yi Tingfeng was emotional for a long time. After the emotion was over, Yi Tingfeng finally remembered the three people who followed Tang Yichen, "Who are these three children?"


    Lu Xingzhe, Mo Weiran, and Wishing are not very big, but in Yi Tingfeng''s eyes, they are just children.


    Tang Yichen introduced the three of them to Yi Tingfeng.


    After listening to Tang Yichen''s introduction, Yi Tingfeng greeted the three of them, then put his hand around Lu Xingzhe''s shoulder, and said very familiarly: "Young Junior Sister, you are so young, right? You can just call me Brother Feng, let''s go, I will take You go shopping."


    Lu Xingzhe called obediently, "Brother Feng."


    Originally, Yi Tingfeng wanted to leave the security alliance, but because of the arrival of Tang Yichen and the others, Yi Tingfeng didn''t plan to leave, but walked around the security alliance with Tang Yichen and the three of them.


    Several people walked around for a long time before leaving the security alliance.


    **


    Everyone only stayed in Zhongzhou City for two days, and two days later, they boarded the plane to Xiaguo together.


    The plane flew directly to the Imperial Capital, and when they arrived at the Imperial Capital, the crowd divided into three groups: Tang Yichen stayed in the Imperial Capital; made a wish and flew to Yancheng, Gu Xiyue went to Yancheng to find Gu Chengan, and followed the wish to fly to Yancheng; Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran flew back to Haicheng.


    Before leaving, Tang Yichen told everyone, "What''s the matter, let''s discuss it in the group."


    Having been together for a semester, everyone is familiar with each other, and a few of them built a group. When they were in Nine Star City, they often chatted in the group.


    After everyone agreed, they separated.


    **


    It was already six o''clock in the afternoon when Xu Yuan and Gu Xiyue arrived in Yancheng.


    Along the way, Gu Xiyue told Xu Xu a lot about Yancheng. As for the Xu family, Gu Xiyue didn''t know much about the Xu family, so she didn''t say much about the Xu family.


    However, he told Xu Xu that the Xu family had a promise.


    After leaving Yancheng Airport, the two separated. Before leaving, Gu Xiyue made a wish, "If you can''t go back to Xu''s house, you can come to me."


    After that, Gu Xiyue gave Wishing an address.


    After Gu Xiyue left, Xu Hui took a taxi and went to Xu''s house.


    Along the way, making a wish was very disturbing.


    When the car stopped at the gate of Xu''s house, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and it was completely dark. Xu Xu stood nervously in the dark for a long time, and finally mustered up the courage to walk to the gate of Xu''s house.


    Before entering Xu''s house, Xu Yuan knew that Xu''s house was very big. However, when he was in Nine Star City, Xu Yuan had seen a bigger courtyard than Xu''s house, so he didn''t feel much about it.


    After walking to the door, he said to the guard, "I want to see Patriarch Xu and Mrs. Xu, can you report it for me."


    After listening, the guard glanced at the wish, and then asked, "What''s your name? What are you doing to see the Patriarch and Madam?"


    After making a wish and hearing the words, she was silent. At this moment, she realized that she didn''t know in what capacity she should meet the members of the Xu family.


    Because the Xu family already has a promise, and she is no longer called a promise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2141： Talking about medical skills, Ling Yuanzhous confusion

    Chapter 2141 Talking about medical skills, Ling Yuanzhou''s confusion


    It was Mo Canglan who came.


    Mo Canglan and Gu Huaijin are old friends, so Mo Canglan will naturally come to Gu Huaijin''s engagement banquet.


    Of course, apart from attending Gu Huaijin''s engagement banquet, Mo Canglan mainly came to see Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi didn''t come back. Fortunately, Gu Xiyue came back, and it would be great to find one.


    Actually, Mo Canglan didn¡¯t have any important business with Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, he just came to discuss medical skills with them.


    So, add another member to the chat quartet.


    Before, the four of them were chatting around cultivation, but with Mo Canglan''s joining, the content of the chat changed from cultivation to medical skills.


    At first, Mo Canglan just chatted with Gu Xiyue, but gradually, Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran would ask one or two questions.


    At this time, Mo Canglan discovered that Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran also knew a little about medical skills, so the four of them started a discussion on medical skills.


    The only Lu Xingzhe who didn''t know anything about medical skills was abandoned by the four without hesitation.


    However, Lu Xingzhe didn''t care too much. They didn''t chat with him, so he took a book from Qiao Qingshu to read.


    Several people sat and chatted together, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Two tables away, Mrs. Ling and Ling Yuanzhou were sitting there.


    As an internationally renowned medical doctor, Mo Canglan is the focus, and Ling Yuanzhou admires Mo Canglan very much, so Ling Yuanzhou''s attention has always been on Mo Canglan.


    Seeing Mo Canglan walking towards the table of Gu Xiyue, Mo Weiran and others, Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    I don''t understand why Mo Canglan took the initiative to find Gu Xiyue and the others.


    I thought that Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue would leave after a few chats, but unexpectedly, he sat down directly.


    During the period, many people went to talk to Mo Canglan, but Mo Canglan always ignored them.


    But it''s different for Gu Xiyue and the others. Even if they are a little far away, Ling Yuanzhou can tell that Mo Canglan has a preference for Gu Xiyue, and for Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu, there is also a bit of the elder''s love for the younger. .


    But why?


    Why does Mo Canglan have such a good attitude towards them?


    Just because Mo Canglan is Gu Huaijin''s friend and Gu Xiyue is Gu Huaijin''s biological sister?


    However, I have never seen Mo Canglan be so pleasant to Gu Xingruo and Gu Yuluo.


    Ling Yuanzhou was full of confusion, and sat on his seat for a long time, looking over to Gu Xiyue and the others from time to time.


    After Madam Ling found out, she also followed Ling Yuanzhou''s gaze.


    Then, Madam Ling also saw Mo Canglan, and Mo Weiran and the others who were chatting happily with Mo Canglan.


    If only Gu Xiyue, Lu Xingzhe, and Qiao Qingshu were chatting with Mo Canglan, Madam Ling wouldn''t feel otherwise.


    But, that kid Mo Weiran actually chatted so happily with Mo Lao?


    Why?


    That boy was one of her son''s attendants before, so why can he have such a happy chat with Mo Lao, but her son is disgusted even by talking to Mo Lao.


    The more Madam Ling thought about it, the more unhappy she felt.


    "Yuanzhou, go say hello to Mr. Mo." Madam Ling whispered in Ling Yuanzhou''s ear.


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned when he heard the words.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t greeted Mr. Mo before, but Mr. Mo didn¡¯t care about it at all. If he goes now, isn¡¯t he humiliating himself in front of the public?


    "I remember that you and Weiran had a good relationship before. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Let''s go and say hello together. Moreover, you and Gu Xiyue are both the same age and know each other. You can just find a reason to be with them Let''s sit together." Madam Ling said again.


    Ling Yuanzhou remained unmoved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2142： Good understanding?

    Chapter 2142 Good understanding?


    Seeing that Ling Yuanzhou didn''t move, Mrs. Ling pulled Ling Yuanzhou to get up, "Let''s go, Mom will take you there."


    Before Ling Yuanzhou arrived first, his mother would suddenly drag him to look for Mo Canglan. He froze for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he had already been dragged to Mo Weiran and the others.


    "Are you chatting?" Mrs. Ling asked eagerly, and then pulled Ling Yuanzhou to stand opposite Mo Canglan, "How are you, Mr. Mo?"


    Mo Canglan was discussing medical skills with Gu Xiyue when he was suddenly interrupted, and Mo Canglan frowned displeased.


    "Hello Mo, I am from the Ling family in Haicheng. This is my son Ling Yuanzhou, who is also a medical student."


    "What he admires most is you Mo Lao, and his greatest wish is to get advice from Mo Lao. But, this child is introverted and dare not come to you. No, I brought it here."


    "Exactly, my Yuanzhou is the same age as Weiran and Yueyue. I don''t know, can I add another person to your table?"


    After Madam Ling finished speaking, she looked at Mo Canglan.


    Mo Canglan''s eyes fell on Ling Yuanzhou, staring at him for a few seconds, he always felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Mo Canglan has always been more tolerant towards the juniors who are studying medicine. After listening to Mrs. Ling''s words, Mo Canglan was silent, and then looked at Gu Xiyue and the others, asking what they meant.


    Gu Xiyue didn''t care much, "It''s up to you."


    Qiao Qingshu and the three of them also said that Mo Canglan made a decision.


    So, Mo Canglan asked Ling Yuanzhou to sit down.


    Then, continue the discussion just now.


    The topics discussed by Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue were relatively profound, and Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu didn''t quite understand them, so they didn''t intervene and just sat aside and listened.


    After Mo Canglan asked him to stay, Ling Yuanzhou was very excited. He wanted to find something to talk about, but unexpectedly, Mo Canglan directly discussed it with Gu Xiyue.


    It could be heard that the two were discussing medical skills, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    He never knew that Gu Xiyue was also good at medicine.


    Ling Yuanzhou sat in his seat and began to lose his mind.


    After the discussion between Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue, both Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu asked Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue for advice.


    Mo Canglan was very happy to answer, so he answered their questions very patiently.


    Out of habit, after answering Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu''s questions, Mo Canglan looked at Ling Yuanzhou, "Do you have any questions?"


    When he was in the Medical Union, Mo Canglan, as a teacher, would ask the students after every class. After so many years, he got used to it.


    So, subconsciously, Mo Canglan put Qiao Qingshu, Mo Weiran, and Ling Yuanzhou in the position of students.


    As for Lu Xingzhe...


    He was not good at medicine, so he ignored him.


    Seeing that Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran had questions, Mo Canglan naturally wanted to ask Ling Yuanzhou.


    Ling Yuanzhou was in a trance, and when he heard Mo Canglan''s question, he was taken aback for a moment, a little flattered, and after realizing it, he subconsciously shook his head.


    Actually, he didn''t understand what Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue were discussing at all.


    Seeing Ling Yuanzhou shaking his head, Mo Canglan reached out to stroke his beard, "Well, it seems that you have a good understanding."


    Ling Yuanzhou: "..."


    Although I am very happy to be praised, but...


    He didn''t understand at all.


    Both Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu took a look at Ling Yuanzhou, thinking that he really understood. Out of Mu Qiang''s heart, the two had a slightly higher favorability towards him, although they were still negative.


    Next, Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue continued to discuss.


    Qiao Qingshu and Mo Weiran often asked questions, but Ling Yuanzhou didn''t understand much, so he only asked questions when he understood.


    So, it gave people an illusion that his level is higher than that of Mo Weiran and Qiao Qingshu.


    But gradually, Mo Canglan realized something was wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2143： Mo Weiran cant even compare

    Chapter 2143 Not even Mo Weiran can match


    Ling Yuanzhou couldn''t understand the simpler questions, and he never asked the more complicated ones.


    So, Mo Canglan tested Ling Yuanzhou''s bottom.


    Then he discovered that this kid who claimed to have studied medicine for more than ten years was not even as good as Mo Weiran, who had only studied medicine for half a day.


    Mo Canglan: "I heard that the Ling family in Haicheng is a medical family. You should have studied medicine since childhood, right?"


    Ling Yuanzhou nodded immediately when he heard the words.


    Mo Canglan said bluntly: "Then your talent is not good. After studying for so many years, you can''t compare to a kid who has studied medicine for half a year."


    Ling Yuanzhou: "..."


    Ling Yuanzhou naturally knew who the kid Mo Canglan was talking about who only studied medicine for a long time was Mo Weiran.


    The person who used to follow behind him could only serve as his follower, but now, his medical skills are actually superior to him.


    His medical skills are all that he is proud of among his peers, but now, he has been compared, compared to three of his peers.


    Ling Yuanzhou''s face was not very good-looking, and Mo Canglan realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, so he coughed lightly, looked at Gu Xiyue immediately, and changed the subject, "Well, let''s continue."


    Mo Canglan and Gu Xiyue discussed for a long time.


    Since Mo Canglan said that he is not as good as Mo Weiran, Ling Yuanzhou has been restless, and finally got up and left.


    **


    After returning to her seat, Mrs. Ling immediately asked, "How did the chat go? Did you get Mr. Mo''s appreciation?"


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned and said: "No."


    Then, he told Mrs. Ling what happened just now.


    Mrs. Ling listened, and ten thousand did not believe it, "How can that kid Mo Weiran know medical skills? It''s impossible."


    Mrs. Ling and Ling Yuanzhou are mother and son. From some aspects, they are actually quite similar.


    Ling Yuanzhou has fairly good medical skills at a young age. He has always been proud of this, and Mrs. Ling is also proud of it.


    Because, then she can show off her son with other rich wives.


    No one would like their child to be compared to other children, especially those who are competitive like Mrs. Ling.


    So, she naturally didn''t want to believe that Mo Weiran was better than Ling Yuanzhou.


    However, whether she believes it or not, this is an indisputable fact.


    Madam Ling had no choice but to choose to believe.


    Feeling uncomfortable, but seeing her son''s dispirited look, Mrs. Ling could only choose to encourage her son.


    Since the cancellation of the engagement with the Gu family, everything has gone wrong in the Ling family, and her son is not as confident as before, but rather depressed.


    Madam Ling was very afraid that he would be devastated.


    So, I will always pay attention to his emotions.


    "It''s okay, even if Mo Weiran''s medical skills are better than yours, so what, you are not only good at medical skills, your grades are much better than Mo Weiran''s."


    "You are a student of Imperial University, but Mo Weiran doesn''t even know which university you took the exam."


    Actually, through the chemistry competition, Mo Weiran won the recommendation quota of the Imperial University, but Mo Weiran gave up.


    Except for chemistry, Mo Weiran''s grades in other subjects are not considered good, so he must not be admitted to Imperial University.


    In the past six months, I don''t know where he is studying.


    Mrs. Ling asked Mo''s mother many times, but Mo''s mother didn''t say anything. Madam Ling guessed that Mo Weiran probably failed the exam and got into a very ordinary university, so Mo''s mother didn''t have the nerve to say so.


    Ling Yuanzhou''s thoughts were the same as Madam Ling''s. After hearing Madam Ling''s comfort, Ling Yuanzhou''s mood instantly improved a lot.


    Some people are like this.


    Irrelevant people, no matter how better they are than him, he doesn''t care.


    However, if there is a person who is often followed by him and who is about the same level as him, once he is better than him suddenly, he will feel unbalanced and can''t help being jealous.


    Ling Yuanzhou has this kind of mentality at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2144： Ling Yuanzhous White Moonlight

    Chapter 2144 Ling Yuanzhou''s White Moonlight


    The banquet is over, and the guests leave one after another.


    Mo Weiran was standing at the gate of the Gu Family Manor waiting for his car to pick him up. Suddenly, there was another person beside him, and it was Ling Yuanzhou whom he had just met not long ago.


    Ling Yuanzhou looked at Mo Weiran, and directly explained the purpose of coming, "Let''s chat."


    Mo Weiran didn''t really want to chat with him, but anyway, he had nothing to do while waiting for the bus, so he agreed.


    The two walked away from the gate.


    After they stopped, neither of them spoke. Ling Yuanzhou stared at Mo Weiran for a long time, and finally said, "You have changed."


    Mo Weiran shrugged, "Maybe."


    It will change.


    The biggest change is his blonde hair.


    Before going to Jiuxing Academy, Gu Zhiqi pulled her to blacken her.


    Ah~ I miss his golden hair.


    Looking at Mo Weiran''s reaction, Ling Yuanzhou frowned slightly, and continued to ask: "Why did you give up the recommendation quota of Imperial University? You should know, Imperial University''s status in Xia Kingdom."


    Mo Weiran: "This is not Lao Ling''s worry."


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned, and continued to ask persistently: "Where do you go to school now?"


    Mo Weiran didn''t reply, but asked back, "Young Master Ling came to me to ask where I went to school?"


    Ling Yuanzhou was silent, and said after a few seconds: "The school you took the exam is not good, I really shouldn''t mention it."


    Mo Weiran: "..."


    If he really passed the exam to a garbage school, his heart will probably be pierced beyond recognition by Ling Yuanzhou at this moment.


    Why didn''t I realize that this dog is so unhuman.


    Seeing that Mo Weiran''s expression didn''t seem to have changed, Ling Yuanzhou frowned, this was not the reaction he wanted to see.


    "If there is nothing else, I''ll be leaving." Mo Weiran saw that the time was almost up, and planned to leave.


    Hearing this, Ling Yuanzhou immediately asked, "How did you and Mo Lao know each other?"


    "Sister Yue, I know her. I''ll take advantage of her." Speaking of this, Mo Weiran thought of something, smiled mischievously, and looked sideways at Ling Yuanzhou, "You want to know, how did Sister Yue and Mo Lao know each other? ?¡±


    Ling Yuanzhou frowned, always feeling that Mo Weiran brought up this matter out of uneasiness and good intentions.


    Mo Weiran: "Sister Yue is also good at medicine, and she is very powerful. Haven''t you been looking for Yueying? She is."


    As soon as Mo Weiran''s words came out, Ling Yuanzhou''s expression changed suddenly, "What did you say?"


    Mo Weiran didn''t repeat it again, but shook his head regretfully, "If you hadn''t divorced, maybe you could still be a fianc¨¦ with Sister Yue. It''s a pity, your engagement with the Gu family is gone. Sister Yue now I already have a boyfriend."


    Mo Weiran and Ling Yuanzhou have known each other for a long time.


    Mo Weiran knew that Ling Yuanzhou had a white moonlight in his heart, and that person was the genius doctor Yueying.


    Because Yueying saved Ling Yuanzhou.


    After being rescued by Yueying, Yueying became Ling Yuanzhou''s white moonlight.


    Originally, Mo Weiran didn''t want to use this matter to pierce Ling Yuanzhou''s heart, but who told this dog to stop being a human being.


    After listening to Mo Weiran''s words, Ling Yuanzhou suddenly staggered back several steps, his face full of disbelief.


    Seeing this, Mo Weiran secretly clicked his tongue and left.


    **


    Nine Star Academy.


    After Gu Zhiqi retreated, Su Yunling and Nangong Chu did not give up studying the space-time formation, so even if it was a holiday, Su Yunling and Nangong Chu would often get together to study the formation.


    Nangong Chu''s staff dormitory is at No. 18 on the 8th floor, just opposite to Gu Zhiqi''s dormitory.


    Afraid that studying in Gu Zhiqi''s dormitory would disturb her, the two made an appointment to study in Nangong Chu''s dormitory.


    On this day, the two gathered in the dormitory to study and discuss formations as usual. Suddenly, the door of Nangong Chu''s dormitory was slammed.


    "Dean Nangong, it''s not good, something happened!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2145： Angel is calling

    Chapter 2145 Angel is calling


    Hearing the movement outside the door, Nangong Chu frowned subconsciously, then got up and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, Nangong Chu spoke immediately, "In a panic, how decent it is."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    As soon as Nangong Chu opened his mouth, the person who knocked on the door tuned in. He looked at Nangong Chu anxiously and wanted to speak several times, but because of Nangong Chu''s words, he didn''t speak until Nangong Chu finished speaking. He said, "No, something really happened, something happened to the academy, call in!"


    "It''s from Angel. Dean Helian said that the other party has a demigod at the peak of the ninth order, and the formation of the academy is about to be broken."


    Nangong Chu:!


    "What?! A demigod at the peak of the ninth rank?!"


    After hearing this, Nangong Chu exclaimed in surprise. After exclaiming, he stepped up and walked out, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Yunling naturally heard the conversation between Nangong Chu and the visitor. Seeing Nangong Chu walking out, Su Yunling immediately got up and chased the person.


    When walking out of Nangong Chu''s dormitory, there was only one student left in the corridor, and Nangong Chu''s figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Su Yunling looked at the students and asked, "Where are Angel''s people?"


    The person who came: "It''s just at the gate of the college."


    After listening, Su Yun nodded and was about to leave.


    Walk two steps, thought of something, turned back, returned to the door of 808 dormitory, set up a formation in 808 dormitory, and then left.


    **


    Nangong Chu and Su Yunling came to the gate of Nine Star Academy one after another.


    Although Nine Star Academy is on holiday, there are still many students staying in the academy. When the two arrived at the entrance of the academy, there were many injured students lying on the ground, and students from the medical school were shuttled among the wounded for treatment.


    Helian Buzhi was also injured, and he was urging a mentor from the medical school to treat him.


    Nangong Chu walked up to Helian Buzhi, "How is it?"


    Helian Buzhi''s clothes were half uncovered, revealing most of his shoulders, even the muscles on his arms.


    The mentor next to Helian Buzhi is holding a pot of healing plants and is treating Helian Buzhi.


    Hearing Nangong Chu''s voice, Helian Buzhi raised his eyes and said, "Old Chu, you are here, go and help A''hua and Xiao Ke, they are almost overwhelmed."


    Helian Buzhi hurriedly finished speaking, thinking of something, suddenly changed his words, "No, no, it''s better not to go, first strengthen the formation."


    "I have already notified the City Master and the Young City Master. As long as the formation persists, it should be able to persist until the Young City Master and the others come."


    Nangong Chu was going to help Huayan and Yan Ke fight, but after listening to Helian''s unruly words, he felt that it made sense, so he planned to strengthen the formation first.


    Nangong Chu turned his head and glanced at Su Yunling, "Xiao Su, it seems that the formation that the two of us have studied for the past two days will be used today."


    Su Yunling nodded to Nangong Chu, indicating yes.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Helian Buzhi glanced at the two, "The other party has a demigod, which is very difficult to deal with. You are only an eighth-order formation master now, can you resist it?"


    "Maybe I can''t do it myself, but... Isn''t there Xiao Su here?"


    Nangong Chu said, and directly pulled Su Yunling to walk not far away.


    Listening to Nangong Chu''s words, Helian Buzhi looked at Su Yunling who left with Nangong Chu.


    He doesn''t know much about Su Yunling, he only knows that this person is Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend and the new tutor of the Array Academy.


    As for his strength, he didn''t know it. Right now, after hearing Nangong Chu''s words, Helian Buzhi probed into Su Yunling a little more. Hearing what Nangong Chu said, this young man seems to be quite powerful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2146： battle situation

    Chapter 2146 Battle Situation


    Helian Buzhi was staring at Su Yunling''s retreating back in thought, when suddenly, a loud noise came from his ear.


    Nine Star Academy''s array was shaken violently.


    Helian Buzhi raised his head abruptly, and glanced upwards, "Oh no, I can''t resist anymore."


    The demigod at the peak of the ninth level is attacking the formation again, which means that Hua Yan and Yan Ke failed to entangle him, and it is very likely that both of them were injured or captured.


    Thinking of this, Helian Buzhi couldn''t sit still.


    glanced sideways, "How is it, are you ready?"


    The person who was being treated by Helian Unruly immediately replied, "We need to wait a little longer."


    "Hurry up." Helian Buzhi said while stretching his neck and looking around.


    However, neither Hua Yan nor Yan Ke was found.


    If you were injured, you should come here for treatment, but no, neither of them came here, it is very likely...


    "Come here! Go see how Dean Hua and Dean Yan are doing?"


    "Go!"


    Helian Buzhi said, and casually grabbed a person who had just run over from the side, "You go."


    It was a girl who was dragged over. Because she was suddenly pulled over, the girl was stunned for a moment. After hearing Helian''s unruly words, she immediately nodded and ran towards the school gate.


    The girl just ran out two steps, and saw Su Yunling standing in the crowd from a distance, who was strengthening the formation with Nangong Chu.


    Seeing this, the girl paused, and immediately changed direction, bypassing the crowd, making sure that she would not meet Su Yunling, before continuing to run towards the door.


    Because she was thinking about something, the girl kept running forward with her head buried. She was about to run out of school when suddenly, someone grabbed her arm.


    "Hey! Don''t run outside anymore, your cultivation base is so high, you will only be cannon fodder if you go out."


    The girl was grabbed and finally came back to her senses.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a boy covered in blood.


    The boy has a handsome face, even if there is a lot of blood on his body, it can''t cover up his sunny and clean breath.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyao stared at the boy for a long time.


    Seeing Su Jinyao staring at him, the boy thought she was frightened, so he reached out and wiped the blood on his body, "Well, are you frightened?"


    "It''s not my blood, it''s Angel''s."


    As the boy said, he reached out and patted his chest to show that he was fine.


    It''s just that after this shot, the boy coughed violently and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyao reached out subconsciously, took the boy''s hand, and began to feel his pulse.


    The boy was stunned for a moment when he saw this, and then asked, "Huh? Are you from the medical school?"


    Su Jinyao responded.


    After giving the boy the pulse, he took out a small bottle from the satchel, poured out a pill, and handed it to the boy, "It didn''t hurt the pulse, but it needs to adjust the breath. Go and adjust the breath."


    After finishing speaking, Su Jinyao stuffed the pill into the boy''s hand, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Thank you, hey! What''s your name, my name is Nangong..." Seeing that Su Jinyao had disappeared, the boy''s voice lowered, but he still said the last two words, "Mo Ye."


    When the last two words were spoken, Su Jinyao was no longer visible.


    Nangong Moye was a little depressed, looked down at the internal injury pill in his hand, and finally put it into his mouth.


    Then, clutching his chest, he walked away from the school gate.


    The fighting outside is still going on, he has to adjust his breath as soon as possible.


    After Su Jinyao left, she found a place with a wider view and looked towards the school gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2147： battle situation

    Chapter 2147 Battle Situation


    Fighting is going on in the sky and on the ground, and the fighting situation is very chaotic. However, it is still possible to distinguish the enemy from the enemy, because Angel''s people are all wearing black robes, so it is easy to distinguish.


    The fighting scene is too chaotic, it is hard to see which side has the upper hand.


    Su Jinyao''s gaze swept across the crowd one by one, and soon, she found the figures of Dean Hua and Yan Ke that Helian Buzhi was talking about in the air.


    The two were fighting with a man in black, but her cultivation was too low to see the man in black''s cultivation.


    However, it can be generally seen that even if Hua Yan and Yan Ke fight the man in black together, the man in black still has the upper hand.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyao frowned slightly, her eyes full of seriousness.


    After staring at it for a while, Su Jinyao turned to look for Helian Buzhi.


    Under the treatment of the plant-based ancient warrior, Helian Buzhi''s wound has healed.


    Originally, he wanted to go out and continue fighting.


    But after listening to Su Jinyao''s words, Helian Buzhi planned to go out after adjusting his breath.


    After Su Jinyao told Helian Buzhi the news, she continued to treat others. Afraid of meeting Su Yunling, she deliberately went to an area far away from Su Yunling.


    **


    Fifteen minutes later, both Hua Yan and Yan Ke were injured and were strangled by the man in black.


    The man in black pinched the other with one hand, and looked at the two, "With such a high level of cultivation, he is at the dean level of the Nine Star Academy, right?"


    "Let me guess."


    Voices of men and women came from the mouth of the man in black, and then the man in black set his eyes on Huayan, "As far as I know, there are only two ninth-level ancient warriors in Nine Star Academy."


    "You''re not Yan Qi''an, then...Hua Yan?"


    Huayan was constantly struggling. Hearing what the man in black said, Huayan''s struggling movements paused, and then continued to struggle.


    Regardless of Huayan''s struggle, the man in black looked sideways at Yan Ke, "Ninth-rank Xuanshi? You are Yan Ke, right?"


    Yan Ke looked at the man in black with cold eyes, "Who are you... exactly?"


    Because of being strangled by the man in black, Yan Ke couldn''t keep speaking, so he could only forcefully squeeze out two words.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, anyway, you''re dying."


    After the man in black finished speaking, the strength in his hand tightened suddenly.


    Hua Yan and Yan Ke were pinched so that they both started to roll their eyes.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to stop breathing, suddenly, a voice sounded beside their ears, "Old thief, let them go."


    A thick and powerful voice sounded, and immediately after, a golden energy hit the man in black.


    When the man in black saw this, his eyes turned cold.


    Being wary of the energy attacking him, the man in black could only temporarily let go of Huayan and Yan Ke.


    Hua Yan and Yan Ke were let go, and both fell down.


    Before landing, the two were picked up by Su Tong, the dean of the School of Mechanical Engineering who had just arrived.


    After receiving the person, Su Tong immediately carried a person in one hand and led the person into the formation in the academy.


    As soon as they landed, Hua Yan and Yan Keqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I thought I was going to explain it here today." Yan Ke breathed heavily while talking, and glanced at Su Tong, "Old Dong, thanks to you."


    Su Tong: "Stop talking nonsense, go to heal your wounds, and I''ll help Helian and Lao Xi."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Huayan and Yan Ke to speak, Su Tong flew out of the formation and flew towards the man in black.


    Hua Yan and Yan Ke chased after Su Tong until they reached the man in black, and then found that two people had fought with the man in black.


    One is Helian Buzhi who just spoke out, and the other is Xi Xuyao, the vice president of Nine Stars College.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2148： Is the City Lords Mansion hard to protect itself?

    Chapter 2148 The city lord''s mansion is hard to protect itself?


    "Can the three of them do it?" Yan Ke was a little worried, and took a look at Hua Yan.


    With a pale face, Huayan shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know.


    "Heal the wound first." Hua Yan said, without moving her place, she just sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Yan Ke also sat down cross-legged when he heard the words.


    Both of them know how to heal, so they don''t need to go to someone from the medical school for treatment, and they can treat themselves directly.


    **


    Although the man in black faced three people this time, Helian Buzhi, Su Tong, and Xi Xuyao ??are all eighth-rank ancient warriors. Even if the three of them unite to deal with the man in black, they are not his opponents.


    Within five minutes, the three of them were slightly or seriously injured.


    "Old Xi, did you inform the city lord''s mansion after all, I can''t resist it!" After Helian Buzhi vomited a mouthful of blood, a rare paleness appeared on his black and yellow face, and he looked sideways at Xi Xuyao.


    "Notified."


    He didn''t know why no one came from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The man in black overheard their conversation, and the man in black suddenly laughed, "The City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "So you are still waiting for the city lord''s people to rescue you?"


    "It''s a pity, they can''t protect themselves."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After the man in black finished speaking, he began to laugh loudly. The voices of male and female suddenly sounded creepy, and what was even more creepy was the content of his words.


    "What do you mean?" Su Tong frowned, looking at the man in black.


    "What do you mean?" The man in black sneered and continued, "You don''t think that I am the only ancient warrior of the ninth rank on our side."


    "You don''t think that under my hands, the only ones I brought are these offal."


    When the man in black said the words, the three of Su Tong were taken aback.


    At this time, they realized something.


    Angel''s people, except for the man in black who is at the peak of the ninth rank, the others are all ancient warriors below the eighth rank, the fifth rank is the most, the sixth rank is only seven or eight, and the seventh rank is even less, only two or three. There is no one in the eighth order.


    Except for the man in black, everyone else is easy to deal with...


    So, those who didn¡¯t come, did they go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion?


    Thinking of this, the faces of the three of them all changed.


    "Don''t count on the City Lord''s Mansion anymore, they are all in danger." After the man in black finished speaking, he mobilized his energy again and called towards Su Dong and the others.


    Seeing this, Xi Xuyao ??said to Su Tong and Helian Buzhi: "End the battle formation."


    Su Tong and Helian Buzhi heard the words, immediately found a good position, and began to mobilize their energy.


    Su Tong, Xi Xuyao, and Helian Buzhi flashed three kinds of brilliant lights, blue, gold, and red, and soon, the lights formed a formation.


    The array becomes bigger and higher around the three of them...


    At the moment when the man in black hit the three of them with energy, a translucent cover appeared on the formation map, covering the three of them inside, and flew towards the man in black quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The black energy shot out by the man in black collided with the three-color energy mask synthesized by the three, making a roar.


    The energy of the two sides collided, and after a stalemate in mid-air for a while, they slowly moved towards the man in black.


    The three of Su Tong were overjoyed seeing this.


    Su Tong: "It''s done."


    Helian Buzhi immediately smiled and said: "It seems that a demigod is nothing more than..."


    Before he finished speaking, the smile on Helian Buzhi''s face froze.


    I saw that the energy that was still moving in the direction of the man in black suddenly moved in the direction of the three of them.


    Seeing this, Xi Xuyao ??immediately said to Su Tong and Helian Buzhi: "Oh no, get out of the way."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2149： Helen is not in danger!

    Chapter 2149 Helian is not in danger!


    Su Tong and the two of them immediately moved away when they heard the words.


    "Boom!"


    The strength moved to the center where the three were standing and exploded, making a loud noise. At the same time, Hua Guang suddenly appeared, and the three jumped away from the center of the explosion.


    Although he jumped away in time, he was also injured.


    If they hadn''t jumped out just now, they would have been seriously injured if they didn''t die. The three of them were afraid for a while, but they had no time to rejoice in their narrow escape, and they had to face a new threat of death.


    After breaking the battle formation of the three, the man in black laughed wildly again, "Give up, it''s useless."


    "Don''t say that the three of you are only eighth-level ancient warriors. Even if ten or eight eighth-level ancient warriors form a battle formation, they are still not my opponent."


    "If you are sensible, surrender obediently and hand over Yan Qi''an and Gu Zhiqi, maybe I can take you under my command."


    As soon as the man in black said something, the three of Su Tong looked at each other, and it turned out that they were targeting the dean and the girl.


    "Bah! What are you?"


    "Even if I die, I won''t join that **** organization of yours, you crazy dog ??thing."


    Helian Buzhi said, mobilized his strength again, and hit the man in black.


    Su Dong and Xi Xuyao ??didn''t speak, they mobilized their energy silently, joined the fight, and expressed their positions.


    Because of the explosion just now, the positions of the three people were a little scattered, and three energies hit the man in black from three directions.


    Seeing this, the man in black snorted coldly, and slid his hands across the air, gathering a black power balloon in his palm. The power balloon became bigger and bigger, and finally, it directly enveloped the man in black.


    When the energy of the three of Su Dong was about to touch the man in black, they were all blocked by the energy balloon.


    After less than three seconds of confrontation between different colors of vigor, the man in black was at the center and quickly moved towards the three of them.


    The traces of blue, gold, and red energy were gradually engulfed by black, and all of them disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Black energy hit the three of them.


    The three of them who were still flying in the air fell together and hit the ground heavily, all spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately flew to Helian Buzhi.


    Stretching out his hand, curling his fingers into claws, and grasping at the void, Helian Buzhi flew towards the man in black, fell into his hands, and was then strangled by his neck.


    "Just now let you escape, this time, you will not be so lucky."


    "I just arranged for you to die, today."


    The man in black said, slowly tightening his hands.


    Seeing this, Su Tong and Xi Xuyao ??ignored the pain in their bodies, got up and rushed towards Helian Buzhi and the man in black.


    However, before he could get close to the man in black, he was bounced back by the energy shield erected around the man in black.


    Both of them were bounced and hit the ground again.


    "Fuck!" Su Tong cursed secretly, and got up again.


    Xi Xuyao ??also stood up again.


    This time, the two of them didn''t run over again, but waited until they got close to the energy shield, and then mobilized their energy to attack the energy shield.


    "Fuck you, let him go!" Seeing that Helian Buzhi was about to die, Su Tong''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Attacked the energy shield frantically, but the energy shield remained motionless, not even changing its brightness.


    For the first time, Su Tong truly felt the gap between the ninth-level peak and the eighth-level.


    Hua Yan and Yan Ke are still being treated. He and Xi Xuyao ??are both injured, and they can''t break through the energy shield at all. The people at the City Lord''s Mansion may not be able to catch up.


    So, what to do?


    Who else can save Helian?


    Can you really just watch him die?


    Su Tong couldn''t think of anyone who could save Helian Buzhi, so he could only smash the energy shield with all his might.


    "Helian, you are an old man, you can''t just die like this. You stole so many jars of wine from me and haven''t returned them."


    "If you die, I won''t even set up a grave for you."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2150： Sumerian shot

    Chapter 2150 The Sumerians make a move


    While roaring at Helian Buzhi, Su Tong desperately hit the energy shield with his fist, and Xi Xuyao ??also kept hitting the energy shield.


    Both of them smashed the energy shield with all their strength, so their strength was quickly exhausted. In the end, they could only smash the energy shield with bare hands. In a blink of an eye, their fists became bloody.


    The strangled Helian''s uninhibited struggle became smaller and smaller, almost unable to move.


    Seeing this, Su Tong''s eyes were instantly bloodshot.


    "Helian!"


    "Save him, who will save him!" Su Tong beat the energy shield while looking around, hoping to find someone who could save Helian Buzhi.


    However, I couldn''t find it.


    A wave of despair welled up in my heart.


    That feeling is even more desperate than being in danger.


    Xi Xuyao''s eyes were also scarlet, he clenched his fists, and frantically smashed the energy shield with his bare hands.


    "Boom!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and there was a buzz on the energy shield that had no sign of fluctuation before, and cracks began to appear on the energy shield.


    Seeing this, Xi Xuyao ??and Su Tong were stunned for a few seconds.


    this¡­


    The two of them smashed the energy shield with bare hands, moved to heaven?


    Facts have proved that it was not the two of them who moved the heavens, but the rescuers.


    "Boom!"


    Another roar sounded, and the energy shield that had only had some cracks was completely shattered.


    Seeing this, the man in black could only throw the person in his hand aside, and took the time to deal with the person who smashed his energy shield.


    The man in black raised his eyes and looked at the person who shot.


    Then, I saw a young man with a monstrous face and a pure and strange demeanor. Seeing this, the man in black frowned fiercely, "Su Yunling?"


    Su Yun listened to the voice of the man in black, his eyes flickered, and he always felt that the female voice was familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    The eyes of Su Dong and Xi Xuyao ??also fell on Su Yunling.


    It was also the first time for the two of them to see Su Yunling, and they didn''t know him.


    But when they heard the name Su Yunling, the two knew his identity.


    Before Helian Buzhi and Yan Ke mentioned in the group that the little girl had a boyfriend named Su Yunling.


    At first, I didn''t have a good impression of him, but now it seems...


    She''s like an angel.


    I don''t know what Su Tong and Xi Xuyao ??were thinking, but after saying Su Yunling''s name, the man in black flew towards Su Yunling.


    Su Tong and Xi Xuyao ??looked at each other when they saw this.


    Su Tong asked: "What kind of cultivation is that girl''s boyfriend?"


    Xi Xuyao ??shook his head, expressing that he did not know.


    "Cough, cough, cough, is there someone who cares about my life? Help me." A weak and hoarse voice sounded in my ear, accompanied by a cough.


    Hearing this, Su Tong and Xi Xuyao ??suddenly turned their heads, and saw Helian Buzhi who was half lying on the ground, unable to get up no matter what.


    Seeing this, the two immediately walked over and helped him up.


    "Forget about that young man''s cultivation level, heal his wounds in the advanced formation." Xi Xuyao ??said this, and helped Helian Buzhi walk into the school.


    Su Tong raised his eyes, looked up worriedly, and saw that besides Su Yunling and Nangong Chu in mid-air, the two seemed to be setting up some kind of formation.


    Su Tong: "It turns out that he can still form formations."


    "If you can become a teacher in the School of Array Law, you will definitely be able to form an array." Xi Xuyao ??said, and urged Su Dong, "Hurry up, hurry up and help Lao Chu and the others after adjusting the breath."


    Su Tong heard the words, so he didn''t delay any longer, and walked quickly to the school, and added by the way, "Ah Hua and Lao Yan should adjust their breathing soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2151： fight continues

    Chapter 2151 The fight continues


    The three supported each other and walked into the formation. As soon as they walked in, they met an acquaintance head-on, who was the alchemist Li Qiuyue.


    "How did you get hurt like this? Come, medicine." Li Qiuyue said, took out three pills and gave them to the three of them.


    The three of them were not polite. After receiving the elixir, they immediately sat down cross-legged.


    "I''ll find someone from the plant department to heal your wounds." Li Qiuyue said, and left quickly.


    After a while, an ancient warrior of the plant department was found.


    **


    Over there, when the man in black found out that Nangong Chu and Su Yunling were setting up the formation, his first reaction was naturally to forcefully break through the formation.


    However, Nangong Chu and Su Yunling are both eighth-rank ancient warriors, and the man in black can''t do anything to them for the time being.


    After fighting for a while, Nangong Chu and Su Yunling set up the formation, and then locked the man in black inside.


    The man in black struggled in the formation for a while, but failed to break through the formation.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chu immediately beamed with joy, "I never thought that the formation formed by the two of us could trap a demigod."


    "Helian and the other three eighth-level ancient warriors couldn''t deal with this man. We set up a formation and captured him. We are the best."


    Nangong Chu flew towards the man in black as he spoke, intending to shrink the formation and bring the man in black to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It''s just that before he got close, Su Yunling grabbed his arm, "Don''t go there yet."


    On the surface, it seems that the man in black is indeed trapped, but Su Yunling is used to being cautious, and always feels that the man in black will not be trapped so easily.


    Nangong Chu probably guessed Su Yunling''s concerns, reached out and patted Su Yunling''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, he''s already trapped, it''s all like this, if he can still escape, I''ll wash your hair upside down for you ..."


    Before reading the words, there was a loud noise, and the man in black who was trapped just now had already run out of the formation.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "Naive, do you think that an eighth-order formation can trap me?"


    After the man in black escaped from the formation, he laughed maniacally for a while, and he spoke satirically at Su Yunling and Nangong Chu.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chu was stunned, "Dost! Did you run out?"


    "Do you want another one?" Nangong Chu said, looking sideways at Su Yunling.


    Although I know I can¡¯t trap the man in black, but I can sleep for a while. If Hua Yan and Yan Ke finish their breath adjustment, maybe the four of them can work together to defeat the man in black.


    Su Yunling''s brows were a little dignified, and he said to Nangong Chu: "It''s too late."


    Nangong Chu originally wanted to say, how could it be too late, but saw that the man in black had mobilized his strength to attack the two of them.


    Seeing this, the two mobilized their energy one after another, blocking the man in black''s moves.


    **


    Many people followed the fight between Su Yunling, Nangong Chu and the man in black.


    Originally, seeing the man in black being trapped by Su Yunling and Nangong Chu, the people of Nine Stars College were happy for a while, but after a while, they saw the man in black breaking free from the formation and fighting with Su Yunling again. Fighting with Nangong Chu.


    Everyone felt lost for a while, but they didn''t feel lost for long, and they themselves joined the fight.


    After all, Angel not only came from a demigod, but also many ancient warriors of the seventh and sixth ranks.


    The fight continued.


    When Aunt Meng arrived, the fight had been going on for over an hour.


    Seeing Aunt Meng, many mentors stepped forward to say hello.


    During the holiday, there are not only students staying in school, but also many teachers are also in school.


    When the fight first started, it was because they didn¡¯t receive any news. After receiving the news, they all rushed over immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2152： Please print

    Chapter 2152 Please pass the seal to Miss Gu


    Aunt Meng didn''t have time to respond to them one by one, she just nodded casually, walked through the crowd, and continued to walk towards the school gate.


    Just two steps away, a slightly familiar voice sounded next to my ear, "Aunt Meng."


    Aunt Meng glanced back and saw an acquaintance, "Shu An?"


    Tang Shu''an nodded to Aunt Meng, then walked to the school gate with Aunt Meng, stood still in a place with a wider view, and then watched the fighting scene outside.


    When he saw Su Yunling among the people fighting with the man in black, Tang Shu''an froze for a moment, "Ah Yun... didn''t he go back?"


    Tang Shu''an knew about Su Yunling and Tang Yichen''s coming to Nine Stars City. The group had gathered together before.


    It stands to reason that now is the holiday time, and it should be time to go back. I didn''t expect to see Su Yunling at this time.


    "Miss Gu went into closed-door training and didn''t go back, so Mr. Su stayed with her. Fortunately, Mr. Su stayed, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Meng was afraid for a while.


    After Yan Qi''an fell into a coma, Aunt Meng was handling all matters in the college, and Aunt Meng could see all the monitoring in the school at any time.


    Just now, on the way here, she rushed over while watching the surveillance at the door.


    Aunt Meng knew that Helian Buzhi almost died at the hands of the man in black, and also knew that it was Su Yunling who saved Helian Buzhi.


    Tang Shu''an didn''t know the situation just now. After hearing Aunt Meng''s words, the brows became a little more dignified, "Little Junior Sister hasn''t left the customs yet?"


    Aunt Meng nodded.


    Standing at the door and watching for a while, a few seconds later, he suddenly looked at Tang Shu''an, and handed him the seal in his hand, "If anything happens to me, please pass this seal to Miss Gu."


    Tang Shu''an:?


    When Tang Shuan realized it, Aunt Meng had already stepped out of the formation.


    Tang Shu''an raised his hand, and was about to speak, but found that the surrounding voices were loud enough to cover all his voices.


    And he, a person with no power to restrain a chicken, can''t just go out like this.


    What''s more, he still holds the dean''s exclusive seal in his hand.


    After much deliberation, Tang Shu''an still didn''t speak in the end, nor did he step out of the formation, but stood where he was, watching the battle outside.


    Originally, Nangong Chu and Su Yunling were about to lose. With the addition of Aunt Meng, although they are still at a disadvantage, they should be able to hold on for a while.


    He had heard from Yan Qi''an and his younger junior sister.


    The power of a demigod is difficult to estimate. Even in the middle of the ninth rank, it is not enough to look at the peak of the ninth rank. What''s more, none of the three are above the ninth rank.


    And the eighth-rank ancient warrior in front of the demigod...


    Even if there are ten eighth-rank ancient warriors joining forces, they can''t do anything to a demigod.


    So, apart from continuing to procrastinate, there seems to be no way to repel the man in black.


    Tang Shu''an stood in place and looked at the scene outside the door. The more he looked, the more dignified his expression became.


    **


    The fight went on for a long time.


    Nangong Chu, Su Yunling, and Aunt Meng fought with the man in black for half an hour, but they couldn''t hold on anymore.


    At this time, Hua Yan and Yan Ke finally adjusted their breathing and joined the fight.


    While fighting with the man in black, the five discussed whether to end the battle.


    Just, there''s a problem.


    Except for Su Yunling, the other four have fought side by side and formed battle formations, but Su Yunling...


    Thinking of this, Nangong Chu glanced at Su Yunling, "Xiao Su, we are going to form a battle formation next, let''s form a four-person battle formation first, see if you can learn it, and later we will form a five-person battle formation of."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2153： Sumerians are coveted

    Chapter 2153 The Sumerians are coveted


    After listening, Su Yun nodded to Nangong Chu.


    Afterwards, the four of Nangong and Chu began to fight.


    After the man in black discovered the intention of the four, he wanted to stop them. Su Yun heard this and entangled them.


    Because he was not the opponent of the man in black, Su Yunling was slapped several times. Fortunately, he had the amulet given by Gu Zhiqi, otherwise the game would have been over.


    Seeing that Su Yunling was slapped several times by himself, as if it was nothing serious, the man in black suddenly became interested in Su Yunling, "I always knew you were very strong, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong."


    "You are much better than those eighth-level ancient warriors."


    "Your body is really exciting."


    Su Yun listened to the man in black''s words, his eyes darkened.


    Body?


    Is this thinking about his body?


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling suddenly had a guess in his heart.


    Maybe, the body he is using now belongs to someone else.


    As soon as the idea came up, Su Yunling felt a strong wind blowing towards him, much stronger than the previous strong wind, Su Yunling immediately mobilized his strength to block it.


    However, it only blocked part of the damage, and the rest still hurt him.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Su Yunling''s mouth, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Glaring red stained the front of his clothes, Su Yunling raised his hand to wipe the blood, and continued to fight against the man in black.


    "Are you still coming? Your body can''t hold on, so surrender obediently and give your body to me."


    "Maybe, I can find you a new body and take you under my command."


    "After all, I also love talents."


    Su Yunling pretended not to hear his words, and continued to resist his attack.


    Because he coveted Su Yunling''s body, the man in black didn''t kill him at first, but gradually he lost his patience.


    Passing across the void, an energy ball was gathered between both hands, and then, with a sudden push of the palm, the energy ball was pushed towards Su Yunling.


    With a destructive aura, the energy ball flew across the air and smashed towards Su Yunling aggressively.


    It has the momentum of a meteor falling and destroying everything.


    Su Yunling set up a defensive cover to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The energy ball collided with the defense cover, making a loud noise. Su Yunling and the energy cover in front of him were pushed by the energy ball and slid far, far in the air.


    Finally, the energy ball exploded, and Su Yunling jumped behind to avoid the center of the explosion.


    Even so, he was still injured and fell directly from the sky.


    At this time, Nangong and Chu formed a good formation.


    Four people surrounded the city, and the man in black was trapped in the center by the four people. A round surface was lit up among the four people, and a square appeared inside the circle. The two diagonal lines of the square were bright, and the diagonal lines The center of the intersection is where the man in black stands.


    And on the four corners of the square, there are four people from Nangong and Chu standing.


    As the circle lights up, the four diagonal lines are lit up with the energy of four colors, starting from the corners and advancing towards the center.


    Soon, he pushed around the man in black.


    At this time, a black round surface also lit up around the man in black, with him as the center, and slowly spread around. After a while, the edge of the round surface collided with four bright lights.


    The energy of several colors is stalemate on the diagonal line, and as the energy of several people increases, they move back and forth on the diagonal line.


    Squeeze to the center for a while, and spread around for a while.


    There was a stalemate for about three minutes, and suddenly, the junction of strength and energy exploded directly.


    This time, both the man in black and Nangong Chu chose to quickly evacuate from the explosion zone.


    All five people were injured.


    The man in black was also injured, but not seriously.


    Instead, Nangong Chu and the others fell one after another and hit the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2154： Force Nine Star Academy to hand over the Sumerians

    Chapter 2154 Forcing Jiuxing Academy to hand over the Sumerians


    The man in black quickly stuffed an internal injury pill into his mouth, and then, his eyes swept across the ground, looking for Su Yunling everywhere.


    Finally, Su Yunling was found in the formation in the academy.


    At this time, Su Yunling was meditating and adjusting his breath.


    Seeing this, the man in black raised his fist and threw it at the formation.


    After the formation is reinforced, it is obviously stronger. Even if he is a demigod, it will take a while to break the formation forcefully.


    "Su Yunling, come out." The man in black shouted into the formation.


    Su Yunling continued to close his eyes and adjust his breath, ignoring the man in black.


    "As long as you follow me, I will release the people from Nine Star Academy, Yan Qi''an and Gu Zhiqi."


    The man in black said, looking at the other people in the Nine Stars Academy, "Everyone, how about a deal? If you hand over Su Yunling, I won''t attack your Nine Stars Academy anymore, how about it?"


    When the man in black spoke, he urged his energy, so his voice was so loud that almost everyone could hear it.


    The fighting stopped temporarily.


    Everyone looked up at him.


    "It''s a good deal, don''t you think?" The man in black continued to confuse everyone, "As long as you hand over Su Yunling, you will be fine, but if you don''t hand him over, you will all die."


    "When I break the formation, everyone will die, including Su Yunling."


    "Everyone, why not think about it carefully."


    After the man in black finished speaking, the scene fell into a brief silence.


    Ten seconds later, the crowd began to murmur timidly, "Exchanging one person for the lives of our entire academy, I think..."


    "Shut up! What do you think? Making a deal with the devil will end well?"


    "But, he came here for Su Yun."


    "Yes, just hand him over, I don''t want to die."


    ¡­


    Tang Shu''an was standing in the crowd, and when he heard the whispers around him, he frowned slightly, and a trace of indifference flashed across his eyes.


    Suddenly said loudly, "Raise your hands and vote. Those who want to hand over Su Yunling, raise your hand and let me see."


    As soon as Tang Shuan''s words came out, the crowd fell silent for a few seconds.


    A few seconds later, the crowd tremblingly raised a hand, and after that, two, three...


    More and more people raised their hands.


    Seeing this, a young man covered in blood outside the formation said, "Fuck! What are you guys doing? Nine Star Academy recruited a group of useless people like you?"


    "It''s us who are fighting desperately outside. We have worked so hard for so long just to let you stay inside, and decide casually whether to stay or not to stay with Su Tutor?"


    "Didn''t you see?"


    "Mr. Su was fighting this person just now. It was Dean Nangong and Dean Hua... They have been fighting this man for so long, and we have been fighting Angel''s people outside for so long, and what we are protecting is a group of wolves? "


    "Who the **** will try again."


    "If Teacher Su is really taken away today, you don''t even want to live. Let''s see if labor and management can kill you!"


    The boy who spoke was Nangong Moye.


    He is the young master of the Nangong family, and also a freshman of the Formation Academy, and can be considered a student of Su Yunling.


    There is no student in the law school who does not worship Su Yunling. Now, seeing that these people actually agreed to hand over Su Yunling to the man in black, Nangong Moye immediately exploded.


    Not only Nangong Moye, but also many students of the Array Academy were blown up, and the students who had been fighting outside for a long time were also very disappointed.


    "Is it because we didn''t fight hard enough or didn''t fight hard enough? Do you think that we are a bunch of trash, and we can''t even beat Angel''s people?"


    "Fuck, what''s the difference between this and the ancient soldiers who worked so hard outside, only to be coddled in the imperial city by the greedy people who were afraid of death?"


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2155： I will go with you

    "It''s fine if you force them to surrender? And force them to hand over the soldiers who are desperately protecting them."


    "Damn, to be in the same school with such a group of people."


    ¡­


    There were more and more curses. Some of those who just raised their hands had put down their hands in shame, but some still continued to raise their hands.


    "Didn''t you hear what that person said? He came here for Su Yunling. The reason why Nine Star Academy was attacked must be because of him."


    "Yes, hand over Su Yunling, and Nine Star Academy will be fine."


    "Yes! Hand it over, use his life to exchange so many of our lives, isn''t it worth it?"


    "He is a mentor. At this time, shouldn''t he come forward and protect us?"


    "Even if we don''t talk about it, he should take the initiative to stand up and protect us with himself."


    ¡­


    Listening to the echoing voices one after another, Nangong Moye was so angry that he wanted to rush in and punch those people a few times.


    Seeing that many people agreed to hand over Su Yunling, the man in black laughed wildly, "Hahaha..."


    "Look, this is the person you are protecting."


    "Su Yunling, you are desperately protecting these people, and now you are going to be handed over."


    "Come with me, come with me, I will take you under my command, and make you under one person, or under ten thousand people."


    "Why protect these rats who will repay their kindness."


    The man in black looked at Su Yunling who was sitting in the formation and adjusted his breath, his tone was full of bewitching.


    Nangong Moye looked at the man in black with cold eyes, "Don''t even think about it, we won''t let you take Teacher Su away."


    The people standing beside Nangong Moye also echoed, "Yes, you are not allowed to take Teacher Su away."


    "No!"


    Hearing the words, the man in black set his eyes on Nangong Moye, a thick ink suddenly gathered in the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Nangong Moye''s void.


    Seeing the movement of the man in black, Tang Shuan''s pupils shrank, "Be careful."


    Nangong Moye also saw the movement of the man in black. He wanted to jump into the formation in the academy, but he was a step late and was caught by the man in black before jumping into the formation.


    "Defending Su Yunling so much, it seems that I have a deep relationship with him." The man in black said, looking at Su Yunling, "Su Yunling, your student is in my hands. If you want to save him, take yourself Come change."


    Nangong Moye kept struggling, "No."


    "Mr. Su, don''t listen to him, he is just a liar."


    "Angel''s people don''t have a single word...uh..."


    In the latter part, Nangong Moye couldn''t squeeze out because he was strangled by the man in black.


    "I know you can hear me, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." The man in black said, and began to count down.


    "ten."


    "Nine."


    "eight."


    ¡­


    Every number of the man in black falls, everyone''s heartbeat will slow down by one point.


    In the crowd, those who wanted Su Yunling to stand up spoke out again.


    "It''s in vain for you to defend your mentor Su so much. When he is about to die, he still doesn''t care about you."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Regardless of the life and death of the students, in my opinion, the surname Su is not worthy of being a tutor at all."


    Nangong Moye, who was strangled by the man in black, could also hear it. He stared at them with wide eyes, wishing to make a hole in them.


    "three."


    The men in black count down to three.


    Hua Yan and the others have silently prepared to attack the man in black at any time.


    "two."


    As the word fell, everyone''s hearts directly rose to their throats.


    "one."


    After counting the last number, Su Yunling, who was adjusting her breath with her eyes closed, suddenly stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2156： Sumerians leave with Angels people

    Just now, although Su Yunling closed his breath and adjusted his breath, he could still hear the conversations outside. When the number of people in black reached a certain point, Su Yunling got up in time.


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, the man in black let go of his grip, and the people who didn''t want Su Yunling to follow the man in black really exclaimed.


    "Ayun!"


    "Xiao Su!"


    "Mr. Su!"


    Tang Shu''an, Hua Yan and many other students disagreed.


    Su Yunling didn''t seem to hear everyone''s exclamation, but just looked back, and it happened to be the direction where Tang Shuan was standing.


    "Brother An." Su Yunling nodded to Tang Shuan, then took out a bouquet of flowers from the ring and handed it to Tang Shuan, "Here, pass it to Zhizhi for me."


    Tang Shu''an: "What are you doing? Since you can think of her at this moment, you should know that she doesn''t want to lose you."


    Tang Shu''an didn''t reach out to take the flowers that Su Yunling handed over, Su Yunling forced the flowers to Tang Shu''an, "It will be fine, I will definitely ask Zhizhi to get these flowers back myself."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and flew out of the formation.


    Tang Shu''an subconsciously stretched out his free hand to grab, but he didn''t catch anything.


    Su Yunling has already formed the formation. At this time, he is looking at the man in black with cold eyes, "Let him go."


    Hearing the words, the man in black threw Nangong Moye into the crowd, and stepped towards Su Yunling.


    Nangong Moye fell quickly and was caught by the students of Nine Star Academy.


    "Mr. Su! Don''t." Nangong Moye shouted loudly, because he had just been choked, his voice sounded a little hoarse, even broken.


    Su Yunling ignored Nangong Moye, looked at the man in black, and asked, "Are you serious about what you just said?"


    The man in black laughed: "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yunling: "No more attacks on Nine Star Academy."


    The man in black smiled and nodded, "I really mean it."


    You can stop attacking today, but you can attack again in another day.


    Su Yunling: "Recall the people from the City Lord''s Mansion, and I will go with you."


    There has been no one from the City Lord''s Mansion for so long, and if he wanted to come, he was also held back by Angel''s people.


    He didn''t know what relationship the City Lord''s Mansion had with Gu Zhiqi, but he knew that Gu Mingyu and Gu Mojue were both working for the City Lord''s Mansion, and he didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    Listening to Su Yunling''s words, the man in black was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled directly, "Su Yunling, I''ve taken a fancy to your body, so you really think you can negotiate terms with me at will?"


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself, even if you don''t take the initiative to follow me, I have plenty of ways to take you away."


    Su Yun heard the words, with a loose smile, "What if I blew myself up and ruined this body."


    When Su Yunling''s words came out, the man in black obviously paused.


    Hearing this, Su Yun knew that he had made the right bet.


    The two stood in mid-air, looking at each other in silence. Finally, the man in black spoke first, "Okay, I promise you."


    Su Yunling said: "Take your people, let''s go."


    Hearing this, the man in black took out a signal flare and shot it into the sky.


    Then, he yelled at the people on the ground, "Get out." After speaking, he looked at Su Yunling, "Let''s go, Mr. Su."


    Su Yunling didn''t say any more, and left with the man in black.


    "Mr. Su! Don''t!"


    "Xiao Su!"


    Seeing that Su Yunling was about to leave with Angel''s people, everyone on the ground shouted Su Yunling in unison, but failed to make Su Yunling turn his head.


    "Teacher Tang, what should we do? Think of a way so that you can''t let Teacher Su follow you." Nangong Moye looked at Tang Shuan and said.


    They couldn''t keep Tutor Su. Since Tutor Su gave Tutor Tang a bouquet of flowers before leaving, he must have known Tutor Tang, so maybe Tutor Tang could keep Tutor Su. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2157： Tang Shuan: Let him go

    Tang Shu''an glanced at the hand pulling his sleeve, then at Nangong Moye who was looking at him anxiously, and just said, "Let him go."


    Nangong Moye:?


    Nangong Mo Ye suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Tang Shuan in disbelief, as if he didn''t expect Tang Shuan to say such a thing.


    Isn''t it a friend?


    Why don''t you care about the life and death of Teacher Su?


    Not only Nangong Moye, but the others were also taken aback for a moment, obviously they didn''t expect Tang Shuan to give such an answer.


    Nangong Moye stared at Tang Shu''an in disbelief for a few seconds, then turned around suddenly, "Let''s chase Su Tutor back by ourselves."


    Seeing this, the others echoed, "I''ll go too."


    "I am coming too."


    As he said that, he was going to chase Angel''s people.


    Seeing this, Tang Shuan stopped everyone, "Come back."


    When everyone heard this, most of them stopped, but Nangong Moye didn''t.


    In a sense, it is because of him that Teacher Su followed Angel''s people, and he must save Teacher Su.


    Seeing Nangong Moye chasing like a stubborn bull in the direction Angel left, Tang Shuan said, "Dean Nangong, please bring your grandson back."


    Nangong Chu didn''t move.


    Actually, he also wanted to chase after him, but now that he was injured, he couldn''t immediately chase after him.


    Seeing that Nangong Chu was motionless, Tang Shuan showed the seal given by Aunt Meng, "This is the seal of the dean. If anyone dares to chase Angel today, from now on, it will have nothing to do with Nine Stars College."


    When Tang Shuan''s words came out, everyone was taken aback.


    Nangong Chu: "Tang Shu''an, you..."


    Before Nangong Chu finished speaking, Tang Shuan interrupted directly, "Since Ayun left with Angel''s people, I just don''t want anyone to sacrifice."


    "Everyone, please don''t waste Ayun''s kindness."


    As soon as Tang Shuan''s words came out, Nangong Chu shut up, and many people also fell silent.


    Tang Shuan continued to look at the dissatisfied crowd, "This is the only way to preserve Nine Star Academy, and even Nine Star City."


    "If you want Nine Star Academy and Nine Star City to fall into crisis again, go ahead."


    After speaking, Tang Shu''an hugged the jade rose in her hand, turned and left.


    Nangong Moye:? !


    Mr. Tang, I misread you!


    Nangong Moye looked at Tang Shu''an''s leaving back, silently tightened and then tightened the fist placed by his side, and finally let go weakly.


    If he hadn''t been caught by the man in black, would Teacher Su just...


    While Nangong Moye was thinking wildly, his ears were caught, "I didn''t hear Teacher Tang''s words, go back to school."


    Nangong Moye looked sideways at the person who was pulling his ear, and found that it was Nangong Chu, "Grandpa, I..."


    Nangong Moye only spoke three words, but in the end, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to shut up.


    **


    Over there, after Tang Shu''an left, he carried the jade carving and went straight to the nearest teleportation array.


    "Little Tang, wait a moment."


    Tang Shuan had just walked a few steps when he heard a familiar voice behind him.


    Tang Shu''an stopped, turned around, and saw an extra person in front of him.


    It was Aunt Meng who was pale.


    Seeing this, Tang Shuan''s eyes were tinged with worry, "Aunt Meng, are you okay?"


    Aunt Meng shook her head, "It''s okay." After finishing speaking, she patted Tang Shu''an on the shoulder, and continued, "You can do it, I will give you the seal with my front foot, and I will start giving orders with the seal with my back foot."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Tang Shuan glanced around, and finally said, "This is not a place to talk." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2158： Tang Shuan and the Sumerian Plan

    Aunt Meng nodded when she heard the words, and then followed Tang Shuan into the teleportation array.


    The two went to Tang Shu''an''s dormitory in Building 8. Tang Shu''an''s dormitory was next to Gu Zhiqi''s room 807. After entering the room, Tang Shu''an immediately searched among the roses, and after a while, he picked out a flower.


    "found it."


    As Tang Shuan said, he pulled out the flowers and showed them to Aunt Meng.


    After Aunt Meng took the flowers, she looked at them over and over for a while, and finally, she tested the flowers vigorously. After a while, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes, "This is what Miss Gu did?"


    Tang Shu''an nodded, "Ah Yun said that there is a tracker in it, and he can track his location at any time by connecting it to a computer."


    Aunt Meng was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the words, and then suddenly said, "So, he intends to go deep into Angel''s interior, find out Angel''s location, and then let us go encircle and suppress?"


    Tang Shu''an: "Siege and suppression can''t be said, but it''s true to visit Angel''s lair."


    After all, there is a demigod on Angel''s side, and no matter how many eighth-level ancient warriors they have, they are not opponents.


    It depends on whether the little junior sister can do anything.


    Thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s retreat, Tang Shuan frowned again.


    I don''t know if Ah Yun can hold on until the younger junior sister is out of the customs.


    Tang Shuan took back the flower in Aunt Meng''s hand while thinking about it, looked at the flower over and over for a long time, and finally separated the flower and the stem.


    Then, a joint was exposed under the flower.


    Tang Shuan immediately plugged it into the computer.


    After a short operation on the computer, a red dot appeared on the computer soon.


    Tang Shu''an adjusted it again, and found that not only could he know Su Yunling''s location, but he could also see the picture of Su Yunling''s side.


    "You can still see the screen." Aunt Meng exclaimed, and then stared at the screen for a long time. After a few seconds, Aunt Meng said, "It looks like it''s in the Sixth Blue Star City."


    Tang Shuan nodded, "It is indeed in Blue Star."


    "It turned out to be hidden in Blue Star. I focused on searching Black Star before, but I didn''t expect it to be in Blue Star." After talking to herself, Aunt Meng continued to stare at the screen on the computer.


    Su Yunling probably hasn''t reached Angel''s lair yet, and is still walking forward.


    Aunt Meng stared at it for a while, then suddenly asked Tang Shuan, "No, when did you two discuss it?"


    Tang Shu''an: "Ayun communicated with me through spiritual power when he was adjusting his breath."


    He and Gu Zhiqi met eight years ago. Gu Zhiqi wanted him to practice, but unfortunately he didn''t have any cultivation talent.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi gave him the method of cultivating spiritual power.


    Thanks to his cultivation of spiritual power, he was able to avoid so many people communicating with Su Yunling secretly with spiritual power today.


    After listening, Aunt Meng nodded clearly, "So that''s the case, I said, how could you suddenly change your sex, and just let Angel''s people take away your friends."


    Tang Shu''an was stunned after listening, and then smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to agree, but I can''t persuade you at all."


    Anyway, I can''t persuade him anymore, so I might as well cooperate with him as much as possible.


    After listening to this, Aunt Meng let out a long sigh, "Xiao Su is indeed a good boy."


    "Same as Miss Gu."


    Tang Shuan fell silent after listening.


    Didn''t tell Aunt Meng that Su Yunling cares more about the lives of all living beings than Gu Zhiqi.


    Tang Shu''an still knew Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi well.


    Gu Zhiqi has great love in her heart, but she is also indifferent to the bottom of her heart. If she is asked to save the common people, she will do her best, but if she is asked to sacrifice herself to save the common people, it is absolutely impossible.


    But Su Yunling is different, he can sacrifice himself for the sake of all sentient beings without hesitation. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2159： Master Zhi is gone

    Not knowing what Tang Shuan was thinking, Aunt Meng stayed with Tang Shuan for a while before planning to leave.


    "Xiao Su is in a dangerous situation, and her life is in danger at any time. We can''t ignore it. I''ll discuss it with Ah Hua and the others to see if there is a complete solution."


    "I don''t believe it anymore, eight eighth-level ancient warriors, plus one ninth-level ancient warrior can''t beat a demigod."


    After Aunt Meng finished speaking, she walked out of the room without waiting for Tang Shuan to speak.


    Tang Shu''an heard the words, glanced at Aunt Meng, moved her lips, and finally said nothing, but continued to stare at the computer screen.


    **


    Sitting in front of the computer for a while, after making sure that Su Yunling was not in danger for the time being, Tang Shuan got up and went to the next bedroom.


    I wanted to check on Gu Zhiqi''s situation, but when Tang Shuan walked to the door of Gu Zhiqi''s bedroom, he found that the door of Gu Zhiqi''s bedroom was open.


    Tang Shuan walked in and took a look, and found that there was no Gu Zhiqi inside, nor Fei Jiu who was sitting next to her to advance together, only Yan Ke and Hua Yan.


    Yan Ke was looking around, not knowing what he was looking for, Hua Yan was holding her mobile phone and dialing.


    Tang Shu settled down, looked at the two of them and asked, "Where''s Junior Sister?"


    Hearing Tang Shu''an''s voice, Yan Ke and Hua Yan Qiqi looked sideways at Tang Shu''an.


    When Yan Ke saw Tang Shuan, the first thing he said was, "You still dare to come and see the little girl? Let Angel''s people just take Xiao Su away, and the little girl will definitely beat you when she wakes up."


    Hua Yan nodded in agreement, "Yes, you should go hide for a while first, I suggest you wait for Master to come back safely before appearing in front of Master."


    Although the fact that Su Yunling was taken away by Angel''s people had nothing to do with Tang Shu''an directly, but when they went after Angel''s people, Tang Shu''an used his seal to stop them, so it still had something to do with it.


    Tang Shu''an was silent when he heard the words, and asked again after a few seconds, "Where''s little junior sister?"


    Hearing this, Hua Yan shook her head at Tang Shu''an, "I don''t know, when the two of us came, there was no one in the dormitory."


    As Hua Yan said, she raised her mobile phone to Tang Shuan, "I''m calling her now, I''ve made seven or eight calls, but no one answered."


    Hearing this, Tang Shuan frowned slightly, "I should have gone to find Ayun."


    When Tang Shuan''s words came out, both Yan Ke and Hua Yan were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads to look at Tang Shuan suddenly, "Really?"


    Tang Shu''an: "Should."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Shu''an continued to frowned, and said, "I just don''t know, did she go after finishing the advanced stage, or left after interrupting the advanced stage."


    Hua Yan and Yan Ke don''t care whether Gu Zhiqi left after completing the advancement or interrupting the advancement, what they care about is whether Gu Zhiqi really went to find Su Yunling.


    Going to find Su Yunling means going deep into Angel''s camp.


    "No, I have to go too." Hua Yan said, and walked out the door.


    Yan Ke immediately stepped up to follow, "I''ll go with you."


    Listening to what the two of them said, Tang Shu''an stretched out his hand, grabbed Hua Yan and Yan Ke''s clothes with one hand, "Do you know where the junior sister went?"


    Hua Yan, Yan Ke: "..."


    It suddenly occurred to them that they had no idea where Angel''s lair was.


    Tang Shu''an: "The wounds on both of your bodies haven''t healed yet, right? Heal your wounds and adjust your breath first. When everyone is here, I''ll tell you Ayun''s whereabouts."


    As soon as Tang Shuan''s words came out, Yan Ke and Hua Yan said in unison, "Do you know where Xiao Su (Master) is?"


    Tang Shuan nodded.


    "Where is he?" The two looked at Tang Shu''an fixedly.


    Tang Shu''an didn''t speak anymore, but took out his mobile phone and started sending messages. (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2160： Go save someone; Angels lair entrance

    Chapter 2160 To save people; Angel''s lair entrance


    Seeing Tang Shuan''s actions, Yan Ke and Hua Yan stopped asking questions, but moved closer to Tang Shuan, craned their necks to read the message he sent, and found that he was sending a message to Nangong Chu and others.


    Staring at the message sent by Tang Shu''an for a few seconds, Yan Ke couldn''t hold back, and asked, "Why did you ask Lao Chu and the others to come over?"


    After Tang Shuan sent a message to Nangong Chu, he also sent a message to Helian Buzhi, Su Tong, and Xi Xuyao. After that, he also sent a message to Gu Mojue, Gu Mingyu and other people in the city lord''s mansion.


    Seeing Tang Shuan''s actions, Yan Ke could probably guess Tang Shuan''s plan, "Do you want to gather everyone together to save Xiaosu and the little girl?"


    Tang Shu''an listened and nodded.


    After nodding his head, he suddenly raised his head to look at Yan Ke and Hua Yan, "I''m going to go deep into Angel''s lair this time, I''m afraid I might die, you...are you afraid?"


    After listening to it, Yan Ke cut it straight, "There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "My old bones were saved by the little girl. Without her, I would have died more than six hundred years ago."


    "It''s fine if you can save her, but if you can''t, it''s fine to die with her."


    After Yan Ke finished speaking, he smiled.


    Listening to Yan Ke''s words, Hua Yan also nodded in agreement, "It''s because of Master that I can live for a hundred years, and I have nothing to be afraid of because of her."


    Tang Shu''an listened to the words of the two, and was silent for a long time. After a long time, he smiled, "Then let''s go to save the little junior sister together."


    Yan Ke listened to Tang Shuan''s words, and suddenly snorted, "I''m afraid you said this too early."


    "Maybe, the little girl doesn''t need our help."


    In Yan Ke''s eyes, Gu Zhiqi is omnipotent. This time, even though he went deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, maybe he won''t need their rescue in the end.


    Listening to Yan Ke''s words, Hua Yan nodded in agreement, "Yes, maybe Master doesn''t even need our help."


    Tang Shu''an was silent and did not refute what the two said.


    The three chatted for a while, and after a while, Nangong Chu and his party also came.


    Nangong Chu and others have the same determination to rescue Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi as Yan Ke and Huayan.


    After that, people from the City Lord''s Mansion also came.


    Nine Star Academy, Nangong Chu, Helian Buzhi, Xi Xuyao, and Su Tong are all eighth-rank ancient warriors, Yan Ke is ninth-rank Xuanshi and seventh-rank ancient warriors, and Huayan is ninth-rank ancient warriors.


    As for the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Mojue and Gu Mingyu are both eighth-rank ancient warriors, and there are two other people, one named Gu Yang and one Gu Huang, who are also eighth-rank ancient warriors.


    Everyone gathered together to discuss.


    Originally, they wanted each side to leave one person to guard the City Lord''s Mansion and Nine Star Academy.


    However, after some discussion, no one wanted to stay, and finally, everyone decided to go together.


    **


    The six cities of Blue Star have many oceans, and there are countless islands floating above the ocean, and there are also countless small cities under the ocean.


    Angel''s people blindfolded Su Yunling after they took Su Yunling to Blue Star Six Cities.


    Along the way, Su Yunling relied on mental strength to memorize the route, and along the way, Su Yunling also heard a lot of news.


    The person who attacked the formation of Nine Star Academy is the leader of Angel.


    In addition, there are several generals under the leader, namely Seraphim, Cherub, Throne Angel, Master Angel, Power Angel, Power Angel, and Quan Yi, Quan Er, and Quan San that I have encountered before.


    Among the several generals, the main angel, the capable angel, and Quan Yi, Quan Er, and Quan San who had encountered before are all dead.


    Now, there are still four generals left, namely Seraph, Cherub, Throne Angel, and Power Angel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2161： Stronger than the luck of the son of luck

    Chapter 2161 is stronger than the luck of the son of luck


    Blazing Angel is a ninth-level mysterious master. The cultivation level of ancient warriors is unknown for the time being. He is responsible for managing the mysterious masters under Angel. At present, apart from him, there are no other very powerful mysterious masters in Angel. The most powerful one under him is only one. Fifth rank mystic master.


    Wisdom Angel is in charge of the research, and the cultivation base of ancient martial arts is not high, only the sixth level.


    The angels are in charge of ancient warriors, they are ancient warriors in the middle of the ninth rank, and they manage a lot of ancient warriors, not many of the seventh and sixth ranks, and there are only a dozen in total, and there are more people of the fifth rank and below. Exactly how much is not clear.


    The last member is Li Angel, an eighth-rank ancient warrior.


    Calculated in this way, as long as the leader of Angel is killed, everything else is easy to deal with.


    **


    Finally, a group of people arrived at the entrance of Angel''s lair. The entrance is very secret. Under the ocean, several rocks need to be broken to reveal the entrance. No wonder they couldn''t find it.


    After the entrance was revealed, Angel''s people led Su Yunling into the entrance.


    After entering the entrance, you need to walk through a long corridor, and then there is a dark and winding labyrinth tunnel with organs in the tunnel.


    After passing through the maze, I came to a stone gate.


    Angel''s people took out a jade talisman and pressed it on the groove of the stone gate. The stone gate made a roar, and then slowly moved towards the two sides.


    The leader of Angel led Su Yunling into the stone gate, and at the same time, he was talking to Zhi Angel and Seraphim, "I want to change my body immediately, just his, and you two will arrange it immediately."


    Seraphim and Zhi Angel heard the words, and immediately responded respectfully.


    Then, the leader handed Su Yunling over to the two, turned around and left, and told the two before leaving, "Hurry up."


    Seraphim and Zhi Angel responded again, and took Su Yunling directly to the laboratory.


    After arriving at the laboratory, Seraphim walked around Su Yunling several times, looking at Su Yunling with burning eyes, "No wonder the leader has taken a fancy to him, it turns out he is a person with great luck."


    Seraphim said, taking a mouthful of saliva.


    The cherub heard him slobbering, and gave him a disgusted look, "Don''t think about him, this is the leader''s favorite."


    After Seraphim heard this, his eyes narrowed a little, but he still stood in front of Su Yunling, staring at him closely.


    After staring at it for a long time, Seraphim spoke again, "It''s strange, it''s really strange, how can there be someone who has more luck than the son of luck."


    Zhiangang was checking the instrument, and when he heard what Seraph said, he looked at Seraph in surprise, "You mean, his luck is stronger than that of Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue?"


    Hearing the familiar name, Su Yunling glanced sideways at Zhi Angel.


    Fu Xiyan, Gu Xiyue?


    Is this matter related to them?


    Seraphim nodded, "There will be no fakes. Not only is the luck stronger than that of Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue, but it is even stronger than that of Yan Qi''an and Gu Zhiqi."


    As soon as Blazing Angel''s words came out, Su Yunling''s eyes changed slightly again.


    Why are you talking about Yan Qi''an and Zhizhi again?


    After hearing Seraphim''s words, Zhi Angel''s eyes changed, "Really?"


    As he spoke, he set his eyes on Su Yunling, "Is there anything special about this person?"


    Seraphim shook her head, "I don''t know, but the identity is definitely not simple."


    Zhiangang listened, and didn''t care much, "What kind of identity can you have, isn''t it the leader of the Changying Army." After finishing speaking, he said to Seraphim, "Perhaps it means that more people have been saved, and the virtues accumulated If there are more, luck will increase."


    Seraphim shook his head in disapproval, "Impossible."


    "The main **** here is Yan Qi''an. In this world, it is impossible for anyone to have more luck than Yan Qi''an, unless..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2162： Did you mention Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue just now?

    Seraphim said, looked Su Yunling up and down, and continued with dark eyes: "Unless, like Gu Zhiqi, he doesn''t belong to this world."


    Su Yunling:?


    Zhizhi doesn¡¯t belong to this world?


    After listening to Zhi Angel, there was a trace of suspicion in the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes swept over Su Yunling. After a few seconds, he said, "If the leader didn''t want this body, I really want to dissect him and study it."


    Seraphim listened and smiled, "Look back, the same goes for studying his soul."


    The wise angel''s eyes brightened, "I hope the leader will agree."


    After speaking, the two stopped talking about Su Yunling, but talked about other things.


    Wisdom Angel: "Didn''t the leader want the bodies of Gu Zhiqi and Yan Qi''an? Why did he suddenly want this person''s body?"


    Seraphim was silent, and finally guessed, "Xu Shi, I''m not used to using a woman''s body."


    The cherub thinks it makes sense.


    However, within a few seconds, he frowned, "Yan Qi''an fell into a coma, and Gu Zhiqi retreated. It stands to reason that this is the best time to attack the Nine Star Academy and the City Lord''s Mansion. Why did the leader suddenly withdraw?"


    "If so, when Gu Zhiqi is out of the gate, or Yan Qi''an wakes up, then it will be difficult to attack again."


    Hearing Zhiangang''s muttering, Seraphim agreed, but only said on the face, "Forget it, the leader always has his own thinking."


    After listening to the wise angel, he stopped talking, but asked, "There is no problem with the soul-changing equipment, where is your place? What do you need to prepare?"


    Seraphim: "You just need to set up a rune array on the spot, and you don''t need to prepare anything."


    As he spoke, he began to count the talisman papers in his hand.


    Angel: "Okay, then you just need to wait for the leader to come over."


    After speaking, Cherub found a stool and sat down, took another document, and looked down.


    In the laboratory, there was a brief silence.


    It wasn''t quiet for too long, Su Yunling took the initiative to speak, "You just mentioned Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue, this matter is also related to them?"


    Wisdom Angel and Seraphim didn''t expect Su Yunling to speak suddenly, they were both stunned for a moment, then both raised their heads and looked at Su Yunling.


    The wise angel''s eyebrows hidden under the cloak cap raised, "Want to know?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Since I asked, I want to know."


    The cherub listened, smiled, and then turned his head to look at Seraphim, "Old Chi, you tell him."


    "Anyway, you are dying, so it''s okay to tell you." Seraphim said this first, and then asked Su Yunling, "Have you read the novel?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Seraphim: "Every novel has its own protagonist, and those protagonists are the children of luck in the novel world."


    "Unfortunately, we exist in such a world."


    "And the protagonists of this world are Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan."


    "But, why? Why can they be the protagonists, why can they become the children of luck."


    "Why, we can only be supporting roles."


    "Later, we learned that Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan are the sons of luck selected by the Heavenly Dao here, and the Heavenly Dao is Yan Qi''an."


    "She only prefers Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan, we are not convinced, so the leader will replace Yan Qi''an and become the main **** here."


    "After the leader becomes the main god, we can also become the children of luck, or in other words, there will no longer be children of luck in this world."

 Chapter 2163： are supporting roles

    Chapter 2163 are supporting roles


    "Either everyone should be favored by the Lord God, or everyone should not be favored, isn''t that good?"


    Seraphim started laughing loudly while talking, and gradually, the laughter became a little sick.


    Su Yun fell silent after listening.


    After the Seraphim finished laughing, he looked at Su Yunling again to observe the changes in his expression, but found that his expression did not change at all.


    Seeing this, Seraphim frowned dissatisfied, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Do you think we are the only supporting actors in this world? You are too."


    "Except for Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue, everyone in this world is a supporting role."


    "Don''t you think that''s unfair?"


    Su Yun listened, and just smiled faintly, "I don''t know if they are the protagonists of this world, and I don''t know whose protagonists they are. I only know that in my world, I am the only one. main character."


    "I know exactly what I''m doing. I can control my behavior and thoughts at will. The world doesn''t restrain me, so I must play a supporting role for the child of luck."


    ¡°I have come to this day, it is all my own choice.¡±


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Seraphim''s face turned ugly, "It''s so stupid."


    Su Yunling didn''t care much about Seraphim''s scolding, but asked another question, "Where''s Gu Zhiqi? You mentioned her just now."


    Seraphim snorted, and continued: "Gu Zhiqi is Yan Qi''an''s accomplice, she is here to help Yan Qi''an prevent the leader from replacing Yan Qi''an."


    Su Yunling pondered for two seconds, then asked again, "Just now, it seems that you said that she doesn''t belong to this world?"


    Seraphim replied after listening, "That''s right, it''s as if Nine Star City and the outside world are not the same world."


    ¡°There are still many, many worlds in the universe, and those worlds are things we have never been to, and we will never be able to touch them.¡±


    "However, there is a chance soon."


    "When the leader becomes the main god, he will take us to different worlds, to many, many worlds."


    Seraphim spoke with a little more hope in his tone.


    After Su Yun finished listening, he let out a soft oh, and then asked in a serious tone, "What if other worlds also have their own protagonists, at that time, are you going to play supporting roles for others, or kill the main **** of that world again to replace them?" he?"


    Seraphim: "..."


    Angel: "..."


    I have to say that Su Yunling''s question stumped the two of them, because they had never thought about this question before.


    So, as soon as Su Yunling''s question came out, the two fell into silence.


    After a long silence, Seraph suddenly said, "Otherwise, let the leader find two more worlds and kill the main gods of those two worlds. One world will let you be the main god, and the other world will let me be the main god?"


    As soon as Seraphim''s words came out, Cherubim thought it was feasible.


    Then, the two made a simple decision, planning to discuss with the leader when he came later.


    Su Yun listened to the conversation between the two, and fell silent.


    After a few seconds, Su Yunling asked again, "You want to be the main god, and others also want to be the main god. If one day, someone wants to replace you, do you plan to keep fighting?"


    As soon as Su Yunling asked the question, Seraphim immediately retorted, "How is that possible?"


    "If I become the main god, I will definitely not let the people in that world know of my existence. Even if they know, after I become the main god, I can control their fate at will."


    "How could they be my opponents."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2164： Blazing Angel breaks defense; about to change soul

    Chapter 2164 Seraphim breaks defense; about to change soul


    Su Yun heard the words and smiled, "I see."


    "So, what you said just now is just an excuse for you to want to have power and manipulate the fate of others at will."


    As soon as Su Yunling said this, Seraph disagreed, and wanted to refute Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling didn''t give him a chance to speak, but continued: "Do you know that after becoming a tenth-level monk, you can ascend to become a god? Actually, you only need to ascend successfully to go to another world, but you know that your leader Why have you been unable to break through the ninth-order peak to become the real main **** and go to another world?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s question came out, doubts appeared in the eyes of Seraphim and Zhiangang.


    Su Yunling: "Because, if you want to become the main god, you must have a heart of benevolence, but your leader doesn''t have it, and neither do you."


    "So, neither your leader nor you will ever be able to become the real main god."


    "Even if you really become the main god, sooner or later, you will be replaced by someone else."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Seraphim completely broke his guard, "You are talking nonsense!"


    As he spoke, he was so angry that he mobilized his energy directly, and was about to greet Su Yunling.


    Seeing this, the cherub stopped in time, "What are you doing listening to his nonsense?"


    Because of Zhi Angel''s restraint, Seraphim stopped, but he was still very angry.


    He is a mysterious master, and he has always known the principle of karma.


    His talent is very high, and he has reached the ninth level a long time ago, but after the ninth level, there is no sign of further advancement.


    He had a vague premonition that it might be because his body was too murderous, so his cultivation could not improve.


    Before, I thought to myself, this is the first time I heard someone say it directly, and it can be said that I was directly pierced to my heart.


    Therefore, it will directly break the defense.


    Wisdom Angel is not a profound teacher, so he doesn''t have so many worries, so, in his opinion, Su Yunling is talking nonsense, and he doesn''t take Su Yunling''s words to heart at all.


    However, the words just now were indeed nonsense by Su Yunling himself, and they were all made up on the spot based on his own guesses and understanding of cultivation.


    Originally, they just wanted to see if they could shake their determination to support their leader. Unexpectedly, Seraph directly broke the defense.


    Although Zhi Angel stopped him, Seraph looked at Su Yunling with a bit more ruthlessness in his eyes.


    If Su Yunling hadn''t been useful to their leader, Seraph would definitely have directly attacked Su Yunling.


    After asking all the questions he wanted to ask, Su Yunling stopped talking, and Su Yunling didn''t care much about Seraphim''s glances from time to time.


    In the laboratory, it fell into silence again.


    However, after a short while of silence, Seraphim got up, found a stack of talisman paper, and began to draw talisman paper.


    Seeing this, Zhi Angel asked, "Are there not enough talisman papers?"


    Seraphim: "No, I plan to change the formation."


    Angel:?


    Seraphim immersed himself in drawing the talisman paper, while saying: "Change the pain point array, and hurt him to death."


    Angel: "..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Cherub still asked, "It''s just that he hurts, will the leader hurt?"


    Seraphim paused for a while when drawing the talisman paper, his eyes flickered slightly, and then said: "No."


    The cherub didn''t see the change in his expression, so he believed it, "Hurry up, the leader should be here soon."


    Seraphim: "Only need a few, it will be ready in a while."


    After finishing speaking, Seraphim accelerated the speed of drawing symbols,


    When Seraph was drawing the talisman paper, Su Yunling''s eyes kept falling on Seraph.


    After Seraphim finished drawing the talisman paper, Su Yunling looked back. When he looked back, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Seeing this, the cherub was a little puzzled, and was about to ask a question, when he heard footsteps outside the laboratory.


    Angel''s leader is here.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2165： The Soul Changing Ceremony Begins

    Chapter 2165 The soul-changing ceremony begins


    As soon as the leader of Angel appeared, Seraphim and Cherubim all bowed to him.


    The leader nodded slightly, and then asked, "How is it? Are you ready?"


    Seraph and Cherub immediately responded in unison: "Okay."


    The leader nodded in satisfaction after hearing the words, and then walked towards the soul-changing instrument. It seemed that he was very familiar with the soul-changing ceremony, and it was obviously not the first time he had experienced soul-changing.


    The leader sat on a chair familiarly, and Zhi Angel escorted Su Yunling to sit on another chair.


    Then, Zhi Angel brought two hats and put them on for the leader and Su Yunling.


    After Su Yunling sat down, he subconsciously grabbed the armrests of the chair with both hands.


    The soul-changing ceremony has not yet officially started, because Seraphim is still laying out the talisman array.


    The soul-changing ceremony can only officially start when the Seraph has set up the talisman array and wrapped Angel''s leader and Su Yunling in it.


    As soon as the talisman array was laid out, Zhiangang immediately pressed the button of the instrument.


    Soon, electric currents ran wildly on the leader and Su Yunling. The leader was wearing a black cloak, and his face could not be seen clearly, but Su Yunling''s face was very ugly, showing a painful expression.


    As time went by, Su Yunling''s force on the armrest became tighter and tighter, and blue veins began to bulge faintly on the back of his hand.


    Seeing this, Seraphim felt guilty, and stared at the two without blinking, and even his breathing slowed down a lot.


    Because he wanted to make Su Yunling suffer, he temporarily changed the formation. Just now, when Zhi Angel asked him whether this formation would make the leader suffer, he lied.


    Actually, this formation will be very painful for both of them.


    Not only that, but he is not very proficient in the use of this talisman, and cannot guarantee 100% success.


    So, right now, looking at the initiation ceremony, Seraphim is a little nervous and guilty.


    Not knowing what Seraphim was thinking, Zhi Angel frowned slightly when he saw Su Yunling''s painful expression, and muttered in a low voice, "Why is it different from before?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the ear asking, "Can the ceremony be interrupted?"


    Zhi Angel shook his head subconsciously, "I can''t."


    Angel: Huh?


    After the cherub had finished answering, he suddenly realized that the voice sounded familiar, and it was the voice of the main angel.


    However, the Lord Angel is long gone.


    So who is...


    Before the idea was fully formed, a strange voice came from beside my ear, "That''s good."


    An unfamiliar voice sounded, with a biting chill.


    In an instant, Zhiangang became vigilant.


    Seraphim also heard a strange voice, and immediately asked, "Who is it?"


    However, no one answered his question.


    Seraph and Cherub looked around the entire laboratory, but found that there were only four people in the laboratory.


    Besides the leader and Su Yunling who are performing the soul-changing ceremony, they are the only two in the laboratory, so who is talking?


    Seraphim thought of something, and suddenly said to Zhi Angel, "Be careful, the other party used an invisibility talisman."


    When Zhi Angel heard the words, his pupils shrank, and immediately stood back to back with Seraphim, and then asked in a deep voice, "Why didn''t you find out earlier? Where is she?"


    He recognized it. It was a female voice who spoke for the second time just now.


    The former voice is that of the main angel, but the main angel is dead, someone must have imitated his voice, and the last one is the voice of a woman.


    It is temporarily impossible to determine whether the other party is only one person or two people.


    Hearing Zhi Angel''s question, Seraph frowned very high, "I don''t know either."


    Angel:?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2166： Is Yan Qian awake?

    Chapter 2166 is... Is Yan Qi''an awake?


    Zhi Angel and Seraphim stood back to back, looking around vigilantly, while Zhi Angel continued to ask, "Aren''t you a ninth-level mystic? Why is there still an invisibility talisman in this world that you can''t break?"


    Listening to Zhi Angel''s words, Seraphim''s face was very ugly, "The other party is probably a tenth-level mysterious master."


    Even if it wasn''t, it must have used a tenth-order invisibility talisman.


    As soon as Seraphim''s words came out, Chi Angel''s eyebrows jumped, "Yes... Is Yan Qi''an awake?"


    After Zhi Angel''s question came out, Seraphim did not answer his question, but exclaimed, "No, she is setting up an formation."


    As soon as Seraphim''s words came out, Zhi Angel''s face changed suddenly.


    So, the two were no longer just on defense, but directly launched an indiscriminate attack on the surroundings.


    Soon, the two felt the energy fluctuations, and the cherub and seraphim found each other''s position.


    The other party is in an invisible state, and the two still cannot see the other party''s figure, but they can determine the other party''s position by relying on the fluctuation of strength, and fight with the other party.


    Although there is only one person on the other side, their cultivation base is quite high, at least level nine, so even though they are two people, they don''t have any advantage.


    The two sides fought like that for three minutes.


    Fighting, Seraphim''s face suddenly changed again, "No, there are two people on the other side, and the other one is still in formation."


    Angel:?


    Before Zhi Angel had time to ask a question, he felt a strong wind blowing towards him, so he mobilized his strength to block it.


    While fighting with each other, Zhiangang said to Seraphim: "Quickly think of a way."


    Seraphim: "The other party is likely to be a tenth-level mysterious master, what do I think?"


    Although there is only one stage difference between the ninth and tenth ranks, one is a monk and the other is a god.


    Almost crushed.


    If the opponent is really a tenth-rank monk, he can''t deal with him at all.


    As soon as Seraphim''s words came out, Chi Angel panicked instantly, and while he and Seraph continued to fight against the dark man, they were thinking of countermeasures.


    A few seconds later, Zhiangang said, "We have to find a way to notify other people."


    "There are only two people on the other side, I don''t believe it, so many of us can''t deal with two people."


    Seraphim wanted to say that if the other party was really a tenth-rank monk, no matter how many people came, it would be useless, but in the end, he didn''t say that.


    He felt that the other party might not really be a tenth-rank mystic, perhaps, just a demigod.


    If this is the case, there is still hope.


    So Seraphim and Cherubim continued to fight the man in the dark, moved to the side of the siren, and pressed the siren.


    After pressing the siren, the two felt a little more confident and continued to fight against the man in the dark.


    They fought for another ten minutes, but neither side gained an advantage.


    The two feel at ease. It seems that the other party is not very strong. If they can''t see each other, maybe they can kill each other together.


    Thinking about it, the two became more and more daring, but within a few minutes, the two began to feel uneasy again.


    Because, after the siren was sounded, the people on their side never showed up.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Zhi Angel frowned and asked Seraph.


    "You ask me, who should I ask." After Seraphim finished answering, he said to Zhi Angel again, "Don''t worry about it, relying on the sky and the earth, it''s better to rely on ourselves, we two work together to kill him."


    The cherub thinks Seraph makes sense.


    However, the idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    The two failed to kill each other, but were defeated by each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2167： Its Zhi Ye Fat Chiu.

    Chapter 2167 is Master Zhi Feijiu is here


    When two swords lay across the necks of Cherub and Seraphim, the two had no choice but to stop.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them were tapped, and their strength and strength were sealed.


    After that, the two finally saw clearly who was attacking them.


    A girl with a very delicate and beautiful appearance, a man in black who wraps himself tightly and cannot tell his gender.


    As the two were immobilized, the man in black looked sideways at the girl and said, "Zhizhi, is the formation finished?"


    The youthful and clean boy is making a loud voice.


    Zhi Angel and Seraphim were stunned.


    A teenager?


    So, they were defeated by a girl and a boy?


    Not knowing what Zhi Angel and Seraph were thinking, Gu Zhiqi just nodded slightly when he heard Fei Jiu''s question, and then said coolly, "Take care of them."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the leader and Su Yunling.


    Looking at Su Yunling in the formation with a painful face, Gu Zhixi''s eyes turned a little colder, the eye sockets turned slightly red, and the aura around him became colder and colder.


    Gu Zhiqi did not walk slowly, but she felt that her feet were heavy, and she felt that she had walked for a long time before reaching the edge of the formation.


    Actually, it only took a few seconds.


    Inside the formation, Su Yunling was enduring the pain caused by the formation.


    However, when seeing Gu Zhiqi''s figure, Su Yunling was stunned, and for a moment, all the pain disappeared.


    "Twig...Twig."


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi, endured the pain, gritted his teeth and squeezed out three words.


    Gu Zhiqi ignored him, and didn''t even look at him. When Su Yunling looked at her, he turned his gaze elsewhere.


    Su Yunling knew that she should be angry.


    Angry at him risking his life.


    It''s just that he couldn''t tell whether the scene in front of him was a hallucination caused by too much pain, or it happened in real life.


    Not knowing what was going on in Su Yunling''s mind, Gu Zhiqi walked to the side of the formation, and then began to pinch his hands.


    "Can''t be interrupted!"


    Gu Zhiqi just started to pinch his hands, when Seraphim''s voice came from behind him.


    "If the soul-changing ceremony is interrupted, both of them will die!" Seraph said loudly to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhixi paused for a moment when he pinched his hand, and then continued to pinch his hand as if he had never heard of it.


    Seeing this, Seraphim went crazy, "If the leader dies, his body will explode, and then we will all die. Not only will we die, but the Nine Star City will also be wiped out..."


    "Snapped!"


    Seraphim was slapped before he finished speaking.


    The one who hit him was naturally Fei Jiu.


    Seraphim stared at Fat Jiu with wide eyes, "How dare you hit..." me.


    "Snapped!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped again.


    Fat Jiu: "Shut up if I didn''t tell you to talk."


    Seraphim: "..."


    Want to kill!


    Of course, he can only think about it.


    In order not to be beaten again, Seraphim shut up, but his eyes were fixed on Gu Zhiqi. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s set of moves was about to be finished, Seraph''s heart was in her throat.


    Fat Jiu is very calm, in stark contrast to Seraphim.


    When Seraph was drawing the talisman paper just now, it and Gu Zhiqi were watching from the sidelines.


    Both Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling used their mental power to interfere with Seraphim, so his talisman papers were drawn wrongly, so the formation was not a soul-changing formation at all.


    However, I didn''t expect that it would cause the Sumerians so much pain.


    But there is no way, the leader must be supported by the soul-changing ceremony.


    Seraphim didn''t know that there was a problem with his formation. When Gu Zhiqi hit the formation with his hand and then pressed the button of the instrument, Seraph suddenly closed his eyes.


    Waiting for the sound of the explosion, waiting for the pain to come.


    However, a second passed without any explosion or pain.


    Two seconds passed, still nothing.


    Three seconds passed...


    Seraphim slowly opened his eyes, but saw that the soul-changing talisman disappeared, and their leader''s body did not explode, but passed out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2168： Liar again; it turned out to be Fu Yingying

    Chapter 2168 Deceiving again; it turned out to be Fu Yingying


    As for Su Yunling, apart from looking more painful and sweating more on his face, he seemed to be fine.


    So, the soul-changing ceremony failed, and was successfully interrupted?


    Su Yunling was sitting on the chair with a dejected appearance. At this moment, she slightly raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and slowly raised her hand towards her, wanting to reach out and grab her. Stop her, "Zhizhi."


    After being tortured by the formation, Su Yunling''s sanity was a little blurred at this time, and he even thought that he was hallucinating for a while.


    Gu Zhiqi stood on the spot, just looking at him like that, and finally, unable to hold back, he stepped up to him, and stretched out his hand to hold his raised hand.


    The moment the two hands touched, Su Yunling smiled, and then closed her eyes with peace of mind.


    Gu Zhiqi stood where he was, without moving for a long time. After a few seconds, he whispered, "You''re lying again."


    At the same time as the voice fell, a tear flowed out of the eye socket uncontrollably.


    Tears slipped over Gu Zhiqi''s delicate chin, and finally fell from the chin, hitting the back of Su Yunling''s hand heavily.


    Gu Zhiqi looked down, and then, with a little force on his hand, he pulled his hand out of his palm, wiped away his tears indiscriminately, and then turned to look at the unconscious leader Angel.


    Stared at him for two seconds, then stepped up and approached him, and finally bent down and lifted his hat.


    As the hat was lifted, a fair and small face was revealed.


    Fat Jiu who was not far away also looked curiously, saw that face clearly, and exclaimed directly, "So it''s Fu Yingying."


    Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, but not too surprised.


    Fu Yingying''s soul is gone, and she should have died when she was taken over by Angel''s leader.


    Stared at that face for a few seconds, then took out a small bottle from the ring, opened the bottle cap, and dripped a few drops of liquid on her body.


    Within ten seconds, Fu Yingying''s body turned into a puddle of water, and even her clothes turned to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Seraph and Cherub''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Seraphim: "You, what did you do to the leader?"


    Originally, Gu Zhiqi was staring down at the puddle of corpse water on the chair.


    Hearing Seraph¡¯s voice, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes, and slowly turned to look at Seraph.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s cold eyes, Seraph''s back felt a little chilled, "You, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not speak, but walked towards Seraphim step by step.


    Gu Zhiqi''s steps are not heavy, but Seraph feels that every step is on his heart, and every step will make his heart a little heavier.


    Subconsciously, Seraphim wanted to back up, but his body was frozen and he couldn''t go back at all.


    "You, don''t come here. Do you think the leader will die so easily? What has been corroded is only the leader''s body. The leader will not die so easily. He will definitely come back again."


    "If you dare to attack me, when the time comes..."


    Before Seraphim finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "At that time, I will send him to reunite with you."


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Zhiqi raised the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    Finger lightly tapped the small porcelain bottle, the bottle body tilted a bit, and then, black liquid dripped from the mouth of the porcelain bottle and landed on Seraph''s feet.


    Seraphim''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "ah!"


    The screams resounded throughout the laboratory, and the screams were so shrill that people shuddered just listening to them.


    Because Gu Zhiqi dripped less, and Seraphim''s was not dead yet, the corpse-dissolving water''s corpse-dissolving speed was much slower.


    Seraphim would feel excruciating pain every time he lost an inch of his foot, and he was forced to watch his body slowly disappear bit by bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2169： Abusing scum; Zhi Angel is scared to pee

    Chapter 2169 Abuse of scum; Zhi Angel is scared to pee


    "Forgive, spare, I don''t want to die, please let me go."


    "Ahhh!"


    In the laboratory, Seraph''s screams and begging for mercy sounded alternately.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were lazy, and his expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. He stood in front of Seraph, watching him in pain.


    The cherub was already stunned. If his body hadn''t been frozen, he would definitely be standing aside trembling at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    One of Seraph''s feet was completely corroded by the corpse water, and Seraph fell directly to the ground.


    Despite this, Seraphim was still unable to move except for screaming.


    After Seraph fell to the ground, Gu Zhiqi moved, walked a few steps to the side, stood beside Seraph''s head, then squatted down, and stretched out his hand to take off Seraph''s mask.


    Under the mask is a slightly old face with gray hair.


    Looking at his appearance, he looks like a native of Xia, with an unfamiliar face, and Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know him.


    "Forgive me, forgive me..."


    Seraphim kept chanting three words, and finally passed out from the pain.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Seraph, and then poured a few drops of corpse water on Seraph.


    Seraphim''s body was rapidly corroded.


    Suddenly, there was a smell of urine permeating the laboratory, followed by Fat Jiu''s disgusted voice, "Hey, I''m so scared to pee."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, looked sideways at Zhi Angel, and found that Zhi Angel''s crotch was soaked, and there was a pool of yellow liquid under his feet.


    Gu Zhiqi''s eyes flashed with disgust.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Zhi Angel immediately panicked, "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t report her name, Chi Angel can probably guess her identity.


    The man in black called her Zhizhi just now, so Zhi Angel guessed that she was Gu Zhiqi.


    Originally, Chi Angel didn''t panic when he guessed her identity.


    After all, since Gu Zhiqi can help Yan Qi''an, he must be like Yan Qi''an, with great love and a compassionate heart, and will not do anything to him, so he just needs to wait for the leader to rescue him.


    But, he was wrong.


    The man in front of him is completely a devil.


    The means of torturing people are almost catching up with their organization.


    Hearing Zhi Angel''s words, Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily, "Are you afraid?"


    The cherub did not speak.


    At this moment, he really wanted to tell Gu Zhiqi, don''t laugh.


    However, he dared not.


    He was afraid that if Gu Zhiqi disagreed, he would sprinkle corpse water on him.


    Gu Zhiqi: "When you treat other people as living experiments, those people are also afraid."


    Zhi Angel shrank her neck, feeling her scalp getting more and more numb.


    So, are you going to use more cruel methods to torture him?


    "You... are you Gu Zhiqi?"


    Angel Angel is the person in charge of experiments inside Angel, and many experiments will be done by him. He likes to do live experiments, and likes to torture people...


    The more perverted methods, the more he likes them.


    However, there must be a prerequisite, that is, he must be torturing others.


    He never thought that he would fall into the hands of others and be tortured by others.


    Thinking of those who were tortured by him in the past, Zhi Angel became even more afraid.


    Hearing Zhi Angel''s question, Gu Zhiqi just looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Wisdom Angel: "You, aren''t you in the same group as Yan Qi''an? You... shouldn''t you have great love? How can you torture people? Don''t you think that this is not in line with your decent status?"


    Actually, Zhi Angel wanted to scold Gu Zhiqi for being hypocritical and vicious, but he didn''t dare.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, I don''t have a big love, and I just like to torture people, do you have an opinion?"


    Angel: "..."


    Good night)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2170： I bought the talisman at Yunjiu Mall

    Chapter 2170 Talisman paper bought at Yunjiu Mall


    Regarding Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Chi Angel was completely speechless.


    In his opinion, the one who can get together with Yan Qi''an must be a kind-hearted person.


    Like Su Yunling, in order to save the lives of everyone, he would not hesitate to put himself in danger.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi, as Yan Qi''an''s friend, was an exception.


    So, how did she become friends with Yan Qi''an?


    Not knowing what Zhi Angel was thinking, Gu Zhiqi handed Zhi Angel to Fei Jiu, "Take care of him, and let Hua Yan and the others bring him back to the City Lord''s Mansion later."


    Zhi Angel thought that Gu Zhiqi would kill him, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t.


    Zhi Angel was very surprised that Gu Zhiqi didn''t kill him.


    "You, won''t you kill me?" Hearing that Gu Zhiqi wanted to bring him back to the City Lord''s Mansion, Chi Angel looked surprised.


    Gu Zhiqi did not return to him, but walked straight towards Su Yunling.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Zhi Angel looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked again.


    However, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t get an answer.


    So, Cherub could only guess wildly by himself.


    In the end, he felt that it must be because Gu Zhixi was useful to keep him, so he didn''t kill him.


    Thinking of this, Cherub had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    If this is the case, then he may not be able to die, because as long as Gu Zhiqi and the others still need him, they will definitely not kill him, and may even offer him up.


    Thinking of this, Zhi Angel has already begun to imagine how to negotiate conditions with Gu Zhiqi and the others later.


    What Zhi Angel didn''t know was that the reason Gu Zhiqi didn''t kill him was entirely because of his low force value, so even if he stayed, he wouldn''t pose any threat.


    After Gu Zhiqi left the customs, his cultivation had indeed advanced, but it was only at the beginning of the ninth level, and he still had no chance of winning against the leader Angel.


    And the reason why she has the tenth-order talisman paper on her body is because she bought it at Yunjiu Mall.


    As soon as she left the level, she found that the protective formation on Su Yunling''s body was broken, guessing that he might be in danger, she went directly to find him.


    Actually, she caught up with the group as soon as she arrived in Blue Star Sixth City. However, she had a tenth-order invisibility amulet on her body, so Angel''s people didn''t find her.


    The current Yunjiu Mall should not have tenth-order talisman papers. However, after Feijiu rises to the sixth rank, Yunjiu Mall will also be upgraded. At that time, Yunjiu Mall will not only open the space-time channel of this world, but also The space-time channel of the alien world.


    Gu Zhiqi had completed a mission to save the world before, and the reward was an opportunity to forcibly upgrade Feijiu to a sixth-level spiritual pet, and the upgrade time limit was 1 day.


    When catching up with Angel''s people, Gu Zhiqi forcibly upgraded Feijiu, and bought talisman paper at Yunjiu Mall.


    It stands to reason that you may not be able to buy tenth-order talisman paper in Yunjiu Mall.


    However, she contacted Junior Sister through Yunjiu Mall, and she bought the talisman paper from Junior Sister.


    And the fact that Angel''s leader was able to be restrained just now was all due to the talisman paper.


    However, that is only temporary.


    No, even though the leader Angel''s body was captured, his soul was still allowed to escape.


    If the leader of Angel really values ??the people under his command, he will definitely come to save Seraphim and Cherub.


    In case of being rescued by him, Seraph is a ninth-level mysterious master or an eighth-level ancient warrior, leaving him is a hidden danger.


    So, Gu Zhiqi directly killed the person.


    As for the cherubs...


    Cultivation base is only seventh level, and it is only because of stealing other people''s cultivation base that it is so high.


    There is almost no threat, you can stay and take it back for questioning.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t expect that, because she spared Zhi Angel''s life, he made him think about it.


    It doesn''t matter, though.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2171： go outside

    After Gu Zhiqi walked up to Su Yunling, he stretched out his hand to feel his pulse, and after making sure that he just fainted, he didn''t care anymore, but took out his mobile phone and started sending messages.


    The message was sent to Huayan.


    As soon as the message was sent out, Huayan replied immediately.


    ¡¾Hua Yan: Master, Master, where are you? How are you now? ¡¿


    ¡¾Master Kiss: It¡¯s okay, in Angel¡¯s lair, you can directly bring people over to destroy it¡¿


    Then, Gu Zhiqi sent Huayan a location and a specific route.


    ¡¾Kiss Master: None of the ancient warriors above the seventh rank are here¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan: Really? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan: Are you looking for Master? Is he all right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Dear Master: It¡¯s okay¡¿


    ¡¾Kiss master: I want to take him to the outside world, you can handle the rest by yourself¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan: Why are you going back all of a sudden? ¡¿


    ¡¾Kiss master: There is a ninth-level ancient warrior under Angel who took people to the outside world¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan:! ¡¿


    ¡¾Kiss master: There is a person in the laboratory, he is the Angel who is in charge of the research on Angel''s side, let my elder brother take him back to the city lord''s mansion for interrogation¡¿


    ¡¾Flower face: good¡¿


    After explaining the matter, Gu Zhiqi didn''t send any more messages to Huayan.


    Put the phone away, look at Fei Jiu, "Huayan and the others should be here soon, seal his dumb hole, just leave him here, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi walked to Su Yunling''s side, bent down and picked him up.


    Fat Jiu responded, tapped Zhi Angel''s body twice, and then bounced to Gu Zhiqi''s side.


    After walking to Gu Zhiqi''s side, Fei Jiu stretched out his hand to grab Gu Zhiqi''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Teleport, the gate of Nine Star City."


    As soon as the words fell, a radiance rose from the three of them, and immediately after, the radiance completely enveloped the three of them. When the radiance disappeared, the figures of Gu Zhiqi and the three of them also disappeared.


    All of this was seen by the cherub.


    The cherub stared at the place where the three disappeared for a long time with wide eyes.


    He didn''t understand why someone could disappear out of thin air without setting up an formation, using talisman paper, or taking a shuttle.


    You know, even the leaders don''t have this ability.


    Could it be...


    Is this the ability after reaching the tenth level?


    The cherub was full of confusion, but no one could explain it to him.


    **


    Countless helicopters hover over Ningcheng, one of the border cities of Xia Kingdom. There is a war going on outside Ningcheng. It is a war between the Changying Army and Angel. .


    After learning about the situation in Ningcheng, although Fu Xiyan, Jin Chuangran, and Tang Yichen rushed to Ningcheng by plane immediately, when the three arrived in Ningcheng, the battle had already started for several hours.


    When the three of them got off the plane, Fu Yu, who was ashamed and in a mess, greeted them, and then greeted the three of them one by one, "Master, Master Jin, Fourth Master."


    Fu Xiyan nodded, and asked, "How''s the situation?"


    Fu Yu''s face was not very good, and he immediately explained the matter in general, "When we arrived, several towns had already been massacred."


    "The massacre started at five o''clock in the morning last night, and it reached outside Ningcheng at nine o''clock this morning. Many people have already died."


    "There are many high-level ancient warriors on their side, and we are not opponents at all."


    "Before, five people from Yunxin formed an formation to resist the leader."


    "Two hours ago, Yunxin and the others were seriously injured. Right now, it''s the two managers, Baihau and Yeyou, who are resisting."


    "I heard from Guanshi Bai and Guanshi Ye that the leader is a ninth-level monk, and they also have two eighth-level ancient warriors, and there are many seventh-level, sixth-level, and fifth-level ancient warriors. Neither of them can withstand it for too long. .¡±


    "If the two stewards can''t resist anymore, the defense formation will definitely be broken, and I''m afraid it will be..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Yu didn''t continue to say anything, but the three of them, Fu Xiyan, knew what he meant.


    The faces of the three of them were very ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2172： Ningcheng disaster

    Fu Xiyan pondered for a few seconds, and asked Fu Yu, "How is the evacuation of the masses going?"


    Fu Yu: "One-third of the time has been evacuated, and I am afraid that the defensive formation will not last until everyone evacuates completely."


    After listening to what Fu Yu said, Fu Xiyan and the three of them became a little more dignified.


    Tang Yichen: "I''ve sent news to Haicheng. I don''t know if Mo Weiran can arrive before the formation is broken."


    The other party has a ninth-level ancient warrior, and right now, Mo Weiran is the only one who can hope to defeat him.


    However, there is only hope.


    After all, Mo Weiran is only at the beginning of the ninth level, and he is not very proficient in the control of ancient martial arts. He majored in medicine, so his combat effectiveness is very average.


    In addition, there are many other high-level ancient warriors on Angel''s side, but on their side, there are not many ancient warriors above the fifth level.


    I was afraid that even if Mo Weiran arrived, he would not be able to repel Angel''s people.


    Moreover, Angel''s base camp is in Nine Star City. Now, so many ancient warriors suddenly appear here, could it be that something happened in Nine Star City?


    I don''t know if Gu Xiaoqi and the third brother are okay.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen frowned even deeper.


    Jin Layer Ran heard the words, and said in a low voice, "I hope I can arrive."


    I don''t know about Tang Yichen''s worries, but I know that Mo Weiran is a ninth-rank ancient warrior, but I have some hope for Mo Weiran.


    During the conversation, the three of them arrived at the gate of the city under the leadership of Fu Yu.


    Outside the city gate, there are two figures in the sky, one white and one black, fighting with an ancient warrior in black robe, one white and one black are Bai Ting and Yeyou, and the ancient warrior in black robe is an angel.


    On the city wall, many ancient warriors under the hands of the Yun family stood, changing batches to reinforce the formation.


    On the ground outside the city, densely packed people are fighting.


    Outside the city walls, corpses were everywhere, and the battlefield was stained red with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Xiyan and the others felt suffocated.


    They have experienced such a scene many times, but this is undoubtedly the most tragic one. In an instant, the eye sockets of the three were a little red.


    "Brother Jin, second brother, the two of you leave someone to direct, and I will help them."


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he jumped off the city gate without giving them any time to react.


    Before he landed completely, a black dragon flew out from his side. In an instant, the roar resounded throughout the battlefield, and the figure of the dragon attracted the attention of many people.


    Angel obviously also noticed that the angel was directly attracted by the giant black. After seeing the dragon under Tang Yichen clearly, the angel was moved instantly, "I didn''t expect that there are dragons in the world."


    After finishing speaking, the angel left Bai Ting and Ye You, and flew towards Tang Yichen.


    Bai Ting and Ye You wanted to catch up, but were entangled by two eighth-rank ancient warriors.


    "Is that Tang surname short-tempered? Isn''t it a living target to summon a dragon at this time?" Bai Ting was fighting with the eighth-level ancient warrior on the opposite side, and at the same time complained to Yeyou with his mental strength.


    The two are the incarnations of chaotic vines, so although their combat power is not strong, they have super self-healing abilities and are almost immortal.


    So, even if they meet someone with a higher level of cultivation than themselves, the two of them can drag on for a long time.


    Right now, the ninth-level angel was attracted by Tang Yichen, and the two of them met the eighth-level ancient warrior at the same level as them. It was very easy, and they could find time to chat.


    Yeyou was also wrestling with the eighth-rank ancient warrior on the opposite side. Hearing Bai Ting''s words, he glanced in Tang Yichen''s direction, and then replied, "Perhaps he deliberately drew the attention of the other side."


    Bai Ting:?


    What are you doing on purpose?


    Deliberately looking for death?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2173： Ningcheng disaster

    Chapter 2173 Ningcheng disaster


    Yeyou: "The dragon''s fighting strength is very average, but it is very resistant to beating. As far as its current strength is concerned, it is enough for an ordinary ninth-level ancient warrior to beat it for half an hour. In addition, Tang Yichen''s skills complement it. Maybe it can last forty or fifty minutes."


    However, for someone with abnormal fighting power like the young master, let alone the ninth level, even at the eighth level, he can beat him to the ground in minutes.


    Hearing Yeyou''s words, Bai Ting seemed to understand something.


    Nodding clearly, "I see."


    It turned out that he was wrong to blame the kid.


    **


    Fu Xiyan and Jin Fenran didn''t know the degree of resistance of the black flood dragon. After seeing Tang Yichen and the angel confronting each other, their hearts directly rose to their throats.


    But he didn''t watch the battle for too long, Fu Xiyan glanced at Jin Punran, and said to him, "Brother Jin, I''ll leave the rear to you."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped off the city wall.


    Jin Layer Ran''s eyebrows twitched when he saw this, before he could speak, he saw that Fu Xiyan was already fighting with Angel''s men.


    The Jin layer was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he could only sigh and stand on the wall, watching the battle situation below.


    Standing on the city wall for a few minutes, Jin layer dyed his wrist lightly, and soon, a pen appeared in his hand.


    Jin Layerran''s gaze swept down, and whenever he saw someone on the side of the Changying Army who was about to lose his life, Jin Layerran would wave his hand and draw a few strokes in the void, and then those people would be covered by a translucent ink ribbon. dragged into the city.


    The Jin family entered Taoism with painting, and Jin layer ran didn''t expect that after reaching the fifth level, he could draw objects directly in the void.


    Not only can you draw ink ribbons, but you can also draw defensive shields and attack moves.


    In the incomplete ancient books handed down from the Jin family, there are records of void paintings. Jin layer ran always thought that it was made up by Hu, but unexpectedly, it was true.


    Before, the mental method was not completed, so the highest cultivation base of the Jin family was stagnant at the peak of the fourth order.


    After the mental method is completed, some people will break through to the fifth level, just like him, he broke through to the fifth level last year.


    Currently, his cultivation is at the late stage of the fifth level, and he can draw objects in the void. However, the things he draws are not real objects, but tactile things formed by the gathering of aura, but they are not real things.


    Defense shields and attack moves are the most commonly used by him.


    Not only Jin Layer Ran, but Jin Layer Ran also has two subordinates who are also fifth-level painters, and they can also draw objects in the void.


    So, at present, on the city wall, with the three of them staring down, try to rescue those who are about to lose their lives.


    Besides, there are also people from the Muzi Department of the Yun family standing on the city wall. They hold various healing plants in their hands, and are treating injuries and restoring energy to those who are about to exhaust themselves.


    However, if so, there are still casualties.


    Whenever someone dies, the group is very powerless, but there is no way, their number is limited, and they can only see one to save one, and they cannot save everyone.


    Jin Layer Ran was afraid that Fu Xiyan and Tang Yichen might make mistakes, so he focused on their situation.


    Almost every time he saves a person, he will take a distracted glance at Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan.


    This time, too.


    After saving a person, Jin Cainran quickly glanced at the battlefield to confirm the situation of Tang Yichen and Fu Xiyan.


    I thought that Tang Yichen would soon be overwhelmed by the ninth-level ancient warriors, but he didn''t expect that black dragon to resist the beating. Although Tang Yichen has always been at a disadvantage, he has not suffered serious injuries until now.


    As for Fu Xiyan...


    Seeing Fu Xiyan''s situation, Jin Fenran frowned slightly.


    Why suddenly there are so many ancient warriors who can''t see through their cultivation?


    Those who can make him unable to see through his cultivation must be the seventh and sixth ranks. Fu Xiyan only has the late fifth rank, so he is definitely not an opponent.


    So, Fu Xiyan''s current situation is very dangerous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2174： Fu Wangchen is here to advance to the green

    Chapter 2174 Fu Wangchen is here to advance to green


    If you drag it on any longer, your life may be in danger.


    Jin Layer Ran didn''t think too much about it, and directly drew a brush in the void, and then flew towards Fu Xiyan by manipulating the black ribbon.


    Wrapped around Fu Xiyan''s waist, and then pulled hard towards him.


    Broken?


    Seeing this scene, Jin Layer Ran''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked in Fu Xiyan''s direction. Then, he found that the tape he had drawn was found by an ancient warrior of the opponent, and it was cut off directly.


    Jin layer''s eyes froze, he picked up his pen again, drew a dozen or so belts in the air, wrapped them around Fu Xiyan''s waist, and then pulled Fu Xiyan towards him again.


    Just, failed.


    This time, the belt didn''t break all at once, but Fu Xiyan was trapped by several ancient warriors, and he couldn''t pull it away with his own strength.


    Jin layer ran gritted his teeth, mobilized his strength, and tried to pull the belt again, but it was still useless.


    Moreover, more than a dozen belts are being cut off one by one, and soon, they will all be cut off.


    And Fu Xiyan was being led away from the city gate by a group of people.


    The things he drew can reach a limited range. Once they are too far away, they are no longer within the reach of the painting, and it is really impossible to drag Fu Xiyan up.


    Jin layer ran into a panic, looked left and right, wanted to ask other people for help, but found that they were also saving people.


    Jin Layer Ran became more and more flustered. At this moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that there were only the last three straps left, Jin Layer Ran saw this, so he could only pull the straps and wave the pen in his hand again.


    This time, Jin layer dyed the defensive array and attack moves. Since he couldn''t move, he stopped the opponent from taking Fu Xiyan away from the city wall.


    Jin Layerran drew several defensive shields and attack moves in a row, but they were easily broken by the opponent.


    Moreover, there is only the last belt wrapped around Fu Xiyan''s waist. If so, Fu Xiyan can no longer be pulled up, and Fu Xiyan''s position has been moved beyond the reach of his paintings.


    At that time, they can only go out of the city to save people.


    Jin layer ran gritted his teeth, and tried to pull Fu Xiyan back again.


    But it didn''t work, even the last strap was broken.


    Jin Layerran swiped his brush quickly again, and before he finished painting, Fu Xiyan was led away from the city gate.


    It seems that it is almost out of range, Jin layer dye can only speed up.


    Just when Fu Xiyan was about to exceed the area covered by the paintings of the fifth-rank painters, several tapes flew in the direction of Fu Xiyan.


    Seeing this, Jin Layerran was a little taken aback.


    "Big Brother (Brother Jin)."


    Two familiar voices rang in the ear, Jin layer ran turned his head suddenly, and saw two familiar faces, they were Jin layer green and Fu Wangchen.


    "Ah Lu, Xiaochen?"


    Fu Wangchen raised his eyebrows at him, and then said, "Don''t just stand there, help me."


    Jin layer ran heard the words, immediately waved the pen in his hand, drew a few strips, and controlled it to explore in the direction of Fu Xiyan.


    Then, the three of them worked together and finally snatched Fu Xiyan back from Angel''s hands.


    Before Angel''s men caught up with Fu Xiyan, they dragged him into the formation. Then, the three of them threw Fu Xiyan to Yunsen''s side in a tacit understanding, and Jin said, "Yunsen, save me."


    After receiving the response, Jin layer dye continued to save lives.


    While continuing to save people, he did not forget to ask the two of them, "Why are you two here?"


    "Cousin thinks something important is going to happen here, so I came here." Fu Wangchen waved the pen in his hand as he spoke.


    Jin layer green didn''t say a word, but just silently waved a brush to save people.


    Jin layer dyed nodded.


    Seeing that there are many ancient warriors who can''t see through Angel''s cultivation, Fu Wangchen is a little irritable, "Why are there so many people from Angel all of a sudden, and their cultivation is still so high?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2175： hot search

    Chapter 2175 Hot Search


    Hearing Fu Wangchen''s words, Jin Layer Lu also turned his head to look at Jin Layer Ran, hoping he could answer.


    However, Jin Layer Ran didn''t know either, so he shook his head at the two of them, "I don''t know, it just appeared suddenly, and I don''t know why?"


    After finishing speaking, Jin Layer Ran frowned slightly.


    People who have interrogated Angel before, can know from the interviews that Angel''s base camp is in Nine Star City, and the ninth-rank monks who appear here must have come from Nine Star City.


    Could it be that there is a problem with Nine Star City?


    Thinking of this, Jin layer dyed a little more melancholy.


    I hope that the third child and Xiao Qi are all right.


    **


    The news about the war in Ningcheng has been spread on the Internet.


    The number one hot search is about Angel''s fight to Ningcheng. Not only the first, but the top hot search is also about the battle of Ningcheng.


    The most popular post was posted by a survivor who personally experienced the massacre. The survivor''s name is Bunny Mingming.


    ¡¾Rabbit Mingming: I only heard about the Changying Army in rumors before, but I finally saw it in reality today. However, if possible, I hope I have never seen it.


    This morning, the town where I live was massacred by the terrorist organization Angel. Many people died, and I was one of the survivors.


    However, my life was bought by five people from the Changying Army, and the five of them guarded me tightly. Really, this is the first time I have truly experienced what it means to have someone carrying the weight for us Forward.


    At that moment, I wish I never realized that I would rather be the one who died at that time, while the five of them lived well and continued to defend their family and country.


    Hope this all ends soon.


    May the world be safe, may the mountains and rivers be safe]


    As soon as this post was published, hundreds of floors were piled up below.


    ¡¾First floor: Really, I never thought that the war would be so close to me. I¡¯m in Ningcheng, and I¡¯m already frightened. I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s my turn to evacuate


    F1: I''m also in Ningcheng, don''t panic, let''s go together


    F2: In the next city, I don¡¯t know if it will affect our side


    F3: Damn, I really want to rush up and do my best


    F4: Don¡¯t panic, the people of the Changying Army are still working hard there, don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s a big deal, and die with them


    ¡­


    ]


    ¡¾Second floor: Really, Angel **** it! Why are you still alive!


    F1: Those who exchanged ten years of life for Angel are dead


    F2: Exchange all the remaining lifespan for Angel''s dead light


    3rd floor: Everyone in Ningcheng, let me live! Live a hundred years!


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third floor: It stands to reason that this kind of thing cannot be posted on the Internet. Now that it can be posted on the Internet, does it mean that the management department has no time to take care of it?


    F1: Damn! makes sense


    F2: What time is it, still spreading nonsense here


    3rd floor: Don''t panic, it''s a big deal. Twenty years later, he will be a hero again. When faced with such a thing, when did Xia Guo ever fear it?


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Fourth floor: Is there anyone who volunteers to support the front line? I''m already on my way


    F1: Brother, cheat, add me


    F2: add me, add me


    F3: And me


    ¡­]


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t long before the news about Ningcheng was published on the Internet, but as the popularity became higher and higher, no matter how busy the Changying Army was, some people had seen it.


    Fu Hong hugged the computer and quickly shuttled through the crowd.


    After finding Fu Xiyan, he saw that he was meditating and adjusting his breath, so he had no choice but to turn to find Jin Cengran, "Master Jin, the news about Ningcheng has been posted on the Internet, and it''s even been trending, do you want to control it?"


    After listening to Jin Layer Ran, he fell into deep thought.


    This is indeed a problem.


    If it spreads on the Internet, it will definitely cause panic. However, if Ningcheng falls, the war will inevitably spread to many places. It is also good for people to prepare in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2176： Chen is in danger

    Chapter 2176 Achen is in danger


    Fu Hong waited with his computer in his arms, while Jin Ranran was hesitant. Seeing this, Jin layer green said slowly, "It''s better not to worry about it, even if you want to hide such a big matter, you can''t hide it." .¡±


    "If I see a trending search that was there one second before and suddenly disappears the next second, I will feel even more panicked. If I can keep an eye on the battle situation online, I will not be so panicked, and I can prepare early."


    As soon as Jin Lu opened his mouth, Fu Wangchen followed suit, "Being able to find news on the Internet is better than running around to inquire about it."


    As soon as Fu Wangchen''s words came out, Fu Hong said, "I saw that many people volunteered to come to Ningcheng to help, I''m afraid..."


    Fu Wangchen knew Fu Hong''s worry, and immediately said, "When my cousin and I came, flights to Ningcheng were already restricted, and the road was blocked, so we couldn''t come."


    After hearing this, Fu Hong felt relieved. He was really afraid that those people would really come.


    Xia Kingdom has never lacked heroes, nor has it lacked brave men.


    If Angel is just an ordinary person, it would be good to have someone to help, but Angel is full of ancient warriors.


    I am afraid that they will come, and they will send their heads thousands of miles away.


    Jin Cunran heard the conversation between the three and agreed. However, he asked Fu Hong to pay attention to the situation, control the direction of public opinion, and prevent people from spreading false statements.


    After Fu Hong answered, he left with the computer in his arms.


    **


    Regarding the battle of Ningcheng, the popularity on the Internet is still skyrocketing, and the battle in Ningcheng is still going on.


    After another thirty minutes, Fu Xiyan recovered. Originally, Fu Xiyan wanted to go out of the city again, but was stopped by Jin Layer Ran.


    "They seem to be coming for you. If you go down, we may not be able to save you again."


    Fu Xiyan frowned slightly after hearing this.


    Let countless people from the Changying Army fight below, and he himself stands here like a bystander, he can''t do it.


    Jin Layer Ran probably guessed what Fu Xiyan was thinking, and said to him, "See if anyone from Haicheng is here, and check the evacuation situation by the way."


    "This formation, I''m afraid it will soon be unstoppable."


    Tang Yichen and the angel have been entangled for a long time, and Jin Pingran feels that Tang Yichen will soon be unable to hold on anymore.


    Once no one is pestering that ninth-level ancient warrior anymore, he will definitely come to attack the defense formation. At that time, the formation will definitely not be able to keep, so he can only give up Ningcheng.


    Thinking of this, Jin Layer Ran felt heavy and painful in his heart.


    Now, he seems to be able to understand the feelings of those generals who were forced to give up the city in ancient times.


    Hearing Jin Layer Ran''s words, Fu Xiyan frowned slightly, and finally, he nodded and left.


    After Fu Xiyan left, Jin layer ran told Jin layer green and Fu Wangchen, "Pay attention to Ah Chen, he probably won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    Jin layer green and Fu Wangchen nodded seriously.


    As soon as the two of them finished nodding, they heard a loud noise coming from their ears.


    Hearing this, the three of them looked towards the direction of the loud noise, and saw that there was billowing smoke and dust, and the ninth-level ancient warrior and Tang Yichen were no longer in the air.


    Jin Layer Ran saw this, his pupils shrank, "No, Ah Chen is in danger."


    Jin Layerran said, and swiped his pen to draw a few times in the air. Seeing this, Jin Layer Lu and Fu Wangchen also swung a few times in the air.


    The smoke cleared a little, and Tang Yichen and Heijiao could be seen faintly.


    I saw that Jiaolong coiled his body, protecting Tang Yichen under him, and in the air, that ninth-level ancient warrior kept attacking Heijiao and Tang Yichen.


    Several ink-colored ribbons flew out from the nibs of the three of them, then flew straight towards the cloud of smoke and dust, and finally entangled Hei Jiao and Tang Yichen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2177： Haicheng Squad is here

    Chapter 2177 The Haicheng team is here


    After wrapping it up, the three of them turned pale, and then, with all their strength, they began to pull the strap.


    But it didn''t move.


    The black flood dragon was too heavy, and the three of them couldn''t move it at all.


    The three of them tried twice in a row, and when they wanted to try a third time, all the straps broke, and they were all severed by the ninth-level ancient warrior.


    The situation of Tang Yichen and Heijiao is already very dangerous. If the attack of the seat angel is heavier, one person and one dragon will be killed.


    Seeing this, Jin Layerran took two steps forward, and was about to jump down with his hands on the city wall.


    Jin layer green and Fu Wangchen saw this, immediately stopped.


    Fu Wangchen stared at Jin Layer Ran, "Brother Jin, what are you doing?"


    "Go save Ah Chen, he''s going to die." As Jin layer ran said, pushing away Fu Wangchen and Jin layer green was about to jump down.


    "Your strength is almost exhausted, if you go down now, it''s just giving away the head." Fu Wangchen said, pulling him back.


    Jin Layer Ran suddenly stopped moving when he heard the words, "You are right, don''t delay saving people."


    The dyeing of the Jin layer became so sudden that both Fu Wangchen and Jin layer green were taken aback for a moment.


    The two of them looked at Jin Layerran suspiciously, but they really couldn''t delay saving people, so they continued to write and brush.


    However, as soon as the two of them picked up their pens, they saw that the person beside them had disappeared and had already jumped off the city wall.


    Seeing this, Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen leaned forward together, and then looked down the city.


    "Crazy." Fu Wangchen cursed in a low voice, and then said grumpily, "It doesn''t matter, they love each other, let them live and die together."


    Jin Layer Green took a look at Jin Layer Ran who was fighting with Angel''s men while heading towards Tang Yichen, and fell silent. After a few seconds, he raised his hand and drew a stroke in the air, controlling the belt to fly towards Jin Layer Ran.


    Seeing this, Fu Wangchen said, "He came up to designate Qi Madness."


    Jin layer green expression did not change, and said softly: "If you don''t come up, you will die."


    Crazy or watching him die, Jin layer green chooses the former.


    Finally, Jin Layer Ran was dragged back by Jin Layer Green.


    When flying towards the city wall, Jin Punran wanted to break the belt wrapped around his waist and continue towards Tang Yichen, but before he could make a move, Jin Punran saw an angel attacking Tang Yichen.


    A group of angels coveted the black dragon, so they didn''t put a single person to death just now.


    But the black dragon did not terminate the contract with Tang Yichen for a long time, the angel was enraged, and directly launched a full blow to Tang Yichen.


    Jin Layer Ran''s eyes widened when he saw this scene.


    "Tang Yichen!" Apart from shouting helplessly, he couldn''t do anything.


    The situation on Tang Yichen''s side was also discovered by Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen, both of them shrank their pupils.


    Flying towards Tang Yichen with shining vigor, like a meteorite falling to the ground, with an aura of destroying heaven and earth.


    Just when everyone thought that Tang Yichen would die from that move, a miracle happened, four figures appeared in the sky, and all four of them shot together, blocking the blow of the ninth-rank ancient warrior.


    Mo Weiran, Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu, and Lu Xingzhe came from Haicheng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed.


    The angel who was blocked by the blow was angry.


    Looking at the four people who suddenly appeared in front of him, the angel was furious. His eyes swept over the four people, and then fixed on Mo Weiran, "Ninth level? Who are you?"


    "Your uncle." Mo Weiran said, and mobilized his strength to fight with the angel.


    Lu Xingzhe fought with other ancient warriors, Qiao Qingshu and Gu Xiyue descended to Tang Yichen''s side and helped him up.


    The two supported each other, seeing Tang Yichen closed his eyes and motionless, Qiao Qingshu looked at him sideways, and asked tentatively, "Brother Chen, are you alright?"


    Tang Yichen shook his head with difficulty, and said, "You, you are finally... here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2178： Grab Gu Xiyue, I want to live

    Chapter 2178 Catch Gu Xiyue and live


    Hearing that he had spoken, Qiao Qingshu and Gu Xiyue both secretly heaved a sigh of relief. While supporting Tang Yichen to walk towards the city gate, they dealt with the ancient warriors who appeared beside them.


    The ancient warriors on the ground are basically of relatively low cultivation level, so they are easy to deal with.


    At first, the two of them didn''t encounter much resistance, but gradually, the number of ancient warriors increased, and they were still ancient warriors of the 6th and 7th ranks.


    Faintly, they can still be heard saying, "Catch Gu Xiyue, I will live."


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingshu and Gu Xiyue frowned, and then looked at each other.


    Soon, Gu Xiyue made a decision and said to Qiao Qingshu, "You take Brother Chen away first, and I will lead them away."


    Qiao Qingshu disagreed, frowning slightly.


    Gu Xiyue: "It''s not too late to send Brother Chen back first and then help me."


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words and felt that it was feasible, so she nodded to Gu Xiyue and said, "Take care of yourself and wait for me."


    Gu Xiyue responded, and then led those ancient warriors away.


    Qiao Qingshu supported Tang Yichen, while dealing with the ancient warriors around him, he walked towards the city gate.


    Seeing that there is still a long way to go, and I don''t know how long it will take, Qiao Qingshu felt a little anxious.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to use twin vines to send Tang Yichen up the tower, something bound his waist suddenly.


    Qiao Qingshu''s first reaction was to be vigilant.


    However, after seeing clearly that the other end of the belt was on the city wall, Qiao Qingshu suddenly let go of her vigilance.


    A belt was wrapped around her waist, and Tang Yichen was also wrapped around her waist. Soon, the two were pulled up to the tower.


    After landing, Qiao Qingshu let go of Tang Yichen, and handed him over to Fu Wangchen and Jin Cailu.


    Seeing Tang Yichen closed his eyes and remained motionless, Fu Wangchen and Jin Cailu were a little worried, they immediately surrounded him and called Tang Yichen in a low voice.


    "He''s fine."


    Qiao Qingshu finished talking to the two of them, and immediately released twin vines to treat Tang Yichen.


    Fu Wangchen and Jincaolu didn''t expect Qiao Qingshu to be an ancient warrior of the plant department, so they were taken aback for a moment, and then took a few steps back to allow Qiao Qingshu to treat Tang Yichen conveniently.


    After staring at Tang Yichen for a few seconds, Fu Wangchen and Jin Cailu went into rescue work again.


    Treating one person is also treating a group of people. Qiao Qingshu directly expanded the scope of treatment.


    Not only Tang Yichen, but also Jin Cairan who was adjusting his breath, Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen who were about to run out of energy, and people who were close to Qiao Qingshu were all healed by twin vines.


    Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen looked back at Qiao Qingshu, thanked them, and then continued to save people.


    "You''re welcome." After Qiao Qingshu returned to the two of them, she thought of something, and said to the two of them again, "Please help me pay attention to Yueyue''s situation. If there is any danger, please let me know."


    The two immediately responded.


    After a while, Fu Wangchen said, "No, Gu Xiyue has exceeded the coverage of our paintings."


    The advanced green brows were slightly frowned, and a few seconds later, he said, "The situation is not optimistic, and there are many high-level ancient warriors around her."


    Qiao Qingshu heard the words, took the time to look in Gu Xiyue''s direction, and found that that was also the distance that her twin vines could not spread to.


    At this moment, Tang Yichen, who was in a better condition, said to Qiao Qingshu, "Leave me alone, I will go to Yunsen for treatment."


    Qiao Qingshu stopped thinking about it, took back her twin vines, and then jumped off the city wall.


    At the same time, Fu Xiyan, who had just returned from watching the evacuation situation, also saw Gu Xiyue''s situation, and jumped off the city wall immediately.


    Ask for a wave of monthly tickets¡ú_¡ú


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2179： caught together

    Chapter 2179 Caught together


    After Qiao Qingshu jumped off the city wall, she headed towards Gu Xiyue.


    Those with a higher level of cultivation either went to catch Gu Xiyue, or were entangled by the people of the Changying Army with a battle formation. Therefore, on the way to approach Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu did not encounter an ancient warrior with a high level of cultivation. .


    It didn''t take long for Qiao Qingshu to come to a place where she could see Gu Xiyue''s condition clearly.


    Surrounding Gu Xiyue are all ancient warriors of rank 6 or 7, and Gu Xiyue''s ancient martial arts is only the peak of rank 5. Originally, one or two ancient warriors of rank 6 or 7 could not defeat Gu Xiyue. Right now, with so many ancient warriors, there is almost no suspense, and Gu Xiyue is in a state of being hanged and beaten.


    If it wasn''t for Angel''s people trying to capture her alive, Gu Xiyue would have died long ago.


    When Qiao Qingshu saw Gu Xiyue''s appearance clearly, Gu Xiyue had already been seriously injured and had almost no ability to resist.


    Qiao Qingshu didn''t jump directly into the crowd to save them, but stood far away from the crowd and released the twin vines.


    After wrapping Gu Xiyue around with twin vines, Qiao Qingshu immediately retreated to the city wall.


    Because Qiao Qingshu appeared suddenly, the ancient warriors on Angel''s side didn''t react immediately.


    After reacting, he immediately started chasing.


    After seeing the scattered vines around Qiao Qingshu, someone exclaimed, "It''s twin vines."


    As soon as these words came out, the gazes of all the ancient warriors changed, and the gazes looking at Qiao Qingshu became scorching hot.


    One of them said loudly, "Catch them together."


    As he spoke, more than a dozen ancient warriors swarmed after him.


    Before Qiao Qingshu fled back to the city, he blocked the people.


    Qiao Qingshu tied Gu Xiyue with twin vines, and at the same time did not forget to treat her, so Gu Xiyue''s condition is a little better now.


    Seeing that the two of them were surrounded, Gu Xiyue frowned slightly, and said to Qiao Qingshu, "Don''t worry about me, just go by yourself."


    Anyway, Angel wants to capture her alive, so she won''t be able to die for a while.


    Qiao Qingshu disagreed, and said in a low voice, "It''s agreed, let''s come together and go back together."


    Gu Xiyue''s voice was not low, Qiao Qingshu heard it, Angel''s people heard it too, Qiao Qingshu disagreed, Angel''s people didn''t agree, Angel''s person smiled ferociously, and said to the two: "No one wants to run away. , have to stay."


    Qiao Qingshu''s twin vines were still wrapped around Gu Xiyue''s waist, she turned her head and glanced at her, "Is it okay? If possible, let''s fight together."


    After listening, Gu Xiyue nodded, "Yes."


    The two looked at each other and nodded, and then began to mobilize their energy and pinch their hands.


    Angel''s people will naturally not stand stupidly and let the two form a battle formation. As soon as the two make a move, Angel''s people will move.


    However, before he could get close to the two of them, he was blocked back by vines with red flowers.


    Looking at the red flowers in front of him, one of the Angels exclaimed, "Be careful, this is the red vine of twin vines, it is highly poisonous, don''t get hurt by the vines."


    As the man''s voice fell, the others responded, wrapped their bodies in defensive shields, and began to attack the red flower vine.


    Qiao Qingshu''s cultivation has just reached the fifth level.


    The toughness of the twin vines is enhanced according to her cultivation base, and it is not enough to look at in front of 6th and 7th rank monks.


    So, in the blink of an eye, large tracts of vines were torn apart by the strength and scattered on the battlefield.


    Soon, the two people surrounded by vines appeared, and Angel''s man grinned, mobilized his energy, and hit them.


    However, the energy did not fall on Qiao Qingshu and Gu Xiyue, and was blocked by them.


    At the same time, there was still the strength of a third person, and it was Fu Xiyan who rushed over.


    In an instant, the two sides fought together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2180： Master Zhi is here!

    Chapter 2180 Master Zhi is here!


    Angel''s people were very excited when they saw Fu Xiyan, "How dare you come back? Everyone was caught alive, and Fu Xiyan was also arrested."


    Hearing Angel''s words, the three of them looked at each other, and instantly they didn''t have to worry about their lives being in danger.


    The fight continues.


    Although Qiao Qingshu and Gu Xiyue formed a battle formation, the situation is still not optimistic. Even if Fu Xiyan is added, they can barely withstand two or three enemies. If there are more, there is no way.


    So, after a while, the three of them were defeated.


    At a critical moment, Lu Xingzhe rushed over, so Lu Xingzhe, Qiao Qingshu, and Gu Xiyue formed a battle formation and resisted for a while.


    Finally, the four of them couldn''t do anything anymore and were captured alive by Angel''s men.


    "Captain, this kid is useless, why don''t you kill him directly." The man who escorted Lu Xingzhe looked at the seventh-level ancient warrior beside him and said.


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of Qiao Qingshu and the three rose to their throats instantly, for fear that they would really kill Lu Xingzhe.


    The seventh-rank ancient warrior heard the words, looked at Lu Xingzhe, and sized him up and down.


    After sizing up, he sized it up several times. After a long time, he looked at Lu Xingzhe and said, "Experimental subject?"


    Lu Xingzhe looked at the other party with cold eyes, but did not speak.


    The seventh-level ancient warrior smiled, continued to look at Lu Xingzhe and said, "Since it is an experimental subject, take it back and continue the experiment."


    Hearing this, Qiao Qingshu and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, several people frowned.


    Life is temporarily saved, but how to get out of trouble?


    Just when several people were worrying about getting out of trouble, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Take it back and use it as a test subject? I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    When a cold voice sounded, Qiao Qingshu and the others all opened their eyes and looked towards the source of the sound.


    They were all familiar with this voice, it belonged to Gu Zhiqi!


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded, Angel''s staff immediately became vigilant.


    "Who, who is..."


    "Boom!"


    The seventh-rank ancient warrior flew out before he finished speaking.


    Where he was standing just now, a figure appeared, it was Gu Zhiqi.


    "Brother Xi (Qiqi)!"


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Qingshu and the others were overjoyed.


    Gu Zhiqi took back his kicking leg without haste, glanced at the four of them, and said, "Catch up on the old days later."


    After finishing speaking, he fought with a group of ancient warriors.


    When those ancient warriors saw Gu Zhiqi, they swarmed up and left Qiao Qingshu and the others where they were.


    The four of them were sealed off and unable to participate in the fight. They could only stand aside, looking at Gu Zhiqi, while trying to break through the seal.


    However, before they could break through the seal, a man in black suddenly appeared in front of the four of them.


    Subconsciously, the four of them felt vigilance in their hearts, but after hearing his voice, the vigilance in the eyes of Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe, and Gu Xiyue dissipated instantly.


    "Hi, long time no see everyone."


    Fat Jiu greeted several people with his soft, waxy and clear boyish voice.


    Looking at Fei Jiu, Lu Xingzhe immediately said, "Feijiu, are you out of customs too?"


    "Yes."


    Feijiu responded, and then quickly tapped on the four of them, releasing the energy of the four who were sealed.


    The strength of the four of them had just been released, and they began to mobilize their strength to continue fighting.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu stopped the four of them, "The wounded should look like the wounded."


    As soon as Fei Jiu finished speaking, Qiao Qingshu and the others were covered by a white halo.


    The halo flashed, and when the halo disappeared, the four of them appeared on the city wall.


    Four people:? !


    What skill is this?


    "Recover well, leave the fight to us." Fei Jiu said, snapping his fingers at the four of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2181： Rescue is here

    Chapter 2181 Rescue is here


    With a crisp sound, Fei Jiu raised his chin at the four of them, motioning them to watch the battlefield.


    The four of them looked sideways at the battlefield and found that there were many more people on the battlefield.


    They were wearing various uniforms. Fu Xiyan didn''t know them, but Qiao Qingshu, Gu Xiyue, and Lu Xingzhe did.


    Among those people were Tianyu Pavilion, Nine Star City City Lord''s Mansion, and Nine Star Academy. Some of them have already joined the battle, and some are still on the spaceship.


    That is¡­


    The spaceship of Nine Star City.


    So, how did they bring the spaceships here?


    "Take good care of your wounds. Maybe the battle will be over before you finish adjusting your breathing."


    After Fei Jiu finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and patted the shoulders of the four of them. It was the kind that patted everyone''s shoulders evenly.


    Then, Fei Jiu flew away and joined the battle.


    Fu Xiyan looked at his shoulder that had been patted, and was a little curious about the familiar boy. He looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Who is he?"


    Gu Xiyue: "Jiu, friend of Qiqi."


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Jiu?


    Jiu is actually Xiqi''s friend?


    "Who? Jiu? Is Jiu God? Where is Jiu God?"


    Holding the computer in his arms, Fu Hong, who had just walked up to the four of them, was instantly excited when he heard the conversation between Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue.


    Fu Xiyan glanced sideways at the other party, did not answer his question, but asked, "Why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Fu Hong nodded, and immediately got down to business, "The people in the city are about to evacuate, and the city owners of the next few cities asked, do you want to organize the people in their cities to evacuate as well?"


    Fu Xiyan shook his head, turned his head, looked at the one-sided battle situation, and said in a trance: "No need."


    "People in other cities don''t need to evacuate, and people in Ningcheng don''t need to evacuate either."


    After hearing this, Fu Hong blinked, and the bottom of his eyes became brighter, "Yes, is there any turning point?"


    Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling who were particularly conspicuous on the battlefield, "Ayun and Xiqi are here."


    Fu Hong:? !


    "Really?!" Fu Hong said, and immediately turned his head to look down the city, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, but he could see that the people on Angel''s side would keep falling down for no reason. Down.


    Seeing that Fu Hong didn''t seem to find anyone, Gu Xiyue said to him, "You can''t see because of the invisibility talisman."


    Fu Hong listened, stunned for a moment, and said with a little regret, "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Hong stretched his neck and continued to look at the battlefield, "Those who fell down inexplicably are the masterpieces of the third lady and the third master?"


    This lethality is too great.


    Angel''s side was completely defeated.


    So, are Miss San and Master San so strong?


    Fu Xiyan replied casually, "There are others."


    When Fu Hong heard this, he immediately asked, "Huh? Anything else? Who is it?"


    This time, Fu Hong didn''t get an answer.


    **


    Over there, Gu Zhiqi almost killed the group of ancient warriors who captured Gu Xiyue and others. In the end, only the seventh-level ancient warrior remained.


    This person is also going to be killed, but before he was killed, Gu Zhiqi tortured him first, and told him one thing kindly by the way, "I just heard you say that I want to arrest Xiao Lu and go back to do experiments. ?¡±


    "I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t go back, not only because you are dead, but also because your home is gone."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words came out, the seventh-rank ancient warrior¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi cut his throat with all his strength.


    When the seventh-rank ancient warrior died, his eyes were still wide open.


    Do not rest in peace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2182： Bai Ting: Young Master, help!

    Chapter 2182 Bai Ting: Young Master, help!


    After the death of the seventh-rank ancient warrior, Gu Zhiqi looked elsewhere. The situation was already very clear, and Angel was completely at a disadvantage.


    Angel had only three ancient warriors who were difficult to deal with, one ninth-level ancient warrior and two eighth-level ancient warriors.


    When Mo Weiran just came here, Mo Weiran was about to lose, so Su Yunling went to help.


    Right now, with Fei Jiu helping, it''s no problem at all.


    As for the rest¡­


    Yeyou and Bai Ting seem to need help.


    None of the people brought by Gu Zhiqi went to help Yeyou and Bai Ting. Xu Shi felt that both of them were eighth-level ancient warriors, and they would win against the same level.


    However, Gu Zhiqi knew that Yeyou and Bai Ting''s combat effectiveness was average.


    So, after seeing the situation of the two of them clearly, Gu Zhiqi flew directly towards the two of them.


    Although Gu Zhiqi had an invisibility amulet on his body, Yeyou and Bai Ting could feel it as soon as Gu Zhiqi approached.


    Bai Ting''s eyes lit up with a swish, and he said happily to Yeyou: "The young master is here."


    Yeyou naturally felt it too, and there was a gleam of joy in his eyes.


    There are two ancient warriors on the opposite side, one is the strength angel from Ange, and the other is a fake eighth-level ancient warrior who took away others'' cultivation base to rise to the eighth level.


    When Bai listened, Li Tian and the other two heard it too, and their eyes were stained with a hint of vigilance, and they looked around.


    However, nothing was found.


    The two of them thought that Bai Ting was talking nonsense, and continued to fight with them.


    However, it didn''t take long for the fake eighth-level ancient warrior to realize that something was wrong. He felt that his cultivation had been suppressed. Not only that, but his cultivation was still declining.


    "What''s going on? How did my cultivation base drop?"


    Hearing the words of the fake eighth-rank ancient warrior, Li Angel glanced at him sideways.


    After realizing that his cultivation was really declining, Li Angel''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity and vigilance, he looked at Yeyou and the other two, and asked, "What did you two do to him?"


    Bai Ting immediately denied it: "Don''t frame people, we didn''t do anything!"


    What the young master did has nothing to do with him!


    Angel Li''s eyes darkened, and he looked sideways at Yeyou.


    Yeyou didn''t change his face, and replied quietly: "I didn''t do it either."


    Li Angel didn''t believe it, neither did the fake eighth-order, and listened to Bai angrily: "I''ll kill you."


    Bai heard the words and was instantly happy, "When your cultivation base was lowered, you couldn''t do anything to us. Now that your cultivation base has been lowered, you still want to kill us. Don''t be ridiculous."


    Pseudo eighth order: "..."


    Frustrated.


    The false eighth-level was so angry that he was dying, and what was even more annoying was that what Bai heard was true, so the false eighth-level turned into anger and looked sideways at Angel Li, "My lord, kill them both!"


    Angel Li frowned severely when he heard the words of the false eighth-order.


    Doesn''t he want to kill these two?


    It just can¡¯t be killed.


    They have been wrestling for several hours. Although these two guys have mediocre combat effectiveness, they never seem to get tired, and their strength seems to be inexhaustible.


    Even, the wounds on his body will heal quickly.


    Is he crazy too?


    Although Li Angel felt that he would definitely not be able to kill Yeyou and Bai Ting, his hands kept moving and continued to attack them.


    Moreover, the offensive is getting more and more fierce.


    Bai Ting was a little overwhelmed, "Young master, help, help!"


    When the backer comes, Bai Ting doesn''t want to work hard anymore, he just wants to be a little waste who eats and waits to die.


    Hearing Bai Ting''s words, Li Angel frowned again.


    Little Lord?


    Could it be that what happened just now was the work of the young master he was talking about?


    As soon as he had an idea, Li Angel felt a sharp wind blowing towards him.


    Angel of Li''s expression froze, and he quickly dodged away.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2183： Where to withdraw?

    Chapter 2183 Where to withdraw?


    Although Li Angel tried his best to dodge the attack, he couldn''t dodge completely. The robe on his body was torn apart by the energy, and a deep **** was cut on his body.


    Li Angel''s brows were stained with a trace of solemnity, and his heart became more and more vigilant.


    Just now, he clearly saw that Bai Ting and Yeyou hadn''t made a move, so there were indeed people around.


    Thinking of this, Li Angel looked around and asked calmly, "Who?"


    "ah!"


    The answer to Li Angel was a scream.


    Hearing the scream, Li Angel suddenly turned his head to look at the source of the sound, and saw a person standing in front of the fake eighth-rank ancient warrior. It was a girl, a girl in a white and green outfit.


    The girl held a sword in her hand, and the blade of the sword was inserted into the heart of the fake eight-tier, and the fake eight-tier was staring at the person standing in front of her.


    Gu Zhiqi tightened his grip on the sword, and then pulled the sword out from the heart of Pseudo Bajie.


    As the blade was pulled out, blood began to gush out.


    The pseudo-eighth-rank ancient warrior paused for a few seconds in the void, then fell backwards, and then fell rapidly.


    After the false eighth step fell, Gu Zhiqi slowly turned around and looked at Angel Li, "It''s your turn."


    After realizing that he couldn''t see through Gu Zhiqi''s cultivation, Li Angel''s expression became more serious.


    The impenetrable cultivation level shows that the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than his. No matter how powerful the girl is in front of him, there are two eighth-level ancient warriors beside him, so he has no chance of winning.


    Thinking of this person, Li Angel quickly glanced around, only to realize that there were actually a lot fewer people.


    Not only that, but even the situation on the side of the angel is not very optimistic.


    So, without much thought, Li Angel turned around and was about to flee, but instead of fleeing from the battlefield, he fled to the seat of Angel.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi chased after him with his sword in hand, Bai Ting and Yeyou also chased after him.


    Originally, there was no distance between the seat angel and the force angel, so the force angel rushed to the seat angel.


    "My lord, the situation is very bad, let''s withdraw."


    The angel of the seat heard the words of the angel of strength, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but that he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to it at all. Being pinched by two ancient warriors of the ninth rank and one ancient warrior of the eighth rank, it was not easy for him to survive until now.


    Seeing that the seat angel ignored him, Li Angel spoke again, "My lord, let''s withdraw."


    This time, Angel Li still didn''t get an answer from an angel, but a voice suddenly sounded beside him, "Withdraw? Where are you going? Return to the city under the sea in Nine Star City?"


    Li Angel suddenly turned his head, and saw Gu Zhiqi catching up with him, holding a sword in her hand, and was about to hit him.


    Seeing this, Li Angel''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly propped up the defensive shield to block the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the two sides collided, making a loud noise.


    At this time, the gap between the eighth and ninth ranks appeared. Although Li Angel had tried his best to resist, when the sword touched the defensive cover, Li Angel was pushed back.


    Moreover, the sliding speed is very fast.


    From a distance, it will definitely be mistaken for a shooting star.


    However, it wasn''t a shooting star, but the retreating figure of an angel of strength.


    Waiting for the force angel to finally stop, already far away from the position just now.


    "Poof!"


    Angel of Strength spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The block was blocked, but it couldn''t be completely blocked. Li Angel was still injured, and he started vomiting blood as soon as he stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2184： Li Angel was captured

    Chapter 2184 Li Angel is captured


    Before he could recover, Gu Zhiqi charged at him again with a sword in his hand.


    Li Angel was already very flustered, but seeing Gu Zhiqi attacking, Li Angel put up his defensive shield again, and rushed to resist Gu Zhiqi.


    "Boom!"


    The vigor collided again, making a deafening roar.


    After the loud noise, it was another long taxiing.


    After that, the second time, the third time...


    At the seventh time, Li Angel no longer had the ability to resist.


    It was also because Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to kill him, so he made it to the seventh pose.


    The angel of strength fell to the ground, and Gu Zhiqi followed him to the ground. Then, he tapped him twice to seal his strength, and tapped his acupoints.


    Li Angel knew that he couldn''t escape, so he didn''t struggle anymore, but there was still a confusion in his heart, "Who are you?"


    Gu Zhixi''s eyes were lazy, he glanced at him, and ignored him.


    Picked up his collar directly, stepped on the void, and went to the city wall.


    It just landed on the spot where Fu Wangchen and Jin Cailu were standing.


    As soon as they saw Gu Zhiqi, Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen''s eyes lit up instantly, "Little sister (Master)!"


    Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows at the two of them, then pushed Li Angel to Fu Wangchen, "Take care of him."


    Fu Wangchen caught it, "If you don''t see it yourself, where else are you going?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The battle is not over yet."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped staying and flew away directly, continuing to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    Fu Wangchen moved his lips, wanting to say something more, but found that Gu Zhiqi''s figure had gone away.


    "who is she?"


    Fu Wangchen suddenly heard a voice.


    Fu Wangchen glanced back, and found that it was Gu Zhiqi who made him look good.


    "and who are you?"


    Since Gu Zhiqi and others came, Fu Wangchen and Jincaolu are not too busy, they only need to make a move occasionally.


    To be honest, a little idle.


    So, when Li Angel spoke, Fu Wangchen still had time to chat with him.


    Hearing Fu Wangchen''s rhetorical question, Li Angel didn''t answer him, but said, "You tell me who she is, and I''ll tell you my identity."


    Actually, Angel Li has already guessed about Gu Zhiqi''s identity.


    Looking at such a young person with such a high level of cultivation, he can only think of two, Yan Qi''an and Gu Zhiqi.


    So, he wants to confirm the identity of the other party.


    If the opponent is Yan Qi''an, it means that Yan Qi''an has woken up, and they have no hope, because their leader is not Yan Qi''an''s opponent.


    If the opponent is Gu Zhiqi, they still have a little hope.


    After all, Gu Zhiqi has just advanced to the ninth level, so he is definitely not the leader''s opponent.


    Hearing Li Angel''s words, Fu Wangchen raised his eyebrows, and casually replied, "Her name is Fu Sanmei, what about you? What''s your name?"


    As soon as Fu Wangchen''s words came out, Angel Li frowned immediately.


    Fu Sanmei?


    When did such a powerful person appear?


    Fu Wangchen saw that Angel Li didn''t answer his words, but fell into deep thought, and didn''t really care. Anyway, he didn''t really want to know the identity of the other party.


    So, I stopped asking and continued to save people.


    **


    The situation of the battle changed suddenly. People on the battlefield realized that the situation had changed very early, and soon, everyone in the city also realized it.


    Fu Hong also issued a notice that the rest of the people do not need to evacuate Ningcheng.


    After receiving the notification, everyone knew that this battle had a turning point, maybe they were going to win.


    Ningcheng Airport was crowded with people. The people who had just received the notice looked excited and asked people around them to share their excitement.


    "Why don''t you suddenly need to evacuate? Are you going to win?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2185： Hot search, fighting scene video

    Chapter 2185 Hot search, fighting scene video


    "Fuck? Are you really going to win? I''m crying."


    "I don''t know, probably there is a turning point."


    "I just received a gossip, it seems that rescuers are coming."


    "Rescue soldiers? Rescue soldiers from the Changying Army?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, I will definitely win the battle, so I didn''t run away."


    "No, I''m too excited, I have to send a Moments report to report that I''m safe."


    "Yes, yes, I will also post."


    ¡­


    Because the situation has not been fully determined, everyone is still a little apprehensive, but at least, there is a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    As a result, everyone took out their mobile phones one after another, some checked the situation online, some reported their family members'' safety, and some posted speculation about the situation...


    Soon, the hot search list on the Internet changed, and the most popular post was the official post of Changying Army.


    It probably means that people in Ningcheng don¡¯t need to evacuate Ningcheng, and everyone is appeased. There is no need to panic, the situation is under control.


    As soon as the official post came out, countless comments piled up below, asking if they were going to win.


    However, there is no answer, only the speculation of netizens, and at the same time, the analysis of the people who are currently in Ningcheng.


    While many netizens were still speculating about the situation of the battle, the popularity of a post was rising rapidly, and soon surpassed the official post of the Changying Army.


    Everyone was still wondering whose post was more popular than the Changying Army''s official post, so they clicked in and took a look. After seeing it, everyone was shocked.


    This TM, the popularity of this post is not high, which post is the most popular?


    The post was made by a netizen whose ID is Mingmingzhong. It was a video with an accompanying text.


    The video is a live video of Chang Yingjun and others fighting Angel.


    Everyone thought that what they saw would be a scene of fierce battles, and the two sides fought with guns and cannons. Unexpectedly, there were no guns or cannons, only the scene of ancient martial arts colliding with each other.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth are full of people.


    Besides this, occasionally black belts can be seen floating on the battlefield, and when the belt comes out, it will sweep away a person.


    Not only that, there are also fast-growing unknown plants, scurrying around on the battlefield with teeth and claws.


    A proper large-scale fairy-xia fight scene.


    Video caption: No wonder the battlefield is blocked to prevent us from approaching. Is it because I am afraid that I will open the door to the new world?


    ¡¾First floor: Tell me again that this is the scene? I do not believe!


    F1: Can anyone tell me whether this is true or not?


    F2: Same question, I want to know if it¡¯s true or not


    F3: It¡¯s fake at first glance, anyway, I don¡¯t believe it, unless, let me see it with my own eyes


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Second floor: Tell me honestly, where did you get the fighting clips from Xianxia drama?


    F1: I can¡¯t tell which fairy tale drama it¡¯s from


    F2: I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a drama, but real


    3rd Floor: Is there anyone who doesn''t know, everyone in Xia Kingdom knows spells, right?


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third floor: It''s over, it''s over, we can''t hide the fact that Xia people know magic. Let''s just say, I am also from Xia, can you not even hide it from me?


    F1: Cried to death, I was also kept from it


    F2: We were both deceived, so I just want to ask, are there any spells that we can''t learn together?


    F3: Let me also learn one and a half moves, now I can help, right?


    ¡­]


    [Fourth floor: No one really believes this is true, right?


    F1: It must be fake, really speechless, what time is it, and this kind of thing is posted, yxh is dead


    F2: But, it¡¯s so real


    F3: It¡¯s special effects at first glance


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Fifth floor: I don¡¯t believe this is true, unless the host can take me to fly with Yujian personally, let me experience it


    F1: Your abacus, I heard it even two cities away


    F2: Take me one


    Floor 3: plus one, plus one


    ¡­]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2186： video was deleted

    Chapter 2186 video was deleted


    ¡¾Sixth floor: I''m really speechless, when is it, and you still post this kind of video as a joke? Is this interesting? The people who leave the message are really, one by one, they don''t know how to care about the real situation


    F1: Although you are right, I think this video may be true


    F2: Anyone with a brain knows that this is fake


    F3: The official post has been posted, it must be to win, I guess the host just wants to express that our Xia country has the meaning of God¡¯s blessing


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Seventh floor: So, are the gods from all walks of life knowing that Xia Guo is in trouble, and they came down to save us?


    F1: This interpretation made me cry


    F2: Really, I have always believed that there are gods in the East


    F3: Damn, what should I do if I see your comments and tears come to my eyes?


    ¡­]


    Some people believe in the sudden video, some are dubious, and some firmly don''t believe it.


    At first, everyone¡¯s attention was on the video, but later on, the skeptics continued to eat melons, but the believers and the unbelievers started a war of words.


    So, the heat is getting higher and higher.


    Because the heat was too high, Changying Army didn¡¯t even want to notice it.


    After seeing the video on the Internet, Fu Hong immediately approached Fu Xiyan and asked him if he wanted to delete the video.


    After Fu Xiyan watched the video, he asked Fu Hong to delete it. By the way, he also asked him to check the publisher.


    Fu Hong''s work efficiency is very high, he quickly deleted the post on the Internet, and then immediately took someone to find the poster.


    He just checked the publisher''s IP, and that person is in Ningcheng, and not far from them.


    Fu Hong didn''t know, but after he deleted the video on the Internet, he drove all the melon eaters crazy.


    Everyone ran to scold other posts in the dark.


    ¡¾how? Feel guilty? For the sake of money, I really dare to rub any heat. ¡¿


    ¡¾How did you delete the video? Restore me! Recover immediately! I haven''t had enough scolding with the gang of dogs on the opposite side. ¡¿


    ¡¾Being scolded, the video disappeared before the scolding came back, do you know that feeling? You don''t know, so I plan to scold you! ¡¿


    ¡¾At first, I didn¡¯t believe that video was real, but all the posts about that video disappeared all of a sudden, so I had to think about it¡¿


    ¡¾Is there a possibility? The video was not deleted by him on his own initiative, but by the official. If I am the truth, the blogger please give me a like. ¡¿


    So, the netizen was liked.


    Not only that, but also got a reply, the reply content: It¡¯s over, the Changying Army came to me, you said, will I be sentenced?


    As soon as the blogger''s reply came out, the comment area exploded again in an instant.


    ¡¾Fuck, is it true or not? ¡¿


    ¡¾Bah! Don''t act like a dog, be careful to get caught. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know if you will be sentenced, but I think it is very likely that your memory will be washed out. ¡¿


    Some scolded the blogger for directing and acting, and some believed in the blogger and gave him advice.


    However, it didn''t take long for everyone to find out that the blogger had deleted all posts and replies, and even closed private messages.


    Now, more people believe it, but some people still think that the blogger is directing and acting on his own.


    Actually, the person who was suspected of directing and acting himself was taken away by Fu Hong after he deleted the post at Fu Hong''s suggestion.


    The video disappeared, the blogger deleted the post, but the relevant discussion continued, but after a short discussion, the post disappeared, not only that, but the related comments were quickly swallowed.


    Gradually, the popularity of the video dropped.


    After the heat dropped completely, the fighting on the battlefield was over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2187： Master Zhi is angry online

    Chapter 2187 Master Zhi is angry online


    After Angel of Strength was handed over to Fu Wangchen by Gu Zhiqi, he stood on the city wall and was forced to watch Angel''s people being eliminated one by one.


    In the end, even the angels were wiped out.


    The moment the Throne Angel died, the Strength Angel knew there was no hope. Their mission this time was doomed to fail.


    The task given to them by the leader is to destroy the Changying Army first, then the ancient warriors in the ancient martial world, and finally kill all the ancient warriors in Zhongzhou City.


    But now, they haven''t even completed the first task.


    Angel of Strength was feeling lost because the mission was not completed. Suddenly, many ancient warriors appeared in his sight.


    Wearing either the exclusive costumes of Tianyu Pavilion, the exclusive costumes of the Nine Stars City Guards, or the school uniforms of the various schools of Nine Stars Academy.


    So, why did so many people from Nine Star City suddenly appear?


    Shouldn''t they be preparing to rescue Su Yunling, or resist Angel''s next attack?


    How could it appear in the outside world?


    Li Angel''s doubts just arose, and he saw a figure in the crowd. That person, who is it not Su Yunling?


    "how come?"


    Shouldn¡¯t Su Yunling be in Angel¡¯s base camp?


    The leader is not trying to occupy his body...


    Could it be that the soul-changing ceremony was successful?


    No, if it really succeeded, why did he help the opposite person deal with Angel''s people?


    So, why?


    Why did things develop like this?


    The force angels are puzzled, but most of them are still hopeless.


    Completely hopeless.


    **


    Over there, after Su Yunling, who was being annotated by Li Angel, joined forces with Fei Jiu and Mo Weiran to defeat the seat angel, he began to look for Gu Zhiqi everywhere.


    Finally, found in the crowd.


    His eyes brightened slightly, and he walked towards Gu Zhiqi.


    "Zhizhi." From a distance, Su Yunling called Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was explaining to Yeyou and Bai Tingdao, when he heard a familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi paused, but without turning his head, he said to Yeyou and Bai Tingdao, "Go save people Bar."


    Yeyou and Baiting glanced at Su Yunling, and greeted Su Yunling one after another.???? Then, left.


    Bai Ting had a look of reluctance, and turned his head three times after every step, "Young master, then we are really leaving, we are really leaving..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yeyou covered his mouth, hooked his neck and forcibly took him away.


    After Bai Ting and Ye You left, Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at Su Yunling, but looked sideways, not knowing what he was looking for.


    Hearing this, Su Yun knew that she was still angry with her.


    It took almost two days to rush back to Xia Kingdom from Nine Star City.


    He was in a coma for a day, and he just woke up yesterday.


    After waking up, Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay attention to him, he coaxed him all the way, and he was still angry.


    Sure enough, a creature like a girlfriend is not easy to coax.


    Su Yunling walked towards Gu Zhiqi while thinking about it.


    Feeling Su Yunling''s approach, Gu Zhiqi was about to walk away, but Su Yunling grabbed his wrist.


    Wrist was pulled, Gu Zhiqi stood where he was without struggling, but he didn''t turn his head to look at Su Yunling either.


    Hearing this, Su Yun became more and more helpless, holding Gu Zhiqi''s hand without letting go, took two steps towards Gu Zhiqi''s side, then put his hands on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulders, and directed the person towards him Turned around.


    Looking down slightly, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, and whispered softly, "Are you still angry?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Not angry."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Do not believe.


    Su Yunling tilted her head slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, "If you are not angry, why ignore me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2188： Hard-mouthed Master: Not angry, not crying

    Chapter 2188 Master Hard Mouth: Not angry, not crying


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes slightly, but he didn''t look at him, and said in a low voice, "Even if people who are greedy for life and fear of death want to send the third master into Angel''s hands in order to survive, the third master still sacrifices himself for others without complaint. The eyes of this selfish person have stained the three...uh"


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling covered his mouth.


    With his mouth covered, Gu Zhiqi finally raised his head, with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes, looking at Su Yunling.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yunling''s eyes softened, "I was wrong."


    Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand, took off Su Yunling''s hand, and looked at Su Yun with displeasure, "Third Lord should be praised for giving up himself for others, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Hearing her tone, I knew that she was still angry, helpless in her heart, and admitted her mistake seriously on her face, "It''s really wrong."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, fell silent, raised his eyes and glanced at him, "Will you correct your mistakes?"


    Seeing that she finally stopped being eccentric, Su Yunling nodded immediately, "It must be changed."


    Gu Zhiqi listened, but didn''t believe it, leaned towards Su Yunling, slammed into his arms heavily, and hugged his waist tightly with both hands.


    "Liar, always likes to lie to me."


    Su Yunling stretched out her hand to hug Gu Zhiqi back, and after hearing the choking in her voice, Su Yunling froze, and then frantically patted Gu Zhiqi''s back while softly coaxing him, " I really know I was wrong, I promise, I will never go into the enemy camp again, okay?"


    Gu Zhi rested in Su Yunling''s arms, "Your words are not credible at all, you have lied to me like this before."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s choked voice, Su Yunling felt a pain in her heart, and didn''t think about the meaning of her words, and continued to coax people, "I was wrong, and I won''t lie to you again, stop crying, okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I didn''t cry."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    Su Yun was silent for a while, a little bit dumbfounded, "Okay, you didn''t cry, I did."


    Hearing the smile in Su Yunling''s voice, Gu Zhixi felt annoyed for a while, and simply stopped talking, and continued to bury his head in his arms.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his mouth, Su Yunling panicked and didn''t know how to coax others. Now that she stopped talking, Su Yunling panicked even more.


    For a while, I didn''t know how to coax people, so I had to ask in a low voice: "You are angry, in the future, I will do what you say, okay?" ????Gu Zhiqi: "I said it all ,I am not angry."


    Su Yunling: "..."


    This mouth is really hard.


    Before Su Yunling could speak, Gu Zhiqi said, "From now on, stop doing this."


    "I don''t know how many times I can save you."


    I don¡¯t know how many times I can revive you.


    Su Yunling: "Okay."


    Su Yunling said, lowered his head slightly, raised his hand to dig the person out of his arms, and then saw the person with slightly red eyes.


    It¡¯s all like this, and he said he didn¡¯t cry.


    Su Yunling felt pain in his heart, as if being pricked by countless small needles, even his throat was a little sore.


    covered Gu Zhiqi''s face with his thumb, wiped it gently, and whispered softly: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, raised his head slightly and stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly lowered his eyes, and whispered, "I''m really not angry with you, nor do I blame you."


    She was just a little scared.


    Afraid of repeating the same mistakes.


    I''m afraid that just like a hundred years ago, she shut herself up for a while, and when she came out again, he was gone. In the end, only a sliver of his remnant soul was found.


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes slightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said seriously: "It''s my fault for making you cry."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2189： Master Zhi: I will always be behind you

    Chapter 2189 Master Zhi: I will always be behind you


    Gu Zhiqi was speechless, but leaned against Su Yunling, and then put his arms around his waist.


    "You are not allowed to... you are not allowed to do this behind my back."


    Originally, Gu Zhixi wanted to say that he should not do this again, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was too embarrassing for him, so he changed his words.


    Su Yun heard the words, and responded softly: "Okay."


    Gu Zhiqi continued to lean in his arms, and said in a muffled voice: "I know, you have the world in your heart, and you also know that there are many people you want to protect. I will not restrict you."


    "However, you are not allowed to do things that put yourself in danger behind my back."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Yunling, and said seriously, "I want you to take me with you."


    "I''m not like you, I have a heart to protect the world, I just want the people I care about to be well, so you have to be well."


    "You just go to protect what you want to protect, I will always be behind you."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Su Yunling''s figure paused and froze in place.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s eyes suddenly deepened, and it was hard to hide the moving and tender look in his eyes.


    At that moment, Su Yunling heard her own heartbeat clearly, it was beating more violently than ever before.


    He knew that in this life, he would be in her hands, and he would never be able to get away.


    "I do have a lot of people I want to protect, but now, the person I want to protect the most is you." Su Yunling said, caressing Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows, "Protecting others is out of responsibility, protecting you , is what the heart wants.¡±


    After finishing speaking, suddenly thinking of Gu Zhiqi''s combat power, Su Yunling said with a little regret, "However, it seems that you are protecting me every time."


    Gu Zhixi frowned and smiled when he heard the words, "How do you know that your sister protected me?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Su Yunling''s eyes were stained with inquiry, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    However, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak again, and then buried his head in Su Yunling''s embrace, muttering in a low voice, "Let me hug you, I haven''t hugged you for a long time."????"Okay."


    After that, the two of them didn''t speak again, they just stood there hugging each other.


    Around, there are many people coming and going to clean the battlefield, and the voices are very noisy, but it seems that they are all isolated in another world.


    Time seems to pass very slowly, so slow that I seem to have forgotten to pass.


    Time seems to pass quickly again, and everything around the two of them has been pressed with the accelerator button.


    On the battlefield, people coming and going, all turned into afterimages, changing from less to more, and from more to less.


    In the end, there was no one on the battlefield, only two people standing there hugging each other.


    After Gu Zhiqi left Su Yunling''s arms, he realized that there was no one around, and the battlefield was almost cleaned up.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and said to Su Yun, "Let''s go to the city too."


    Su Yunling nodded, and then reached out to take Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    Walking a few steps forward, Gu Zhiqi thought of something, and said to Su Yun, "I watched the surveillance of Nine Stars Academy, that day, many students agreed to hand you over."


    Su Yun listened and nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling and asked, "Will you be unhappy if I clean them up?"


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows, looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "Why do you think I''m unhappy?"


    Gu Zhiqi said solemnly: "They forced the academy to hand you over, but you still protect them. I thought the benevolence of the third master was indiscriminate."


    Su Yun listened, and smiled helplessly, "Your boyfriend is not that generous."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2190： This world is not beautiful, but there are always people worth protecting

    Chapter 2190 This world is not beautiful, but there are always people worth protecting


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling led Gu Zhiqi and continued to walk towards the city wall. Under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yunling said slowly, "Do you know? I have encountered similar situations before."


    "At that time, I had just turned seventeen and had just become the leader of the Changying Army, and that happened to me."


    "At that time, there were many people who agreed to hand me over, more than the people in Nine Star City."


    "At that time, I was actually very disappointed in my heart, but the choice that time was the same as this time. I exchanged the lives of those people with myself."


    "But in the end, they still died in the hands of the enemy, but I survived from the hands of the enemy."


    "When they forced me into the enemy camp, I wished I could kill them backhanded, but when they really died, I was quite disappointed, especially, most of those people were forced to surrender me by the enemy. , maintain mine."


    ¡°It hurts me to see them all die.¡±


    "After that, for a long time, I was very depressed."


    "Until one day, I suddenly figured it out."


    "In this world, there are indeed many unpleasant people, but there are still many people worth protecting."


    "For those who deserve protection, I am willing to protect everyone."


    Gu Zhiqi tilted his head slightly, and listened carefully to Su Yunling''s words.


    When Su Yunling said this, Gu Zhiqi felt that he was shining, um, very charming.


    Like, a long time ago.


    Before, he had said similar things to her.


    At that time, he was betrayed by a person to someone in the underground black market, and the person who sold him was rescued by himself.


    In the end, she paid for him to redeem him.


    Later, she realized that he didn''t need her to redeem him at all. As the master **** of the mysterious world, his ability was so great that when the mysterious world was about to collapse, he needed to sacrifice himself to save it.


    And he really went.????She didn''t want him to go, so she took him to see countless ugly human natures in the world.


    However, he still did not change his determination to save Xuanjie. He said, "This world is not beautiful, but there are always people worth protecting, and I need to protect them."


    He said: "The day he became the main god, he was ready to sacrifice to protect the world at any time."


    The statement of Seraph and Cherub is simply wrong.


    The main gods of the world do not have the power to control the fate of everyone in time, all they have is responsibility.


    The main **** of each world is destined to live and die with the world on the day he becomes the main god.


    Specifically, when the world is in turmoil or collapses, the Lord God needs to sacrifice himself to restore peace to the world.


    Su Yunling in the previous life was the master **** of the mysterious world. There was a crack in the mysterious world and it was about to collapse. Therefore, he needed to sacrifice himself and use himself to repair the cracks in time and space.


    After Su Yunling finished speaking, he found that Gu Zhiqi was staring at him in a daze, and didn''t even notice the ditch in front of him, so he said, "What are you thinking? Why don''t you look at the road?"


    As he spoke, he pulled the person towards him, avoiding the ditch in front of him.


    Gu Zhiqi was summoned by Su Yun, and when he heard his words, he said casually, "Why do you look at the road? You can''t see the road better than you."


    Although, she didn''t want Su Yunling to always do things that sacrificed herself for others.


    But there is no doubt that when Su Yunling does this kind of thing, she can''t help being fascinated by him.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling fell silent.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to look at him sideways, and said with frowned eyebrows: "After listening to what you said, I think the Sumerians who protect the world need to be protected, so leave this task to me."


    Su Yunling''s ears moved slightly, and silently tightened the hand holding Gu Zhiqi.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2191： Take Ms. Qingqing to meet nephews and nieces

    Chapter 2191 Take Ms. Qingqing to meet her nephew and niece


    He turned his head, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and finally said nothing, hummed lightly, "Then, please protect me from my girlfriend."


    Gu Zhiqi: "It''s easy to say."


    The corners of Su Yunling''s mouth curled into an arc, and he didn''t speak any more, but silently tightened the hand holding Gu Zhiqi, and led her towards the gate of the city step by step.


    The fight went on for a day, and it was already sunset at this moment. Under the setting sun, the sunlight was orange.


    The figures of the two moved slowly in the orange sunlight.


    **


    Many people in the city were waiting there. When they saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling entering the city, they greeted them one after another.


    The two responded one by one.


    Finally, he managed to pass through the crowd and came to Jin Huaqing, Gu Mingyu, and Gu Mojue.


    Seeing the two of them approaching, Gu Mingyu and Gu Mojue smiled, and Jin Huaqing even took big strides, ran towards Gu Zhiqi, hugged Gu Zhiqi''s waist, and was about to lift her up.


    Gu Zhixi was silent, and stopped in time, "Ms. Qingqing, pay attention, there are so many people watching."


    Ms. Qingqing didn''t care much, "What''s wrong with me hugging my daughter?"


    He didn''t really hold it high, but looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and finally commented, "I''m thinner."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and pinched Gu Zhiqi''s small face, "Look, there''s not much meat left on that small face."


    After pinching Gu Zhiqi''s face, Jin Huaqing couldn''t hold back, and even stuck to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi let her move and stood motionless.


    When Jin Huaqing finally satisfied all his thoughts, and finally let go of Gu Zhiqi, at this moment, Jin Huaqing noticed that Gu Zhiqi''s eye sockets were red, and instantly became serious, "Why are the eye sockets red?" Did Xiao Su bully you?"


    As soon as Jin Huaqing''s words came out, Gu Mojue and Gu Mingyu, who heard her question, both turned their heads to look at Su Yunling, with scrutiny in their eyes.


    After Jin Huaqing finished speaking, she also set her eyes on Su Yunling.


    Being stared at by three pairs of eyes, Su Yunling felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking that she really made Gu Zhiqi cry, Su Yunling felt a little guilty.???? Just when Su Yunling was thinking about whether to admit his mistake to the three of them, Gu Zhiqi said, "I was so sad to see so many people die on the battlefield just now."


    Hearing this, Jin Huaqing and the others looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    In their view, Gu Zhiqi is kind and lovely, so all three of them believed it.


    Jin Huaqing also raised his hand and patted Gu Zhiqi on the head to show comfort.


    After that, he stopped mentioning the matter of Gu Zhiqi''s red eyes, and started to change the subject, "Didn''t you say earlier that Mom still has relatives outside? Where do they live?"


    "After everything here is over, let''s take mom home and meet her."


    Hearing Jin Huaqing''s words, Gu Mojue and Gu Mingyu also looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Hearing what Jin Huaqing said, Gu Zhiqi remembered, "I saw two just now, I''ll take you to meet them."


    So, Gu Zhiqi took Jin Huaqing to find Jin Caulv and Fu Wangchen.


    In the end, only Fu Wangchen was found.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Fu Wangchen and asked.


    Fu Wangchen tilted his head, looked in a certain direction, raised his chin, and signaled Gu Zhiqi to look that way.


    Gu Zhiqi looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw the figure of Jin Layer Green. Besides, there was another familiar figure, which belonged to Zhong Li.


    The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, Jin layer green lowered his head slightly, while Zhong Li''s face was not very good-looking.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t pay much attention, and was about to look away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2192： Zhong Li: She said she was afraid that I would kill her

    Chapter 2192 Zhong Li: She said she was afraid that I would kill her


    Before he could fully look back, Zhong Li hugged Jin Layer Green into his arms.


    Gu Zhiqi:! ?


    In an instant, Gu Zhiqi put away his thoughts of looking away, stretched out his hand and tugged on the sleeve of Fu Wangchen who was standing closest to him, and motioned him to look at Jin Layer Green.


    Because he just met Jin Huaqing, Fu Wangchen was still a little confused.


    Feeling Gu Zhixi pull his sleeve, Fu Wangchen glanced sideways at her, seeing her staring straight at the direction where Jin Layer Green was, so he also followed her gaze.


    After reading it, Fu Wangchen was dumbfounded again.


    What''s the situation?


    His cousin and Professor Zhongli actually?


    Outrageous.


    Fu Wangchen and Jincai were the same age, and Jincai was two months older than him, but they were in the same class from elementary school to high school. When they arrived at university, although they no longer had the same class, they were in the same college.


    Zhong Li is a physics teacher at Imperial University, which Fu Wangchen still knows.


    So, when did these two get together? Isn''t the advanced green a mysterious master? Didn''t Professor Zhong Li study physics?


    These two...


    The three views are different, right?


    Because Gu Zhiqi and Fu Wangchen''s gazes were all on Jincaulu and Zhongli, it was difficult for the few people standing beside them not to notice, so they all turned their heads to look.


    Jin Huaqing looked at the two young people embracing each other, and sighed, "It''s nice to be young."


    Because Jin Layer Green and Zhong Li were busy, Gu Zhiqi did not take Jin Huaqing and the other three to disturb Jin Layer Green for the time being, but took the three of them to find Fu Xiyan.


    However, Fu Xiyan is also busy with Gu Xiyue.


    Thus, Gu Zhiqi took the three of them to find Jin Layerran again.


    Fortunately, although Jin Layerran is busy, he is not busy with his partner.


    After introducing a few people to each other, Gu Zhiqi threw Jin Huaqing and the three of them to Jin Layerran, and went to work with Su Yunling.


    After the war, there are still many things that need to be arranged.????**


    Tonight, everyone stayed in Ningcheng.


    In the evening, after Gu Zhiqi chased away the nth batch of people who came to her, he was about to wash up and go to bed when he heard a knock on the door of the room.


    Gu Zhiqi''s heart was a little broken, and he began to reflect, why did he know so many people?


    Walked to the door with a depressed face, and opened the door of the room.


    After seeing the person standing outside the door, Gu Zhiqi immediately put away the gloomy look in his eyes, "Cousin? Professor Zhong Li?"


    The people standing outside the door are Jincaolu and Zhongli.


    Thinking of what he saw during the day, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved back and forth between the two of them several times.


    "Qiqi." Jin layer green called Gu Zhiqi warmly, and then lowered her eyes slightly, looking a little cautious.


    Zhong Li followed up and greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu."


    Seeing that the two came to look for her together, Gu Zhixi felt a little puzzled, nodded to the two, and said, "What do you need from me? Come in and sit down."


    Jin layer green lowered her head, quickly got into Gu Zhiqi''s room, and then reached out to hug Gu Zhiqi''s arm.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li was silent, staring at the back of Jin Layer Green for a few seconds, with a bit of resentment in his eyes, and finally walked into the room.


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Jin Layer Green, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    After the three of them were seated, Gu Zhiqi poured a cup of tea for each of them.


    After Zhong Li thanked her, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and explained her intentions, "She said that I was destined to have no wife and no children, and she was afraid that I would kill her. Ms. Gu, is there anything I can do?"


    When talking about "Ke Si", Zhong Li took a look at Jin Layer Green.


    Jin Lu was silent, looked up at Zhong Li, moved his lips, but finally said nothing.


    Her original words were clearly not what she said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2193： The horoscope is wrong

    Chapter 2193 Horoscope is wrong


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    He looked at Jinlv, looked at Zhongli, and finally stared at Zhongli for a long time, but he didn''t find that Zhongli was a wife. After a long time, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Jinlv Road and said , "Did you make a fortune teller for him?"


    How can the calculation be so inaccurate?


    Jin layer green:?


    Didn''t you do the math?


    Jin layer green said slowly: "You do the math."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "When did I count?"


    "Just, a long time ago, more than a year ago, I used Lu Yao''s number to ask." Jin layer green hesitated, and finished speaking slowly.


    Zhong Li raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, turned his head to look at Jin Layer Green, and said with deep meaning, "You told my fortune more than a year ago?"


    Jin layer green lowered his eyes, not looking at him.


    Hearing what the two said, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, and began to think about when he had made a fortune for Zhong Li. After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Zhiqi didn''t think about it, so he simply didn''t bother to think about it, and said something to the two of them. , "A year and a half ago, you met a liar, right? Professor Zhong Li is not destined to suppress his wife."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t think he would make a wrong calculation, so the only possibility is that Jincaolu met a liar.


    Jin Layer Green looked up and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "But..."


    Gu Zhiqi interrupted immediately, and said to Jinlv: "No but."


    Promoted green: "..."


    Zhong Li looked sideways at Jin Layer Green, pondered for two seconds, and asked, "Could it be that you don''t want to be with me, so you just made up a fate?"


    Jin Layer Green: "...No."


    In order to prove his words, after Jin Chuanglu finished speaking, he took out his mobile phone and opened Weaving Net App, and then handed the chat records to Gu Zhixi for viewing.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately reached out to take it.


    Glanced at the profile picture, it was indeed her Zhiwang account.


    Could it be...


    Did she really miscalculate?


    Gu Zhiqi was thinking while flipping through the chat records. When he saw the horoscope sent to him by Jin layer green, Gu Zhixi was silent, looked up at Jin layer green, "Are you sure, this is Professor Zhong Li The horoscope?" ????Jin Layer Green:?


    Gu Zhiqi handed the phone to Zhong Li, asking him to confirm it himself.


    After Zhong Li finished reading, he took a look at Jin Layer Green, but he didn''t expect that she would know his birthday so early.


    After watching Jin Layer Green, Zhong Li looked at Gu Zhiqi, nodded at her, "That''s right."


    Gu Zhiqi heard this, and said, "Wrong."


    Jin layer green, Zhongli:?


    "The horoscope is wrong, this is not your horoscope." After speaking, Gu Zhiqi reported his horoscope to Zhong Li.


    After listening, Zhong Li was silent. After a long time, he said to Gu Zhixi, "Miss Gu, are you sure?"


    As soon as Zhong Li said this, Jin Lu immediately said, "Master can''t make a mistake."


    His tone was full of maintenance.


    Zhong Li: "..."


    On weekdays, why haven''t I seen you speak so neatly?


    The response to defending your master is quite quick.


    "If you two have nothing else to do, you can leave." Gu Zhiqi was really sleepy, seeing that the two of them seemed to have nothing important to do, he opened his mouth to chase them away.


    Jin Layer Green and Zhong Li heard the sleepiness in Gu Zhiqi''s tone, they didn''t stay any longer, got up to say goodbye to Gu Zhiqi, and then left.


    As soon as the two left, Gu Zhiqi went to wash up.


    After washing up, just about to lie on the bed, I heard a knock on the door.


    Gu Zhixi paused for two seconds, jumped on the bed, lifted the quilt and lay down, ignoring the knock on the door.


    However, the knocking on the door didn''t mean to stop, it kept knocking.


    There was even a voice speaking, "Zhizhi, it''s me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2194： Sumerian begs for shelter; Jin Huaqing meets family

    Chapter 2194 The Sumerians begged for shelter; Jin Huaqing met with his family


    Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi gave up the idea of ??pretending not to hear, slowly got up from the bed, yawned, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Then, he stared quietly at the person standing at the door, "What are you doing?"


    In his tone, his voice was full of resentment.


    Su Yun heard her sleepy face, kept silent, and then said: "There are no rooms in the hotel, and I want my girlfriend to take me in."


    Gu Zhiqi: "..."


    Don''t think I don''t know, you have an exclusive suite.


    As if guessing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Su Yunling said, "There are too many people, I can''t fit in. I have given the exclusive suite to my father-in-law, mother-in-law and elder brother."


    Su Yunling did not lie. There are two rooms in the suite, one for Gu Mingyu and Jin Huaqing, and one for Gu Mojue.


    After listening to it, Gu Zhiqi believed his words for now, stepped aside, and said to him, "Sleep on the sofa."


    Su Yun listened, feeling a little regretful, but he didn''t say any more, but responded directly.


    "Go to bed first, I will keep quiet so I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, nodded, turned around and walked towards the bedroom, just walked a few steps, thought of something, suddenly turned around and walked towards Su Yunling quickly.


    Su Yunling was about to step into the bathroom when he saw Gu Zhiqi walking over, so he stopped, "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as the words fell, I felt a touch of warmth on my lips.


    Su Yunling froze in place.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Goodnight kiss."


    The kiss was very shallow and the tone was perfunctory, but it made people feel sweet.


    Su Yunling raised her hand and touched her lips. After a long while, she said to Gu Zhixi, "Good night."


    Gu Zhiqi turned around and went to the bedroom without looking back, but when he reached the door of the bedroom, he suddenly turned around and looked at Su Yun and said, "The bed can be divided into half for you."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Su Yunling a chance to speak, he went straight into the bedroom.


    Su Yunling was stunned for a while, before realizing what she meant.???? bent his lips and went to the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of dripping water came from the bathroom.


    Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to wait for Su Yun to listen to it before going to sleep, but he couldn''t bear it anymore and fell asleep amid the sound of dripping water.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, Gu Zhiqi vaguely felt the mattress sinking.


    Because the breath was too familiar, Gu Zhiqi didn''t even open his eyes, even if he felt that he was being pulled into his arms, Gu Zhiqi didn''t open his eyes, he just found his waist and circled him.


    **


    After the Battle of Ningcheng, Gu Zhiqi and others stayed in Ningcheng for three days.


    These days, the Changying Army is busy rebuilding after the war, while Gu Zhiqi is leading people to search for Angel in Ningcheng and surrounding cities, catching fish that slip through the net.


    Three days later, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left Ningcheng, along with Jin Huaqing and others.


    A group of people first went to the Jin family in the imperial capital.


    Jin Huazhu received the news in advance that Jin Huaqing was back, so when they arrived at Jin''s house, she was already waiting at Jin''s house.


    Although Jin Huaqing has no previous memories, when she sees her relatives, a sense of intimacy emerges spontaneously.


    Especially, when seeing Jin Huazhu, Jin Huaqing was stunned.


    After regaining consciousness, Jin Huaqing strode towards Jin Huazhu immediately, put his hands on Jin Huazhu''s shoulders, and looked him up and down, "Is it really the same?"


    "It''s just about looks, I can''t tell the difference at all."


    Jin Huaqing said, and poked Jin Huazhu''s face, "It''s the first time I see my face so intuitively, it''s really my face, it''s so beautiful."


    Jin Huazhu with tears in his eyes: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2195： Uncle Jins nickname

    Chapter 2195 Uncle Jin''s Nickname


    The reunion of relatives after a long absence, everyone was quite sad at first, but because of Jin Huaqing''s narcissistic words, the atmosphere was ruined quite a bit in an instant.


    Looking at Jin Huaqing who finished poking her face and started pinching her face again, a trace of helplessness flashed across Jin Huazhu''s eyes, and his cold voice was as soft as possible, and he said to Jin Huaqing, "They are all mothers. Why are you still like a child?"


    Jin Huaqing heard this, and immediately said, "What''s wrong with the child?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pinched his own face, "Do you think my face doesn''t look like I''m eighteen?"


    Jin Huazhu listened, and gave a rare smile, "Like." Then, he gently rubbed the top of Jin Huaqing''s hair, "Qingqing will always be a child in my eyes."


    Looking at Jin Huazhu like this, everyone standing aside fell silent.


    Are you sure it''s the twin sisters who recognize each other, not the mother and daughter?


    And Gu Zhiqi looked at the scene of Jin Huazhu touching Jin Huaqing''s head, and felt familiar, but it was the same as the scene when she and Jin Huazhu met back then.


    After getting acquainted with Jin Huazhu, it''s the turn of Jin Jiazhu and Jin Xiaoshu.


    Although Patriarch Jin had a straight face, his eyes were red. Seeing Jin Huaqing walking in front of him, his lips trembled for a long time, "Qing...Qingqing."


    With a smile on his lips, Jin Huaqing strode up to Patriarch Jin, and gave Patriarch Jin a big hug, "Brother."


    After that, he stretched out his hand and patted Patriarch Jin on the back a few times, as if buddies hug each other when they meet.


    After hugging, he quickly withdrew from Patriarch Jin''s arms, stretched out his hand, and squeezed Patriarch Jin''s arm a few times, "Your body is very strong, so I won''t ask you if you are in good health."


    Patriarch Jin: "..."


    After all, I am too emotional.


    After greeting the head of the Jin family, it was Uncle Jin''s turn.


    "You are Meimei, right?" Jin Huaqing said, walking towards Jin Qingke in a few strides.


    Hearing Jin Huaqing address himself, Jin Qingke''s slightly sad expression froze, "Sister, don''t call me by my nickname, call me Qingke."


    Damn it, didn''t you say that you haven''t recovered your memory yet?


    Who the **** gave away his nickname?


    Jin Huaqing: "Okay, Meimei." ????Jin Qingke: "..."


    Sometimes, I really don¡¯t want to recognize this sister.


    Hearing the conversation between Jin Huaqing and Jin Qingke, the eyes of all the juniors standing aside were filled with curiosity.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Is my uncle''s nickname Meimei?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said this, Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen looked at Jin Qingke together, their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Jin Qingke:!


    "This is not something a child should ask. It''s not good to know too much." Jin Qingke said, his eyes swept over Gu Zhiqi, Jin Cailu and Fu Wangchen, and signaled that it would be better for the three of them to know less.


    However, it was obvious that Gu Zhiqi and the others did not lose their curiosity because of Jin Qingke''s words.


    Jin Qingke didn''t say anything, they just looked at other people.


    The person watching is Jin Huazhu.


    Seeing this, Jin Huazhu didn''t mean to help Jin Qingke hide it at all, and said directly, "His real name is Jin Huamei. Because he is too feminine, he chose a name for himself. Qingke is another name for Mei. A meaning."


    After listening to Jin Huazhu''s explanation, Gu Zhiqi and the three understood, but Jin Qingke was not happy, "No one is allowed to spread this name, if someone spreads it... don''t blame me for being rude."


    As he spoke, Jin Qingke''s eyes swept over Gu Zhiqi, Jin Cailu, and Fu Wangchen one by one, and his tone was slow and full of warning.


    As soon as Jin Qingke finished his warning, Patriarch Jin said, "Why are you so impolite? Tell me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2196： brother-in-law

    Chapter 2196 Brother-in-law''s temptation


    Jin Qingke was shocked when he heard the words, looked at Patriarch Jin, smiled awkwardly, and said, "This is not a joke with the three children."


    After Jin Huaqing met everyone, he introduced Gu Mingyu and Gu Mojue to them.


    After that, the whole family sat in the living room and chatted.


    Not long after, something happened in Changying''s army, and Jin Cunran and Fu Xiyan left.


    Gu Mojue was dragged by several adults to chat, while Gu Zhiqi, Fu Wangchen, and Jincaulu were idle and bored, so they dragged Jin Qingke to play mahjong.


    As soon as the table was served, Jin Qingke looked at the three of them and whispered, "Well, children, let''s discuss something."


    Gu Zhiqi and the three of them looked sideways at Jin Qingke.


    "That''s right, don''t let more people know about my nickname."


    Jin Qingke is quite famous in the art circle, if people know that his nickname is Meimei, he might be laughed at.


    Gu Zhiqi and the three listened, and sat quietly, without replying to Jinqing''s guest chat.


    Seeing this, Jin Qingke could only start to lure.


    First, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Promise me, I will give you pocket money."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "Deal." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out to shake Jin Qingke, "Uncle, it''s a happy cooperation."


    Jin Qingke: Xiao Mian, I can¡¯t handle you yet.


    Next, it was Fu Wangchen, "Promise me, I will take the painting of Yun Ling in my collection..."


    Before Jin Qingke finished speaking, Fu Wangchen interrupted first, "Give it to me?"


    When he asked the question, his eyes lit up.


    As soon as Fu Wangchen said this, Jin Layer Green also turned his head to look at Jin Qingke suddenly, his eyes were brightly colored.


    Jin Qingke: "Think beautifully!"


    As soon as Jin Qingke said this, the light in Fu Wangchen''s and Jin''s green eyes instantly disappeared.


    Jin Qingke continued: "Lend it to you for a year."


    Fu Wangchen looked sleepy, "No, if you don''t give it to me, I will go to the Internet to publicize your nickname tomorrow."


    Jin Qingke:?


    "Two years." He added the time with a face full of pain.????Fu Wangchen remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, Jin Qingke snorted and said, "Forget it if you don''t agree, just go and publicize it..."


    Fu Wangchen: "Only two years."


    Jin Qingke listened, snorted secretly, and then looked at Jin Layer Green.


    Promoted Green: "I''ve been there for two years too."


    Jin Qingke listened, with a face of reluctance, "You are a talisman artist, what do you want Yun Ling to draw?"


    Promoted Green: "Two years."


    Jin Qingke: "...All right, two years is two years."


    After speaking, Jin Qingke''s heart ached instantly.


    Two years and two years, and four years are gone.


    Heartache.


    Listening to the conversation between the three, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked, "What do you mean by Yun Ling?"


    Jin Qingke heard the words, and immediately said with great interest: "A painter can paint very well. Other people''s paintings are just paintings, but his paintings are spiritual."


    After finishing speaking, Jin Qingke looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you interested in painting? Uncle will teach you."


    "You''re so smart, you''ll definitely be able to learn it as soon as you learn it, maybe you''ll soon be able to catch up with Ah Lu and Xiao Chen."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head repeatedly at Jin Qingke, "I don''t know how to draw."


    Jin Qingke heard the words, but still did not give up, "Don''t refuse so quickly, my uncle told you, our Jin family all have this gene, try it."


    "No." Gu Zhiqi refused very simply.


    At the next mahjong table, Jin Qingke kept abducting Gu Zhiqi to draw pictures, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t let go, and won a lot of money.


    After playing a few rounds, Fu Wangchen suddenly proposed to go to see the painting, so the four of them went upstairs to see the painting together.


    The Jin family villa is very large, there are several studios on the third floor, and Jin Qingke brought a few people into one of the studios.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2197： All the same; Jin Family Ancestral Hall

    Chapter 2197 is the same; Jin Family Ancestral Hall


    Pushing open the door, the room was dark, and it wasn''t until Jin Qingke turned on the light that the studio brightened up.


    Then, the four of them entered the studio together.


    There are a lot of paintings piled up in the studio, and there are many hanging on the wall. After entering the studio, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on those paintings, "Are the paintings on the walls all uncle''s?"


    Jin Qingke: "Not necessarily, there are mine and others."


    Jin Qingke walked towards a corner while talking.


    There was a cardboard box in the corner. Jin Qingke bent down and began to unpack the cardboard box, and then took out a painting from it.


    The painting was still wrapped with a white cloth. After Jin Qingke removed the white cloth, he looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I painted those on the wall, and they are very ordinary. Come here and look at this one."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words and walked over.


    Fu Wangchen and Jin Cailu also stepped up to keep up.


    After the three of them walked up to Jin Qingke, they saw clearly that it was an ink painting.


    There are mountains, water, clouds, fog, a lone boat, birds and a punter.


    Jin layer green and Fu Wangchen were speechless, they stared at the painting fixedly, their eyes were burning hot.


    Gu Zhiqi stared at the painting for a long time, and finally moved his gaze to the top right of the painting, the seal.


    After seeing Zhang''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi quickly looked away and looked elsewhere.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at the paintings on the wall again, Jin Qingke said, "Look at this, this painting is much prettier than those."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I look the same."


    When Jin Qingke heard it, he immediately became impatient, "Why is it the same? Look at the water, do you feel that it is really flowing? Also, look at the clouds, the fog, and the boat are all moving."


    Gu Zhiqi heard the words, but said nothing, just nodded in perfunctory agreement.


    Jin Qingke saw that she was not attracted by Yun Ling''s paintings, so he pulled Gu Zhiqi and began to explain.???? However, after the explanation, Gu Zhiqi still showed a lack of interest, and Jin Qingke finally gave up the idea of ??abducting Gu Zhiqi to paint.


    It seems that this child may not really have the painting gene.


    The four stayed in the studio for a while before leaving the studio, and the landscape painting was also taken out of the studio by Fu Wangchen.


    After leaving the studio, Jin Qingke never mentioned teaching Gu Zhiqi to paint again.


    **


    This night, the four members of the Gu family stayed at the Jin family.


    The next day, the head of the Jin family took Jin Huaqing, Gu Mojue, and Gu Zhiqi to the Jin family ancestral hall.


    Although the three of them entered the Gu family tree, they should also bring the three of them to worship their ancestors.


    The Jin family''s ancestral hall is in the Jin family''s house. The moment he stepped into the ancestral hall, Gu Zhiqi''s gaze was attracted by the portrait hanging above the ancestral hall.


    Before, the elder Jin from Xuanmeng seemed to have said that he had seen someone who looked like her in the Jin Family Ancestral Hall.


    After listening to it, I forgot it. Right now, when I walked into the Jin Family Ancestral Hall and saw those portraits, Gu Zhiqi suddenly remembered it.


    So, as soon as he entered the hall of the ancestral hall, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell directly on those portraits. However, after searching for a long time, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t find the portrait that the elder mentioned.


    After the head of the Jin family finished offering incense, he asked the three of Jin Huaqing to come forward to offer incense one by one.


    After burning incense, Gu Zhiqi asked the head of the Jin family, "Uncle, these are the portraits of the ancestors of the Jin family that have always been hung?"


    The head of the Jin family heard the words, looked up at the top of the ancestral hall, and then nodded, "In my memory, there are indeed only a few pictures. Is there a problem?"


    Gu Zhiqi told the head of the Jin family what he heard from the elder Jin before, "I met an elder in Xuanmeng, who was from the Jin family, and he said that he saw a portrait in the Jin family ancestral hall. The person on it is the same as me. look alike."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2198： Video hot search

    Chapter 2198 Video Hot Search


    After hearing this, the head of the Jin family was very surprised, "Did he say when we met?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "It seems like a hundred years ago."


    Patriarch Jin was silent when he heard the words, and then said to Gu Zhixi, "I wasn''t even born a hundred years ago, maybe I was replaced during that time. I''ll go back and ask the older elders."


    After finishing speaking, the head of the Jin family said, "You have the blood of the Jin family running through your body, so it''s not surprising that some ancestors of the Jin family look like you."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, then scanned the other portraits again, and finally saw a familiar name in the middle, and subconsciously read it in a low voice, "Jin Yuan."


    Hearing the words, the head of the Jin family turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, and said to her, "This is the first head of our Jin family, and also the ancestor who passed down the Wanling Jue."


    After listening, Gu Zhiqi nodded absently.


    She also did not expect that the apprentices who were randomly accepted six hundred years ago would be the ancestors of her mother''s clan.


    **


    Several days have passed since the Battle of Ningcheng, but the popularity on the Internet has not diminished. No one expected that the crisis would end on the same day as it had just begun.


    Because the matter is too big, the degree of discussion on this matter has not decreased, and there is no lack of topics about the video that was sent out in the dark.


    Actually, in the past few days, there have been similar videos on the Internet more than once, but they were quickly deleted after they appeared.


    At first, many people thought that the video was a fragment of a certain fairy tale drama, but detective netizens searched the Internet for a long time but could not find this fairy tale drama, so some people began to believe that the video was the scene of a battle.


    When the video appeared again, netizens quickly saved the video. Of course, very few people could save the video.


    Those who saved the video began to study it, and soon, some people found many familiar faces in it, including Tang Yichen.????On this day, a post was quickly topped by people.


    The content of the post is a video plus accompanying text. There are two videos, both of which were filmed in Ningcheng.


    Video 1: A huge black dragon is flying in the sky, and a person is riding on the dragon, and a person is standing opposite the dragon, and the two are fighting.


    The strength of the two sides is black and white, the strength of the person standing on the dragon head is white, and the strength of the person opposite is black.


    The appearance of the giant dragon can be clearly seen in the picture, but the appearance of the two people is not very clear, but occasionally the color of their clothes can be seen.


    The screen zooms in and zooms in again. In the end, you can roughly see the styles of the clothes of both parties, but the appearance of the people is blurred.


    Video 2: After the battle, someone took a picture of Tang Yichen talking with a man and a woman.


    The man and the woman turned their backs to the camera, and Tang Yichen was facing the camera. In the screen, Tang Yichen''s face and clothes could be clearly seen, as if they were the same as the clothes of the man standing on the dragon head.


    The accompanying text of the two videos: I always believe that our country is blessed by the gods. Look, our totem has come to save us! You see, the **** was reincarnated as the leader of the Changying Army to help us survive the catastrophe!


    ¡¾First floor: I always thought it was a scene from a fantasy drama, but... who can invite Mr. Tang to participate?


    F1: Is it possible, just the clothes?


    F2: Which fantasy drama has ancient costumes and modern costumes for fighting, and Angel''s uniform costumes? Look at the video, there are both ancient costumes and modern costumes, it must be a group of immortals descending to earth


    F3: I always firmly believe that the video is from p


    ¡­]


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2199： Its like listening to God; back to Haicheng

    Chapter 2199 seems to listen to God; back to Haicheng


    ¡¾Second floor: Who can tell me, is this true or false? I want a serious answer, please


    F1: Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but I think it should be true


    F2: Really, look at my IP, I was there at the time


    F3: On the day of the Battle of Ningcheng, there was really a giant dragon, which could be seen from far away


    F4: I always believed it was fake before, but after watching so many videos these days, I can¡¯t believe it anymore


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third floor: Does anyone think that the back of the man standing opposite Mr. Tang looks like our listening god?


    F1: I finally found an organization, and I think it¡¯s the same, but I¡¯m afraid of being scolded, so I dare not say it


    F2: It''s true, on the day of the Battle of Ningcheng, someone saw Lingshen in Ningcheng!


    3rd floor: So, is listening to the gods going to Ningcheng to save lives? Missed for half a year, came back to give such a big surprise?


    F4: Someone''s fans are crazy, dare to rub against this kind of enthusiasm


    5F: But it really looks like @4F


    ¡­]


    [Fourth floor: Open the first floor alone to prove that the person standing opposite Mr. Tang is the God of Listening, the picture is the proof [Picture] [Picture]


    F1: I also prove that although it is not on the battlefield, it is indeed in Ningcheng [Picture]


    F2: If it wasn¡¯t for listening to the gods, I¡¯d eat **** live


    F3: If he really listens to God, who is that girl next to him? feel good match


    F4: Shut up, shut up, no one is worthy of our listening to God! We listen to the beauty of God! @3rd floor


    F5: At this time, I still go to show off. If I have the ability, I will try to kill a few terrorists. I am really speechless.


    6th Floor: How do you know that we did not kill terrorists? Who doesn''t know, we never use martial arts to listen to the gods, with his skill, it''s not an exaggeration to kill a few terrorists@5Â¥


    ¡­]


    At the beginning, the topic of discussion was the authenticity of the video, but gradually, it became whether the man opposite Tang Yichen was Su Yunling or not.


    At the back, some people even started to guess who the girl next to Su Yunling was.


    However, before they figured out why, all related videos and topics on the Internet disappeared, and the hot searches were quickly removed.


    ¡¾why? Don''t just remove the hot search, but also answer our questions! ¡¿????¡¾The official answer, are you cultivating immortals behind everyone''s backs? ¡¿


    ¡¾Whether the big dragon is real or not, please answer, ahhhhhh¡¿


    Netizens are very puzzled in their hearts. They want to get an answer, but it''s not that no one has answered. It''s just that because it''s not official, netizens don''t believe it.


    Although hot searches are constantly being withdrawn, new hot searches are still appearing.


    However, the time it takes for a hot search to be built is always faster than the time for it to be withdrawn. In the end, netizens had to give up digging.


    **


    Jin Huaqing and others stayed at Jin''s house for four days. On the fifth day, the family of four left for Haicheng.


    Soon, Nine Stars Academy will start school. Before going back to school, Gu Zhiqi plans to go back to Haicheng. I haven''t seen them for a long time. It''s strange to think of them.


    The three of Jin Huaqing also went together. They have always been grateful to the Gu family in Haicheng, and they finally came to the outside world, so they must pay a visit.


    It happened to be during the New Year. Except for Uncle Gu''s family of three, the rest of the Gu family were at home, so the two families officially met.


    Jin Huaqing and the others did not stay in Haicheng for too long, they only stayed for two days before leaving. There are still many things waiting for them to deal with in Nine Star City, so they have to go back.


    Gu Zhiqi did not go back with the three of them, and stayed in Haicheng for a few more days.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to leave Haicheng when school was about to start, and before leaving Haicheng, Gu Zhiqi planned to take Su Yun to meet the parents.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2200： meet parents

    After Su Yunling learned that Gu Zhiqi was going to take her to see her parents, she immediately flew from the imperial capital to Haicheng, and arrived in Haicheng at noon that day.


    When Su Yunling was about to arrive at Gu''s house, it was almost lunch time, and everyone in Gu''s family was sitting in the living room chatting and watching TV.


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, only Gu Xiyue was not in the living room. Gu Xiyue went to Yancheng early this morning, saying that she wanted to visit Gu Chengan before going back to school.


    Gu Zhiqi planned to inform them before Su Yunling came to the Gu family.


    So, Gu Zhiqi stood on the edge of the sofa, and said to the few people who were chatting and watching TV, "Well, I have something to tell you."


    After hearing the words, several members of the Gu family raised their heads and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi is about to start school, everyone guessed that Gu Zhiqi should be talking about going to school.


    However, this time, they all guessed wrong.


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have a boyfriend."


    Others except Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo:!


    "What?!" Gu Changchuan reacted the most, and got up from the sofa after a while, "Have you got a boyfriend? When did it happen? What''s his name? How old are you? Where do you live? What do you do?"


    Gu Changchuan was shocked, and he opened his mouth with a series of questions.


    Gu Zhiqi was about to answer his questions one by one, but was preempted by Yu Shuling.


    Yu Shuling reached out and tugged Gu Changchuan''s thigh, "Why are you excited, sit down."


    Gu Changchuan had no choice but to sit down reluctantly, but he still looked straight at Gu Zhiqi with resentment on his face, waiting for her answer.


    After Gu Changchuan sat down, Yu Shuling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is he handsome?"


    Obviously, Yu Shuling only cares about whether Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend is handsome or not.


    As soon as Yu Shuling''s words came out, Gu Yuluo and Gu Xingruo turned their heads to look at Yu Shuling sideways, with doubts in their eyes.


    They remembered that Yu Shuling seemed to have said before that Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend looked the same as Su Yunling.???? Shouldn¡¯t you have seen it before?


    Unaware of Gu Xingruo''s and Gu Yuluo''s doubts, Gu Zhiqi nodded at Yu Shuling, and before anyone else could speak, Gu Zhiqi continued, "I''ve already met his parents, and I plan to take him with me as well." See you."


    Everyone:!


    Gu Zhiqi: "As of today, he is already on his way."


    Everyone:!


    Gu Zhiqi: "It should be here soon, I''m going to pick him up now."


    Everyone:! !


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the door without waiting for everyone to speak.


    Everyone sitting on the sofa looked sideways at the back of Gu Zhiqi leaving, and it was not until Gu Zhiqi left that everyone came back to their senses.


    "Who can tell me what Xiqi said just now?" Gu Changchuan sat on the seat with an unacceptable expression, his face very ugly.


    Yu Shuling looked sideways at the others, "Have you seen that boyfriend of Qiqi?"


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang sat upright, shaking their heads at Yu Shuling, both of them looked very ugly, they had already rolled up their sleeves, and started thinking about how to beat someone later.


    Gu Yuluo nodded.


    Gu Xingruo didn''t shake his head or nod, instead he asked, "Didn''t you meet her boyfriend?"


    Yu Shuling:?


    "when?"


    Why doesn''t she remember? Could it be that she also lost her memory?


    Gu Xingruo: "Just last year, at the grandpa''s birthday party, didn''t you say that her boyfriend was as handsome as Su Yunling?"


    Yu Shuling: "...Are you stupid? I''m talking nonsense."


    As Yu Shuling said, she reached out and poked Gu Xingruo on the head.

 Chapter 2201： The same son-in-law as Su Yunling

    Gu Xingruo stretched out his hand to support his head, and silently moved away from Yu Shuling, and then said to Yu Shuling, "But, the younger sister admitted it, she said that her boyfriend looks very similar to Su Yunling."


    Yu Shuling: "Really?"


    Looked at Gu Xingruo suspiciously.


    Gu Xingruo nodded.


    "So, you knew she had a boyfriend last year?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded behind Gu Xingruo. Just listening to the sound, Gu Xingruo could feel a chill.


    His back froze, he turned his head abruptly, and saw Gu Huaijin looking at him with a dark face.


    Gu Xingruo: "..."


    Fear.


    Holding himself weakly and helplessly, he said weakly to Gu Huaijin, "Yes."


    Gu Huaijin''s face darkened instantly when he heard the words.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo silently put away the thought of saying that she had met Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend, and only hoped that no one saw when she nodded just now.


    But obviously, someone saw it.


    In the living room, after falling into a brief silence, Gu Mengyang pushed his glasses, looked at Gu Yuluo and asked suddenly: "You nodded just now, have you seen her boyfriend?"


    Gu Yuluo: "..."


    Can the eyes not be so sharp? !


    As soon as Gu Mengyang''s words came out, everyone looked at Gu Yuluo.


    Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, Gu Yuluo was very uncomfortable and silently shrank back.


    Gu Xingruo helped her answer, "The day my little sister admitted that she has a boyfriend, Gu Yuluo was also there!"


    To divert attention, Gu Xingruo is a professional.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Xingruo said this, Gu Changchuan, Gu Huaijin, and Gu Mengyang looked at Gu Yuluo with an instant change in their eyes, and there was an undisguised desire to beat someone up in their eyes.


    Gu Yuluo: "..."????want to kill Gu Xingruo!


    The kindest one was Yu Shuling. After learning that Gu Yuluo had met Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend, Yu Shuling immediately asked, "Luoluo, have you really met Qiqi''s boyfriend? What does he look like? Is he handsome? Really? Is he as handsome as Su Yunling?"


    As soon as Yu Shuling''s question came out, Gu Mengyang immediately remembered one thing.


    Last year, during the competition in Yancheng, he seemed to have seen Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi holding hands.


    So, her boyfriend could be...


    Thinking of this, Gu Mengyang''s fist hardened.


    Gu Yuluo nodded to Yu Shuling with difficulty under the death stares of Gu Changchuan and the others, "Yes."


    Where is the similarity, they are clearly the same.


    Yu Shuling was instantly happy when she heard it, "Really? That''s good."


    "It''s not bad to have a son-in-law like Su Yunling."


    After Yu Shuling finished speaking, she looked at Gu Yuluo, "What''s your name? What do you do? No, no, these are not important, what is important is the character of that child?"


    As soon as Yu Shuling''s question came out, not only Gu Changchuan and the other three, but even Gu Xingruo looked at Gu Yuluo with questioning expressions in his eyes.


    Gu Yuluo nodded, "Character...except for being a bit sloppy, it''s not bad."


    As soon as Gu Yuluo said this, Yu Shuling immediately felt relieved.


    According to Gu Yuluo''s love for Gu Zhiqi, if she really had a boyfriend, she would definitely slander him to death.


    However, not only was Gu Yuluo not black, but he had a good opinion of him, so Yu Shuling knew that that child must be a good boy.


    Other people''s ideas are similar to Yu Shuling''s.


    The hostility towards Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend was a little bit less, and he thought to himself, after seeing him later, he can act more lightly.


    In the living room, there was a brief silence until there was movement at the door.

 Chapter 2202： Sumerians meet with the Gu family

    Hearing footsteps coming from the door, everyone lifted their spirits and looked sideways at the door.


    Soon, two figures appeared at the door.


    When he saw the person at the door, there was a moment of silence in the living room.


    Gu Zhiqi pulled people, walked up to the crowd, and then introduced: "This is my boyfriend Su..."


    "Su Yunling!"


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished his introduction, he was interrupted by Yu Shuling''s excited voice.


    At the same time as she spoke, Yu Shuling immediately stood up and looked at Su Yunling with burning eyes, "Su Yunling? Are you really Su Yunling?"


    Su Yunling nodded to Yu Shuling, "Hello, Auntie, I am Zhizhi''s boyfriend."


    After hearing this, Yu Shuling became even more excited, "M...boyfriend, okay, okay."


    As Yu Shuling said, she immediately reached out and shook Su Yunling''s hand, "I didn''t expect that you are our Xiqi''s boyfriend."


    "Okay, that''s great."


    Yu Shuling grabbed Su Yunling''s hand and shook it several times excitedly.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan''s face turned dark with anger.


    Little brat, even if he robbed his precious daughter, he even robbed his wife!


    unacceptable!


    Thinking of this, Gu Changchuan coughed lightly and got up.


    Took two steps forward, stretched out his hand to grab Yu Shuling''s hand, and pulled it out bit by bit, then looked at Su Yunling with a smile on his face, "Are you the brat who abducted my precious daughter?"


    Su Yunling still greeted very politely, "Hello, Uncle."


    Gu Changchuan: "Hmph, okay? Not good at all! Look, I seem to be fine... hiss~"


    Before Gu Changchuan finished speaking, Yu Shuling pinched his waist hard.


    Gu Changchuan: "..."


    He turned his head silently, and looked at Yu Shuling aggrievedly, "My wife."


    "Why are you talking to my son-in-law? Go away." Yu Shuling said, pushing Gu Changchuan away, and then pulled Su Yunling to sit down, "Little Su, sit down quickly."????Su Yun listened politely Thank you, "Thank you, Auntie."


    Seeing this, Yu Shuling laughed even more happily.


    The place where Yu Shuling asked Su Yunling to sit was next to Gu Xingruo, and Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang were sitting on the other side of Gu Xingruo.


    Before taking his seat, Su Yunling greeted the three of them one by one, "Fourth brother, eldest brother, second brother."


    Gu Xingruo and the three:!


    Big trotters! Who is your brother? !


    shameless!


    Neither Gu Huaijin nor Gu Mengyang opened their mouths, but Gu Xingruo immediately blew up, "Who is your fourth brother? Who told you to call..."


    Before Gu Xingruo finished speaking, he noticed that two eyes fell on him, the eyes of Yu Shuling and Gu Zhiqi. Both eyes looked at him very "kindly". Seeing this, Gu Xingruo immediately shut up.


    Feeling very aggrieved.


    I don''t like Su Yunling more and more in my heart.


    Little sister never looked at him like this before, but today, she actually glared at him because of Su Yunling!


    It really is a big pig''s trotter.


    Because Yu Shuling has the title of "emperor" at home, and she is a diehard fan of Su Yunling, therefore, the Shura field that Su Yunling originally thought did not happen.


    It was Yu Shuling who led him to chat a lot about...the drama.


    When he arrived at the back, he still dragged him to chat about celebrity gossip, asking him if so-and-so was really divorced, if so-and-so and so-so were really together, and if so-and-so cheated in marriage...


    Su Yunling actually didn''t know about these things.


    However, Su Luo knew that as the manager of Yunying Entertainment, he would know about the entertainment industry after a little research.


    On the way here, Gu Zhiqi sent him a message, asking him to prepare a bit.


    I thought she was the one who was interested, but unexpectedly, it was Yu Shuling who was interested.


    Good night

 Chapter 2203： Let them trust you and leave you to me

    Chapter 2203 Let them trust you and leave you to me


    ?Although, Yu Shuling is always asking about any entertainment gossip.


    ?But Su Yunling didn''t answer everything. He just told Yu Shuling that he didn''t know very well. Otherwise, what if his mother-in-law misunderstood him as a gossip.


    ?However, he also told Yu Shuling that if Yu Shuling wanted to know, he could ask Su Luo to help her investigate.


    Yu Shuling said that she was so embarrassed, but she still wanted to send Su Luo''s WeChat account later.


    Not long after Yu Shuling took Su Yunling to chat, it was lunch time.


    After lunch, Gu Huaijin took Gu Mengyang, Gu Yuluo, and Gu Xingruo to make an appointment with Su Yunling to go to the Gu family training ground.


    ?Yu Shuling and Gu Changchuan were responsible for holding Gu Zhiqi back.


    ?On the surface, Yu Shuling recognized Su Yunling as her son-in-law, but abducting her precious daughter could not be let go so easily.


    ??No matter who you are, you must take this beating.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stayed behind very cooperatively. She knew that several people wanted to drag Su Yunling into a fight.


    ?However, she is not worried at all. Su Yunling''s force is worth it, and he will definitely not be injured. She believes that Su Yunling will be measured in his attacks on Gu Huaijin and the others.


    However, when several people came back from the training ground, Gu Huaijin and the other four were uninjured, but Su Yunling came back with an injury on his face.


    Seeing this, Gu Changchuan and Yu Shuling were stunned.


    This Xiao Su¡­


    ?Is it so weak?


    ??The two of them turned their heads and looked at Gu Huaijin and the others, glaring at them all.


    ??Gu Huaijin and the others received looks, but they couldn''t express their pain.


    They really didn¡¯t strike hard. Who knew that Su Yunling liked to catch fists with her face.


    ?They suspected that Su Yunling did it on purpose.


    ?Originally, Gu Huaijin and others were just suspicious, but when they saw Su Yunling asking Gu Zhiqi to give him medicine with a weak and helpless expression, they were convinced.


    ?This guy did it on purpose!


    "Why aren''t you hiding?" Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it. Su Yunling would not be able to avoid the attacks of Gu Huaijin and the others.


    ?Even if you don¡¯t dare to fight back, you still have to hide for a while. Su Yunling curled her lips and used her spiritual consciousness to talk to Gu Zhiqi, "In order to make them feel at ease, I will hand you over to me."


    "If they know that none of them can beat me, they will definitely think that I will bully you."


    Hearing what he said, Gu Zhiqi said disapprovingly, "I won''t do it anymore."


    "good."


    **


    That night, Su Yunling stayed at Gu''s house.


    The next day, the two left Haicheng together.


    ?Originally, they planned to go back to Jiuxing City directly, but thinking of the reincarnation stone in their hands, they went to Yancheng.


    During Gu Zhiqi¡¯s retreat, Su Yunling and Nangong Chu had been studying the space-time formation. After such a long period of research, the two of them already had ideas.


    ??If there is a reincarnation stone, even if there are only two eighth-level formation masters, they may be able to set up the space-time formation.


    ??After seeing the formation diagram given by Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi also felt that it was feasible.


    Even if Nangong Chu and Su Yunling cannot set up the space-time array together, they can certainly do it together with themselves.


    After all, she is now a ninth-level ancient warrior.


    ??Moreover, after becoming a ninth-level ancient warrior, she remembered all the memories, including the memories in the mysterious world.


    In fact, after being chased by her enemies, she did not die, but went to the mysterious world.


    ?There, she met Su Yunling, who taught her how to set up formations, but her previous memory was sealed.


    ??Time and space split in the Xuan Realm, Su Yunling sacrificed herself, and she took his remnant soul back to Aquamarine Star.


    ?During that time, she worked hard to study the method of resurrecting Su Yunling and her senior brother.


    It''s just that the more impatient she is, the less she can figure it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2204： Sumerian bedfellow invitation

    Chapter 2204 Sumerian¡¯s Bedfellow Invitation


    Because of the heavy obsession in his heart, Gu Zhiqi almost went crazy several times.


    ??The junior sister was afraid that she would really go crazy, so after discussing with her, she took away her feelings for Su Yunling and sealed the memory of Su Yunling and Xuanjie.


    ? ? Junior sister likes to delve into the issue of time travel, and traveling through books is one of them.


    ?During that time, there happened to be a breakthrough in research, which awakened the book spirit of a certain novel.


    The book spirit is the first creature in this world, and can also be called the heaven or the main **** of the novel world.


    Before the book spirit awakens, novels are just novels.


    However, after the book spirit awakens, the content of the novel will slowly evolve into a world.


    As Yan Qian grows up, the world of the novel will become more and more complete.


    ?However, halfway through Yan Qi''an''s growth, the novel world she was in charge of had a bug. The world couldn''t grow, and she couldn''t grow either.


    The junior sister also happened to complete an experiment, which confirmed that after the remnant soul enters the world in the book, it will be nurtured, and then the soul will slowly be completed.


    If the remaining souls still exist, the two will merge after entering the same world.


    Because the junior sister used her own experiments, the experimental results are very reliable.


    ?So, Gu Zhiqi agreed to let the souls of Gu Mojue and Su Yunling enter the book as the junior sister said. As for which book to enter.


    There was a bug in the world controlled by Yan Qi''an, so he turned to Gu Zhiqi for help.


    After all, they were acquaintances and easier to talk to, so the junior sister let Gu Zhiqi enter the world controlled by Yan Qi''an.


    ?However, it was because no one in the division was in charge during that time.


    ??Gu Zhiqi then let his remnant soul enter the world controlled by Yan Qi''an.


    By the time she finished dealing with her master''s affairs, ten years had passed in this world.


    **


    Along the way, Gu Zhiqi was reminiscing about the past. As he was reminiscing, he fell asleep. When he woke up, he was already in a hotel room in Yancheng. Su Yunling was holding a book and leaning on the bedside to read, while Gu Zhiqi was lying beside him.


    So, as soon as Gu Zhiqi woke up, he saw Su Yunling.


    Hearing the movement next to him, Su Yunling immediately turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you awake?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not reply to him, but moved to Su Yunling''s side, put his arms around his waist, rubbed against his waist, and said, "It''s great to be able to see you as soon as I wake up." .¡±


    ?Su Yunling paused because of Gu Zhiqi''s actions. After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling''s ears twitched slightly.


    He closed the book and put it aside. Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s head gently, "Is it so good?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi buried his head on his waist and nodded.


    Su Yun heard this, curved his lips, and said with a smile: "Since it''s so good, can I invite you to sleep together in the future?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi paused, raised his head from Su Yunling''s waist, and looked at Su Yunling intently, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s suspicious gaze, Su Yunling turned her head uncomfortably, "What I mean is, just sleep together and do nothing else."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes filled with a hint of joking, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you do other things."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Su Yunling''s body froze.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi moved closer to him and said meaningfully: "Brother Ling, aren''t you moved?"


    Actually, she kind of coveted him. She had coveted him when she was in the Xuan Realm.


    It''s a pity that at that time, he only regarded her as a child at first. Later, although he confirmed his feelings for her, he never expressed his feelings because he knew his fate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2205： past; meeting and making a wish

    Chapter 2205 Past; Making a Wish upon Meeting


    Until the time when the sacrifice was about to be offered, he was unwilling to admit it.


    In the end, it was because he was able to separate himself into a blackened self that he could express his feelings to her.


    ??The one with the blackened board is Yun Yi. However, when he was in the Xuan Realm, his name was Yun Ling, not Yun Yi.


    The method of division of the Lord God is very unique, that is, it directly splits into an independent person.


    ?After Yun Ling appeared, he took her to many places, avoiding Yunzhi as the protagonist.


    ?Later, Yun Ling went back.


    It was Gu Zhiqi who asked her to go back.


    If because of her, he becomes a person who doesn''t care about the lives of others, that''s not what she wants to see.


    On the day Yun Ling left, he held her hand and said, "I never regret meeting you, but I regret letting you meet me."


    ?Gu Zhiqi was thinking about the past, but Su Yun froze again after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s profound questions.


    However, when she saw the pain flashing across her eyes, Su Yunling was stunned for a moment and reached out to hold Gu Zhiqi''s face, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses.


    ?Shaked his head at Su Yunling, then reached out and wrapped his arms around Su Yunling''s waist, buried his head in Su Yunling''s arms, and said in a low voice: "When will you marry me."


    In the last life, he failed to marry him.


    She hopes that in this life, he can marry her.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s question, Su Yunling stiffened again. She reached out and rubbed Gu Zhiqi¡¯s head, ¡°You are not old enough yet.¡±


    "When you are old enough, you will marry me." After thinking for a while, Gu Zhiqi added, "How about I marry you."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling smiled helplessly, and then nodded, "It''s all up to you."


    **


    ?The two of them stooped for a while, then got up.


    After lunch, the two went to make a wish.


    ??Gu Zhiqi contacted Xuyuan in advance and knew that she was at Gu Xiyue''s place, so the two of them went directly to Gu Xiyue''s apartment in Yancheng. When the two arrived at Gu Xiyue''s apartment, in addition to making a wish, there were two other people in the apartment, Gu Chengan and Yuan Lai, the vice president of Zhuiyue Entertainment.


    ?Seeing Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, Xu Yuan spoke first and greeted them, "Teacher Su, young lady."


    ?? Gu Zhiqi took a look at Xu Wish and found that compared to the one he saw half a year ago, the current one looked wilted, like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xiyue with a questioning look in his eyes.


    ?Gu Xiyue was about to speak, but Yuan Lai beat her to it, "Mr. Su, Sister Gu, long time no see."


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling nodded towards Yuan Lai as a greeting.


    As for Gu Chengan, who was also sitting in the apartment, he didn''t speak during the whole process.


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling just pretended not to see it.


    ??Gu Xiyue also knew that Gu Chengan was not favored by Gu Zhiqi, so she didn''t say anything, but looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Sit down first."


    So, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling sat down.


    ¡°Just in time, I have something to ask you about, about her.¡± Gu Xiyue said and glanced at Xu Yuan.


    ?Gu Zhiqi also glanced at Xu Yuan.


    ?? Xu Yuan looked at Gu Xiyue pitifully, and then at Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know who to ask for help, I can only ask you."


    Then, he talked to everyone about what happened these days.


    After arriving in Yancheng, Xu Yuan did not immediately recognize the Xu family. However, she met her brother Xu Yan at the door of the Xu family that night, and the two even added WeChat friends.


    After that, Xu Yuan often made appointments with Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan did not refuse the invitation to make a wish.


    During this period, Xu Yuan learned something from Xu Yan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2206： The Xu family is in trouble

    Chapter 2206 The Xu family is in trouble


    It turns out that Xu Yan has two younger sisters, who were born on the same day and are twins.


    On the day they were born, a fortune teller came to their door and told them that he was destined to have two children, and he gave them a fortune teller.


    After finishing the calculation, the fortune teller told the Xu family that the two children were naturally incompatible and could only keep one.


    The Xu family¡¯s parents naturally refused.


    So, I asked the fortune teller to give me a solution. Finally, the fortune teller gave me a solution, which is to let the two children share the same identity and only have one name.


    ?Once the two children have their own identities, they can only keep one in the Xu family, and the other can only be raised elsewhere, or simply discarded.


    Thus, from then on, the two children shared the identity of Promise.


    ?However, when he was a child, one of the children was very unlucky. He choked on drinking water, choked on eating, and even when sleeping, the crib would break down inexplicably.


    Having no choice but to find a fortune teller, the Xu family got engaged to the unfortunate guy and Xie Yan.


    It''s just that three years ago, the unlucky guy disappeared.


    ?The Xu family went to a fortune teller, and the answer they gave was that the unlucky man was no longer in this world.


    So, the Xu family thought that the unlucky man was dead.


    Actually, the unlucky guy didn''t die, he was just taken to Jiuxing City by Angel''s people.


    After learning about the past events from Xu Yan, Xu Yuan confessed to Xu Yan that he was the unlucky guy.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yan believed her without even asking.


    Because feelings cannot be deceived.


    Xu Yan said that from the first moment he saw her, he felt that she should be his sister.


    Then, very smoothly, he made a wish to recognize his relatives and returned to the Xu family.


    However, not long after staying in the Xu family, various things went wrong in the Xu family. Xu Yan even got into a car accident and is still lying in the hospital.


    ?The Xu family found a fortune teller, and the fortune teller said that since making wishes and promises conflict with each other, they cannot be under the same roof. The only solution is for one of the two to leave the Xu family.


    ?Hence, Xu Xu took the initiative to leave the Xu family.


    However, after she left the Xu family, instead of getting better, the Xu family became worse.


    ?In just three days, Xu Yuan¡¯s parents, Uncle Xu, and Xu Yuan¡¯s two cousins ??all had accidents. Now, the whole family is lying in the hospital.


    "This morning, Xu Nuo came to see me. She said that as long as I die, nothing will happen to the Xu family."


    "I didn''t believe what I promised, but I really couldn''t find a solution, so I came to Yueyue."


    After making the wish, Yuan Lai immediately said, "Your twin sister is not a good person. Maybe this matter has something to do with her."


    As soon as Yuan Lai''s words came out, Xu Yuan pursed his lips.


    I have to say that Yuan Lai''s words touched one of her suspicions.


    It''s just that Xu Nuo is her twin sister, and she has never dared to think about it.


    Now, after Yuan Lai said this, Xu Wan still felt a little evasive.


    ? At this time, Gu Chengan, who had been silent until now, also weakly interjected, "That boyfriend of hers is not a good thing either."


    ??Gu Xiyue turned her head and looked at Gu Chengan, "Do you know his boyfriend?"


    ?Gu Chengan nodded, "I have seen him and Yu Weiyin walking together more than once before, and their movements were very intimate."


    Previously, when he learned that Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli had taken away his luck, Gu Chengan couldn''t believe it, but later he believed it. Moreover, he also knew that those two had not only taken away his luck, but also Gu Zhiqi''s.


    ?Last year, Gu Xiyue helped him get his luck back.


    Since then, the lives of Yu Weiyin and Zhang Xiuli have become worse at a speed they can see.


    Good night


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2207： Go to hospital

    Chapter 2207 Go to the hospital


    Hearing Gu Chengan''s words, Xu Yuan immediately said, "Yu Qian must be the one behind it. My brother has always disagreed with him being with Xu Nuo. My parents, uncle, and cousin also don''t like Yu Qian very much. Maybe it''s him." He held a grudge and took revenge on my brother and the others."


    Compared to Xu Yan and the others being hurt by Xu Yan, Xu Yuan is more willing to believe that it was Yu Qian who did it.


    After all, Yu Qian has nothing to do with her, but Xu Nuo is her sister.


    After listening to what they said, Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Xiyue and asked, "Have you been to the Xu family and the hospital?"


    ??Gu Xiyue shook her head, "She just came to me today."


    She didn¡¯t even know that so many things had happened in the Xu family recently. If it had been one more day late, she would have left for Zhongzhou City.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said to everyone: "Then let''s go to the Xu family and the hospital."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Yuan and said, "Let''s agree first. I won''t help you for free. After handling your family''s affairs, you will lend me the reincarnation stone. As for the repayment period, I''m not sure."


    Hearing the words, Xu Yuan nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "No problem, as long as you can help me deal with the Xu family''s affairs, there is no need to borrow it, I will give you the reincarnation stone directly."


    Originally, it wasn¡¯t hers.


    After learning that it was the Reincarnation Stone, she always knew it was a hot potato.


    ?If she wasn''t afraid that it would fall into Angel''s hands again, she would have just thrown it away, lest Angel''s people come to trouble her again and again.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°There¡¯s no need to give, you just need to borrow.¡±


    Since the reincarnation stone can reach the wishing hand, it means that it is destined to her.


    I can¡¯t say for sure, it was her chance.


    **


    After understanding the situation from Xu Yuan, everyone set off to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Gu Zhiqi and others did not meet the Xu family immediately.


    The Xu family members live in the VIP ward, which occupies six entire wards. Xu Nuo has hired nursing staff for all of them. Currently, the nursing staff is not in the ward, but Xu Nuo is visiting everyone.


    ?There were bodyguards guarding the door of each ward. As soon as the people who made a wish appeared, the bodyguards stopped them and notified the promise.


    As soon as Xu Nuo heard that Xu Yuan was coming, he immediately walked out of the ward, "How many times have I told you not to..." Xu Nuo thought that only Xu Yuan would come, but unexpectedly, besides Xu Xu, there were five other people.


    The words he didn¡¯t finish were immediately stopped.


    "You are?"


    Compared to the impatient tone just now, the tone I am taking now is not very good at all.


    After promising to ask questions, he immediately asked and answered himself without waiting for a few people to answer: "I recognize you."


    "You two are members of the Medical Alliance." These words were said to Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue.


    Because Xu Nuo met the two of them at the Medical Alliance.


    Logically speaking, after more than a year, she should not be able to remember them. However, the looks of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue are really hard to forget when they meet once, so she remembered them as soon as she saw them. .


    ??Although I don¡¯t know their names, I remember meeting them at the Medical Alliance.


    Since they have appeared in the Medical Alliance, in her opinion, the two of them are members of the Medical Alliance.


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue nodded gently at Xu Nuo, "Miss Xu."


    "Are you Mr. Yuan?" The question was asked by Yuan Lai. Before Yuan Lai could answer, Xunuo looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Mr. Su?"


    Neither Yuan Lai nor Su Yunling spoke, but nodded towards Xu Nuo.


    Seeing this, Xu Nuo was secretly frightened.


    ?How did I get to know them in my heart?


    Finally, I turned my eyes to Gu Chengan and found that I didn''t recognize him.


    "Who is this?" Xunuo looked at Gu Chengan and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2208： Zhizhi: Now, everyone can go in.

    Chapter 2208 Zhizhi: Now, everyone can go in


    "His name is Gu Chengan and he is my friend." After Xu Yuan finished speaking, he looked at Xu Nuo and continued, "I want to go in to see my parents and eldest brother."


    Hearing this, Xu Nuo frowned instantly, "Whan Yuan, why are you so disobedient?"


    ¡°I told you, if you go in to see your parents, you will only harm them.¡±


    Xu Xuuo was silent for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he looked at Xu Nuo and said, "Okay, then I won''t go in. They know their parents. If they want to go in and have a look, you let them in."


    After hearing this, Xu Nuo frowned again, "How could they..."


    Before he could finish his promise, Yuan Lai spoke, "Xu Yan and I are good friends. Xu Yan hasn''t told you about this?"


    ? Xu Nuo was silent for several seconds, and then looked at the others, "What about you...?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Xu Qing."


    ??Gu Zhiqi pulled out a name from the nook and cranny.


    Although they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, the two of them chatted occasionally. Of course, it was Xu Qing who asked her to buy talismans that made her talk to him. However, after going to Jiuxing City, she lost contact with many people.


    Xu Nuo looked at Gu Xiyue.


    ?Gu Xiyue: "I know your father."


    ? Xu Nuo turned his head and looked at Su Yunling and Gu Chengan who had not spoken.


    Su Yunling: "Xu Mu."


    ??Xu Mu is not only a member of the Xu family, but also the husband of Xie Haoxi, the young master of the Xie family. Like Su Yunling, he is also an actor. Su Yunling and Xu Mu know each other and have a good relationship.


    ??Both of them are celebrities with high traffic. The media has also reported that the two are in a relationship. Naturally, Xu Nuo also knows about it and there is no way to doubt it.


    Finally, Xu Nuo looked at Gu Chengan.


    Seeing this, Gu Chengan immediately said, "I followed my sister."


    After speaking, he took a step forward and grabbed Gu Xiyue''s clothes.


    Xu Nuo''s brows were still slightly furrowed. In fact, she didn''t want to let anyone in, especially Gu Zhiqi. She remembered that Gu Zhiqi was a mysterious master, and he didn''t seem to be weak.


    But unfortunately, among this group of people, almost all of them were people she could not afford to offend. After being silent for a long time, Xu Nuo looked at a few people and asked, "Do you have to watch it today?"


    As soon as the promised question came out, Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "I''m going abroad tomorrow. I learned about the Xu family, so I came here to take a look before I left."


    Xu Nuo¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard that she was going abroad tomorrow.


    ?However, the bodyguard was still not allowed to let him go, "Second cousin is asleep and cannot be disturbed. See if you can..."


    ?The second cousin Xu Nuo refers to is Xu Qing. Obviously, she doesn''t want Gu Zhiqi to see Xu Qing.


    ?However, before he finished saying the promise, he felt a pain in his neck and fainted.


    Su Yunling has also knocked out several bodyguards.


    ?Everything happened too fast, and everyone else was stunned when they saw the two people''s operations.


    Is this... a bit too simple and crude?


    ?Furthermore, these two have such a tacit understanding, right?


    Actually, the tacit understanding between Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling is not that high, but the two have communicated mentally in advance.


    After Gu Zhiqi saw that Xu Nuo and the bodyguards were knocked unconscious, he looked at the people who were still stunned and said, "Now, everyone can go in, and everyone can see."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    I have to say, this is very impressive.


    ?So everyone entered the ward together, and the first ward was Xu Qing''s.


    Xu Qing did not fall asleep as promised. At this time, she was leaning on the bed quietly, looking sideways at the window.


    There is a very tall camphor tree outside the window, and half of the window is occupied by green leaves.


    I don¡¯t know if Xu Qing was too fascinated by what he saw. Everyone stepped into the ward, but Xu Qing didn¡¯t notice it and didn¡¯t even look back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2209： Xu Qing; Soul Control Lock

    Chapter 2209 Xu Qing; Soul Control Lock


    Seeing this, Xu Yuan called tentatively, "Second cousin?"


    ?Xu Qing still didn''t respond and continued to stare blankly out of the window.


    Seeing this, Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Little sister, what is this?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi gave her a reassuring look, then walked up to the other side of the bed and glanced at Xu Qing.


    It was then that he realized that Xu Qing''s eyes had no focus, like a person who had lost his soul. Gu Zhiqi paused slightly, and the blue flash in his eyes scanned Xu Qing up and down.


    Then, it was discovered that Xu Qing''s soul was locked and trapped in a corner of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Fortunately, I¡¯m not really lost, but it¡¯s easier to deal with.


    However, this method of locking the soul is interesting. His soul is locked, and this lock has a key. As long as the person with the key wants to, he can control Xu Qing at will. Xu Qing will be like a walking zombie. Generally, you are at your mercy.


    "Little sister, who is your second cousin?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi kept staring at Xu Qing but didn''t speak, Xu Yuan approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "The soul is locked."


    Make a wish:?


    Can the soul... still be locked?


    ?However, Xu Yuan is not concerned with this question, "Is there a way to save him?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, then turned to look at Gu Xiyue, "Have you ever learned the Soul Control Lock?"


    ??Gu Xiyue nodded, then shook her head, "I''ve only seen it in books, never tried it."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi said to her, "Then give it a try."


    Make a wish:?


    So, are you going to use your second cousin as a guinea pig?


    "Yueyue, are you 100% sure of success? If you fail, will your second cousin be in danger?" Xu Yuan approached Gu Xiyue and asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue shook her head.


    Seeing this, Xu Yuan thought she meant there would be no danger, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as he finished breathing, he heard Gu Xiyue say, "I''m not sure either." Xu Xu:!


    Before making a wish or saying anything, Gu Xiyue made a move. Gu Xiyue pinched her hands and formed a hand seal. About a minute later, she injected a formation into Xu Qing''s body.


    ??As the formation sank into Xu Qing''s body, the room fell into a brief silence. Everyone stood quietly and looked at Xu Qing.


    However, several seconds passed, and Xu Qing had no reaction at all. The only reaction was probably a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue said to Gu Zhiqi a little dejectedly, "It seems to have failed."


    ??Gu Zhiqi reached out and patted her shoulder, "This is the first time."


    ?Of course, except for her. The first time she opened the soul control lock, it opened immediately.


    ?However, she would never tell Gu Xiyue this, lest it would shock her.


    ?After comforting Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi began to kill him by himself.


    Soon, a golden formation appeared between his hands. Gu Zhiqi pushed the formation into Xu Qing''s body with his hands.


    The moment the formation entered Xu Qing''s body, Xu Qing''s body burst out with energy. As a burst of energy spread out, Xu Qing''s eyes changed. They were no longer empty and scattered, but had a little more aura.


    Then, Xu Qing raised his hand, covered his head, and hissed lightly.


    When everyone saw this, they knew that the soul control lock had been opened.


    Xu Yuan opened his eyes and jumped up to Xu Qing, "Second cousin, are you okay? You are finally okay, you worried me to death..."


    As Xu Yuan spoke, he pounced on Xu Qing, but before he could pounce on him or finish speaking, Xu Qing pushed him away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2210： Promise to wake up; a promise

    Chapter 2210: Wake up; it¡¯s a promise


    ?Hence, Xu Yuan was pushed onto the hospital bed and rolled half a circle on Xu Qing''s legs.


    Make a wish: ¡°¡­¡±


    No more love, right?


    ? Xu Yuan looked at Xu Qing with a resentful look on his face, but he saw Xu Qing looking at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes.


    ¡°Little fairy!¡±


    Xu Qing said, about to jump out of bed.


    It''s just that Xu Qing''s legs were pressed down by Xu Wan and he couldn''t move very much, so Xu Qing gave Xu Qing a kick and kicked him and rolled him around again.


    Make a wish:!


    Hateful.


    Xu Qing finally jumped up from the bed. After getting out of the bed, he rushed towards Gu Zhiqi with a few strides, "Little fairy, is it really you?"


    ?Although Xu Qing''s soul is locked, his consciousness is clear and he can see all the outside world.


    ?Just now he saw Gu Zhiqi, but he couldn''t struggle to break away from the shackles, so he could only scream for Gu Zhiqi in his heart.


    After that, he was almost fainted by one of Gu Xiyue''s formations. Fortunately, Gu Zhiqi''s formation followed and fell, so he didn''t faint.


    Not only did I not faint, I was able to move.


    He can finally control his body!


    At this moment, Xu Qing was only excited, because he was so happy that he wished he could hug Gu Zhiqi and give her a kiss.


    So, he really rushed towards Gu Zhiqi.


    ?However, before he could reach Gu Zhiqi, he was blocked by a figure.


    Facing those peach blossom eyes that hinted at danger and coldness, Xu Qing''s reason returned and he calmed down instantly.


    ?The thought of hugging Gu Zhiqi and kissing him disappeared instantly.


    How dare he?


    It¡¯s okay, okay, I calmed down in time.


    After calming down, Xu Qing recognized Su Yunling and immediately greeted Su Yunling obediently, "Su...Mr. Su."


    Su Yunling had some impression of Xu Qing. Seeing that he didn''t rush towards Gu Zhiqi anymore, his face looked better. He nodded to Xu Qing with a dignified expression, and then reached out and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand. It seems that he is declaring his sovereignty.


    Xu Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Actually...he really didn''t have any bad thoughts about the little fairy. He was just too excited just now.


    Seeing that Su Yunling was so hostile to him, Xu Qing did not approach Gu Zhiqi anymore, but stood there, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Little fairy, why are you here?"


    ¡°You finally saw the message I sent you, so you came to help me?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    News, what news?


    He guessed that Xu Qing had sent her a message for help, so he didn''t ask. Instead, he pointed at Xu Qing and said to Xu Qing, "She came to me."


    Hearing this, Xu Qing turned her head to look at Xu Yuan, and then met Xu Yuan''s resentful eyes.


    He reached out and scratched the back of his head, and immediately looked away to look at Gu Zhiqi, "So it''s because of Yuan Yuan, but do you and Yuan Yuan know each other?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°It would be too long to talk about it, so I won¡¯t say it anymore.¡±


    Xu Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    You should talk about it.


    "What''s going on with the soul control lock on your body?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Qing and asked before Xu Qing had time to speak.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked this question, Xu Qing paused and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    There were hints of disappointment, sadness and other emotions in his eyes, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I became like this because it was designed by a cousin of mine."


    As soon as Xu Qing said these words, Xu Yuan paused.


    So, is it really a promise?


    She has been running away from the truth. Unexpectedly, it is of no use. What is supposed to come will still come. The thing that caused the Xu family to become what it is now is actually the promise.


    Xu Yuan looked at Xu Qing and asked, "Why? Why did she do this?"


    How could she be so cruel as to attack her relatives?


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2211： Purpose

    Purpose of Chapter 2211


    Hearing Xu Yuan''s question, Xu Qing fell silent, lowered his head, and shook his head at Xu Yuan, "I don''t know, but it should be related to his boyfriend."


    After the soul is locked, he can clearly know what is happening in the outside world. Perhaps Xu Nuo also knows this, so he never says in front of him why his soul is locked.


    Xu Qing could not give any clues, so everyone entered the next ward.


    He entered the wards of Xu Mu, Xu Yan, Xu family uncle, and Xu''s mother in turn.


    All four of them had their souls locked, but no useful information was obtained. It was not until Father Xu''s soul was released that everyone got clues.


    Just yesterday, Xu Nuo controlled him and asked him to sign the share transfer letter. Xu Nuo also came with her boyfriend Yu Qian.


    The two of them accidentally let slip that they mentioned Yu Weiyin and that they wanted to transfer all the Xu family''s shares to Xu Nuo''s name.


    After listening to Xu¡¯s father¡¯s story, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, ¡°Yu Weiyin?¡±


    Xu''s father nodded, "She was the adopted daughter of the Yu family. Because we knew her, I remembered her name right away."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Do you remember what the original words were?"


    ?Father Xu tilted his head and thought for a while, and then said, "It seems that after getting all the shares, he will give the things to Yu Weiyin."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "You didn''t say what it was?"


    Father Xu shook his head, "No."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    **


    After questioning everyone in the Xu family, Gu Zhiqi and others left the hospital.


    ?The Xu family, except for Xu Qing and Xu Yan, stayed in the hospital to continue recovering from their injuries. Xu Qing was not seriously injured, but Xu Yan was almost healed, so he left with Gu Zhiqi and others.


    When leaving, Gu Zhiqi took the promise that was still in a coma with him.


    Everyone went to Xu''s house together. Gu Zhiqi has read the fortune tellers for Xu Nuo and Xu Yuan. Their fortunes are not in conflict with each other at all. He doesn''t know whether the fortune teller is not good at learning or is doing it on purpose.


    In short, this matter is by no means simple.


    If the fate of the promise and the wish are not incompatible, there will be no situation that will affect the Xu family. However, since the wish came home, the Xu family has started to have troubles frequently. It must be that the Xu family has been tampered with, so it is necessary to go and see.


    It was a total of an hour''s journey from the hospital to Xu''s house. Xu Nuo woke up before arriving at Xu''s house.


    Xu Nuo, Gu Zhiqi, and Su Yunling were in one car.


    Su Yunling drove the car, and Gu Zhiqi was sitting in the back seat with Xu Nuo, so as soon as Xu Nuo woke up, he saw Gu Zhiqi sitting next to him.


    However, Xu Nuo just woke up and before she had time to react, she was hypnotized by Gu Zhiqi, "Who put the soul-controlling chains on your father and the others?"


    Xu Nuo replied with a distracted look: "Yes... he is a mysterious master."


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know the name of that mysterious master?"


    Xu Nuo shook his head, "I don''t know."


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Did you let him plant the soul-controlling lock?"


    Xu Nuo nodded, then shook his head, "Yes, he was the one who came to me first. He said he had a way to drive away Xu Nuo, and he also had a way to get my parents to agree to my being with Brother Qian. He also said he could help me get it. to all Xu¡¯s shares.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Are there requirements for doing all this?"


    ? Xu Nuo nodded, "Yes, he said he wants something, and that thing is in Huo Yuan. As long as Xu Yuan dies, he can get it."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi understood. No wonder Xuanyuan asked Xuanyuan to seek death. It turned out to be for that thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2212： For the reincarnation stone

    Chapter 2212 For the Reincarnation Stone


    ¡°Did Master Xuan say what it was?¡± Gu Zhiqi continued to ask.


    Xu Nuo shook his head and replied in a daze, "He didn''t say, he just said it was a stone, a luminous stone."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s eyes darkened.


    A glowing stone? Reincarnation stone?


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Do you still have contact with that mysterious master? How can you contact him?"


    Promise: "Yu Weiyin knows. The master said that if you want to contact him, please contact Yu Weiyin."


    ??Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to ask about Yu Weiyin next, but unexpectedly, Xu Nuo explained it himself, so he asked again, "Have you seen the appearance of Master Xuan?"


    Xu Nuo shook his head, "Every time we meet, he wears a cloak and his face can''t be seen clearly. He even uses a voice changer to make it impossible to tell whether he is a man or a woman."


    Hearing the promise of a black cloak, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly and asked again, "What kind of cloak?"


    Promise: "Black, with patterns, like... and wings, um, patterns like angels."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded clearly and did not ask any more questions.


    ?That mysterious master should be Angel¡¯s person.


    ?Although Angel''s base camp has been destroyed and most of the army has been destroyed, there should still be some sub-bases, both in Jiuxing City and outside.


    After finishing the questioning, Gu Zhiqi knocked Xu Nuo unconscious again.


    After that, Xu Nuo never woke up again, and several people arrived at Xu''s house.


    ?After walking around the Xu family, I discovered the problem. The Xu family originally had a feng shui formation, but it was tampered with and the feng shui was destroyed. That''s why the Xu family had frequent troubles.


    It didn¡¯t take much time to resolve the matter.


    After solving the problem, Gu Zhiqi and others planned to leave.


    Xu Qing and Xu Yan wanted to stay to deal with the affairs of the Xu family, so they sent Gu Zhiqi and others to the door before returning to the Xu family.


    ??Gu Zhiqi left the promise with the Xu family and asked them to solve their own family affairs. The others followed Gu Zhiqi and left the Xu family.


    ? Xu Yuan, Gu Zhiqi, and Su Yunling shared a car. After getting in the car, he made a wish and gave the reincarnation stone to Gu Zhiqi, who was sitting in the passenger seat. "Miss, this is the reincarnation stone."


    ?Gu Zhiqi reached out and took it. It was a crystal clear stone that glowed white.


    The moment she took the reincarnation stone, Gu Zhiqi felt that there was a trace of energy in the stone, and that energy was repelling her.


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked back at Xu Yuan.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at him, Xu Yuan immediately sat up straight and asked, "What''s the matter, little sister?"


    "This thing has been contracted with you." Gu Zhiqi said, handing the reincarnation stone back to Wishing, "No one can use it except you."


    Make a wish:? !


    ¡°Contracted? How could it be?¡±


    She didn''t feel anything at all.


    Furthermore, when was the contract made?


    Gu Zhiqi''s words directly obscured the wish. However, after being confused, Xu Yuan thought of something and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Since no one can use it except me, why are Angel''s people chasing it everywhere?" I?"


    For this reincarnation stone, she has been hunted down by Angel''s people for more than half a year.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, if you die, the contract will be terminated."


    Make a wish: ¡°¡­¡±


    Emotions have always been for my life.


    Afraid.


    "Miss, you...can you cancel the contract?" Xu Yuan looked at Gu Zhiqi with hope, hoping that she could give a positive answer.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Other than death, once a contract is formed, it cannot be terminated."


    Make a wish: ¡°¡­¡±


    Help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2213： Sealing Reincarnation Stone

    Chapter 2213: Sealing the Reincarnation Stone


    Xu Xuanyuan lowered his head and glanced at the shining stone in his hand, only to feel that the stone was very hot to the touch.


    And he''s still going to burn her to death anytime, anywhere.


    Seeing her grimace, Gu Zhiqi looked back at her and said, "I can hide it for you."


    Hearing the words, Xu Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi with burning eyes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stopped looking at Xu Wish and looked forward, but said to Xu Wish, "The way to hide it is to seal it in your body. The seal will not be released until you reach the ninth level."


    ¡°Only monks of the ninth level and above can activate the reincarnation stone, so you can¡¯t use this reincarnation stone before you enter the ninth level.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can also find someone to help you push it, but...¡±


    Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t say the following words, but Xu Yuan understood.


    ?This reincarnation stone is a treasure that can travel through time and space. Anyone may be tempted by it. If she dares to find someone to move it, she may be killed by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wish''s eyes suddenly became determined, "Seal it! Help me seal it."


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked back at Xu Wish and said, "This seal can only be opened by me and my disciples, or it can only be opened after you become a ninth-level monk. Are you sure you want to seal it?"


    Nodding your head when making a wish is like pounding garlic, "Seal."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded and started to perform hand seals with his head lowered, "When I return to Jiuxing City, I will open the seal to trigger the reincarnation stone. During this period, in order to avoid accidents, I will seal it for you first. "


    Wishful and nodded repeatedly, "Thank you, thank you, little sister."


    ?Gu Zhiqi said no more. After completing the hand seals, he put the seal into the wishing body.


    After the seal was completed, Gu Zhiqi said to the wish, "I added a lock to the seal. Even if you die, the Reincarnation Stone will not fall into the hands of others."


    ?Although she is not smart enough to make a wish, her mind is pure and kind, and it can be said that it is safe to put the reincarnation stone on her body. It can be considered as an opportunity to give her.


    After hearing this, Xu Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded sharply, "Don''t worry, I will protect the Reincarnation Stone to the death and will not let it fall into Angel''s hands."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and then asked Xu Wan, "How much do you know about the Reincarnation Stone?"


    Hearing the words, Xu Yuan immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "I only know that it can travel through time and space."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It is indeed possible to travel through time and space, but only monks of the ninth level or above can activate it."


    ¡°Moreover, the results of prompting vary.¡±


    "Perhaps, the result of the activation is just teleportation, or maybe it is traveling through time and space, so it needs the assistance of formation."


    After hearing the wish, Xu Yu nodded his head in understanding.


    **


    ?Yu Weiyin¡¯s location is easy to check. Now, Yu Weiyin lives in an apartment in a high-end community.


    ?As early as half a year ago, Yu Weiyin was kicked out of the Yu family. Like her, Zhang Xiuli was also kicked out of the Yu family.


    ?However, Zhang Xiuli is dead.


    ?Originally, after Gu Zhiqi took away the luck from her, she should have suffered the backlash and died. However, because of Gu Chengan''s luck, she was able to survive for a while.


    After Gu Chengan''s luck was also recovered, Zhang Xiuli suffered a backlash and died immediately.


    Yu Weiyin did not suffer backlash. Although she was kicked out of the Yu family, because she was a platinum writer in a certain academy, her life was not as good as when she was in the Yu family, but it was not too bad.


    ?After the group arrived at the door of Yu Weiyin''s apartment, they did not knock on the door, but directly picked the lock and went in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2214： Goodbye Yu Weiyin

    Chapter 2214 Goodbye Yu Weiyin


    ?However, as soon as I entered the door, I heard sounds that offended my ears, as well as intermittent conversations.


    "When did you break up with Xu Nuo?" This was Yu Weiyin''s voice.


    "Hurry up, I''ll kick her as soon as I get Xu''s shares." This was a male voice.


    Yu Weiyin: "You''d better think so."


    ¡°That¡¯s really what I think. No promise can be as gentle and beautiful as you.¡±


    ¡­


    After the intermittent sounds, there was a sound that made people blush.


    For a moment, everyone froze on the spot, wondering whether they should follow the sound or not.


    ?But, I was afraid that I would see some eye-catching scene after entering, so everyone looked at each other and no one moved.


    ?Of course, this does not include Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, they are just like normal people.


    ??Gu Zhiqi walked directly to the door of the room and kicked open the door of the room where Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian were.


    ??With a loud bang, screams were heard in the room.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could clearly see the scene in the room, a hand covered his eyes.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling covered Gu Zhiqi''s eyes and led the people outside, "Let them go in first."


    Su Yun listened and turned his head to look at the others.


    other people:"¡­"


    Aren¡¯t our eyes eyes?


    However, under Su Yunling''s threatening gaze, several people rushed into the room and subdued Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian.


    In the room, Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian had been subdued.


    Yu Qian was ashamed and annoyed. He looked at the people and asked, "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Qian saw Xu Yuan, so he gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yuan, "It''s you."


    ¡°If you dare to tell me about today¡¯s events and promises, I...¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± ???Before he finished speaking, he was slapped.


    Yuan Lai suppressed the person and retracted the slap he threw out, "You have been subdued, why are you still yelling?"


    Yu Qian stared at Yuan Lai with eyes full of anger.


    Over there, Yu Weiyin was being held down by Gu Xiyue. After seeing Gu Xiyue''s appearance clearly, Yu Weiyin was stunned, "Gu... Yueyue, what are you doing?"


    "why would¡­"


    Yu Weiyin looked ashamed and angry and did not finish her words.


    ??Gu Xiyue ignored her and asked Gu Chengan to find a nightgown and handed it to Yu Weiyin, "Put it on."


    Five minutes later, Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian were each wearing a nightgown and were escorted out of the room.


    ?Outside the room, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were waiting there.


    Su Yunling didn''t want Gu Zhiqi to see the eye-catching scene. Gu Zhiqi himself didn''t really want to see it, so he didn''t go in.


    After Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian were escorted out, they saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling at a glance.


    ¡°Gu¡­Qiqi?¡±


    ¡°Su, Mr. Su?¡±


    ?Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian spoke at the same time. The former sentence was said by Yu Weiyin to Gu Zhiqi, and the latter sentence was said by Yu Qian to Su Yunling.


    Yu Qian is the young master of Sencheng City Lord''s Mansion. Although he did not know that Su Yunling was one of the leaders of the Changying Army, he knew that Su Yunling''s identity was not simple. Yu Qian was very surprised to see Su Yunling here. .


    Su Yunling didn''t know Yu Qian, so he ignored him.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Yu Weiyin and lazily arched his eyebrows, "Sister, long time no see."


    Yu Weiyin was stunned for a moment when she heard this. She couldn''t tell for a moment whether Gu Zhiqi was sincerely saying hello to her or if he was pretending.


    After all, she didn¡¯t know Gu Zhiqi very well.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I heard that you know a fortune teller, right?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words came out, the expressions of Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian changed.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2215： Suspicious soul; go to Zhongzhou City

    Chapter 2215 Suspicious Soul Body; Heading to Zhongzhou City


    Yu Qian was the first to speak and said loudly: "What are you talking about? What kind of fortune teller?"


    Yu Weiyin heard this and immediately followed suit: "Yes, we don''t know any fortune teller, Qiqi, where did you hear this? You must have been deceived?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything anymore, but walked towards Yu Weiyin, and finally knelt down in front of Yu Weiyin, "Is it true? Sister?"


    Yu Weiyin subconsciously raised her eyes and met Gu Zhiqi''s deep and cold eyes, and then her expression began to become distracted.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Sister, is it really true?"


    Yu Weiyin heard this and said in a daze, "Yes..."


    ¡°Weiyin, wake up, don¡¯t touch her... um¡±


    Before Yu Qian finished speaking, Su Yunling covered his mouth and dragged him away, and then he was dragged into another room.


    ??The living room became quiet, with only the voices of Gu Zhiqi and Yu Weiyin asking and answering questions.


    From Yu Weiyin¡¯s answer, Gu Zhiqi learned that a soul had hid in her body before.


    That soul said that as long as he did what he wanted, he could let Yu Weiyin get everything she wanted.


    ?So, according to his request, Yu Weiyin destroyed the feng shui of the Xu family, seduced Yu Qian, and made Yu Qian make promises, forcing her to make a wish to commit suicide and get the reincarnation stone.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Where is the soul body?"


    Yu Weiyin: "He left. Just this morning, a man in black came to pick him up. After that, he hid in the man''s body and left."


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Where have you gone?"


    Yu Weiyin: "Zhongzhou City, he asked me to go to Zhongzhou City to find him after I get the Reincarnation Stone."


    After that, Yu Weiyin also told Gu Zhiqi an address.


    ?In this way, all the information was obtained, so after asking questions, Gu Zhiqi directly erased Yu Weiyin''s memory about the reincarnation stone and the soul body.


    ??Gu Xiyue knew that Gu Zhiqi could hypnotize, but this was the first time she saw it with her own eyes, and she was a little surprised.


    Yuan Lai, Xu Yuan, and Gu Chengan were dumbfounded. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi''s hypnosis was so powerful and could erase other people''s memories. Yuan Lai thought to himself: It''s okay, it''s okay, I haven''t offended this person.


    However, Gu Chengan, who had offended Gu Zhiqi, felt a little cold behind him and felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    It seems that Gu Zhiqi was too kind to him when he only beat him twice.


    He secretly decided in his heart that he would never provoke Gu Zhiqi again, and would take a detour when he saw her.


    I don¡¯t know what a few people were thinking. After washing away the memories about the Samsara Stone and the man in black, Gu Zhiqi stood up.


    At this time, Su Yunling also came out of the room after asking questions and told Gu Zhiqi all the questions.


    Basically able to match.


    Yu Weiyin came to Yu Qian because Yu Qian had already targeted the Xu family. Yu Weiyin seduced Yu Qian and asked him to make promises, firstly for the reincarnation stone, and secondly for the Xu family''s property.


    After Su Yun finished questioning, he also erased Yu Qian¡¯s memory about the reincarnation stone.


    After communicating the news, everyone left together.


    Before leaving, Xu Yan stripped the two of them naked again and threw them on the bed. Then he took a photo and sent it to Xu Yan so that he could show it to Xu Yan.


    Su Yunling also told the Changying Army that someone would arrest Yu Weiyin and Yu Qian later.


    In this way, the affairs of the Xu family are settled.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi and his party got on a plane flying to Zhongzhou City.


    ??Along with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling are Gu Xiyue and Xu Yuan.


    Tang Yichen and Qiao Qingshu also left for Zhongzhou City on the same day, but they were not on the same flight.


    ?However, everyone made an appointment to meet in Zhongzhou City.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2216： Converge

    Chapter 2216 Convergence


    After arriving at Zhongzhou City, everyone rested for half a day, and then set off to the address Yu Weiyin mentioned.


    Early before setting off from Xia Kingdom, Gu Zhiqi and the others had contacted the contacts in Zhongzhou City and asked them to send people to keep an eye on it.


    ?Now, it has been determined that the place where Yu Wei reported the news is Angel''s small hideout in Zhongzhou City.


    ??Because Gu Zhiqi guessed that the soul that was picked up from Yu Weiyin was the leader of Angel. This time, they brought a lot of people with them.


    ??Moreover, three helpers were called from Zhongzhou City, namely Helian Buji, Su Dong and Nangong Chu.


    When Gu Zhiqi and others arrived at Angel''s den, Helian Buzhi and the other three were already waiting there.


    As soon as they saw Gu Zhiqi, the three of them gathered around and greeted Gu Zhiqi, and waited for everyone to finish greeting each other.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at everyone and asked, "Have you mastered the battle formations?"


    Helian looked at Gu Zhiqi eagerly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve mastered it, and I''ll be waiting for you."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then handed out invisibility charms to everyone.


    ?After attaching the invisibility charm, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling went in first to check out the situation.


    As Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling went deep into the den, he said to Feijiu: "Can I still buy tenth-level talisman paper at Yunjiu Mall?"


    Fat Jiu has returned to Gu Zhiqi''s mind. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, he shook his head and replied: "The time limit for level six has passed, and I can''t contact my junior sister."


    ¡°However, a rescue mission has been triggered recently, and you have an additional opportunity to upgrade to level six. Do you want to use it?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Forget it, keep it for now, you may need it later."


    Hearing this, Fei Jiu nodded. After thinking of something, Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhiqi, "Before, I heard from Xiao Bai that Junior Sister seems to be coming to find you. I don''t know when she will come."


    ??The Xiaobai in Feijiu''s mouth is the little junior sister''s spiritual pet.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi paused, "Why did she come to me if she doesn''t look at the teacher?"


    After Fei Jiu pondered for two seconds, he said to Gu Zhiqi: "It is said that he is being chased by a book spirit from a certain small world." Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Why?"


    Fat Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know. The time limit is up before I finish asking, and I haven''t received a reply from Xiaobai."


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi suddenly stop, Su Yunling turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    At the same time, there was a bit of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, I seemed to feel her spirit fluctuating, but who was she talking to?


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t know that Su Yunling could feel her mental fluctuations. Upon hearing his question, Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Su Yunling, "It''s okay, let''s go."


    After saying that, he continued to lead Su Yunling forward.


    Gu Zhiqi is not very worried about the fact that his junior sister is being hunted down. After all, the junior junior sister is very capable of escaping.


    ??Moreover, what should be worried about is the book spirit. I just don¡¯t know why the book spirit can¡¯t think of it and wants to hunt down the junior sister.


    ?Gu Zhiqi thought as he continued walking forward.


    ??This is a very long corridor with many mechanisms in it. Gu Zhiqi wrote them down one by one and sent them to Nangong Chusu Dong.


    Su Dong is the dean of the Mechanical College. The Mechanical College teaches many things, including mechanisms, so it is not difficult for Su Dong to crack these mechanisms.


    The designs of Angel''s dens are all very similar.


    ? ? There are traps in the corridor, and a maze is designed at the end of the trap. Finally, there is a trap door. Inside the trap door is their real hiding place.


    At present, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling have reached the door of the agency.


    Su Yunling was standing in front of the agency door studying the agency.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2217： The origin of Feijiu

    Chapter 2217 The origin of Feijiu


    ?After a while, Su Yunling spoke, turning his head to Gu Zhiqi and said: "Once this door is opened, there will be a loud noise, and the people inside will definitely be alarmed."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell into deep thought.


    Su Yunling spoke again, "I don''t know if there is a patrol. If there is, we can sneak in while the patrol comes out."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, a voice rang in Gu Zhiqi''s mind, "Yes, I have hacked into their network system. There will be a patrol team every twenty minutes. At the moment, it is not far away from the patrol team. Three minutes left."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his head to Su Yunling and repeated Fei Chiu''s words.


    After Su Yun finished listening, his eyes turned dark, and he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How do you know?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    This, can you say it?


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and finally said to Su Yun, "I have a spiritual pet. It is in the sea of ????my consciousness. It is the one that I often ran to you to button up before."


    After Su Yun finished listening, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, "Spiritual pet?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Actually, a long time ago, Feijiu was just a brain with no emotions, no life, and even no name.


    Before Su Yunling offered the sacrifice, he gave his spiritual pet his real name to Gu Zhiqi, which was Feijiu.


    Not only that, her Chaos Ivy was also given to her by Su Yunling, and Bai Ting and Ye You are the incarnations of Chaos Ivy, so they know Su Yunling.


    ?Chaos Ivy was raised by Su Yunling when he was in the Xuan Realm. There was no contract. After giving it to Gu Zhiqi, he made a contract with Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Faijiu is different, she has a contract with Su Yunling.


    If Su Yunling sacrifices, Feijiu may also die together. Su Yunling thinks of a way, which is to let Feijiu leave a trace of its soul in its body and peel off most of its soul body. In this way, it will There is no need to follow Su Yun to return to heaven and earth.


    Then, Su Yunling gave Fei Jiu to Gu Zhiqi. He said that Fei Jiu could be cultivated and formed again, and from now on, he would let Fei Jiu protect her on his behalf.


    ?Later, after Feijiu made a contract with her, he somehow merged with her brain.


    ? Before, the memory was sealed, and Gu Zhiqi couldn''t figure out why Fei Jiu Lao wanted to get close to Su Yunling. After all, Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue were both very lucky and good-looking, but Fei Jiu only stared at Su Yunling.


    ?Thinking about it now, it must be because of the attraction that the original owner, Su Yunling, had to Fei Jiu.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded to Su Yunling, and then said to him, "The one Feijiu from before is my spiritual pet."


    Su Yunling: "...your spiritual pet...is a man?"


    Su Yunling¡¯s focus is on gender.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­specifically, it has no gender.¡±


    ??Faijiu''s body is a mythical beast called Kun in the mysterious world. The age algorithm of the mythical beast is different from that of humans. He has to wait until he transforms into an adult to become an adult.


    When they transform, they will choose a gender based on the person they love. Of course, if they don¡¯t have a loved one, they can choose a gender at will.


    Su Yun listened and looked a little better, "But last time, it..."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°That¡¯s a body it temporarily chose.¡±


    After Su Yun listened, he nodded, and then whispered, "It turns out that it''s just like what the fourth child said, it''s really a human monster."


    ??Feijiu:!


    I am not a transvestite!


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Su Yunling, "It can hear what you said."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling coughed lightly, and then apologized seriously, "Sorry, I was just kidding."


    Since he is Gu Zhiqi¡¯s pet, he should be loved and pampered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2218： See leader Angel again; Zhong Li is **** again

    Chapter 2218: Meeting leader Angel again; Zhong Li was **** again


    After Su Yunling finished apologizing, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is it angry?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    ??Feijiu:? ? ?


    ¡°I have! I¡¯m so angry now!¡±


    However, Gu Zhiqi ignored it.


    Su Yunling nodded and said, "As long as you are not angry."


    Feijiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Obviously very angry.


    Soon, the patrol time came. With a loud noise, the door of the agency opened. After Gu Zhiqi, Su Dong and others explained the situation, they entered the door with Su Yunling.


    "There is no signal." Su Yunling looked at the communicator in his hand and said to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Feijiu? Do you have a signal?"


    Feijiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    I¡¯m still angry!


    Even though he was very angry, Feijiu still said angrily to Gu Zhiqi, "Yes."


    ??Gu Zhiqi had no time to coax Fei Jiu. After listening, he felt relieved and said to Su Yun, "Fei Jiu has a signal, let''s go."


    Su Yunling nodded and walked a few steps. Su Yunling asked Gu Zhiqi, "Feijiu? Isn''t it called Feijiu?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "A name given by me, a name given by itself."


    Su Yunling nodded clearly, and he could guess which one he named himself without asking.


    ?Not long after entering the agency gate, you can frequently meet Angel''s people.


    ?Compared to the ancient warriors who appeared in Jiuxing City and Ningcheng, the ancient warriors here are all low-level monks, and there are only a few fifth-level ancient warriors.


    Along the way, I didn¡¯t see a single sixth- or seventh-level monk.


    While the two were wandering around the base, they asked Fei Jiu to write down the distribution of ancient warriors and send them to Nangong Chu and the others.


    Soon, we have almost visited the entire base. Now, there is only one last place left, and that place is the laboratory.


    Because Gu Zhiqi felt that there was a high-level ancient warrior inside and was afraid of being discovered, so he did not go in immediately. At present, the situation is almost complete, and you can go in and take a look.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked lightly and approached the laboratory.


    Su Yunling is responsible for hypnotizing the two guards, and Gu Zhiqi is responsible for unlocking the password of the laboratory.


    Soon, the door of the laboratory was opened.


    After the two guards regained consciousness, they found nothing unusual, and Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi had already entered the laboratory.


    ?The laboratory is not too big, there are only two rooms, and you can almost see them all at a glance.


    ?In one of the laboratories, there were several people lying down, who should be experimental subjects. There were several people in white coats inside, all of whom had little cultivation, and the highest cultivation level was only at the third level.


    In another laboratory, three people were gathering around and whispering something. One of them was wearing a white coat and the other two were wearing black robes.


    ?The man in the white coat has no cultivation level. The two men in black robes are a fifth-level mystic master and a seventh-level ancient warrior.


    ??If there were only these people, Gu Zhiqi alone could deal with them.


    But, not only these people, there is a soul body hidden in the body of the mysterious master, and that soul body is the leader of Angel.


    ?Gu Zhiqi did not speak, but used his mental power to explain the situation to Su Yunling.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi used his mental power to speak to Su Yun again, "The talismans on both of us are of the tenth level and will not be discovered. However, we cannot use our strength or make any noise, otherwise, we will Discovered by Angel¡¯s leader.¡±


    After Su Yun finished listening, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi to express his understanding.


    Then, the two of them moved lightly and approached another laboratory.


    After moving a certain distance, Gu Zhiqi discovered that there was a fourth person in another laboratory, Zhong Li.


    Looking at Zhong Li who was **** with five flowers, Gu Zhiqi fell into silence.


    The people in Angel... are really persistent towards Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li: I feel like a tool, I really want to have strong combat power¦Ð_¦Ð


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2219： Zhong Lis extracted memory

    ??Gu Zhiqi was staring at Zhong Li in deep thought when suddenly a voice chirped in his mind, "Hey~ Upgrade mission ¢Û has been triggered, please rescue Zhong Li."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Professor Zhong Li feels like a tool that triggers tasks.


    You know, several missions were triggered because of him.


    After Feijiu released the mission, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "Professor Zhongli seems to be very popular with Angel. How many times has he been kidnapped?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything to Feijiu, but said to it, "Send the situation here to Nangong Chu and the others, and ask the three of them to come directly here after entering."


    The ancient warriors in other places have average cultivation, so with Tang Yichen and Gu Xiyue here, there will be no problem at all.


    Hearing this, Fei Jiu nodded, and then went to send a message.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling stood outside the laboratory and watched for a while, then they saw a man in a white coat holding a box in his hand, pushing open the door of the laboratory and going in. So, before the door was closed, the two of them, He ducked into the laboratory.


    When you walk into the laboratory, you can hear the conversation between those few people.


    ¡°How are you doing? Have you brought it?¡± In the laboratory, a man in a white coat asked the experimenter who just came in.


    ¡°Here they are.¡± The experimenter said, handing the thing to the white coat.


    Seeing this, the man in the white coat immediately reached out to take it, and then waved to the experimenter, "Get out."


    After the experimenter went out, the fifth-level mysterious master and the seventh-level ancient warrior approached the white coat.


    "Is this the memory of Zhong Li being extracted?" This is what the fifth-level Xuan Master asked.


    The experimenter nodded, "Yes, as long as the memory is put back into Zhong Li''s mind, he will remember everything. When the time comes, feed him the Puppet Pill, and you won''t be afraid that he won''t be obedient."


    ??After Zhong Li''s memory was extracted, he also read it. However, with Zhong Li''s memory, he still couldn''t figure out how to make the soul-changing instrument.


    At first, after obtaining Zhong Li¡¯s memory, many people read his memory.


    However, among the entire Angels, only one person understood it and created the soul-changing instrument, and that person was the Cherubeus.


    ?However, the whereabouts of Cherubim are currently unknown, so they can only capture Zhong Li again and let him make a soul-changing instrument.


    After all, the leader''s situation cannot wait any longer.


    Hearing the words of the white coat, the fifth-level profound master nodded with satisfaction, "Give the memory back to him."


    Seeing this, the man in the white coat nodded, then opened the silver-white box, took out a chip from it, and then inserted it into a machine.


    ?Zhong Li wears a helmet on his head, and the machine is connected to the helmet on Zhong Li¡¯s head.


    ?As long as the machine reads the memory, it can transfer all the memory to Zhongli.


    Soon, a progress bar appeared on the machine''s display screen, with one percent appearing on it.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "At this rate, it may only take three minutes. Once Professor Zhong Li''s memory is restored, they will probably feed him the Puppet Pill immediately."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded to express his understanding.


    After pondering for two seconds, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu, "How long will it take for Su Dong and the others to come?"


    Feijiu: ¡°In five minutes.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, then turned his head to look at Su Yunling, "How long can you hold that ninth-level peak ancient warrior back?"


    Su Yunling: "I tried it before, about two minutes."


    ?After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, then took out a stack of talisman papers and handed them to Su Yunling, "Protect yourself."

 Chapter 2220： Who refined you?

    After Su Yunling took over the talisman, Gu Zhiqi told Su Yunling his plan.


    ¡°If the puppet pill they feed to Professor Zhong Li cannot be solved, we must stop it.¡±


    ¡°Later, you will be responsible for holding back the ninth-level ancient warrior. Leave the rest to Feijiu, and I will set up the talisman formation.¡±


    After the Battle of Ningcheng, Gu Zhiqi checked the corpses of Angel¡¯s people and found that many of them were puppets. Moreover, unlike the previous ones, they were taking a new batch of puppet pills.


    There is no antidote for that batch of puppet pills yet. Once someone is fed the puppet pills, they will either die or be used by Angel forever.


    ?Gu Zhiqi felt that they would probably feed Zhong Li the new puppet pill.


    Su Yun listened to the words and nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay."


    After agreeing, Gu Zhiqi let Feijiu possess the body of the sacred tree puppet and let it wait at the side.


    ?So, the three of them stood aside quietly and waited, keeping their eyes on the progress bar. The progress bar was lengthening little by little, and the numbers were getting bigger little by little...


    Finally, the progress bar was full.


    The fifth-level profound master also took out a puppet pill and walked to Zhong Li''s side.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took a look and found that the puppet pill was indeed the latest model. He glanced sideways at Su Yunling and Fei Jiu.


    The two of them immediately moved when they received Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    Su Yunling took action and knocked the Puppet Pill out of the fifth-level Xuan Master''s hand.


    ¡°No, there is someone.¡±


    As soon as Su Yunling moved, the fifth-level profound master noticed him, and soon the two of them were fighting.


    After Feijiu killed the white coat, he fought with the seventh-level ancient martial artist.


    It was clear that Su Yunling had an invisibility charm attached to his body, but the fifth-level mystic master seemed to be able to predict Su Yunling''s position and moves, and would always block him in advance, or even launch an attack. Su Yunling was still beaten by the remaining strength of his energy. Hit several times.


    The fight was still going on, but as the fight continued, the face of the fifth-level profound master who was fighting Su Yunling changed, and then he said loudly, "No, someone is setting up a formation." When he opened his mouth, the seventh-level ancient warrior heard it, panicked, and was stabbed by Feijiu''s sword.


    Seeing this, Feijiu grinned.


    After confirming that the seventh-level ancient warrior was dead, Feijiu went to help Su Yunling.


    When he arrived next to Su Yunling, a soul emerged from the fifth-level profound master and was about to pounce in the direction of Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Feijiu went directly towards the soul body and fought with him.


    As soon as the soul body left the body of the fifth-level profound master, the fifth-level profound master fell directly at a disadvantage. After a while, he became the dead soul under Su Yunling''s sword.


    At the moment, only the soul body is left.


    As an ancient warrior at the peak of the ninth level, Feijiu could not do anything to him even in his soul state. He was already at a disadvantage, and he had a lot of advantages.


    The refined flesh body also vaguely revealed the original appearance of the sacred tree.


    Seeing this, the leader was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he said loudly, "So, is there really a puppet master with such superb skills here?"


    After saying that, the leader''s eyes were filled with a bit of heat, and he looked at Fei Jiu, "Who is your master? No, who refined you?"


    Hearing what the leader said, Feijiu said directly, "Your grandfather made it."


    Hearing this, the leader''s eyes were filled with anger, and he mobilized more energy to hit Feijiu.


    It was almost a full blow. If this blow fell on Fei Jiu, the body that Fei Jiu was currently using would definitely be shattered.


    Not only the body, but also Fat Chiu will be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Fei Jiu mobilized his strength to block the attack.

 Chapter 2221： Sumerian soul body

    Just when Feijiu thought that his favorite body was about to disappear, Su Yunling came, and the two of them worked together to block the blow.


    ?Although both of them were injured, they were not seriously injured.


    At least, the combat effectiveness is still there.


    The two looked at each other and continued to hold on to the leader''s soul.


    ?However, due to the injuries, the combat effectiveness of both of them has been obviously weakened. If the leader uses his ultimate move a few more times, they may both be finished.


    Su Yunling clearly realized that this leader''s strength seemed to be stronger than last time.


    ?This realization made Su Yunling''s expression become more solemn.


    Angel''s leader saw Su Yunling working with Feijiu to block his ultimate move, and he laughed evilly and said, "Su Yunling? It''s you."


    ¡°You still dare to appear in front of me.¡±


    The leader has not forgotten it because he brought this man back to his old nest. Who knows, his old nest is gone.


    ??If before, he coveted Su Yunling''s body and wanted to take it for himself, now, he just wants to kill Su Yunling.


    After seeing Su Yunling, the leader''s anger level skyrocketed, and he used his ultimate moves one after another.


    After Su Yunling and Fei Jiu jointly blocked a few attacks, they began to feel a little powerless. The injuries on their bodies were getting more and more severe, and they could no longer hold on.


    Just now, the two of them could occasionally launch attacks. Now, except for defense, they have no way to attack at all. In fact, they can hardly even defend.


    Once again, Su Yunling felt her own weakness.


    After struggling for another ten seconds, the leader released his ultimate move again. This time, Su Yunling and Fei Jiu failed to block the leader''s ultimate move.


    With a loud bang, both of them hit the ground.


    Seeing this, the leader took advantage of the victory to pursue, and launched a big move against the two of them.


    This time, he used the ultimate move with the determination to kill both of them.


    Obviously, Su Yunling and Fei Jiu also realized this.


    ?Thinking that he still had a lot of talismans on him, so he probably wouldn''t die yet, Su Yunling stood up and took the initiative to face the big move. Seeing this, Fei Jiu shrank his pupils and stood up.


    The leader watched the two of them rushing to hit his ultimate move and smiled arrogantly, "Are you all trying to find death?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are all involved, and neither of us can escape.¡±


    ¡°Not only you two, but also the person who set up the formation must die together.¡±


    As he spoke, the leader gathered another powerful balloon in his hand and blocked the two of them again.


    ??Gu Zhiqi, who was setting up the formation, saw this and didn''t care about setting up the formation. He was about to give up the formation when he heard an ethereal whimpering sound.


    ?This sound was very familiar to Gu Zhiqi. It was Kun''s cry.


    ??Gu Zhiqi followed the sound and saw a ghost figure of Kunpeng in the laboratory. Above the ghost figure stood a figure dressed in red.


    That is Su Yunling''s soul body.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a moment. She recognized him. That was his appearance in the Xuan Realm.


    His soul is completely condensed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The white energy collided with the black energy, and the entire laboratory was shaken.


    ??The remaining energy shook the leader back for a long distance, but the red figure standing on Kunpeng remained unmoved.


    ¡°You...who are you?¡± The leader¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the man standing on the Kunpeng.


    Su Yunling did not answer the leader''s words. She flipped her wrist lightly and a ball of energy gathered in her hand.


    When the leader saw this, his pupils shrank and he began to recite a spell in his mouth.


    And the powerful balloon carrying huge energy had left Su Yunling''s hand and hit the leader.

 Chapter 2222： The leader is dead; it’s great to see you again

    ?Eighth-level ancient warriors are very insignificant in front of the ninth-level peak, and the ninth-level peak is equally insignificant in front of the tenth-level monks.


    When Su Yunling''s powerful balloon hit Chief Angel, Chief Angel''s soul began to dissipate in an instant.


    ¡°No! Impossible!¡±


    "Impossible! I have been planning for a thousand years, a whole thousand years, why?"


    ¡°I am the strongest, I should be the master of this world, I should be the one..."


    At first, the sound was loud, but as the soul dissipated, the sound gradually disappeared.


    Finally, it disappears.


    ? Gu Zhiqi was silent and stopped setting up the formation. He originally thought about using the formation to deal with Angel''s leader, but he didn''t expect it to be used.


    The soul standing on Kunpeng''s shadow is standing with its back to Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stood there, staring at his back. Perhaps feeling her gaze, the figure slowly turned back.


    The moment he saw Gu Zhiqi, he smiled, brilliant and brilliant, everything else was eclipsed, only his smile had color.


    ?This smile is very similar to that when she first entered the Xuan world when she met him attending the auction outside the Tianyu Pavilion.


    That day, he was wearing women''s clothing, also in red. After seeing her, he smiled at her and said, "Children, we are going to the auction. Do you want to come with us?"


    Later, she asked him more than once why he called her a child when they met.


    He said that he could tell at a glance that she was from another world, like a child who had lost her way and couldn''t find her home.


    Memories flashed through my mind quickly, one scene after another.


    ¡°Child, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again.¡±


    ?At some point, Su Yunling had already walked up to Gu Zhiqi.


    Hearing the sound close at hand, Gu Zhiqi came back to her senses, raised her eyes slightly and looked at the person standing in front of her.


    Su Yunling''s smile did not change, her eyes were full of doting and affection, "It''s great to see you again."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything, and stared at him for a long time. Then, he opened his arms and slammed into his arms. However, it failed to wrap around his waist.


    The moment she touched him, he scattered like smoke and dust, unable to be touched or caught.


    ?Gu Zhiqi¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ?Because he didn''t stop his steps, after passing through Su Yunling''s soul body, Gu Zhiqi staggered forward several steps before stopping.


    After stopping, he immediately looked back, for fear that as soon as he turned around, his soul would be gone and he would disappear.


    But, fortunately, he is still there.


    After the scattered souls gathered together again, they floated towards Gu Zhiqi. After standing in front of her, he reached out and patted her head in the air, "I''m sorry, my soul hasn''t completely condensed yet, so I can''t let you touch it."


    ¡°I really want to hug you too.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Su Yunling withdrew his hand.


    As soon as Su Yunling took back his hand, his soul lost its human form, then turned into a ball and returned to Su Yunling''s body.


    Among them, a ray penetrated into Feijiu''s body.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak the whole time, and it wasn''t until his soul returned to his body that a single tear came out of his eyes.


    As expected, what he likes most is making her cry.


    ? Raised his hand and touched his tears randomly, then he walked up to Su Yunling and stretched out his hand to check his pulse.


    He was seriously injured and his soul and body were very exhausted, but fortunately he could not die.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took out a pill from the storage container and fed it into his mouth. Then, he walked to Fei Jiu''s body, scanned it with his mental power, and found that its soul had fallen into a coma.


    ?Gu Zhiqi took it into his consciousness to warm it up.


    After finishing everything, the sound of footsteps came to my ears. It was Nangong Chu and his party who were coming.


    ??Fajiu overestimated them and was a full five minutes later than the time it said.


    Good night

 Chapter 2223： Are they late?

    Chapter 2223: Are they... late?


    As soon as Nangong Chu and others entered the laboratory, they saw Gu Zhiqi. They quickly walked into the laboratory and opened the door of the laboratory, "Girl, we..."


    Before Nangong Chu finished speaking, he saw Su Yunling and Feijiu lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chu¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Are they... late?


    ¡°Feijiu and Xiaosu¡­¡±


    Before Nangong Chu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Qiao Qingshu, "Feijiu is not breathing."


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu came in, he planned to use the twin vines to treat Feijiu and Su Yunling. However, as soon as the twin vines touched Feijiu, he realized that he was not breathing.


    As soon as Qiao Qingshu''s words came out, the laboratory fell into a brief silence. Nangong Chu directly raised his hand and slapped himself, "It''s really useless. I''m actually late."


    Others also blame themselves.


    With a sad expression on his face, he looked at Gu Zhiqi cautiously.


    ?Although they still didn¡¯t know Feijiu¡¯s identity, they could see that the relationship between Feijiu and Gu Zhiqi was unusual.


    At the moment, Feijiu is dead, she should be very...


    "What are you doing?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi asked Nangong Chu who slapped him, and as soon as he said this, everyone''s random thoughts were interrupted.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Gu Zhiqi one after another and began to observe his words and expressions. They found that Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were a little red, but he didn''t seem to be very sad.


    So, this is¡­


    Are you too sad and forgot to react, or are you pretending to be calm?


    In the eyes of everyone, Gu Zhiqi spoke again and said, "They are both fine."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Qiao Qingshu said cautiously, "Then it''s not Jiu..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the dilapidated sacred tree and said, "It''s okay. That body is a puppet wood, it''s just a temporary residence."


    It¡¯s just a pity.????This is a gift from her junior sister.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they all looked at the body and found that not a drop of blood was shed. In some places, wooden materials were indeed exposed from the damaged clothes.


    Puppet wood?


    Things I have only seen in books, unexpectedly, I have also seen them in reality.


    After confirming that Feijiu and Su Yunling were okay, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Helian Buzhi said with a frightened expression. Then he scanned the laboratory and found that except for three corpses and an unconscious young man wearing a helmet, he didn''t see anything. Others asked, "Where are the others? Didn''t you say that Angel''s leader might be here too? Is... not here?"


    Hearing Helian''s unruly question, everyone thought of the leader''s affairs and looked at Gu Zhiqi with curiosity on their faces.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Gu Zhiqi said, "Dead."


    Everybody:? ? ?


    died? Angel''s leader is dead?


    "Who is dead? Is it the leader of Angel?" Helian Buzhi said, his brain was a little weak.


    Others also looked at Gu Zhiqi with questioning expressions.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yeah, he''s dead."


    Helian Buji: ¡°How did you die?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "He killed him."


    Everybody:! !


    Tell me again, who killed him?


    ??Everyone stared at the unconscious Su Yunling and fell into silence.


    He stared at it for a long time, until Qiao Qingshu put away the twin vines, walked to Gu Zhiqi, and said to her: "The external and internal injuries have been cured, but the soul seems to be a little weak, and there is nothing I can do about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2224： Call it a day

    Chapter 2224 Call it a day


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded at Qiao Qingshu, then looked at Zhong Li and said, "Let Professor Zhong Li also treat him."


    Zhong Li must have been tortured, and there were many injuries on his body.


    ??Qiao Qingshu nodded and walked towards Zhong Li.


    ??While Qiao Qingshu was treating Zhong Li, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Nangong Chu, "Is there anyone alive?"


    Nangong Chu: ¡°There are a few left.¡±


    "Let''s ask and see if we can find out another den. There are experimental subjects in another laboratory. After making sure there are no problems, send them back. The experimental data... just destroy them."


    None of Angel''s experiments were humane, and this kind of experiment has little research value.


    Hearing this, Nangong Chu nodded immediately, "Okay."


    After explaining the matter, Gu Zhiqi put away the puppet wood under the gaze of everyone, then walked to Su Yun''s side, hugged Su Yunling, who was still unconscious, and said, "Let''s go first."


    ??Everyone subconsciously divided into two lines and made way for Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    After settling Angel''s matter, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling to the Xilu Villa area.


    I fed him some soul-nourishing medicine, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Until the next day, no one thought that someone else came to the door.


    When the doorbell rang, Gu Zhiqi was sitting in the room upstairs reading a book.


    ?After hearing the doorbell ringing, Gu Zhiqi went downstairs.


    ?Go to the door, open the door and take a look, and find Zhong Li and Tang Yichen standing at the door.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen raised his arms and greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi!"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and opened the door without saying anything, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yichen shook his head, "It''s not me, it''s Professor Zhong Li who has something to do with you. However, I came to see Third Brother. Is Third Brother awake?"


    "Not yet." As Gu Zhiqi spoke, he moved to the side and said to the two of them, "Come in, okay." After the two came in, Gu Zhiqi closed the door and entered the living room.


    "Sit down." Gu Zhiqi said, pouring a cup of tea for each of them. Then, he looked at Zhong Li and asked, "Professor Zhong Li has something to do with me?"


    Zhong Li nodded. After nodding, he did not speak immediately. Instead, he sat holding the tea cup for several seconds. After several seconds, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "Sorry."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°Why are you apologizing to me all of a sudden?¡±


    Zhong Li said solemnly: "I have remembered the experiment that I studied with you and Shu An. Although it was terminated because of you, I continued to study it myself. The result of the study is that I made Soul exchange instrument."


    ¡°The cherubim in Angel was my former assistant.¡±


    ¡°He peeked at my experimental diary and found out that I had developed the soul-changing instrument, so he arrested me and took me to Angel¡¯s base camp, and forcibly extracted my memory.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on continuing my research, they wouldn¡¯t have created the soul-changing device and harmed so many people.¡±


    Zhong Li lowered his head as he spoke, his eyes filled with sadness.


    After listening to Zhong Li¡¯s words, Gu Zhiqi shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, this matter is not your fault in the first place.¡±


    Zhong Li: "But..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "They are the ones with evil intentions, so why do you need to blame yourself? Even without you, they would find others and force others to do research and experiments."


    Tang Shuan had been arrested before.


    Zhong Li fell silent after hearing this, but he still felt guilty in his heart.


    If so, the experiment was not continued back then...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2225： Fool Zhongli

    Chapter 2225: Deceiving Zhong Li


    As if he knew what Zhong Li was thinking, Gu Zhiqi said to Zhong Li, "If you don''t continue the experiment, they will also arrest you and let you continue research."


    Zhongli: ¡°¡­¡±


    Based on Angel¡¯s character, it seems very possible.


    Seeing that Zhong Li fell silent, Gu Zhiqi planned to change the subject, "There is something I want to advise you again."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "You really have the talent to be a mysterious master. Do you really not want to practice?"


    That year, Zhong Li, Tang Shuan, Gu Hanyu, and Gu Zhiqi were admitted to Jiuxing College at the same time.


    As the first batch of students to enter Jiuxing College from the outside world, the four of them got to know each other on the road.


    ??Gu Zhiqi discovered Zhong Li''s talent for practicing metaphysics at a glance.


    However, after deceiving him for a long time, he firmly believed in science and expressed that he did not learn metaphysics.


    ?Later, even after seeing the fantasy of this world at Jiuxing Academy, Zhong Li remained steadfast.


    Because, he knew that practicing cultivation would lead to a longer life.


    ??If he is the only one practicing, it means that one day, he will watch the relatives and friends around him leave one by one.


    ?That kind of road is too lonely and he doesn¡¯t want to.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s question, Zhong Li also remembered what happened back then and smiled softly. After laughing, Zhong Li fell into deep thought again.


    If it were, in the past, he would still refuse without hesitation, but now, he hesitates.


    Because, he knew that Jin Shilu was a mysterious master.


    This means that Jin Zenglu will live longer than him, and he wants to stay with her forever.


    Obviously, Gu Zhiqi was also thinking about the relationship between Jin Shilu and Zhong Li, so he raised such a question.


    After the memory is restored, all the previous things can be remembered. After learning about the relationship between Jin Shenlu and Zhong Li, she wanted to ask.


    It''s just that Zhong Li no longer has the talent for cultivation.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t ask.


    But today, Gu Zhiqi discovered that his talent for cultivation had returned.


    Most likely, it was extracted together with the memory.


    Seeing that Zhong Li didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Zhiqi said, "Professor Zhong Li can think about it slowly and there is no need to rush to answer."


    "However, my suggestion is not to think about it for too long. After all, as time goes by, Professor Zhong Li will look older as he gets older, but my cousin is different. Her appearance will stop at the age of twenty..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could finish his words, Zhong Li spoke, "I agree."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled and said, "I will send you a training material later. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask Ah Lu."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "Thank you, Junior Sister Gu."


    ?When they were studying at Jiuxing College, Zhong Li, Tang Shu''an, and Gu Zhiqi were accepted as apprentices by an old professor at the same time. Gu Zhiqi, the youngest, became Tang Shu''an and Zhong Li''s junior sister.


    At the beginning, it was because the old professor assigned an assignment. When the three of them were doing experiments, they accidentally discussed the possibility of a soul-changing instrument, so they began to study the soul-changing instrument.


    However, halfway through the experiment, the experiment was terminated for fear of being used for evil purposes.


    ?However, Zhong Li still wanted to complete the experiment, so he secretly studied it himself. In the end, it was really used for evil purposes.


    After chatting for a while, Zhong Li said goodbye and left.


    He will fly back to Xia Kingdom today, and there are still many things waiting for him at home.


    After seeing Zhong Li off, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen went upstairs together to see Su Yunling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2226： What happened after I passed out?

    Chapter 2226: What happened after I fell into coma?


    I thought that Su Yunling hadn''t woken up yet, but unexpectedly, she didn''t see anyone on the bed after going upstairs.


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused, quickened his pace, and looked around the room. Finally, he saw someone in the bathroom.


    Looking at the person standing in front of the mirror with his back to her, Gu Zhiqi breathed a sigh of relief, "Are you awake?"


    Tang Yichen, who was standing next to Gu Zhiqi, said, "Third brother, you are finally awake. You don''t know, but we are all worried."


    Hearing the voices of the two people, the person standing in front of the mirror slowly turned around and looked at the two people.


    He stood there for a few seconds, then tilted his head slightly and looked at the two of them with confusion, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen were both stunned.


    "Third brother, you...have you lost your memory?" Tang Yichen looked in disbelief.


    No, no, how come such a **** thing still happens to the third brother?


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yun for a few seconds and whispered, "Don''t you remember us?"


    There was a hint of nasality in his voice.


    Su Yun paused slightly after hearing the words. Then, he walked out of the bathroom, strode up to Gu Zhiqi, took him into his arms, and said, "I''m just teasing you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    As Su Yun listened, he reached out and gently stroked the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, and rubbed her shoulder.


    ?Hearing Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused, then raised his hand to push Su Yunling away, reached out and hit Su Yunling several times, "Lie to me again, lie to me again!"


    Su Yun didn''t hide when he heard this, he just apologized, "I was wrong."


    Tang Yichen on the side saw this and was silent. Finally, he silently raised his eyes and glanced at the ceiling. Why should he endure so much?


    Looking at the two of them, Tang Yichen left silently after seeing Su Yunling holding Gu Zhiqi in her arms again.


    ?This kind of place is obviously not suitable for him to stay.


    **


    Su Yunling coaxed him for a long time before coaxing him.


    After coaxing the person, Su Yunling hugged the person and sat on the sofa, "Actually, I had something to talk about just now."


    But once I saw her crying, I couldn''t bear it. Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at him, "What are you talking about?"


    Su Yunling had a faint smile on her lips and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a thoughtful look on her face. "Although I don''t remember you, I always feel that you should be my sweetheart and my future wife."


    ?Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and whispered, "Nasty."


    Su Yun listened and smiled for a moment, then lowered his head slightly and pressed a gentle kiss on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, "But I mean it from my heart."


    After Su Yunling''s lips left her forehead, Gu Zhiqi reached out and touched her forehead. Then, he got up from Gu Zhiqi''s arms, sat next to him, and said to Su Yunling, "I''ll give it to you." Check your pulse."


    Su Yunling reached out her hand in cooperation and handed it to her, and then asked, "What happened after I fell into coma that day? Where is the leader of Angel?"


    I thought he was going to die.


    Unexpectedly, when I woke up, I would be lying in the room of Xilu Villa.


    In order to confirm whether he was a human or a ghost, he went to the mirror and took a look.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, then suddenly smiled, tilted his head slightly and said to Su Yunling: "After you were unconscious, a very beautiful woman appeared and defeated the leader of Angel."


    Su Yunling paused slightly.


    ?According to his understanding of Gu Zhiqi, the beauty in Gu Zhiqi''s mouth usually refers to men, because when she calls good-looking girls, they usually refer to beautiful sisters or beautiful young ladies.


    so¡­


    "Who is that person?" Su Yunling said unhappily.


    This should be over soon


    I plan to write the story of my junior sister in my next book


    Let me tell you quietly, he is also a fan favorite of the group wearing books and vests.


    You can pay attention to it¡ú_¡ú


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2227： The formation is set up

    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi turned his head slightly, looked at him and said, "Want to know?"


    Su Yunling said nothing, but the words "Of course I want to know" were written all over his eyes.


    ?Gu Zhiqi smiled evilly and said to Su Yunling, "I won''t tell you."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling took the person into his arms and said in a begging tone, "Tell me."


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No, you keep lying to me, so I won''t tell you."


    Su Yun listened and continued to hug Gu Zhiqi, but in the end he didn''t ask anything.


    Afterwards, he asked Tang Yichen and Nangong Chu for questioning, and their answers were all the same. It probably meant that the fight had already ended when they went there, but Gu Zhiqi told them that he was the one who took action.


    But, how could it be him?


    He fainted at that time, and Angel¡¯s leader was not dead before he fainted.


    So, what¡¯s going on?


    Su Yunling didn''t think about it and didn''t ask anything. After that, he asked Gu Zhiqi several times. Gu Zhiqi gave the same answer as Nangong Chu and others, but he didn''t believe it.


    Because, he clearly remembered that he had not done it, unless he really lost his memory.


    **


    Su Yunling remembered this incident for a long time. Even after everyone returned to Jiuxing Academy, Su Yunling still remembered it.


    ?However, before he could find a satisfactory answer, Nangong Chu brought a piece of news to Gu Zhiqi.


    "Historical events have begun to change again. It seems that the things that happened five hundred years ago have not been resolved yet." Nangong Chu said, handing the history book to Gu Zhiqi, "Look here, although there is not much change, I I remember clearly that it was not like this yesterday, and overnight, there were many more ancient warriors from the Feng family."


    The leader of Angel said his name before his death, which was Feng Hongtu.


    After Gu Zhiqi asked, he learned that Feng Hongtu was the first leader of the Martial Arts Alliance in the ancient martial arts world and the ancestor of the Feng family in Jiuxing City.


    It¡¯s just that, so far, there is no evidence to prove that the Martial Arts Alliance and the Feng Family of Jiuxing City are related to Angel, so Gu Zhiqi just sent people to keep an eye on it.


    Unexpectedly, I actually spotted something.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took the book and glanced at it quickly, then looked at Nangong Chu, "It seems that we need to go to five hundred years ago as soon as possible."


    Nangong Chu nodded, "The formation is almost ready. It will only take two days."


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded and handed the history book back to Nangong Chu, "In the past two days, I will continue to pay attention to the situation of the Feng family and the changes in the history books. Once I notice something is wrong, I will put all the Feng family under control."


    ?Nangong Chu nodded, "Okay."


    After getting back the history books, Nangong Chu and Su Yunling continued to set up the formation.


    In the next two days, there were no big changes in the history books. There were no more ancient warriors from the Feng family, and the teleportation array was finally set up.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has almost explained everything about the academy in the past two days. As soon as he heard that the teleportation array was set up, Gu Zhiqi took Xuyuan and Tang Yichen to the array academy.


    The teleportation array was deployed in Nangong Chu''s office. When Gu Zhiqi arrived at the office with Xu Yuan and Tang Yichen, he only saw Nangong Chu walking around inside, but not Su Yunling.


    ?Even if Gu Zhiqi and the others had entered the office, Nangong Chu did not notice it and continued walking around.


    Seeing this, a trace of doubt flashed across Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, and he asked, "Where is Brother Ling?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "He''s finally here." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2228： Sumerian transformation

    ?Gu Zhiqi said nothing and continued to look at Nangong Chu.


    "Girl, let me ask you a question first, is Xiao Su... a boy or a girl?" Nangong Chu looked at Gu Zhiqi with a complicated face and asked.


    ??Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment and probably guessed why Nangong Chu asked this question, but he still asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Nangong Chu''s expression was still complicated, "He... Oh, you can see for yourself." Nangong Chu said, reaching out and pointing to the side.


    Looking in the direction Nangong Chu pointed, Gu Zhiqi and the others saw the sofas. There was a row of sofas with their backs to the three of them, so Gu Zhiqi walked over.


    ?When she saw the appearance of the person lying on the sofa, Gu Zhiqi understood that, as she had guessed, Su Yunling had transformed and turned into Yunyi''s appearance.


    ?Tang Yichen and Xu Yuan, who came with Gu Zhiqi, were both stunned when they saw this.


    ¡°Yunyi?¡±


    ¡°She is a beautiful sister.¡±


    ?Tang Yichen and Xu Yuan spoke at the same time. The former sentence was said by Tang Yichen, and the latter sentence was said by Xu Yuan.


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he subconsciously took two steps back, and then asked, "Why is Yunyi here?"


    However, after asking, Tang Yichen realized something was wrong, "Why is Yunyi wearing the clothes of the third... third brother? Hiss~"


    No, no.


    ??Even if Yunyi and Third Brother are not cousins, they can''t act like this.


    If Gu Xiaoqi knew about it... No, Gu Xiaoqi already knew about it!


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen suddenly looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, but saw that her expression did not change. Instead, she sat down next to Yunyi and reached out to feel her pulse?


    So, what is going on?


    ?Tang Yichen said that he was a little confused.


    ?Gu Zhiqi checked Yunyi''s pulse for a while and then let go of Yunyi''s hand.


    Seeing this, Nangong Chu approached Gu Zhiqi and asked cautiously, "Girl, what''s going on? Xiao Su...did he have some strange disease that made him like this?" ah?"


    As soon as Nangong Chu¡¯s words came out, Tang Yichen and Xu Yuan fell silent. Has it become like this?


    So, Yunyi was transformed by Su Yun?


    They both lowered their heads and looked at Yun Yi.


    ?Long hair, big waves, forget that, even the breasts...ahem, ahem, anyway, she clearly looks more feminine than a woman.


    ??Not knowing what Tang Yichen and Xu Yuan were thinking, Gu Zhiqi let go of Yun Yi''s hand and said to Nangong Chu, "I''m exhausted and a little unstable. Just rest for a while."


    Nangong Chu: ¡°But he looks like this?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time before saying, "This... just treat him as if he is really sick."


    ?His condition is similar to schizophrenia. Schizophrenia is a mental illness. Rounding it off, he is sick. Well, no problem.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words, Nangong Chu fell silent.


    However, he has never heard of anyone who has the disease of transforming, or who can transform into anything.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether Nangong Chu had heard of it or not. After feeding Yunyi a pill, he held her hand and began to guide her to regulate her breath and strength.


    ?It didn¡¯t take long for Yun Yi to wake up.


    ?As soon as she opened her eyes and saw Gu Zhiqi, Yunyi paused for a moment, then curled her lips and smiled, "Child."


    After calling out, he reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair out of habit.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Adjust your breath, the teleportation array will be activated soon."


    After Yun Yi heard this, her memories before coma slowly came back to her. She glanced sideways and saw Nangong Chu, Tang Yichen, and Xu Yuan. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2229： Go five hundred years ago

    Chapter 2229: Five hundred years ago


    ? Seeing the three people looking at her with complicated expressions, Yun Yi knew that the three of them probably knew her secret. However, Yun Yi didn''t care very much and responded to Gu Zhiqi, and then began to sit cross-legged and meditate.


    Half an hour later, after adjusting her breath, Yunyi got up.


    ??Gu Zhiqi opened the seal on Huo Yuan''s body and activated the reincarnation stone.


    With the activation of the Samsara Stone, the formation lit up, and then, a white disk appeared in the middle of the formation.


    ?The disk keeps spinning, and it looks like it is open, but you can''t see what is on the other side of the disk.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Xu Yuan and said, "I can''t seal the Reincarnation Stone for you now. Before I come back, try not to leave Jiuxing Academy. If you run into trouble, you can ask him for help."


    Speaking of him, Gu Zhiqi pointed at Nangong Chu.


    When you make a wish and hear the words, nod your head like pounding garlic.


    Nangong Chu also patted his chest and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t worry, leave this little girl to me."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then jumped into the disk together with Yun Yi and Tang Yichen.


    Nangong Chu and Xu Yuan stood by the disk and watched. They saw with their own eyes that the white disk slowly shrank, then became a point, and finally disappeared.


    After the formation completely disappeared, a white stone floated in the air, which was the Samsara Stone.


    ?Gradually, Nangong Chu discovered that a picture became clear about the memory from five hundred years ago.


    He saw Gu Zhiqi, Yun Yi and Tang Yichen.


    Nangong Chu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. It turned out that the two people he remembered who went with the girl five hundred years ago were Tang Yichen and Yun Yi.


    It turns out that everything has been decided a long time ago.


    **


    Five hundred years ago.


    After Gu Zhiqi and the others passed through the disc, they found that the surrounding scene had not changed much. It is not that there have been no changes at all. The furnishings have lost their modern flavor, and the sofa and coffee table in the office have been replaced with simple desks and chairs.


    Tang Yichen looked around and said, "Are we...?"


    ¡°Here we are.¡± Gu Zhiqi said as he walked towards his desk, and then added, ¡°Five hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°Have we really arrived?¡± Tang Yichen exclaimed, ¡°This is amazing.¡±


    With that said, he walked to Gu Zhiqi and looked at the things on the desk with her.


    ?Yunyi also walked up to Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Where to go next?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi also began to think about this question. Without thinking of the reason, Feijiu gave her the answer, "Hey~ Upgrade mission ¢Ü has been triggered. Please take Hua Yan with you and go to the ancient martial arts world to save Yan Qi''an. "


    "Fei Jiu, are you awake?" Gu Zhiqi looked happy when he heard Fei Jiu''s voice.


    ?Since the battle with Feng Hongtu, Feijiu fell into a deep sleep and never woke up. Although Gu Zhiqi was sure that it was fine, it was quite worrying that it never woke up.


    Finally woke up today.


    ?Faijiu immediately smiled and nodded, "Zhizhi, I woke up. It was five hundred years ago when I woke up. I thought I was dreaming."


    ?After confirming that Fei Jiu was fine, Gu Zhiqi became concerned about the content of the task. Without thinking about it any more, he said to Yun Yi and Tang Yi Chen, "Let''s go to the outside world."


    ??The two of them didn''t ask any questions, just nodded to Gu Zhiqi, and the three of them walked out.


    However, before leaving the office, the office door was pushed open.


    As soon as the door opened, the person who came in was stunned for a moment, stared at Gu Zhiqi and the others for several seconds, then blinked, then blinked again, and after a long time he laughed and said: "Really, really? Girl, is that you? Come back..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2230： five hundred years ago

    Chapter 2230 Five hundred years ago


    Before Nangong Chu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "I won''t talk to you any more. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    ??Nangong Chu:?


    ¡°Hey, goodbye, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s chat before we leave.¡± Nangong Chu said to the retreating figures of the three of them.


    ?However, no one paid any attention to him.


    ¡°At least tell me where you are going, I¡¯ll go back and look for you¡­¡±


    Very good. Not only did he ignore him, he also disappeared.


    Nangong Chu frowned sadly. After a long time, he sighed softly, and then turned around and entered the office.


    ??There are still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. Even if he wanted to go to them, he probably wouldn''t have time to go.


    **


    ??After Gu Zhiqi and the others left the School of Formation, they went to the medical school to find Hua Yan.


    ? Along the way, after passing many places, Tang Yichen sighed with emotion, "It turns out that the principal of the Array School five hundred years ago was like this."


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the medical school. Gu Zhiqi, Yunyi and Tang Yichen found Huayan''s office accurately.


    ?Gu Zhiqi knocked on the door of Huayan''s office. Not long after, the office door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, Huayan saw the three people standing at the door. Before she could see them clearly, Huayan subconsciously said, "You guys are looking for..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stopped everything he said and changed his words: "Master...Master?"


    Huayan stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds before he stuttered and called her master.


    After the call was over, Hua Yan opened her arms and was about to pounce on Gu Zhiqi. Seeing this, Yun Yi quickly pulled the person behind her. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised, and she looked at Hua Yan with half-squinted eyes.


    Facing Yunyi''s dangerous eyes, Huayan paused, and after a long time, he said, "This...who is this?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Her name is Yunyi."


    Huayan nodded and nodded to Yunyi, "Hello."


    After saying hello to Yunyi, Huayan looked at Tang Yichen, "Who is this again?"


    ???Gu Zhiqi: "Tang Yichen." ???? Huayan also greeted Tang Yichen.


    After the three of them greeted each other, Gu Zhiqi said to Huayan, "Let''s go, come with me to the outside world."


    "Ah? Okay." Huayan didn''t ask about the situation. Gu Zhiqi said to go to the outside world, so she immediately agreed.


    However, after walking out a few steps, Huayan remembered something and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll leave a letter to Helianjing and ask her to take care of the medical school temporarily."


    Gu Zhiqi has no objection.


    Then, Huayan left a letter to Helianjing, and the three of them went to the outside world together.


    ?Five hundred years ago, there were no cars or airplanes in the outside world, so a few people drove a spaceship directly from Jiuxing City to the outside world.


    When we arrived at the outside world, it was full of smoke and wars were going on everywhere.


    ?As the spaceship flies through the sky, it will occasionally encounter two ancient warriors fighting.


    ? At this time, there was no such organization as Angel, but there was the Tongtian Sect. The members of the Tongtian Sect were easy to recognize. They wore yellow robes and had very uniform hairstyles.


    Everything they encountered was dealt with.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the spaceship to arrive over the imperial capital.


    At this time, this place is not called the Imperial Capital, but the Imperial Capital. There is no Shuying Pavilion here, only a shop called the Gate of the Otherworld. Anyone who passes the Gate of the Otherworld needs to pay.


    After arriving at the Imperial Capital, Gu Zhiqi collected the spaceship, gave the money, and everyone entered the ancient martial arts world through the teleportation array.


    At this time, the ancient martial arts world was also in chaos, with wars happening everywhere.


    Basically, you can see a corpse every few steps, people with low cultivation level are running around in the streets, and people from Tongtian Sect are unilaterally massacring all low-level ancient warriors.


    Along the way, Gu Zhiqi and others saved many people, but they were unable to save everyone.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2231： Arrive at the battlefield

    Chapter 2231 Arriving at the battlefield


    ??Gu Zhiqi can''t care about that much anymore. He will save those who can be saved, and leave those who can''t be saved. His current priority is to save Yan Qi''an.


    After all, if Yan Qi''an dies, everyone in this world will probably be finished.


    Because of Feijiu''s position, Gu Zhiqi and the others quickly arrived at a battlefield.


    On the battlefield, Gu Zhiqi saw many people who had appeared in his memory. Gu Zhiqi stared at these people for several seconds, and then moved his eyes to the person who was fighting with Yan Qian and others. .


    ?That person is Feng Hongtu, Feng Hongtu who has not yet transformed into a soul body.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at Feng Hongtu for several seconds, and then his eyes were filled with a cold color, and looking at Feng Hongtu, his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    ?As long as he dies, nothing will happen to others, and so many things that follow won¡¯t have to happen.


    ?Thinking of this, the chill in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes became more intense.


    ¡°Master, we are now...¡±


    Since the three of them had invisibility charms on their bodies, neither the people on Feng Hongtu nor Yan Qian and others noticed the presence of Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Huayan wanted to take action, but she didn''t know if she should take action now, so she had to ask Gu Zhiqi for instructions.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi said to Huayan and the others, "You three go help them hold Feng Hongtu down while I set up the formation."


    Hua Yan, Yun Yi, and Tang Yichen heard the words and flew towards Feng Hongtu.


    **


    At this time, Feng Hongtu was already at the peak of the ninth level.


    Most of Yan Qi''an''s side are still eighth-level ancient warriors. There are only two ninth-level ancient warriors. One is Yan Qi''an herself, who is in the middle of ninth level at this time, and the other is Yun Qian, whose cultivation level is also ninth level. In the middle stage of the stage, others are either at the peak of the eighth stage or in the middle to late stage of the eighth stage.


    ??Although there are many people on their side, they are no match for Feng Hongtu.


    ?Afraid of being wiped out by Feng Hongtu, several people divided into two teams to fight against Feng Hongtu.


    Even so, it is still somewhat powerless. At the moment, I am already unable to resist. In the group with Yan Qi''an are Sikong Yan and Jin Yuan, and in the other group are Yun Qian, Ling Wanrong and Meng Tu. At the moment, Yun Qian''s group is injured and still adjusting their breath.


    Yan Qi¡¯an¡¯s group is almost unstoppable.


    ?Seeing that Feng Hongtu was about to increase his moves again, Sikong Yan''s expression became more and more solemn, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on any longer. Uncle Yan, you go first and go to Jiuxing City."


    Hearing this, Jin Yuan nodded in agreement, "Yes, you go first."


    ?It wouldn''t matter if they died, but Yan Qi''an couldn''t die.


    ??If Yan Qi''an dies and the world falls into Feng Hongtu''s hands, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    Yan Qian heard the conversation between the two and shook his head, "We can''t leave."


    Hearing this, Sikong Yan and Jin Yuan both gritted their molars. Sikong Yan said to Yan Qian in a somewhat irritable tone: "At this time, why are you still trying to be brave? You have forgotten that your own life and death are still related to the world. safety?"


    Yan Qi''an looked a little relaxed after hearing this, but she still refused to let go. She couldn''t do it if she was asked to leave these friends behind and escape by herself.


    ?She promised Zhizhi that she would keep them safe, and she would do it when the day came to see her again.


    "Yan Qi''an, what are you still hesitating about?" Jin Yuan was so angry that he stopped calling him uncle.


    "It''s really touching. What a pity." After hearing the conversation between the three of them, Feng Hongtu laughed ferociously, "None of you three can leave."


    ¡°So, don¡¯t have any trouble with this, I will let you accompany each other to heaven and earth.¡±


    "Hahaha¡­"


    After Feng Hongtu finished speaking, he laughed wildly, and then launched a big move at the three of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2232： Yan Qian sacrifices

    Chapter 2232 Yan Qi¡¯an sacrifices


    ?Seeing this, Sikong Yan and Jin Yuan looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and directly faced the big move.


    ??As long as they use their bodies to block this move, Yan Qi''an has a chance to survive, otherwise all three of them will die.


    Seeing this, Yan Qi''an''s pupils shrank and he shouted loudly: "What are you doing?!"


    Speaking, he mobilized his strength and flew towards the two of them with red eyes.


    The moment he flew out, Yan Qian''s body was covered with a brilliant light.


    ?At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and light came out from the clouds, completely covering Yan Qi''an.


    This is the last resort.


    It can temporarily prevent Feng Hongtu''s conspiracy, and at the same time, it can also save the lives of Sikong Yan and others.


    ??When the brilliant light covered Yan Qi''an, Yan Qi''an closed his eyes.


    At this moment, many pictures flashed through Yan Qi''an''s mind, and he felt a little regretful, but mostly blamed himself.


    She is probably the most useless main god. She can''t even protect her own world, and she has to watch her friends die with her own eyes.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s going to sacrifice herself!¡±


    As soon as Huayan and the others flew out, they saw Yan Qi''an about to offer a sacrifice, so Huayan shouted loudly.


    Apparently, other people found out too.


    When Feng Hongtu saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank and he changed the direction of his attack.


    ?Over there, Gu Zhiqi and Fei Jiu also discovered that Yan Qi''an was offering sacrifices. Gu Zhiqi had to give up the idea of ??setting up a formation temporarily and rushed towards Yan Qi''an.


    ?The sudden vision caused everyone to pause their movements and look into the sky.


    I saw holy white light shining on Yan Qi''an. At that moment, almost everyone felt a hint of the pressure of the Holy Spirit.


    In the white light, a golden light slowly fell from mid-air, and Yan Qian''s body was slowly rising. Yan Qian closed his eyes, lying flat and suspended in the air. The golden light passed through the clouds in the sky. , shot straight towards Yan Qian. Just when he was about to meet Yan Qian, the golden light turned into a sword, glowing with golden light.


    "No!"


    I don¡¯t know who roared, breaking the silence. The sound sounded on the battlefield, looking sad and powerful, as if it was going to penetrate the sky and shatter the sword.


    ?Unfortunately, the sword was not damaged and was still falling slowly, and was about to pierce Yan Qi''an''s body.


    Just when the sword was about to touch Yan Qi''an''s body, a whimper sounded in the sky, resounding through the sky.


    ?This sound is familiar to everyone present. It is Kun''s cry.


    When everyone heard this voice, their expressions changed and they began to look around.


    "Junior brother Yun Qian, is that you?" Meng Tu, who was sitting next to Yun Qian, looked sideways at Yun Qian and asked.


    Yun Qian shook his head violently, "It''s not me, it should be Master, Master is here!"


    As soon as Yun Qian said these words, Meng Tu and Ling Wanrong, who were sitting next to him, both opened their eyes and said, "Master!"


    Speaking, they all raised their eyes and looked up at the sky.


    I saw that the golden sword hanging in the sky had stopped, and underneath the sword stood a phantom of Kunpeng. Above the phantom stood a figure. Although it was far away, it was not difficult to see that that was Gu Zhiqi.


    The sacrifice was interrupted. Yan Qian opened his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi standing above him. Yan Qian was stunned for a moment, "Zhizhi? You..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi held a sword in his hand, blocking the golden sword hanging in the air. He gritted his teeth and said to Yan Qian: "You agreed to wait for me, so what does this mean?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qian was stunned for a moment, "I..."


    Yan Qian was silent for a few seconds, and finally had to apologize, "Sorry, I..."


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. This is over." Gu Zhiqi continued to hold the sword to block the golden sword and said to Yan Qi''an.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2233： Master Zhi: Choose your uncle; the sacrifice failed

    Chapter 2233 Master Zhi: Choose you; the sacrifice failed


    "Once the sacrifice begins, it can only be stopped by the sight of blood." After speaking, Yan Qi''an remained silent, and then continued to Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, get out of the way."


    "As long as I sacrifice, Feng Hongtu will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. I have already sensed the new main god. She will be called Gu Xiyue five hundred years later."


    ¡°After I die, you can help me cultivate him well.¡±


    Yan Qian said and was about to hit the sword.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Choose your uncle. The person you choose is my fifth sister. I am not the fifth sister to be the Lord God. You must be the one to do it yourself."


    ??The Lord God needs to be sacrificed at every turn. Whoever wants to be the God can be the one, but she cannot be the fifth sister anyway.


    Thinking about it, Gu Zhiqi mobilized his strength and pushed the golden sword upward again.


    Yan Qi''an did not expect that Gu Zhiqi''s answer would be this. He was silent for a few seconds, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, thank you, but there is no time."


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Yan Qi''an coldly, "Why do we have to sacrifice when we can obviously solve the problem without sacrificing?"


    Looking at the cold sweat on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, Yan Qi''an was a little anxious, "But the sacrifice has already begun. Only when you see blood can you..."


    "Why does it have to be your blood?" After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he put his finger to his mouth, bit it, and then wiped it on his sword.


    Seeing this, Yan Qi''an''s pupils shrank, "Zhizhi, you..."


    "Idiot, you think everyone is as willing to risk their lives as you are." Gu Zhiqi interrupted Yan Qian''s words, and then flew away with his sword in hand.


    ?At the same time as Gu Zhiqi left, the sword hanging above Yan Qi''an also left with her.


    Seeing this, Yan Qi''an''s expression condensed and he immediately chased after him.


    ?Gu Zhiqi led the golden sword and went down.


    At this time, Hua Yan, Yun Yi, Tang Yichen, Sikong Dian, and Jin Yuan were working together to fight against Feng Hongtu.


    Although he couldn''t defeat several people at once, Feng Hongtu still had the upper hand. At the same time, I can still find time to check on the situation of Gu Zhiqi and Yan Qian.


    Now, seeing that the person offering the sacrifice had changed from Yan Qian to Gu Zhiqi, Feng Hongtu smiled directly.


    ??If Yan Qi''an offered sacrifice, there would still be some threat to him, but Gu Zhiqi is not from this world at all, and he is not a threat to her at all.


    ?Moreover, as long as Gu Zhiqi dies, he will have one less trouble.


    ?Thinking about it, the smile on Feng Hongtu¡¯s lips grew wider, ¡°A bunch of idiots, do they think they are great like this?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, you are all a bunch of idiots.¡±


    ¡°The same goes for you, the same goes for Gu Zhiqi, and the same goes for Yan Qi¡¯an.¡±


    You are willing to sacrifice yourself for the sake of others. What is this but a fool?


    "Bah! You bitch, you are the idiot, your whole family is idiots!" Tang Yichen did not forget to scold others even in fights, "You are so smart, you might as well die in the end."


    Hearing this, Feng Hongtu put away his smile and looked at Tang Yichen coldly, "Damn it."


    Speaking, he strengthened his offensive, mainly chasing after Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen complained secretly and regretted having spoken just now.


    Dahei, who was beaten for him, even scolded Tang Yichen n times.


    ?Feng Hongtu: "Can''t you see it yet? Gu Zhiqi wants to sacrifice for Yan Qi''an himself, and she is about to die."


    As soon as Feng Hongtu said these words, the five people who were fighting against Feng Hongtu all froze, especially Yun Yi, whose expression was very ugly.


    ?Feng Hongtu noticed the changes in their expressions and began to speak wildly again, "However, you don''t have to be too sad, because if she dies, you all will die too."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2234： Die again; I have never seen anyone scolding the master

    Chapter 2234: Die again; I have never seen anyone scolding the master


    Only laughed three times, and then the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Feng Hongtu''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he looked down at the two extra swords on his body, his eyes full of disbelief, "This... is... impossible."


    ??Gu Zhiqi, who introduced the golden sword into Feng Hongtu''s body, heard this and said quietly, "Nothing is impossible."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and drew his sword back.


    When Su Yunling wanted to sacrifice, she went into seclusion to check information for a long time and found many ways to save him.


    This is just one of the methods.


    Yan Qi¡¯an can be regarded as having benefited from Su Yunling.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    The shock in Feng Hongtu''s eyes has not dissipated, but as Gu Zhiqi pulled out the sword, a golden light burst out from Feng Hongtu''s body, and his body began to dissipate.


    ?No one expected that such a thing would happen suddenly, and they were all stunned for a moment.


    ?Looking at Feng Hongtu, watching the light spots in his heart getting more and more, watching the white light enveloping him, watching him dissipate little by little.


    Finally, it turns into nothingness.


    Looking at the disappearing Feng Hongtu, Gu Zhiqi said, "It''s an advantage for you."


    ?Sacrifice to heaven and earth is a very sacred way to die, and it doesn''t mean it''s easy for her.


    "Master...Master, are you...really you? Are you...you...am I dreaming?"


    After Feng Hongtu''s body completely dissipated, Sikong Yan still didn''t react. He stared at Gu Zhiqi blankly, a little doubtful that everything in front of him was a dream.


    To the question with an obvious answer, Gu Zhiqi chose not to answer, but said to him, "Although Feng Hongtu is dead, the battle is not over yet."


    Speaking, he looked at the others, "Everyone who can still fight, start moving?"


    The others nodded suddenly, then immediately turned around and joined the fight.


    Yunyi stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally turned around to continue fighting.


    After the others left, Gu Zhiqi breathed out secretly, and then a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth carelessly, and then flew towards Yun Qian, Ling Wanrong and Meng Tu.


    Sacrifice hurt both the body and the soul. Although the golden sword did not hurt her body, it was impossible for the golden sword that she used her own blood to draw away without any damage. The soul was also hurt.


    Get healed.


    ?Without Feng Hongtu, there was no threat from others. Huayan and the others could handle it themselves, so Gu Zhiqi decisively chose to heal.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked in front of Yun Qian and the others, Yun Qian and the others helped each other to stand up, "Master!"


    ??The three of them shouted to Gu Zhiqi in unison, with uncontrollable excitement in their eyes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded to the three of them, "Reminisce about the past later, heal the wounds first."


    Hearing this, the three of them were very obedient and did not speak again. They just looked at Gu Zhiqi blankly.


    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Zhiqi began to meditate with his eyes closed that the three of them sat down again.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, a figure chased after them. It was Yan Qi''an who had failed in the sacrifice, and there was unconcealable anger in his eyes.


    When the three of them saw this, they looked up silently and chose not to speak.


    Yan Qi''an ignored the gazes of the three people and stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds. When he saw the blood on the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth that had not been wiped clean, all his anger dissipated in an instant, leaving only guilt and concern.


    After staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, Yan Qi''an muttered in a low voice with red eyes, "You''re an idiot."


    You must know that if the gold-inducing sword fails, the person who dies will become Gu Zhiqi.


    After Yan Qi''an finished speaking, tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Yan Qi''an raised his hand to wipe away his tears. He felt three blazing gazes and glanced sideways at Yun Qian and the others. "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a **** cry?"


    ?Yun sent three people: "..."


    I have never seen anyone calling Master a fool.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2235： Pranayama

    Chapter 2235 Breath Adjustment


    Yan Qi''an didn''t know what the three of them were thinking. He stared at Gu Zhiqi who was adjusting his breath for a few seconds. Finally, he looked at Ling Wanrong and asked, "Have you finished adjusting your breath?"


    Ling Wanrong shook her head.


    "After adjusting the breath, treat her internal injuries." After Yan Qi''an finished speaking, he turned and left.


    ?Feng Hongtu is a peak ninth-level ancient warrior, but there are also other high-level ancient warriors on the opposite side.


    ??The fighting continued, and Yan Qian had to go to help.


    Ling Wanrong:?


    Looking at Yan Qi''an''s leaving figure, Ling Wanrong was silent for several seconds.


    no¡­


    Can¡¯t you see me shaking my head?


    I haven¡¯t finished adjusting my breath yet.


    ??Although, in the end, Ling Wanrong still activated her contracted plants and wrapped herself, Yun Qian, Meng Tu, and Gu Zhiqi while she was adjusting her breath.


    Ling Wanrong¡¯s contracted plant is a plant called Glazed Lingzhu, which ranks fourth among healing plants. It was contracted by Gu Zhiqi after Gu Zhiqi took her through time several hundred years ago.


    As the Glazed Spiritual Bamboo was activated, soon, spiritual bamboos grew one after another next to the four people. Then, the vitality penetrated into the four people''s bodies, constantly repairing the injuries in the four people''s bodies, and restoring their health. Vigor.


    Ling Wanrong activated the Lingzhu to help them recover. After Gu Zhiqi''s internal injuries were repaired, she also activated the Chaos Ivy.


    Soon, countless vines appeared among the spiritual bamboos. The color of the vines was not green, but crystal clear white and black.


    ?Like white and black frozen in ice, the color is thick but translucent, with small flowers of various colors blooming on the two-color vines. This is the Chaos Ivy.


    The boss of the healing plants.


    Its healing effect far exceeds that of other plants. Compared with Chaos Ivy, Lingzhu is not inferior at all.


    After the Chaos Ivy was activated, not only Gu Zhiqi''s injuries recovered quickly, but Ling Wanrong and the others also recovered quickly.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the four of them to adjust their breathing and recover from their internal injuries.


    As the chaotic ivy and spiritual bamboo were put away, the four of them opened their eyes. Ling Wanrong and the other three looked at Gu Zhiqi. "Master, didn''t you go back five hundred years in the future? Why are you here again?" Calculating the time, Ling Wanrong is already hundreds of years old, but she still looks very young, with a delicate and well-behaved baby face. I don''t know , thought she was underage.


    ?Thinking of what Hua Yan said before, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was a little distracted, so he couldn''t answer Ling Wanrong''s question. Seeing this, Ling Wanrong reached out and shook Gu Zhiqi''s arm, "Master?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses and raised his eyes to look at Ling Wanrong, "What?"


    Ling Wanrong repeated the question again.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi casually replied, "Oh, I suddenly thought about it."


    ?Ling Wanrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Is this reason too perfunctory?


    "The fight isn''t over yet, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi said to the three of them without letting the conversation continue, and then stepped up to continue joining the fight.


    However, just after taking a few steps out, Gu Zhiqi thought of something. He looked back at the three of them, then took out three talisman papers and gave one to each of them, "Take this."


    ? Didn¡¯t she come here five hundred years ago to change the historical tragedy?


    If you can change other outcomes, why can''t you save them?


    Before the three of them could react, Gu Zhiqi forced the talisman into their hands and said, "Take it."


    Then, before the three of them could react, they left.


    ?The three of them were holding the talismans, a little confused.


    A few seconds later, the three of them all looked down. After seeing the talisman in their hands clearly, Meng Tu let out a sigh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2236： Which master of informality painted it?

    Chapter 2236 Which informal master drew it?


    ¡°Tenth level! Tenth level amulet!¡± Meng Tu said, holding the talisman paper and getting closer, wanting to put his eyes directly on the talisman paper to see.


    "Ah? Is master already a tenth-level profound master?" Yun Qian asked after hearing Meng Tu''s words.


    ?Meng Tu ignored him and continued to lower his head, approaching the talisman paper and looking at it carefully.


    After a long while, Meng Tu shook his head and said: "It shouldn''t be Master''s."


    ??The technique of this talisman is somewhat similar to Master''s, but the characters...


    ?This word "dog crawling"... Ahem, this word exudes a wanton and unruly atmosphere. I don''t know which unruly master drew it?


    Hearing Meng Tu¡¯s words, Ling Wanrong and Yun Qian both turned their heads and looked at Meng Tu.


    ¡°Could it be that there are already tenth-level profound masters in later generations?¡± Yun Qian said with a smile when he said this.


    ??If there are tenth-level mystical masters in later generations, it means that their protection has been successful.


    The world five hundred years from now should be one where the country is peaceful and the people are safe, prosperous, and strong people emerge in large numbers.


    Hearing Yun Qian''s words, Ling Wanrong turned her head slightly and glanced at Yun Qian, with some doubts in her eyes.


    How could she remember that before she came, there were not even a few ancient warriors in the entire Xia Kingdom?


    Even in Jiuxing City, there seems to be no tenth-level monks.


    I don''t know what Ling Wanrong was thinking. Yun Qian felt happy when she thought of this possibility. Then she said to Meng Tu, "Stop looking, stop looking, go and fight."


    After saying that, he no longer waited for Meng Tu and Ling Wanrong, and directly joined the fight.


    **


    With Feng Hongtu dead, there were only a few high-level ancient warriors left in the Tongtian Sect, and there were already several here. Now, Gu Zhiqi and others were added to the group, and in an instant, the distance widened.


    In less than an hour, the fight was over.


    After the incident, the first thing Gu Zhiqi did was to determine the casualties of Ling Wanrong and others.


    Fortunately, they are all still there.


    ??Gu Zhiqi breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was still thinking about how to protect the lives of several people.


    However, before he could figure out the reason, Hua Yan''s panicked voice rang in his ears, "Master, it''s not good, the friend you brought has fainted!" Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked sideways. In the direction where Hua Yan was, Yun Yi could be seen fainting next to Hua Yan.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi rushed over immediately.


    As soon as she walked over, Huayan spoke, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can''t wake her up. I''ve tried treating her, but it''s no use."


    ?Gu Zhiqi squatted down, grabbed Yun Yi''s wrist, and then began to feel her pulse.


    After taking the pulse, Gu Zhiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Gu Xiaoqi (Master), how are you?¡± Hua Yan and Tang Yichen asked at the same time.


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head at the two of them, "I''m just a little unsteady, just take a nap and it''ll be fine."


    Su Yunling''s soul has been unstable since the last duel with Feng Hongtu.


    He had exhausted a lot of energy before coming here this time, and he had exhausted a lot of energy during the fight today, which made it even more serious.


    ?Had I known it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought him here.


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought about it and picked him up in his arms, "Is there a place to rest?"


    ?Obviously neither Hua Yan nor Tang Yichen knew. After all, one of them rarely left Jiuxing City, and the other just arrived five hundred years ago.


    Just when the two of them were looking at each other, Yan Qi''an came over and said, "You can go to the Xuan League or the Immortal Medical League."


    The Xuan League was founded by Meng Tu, and the Immortal Medical League was founded by Ling Wanrong. Both places can be said to be the base camp for several people, and you can go to both places.


    ?These are also the only two places that were not affected by this war.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2237： Upgrade tasks

    Chapter 2237 Upgrade Task¢Ý


    ??Gu Zhiqi knew the location of the Xuan League and the Immortal Medical League and could go there by himself, so he said to Yan Qi''an, "You handle the matters here."


    Then, he hugged Yun Yi and left. Before leaving, he called Tang Yichen.


    Yan Qian and others wanted to go back with them, but there were still many things to deal with here, so they had no choice but to stay.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took Yunyi and Tang Yichen to the Immortal Medical Alliance. After all, there were many medicinal materials in the Immortal Medical Alliance, which could be used to refine medicine for Yunyi.


    When the three of them walked into the Immortal Medical Alliance, Gu Zhiqi realized that the Immortal Medical Alliance was crowded with people.


    The two sects of the Immortal Medical Alliance and the Xuan Alliance have set up formations. The Tongtian Sect cannot break through with force, so many old, young, women and children are gathered here.


    Even though the fight was over, everyone did not leave. They still stayed here, maybe because they felt they felt safe staying here.


    ??Gu Zhiqi carried Yunyi through the crowd and headed towards Ling Wanrong''s yard. Then, he found a guest room in her yard and placed Yunyi in it.


    After putting Yunyi on the bed, Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "Brother Chen, are you injured?"


    ?Tang Yichen immediately shook his head.


    He was not injured because Dahei took all the damage.


    ??Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, seeing Tang Yichen shaking his head, Gu Zhiqi pretended that he was not injured, "Please help me keep an eye on Sister Yunyi, and I will find some medicinal materials to refine the elixir for her."


    ??Tang Yichen nodded and agreed.


    After Gu Zhiqi left, Tang Yichen moved a stool and sat down, guarding the bedside.


    However, after watching for less than two minutes, he discovered that the person on the bed had changed. He changed directly from Yun Yi to Su Yun Ling in just the blink of an eye.


    Tang Yichen was shocked when he saw this.


    What skill is this?


    ?Afterwards, Tang Yichen stared at Su Yunling lying on the bed and fell into deep thought.


    ?During this period, I haven''t had time to think seriously. Now that I finally have time, Tang Yichen can''t help but start thinking, why is the third brother and Yun Yi the same person?


    All these years, he has not discovered it. Or is it that the third brother hid it too well?


    Tang Yichen sat by the bed and thought for a long time, but Gu Zhiqi did not come back after a long time.


    **


    Gu Zhiqi, who did not come back, actually just received a mission, and the upgrade mission ¢Ý was triggered.


    Let her collect Su''s remnant soul and help Su reincarnate. At the same time, she must also preserve Su''s cultivation.


    After listening to Fei Jiu''s words, Gu Zhiqi remembered that he did not see Su today. He probably died in the previous battle.


    As soon as he received the mission, Gu Zhiqi returned to the battlefield.


    When Su''s remnant soul was found, Yan Qi''an and others gathered together, exuding a depressed aura. Ling Wanrong was leaning on someone in her arms, Hua Yan, who had fainted.


    It is said that after learning that Sui was dead, he could not bear the blow and fainted.


    As soon as they saw Gu Zhiqi coming, everyone turned their attention to Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Wanrong choked with sobs and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Master, follow him..."


    The rest of the words were left unsaid.


    Meng Tu immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "The soul is so scattered that there is only a wisp of residual soul left, and it cannot be reincarnated."


    Yan Qi''an did not agree with Meng Tu''s statement. After all, she knew that Gu Zhiqi resurrected Gu Mojue and Su Yunling with a ray of residual soul.


    So, Yan Qian looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Do you have any idea?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    When everyone saw this, their eyes instantly lit up.


    Yan Qian looked at Gu Zhiqi and immediately asked, "Do I need to be sent to another world?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "There is no need to go to another world, just send him to another world five hundred years later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2238： Ling Wanrong was shocked

    Chapter 2238 Ling Wanrong was shocked


    Five hundred years later is the time when the plot begins.


    Furthermore, she already knows who Sui is five hundred years in the future, so she can just send him there five hundred years in the future.


    Yan Qian carefully handed the remnant soul to Gu Zhiqi, "This is his remnant soul. We only collected so much."


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then looked at the others, "Who among you can apply the Seal of Rebirth from Fire? A formation."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Yun Qian.


    ?Among the few people, Yun Qian focused on studying formations, but none of them knew how to do it. Yun Qian might not be able to do it for a while.


    Seeing everyone looking at Yun Qian, Gu Zhiqi also remembered that Yun Qian seemed to be practicing formations, so he also set his sights on Yun Qian.


    Seeing this, Yun Qian was stunned for a few seconds, and then he said in a daze, "No, I have never even heard of this formation."


    "I have a formation diagram here. You can study it." Gu Zhiqi said, taking out a previously drawn drawing from the storage device and handing it to Yun Qian.


    Seeing this, Yun Qian didn''t refuse, and immediately reached out to take it, "Let''s talk about it first, I''m not sure if I can lay it out."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Qian held the drawing in his hands, lowered his head and began to look at it carefully.


    Others were originally quite sad because of Su''s death, but after hearing that Su was saved, no one felt any more sad.


    Ling Wanrong glanced at Huayan, who was lying in her arms, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Master...Senior Sister Huayan?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced at her, pondered for several seconds, and then said, "Bring her back to the Immortal Medical Alliance. When she wakes up, tell her the news about Su, and then say that five hundred years later Su''s name is Mo Weiran in Xia Guohai. Cheng Mo¡¯s family.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it can be changed.


    ??If it can be changed, maybe they can meet earlier.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Wanrong''s eyes lit up, and then she nodded, "Okay."


    After answering, he took Hua Yan back to the Immortal Medical Alliance.


    ??Gu Zhiqi also went back with him, and Yan Qi''an and his people continued to deal with the battlefield.


    **


    ??After returning to the Immortal Medical Alliance, Gu Zhiqi first went to find the medicinal materials for making medicine, and Ling Wanrong also went with him, and then they returned to the courtyard together. After walking into the courtyard, Gu Zhiqi thought of something and said to Ling Wanrong, "I forgot to tell you, I put my boyfriend and friends in the guest room in your courtyard."


    Ling Wanrong didn''t care at all after hearing this. She was about to say, "Master, you can use my courtyard as you like" when she realized what Gu Zhiqi called the two people.


    ¡°Boyfriend? Master, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Ling Wanrong stared at Gu Zhiqi with wide eyes.


    She lived for several decades in later generations, and lived for more than 500 years in this history.


    She is almost 600 years old. She doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend yet. Master already has a boyfriend?


    The key is, how old is Master?


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to Ling Wanrong.


    ?Ling Wanrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    I also want to have a boyfriend.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you like it or not, what matters is that you want to be single.


    Ling Wanrong followed Gu Zhiqi with Huayan in her arms with mixed emotions. After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Is he the boy who plays with pythons? His appearance is okay, but He is stupid and his cultivation level is not very high. Master, what do you see in him?"


    ??The one who left with Gu Zhiqi just now, apart from Yunyi who was being held by Gu Zhiqi, was Tang Yichen.


    ?From Ling Wanrong''s point of view, Yunyi is a woman, so Gu Zhiqi''s boyfriend can only be Tang Yichen.


    But...that boy doesn''t look very outstanding.


    ??Gu Zhiqi paused and glanced at Ling Wanrong, "Can''t it be another one?"


    Ling Wanrong:! !


    ?That...that woman? !


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1： Take off your clothes

    Chapter 1 Taking off clothes


    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, you can get the balance after submitting the photos.¡±


    ¡°Remember to put your face in it.¡±


    In my ears, there was a vague sound of chaotic voices, but I couldn''t hear them clearly.


    ?In my mind, chaotic and complicated memories are running around, figures and scenes are like fragments, passing through my mind one by one, some are clear, some are fuzzy, sometimes fast, sometimes slow.


    ??Gu Zhiqi felt that his head was buzzing, he was in pain and dizzy, as if he was about to explode.


    ??As Gu Zhiqi gradually regained consciousness, the faint conversation in his ears became clearer and clearer.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take off my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Damn! This girl looks so **** cool.¡±


    ¡°Boss, we haven¡¯t had **** for a long time. This girl is so pretty. Before taking **** photos, do you guys think you can...¡±


    ¡°There is no future, come one by one.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you come first!¡±


    ??Amidst the noisy and chaotic conversations, the unfamiliar atmosphere gradually approached. However, Gu Zhiqi could not control his body for the time being and could not even open his eyes.


    The unfamiliar breath is getting closer and closer, there are several breaths.


    Closer.


    Gu Zhiqi tried to control his body again.


    Someone started to tear her clothes off...


    At the same time that the collar was torn, Gu Zhiqi suddenly opened his eyes.


    ?In front of her eyes, a burly man was tearing her clothes apart with a lewd and lewd smile.


    ??Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of cold anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    ??The strong man didn''t notice that Gu Zhiqi had opened his eyes. He was still tearing at Gu Zhiqi''s clothes eagerly, his eyes were evil, and he was uttering obscene words.


    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s so tender that you can squeeze water out of it.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let me give you some good pain first...ah!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the strong man let out a scream like a slaughtering pig. Gu Zhiqi''s movements were so fast that no one could see how she got up. By the time a group of young men standing not far away reacted, the strong man had already been trampled under Gu Zhiqi''s feet, and the one who was trampled was Some indescribable location.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi had a cold and evil smile on his lips, lowered his head slightly, looked at the person at his feet, and said in a cold voice, "Does it hurt you? Huh?"


    ¡°Stinky! Stinky bitch...ahhhhh!¡±


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt enough. Come on, continue." The smile at the corner of his mouth became colder and more wanton.


    ??While all the younger brothers were stunned, Gu Zhiqi''s foot had already crushed their boss''s thigh several times.


    ?The screams came one after another, which made people''s scalp numb.


    ¡°You bitch, dare to hit the boss! Brothers! Kill her.¡±


    Finally, all the younger brothers came to their senses amidst the screams and rushed towards Gu Zhiqi one after another.


    ??Gu Zhiqi casually kicked the person under his feet away, grabbed the stick that was swung towards him, raised his foot and gave the opponent a kick.


    "boom"


    After being kicked, the man flew back suddenly, knocking down three or four people at once.


    ?Three or four more people appeared next to them. Gu Zhiqi took the stick he just grabbed and gave the people next to him a stick.


    ??The man was beaten with the stick and spun around in a small circle, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    ?Another person attacked. Gu Zhiqi stabbed him in the stomach with the stick and gave him a kick. Then, the man flew out directly.


    Attorney


    Smashed into a pile of abandoned fuel tanks.


    ?At the back, Gu Zhiqi thought the stick was troublesome, so he threw it away and started fighting with the remaining people with bare hands.


    ??These people looked burly, and each of them looked very strong and terrifying, but in Gu Zhiqi''s hands, they turned into little chickens one by one, leaving almost no room for resistance.


    ¡¾Digression:


    ¢ÙGu Zhiqi¡¯s thoughts


    ¢Ú1V1, double clean, no original cp removed, no affectionate male and female partners


    ¢ÛThe whole text is fictional. Everything in the book is fictitious. Please do not imitate it.


    ¢ÜPlease do not mention the works and characters of other authors in this book or in the comment area, and respect each other.


    ¢Ý If you like it, you are welcome. If you don¡¯t like it, no one will force you to read it. Please don¡¯t argue in the comment area.


    ?Thank you for your cooperation]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2239： Sumerian retreat

    Chapter 2239 Sumerian Retreat


    ¡°Master¡­Master, do you like¡­females?¡± Ling Wanrong was stunned, and her tongue was a little knotted when she spoke.


    Seeing her stuttering instantly, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at her and said in a playful way, "No?"


    Ling Wanrong suddenly became anxious, "You like girls, you... you should have told me earlier, maybe I can compete!"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, smiled lazily at Ling Wanrong, and said, "No need to compete."


    Ling Wanrong was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes brightened slightly, "I won without competition?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "No, we are out."


    ?Ling Wanrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he had already walked into the yard.


    As soon as the two stepped into the courtyard, Tang Yichen saw the two of them, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you finally here?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded to Tang Yichen, "Is Sister Yunyi awake?"


    ?Although his soul is unstable, he does not rule out the possibility of waking up.


    Tang Yichen was silent after hearing this, and finally said to Gu Zhiqi, "I''m awake, but... I''ve transformed, and..."


    ?At this point, Tang Yichen paused, looked at Gu Zhiqi hesitantly, and did not continue.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°And what?¡±


    How to speak only half the words?


    ??Tang Yichen: "Besides, it seems that the third brother is about to advance."


    Tang Yichen knew that it would take a long time to advance from the eighth level to the ninth level.


    ??Gu Xiaoqi only spent half a year, but Su Yunling... I don''t know if it will only take half a year, maybe not just half a year, but several years.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, and then said, "If you advance, you will advance. What''s the point of hesitating?"


    ??Tang Yichen: "..." ? ? ? Don''t I feel sorry for you?


    ¡°Not long after you came out of seclusion, my third brother went into seclusion. You two spent less time together and more time apart. Isn¡¯t this a pity for you two?¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "It''s not like I can''t see him."


    It¡¯s good to be in seclusion because you can see people every day.


    After talking to Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi walked directly into the room.


    Ling Wanrong held Hua Yan in her arms and stood in the yard. When she saw Gu Zhiqi going in, she wanted to follow her, but after taking a look at the person in her arms, she didn''t follow her and planned to put the person in her arms first. good.


    Tang Yichen wanted to give Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling some space, so instead of following them in, he looked at Ling Wanrong.


    He stared at her for several seconds, his eyes getting further and further away, "You, you are... Leader Ling?"


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong looked at Tang Yichen and stared at him for a few seconds. She recognized him as the man who appeared with Gu Zhiqi. However, she really couldn''t remember where she had seen him, so she asked, " you know me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen nodded, "I have seen you in the Immortal Medical Alliance. At that time, you were not in seclusion yet."


    Ling Wanrong:?


    Retreat?


    ?Thinking about Tang Yichen¡¯s past five hundred years, Ling Wanrong understood.


    At that time, when I went to Jiuxing City with Gu Zhiqi, the excuse I used was to go into seclusion.


    Because it¡¯s been so long, I almost forgot about it.


    Some pictures flashed through my mind very quickly.


    However, those scenes were nothing compared to what they were here five hundred years ago. Therefore, Ling Wanrong really couldn''t remember much. She just looked at Tang Yichen and said, "You have seen me, it should be Gu Wu." People from the world, right? How is the ancient martial arts world nowadays?"


    Last time, when Master came here, he was still a child. Now it seems that his appearance has changed a lot. Come to think of it, many years have passed in future generations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2240： Ling Wanrong: I hugged my master when he was a child

    Chapter 2240 Ling Wanrong: I hugged my master when he was a child


    ?Listening to Ling Wanrong''s question, Tang Yichen waved to Ling Wanrong repeatedly, "No, I am not from the ancient martial arts world. I just went to the ancient martial arts world with Third Brother and the others. I was lucky enough to see you in the Immortal Medical Alliance."


    ?Ling Wanrong: "Third brother?"


    ?Tang Yichen immediately said to Ling Wanrong, "That''s Su Yunling."


    When Tang Yichen said this, Ling Wanrong was a little impressed, "You said that child, I remember her."


    She is also good friends with Su Yunling''s mother.


    She remembered that she had hugged the child when he was a child.


    Thinking of this, Ling Wanrong asked Tang Yichen, "Is the child okay?"


    Su Yunling''s mother Yun Shuying was very talented in formations and ancient martial arts. She remembered that the child inherited her mother''s talent and should be very good now.


    Tang Yichen nodded to Ling Wanrong, remained silent for a few seconds, and then said to Ling Wanrong, "The third brother is inside."


    Speaking, Tang Yichen also pointed to the room that Gu Zhiqi had just entered.


    Ling Wanrong:?


    He turned his head sharply and looked in the direction of the room, "Isn''t that room..."


    ??Ling Wanrong was halfway through her words when she suddenly remembered something.


    Before traveling through time, she went to the Yun family to see a child, and that child was Su Yunling.


    It is said that it can be separated.


    One becomes two. Although both are male in gender, one of them has the characteristics of a girl, such as voice and hair.


    So, the woman with the master is actually...


    Ling Wanrong held Hua Yan in her arms and stood in a messy yard.


    ?It¡¯s so outrageous, her good friend¡¯s child is going to become her master.


    What¡¯s even more outrageous is that she hugged her master when he was a child.


    "Leader Ling, are you okay?" Tang Yichen looked at Ling Wanrong and asked.


    Ling Wanrong shook her head with a stupefied expression, and then walked straight to her room, "I''ll take senior sister to rest." In fact, she just needed to be quiet.


    **


    ?Because Feng Hongtu¡¯s soul appeared five hundred years later, even after Feng Hongtu¡¯s death, Gu Zhiqi still suspected that Feng Hongtu was not completely dead.


    ?So, in the following days, in addition to wiping out the remnants of the Tongtian Sect, Gu Zhiqi also went around to investigate Feng Hongtu''s whereabouts.


    It''s just that it was not detected.


    Everyone spent about two years checking the outside world and Jiuxing City, and then the remnants of the Tongtian Sect were eliminated.


    However, it is still not certain whether it has been completely eliminated.


    ?However, they no longer focused on eliminating the remaining parties, but began to rebuild their homes.


    Due to the war, many history books were destroyed, and many ancient martial arts books were also destroyed.


    After Gu Zhiqi learned about this, his first thought was to mend his mind.


    ?However, as soon as the idea came up, it was suppressed by Gu Zhiqi.


    ??In the Feijiu database, there are still many mental documents that were completed by Gu Zhiqi five hundred years later.


    ??Feijiu: "Zhizhi, don''t you make up your mind?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    A trace of doubt flashed across Fei Jiu''s eyes, and he asked Gu Zhiqi, "Why?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "We came five hundred years ago, only to prevent history from changing, not to change history."


    Actually, Gu Zhiqi also thought about changing history, because she couldn''t bear to see Ling Wanrong and Yun Qian disappear into history.


    However, she cannot bear the consequences of changing history.


    ??If history is really changed by her, the history of this world will be like Feng Hongtu''s change of history. The original historical trajectory will be deviated, and then many possibilities will be derived.


    She is not sure whether the world will collapse among the many possibilities.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2241： The research is out; is the junior sister here?

    Chapter 2241 has been researched; is the junior sister here?


    Feijiu guessed what Gu Zhiqi was thinking and whispered, "We won''t go back until you are born five hundred years later, right?"


    In this way, history will not change much.


    After listening to this, Gu Zhiqi said, "Are you sure that the five hundred years in the future we have returned to or the five hundred years in the future before we came here?"


    After hearing this, Feijiu fell silent.


    After a long time, Fei Jiu whispered, "Then, Ling Wanrong and the others..."


    ?It remembered that Huayan said five hundred years later that Ling Wanrong and others disappeared after the war.


    This means that Ling Wanrong and others are likely to be dead.


    ?Gu Zhiqi knew what Feijiu wanted to say, but she said nothing more.


    She will try her best to save the lives of Ling Wanrong and the others.


    After all, history has not clearly pointed out whether they were really dead or not.


    ?In this way, it is not impossible. They formed a group and found a no-man''s land to live in seclusion. It is also possible that they formed a group and found a place to retreat. Everything is possible, right?


    ??Gu Zhiqi was thinking with his eyes lowered when a voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Master."


    ?Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at the person coming.


    Yun Qian ran to Gu Zhiqi happily with a smile on his face, "There is a way."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "What?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at Yun Qian without knowing why.


    ?Yun Qian: "I have researched the seal of rebirth from the fire."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi remembered that two years ago, she had indeed asked Yun Qian to study the Seal of Rebirth from the Fire. However, Yun Qian had never developed it, so Gu Zhiqi gave up hope and thought about waiting for Su After Yun Ling comes out of seclusion, let him study it again.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Qian actually researched it.


    It seems that we should give our disciples a little more trust. "You see, as long as Senior Sister Huayan''s soul returns to her hometown, we can successfully seal his cultivation, but..." At this point, Yun Qian frowned lightly, "There is a side effect."


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at Yun Qian and motioned for him to continue.


    Yun Qian frowned and said to Gu Zhiqi: "After the seal, Su''s memory will be gone, and Huayan''s memory will also be affected."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Very good, she can probably guess why Huayan five hundred years later has a vague memory of this period.


    Yun Qian looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is this okay?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Yun Qian and said, "Ask Huayan. If she agrees, I will follow your method."


    ??If Huayan disagrees, she will wait for Su Yunling.


    Just in time, she is almost done with the things at hand, and she can also study...


    Before the idea was fully formed, Fei Chi''s voice sounded in his mind, "Zhi Zhi, upgrade task ¢Þ was triggered in advance."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t task 5 not completed yet?¡± Gu Zhiqi asked Fei with a question mark on his head.


    "Well, I don''t know, it seems... the junior sister has changed the mission mechanism remotely!" Fei Jiu said, his tone became excited, "it seems that the junior sister has also come to this world, but... I can''t sense where she is for the time being. period."


    Until Feijiu is fully promoted to level six, he will not be able to get in touch with his junior sister.


    Unless, at the same time.


    ?At the moment, although we still can¡¯t get in touch, since the junior sister can control Feijiu¡¯s program, she must have entered this world.


    Hearing Fei Jiu¡¯s excited tone, Gu Zhiqi guessed it without even thinking, and casually said, ¡°Five hundred years from now.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2242： Trigger three tasks at once; Busy Branches

    Chapter 2242 triggers three tasks at once; Busy Branches


    After hearing this, Feijiu became even more excited, "Then we have to speed up and go back quickly. I haven''t seen Dabai in a long time."


    Hearing Fei Jiu¡¯s words, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue.


    She also wanted to go back quickly, but it was obvious that there were still many things to deal with here.


    ?Furthermore, Su Yunling is still in retreat, and she cannot go back even if she wants to.


    but¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back, maybe, you can expect our junior sister to come here to find us.¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Fei Jiu was silent, stretched out his hand, touched his chin, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "This is also a way. I will try to hack into Dabai''s system and send out the news." Pass it on."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t rush into the invasion yet. What is mission ¢Þ?"


    As for task ¢Ý, she plans to leave it to Yun Qian to help her complete it, and she will complete task ¢Þ.


    Hearing this, Feijiu thought about it belatedly, and then told Gu Zhiqi about the task ¢Þ, "Please create a Changying Army and appoint four leaders."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did the task of establishing the Changying Army also fall on me?


    ??Feijiu: "Ah! Why is the upgrade task ¢ß also triggered?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could ask, Fei Jiu took the initiative to tell Gu Zhiqi the content of the task, "Task 7, please create a law enforcement hall in the ancient martial arts world and select a qualified hall leader."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Very good, even the task of establishing the Law Enforcement Hall fell on her.


    ?Although he was speechless, Gu Zhiqi started the task.


    The first step is to establish the Changying Army and the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Both these two forces need talents, not only with force value, but also with character.


    So, next, Gu Zhiqi took Jin Yuan to select a group of people.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a good person or not, your character must be good. After passing the moral test, Gu Zhiqi and Jin Yuan began to train these ancient warriors.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Jin Yuan picked a lot of people, and it just so happened that after they were trained, they divided them into two waves, one going to the Law Enforcement Hall and the other staying in the Changying Army.


    Cultivation does not happen overnight. It will take a long time to train them well.


    It took several months just to prepare.


    In the third month of training the ancient warriors, Su Yunling finally succeeded in advancing.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi dismissed the ancient warriors and came out of the Changying Army training camp, a man came running towards him, "Gu Xiaoqi!"


    From a distance, I saw a man running towards Gu Zhiqi while waving his arms.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when he saw Tang Yichen.


    ?Ever since Su Yunling went into seclusion, Gu Zhiqi has been busy, first with the remnants of the Tongtian Sect, and later with reconstruction matters. After the mission was triggered, he has been busy with training matters, but he has not seen Tang Yichen for a long time.


    ?She remembered that she left Tang Yichen in the Immortal Medical Alliance to help guard Su Yunling, and at the same time, she could learn medical and poisonous skills from Ling Wanrong.


    ?How did you escape from the ancient martial arts world today?


    After shaking his arms at Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen trotted towards Gu Zhiqi. He first looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and then said, "Don''t tell me, except for your figure, you are wearing The Kunpeng mask looks a bit like Third Brother."


    ?Some of those people should live to be five hundred years later. In order to avoid being recognized by future generations, Gu Zhiqi has been training them wearing masks.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows raised slightly under the mask. She got this mask from Su Yunling.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Zhiqi asked Tang Yichen why he came.


    ?Tang Yichen: "Third brother has advanced!"


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2243： I really lost my memory

    ??Gu Zhiqi was taking off the mask. Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, he paused in taking off the mask, and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Tang Yichen, "Have you left seclusion?"


    ?Tang Yichen nodded like he was pounding garlic.


    ??Gu Zhiqi squeezed the mask tightly. Thinking of something, he glanced behind Tang Yichen and found that there was no one behind him, so he asked, "Where are the others? Didn''t they come with you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, then scratched the back of his head and said to Gu Zhiqi: "The third brother is indeed out of seclusion, but... he looks weird, saying that his name is not Su Yunling , my name is Yunzhi, and he doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore, it seems... I really have lost my memory this time.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Tang Yichen thought of something and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "But don''t worry, he just doesn''t remember us, but he remembers you."


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you everywhere right now, but Senior Ling and Senior Hua wanted to give him a try, so they didn¡¯t let him come with them and stayed in the ancient martial arts world.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi took a step forward and said, "Let''s go back to the ancient martial arts world."


    ??If he really lost his memory, I think he would be very frightened at this time.


    She had to go see him quickly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to follow.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s speed was so fast that Tang Yichen felt that he could hardly keep up.


    ?At first, he could barely keep up, but later he couldn''t keep up at all, so Tang Yichen gave up chasing Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Anyway, he knew that Gu Zhiqi was going to the Immortal Medical Alliance, and he could see it by walking back slowly.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi rushed to the Immortal Medical Alliance as quickly as possible.


    When they arrived at the Immortal Medical Alliance, Su Yunling, Ling Wanrong, and Hua Yan were all in the courtyard.


    Su Yunling faced a wall, slightly raising her head and looking at the sky, with her back to Ling Wanrong and Hua Yan.


    ?Ling Wanrong and Hua Yan stood far away from Su Yunling, looking at Su Yunling from a distance.


    ?Because Su Yunling exuded strong coercion, the two did not dare to get too close, but gathered together and whispered.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi stepped into the courtyard of the Immortal Medical Alliance, the three of them noticed him and all turned sideways to look at Gu Zhiqi. Ling Wanrong and Hua Yan''s eyes were filled with joy, and they both spoke in unison, "Master, you finally..."


    ??Before the two of them finished speaking, they saw the person standing by the wall move and rushed to Gu Zhiqi. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms.


    Ling Wanrong, Hua Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, do we want to continue talking?


    Finally, the two decided to shut up, walked aside silently, and acted like transparent persons.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi stepped into the yard, he was hugged by someone. He paused for a moment, then put his arms around Su Yunling''s waist and looked up at the person holding him.


    ?However, as soon as he raised his head, Su Yunling pushed him into his arms again.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­?¡±


    ?After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi decided not to move and just leaned in his arms quietly.


    Su Yunling hugged the person in her arms. At first, her movements were gentle, and then she moved harder as she went back.


    After feeling that it was a little difficult to breathe, Gu Zhiqi decided to speak. He leaned into Gu Zhiqi''s arms and muttered to Su Yun, "I can''t breathe."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling slightly loosened his grip on Gu Zhiqi.


    ?In this way, Gu Zhiqi could look up at Su Yunling.


    So, he looked up at Su Yunling and said, "You..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yunling pressed him into his arms again.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    What does this mean?

 Chapter 2244： Dont listen to your apology

    After pushing him into his arms again, Su Yunling put his chin on Gu Zhiqi''s head and whispered to Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t speak yet, let me think first."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Zhiqi asked without knowing why.


    Su Yunling: "Think about what I should say to you and how to coax you."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...then you think about it."


    After that, both of them were silent. After a few seconds, Su Yunling spoke, "If I can''t figure it out, will you forgive me?"


    As the main **** of the Mysterious Realm, he is almost omnipotent except that he cannot change his own destiny, but at this moment, something is stumping him.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to talk about love or coax people.


    ?Hearing Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell silent again. After a few seconds, he tried to raise his head again. This time, Su Yunling did not push her head into his arms.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds, and then asked, "Why do I need to coax? Why do I need to forgive you?"


    Su Yunling lowered her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Because I failed you, because I made you worry and suffer."


    ?Although he didn¡¯t know how Gu Zhiqi resurrected himself, Su Yunling knew that it must have taken a lot of effort and suffered a lot.


    She didn¡¯t know that Su Yunling had filled her mind with her experiences over the years. After hearing what Su Yunling said clearly, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubts.


    She can understand the matter of letting down love, but... bothering to suffer?


    When did she take the trouble to suffer?


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at her without speaking, Su Yunling stretched out her hand to hold Gu Zhiqi''s head, lowered her head slightly, put her forehead against Gu Zhiqi''s, and whispered, "Zhizhi, I''m sorry."


    ??Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, looked at the person close at hand, his eyes moved slightly, stood up on tiptoes and touched Su Yunling''s lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your apology. I want you to say that you will listen to me carefully in the future.¡±


    The softness on his lips made Su Yunling stiffen for a moment. After a few seconds, Su Yunling moved and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay, I will listen to you."


    Then, he pressed his lips directly against Gu Zhiqi''s.


    ?Perhaps because the memory of this world is gone, the kiss this time was a little jerky. After all, he only kissed her twice when he was in Xuankai.


    A kiss on the forehead and a kiss on the cheek.


    Lip kiss, this is the first time.


    ?Gu Zhiqi¡¯s hand around his waist slowly tightened, and finally grasped the corner of his clothes.


    And someone quickly goes from being unfamiliar to becoming proficient.


    ?The two people who were standing not far away watching the theater saw this, looked at each other, and then walked into the house hand in hand.


    After entering the room, Ling Wanrong pulled Huayan''s sleeve and started to swing it around, "Senior sister, I also want to fall in love. Find me one."


    Huayan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Where should I find it for you?


    ¡°Go and ask Senior Brother Jin Yuan if he is willing to talk to you.¡±


    ?Yun Qian, Meng Tu, and Sikong Dian all have families. Currently, Jin Yuan is alone, so he might be able to talk to Ling Wanrong.


    After Ling Wanrong heard this, she immediately shook her head at Hua Yan and said, "I don''t want to. Senior brother Jin Yuan looks very old. If I stand with him, he can be my father."


    Huayan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Wanrong looked at Hua Yan and asked, "Is there anyone in Jiuxing City who is good-looking and looks younger than me?"


    One thing is that she likes her younger brother.


    Huayan was silent for a moment, thinking about it, and found that she couldn''t find any one, but...


    ¡°Xiao Tang is pretty good, you can try with him.¡±


    Ling Wanrong: "...I am the same generation as his mother."


    Hua Yan started to lose patience, "Then you can''t find it. Just go to the Immortal Medical Alliance and grab one by yourself."

 Chapter 2245： Who are the Sumerians?

    The two people in the yard kissed for a long time before they separated.


    Su Yunling looked down at the person leaning on her arms and asked, "So, you are not angry with me?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Who said no?"


    In an instant, Su Yunling''s heart lifted.


    "You clearly promised to wait for me to come out of seclusion, but who knew, when I came out of seclusion, you were not here, you didn''t know..."


    I don¡¯t know how angry and broken she was at that time.


    ?Obviously, she had thought of a way to save him, but it was still a step too late.


    When she came out of seclusion, he had just finished offering sacrifices.


    ??If she had come out later, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even be able to find her remaining soul.


    Su Yun heard the words and could only whisper, "I''m sorry."


    ??Other than sorry, he didn''t know what else he could say.


    He also knew that at this time, he should give her the promise, but he couldn''t.


    Because, if something similar happens again, he might... still make the same choice.


    Hearing Su Yunling say sorry, Gu Zhiqi was a little dissatisfied. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling and said, "I told you not to apologize to me again."


    Su Yun was speechless.


    Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and squeezed his fingers between Su Yunling''s fingers seriously, "I was really angry at that time. I even thought about withdrawing my feelings for you and sealing all the memories about you, but I couldn''t let go. .¡±


    "Later, I figured it out. I thought about it more than once, if I were the main **** of the mysterious world and the world was in trouble, what would be my choice?"


    ¡°At that time, my answer was, I don¡¯t care about the people, I only want you.¡±


    "But now, my answer has changed." "Love that doesn''t care about the lives of others is too selfish. That''s not what I want."


    Gu Zhiqi said, tightening the hand that was clasped with Su Yunling, and slightly raised his head to look at Su Yunling, "If I were the main **** of the Xuan Realm, my choice would be the same as yours. If I was born with responsibilities, then , I will protect the common people, but there is also you among the common people, and I want you all to live."


    ¡°Before I met you, the best people I had ever met were my master, senior sister and senior brother. They taught me how to save my life and how to practice cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Later, when I met you, I discovered that there was one thing they didn¡¯t teach me, but I learned it from you.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi said, smiled at Su Yunling, and then stretched out his hand to wrap around Su Yunling''s waist, "My Su Mei, he is very kind."


    ¡°The world is indeed a bad place, but there are always people who can make things up, and my Sumerians are one of them.¡±


    ¡°So, you just keep your kindness and don¡¯t need to make any changes¡±


    "I love so much."


    Su Yunling fell silent after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi in a sour tone, "Who are the Sumei people?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    **


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling explained many times about who Su Meiren was. However, Su Yunling always felt that Gu Zhiqi might be lying to her. In the next few days, she would ask questions from time to time.


    ?Finally, Gu Zhiqi pulled him into a fight, and then he stopped asking any more questions.


    After Su Yunling was released from seclusion, although he became a ninth-level monk, his memory in this world was blocked. Gu Zhiqi checked for him and couldn''t think of a solution, so he ignored him for the time being and allowed him to lose his memory. Pull him to help train ancient warriors together.


    Training ancient warriors is a long process, and just like that, seven or eight years have passed.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling have both reached the peak of the ninth level, and the first batch of ancient warriors have finally completed their training.

 Chapter 2246： Upgrade; mission triggers three consecutive rounds

    ?However, the two tasks of establishing the Changying Army and the Law Enforcement Hall can be considered completed.


    The fifth task, that is, the task of giving Subu the Seal of Rebirth from the Fire, was completed a few years ago. Therefore, after the Changying Army and the Law Enforcement Hall were established, the six-level upgrade tasks were completed.


    After the upgrade, Feijiu officially became a level six spiritual pet.


    After reaching level six, the Yunjiu Mall has been upgraded, the space has been upgraded, and the teleportation function has also been upgraded.


    After the upgrade was completed, Feijiu introduced the functions to Gu Zhiqi as usual.


    "Features:


    1. Introduction to intermediate portable space:


    All items can be placed, whether alive or not.


    2. Introduction to advanced teleportation function:


    Teleport range: 20,000 meters


    Maximum number of people teleporting: 8


    Limited time: 4 times/month


    3. Mall function: The time and space channel has been opened, and items from this plane or other worlds can be bought and sold through the mall. The mall delivery space channel has been opened, and sellers can receive goods when they ship. Similarly, spiritual pet owners can ship goods through the mall. "


    Because he could buy and sell things with other worlds, Fei Jiu could contact his junior sister''s spiritual pet. However, Fei Jiu was not in a hurry to contact him. Instead, he happily said to Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi, shall we?" Is it time to enter the level seven trigger state?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...no money."


    ??Fei Jiu chuckled and said, "It''s not much short of it. It''s just 100 billion short. Why don''t you ask the Sumerians to borrow it?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    One hundred billion is not much?


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Feijiu continued to seduce Gu Zhiqi, "You can also see that tasks are triggered very frequently here. Don''t you want to trigger the task quickly and go back five hundred years in the future?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi began to hesitate. In the end, Gu Zhiqi went to Su Yunling to borrow money.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi talk about borrowing money, Su Yunling was silent for several seconds. After a long time, Su Yunling corrected him seriously, "There is no borrowing between you and me. What''s mine is yours."


    After finishing speaking, Su Yunling pulled out a bunch of cards from the Qiankun Ring and gave them all to Gu Zhiqi, "Here they are all for you."


    Gu Zhiqi:!


    "It''s not too bad, ten million is enough." He said politely, and his hands were already moving, putting a bunch of cards into his Qiankun Ring.


    Su Yunling was well aware of her duplicity. The corner of her mouth slightly curved, but her face matched her and said, "I don''t remember how much money is in the card. Maybe it adds up to 100 billion."


    ?After Gu Zhiqi put the card into the Qiankun Ring, he asked Feijiu to settle the accounts.


    Not long after, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s mind heard Feijiu¡¯s voice, ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming¡­¡±


    Then, there was no movement.


    About half a minute later, Fei Chi''s voice sounded in his mind again, "Beep~ Your cute pet has entered the seventh level mission triggering state~"


    ¡°Di~Upgrade task ¢Ù has been triggered. Please create Tianyu Pavilion and Zhongzhou College, and build a passage between Jiuxing City, Tianyu Pavilion and Zhongzhou College.¡±


    ?Sure enough, the mission is easily triggered here.


    However, this task made Gu Zhiqi silent for several seconds. After a long time, he asked Fei Jiu, "I remember that five hundred years later, the emperor had a Tianyu Pavilion, and there was also one in Zhongzhou City. This passage..."


    Feijiu: "You can only repair one, or you can repair both directly. The Imperial Capital Tianyu Pavilion can be repaired five hundred years after you return."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell into deep thought.


    Before he could figure out the reason, the fat chirping voice sounded again.


    ¡°Dip~ Upgrade mission ¢Ú has been triggered, please establish the Thousand Machine Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Dip~ Upgrade mission ¢Û has been triggered, please build a trial tower for the Thousand Machines Alliance.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Understood, she is here to help Su Yunling and the others establish their power.


    Good night

 Chapter 2247： I also have a share

    ?Although Gu Zhiqi was speechless, since the mission was triggered, Gu Zhiqi also accepted the mission.


    In the following days, I was busy with the establishment of Tianyu Pavilion and the establishment of Zhongzhou College.


    To establish Zhongzhou Academy and Tianyu Pavilion, they had to go to Zhongzhou City. So, a few days later, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling planned to go to Zhongzhou City.


    Tang Yichen naturally wanted to go with him, so the trip of two became a trip of three.


    On the day the three of them arrived in Zhongzhou City, Fei Jiu, who had been in contact with the junior sister for several days, finally got news about the junior sister.


    "Zhizhi, I received the news from my junior sister. She is really five hundred years in the future." After saying this to Gu Zhiqi, Fei Jiu continued to try to contact him, "I''ll ask my junior sister to see if she can Can¡¯t come here.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved, and he immediately said to Fei Chi, "Let her come by all means."


    ??Feijiu:?


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Let her help me complete the task.¡±


    Unlike the previous tasks, which could basically be completed quickly, the tasks released now cannot be completed within a few years.


    She has been working on the two tasks of establishing the Changying Army and the Law Enforcement Hall for seven or eight years.


    Although simple, it is time-consuming.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Fei Jiu fell silent. After a few seconds, Fei Jiu said to Gu Zhiqi, "As expected of you, I''ll try to trick her over."


    After saying that, Feijiu continued to fool his junior sister.


    ?And Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen, and Su Yunling began to select sites for Tianyu Pavilion and Zhongzhou College.


    Tang Yichen followed Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I didn''t expect that I was also involved in the creation of Tianyu Pavilion and Zhongzhou College."


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows. Not to mention that Tang Yichen didn''t expect it, she didn''t expect it either.


    The current Zhongzhou City is far less prosperous than the Zhongzhou City five hundred years later. After the war, it can be said that the place is now no different from a ruin.


    ?However, fortunately, it is not that there is no one left.


    To build Tianyu Pavilion and Zhongzhou College, Zhongzhou City must be rebuilt first. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if no one comes to study after the college is built.


    Furthermore, Tianyu Pavilion also needs people to run it.


    At the moment, the only connection between Jiuxing City and the outside world is Jiuxing City, which is a bit far away from Xia Kingdom. Therefore, Gu Zhiqi did not plan to ask for help from people in the ancient martial arts world, but instead asked for help from Zhongzhou City. On the sixth day of the reconstruction of Zhongzhou City, Fei Jiu received news from his junior sister again.


    ¡°Zhizhi, junior sister said she can¡¯t come for the time being.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ??Feijiu: "Because time travel consumes a lot of energy, Dabai''s level has been lowered, and my junior sister also needs to complete tasks, so she can''t come here for the time being."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    At first, Feijiu and Dabai were both from the same batch of AI, and their programming was done by their junior sister.


    So, Gu Zhiqi knew without asking why the junior sister needed to do the task.


    "Fine."


    Since he couldn''t recruit his junior sister to become a young man, Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to give up.


    It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on anyone else.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was thinking about something when the sound of quarrels came to his ears.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked over, and saw someone pointing at Tang Yichen''s nose and scolding him.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly and walked over.


    As he got closer, Gu Zhiqi could clearly hear the man''s curse.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    ¡°You are just an ancient warrior at the peak of the fourth level, and you dare to point fingers at me. Are you tired of living?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper.


    "what happened?"

 Chapter 2248： It’s the Bian family again

    ?Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Tang Yichen immediately turned his head and looked over.


    The person who was pointing at Tang Yichen and scolding him just now was a young man. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, the young man also turned around and looked over. After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the young man''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he noticed that Gu Zhiqi There was no energy radiating around Zhiqi, so he just assumed that Gu Zhiqi was an ordinary person.


    The young man''s eyes were filled with contempt, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Who are you?"


    After asking, without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to speak, he glanced at Tang Yichen lightly, "What? Your girlfriend?"


    As soon as the young man''s words came out, Tang Yichen''s eyes changed instantly.


    What girlfriend?


    I don¡¯t want my life, how dare I say such nonsense.


    ?So, without thinking about it, Tang Yichen said directly to the young man, "What are you talking about? She..."


    "It doesn''t matter who her girlfriend was before." The young man said, looking at Gu Zhiqi, squinting his eyes and saying, "From now on, she will be mine."


    ?Tang Yichen:? !


    Confirmed, this man really didn¡¯t want his life.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has not met such a person for a long time. Hearing the young man''s words, he smiled lazily and looked at the young man, "Your person? How do you say it?"


    Gu Zhiqi''s smile directly dazzled the young man''s eyes. After a long while, he calmed down and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I am the young master of the Bian family in Jiuxing City and a sixth-level ancient warrior. As long as you follow me, I, I will definitely let you enjoy the spicy food."


    "If you want, I can let you be the young mistress of the Bian family, how about that?"


    After the young man finished speaking, he raised his chin at Gu Zhiqi and waited for Gu Zhiqi to reply.


    The eyes were full of determination, as if he was certain that Gu Zhiqi would agree.


    ?However, after the young man finished speaking, it was not Gu Zhiqi who answered the young man, but another person, "What if she doesn''t follow you?"


    Hearing this voice, the young man immediately turned around and looked at the person who made the voice, "Don''t follow me? I have no choice. I have many ways to make her follow..."


    Before the young man finished speaking, he saw clearly the appearance of the person coming.


    ??He has met this man before, and even the elders of several major families in Jiuxing City treat him with respect. His identity must not be simple.


    He didn¡¯t know the identity of this man, but he seemed to have heard the elders of several big families call him Mr. Su before.


    So, after seeing Su Yunling, the young man immediately put away his arrogance and said to the young man respectfully: "Mr. Su, you...why are you here?"


    Su Yunling asked lightly, "Do you know me?"


    Young man: "I met you from a distance before. Hello, I am from the Bian family in Jiuxing City. My name is Bian Xingyuan."


    Su Yunling didn''t care whether he called Bian Xingyuan or Xingyuan. He lowered his eyes slightly, looked at the person who nodded and bowed to him, and continued to ask: "Do you know her?"


    After speaking, he glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    Hearing this, Bian Xingyuan rolled his eyes and immediately said to Su Yun, "Yes, I know you. This is my girlfriend. We just had a fight and were having a quarrel."


    ?Bian Xingyuan said, looking at Gu Zhiqi, reaching out to grab her arm, "Okay, I know I was wrong, so don''t get angry with me, I..."


    Before Bian Xingyuan could grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm, he was overtaken by someone, and this person was the Mr. Su whom Bian Xingyuan mentioned.


    Seeing this, Bian Xingyuan was stunned for a moment, "Su, Mr. Su, you..."


    Before Bian Xingyuan finished speaking, he saw Gu Zhiqi reaching out and hugging Su Yunling''s arm, "Brother Ling, someone is snatching your girlfriend."

 Chapter 2249： Abolish cultivation

    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Bian Xingyuan''s expression changed instantly, "You, you..." After squeezing for a long time, the word "you" came out directly. After several seconds, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Su , Mr. Su, I...I didn''t know she was your girlfriend, yes, I''m sorry."


    Su Yunling looked at Bian Xingyuan with half-squinted eyes and said, "Wrong."


    ?Bian Xingyuan trembled and nodded repeatedly to Su Yunling, "Yes, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I have eyes but cannot see Mount Tai. I am a toad who wants to eat swan meat..."


    Before Bian Xingyuan finished speaking, Su Yunling interrupted him directly, "The person to whom I am apologizing is the wrong person."


    Hearing this, Bian Xingyuan immediately turned to Gu Zhiqi and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    After saying that, he bowed ninety degrees to Gu Zhiqi.


    Looks like he is quite sincere, but Gu Zhiqi doesn''t care about his sincerity.


    He stared at him for a few seconds, then walked towards Bian Xingyuan and stretched out his hand directly through his body.


    When he took his hand out again, it was already covered in blood.


    ?Bian Xingyuan screamed and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Su Yun listened to the blood stains on Gu Zhiqi''s hands, frowned slightly, and then took out a handkerchief to wipe Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi thought about it this time. Her kind and gentle boyfriend was next to her. Isn''t it a bit scary to **** someone''s cultivation with bare hands in front of her boyfriend?


    I don''t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, but Su Yunling was wiping Gu Zhiqi''s hands carefully. Gu Zhiqi looked up at him and asked, "Are you scared?"


    Su Yunling paused while wiping her hands. After a few seconds, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I look very timid?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Su Yun, "You look like you need to be pampered."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??He shook his head slightly helplessly and continued to wipe Gu Zhiqi''s hands.


    Tang Yichen looked at this scene and remained silent.


    ?The young man screamed loudly, and many people nearby heard the noise, so they all came closer.


    ?Looking at the unconscious Bian Xingyuan, and then at the two people who were wiping their hands without anyone else, everyone fell silent.


    However, some people recognized Gu Zhiqi and some recognized Su Yunling, but no one dared to speak.


    At this moment, an elder from the Bian family arrived.


    ??When he saw Bian Xingyuan, whose cultivation was abolished, the elder''s eyes suddenly shrank, and then he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    ?Originally, the elder''s eyes were still filled with questioning look, but after seeing the appearance of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling clearly, the questioning look in the elder''s eyes was instantly replaced by fear.


    "What...what''s going on? Gu...Miss Gu, did this kid do something wrong?"


    The elder asked very well.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi was someone he could not afford to offend, the elder directly placed all the blame on Bian Xingyuan.


    Not to mention, he knew that this Miss Gu would not hurt anyone without any reason. Even if this Miss Gu was looking for trouble, it would have to be Bian Xingyuan''s mistake.


    After all, this is not someone their Bian family can afford to offend.


    Upon hearing the question from the Bian family elder, Gu Zhiqi glanced at him and said, "He said that he had many ways to make me the young mistress of the Bian family, and also said that my brother, a peak fourth-order ancient warrior, was not worthy of taking care of him. "


    ¡°I¡¯ll abolish his cultivation, so that¡¯s the best way to take care of him, right?¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, the elder stumbled and almost lost his balance.


    ¡°He, he really said that?¡± the elder asked with a trembling voice.

 Chapter 2250： Jiuxing City Red Star City

    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything. He knew that the elder on the other side could move.


    The elders on the other side of the house really understood from Gu Zhiqi¡¯s silence, and they were so angry that they almost fainted.


    But those who are offended are not those who care about the branches, but those who are offended by Bian Xingyuan.


    Everyone else is rushing to please this ancestor. It would be better to travel far away, instead of rushing to offend this ancestor directly.


    At that time, the Bian family finally managed to connect with Gu Zhiqi through the Xi family and successfully moved into Jiuxing City. After decades of hard work, they finally developed in Jiuxing City and were on the verge of becoming one of the first-class families. .


    ?Now, if you offend this ancestor like this, all your efforts will be in vain.


    ¡°Obstacle! Obstacle!¡±


    The elder on the side of the house was so angry that he shouted evil curses directly at the unconscious Bian Xingyuan.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked at the Bian family and said, "Is she the young master of the Bian family?"


    As soon as the elder heard Gu Zhiqi¡¯s question, he immediately nodded respectfully in response.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Who is the current head of the Bian family?"


    How can we get rid of such disgusting people in this family?


    She remembered that five hundred years later, when she went to Jiuxing College with Tang Yichen and others to report, she also encountered a descendant of the Bian family who coveted the Sumei people in her family.


    She couldn¡¯t remember exactly why the Bian family was asked to move into Jiuxing City, but half of those who could move into Jiuxing City had passed the test.


    ?Although it is inevitable that there will be unsatisfactory people among the younger generations, this appearance is always disgusting and somewhat distasteful.


    ?Gu Zhiqi felt that the family here needed to be investigated carefully.


    When the elder Bian heard what Gu Zhiqi said, his heart suddenly lifted, "Call me Bian Changhao."


    After the elder said the name of the head of the Bian family, he explained to Gu Zhiqi, "There is nothing wrong with the head of the house. The reason why the young master is like this... must be spoiled by his wife. Please ask Miss Gu..."


    ? ? Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and waved to the Bian family, "You don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t hurt the Bian family because of your young master''s fault." ? ? ? However, it is still necessary to check the Bian family.


    I don¡¯t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, but when he heard that Gu Zhiqi said that the Bian family would not be implicated, the Bian family was instantly relieved.


    After learning about the Bian family¡¯s affairs from Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi let the group disperse.


    Then, Gu Zhiqi picked someone from the Yan family and asked them to stare here, and then took Tang Yichen and Su Yunling to Jiuxing City.


    ?Going to Jiuxing City, one was to investigate the affairs of the Bian family, and the other was that she felt that the Feng family also needed to be investigated.


    After all, Feng Hongtu is the ancestor of the Feng family.


    **


    ?At this time, although there is no Tianyu Pavilion in the outside world, there is already a Tianyu Pavilion in Jiuxing City.


    So, after entering Jiuxing City, the first stop is Tianyu Pavilion.


    ??The next stop for Tianyu Pavilion is Red Star City.


    ?The Bian family is in Chixing City, so Gu Zhiqi took Tang Yichen and Su Yunling off the flying train in Chixing City.


    In later generations, Tang Yichen had never been to Red Star City, and this was his first time.


    ?Having guessed that Tang Yichen and Su Yunling would be interested in Yicheng, Gu Zhiqi did not take the two of them to take the spaceship, but took them to the Feng family on foot.


    ?Many places in the city are red, with red buildings, red plants, red flowers, and occasionally you can see lava flowing like a river.


    ?And on the shore where the lava flows, there are actually many people, not only people, but also animals and plants.


    Tang Yichen was amazed when he saw this. He had long heard that fire-attribute monks like lava, and today he saw it with his own eyes.


    Good night

 Chapter 2251： Tang Yichens **** disaster

    Chapter 2251 Tang Yichen¡¯s **** disaster


    The area that the magma passed through was very wide, and the three of them walked along the bank of the magma for a long time.


    Just when they were about to arrive at Bian''s house, the three of them were blocked by a group of people.


    ?The other party did not deliberately block the path of the three of them, but because there were two people fighting in front of them, and many people gathered around and watched the excitement.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen was also a little curious and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, let''s go and have a look too."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, and then nodded to Tang Yichen.


    Thinking of something, he said to Tang Yichen, "I think you seem to be in a **** disaster today, so it''s best not to get too close."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    "real?"


    Tang Yichen firmly believed in what Gu Zhiqi said. When he heard what Gu Zhiqi said, Tang Yichen immediately asked this question, and then quickly moved away from the crowd.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not look at it and find a way around it.¡±


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he started to look to both sides and looked left and right. Except for the endless flow of magma, there seemed to be no gap.


    Tang Yichen felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. He pondered for two seconds and finally said to Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s go around there."


    With that said, Tang Yichen directly stepped up and walked over to Gu Zhiqi first.


    ?Gu Zhiqi moved his lips, but finally said nothing.


    After all, his **** disaster is not life-threatening, but it is accompanied by other things, so let¡¯s not worry about it.


    ?Thinking like this, Gu Zhiqi did not call Tang Yichen, but pulled Su Yunling to follow Tang Yichen.


    The road on the lava bank is not too wide, so you need to be very careful when walking, otherwise, you may fall into the lava if you are not careful.


    Although, for ancient warriors, this magma may not hurt their lives, but it can hurt them.


    Tang Yichen was a little afraid of being disfigured if he fell, so he was very careful. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless if he is careful, others are not careful.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to the two people who were fighting. The crowd suddenly dispersed to the side. I don¡¯t know who pushed Tang Yichen. Tang Yichen accidentally fell down and fell into the magma.


    When Su Yun heard this, he subconsciously wanted to take action, but before Su Yun could take action, he was held back by Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling stopped and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "He will be fine."


    Su Yunling didn''t know why, but continued to look at Tang Yichen.


    ?Sure enough, Tang Yichen did not really fall into the lava. When he was about to fall in, he was **** by a red vine.


    Then, with a pull, Tang Yichen flew up.


    Tang Yichen was mobilizing his strength to resist the temperature of the magma. He didn''t expect to be pulled up, so he was stunned for a moment.


    Because he was saved, Tang Yichen''s vigilance relaxed instantly.


    Then, "Ba Chi" fell to the ground, and he didn''t know where his head hit. The unprepared Tang Yichen was hit so hard that stars appeared in his eyes.


    Tang Yichen stood up dizzy. From a distance, Su Yunling saw a pool of blood on his forehead.


    Su Yunling turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Didn''t you say it''s okay?"


    "It''s just a minor injury." After saying that, he pulled Su Yunling away and said, "Let''s go to Bian''s house by ourselves."


    Su Yun listened, looked at Tang Yichen, and then at Gu Zhiqi. Finally, he chose not to speak and let Gu Zhiqi pull him through the crowd.


    The fighting has ended, the crowd has dispersed, it is no longer as crowded as before, and it is easy to pass through.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2252： woman in red

    Chapter 2252 The woman in red


    ?Over there, Tang Yichen let out a long sigh after knocking on the stone.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, can''t you be gentle..."


    Tang Yichen thought it was Gu Zhiqi who had rescued him, so he called Gu Zhiqi as soon as he opened his mouth. However, before he finished speaking, he saw that the person standing in front of him was not Gu Zhiqi at all.


    But a woman wearing a red dress.


    ?The woman is dressed in a red dress, looks stunning, and wears a red fluffy hair ornament on her head, making her look very cool.


    ?Seeing that Tang Yichen''s tone was filled with complaints, the woman spoke, "I''m sorry."


    After saying sorry, the woman said again, "Are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen waved to the woman repeatedly, "No, it''s okay, it''s okay. You don''t need to apologize. I should be the one thanking you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen directly."


    After hearing this, the woman''s expression did not change, and she continued, "I was the one who accidentally bumped into you just now. It''s my responsibility to apologize. You don''t have to say thank you."


    Tang Yichen listened, paused, and then whispered, "That''s it, that... that''s okay, you don''t have to apologize, I don''t blame you."


    After saying that, Tang Yichen planned to leave directly.


    Turning around, he looked for Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, but found that they were missing.


    Tang Yichen had no choice but to continue looking around, but the two of them were not found, but there was a touch of red in front of them.


    The woman handed a red porcelain bottle to Tang Yichen and said to him, "You have a wound on your forehead, this is medicine for the wound."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen hit his head when he thought that his movements were too heavy, and said to Tang Yichen, "I''m sorry."


    Tang Yichen was about to say it was okay, but the woman continued, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    thank you.


    Tang Yichen gave the woman a confused smile, and then said, "I''m really fine, you can go, goodbye." After saying that, Tang Yichen turned around and left, continuing to look for Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi. .


    Seeing this, the woman stared at Tang Yichen''s leaving back for a few seconds, then looked at the medicine bottle lying in her hand, frowned, and finally put away the medicine and turned around to leave.


    **


    Bianjia.


    ??After Gu Zhiqi and the others finished packing Bian Xingyuan, they arranged for Jiuxing City to work there for a long time.


    ?Before they came to Jiuxing City, the Bian family had already sent Bian Xingyuan back to the Bian family in Jiuxing City.


    After receiving the news from the elders, the head of the Bian family felt that something was wrong, so he took the family elders to a meeting.


    So, when Bian Xingyuan woke up, there was no one around him except his mother.


    ¡°Mother.¡± As soon as he saw Mrs. Bian, Bian Xingyuan showed an aggrieved look, as sad as a giant baby.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Bian felt very distressed, "What''s wrong? Does it hurt somewhere? Tell mother."


    Being coaxed like this, Bian Xingyuan cried instantly. With red eyes, he looked at Mrs. Bian and said, "Mother, you must avenge your child."


    "I want her to die! I want that **** to die, because she has abolished my cultivation, and all my cultivation is gone!"


    ¡°I want that **** to die a good death!¡±


    As soon as Bian Xingyuan woke up, all the memories before his coma came back to him.


    He remembered that Gu Zhiqi had abolished his cultivation.


    He is a sixth-level monk, sixth level...


    ?He practiced for more than two hundred years and finally reached the sixth level, only to be abolished.


    He doesn¡¯t care who the **** is, he must die!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2253： Seeking death and traveling far and wide

    Chapter 2253: Traveling far and wide to seek death


    Listening to Bian Xingyuan''s words, Mrs. Bian''s eyes turned red, "My son is not afraid. Mother will definitely make the decision for you. She will definitely catch that **** and make amends to you."


    When Mrs. Bian said this, there was a hint of fierceness in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to apologize. I want her to die, no, I want to torture her, destroy her cultivation, and throw her into a pile of men." Bian Xingyuan said, with a hint of sinisterness in his eyes.


    ?Isn¡¯t that **** noble?


    He wanted her to be humiliated.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Bian responded repeatedly, "Okay, I will send someone to catch her right now."


    When Bian Xingyuan heard Mrs. Bian''s words, instead of feeling better, he felt even more hateful. Now, he urgently needed an outlet to vent, "I want to catch her myself."


    ¡°I want to go myself.¡±


    Speaking, Bian Xingyuan lifted the quilt and stood up.


    Although his cultivation was abolished, Mrs. Bian gave him pills.


    So, Bian Xingyuan''s wound has almost healed.


    It¡¯s just that because his cultivation has been abolished, the youthful appearance and physical fitness that he maintained due to cultivation have disappeared.


    At this time, Bian Xingyuan looked very old. For those who didn¡¯t know, they thought he was Mrs. Bian¡¯s grandfather.


    ?After Bian Xingyuan lifted the quilt, he rushed out.


    Only, after taking a few steps forward, he fell down due to lack of strength.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Bian immediately helped the person up and said, "Yuan''er, are you okay? Don''t be anxious, take your time."


    ? Bian Xingyuan ignored Mrs. Bian, but sat on the ground and looked at his wrinkled hands in a daze. After a few seconds, he said loudly: "Mother."


    ¡°Mother, my hand, my hand¡­¡±


    Bian Xingyuan raised his hand and handed it to Mrs. Bian, "What''s wrong with my hand?" "I...my hair, why is my hair..." Bian Xingyuan did not say the next words, but staggered. He staggered up from the ground and walked towards the dressing table.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Bian cried and pulled Bian away, "Don''t go, don''t go."


    ?However, Bian Xingyuan still saw his own appearance clearly in the mirror.


    "Ah! Ah! How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    After that, there was the sound of the mirror breaking.


    There was a lot of noise in the room for a long time. Finally, for some reason, the sound suddenly became quieter.


    About half an hour later, Bian Xingyuan, who had become young again, came out of the room with a sinister look on his face, followed by Mrs. Bian with red eyes and a stern face.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling originally wanted to sneak into Bian''s house directly, but after much deliberation, they decided to go in openly.


    ?While the guard went to make the announcement, the two of them stood at the door of Bian''s house.


    Not long after, the guards came out with a large group of people, "Master, it''s them."


    As the guard spoke, Bian Xingyuan''s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling. After recognizing Gu Zhiqi, Bian Xingyuan directly ordered the people under his command, "Arrest them. I don''t care whether the men live or die, and the women Yes, catch them alive.¡±


    ?At this time, Bian Xingyuan had long been overwhelmed by hatred and reason. Even if Su Yunling was by his side, Bian Xingyuan didn''t care and directly ordered the arrest.


    ?Following Bian Xingyuan''s order, several ancient warriors he brought rushed directly towards Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yun were silent, and then looked at each other.


    A few seconds later, Su Yunling pulled Gu Zhiqi and asked her to hide behind him, "Let me take action."


    ??Every time she encounters a problem, she solves it by herself. Su Yunling feels that as a boyfriend, she has no sense of existence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2254： Sumerians abuse scum

    Chapter 2254 The Sumerians abuse the scum


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, you take action."


    ?Su Yunling had a real smile in her eyes.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in my ears, "Catch both of them alive and destroy their cultivation. I will throw the **** into a pile of men!"


    ¡°No, throw it into the pile of beasts and let his boyfriend see it with his own eyes.¡±


    Bian Xingyuan suddenly changed his mind and yelled a few words loudly at the ancient warrior under his hand, with a hint of madness in his tone. After speaking, he seemed to be able to imagine the scene of insulting Gu Zhiqi, and he was still crazy. Laughed together.


    After Su Yun listened to what he said, the smile in his eyes receded little by little, and was filled with an endless chill.


    Before several ancient warriors from the Bian family could approach, Su Yunling exuded a burst of coercion, making it impossible for the ancient warriors to approach him.


    Not to mention the few ancient warriors of the Bian family who were either sixth or seventh level, even if they were all ninth level, they would be just like ants in front of Su Yunling, who was at the peak of the ninth level.


    At this moment, all the pressure on Su Yunling was released. Instead of being able to approach him, several ancient warriors took several steps back.


    Finally, with a thud, several people knelt down in front of Su Yunling.


    Bian Xingyuan also felt the coercion emanating from Su Yunling, but because he was standing far away, the feeling was not as real as that of several ancient warriors. When he saw several people kneeling down, Bian Xingyuan became angry, "Trash. Who told you to kneel down!"


    ¡°Get up all of them and destroy their cultivation.¡±


    As soon as Bian Xingyuan finished speaking, several ancient warriors spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Some people really fainted, and some pretended to be fainted.


    Su Yunling just glanced at them lightly, but did not really want to kill them. Instead, she raised her eyes and looked at Bian Xingyuan.


    ?While walking, Su Yunling looked at him from afar, his heart palpitating, and he subconsciously took a step back, "Come on, you two, come on."


    ?Bian Xingyuan looked around and saw that besides himself, there were only two guards left. Bian Xingyuan directly commanded the two guards to deal with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling. Seeing this, the two doormen looked very complicated.


    None of the seven or eight sixth- and seventh-level ancient warriors could be a match for that person. They were only in the middle of the fourth level. Wouldn¡¯t they be seeking death if they went up there?


    However, the two of them did not dare to refute Bian Xingyuan. In the end, they could only bite the bullet and move slowly around Su Yunling.


    Just after moving a few steps, both of them vomited blood and fell to the ground pretending to be fainted.


    When Bian Xing saw this, he was so angry that he was almost smoking, "Trash, trash! Cough..."


    Just after he cursed a few words of trash, Bian Xingyuan was caught by fate''s throat.


    ?Bian Xingyuan stared at Su Yunling with his eyes wide open, and mobilized his strength to hit Su Yunling. However, Su Yunling had a defensive shield around him, and he could not hurt him at all.


    ?Bian Xingyuan''s eyes widened even wider, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Spare...spare...spare my life..." The rest of the words were all gurgling and could not be fully pronounced at all.


    Su Yunling continued to tighten her grip on her hands, her eyes seemed to be quenched with cold poison, and she looked at Bian Xingyuan intently.


    Su Yun looked at Bian Xingyuan, who was about to die, and whispered, "She has spared your life, why don''t you know how to cherish it?"


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Bian Xingyuan stopped struggling, rolled his eyes, and died.


    ?As soon as Bian Xingyuan stopped struggling, a sharp and harsh voice sounded in his ears, "Yuan''er!"


    Su Yunling threw away Bian Xingyuan''s body as if throwing away garbage, and then calmly raised his hand to block the energy coming towards him.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2255： Tang Yichen sneaked into Bians house

    Chapter 2255 Tang Yichen sneaked into the Bian family


    The energy coming toward Su Yunling was blocked by him.


    Not only that, he also bounced back those who attacked Su Yunling.


    ?Mrs. Bian, who had attacked Su Yunling, screamed and then flew back.


    After Mrs. Bian flew out, she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and did not get up again.


    ??As he raised his eyes, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, and his eyes full of hatred fell directly on Su Yunling, "Who are you?"


    Su Yunling ignored him, but looked back and waved to Gu Zhiqi, "There''s no one around, you can go in."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi walked towards Su Yunling.


    Then, the two walked into the front door of Bian''s house hand in hand.


    ?Mrs. Bian wanted to stop the two of them, but because of injuries on her body and the terrifying coercion exuding from Su Yunling, Mrs. Bian was unable to get up at all.


    Mrs. Bian could not move until Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi passed Mrs. Bian without anyone else, walked into the door of Bian''s house, and gradually moved away from Mrs. Bian.


    ?Looking at Su Yunling''s back, her eyes were full of hatred. However, Mrs. Bian also knew that she was no match for Su Yunling, so Mrs. Bian did not dare to take action again.


    ?Until Su Yunling could no longer be seen, Mrs. Bian restrained the hatred in her eyes, got up and staggered towards Bian Xingyuan''s body.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, Yuan¡¯er! Yuan¡¯er, wake up.¡±


    ?Handing Bian Xingyuan¡¯s body and shaking it for a long time, Mrs. Bian began to cry loudly after confirming that Bian Xingyuan was indeed dead.


    **


    ?On the other side, Tang Yichen went crazy looking for the two of them.


    Since the two were not found at the scene, Tang Yichen had to search around. Finally, he thought that the two might have gone to Bian''s house, so Tang Yichen went to Bian''s house to inquire.


    When he finally found Bian''s house, Tang Yichen discovered that the front door of Bian''s house was covered with white silk ribbons, as if there was a funeral. Seeing this, Tang Yichen pondered for a few seconds and did not choose to step forward. Instead, he sneaked in that night.


    Tang Yichen had a lot of talisman papers given to him by Gu Zhiqi on his body. Tang Yichen put an invisibility talisman on his body and turned it into the border house.


    After entering the border mansion, I started looking for Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling everywhere, and finally found the mourning hall directly.


    There was a jar placed on top of the mourning hall, which apparently contained the ashes. There was paper on the jar with the words "Bing Xing Yuan" written on it.


    It seems that Bian Xingyuan is dead.


    There were two people kneeling in the mourning hall, a young woman and a child, one big and one small. They were crying and throwing paper money into the basin.


    In front of the mourning hall, a woman stood in front of the mourning hall and looked at the urn placed there, her eyes were cold and stern, "Yuan''er, you can go in peace, my mother will definitely avenge you."


    ¡°Walking slowly on Huangquan Road, my mother will send those two people down to accompany you soon.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the woman stood silently in front of the mourning hall for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but a voice suddenly came from outside the mourning hall, ¡°Madam, I have found all the people you want.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman suddenly turned her head to look at the door, and said to the outside of the mourning hall, "Bring everyone up."


    As the woman spoke, a middle-aged man wearing a long gown walked in from outside the mourning hall, followed by several strong men. Each strong man held a woman in his hand. Those women were all slender and good-looking. A very tall woman, Tang Yichen also saw an acquaintance among those people, oh, not an acquaintance, just met once.


    She was the woman whom she had met on the magma shore during the day.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen paused for a moment, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. He continued to hide behind the pillar and watch, wanting to see what these people were planning to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2256： Let these people go down and accompany Bian Xingyuan?

    Chapter 2256: Let these people go down to accompany Bian for a long trip?


    ?Several women were **** and their mouths were sealed. It was obvious that their strength was also sealed.


    ?After a few strong men stood in a row holding the people, the lady on the edge took a step forward and looked at the several people and women next to each other.


    After looking at everyone one by one, Mrs. Bian''s eyes were filled with satisfaction, and then she turned her head and glanced at the middle-aged man at the head, "Is the master here?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately nodded to Mrs. Bian, "It should be there soon."


    Mrs. Bian nodded and said no more. Instead, she turned around, walked to the urn, stretched out her hand to touch the urn, and said, "Don''t be afraid, you won''t be alone."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like beauties? Mother asked them all to go down and accompany you.¡±


    ?Speaking, Mrs. Bian continued to caress the urn.


    ??Tang Yichen listened to Mrs. Bian''s words and secretly hissed, feeling a chill rise behind his back.


    Good guy, my feelings are so crazy that I want these people to accompany me on long journeys.


    ??If he didn''t know, forget it. Since it happened to him, he would definitely take care of it.


    ?Therefore, Tang Yichen did not plan to leave, and began to think of ways to rescue those innocent women.


    Although he had Dahei, it was obvious that he had just asked Dahei. What Dahei meant was that the total of these ancient warriors in the mourning hall could not do anything to it, but it could not guarantee the lives of those women.


    ?So, Tang Yichen couldn''t act rashly and had to think of a way to protect himself and save those women.


    ?However, after thinking about it for a long time, Tang Yichen couldn''t figure it out, and he already missed the days of following Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi in his heart.


    ??If those two were there, he wouldn''t have to worry.


    I don¡¯t know where he ran to.


    ?While Tang Yichen was distracted, a thin man walked in from the door. After entering the mourning hall, he immediately said to Mrs. Bian, "Woman, the master is here."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Bian immediately said to the man, "Please come in, master." Soon, the so-called master was brought in.


    When Mrs. Bian saw this, she immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    Tang Yichen stared at the so-called master for a few seconds, and then he came up with an idea. If that didn''t work, he would kill the master first. If the master died, the ritual would definitely not be able to continue. Those women should be safe for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen thought it was feasible and continued to hide behind the pillar and look at the master.


    Mrs. Bian has already welcomed the master into the mourning hall, "Master, these are the ones I want them all to..."


    ¡°Stop!¡± Before Mrs. Bian finished speaking, she was interrupted by the master.


    When Mrs. Bian heard this, she immediately stopped talking and looked at the master with confusion.


    "There is someone." The master said, his eyes moved quickly in the mourning hall, and finally, he focused on the direction where Tang Yichen was hiding.


    When Tang Yichen saw this, his heart suddenly became excited.


    No, right, it was discovered?


    As soon as the master said there was someone, Mrs. Bian immediately glanced at the people under her. After receiving Mrs. Bian''s look, several of her subordinates immediately walked towards the pillar to check.


    ??Tang Yichen hugged the pillar tightly, even his breathing slowed down.


    "Madam, there is no one." After looking at the pillars, his men said to the lady on the side.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Bian turned her head and looked at the master, "Master, what is this?"


    ??The master reached out and touched his beard, and said to Madam Bian with an enigmatic expression, "Maybe I feel wrong, maybe..."


    At this point, the master paused deliberately, and then, under the gaze of Mrs. Bian, he said, "Young master''s soul is still alive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2257： Take action, be discovered

    Chapter 2257: Take action and be discovered


    When Mrs. Bian heard what Master said, her expression changed instantly, "Really, really, Master? My son...?"


    ?The master raised his hand and waved to Madam Bian, "Don''t panic, I must have known that Madam you were going to give him something, and I''m waiting to take him with you."


    Mrs. Bian''s expression changed instantly, "Then, master, please hurry up and give all these women to my son."


    After hearing this, the master walked up to a few women, shaking his head and looking at them.


    ?Looking at his appearance, Tang Yichen rolled his eyes silently. Being able to spot him, he thought that the other person was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was a liar.


    ??Having followed Gu Zhiqi for so long, although Tang Yichen doesn''t know much about metaphysics, he also knows that in this world, most people directly enter the path of reincarnation after death.


    ?Those who are unable to enter the path of reincarnation are mostly resentful souls and resentful spirits.


    ?It is not unjust to die in Bian Xingyuan, so how could his soul still stay here.


    ??Tang Yichen was thinking while holding the pillar and continuing to look at the master.


    Planning to take action together when the master takes action.


    ?After the master looked at the women, he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Bian, "Are everything ready?"


    Mrs. Bian nodded, then looked at the middle-aged man standing aside, "Butler."


    The man who was called the steward immediately took a pen and a bowl filled with cinnabar water and handed it to the master, "Here are the cinnabar and the pen. The firewood has been piled outside."


    ¡°Take those women and Mr. Bian¡¯s urn with you and follow me.¡± The master reached out and took the cinnabar and pen, then turned and walked out the door.


    ?When he just came in, he had already seen the firewood placed outside.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Bian immediately glanced sideways at a few big men. Seeing this, several big men escorted several women out of the mourning hall.


    When Tang Yichen saw this, he immediately followed him out quietly.


    A pile of firewood has been pushed up in the yard outside the mourning hall. The master is holding cinnabar in one hand and a pen in the other hand to draw a formation diagram on the ground.


    ?Seeing this, Tang Yichen didn''t want to wait any longer, and quietly approached the several women being held in custody.


    At the same time, he secretly asked Dahei about the cultivation of several strong men. The answer I got was that they were all fifth- and sixth-level ancient warriors.


    ? Tang Yichen guessed it when he realized that he couldn''t see through their cultivation level. However, after he really learned about their cultivation level, Tang Yichen was a little frightened.


    ?However, Tang Yichen felt a little more at ease when he thought that he still had Dahei.


    "Dahei, get ready." Tang Yichen secretly said to Dahei.


    After receiving it, Dahei responded.


    ?Hence, Tang Yichen directly began to mobilize his energy.


    As soon as Tang Yichen made a move, many people present felt it, including the Master Xuan.


    ¡°There is someone.¡±


    ??The Xuan Master shouted loudly, and when he realized that a strong wind was coming towards him, he ducked to the side and avoided it.


    Although he was injured, it was not serious.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen cursed secretly, "Fuck! This guy is also an ancient warrior."


    ??Moreover, it seems that his cultivation level is higher than his.


    As soon as Tang Yichen took action, not only the Master Xuan, but also several strong men and Mrs. Bian felt Tang Yichen''s presence, and they all mobilized their strength to fight in the direction of Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen was standing next to the woman in red. He originally wanted to kill the mysterious master and rescued all the women, but now, it is estimated that they cannot be saved.


    ?Seeing several groups of energy coming towards him, Tang Yichen pulled the woman beside him to avoid them.


    ??If he avoided it alone, the woman in red would probably suffer for him, so even if his position was exposed, Tang Yichen still chose to take the woman in red and escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2258： Danger! Zhizhi is coming

    Chapter 2258 Danger! Zhizhi is coming


    After avoiding those energy balls, Tang Yichen immediately released the woman''s energy and cut the rope tied to the woman''s body.


    ?Then, when several waves of energy attacked again, Tang Yichen once again took the woman to escape.


    ?After dodging this time, Tang Yichen found that the woman shook off his hand, and then mobilized her strength to fight with the ancient warriors.


    "How high is that woman''s cultivation?" Tang Yichen asked Dahei.


    Dahei: "Fifth level."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen sighed feeling unlucky and went towards the woman.


    Then, he and the woman joined forces to fight with several ancient warriors.


    ?However, there are too many people on the other side, and the two of them are obviously no match.


    Tang Yichen approached the woman, put an invisibility charm into her hand, and then said to her in a low voice, "Put it on, find a way to unlock the strength of those women, and run away with them first."


    ??The woman paused, then lowered her head and glanced at the extra talisman in her hand.


    ?A few seconds later, the woman said to Tang Yichen, "You take them away, I''ll stay."


    ?Hearing Tang Yichen''s voice, the woman knew that the person hiding in the dark was the person she had met during the day.


    She remembered that Tang Yichen was only at the peak of the fourth level.


    If he stays, he probably won''t be able to block the opponent''s three moves.


    ?Hearing the woman''s words, Tang Yichen was silent. Seeing that the woman insisted on staying, Tang Yichen was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    released Dahei and let him fight with the woman, while he quietly walked towards the women.


    ?Because of the invisibility charm, Tang Yichen would not be discovered as long as he did not make a sound or mobilize his energy.


    So, even if Tang Yichen was close to several women, the ancient warriors did not notice him.


    It was because of Dahei''s sudden appearance that those people were stunned for a moment. "Jiaolong? It''s a dragon! Capture it alive!" The moment he saw the dragon, the mysterious master''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes were full of heat.


    Obviously, he wants this dragon.


    Master Xuan wanted it, and so did everyone else, but no one else showed it. Except for a few people who fought hard with Dahei, Mrs. Bian and the housekeeper all looked at the dragon in confusion.


    After a long while, the housekeeper came to Mrs. Bian''s side and whispered, "This dragon is extraordinary. If Madam makes a contract with it, her cultivation level will definitely increase greatly. By then, the two people who killed the young master will not Madam¡¯s opponent.¡±


    When Mrs. Bian heard this, her eyes darkened, and after a few seconds, there was a hint of determination in her eyes.


    After staring at the dragon for a few seconds, Mrs. Bian suddenly frowned and turned her head to look at the women crowded together.


    ?After discovering that some of the women had been untied and unstrung, Mrs. Bian''s eyes sharpened, and she directly mobilized her strength to hit them in that direction.


    Mrs. Bian is a seventh-level ancient warrior. She used almost all her strength in this palm. She wanted the life of the person hiding in the dark, and also wanted the lives of those women.


    Tang Yichen naturally felt the energy coming this way. He glanced at the energy coming this way, then looked at the women next to him. Finally, he chose to mobilize his energy and push the women aside. went.


    ?At the same time, he also jumped to the side, trying to avoid the force, but it seemed that he could not completely avoid it.


    ?The upper body jumped out, but the lower body was still in the danger zone. Tang Yichen felt that his legs would be useless even if they continued.


    Secretly he gritted his teeth and waited for the pain to come. However, the expected pain did not come. Until he fell to the floor, the pain did not come.


    When he opened his eyes and looked around, he found a familiar figure standing where he had been standing.


    ??Tang Yichen blinked several times before speaking with certainty: "Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2259： Yan family

    Chapter 2259 The Yan Family


    While Gu Zhiqi was dealing with Mrs. Bian, he still had time to look at Tang Yichen. He stared at him for two seconds before looking away.


    ?For some reason, Tang Yichen felt an ominous premonition because of Gu Zhiqi''s look.


    ?However, Tang Yichen soon suppressed his uneasiness and joined the fight.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi came, but Su Yunling also came. With the two of them joining in, the people on the opposite side were not afraid at all. The fight ended in less than two minutes after it started.


    ??Gu Zhiqi energized several big men, tapped their acupuncture points, and stacked them one by one next to the firewood, which was as high as the pile of firewood in the yard.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen had some doubts as to whether Gu Zhiqi wanted to use these people as firewood to burn them.


    ?However, Gu Zhiqi did not burn anyone.


    After gathering a few big men in the yard, Gu Zhiqi walked towards the Xuan Master.


    Originally, Master Xuan wanted to run away when he saw something was wrong, but Su Yunling discovered him and caught him by his collar.


    At the moment, he was begging Su Yunling for mercy, "Uncle, I was really wrong. I just used money to do things. Please forgive me... Oops."


    Before he could finish begging for mercy, Su Yunling threw him to the ground. Master Xuan screamed in pain.


    He lay on the ground and rubbed his butt, then looked at Su Yunling, wanting to beg for mercy again, when he found that there was another person in front of him, "Name?"


    Upon hearing this, Master Xuan rolled his eyes, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "My name is Wang Daxian."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°True name.¡±


    "This is my true..." Before he finished speaking, Master Xuan felt a touch of coldness on his neck. He lowered his eyes slightly and glanced at the thing on his neck. Master Xuan took a breath. He told Gu Zhiqi his real name, "Yan Zhong! My name is Yan Zhong!"


    As soon as Yan Zhong''s words came out, Gu Zhiqi''s expression changed slightly, and his hand holding the sword tightened, "A member of the Yan family of Baixing City?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Zhong nodded immediately. He thought of something and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I am a direct descendant of the Yan family. If you dare to touch me...hiss~"


    Before Yan Zhong finished speaking, a sharp pain came from his neck. Yan Zhong shut up immediately and did not dare to say any more. I thought that if this person knew about the Yan family, he would not dare to act rashly, but who knew that he had made a mistake.


    Yan Zhong had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "What do you want to do to those women?"


    ?Although the formation diagram on the ground has not been completely drawn, Gu Zhiqi can already guess what it is.


    But, she still wanted to make sure.


    They are the Yan family after all.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Zhong immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "No, I didn''t do anything. Really, I just drew a formation to save the young master of the Bian family."


    ??This girl can''t understand the formation diagram, and Mrs. Bian probably won''t tell the truth. As long as he bites her to death, this will be just a simple salvation.


    As soon as Yan Zhong''s words came out, Tang Yichen spoke, "Nonsense, just now I clearly heard you saying that you wanted to send these women down to accompany Bian Xingyuan."


    ??Yan Zhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Yan Zhong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yichen, with a somewhat gloomy look in his eyes.


    When Tang Yichen saw this, he immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, look, he is staring at me."


    ??Yan Zhong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Want to hit someone.


    Of course, the idea of ??hitting someone completely disappeared after feeling the pain on his neck. "My aunt, please forgive me, I really don''t have one. What I drew is a simple transcendence formation diagram, really."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2260： Using magic to harm people? Abolish it!

    Chapter 2260 Using mystical magic to harm people? Abolish it!


    Hearing what Yan Zhong said, Tang Yichen said, "Bah! We are being fooled. Do you know what Gu Xiaoqi does? She is Master Xuan."


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, Yan Zhong fell silent.


    He was stiff for a few seconds, and then slowly raised his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Master, are you also a Xuan Master?"


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we are all traveling together, you...his~¡±


    Before Yan Zhong could finish speaking, another pain came from his neck.


    Before Yan Zhong could say anything, Gu Zhiqi spoke up, "Since you are a member of the Yan family, you should know the Yan family''s ancestral precepts. The Yan family raised you to use mystical arts to harm others?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, a chill rose up behind Yan Zhong, "You, who are you?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi answered his question and just silently took back the sword in his hand. Seeing this, Yan Zhong thought Gu Zhiqi would let him go. Unexpectedly, the next second, a hand penetrated his chest directly.


    Yan Zhong widened his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You, you..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s expression was lazy, and there was a coolness in the depths of his eyes, "Since you are using mystical arts to harm people, I will help you **** your cultivation."


    Yan Zhong moved his lips and wanted to say something more, but in the end he said nothing and fainted.


    After settling Yan Zhong''s matter, Gu Zhiqi turned his attention to Mrs. Bian and the housekeeper beside her.


    **


    During the day, after Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked into the Bian Mansion, they originally wanted to go directly to the head of the Bian family. However, it didn''t take long before Gu Zhiqi changed his mind and took Su Yunling to change his appearance, planning to The Bianfu secretly checks this house.


    The two arrived at the Bian family at noon and spent the entire afternoon checking the affairs of the Bian family. Regarding the other people, they found no major problems. All the problems lay with the three people.


    One is the deceased Bian Xingyuan, one is Mrs. Bian, and the other is the housekeeper beside Mrs. Bian.


    ?These three people have done a lot of things behind the back of the Bian family leader.


    ?At present, only these three people have been found. The two wanted to check other people, but they saw Tang Yichen''s dragon from a distance, so they rushed over. Fortunately, he came here, otherwise, Tang Yichen''s life would have been decided here.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at them, Mrs. Bian and the housekeeper subconsciously took two steps back.


    "You actually dare to come to Bianfu. You killed my son in the daytime, and you dare to come to my son''s mourning hall blatantly. You...you are really arrogant."


    Mrs. Bian looked at the two people with an angry look, but she didn''t dare to do anything to them. Of course, she couldn''t move either.


    Hearing Mrs. Bian¡¯s words, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s expression did not change and asked, ¡°What do you mean by letting them go down to accompany Bian on the long trip?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Bian paused and said, "Yes, so what, if not, so what?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I feel so sorry for your son, why don''t you go and accompany him yourself?"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Bian sneered and looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily said, "My son''s enemy is not dead, how could I..."


    Before Mrs. Bian finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi grabbed her by the neck.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took Mrs. Bian''s neck and lifted her up, "Since you are going to kill me sooner or later, if not, I will kill you first."


    Mrs. Bian struggled hard, staring at Gu Zhiqi, and made a gurgling sound in her throat.


    Just when Mrs. Bian was about to die, a group of people rushed over, "Stop! Stop!"


    Hearing this voice, Gu Zhiqi''s hands relaxed slightly.


    In the end, Mrs. Bian¡¯s life was not harvested, but her cultivation and foundation were destroyed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2261： You dont want to implicate the Nine Clans, right?

    Chapter 2261 You don¡¯t want to implicate the nine tribes, right?


    Seeing this, the group of people coming from the Bian family shrank their pupils.


    ??I wanted to rush forward directly, but after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the eldest elder of the Bian family blocked everyone with his hand and looked at Gu Zhiqi with some trembling.


    ?It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi threw the non-threatening Mrs. Bian aside that the elder spoke tremblingly, "Gu, Miss Gu... you, what are you?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "She almost killed my brother."


    When the great elder heard this, he staggered a bit and almost fainted before he could catch his breath. Fortunately, he was supported in time.


    "She...she, is there...is there a misunderstanding?"


    ??The elder looked at Gu Zhiqi and spoke stumblingly.


    It can be seen that he is very afraid of Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°No.¡±


    When the elder heard this, he wanted to faint, "Yes, she is ignorant, yes, I''m sorry, please ask Miss Gu... please ask Miss Gu..."


    The great elder didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    Forgive Mrs. Bian? Obviously impossible.


    Don¡¯t involve the Bian family? It seems...unlikely.


    During the day, Bian Xingyuan had just offended Miss Gu. How long had it passed before he almost killed Miss Gu¡¯s brother? This...


    You don¡¯t want to implicate the nine tribes, do you?


    I don¡¯t know what the great elder was thinking. When everyone saw the great elder¡¯s reaction, they knew that Miss Gu was not simple, and they began to feel uneasy.


    When Gu Zhiqi saw that the elder was stammering and incomplete, he interrupted him directly, "I have destroyed her cultivation and foundation. Your family will handle other matters on your own." Gu Zhiqi said this. When he came out, the elder was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi. So, does this mean that the Bian family will not be implicated?


    Not knowing what the great elder was thinking, Gu Zhiqi looked at the great elder and said: "In the next few days, I will stay in Jiuxing City and give you five days to clean up your house. If you can''t clean it up, you can get out of Jiuxing City." ¡±


    When the First Elder heard this, he trembled and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Yes, yes, yes, we will make corrections and I will personally check it out."


    "Let''s go." Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to stay any longer. After saying that, he took Su Yunling and planned to leave.


    Before leaving, he picked up Yan Zhong who had passed out.


    Tang Yichen immediately stepped up to follow. Seeing this, the rescued women also stepped up to follow.


    Soon, only the Bian family were left in the yard.


    ??The housekeeper who was holding Bian Xingyuan¡¯s ashes looked at the Great Elder and asked hesitantly, ¡°First Elder, that girl just now was¡­¡±


    "Shut up!" Before the housekeeper could finish his words, the great elder interrupted him directly, "What girl, that''s what you can call me?"


    ¡°When I first moved into Jiuxing City, I told you many times not to cause trouble. Is it so difficult to concentrate on cultivation? Is it so hard to restrain your words and deeds?¡±


    The eldest elder lost his temper at everyone in the yard. Finally, he looked at the head of the family, Bian Changhao, and said, "Look, look at the woman you married, look at the son you raised, you must kill the Bian family." Do you want to give up?"


    Chang Hao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He experienced too much on this day.


    ?First he learned that his son¡¯s cultivation level was revoked because he offended Gu Zhiqi, and then he experienced the pain of losing his son. Now, his wife¡¯s cultivation level was revoked again, and she might even have lost her life...


    Happily, he had to accept all of this.


    Because it was his son and wife who were at fault first, and even if he wanted to take revenge, he could not touch the other party at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2262： Unstainable

    Chapter 2262 Feng Buran


    After leaving Bian''s house, Gu Zhiqi planned to take Yan Zhong to visit Yan''s house.


    I didn¡¯t want to stay in Red Star for too long, so I went directly to the nearest spaceship station.


    Just when Gu Zhiqi and the others were about to board the spaceship, several women following Gu Zhiqi gathered around them, and then solemnly thanked Gu Zhiqi.


    Because Gu Zhiqi had destroyed the cultivation of Yan Zhong and Mrs. Bian with his bare hands, several women were still a little afraid of Gu Zhiqi. However, now that they were about to part ways, several women felt that they had to thank Gu Zhiqi no matter what. It was a life-saving grace, so he mustered up the courage to surround Gu Zhiqi.


    After hearing their thanks, Gu Zhiqi said, "Thank you, I''ll take it. You can go home quickly."


    After saying that, he held Su Yunling with one hand and Yan Zhong with the other and boarded the spacecraft.


    Su Yun looked at Yan Zhong in her hand and spoke again, "You really don''t need me to mention it?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    When she arrived at Yan''s house later, she planned to throw him directly in front of Yan Ke, so she still had to do this herself.


    Not knowing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Su Yunling began to think, is it because his girlfriend is too powerful, or does he seem too weak? Why is he never allowed to do heavy work?


    ¡°Where are these benefactors going?¡±


    Su Yunling was lost in thought when a voice suddenly sounded in her ears. When she came back to her senses, she realized that besides them there was a woman in red on the spaceship.


    He was asking Tang Yichen what he wanted to say.


    When Tang Yichen heard the question from the woman in red, he scratched his head and said, "I''m not too sure." After saying that, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Gu Xiaoqi, let''s go next. where?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "White Star."


    After hearing this, Tang Yichen repeated Gu Zhiqi''s words to the woman, "Baixing." Then, he added, "Let''s go to Baixing."


    Hearing this, the woman in red nodded, remained silent for a few seconds, then looked at Tang Yichen and said, "I don''t know, what are the names of these benefactors?"


    After speaking, the woman in red glanced at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    "My name is Tang Yichen." Tang Yichen immediately replied to the woman in red.


    ¡°Gu Zhiqi.¡±


    ¡°Su Yunling.¡± Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling said their names to the woman in red one after another.


    ??When she heard the word Gu Zhiqi, the woman in red was stunned for a moment, stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, and finally said, "You...disguised yourself?"


    As soon as the woman in red said these words, Gu Zhiqi fell silent and looked sideways at the woman in red, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "No."


    ?She changed her appearance just now, but now she uses her real appearance.


    ?However, Su Yunling still looked calm.


    ?He was too good-looking to prevent him from attracting bees and butterflies everywhere, so Gu Zhiqi did not let him restore his original appearance.


    ? Woman in red: "So, do you know how to disguise yourself?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s just that I have been rescued before, and the benefactor¡¯s name was also Gu Zhiqi, so¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said casually, "It must be a coincidence."


    She did not remember that she had saved the woman in front of her.


    but¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Zhiqi asked, looking at the woman in red.


    ??The woman in red was thinking about the word "name collision" in Gu Zhiqi''s mouth. When she heard Gu Zhiqi''s question, she immediately said, "My name is Feng Buran."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi recited the words Feng Bu Ran in a low voice, and then asked, "Bai Xing Feng family?"


    Hearing the words, Feng Buran was silent, and then said, "That''s right."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Calculate?


    ??She had always given such ambiguous answers to others. Gu Zhiqi never expected that one day she would hear it from someone else''s mouth.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2263： Yan family

    Chapter 2263 The Yan Family


    While Gu Zhiqi was silent, Feng Buran spoke to Gu Zhiqi again, "I used to be a member of the Feng family, but I was kicked out of the house two years ago."


    ??Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Feng Buran, "Kicked out of the house? Do you know the reason?"


    Feng Buran was silent, and finally said to Gu Zhiqi, "I''m sorry."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care very much, "This is a voluntary thing, there is no need to apologize."


    After that, there was silence on the spacecraft.


    After the group got off the spaceship, Feng Buran thanked the three of them again, and then separated from them.


    After Gu Zhiqi and the others got off the spacecraft, they took the flying train towards White Star.


    After arriving at Baixing, Gu Zhiqi carried people and went straight to Yan''s house. This was also the first time for Tang Yichen and Su Yunling to come to Yan''s house.


    The doormen of the Yan family did not know Gu Zhiqi, but their expressions changed when they saw the person Gu Zhiqi was holding.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Let Yan Ke get out."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, the expressions of the two gatekeepers changed again. They looked at each other, and finally one guard was left behind while the other went to find Yan Ke.


    In the end, Yan Ke did not come, but the current head of the Yan family, Yan Hua, came out.


    The moment Yan Hua saw Gu Zhiqi, he almost knelt down in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    "Gu, Miss Gu." Yan Hua stretched out his hand to wipe the non-existent sweat on his forehead, then walked up to Gu Zhiqi in a few strides, "Why are you here?"


    After saying that, Yan Hua glanced at the person in Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    There has been speculation about the person in Gu Zhiqi''s hands, and they must be members of the Yan family.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t know Yan Hua''s name, but he must have met him before and didn''t ask who he was.


    Since he can replace Yan Ke, he must be either the elder of the Yan family or the head of the family. He threw Yan Zhong at his feet, looked at Yan Hua and asked, "Do you know this man?"


    Yan Hua took a look and found that Yan Zhong had passed out. He looked familiar. He should be the Yan family, but he really couldn''t remember who he was.


    ?Finally, he looked at Yan Hua tremblingly, "I will find out as soon as possible. He is..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "A young master in the Bian family has died. He will help Mrs. Bian send a few living women down to accompany Mr. Bian."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Yan Hua''s eyebrows jumped sharply.


    I have some doubts about whether this Yan Zhong is a member of the Yan family?


    Do they still have such idiots in their family?


    ?He felt a little broken inside. On his face, he cupped his hands in front of Gu Zhiqi and said, "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I will definitely act in accordance with the family rules."


    "I''ve destroyed his cultivation. It''s up to you how to handle the rest of the matter." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he stared at Yan Hua for a few seconds, and finally said, "I hope, This is the first and last time."


    ?This Yan''s ancestor is Yan Qi''an''s brother. According to backup, Yan Ke wants to call Yan Qi''an his sister-in-law, or he should be his sister-in-law.


    ?At the beginning, when Jiuxing City was established, the first family to settle in Jiuxing City was the Yan family, and after that, it was the Gu family.


    She has always been at ease with the Yan family and the Gu family.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that even the Yan family would have people like Yan Zhong. She didn¡¯t know that other families...


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Yan Hua immediately said, "Yes, I will investigate it carefully when I turn around and give an explanation to Miss Gu."


    ?Gu Zhiqi came to his senses and nodded to Yan Hua.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod, Yan Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to politely say to Gu Zhiqi: "Is this why Miss Gu came to Jiuxing City this time? It''s been a long journey, and I spent a few days at Yan''s house. Bar."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2264： Accommodation at Yans house

    Chapter 2264 Accommodation at the Yan Family


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Yan Hua, "No, there''s still something else to do."


    Seeing this, Yan Hua felt a little regretful, but still didn''t want to give up. He continued, "It''s getting late, so we can stay here tonight, or we can go in for a late-night snack."


    ?Listening to Yan Hua''s almost seductive words, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, feeling a lot less angry.


    ?Thinking that it was indeed getting late, he finally said to Yan Hua, "Three guest rooms."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Hua''s eyes instantly lit up. Just as he was about to respond, he suddenly heard Su Yun say, "Just two rooms."


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Yan Hua and Gu Zhiqi both looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said without changing her expression: "I''m afraid of sleeping alone."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you sure you are afraid?


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, and finally, with Su Yunling''s pretended pitiful eyes, he said to Yan Hua, "Two rooms."


    Yan Hua was a little startled when he heard this. While responding, he secretly looked at Su Yunling and said, "Miss Gu, who is this?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling and asked him to introduce himself.


    Su Yunling raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, nodded to Yan Hua, and introduced himself: "Hello, I am Zhizhi''s fianc¨¦, Su Yunling."


    Yan Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    His~ It¡¯s actually my fianc¨¦.


    ¡°Hello, hello, my name is Yan Hua, and I am the head of the Yan family.¡±


    Yan Hua said, walked up to Su Yunling and shook his hand. After that, Yan Hua got to know Tang Yichen again.


    In this way, he led the three people into Yan''s house.


    **


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi and the others chatted with Yan Hua for a while, getting to know the situation of the Yan family, and then returned to the room when it was time to go to bed. Gu Zhiqi took a bath first. After taking a bath, Gu Zhiqi walked to the window and stared out the window in a daze.


    After Su Yunling took a shower, she saw Gu Zhiqi staring outside in a daze.


    It can be seen that she has been standing here since she came out of the shower, because her hair is still wet.


    Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi, stretched out her hand, ran her fingers through Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and combed it with her fingers. Then she took out a comb from the storage ring and combed her hair carefully. At the same time, she urged her to Use your strength to dry her.


    Feeling that there were more people behind him, Gu Zhiqi looked back.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi turn around, Su Yunling asked softly.


    Seeing that Su Yunling was still holding her hair, Gu Zhiqi turned around again and let Su Yunling comb her hair. He placed his hands on her chin, looked at the night outside the window, and whispered, "Back then, When I established Nine Star City, I carefully screened everyone, but..."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even so, there would still be people acting unethically.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi said, with a hint of sadness between his brows.


    Jiuxing City was built by her, just like a child she raised with her own hands. Seeing Jiuxing City like this, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but feel a little melancholy.


    Su Yunling continued to comb Gu Zhiqi''s hair gently, "Everyone in this world has their own desires. Some people stick to the bottom line when pursuing what they want, while some people will inevitably go beyond it. This is something that neither you nor I can control." of."


    ¡°These people you are talking about may have adhered to the bottom line before.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi turned around and looked back at Su Yunling, "So, is this kind of thing still impossible to prevent?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, "Human nature is too complicated to understand."


    After pondering for two seconds, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "This is probably the meaning of the existence of restrictive rules and laws."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2265： There is a formation

    Chapter 2265 There is a formation


    ?Listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi turned around, stretched out his hand to wrap around Su Yunling''s waist, and nuzzled into his arms.


    Su Yunling raised her hand, placed it on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, and rubbed it gently.


    ?Gu Zhiqi leaned in Su Yunling''s arms for a long time, and Su Yunling remained still, letting her lean against him.


    After a long time, Su Yunling realized that the person in his arms had fallen asleep leaning against him.


    ?After two seconds of silence, he gently picked up the person.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi and the others left after having breakfast at Yan''s house.


    After leaving the Yan family, he went to the Feng family.


    After entering the Feng family, the three of them used the art of disguise and stayed in the Feng family secretly for a few days.


    ?In order to avoid arousing suspicion, the three of them pretended to be servants of the Feng family during the day and inquired about information separately. Only at night did they get together to consolidate the information.


    This day was the fourth night that the three of them sneaked into the Feng family.


    The three of them found a place to gather and began to integrate information.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Tang Yichen asked, "How are you doing? Have you collected any news today?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Other than feeling weird, I didn¡¯t find any big problems.¡±


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yichen nodded in agreement, "It''s really weird. I always feel that everyone in this Feng family has secrets and is very defensive, both towards me and others."


    ?At first Tang Yichen thought he was only wary of him, but he disguised himself as someone else and was just as wary, and didn''t know what he was wary of.


    "Third brother, what about you? What did you find over there?" Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling and asked.


    Su Yunling: "There is a formation in the Feng family''s study, which seems to be a teleportation formation."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen both looked at Su Yunling, waiting for him to continue.


    Su Yunling: "I can crack that formation, but it will be discovered during the cracking process."


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen fell silent.


    After a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said, "What if they are all hypnotized?" The Feng family is a big family and should have its own alchemist. Prescribing medicine is too risky, but hypnosis, It''s still easy to implement.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Tang Yichen looked at Gu Zhiqi with wide eyes, "No, there are so many people, how can you hypnotize them?"


    Su Yunling knew Gu Zhiqi''s strength and knew how she wanted to hypnotize Feng''s family. She nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    What''s funny?


    Just do it. That night, Gu Zhiqi planned to hypnotize his family.


    Tang Yichen wanted to persuade him again, but seeing Su Yunling''s new look of trusting Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen also chose to believe it.


    The three of them quietly came to the Feng family study.


    Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen planned to stay outside the study. Su Yunling wanted to go in and crack the formation. Before entering, Su Yunling said to Gu Zhiqi, "The Feng family hides a ninth-level ancient warrior. As long as he is hypnotized , everyone else is easy to deal with.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded. She also knew that the Feng family had a ninth-level ancient warrior.


    After Gu Zhiqi nodded, Su Yunling turned around and entered the study. Behind him, Gu Zhiqi said to him, "Be careful in everything."


    Su Yunling turned around, gave her a reassuring look, and then entered the study.


    ¡°Gu Xiaoqi, can you really hypnotize everyone in the Feng family? Isn¡¯t it too late to start now?¡±


    Before Tang Yichen finished speaking, he saw Gu Zhiqi taking out a piano.


    Tang Yichen fell silent when he saw this. He finally understood how Gu Zhiqi wanted to hypnotize the Feng family.


    ??While Tang Yichen was silent, Gu Zhiqi also took out a stereo.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    This is...a disco?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2266： Hypnosis; Fengjia secret room

    Chapter 2266: Hypnosis; Feng Family Secret Room


    ?As Gu Zhiqi plucked the strings, a burst of sound flowed out from the strings.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yichen shook his body subconsciously and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Gu Xiaoqi, is the sound a little loud?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Yichen and said, "You have to hear it to be hypnotized. How can you hypnotize me without making a louder sound?"


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Too.


    After the trial tuning was completed, Gu Zhiqi said nothing more.


    ?Slender and slender fingers stirred the strings, and the melodious sound flowed slowly from the strings, like a stream flowing through a deep valley and mountain stream, ethereal and ethereal.


    Soon, the sound of the piano spread farther and farther, rising higher and higher.


    ?At first, Tang Yichen was still a little uneasy, so he walked around in the same place, but after a while, he was made a little sleepy by the sound of the piano.


    Tang Yichen shook his head to cheer himself up. At the same time, he was a little worried that if he could get through it, others would also be able to wake up.


    ??What Tang Yichen didn''t know was that Gu Zhiqi had already bypassed him.


    The hypnotic effect he heard was only one thousandth of what others heard.


    That night, not only the Feng family, but also the people near the Feng family were hypnotized.


    ??There are all kinds of monks gathered in Jiuxing City, and there are also some people who have entered Taoism through music.


    ?What a coincidence, a music cultivator passed by the door of Feng''s house this night...


    ?Originally, I had some understanding because of Gu Zhiqi''s piano music, but in the end, I was hypnotized and fell into a deep sleep...


    ??The formation in the Feng family''s study is not difficult to decipher, but the movement is really loud.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s piano music could not cover up the sound of movement, but fortunately, the Feng family were all hypnotized by Gu Zhiqi.


    ?In less than half an hour, the movement in the study disappeared. A few seconds later, Su Yunling walked out of the study and said, "That''s it."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi put away his piano and stood up.


    Walking to Su Yunling with Tang Yichen, Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yunling, "We have two hours." After hypnosis, people below the eighth level are likely to sleep for five or six hours, but Ancient warriors with cultivation levels of eighth level and above will wake up after two hours.


    Su Yunling nodded, "Two hours should be enough."


    After saying that, the three of them walked into the study together.


    After the formation was cracked, there was a secret door in the study. Su Yunling led Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen into the secret door.


    The secret door leads underground. After walking through a dark and damp underground staircase, the three of them came to an underground maze.


    ?This design¡­


    It is Angel''s style that has not gone away. It seems that the Feng family is indeed related to the Tongtian Sect.


    ?The maze is connected in all directions, so there are many hidden mechanisms, but these mechanisms are nothing to Su Yunling.


    In less than ten minutes, the three of them passed the maze and came to a door.


    There was a machine lock on the stone door. Su Yun looked at it for a moment, then looked back at Gu Zhiqi, "I''m afraid you have to do this."


    ?Gu Zhiqi walked over and took a look and found that it was a machine lock with a talisman engraved on it.


    This technique¡­


    Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly. The talisman on it seemed to have been carved by her. Even if not, it must have been carved by a fellow disciple. She couldn''t remember when she had carved such a mechanism lock. Therefore, who carved this mechanism lock? of?


    With some doubts in his heart, Gu Zhiqi drew a cracking formation in the air and punched it into the machine lock.


    With a crisp sound, the machine lock opened, and then there was a roar from the stone door, and Gu Zhiqi subconsciously stepped back.


    ??The stone gate slowly moved to both sides. The huge movement made the entire ground tremble, and a lot of sand and stones fell.


    Su Yun heard this, walked to Gu Zhiqi''s side, took her into his arms, and blocked the sand and stones for her.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2267： Altar in the secret room

    Chapter 2267 The Altar in the Secret Room


    When the shaking ends, no more sand or stones will fall from it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling whose clothes were covered with dust, blinked, and then raised his hand to pat him.


    Tang Yichen stood next to the two of them, watching their interaction, secretly clicked his tongue, and walked aside to dust himself off.


    After the three of them had dusted themselves off, they walked into the secret room.


    Behind the stone door is a large secret room. The walls are irregular and uneven. Some places are very narrow and some are very wide.


    After the three people entered the secret room, they saw a lot of gold and silver jewelry. As for other things, they haven''t seen them yet.


    ?However, the tour of the secret room was not finished yet, and the three of them continued forward.


    ?This secret room is indeed very large. Although it is not like the maze we just walked through, it is also connected in all directions, with several rooms connected.


    ??Moreover, there are still traces of people living here.


    After walking forward for a while, the three of them saw a table. Gu Zhiqi walked over and took a look.


    There are several notebooks and many drawings on the table.


    Gu Zhiqi picked up the drawings and notebooks on the table and looked down. The notebook was a notebook about refining puppets. On those drawings, some had animals, some had plants, and some had human structures. .


    Apparently, they are researching ways to refine these things into puppets.


    She rummaged through the things on the table again, and finally found a recipe for refining the Puppet Pill. She had seen this recipe before. The Puppet Pill and the Puppet Pill that Mo Qingxue had refined when she wanted to control the Medical Alliance. The refining method for the Puppet Pill used by Angel is the same as the one on this recipe.


    When we killed Angel''s people, we never found the person who studied puppetry. It turned out that he was hiding in the Feng family.


    After looking through everything on the table and making sure they were all read, Gu Zhiqi and the other three wandered around the secret room again.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of things, including several boxes of puppet pills, piles of human bones, and several corpses used for experiments.


    Then, the three of them arrived at the innermost part of the secret room.


    ??This secret room is separated by a mechanical door, and it is not yet known what is inside. Gu Zhiqi glanced at Su Yunling. Su Yunling understood instantly and stepped forward to solve the problem.


    The mechanism was not too difficult and was quickly solved.


    It can be seen that this door is often opened. Although the opening makes a lot of noise, no sand or gravel falls from it.


    As the stone door opened, Gu Zhiqi and the others saw clearly what was inside.


    There is an altar with a sarcophagus in the middle. There are many pillars around the sarcophagus, and the pillars are engraved with charms.


    The three of them walked into the secret room slowly. Tang Yichen looked at the arrangement and asked in a low voice, "What is this?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Altar."


    ¡°Altar?¡± Tang Yichen muttered in a low voice, and then asked, ¡°What is it for?¡±


    ?Although Tang Yichen had heard of altars, he never quite knew what they were used for.


    ?Listening to Tang Yichen''s question, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a moment, and then explained to Tang Yichen: "It is used for sacrifices, and the objects of sacrifice are usually gods, but..."


    ¡°The altar was built here, obviously not in the light.¡±


    Before he studied it carefully, Gu Zhiqi could not figure out what the object of sacrifice was.


    After hearing this, Tang Yichen suddenly said, "That''s it."


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at the altar for a few seconds, then looked back at the two of them and said, "You two, don''t come over here yet. I''ll go over and take a look."


    Tang Yichen and Su Yun listened to the words, nodded to Gu Zhiqi, and stood there without moving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2268： Exactly the same as the third brother-in-law

    Chapter 2268 Exactly the same as the third brother-in-law


    ??Gu Zhiqi walked slowly into the area of ??the altar. Instantly, a gloomy and cold aura hit him. Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly and continued to walk towards the sarcophagus in the middle of the altar.


    ¡°Watch the right side!¡±


    Just as Gu Zhiqi took two steps forward, the voices of Su Yunling and Tang Yichen came from behind. Gu Zhiqi did a backflip and dodged the arrows flying towards her.


    After landing, Gu Zhiqi glanced back at the two people who were about to come over, "Stand there and don''t move."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen and Su Yun both stopped and looked at Gu Zhiqi intently.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at the two of them anymore. He lowered his eyes and stared at his feet for a few seconds before walking up to the altar again.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi paid attention to his steps. There were traps under his feet. Gu Zhiqi bypassed those traps and then walked to the edge of the sarcophagus unharmed.


    ??The stone lid on the sarcophagus is half open, and a woman in red is lying in the sarcophagus.


    The woman has a delicate face, a cold white complexion, and deep and straight facial features. She looks beautiful and heroic. She wears a phoenix crown on her head, a Xiapei, and her lips are painted with rouge, which makes her skin whiter and whiter.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised.


    ?This man looked very familiar, he looked exactly like her third brother-in-law.


    Thinking that the third brother-in-law also had the surname Feng, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds. Could it be that... this is the ancestor of the third brother-in-law?


    Before Gu Zhiqi could figure out the reason, a strong wind suddenly hit her from the sarcophagus.


    At the same time, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen exclaimed in unison, "Be careful."


    ?Gu Zhiqi avoided the strong wind.


    ?However, when he was retreating, he accidentally stepped on a mechanism, and several arrows flew towards Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi bounced a few times and flew away from the altar, and the arrow missed.


    ??And the man hiding in the sarcophagus appeared, holding a man in his hand, the man who looked very similar to Feng Qi. Tang Yichen saw the appearance of the person he was holding hostage clearly and was stunned for a moment. This person looked familiar, didn''t he look exactly like Feng Qi?


    ?In later generations, Feng Qi was a famous director. In addition, Feng Qi was Gu Zhiqi''s brother-in-law. Tang Yichen had met him several times, so he naturally remembered Feng Qi.


    It''s just that this woman...


    Tang Yichen turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi. Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at the woman, he knew that Gu Zhiqi also saw that the woman looked similar to Feng Qi.


    "Don''t come over. If you dare to come over, I''ll kill them..." The man looked at Gu Zhiqi and the others coldly. He wanted to say something and kill the people in his hands if he came over again. Who knows, he found that he didn''t recognize the three people opposite him. .


    The man frowned fiercely, "Who are you?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Gu Zhiqi looked him up and down and discovered that he was the ninth-level ancient warrior hiding in the Feng family.


    After sizing up the man, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and asked, "Who are you? A member of the Feng family?"


    She should know all the eighth-level and above ancient warriors in Jiuxing City, but she doesn''t know this person and has no impression of him.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± The man said to Gu Zhiqi with a wary look on his face.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded and did not speak again. Instead, he continued to look at the man with the eyes of a dead man.


    The man looked at Gu Zhiqi and felt a chill in his back, "You, who are you?"


    ?Although it was not a head-on confrontation just now, he could see that the girl opposite was an ancient warrior, but he could not see through her cultivation.


    This also means that this girl¡¯s cultivation level is higher than his.


    He is probably no match for the opponent, not to mention, there are still three of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2269： Everyone in the Feng family wakes up

    Chapter 2269 Everyone in the Feng family wakes up


    Hearing the man''s question, Gu Zhiqi smiled lazily and replied to the man, "It has nothing to do with you."


    man:"¡­"


    He didn''t expect that the words he just said would be returned by Gu Zhiqi in the blink of an eye.


    ?While the man was silent, Gu Zhiqi moved and walked towards the man.


    Seeing this, the man''s heart rang with alarm bells, "You, don''t come over, otherwise, or I will kill her."


    The man finally remembered that he still had someone in his hands, so he immediately threatened Gu Zhiqi with her life.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said, "Kill him."


    man:"¡­"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the man and said in a negotiating tone: "How about you kill her first and then I attack you?"


    "You...who are you? Come to this secret room..."


    The man was a little crazy and was questioning the three people loudly. However, before he could finish speaking, he felt a pain on his arm.


    By the time he reacted, Gu Zhiqi had already snatched the person away from him.


    When the man saw this, he became furious and said, "How dare you lie to me! And you said you don''t care about her life!"


    ??The man was furious and roared at Gu Zhiqi. However, after the roar, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling attacked from both sides.


    The woman snatched away by Gu Zhiqi has been sent to Tang Yichen.


    Facing the two-sided attack from Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, the man was very angry, cursing and resisting their attacks.


    It''s just that he, an ancient warrior at the early stage of the ninth level, couldn''t stand up to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, who were at the peak of the ninth level. After a while, the man was defeated.


    Until the man¡¯s cultivation and strength were sealed, and he was thrown to the ground, he was still obsessed with one thing, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Seeing how deep his obsession was, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said, "Why don''t you tell me who you are first?"


    The man was very resistant to mentioning his identity. He stared at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I won''t tell you!" Upon hearing this, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care. He glanced at Su Yunling and said, "Block him." Put your mouth on and let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Su Yunling nodded and walked towards the man.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t seal it, I said...um¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yunling silenced him.


    ?While sealing his mouth, Su Yunling knocked him on the neck, knocking him unconscious, and then lifted him up.


    ?Gu Zhiqi walked up to Tang Yichen and took Feng Qi from Tang Yichen.


    The three of them quickly left the Feng family.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi also took away everything related to the Puppet Pill, but she left the Feng family''s treasury untouched for the time being.


    **


    After leaving the secret room, Su Yunling re-arranged the concealment array in the secret room, and then the three of them left the study.


    After walking out of the study, the three of them did not leave immediately. Gu Zhiqi took out his piano and woke up the Feng family in advance. Then, he put an invisibility charm on his body and stood in the study waiting.


    The people of the Feng family woke up one after another.


    Because before falling asleep, many people heard the sound of the piano in the study and came here to check, so many people came one after another.


    About twenty minutes later, the head of the Feng family hurried over with the support of his servants.


    After arriving in the courtyard where the study was located, the head of the Feng family suddenly stopped and said to everyone, "Everyone is waiting here."


    Then, he called the housekeeper, and they walked into the study together.


    After entering the study, Master Feng and the housekeeper first scanned the entire study. After finding nothing unusual, they looked at the housekeeper and said, "Look at the formation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2270： If you are afraid, why break the rules?

    Chapter 2270 If you are afraid, why break the rules?


    Hearing this, the steward immediately walked towards the place where the concealment formation was. Then, after reciting a mantra, the concealment formation appeared.


    "How is it? Do you have any questions?" The head of the Feng family walked to the steward and asked.


    ??The housekeeper was checking the concealment formation. After reading it, the housekeeper frowned, "This formation..."


    Family leader Feng asked anxiously: "What happened to the formation?"


    The butler frowned and continued to say to Master Feng: "The formation is still intact, but this formation doesn''t seem to be the one I set up."


    Hearing this, Family Master Feng¡¯s eyebrows skipped a beat, and he began to urge the housekeeper, ¡°Open it quickly and take a look.¡±


    After hearing this, the housekeeper didn¡¯t pay much attention, and just said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, anyway, the elixir recipe has been taken away by the ancestor, and the contents inside are of no use.¡±


    The head of the family, Feng, was still anxious, "The sacrifices are still inside."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper frowned and said to the Feng Family Master, "Why did you put the sacrifice in?"


    Family leader Feng frowned and explained: "I heard that the person returned to Jiuxing City, and the Bian family and the Yan family were all taken care of. I was afraid that she would come to check, so I locked him up."


    When the housekeeper heard this, his eyebrows skipped a beat, "You''re talking about Gu..."


    The housekeeper didn''t say anything else, because he saw the answer on the face of the family master, so he no longer delayed, lowered his head and recited the incantation quickly.


    ??However, after reciting the mantra for a long time, the hiding formation showed no reaction at all.


    Seeing this, the head of the Feng family became anxious and said to the housekeeper, "Why is there no reaction at all?"


    The housekeeper was more anxious than the head of the family. He recited the mantra again. However, before he finished reciting, he heard a voice in his ear, "No need to recite it."


    An unfamiliar yet somewhat familiar voice sounded. When the housekeeper and the head of the Feng family heard this voice, they both froze.


    The two of them turned around stiffly and looked towards the source of the sound, and then saw Gu Zhiqi walking out from behind the bookshelf.


    ?The last time we met was decades ago. At that time, she was still a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Now, she looks much more mature, but...


    The aura around him is still terrifying. Especially when he walked towards the two of them step by step with cold eyes.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper and the head of the Feng family were both stunned on the spot. Then, with a plop, they both knelt down in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the pressure on Gu Zhiqi is too terrifying, or if it¡¯s because he¡¯s too scared.


    "Miss Gu...Gu." The head of the Feng family looked at Gu Zhiqi and said to Gu Zhiqi tremblingly.


    Seeing that the head of the Feng family knew her, Gu Zhiqi looked at the head of the Feng family condescendingly and said, "It seems that you know me."


    The head of the Feng family was trembling, not daring to move. His lips were trembling crazily, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t intend to listen to what he said. He just looked at him and asked, "Are you afraid of me?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Master Feng''s body trembled even more.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi laughed mockingly.


    ?Father Master Feng no longer dared to look at her. He lowered his head and wished he could crawl into the ground.


    Seeing that the head of the Feng family only left her with a crown of hair, Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and asked again, "Since you know you are afraid of me, why did you violate the rules of Jiuxing City?"


    ??Feng Family Master trembled and knocked his head to the ground, "Wrong, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, calm down."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at the head of the Feng family anymore, but looked sideways at the housekeeper, "Tell me, why?"


    The butler''s body was also trembling. Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question, the butler lowered his eyes and said tremblingly, "I, I don''t know what Miss Gu is talking about."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Do you dare to look me in the eyes and say it again?"


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2271： Question

    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, the housekeeper stiffened for a moment, but did not speak again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not intend to continue asking, but directly took action to block the cultivation and strength of the two people.


    The person who is ennobled first is the head of the household, and the person who is ennobled later is the steward.


    Unknown whether it was because he was too scared or because he felt that he could not resist, the head of the Feng family remained motionless and allowed Gu Zhiqi to increase his cultivation and strength.


    The housekeeper was not very cooperative. While Gu Zhiqi was still sealing the strength and cultivation of the head of the family, he mobilized his strength to hit Gu Zhiqi.


    However, the energy did not fall on Gu Zhiqi, but was blocked by a red defensive shield, and then the housekeeper was completely ejected.


    As soon as the housekeeper fell to the ground, his neck was strangled. The one who strangled him was Su Yunling, who was wearing a red robe.


    There was endless coolness in her beautiful peach blossom eyes. Just being stared at made the butler''s scalp feel numb, "You...you..."


    ??The housekeeper wanted to ask Su Yunling who he was, but in the end he couldn''t because his neck was strangled and he couldn''t squeeze out a word.


    Su Yunling picked up the person and slowly lifted him up.


    At first, the housekeeper struggled a little, but gradually, the intensity of the struggle became smaller and smaller.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to resist, it¡¯s that Su Yunling¡¯s pressure is too strong and he has no ability to fight back.


    Just when the housekeeper was about to die, Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yunling, "I''ll ask more questions later."


    Hearing this, Su Yun loosened his hands, and the housekeeper escaped temporarily.


    Su Yunling stopped the butler''s strength and cultivation, and tapped his acupuncture points. Su Yunling turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Why don''t you just ask here?"


    Including the head of the family and the housekeeper, they already have four people on hand. It is somewhat conspicuous to carry these four people through the city.


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for a moment and thought of going together with Su Yunling, so he nodded towards Su Yunling.


    "Let me ask this for you." Su Yun listened and walked aside with the housekeeper.


    After Su Yunling left, Gu Zhiqi directly hypnotized the head of the Feng family and began to question him.


    First asked about the secret room.


    According to the head of the Feng family, the secret room was built by Feng Hongtu.


    Jiuxing City has been established for more than a hundred years. The Feng family is not the first group to settle in Jiuxing City, but counting the time, it has been forty or fifty years.


    Gu Zhiqi forgot the reason why the Feng family settled in Jiuxing City, but she remembered that every Feng family member who moved in had passed the examination.


    ?That sealing plan...


    Other than knowing his identity in later generations, Gu Zhiqi did not remember that he had ever interacted with him.


    While asking the head of the Feng family, Gu Zhiqi learned something about Feng Hongtu.


    ??It is true that Feng Hongtu was not included in the list of people who settled in Jiuxing City that year, because Feng Hongtu stayed in the outside world and continued to be the leader of the Ancient Martial Arts Martial Arts Alliance.


    At that time, the Feng family who moved into Jiuxing City did not know about Feng Hongtu''s ambitions. It was not until nine years ago that Feng Hongtu suddenly came to Jiuxing City. Without saying a word, he killed the head of the Feng family in Jiuxing City, and then replaced the current The head of the family promoted him to the position of head of the family and asked the Feng family to train him ancient warriors.


    Nine years ago, he took away a group of ancient warriors. Five years ago, he took away another group. Two years ago, he took away another group.


    ??He will take away the obedient ancient warriors directly. If they are disobedient, Feng Hongtu will use the Puppet Pill to control them.


    ??The person who refined the Puppet Pill was the one he brought to the Feng family. He had been in the Feng family nine years ago and had been hiding in the secret room to study the Puppet Pill.

 Chapter 2272： object of sacrifice; function of sacrifice

    As for the ancient warriors who were taken away, the head of the Feng family was not sure where they ended up.


    The head of the family didn¡¯t know, but Gu Zhiqi did.


    Feng Hongtu has been dead for ten years.


    She didn¡¯t know how he survived, but at least Feng Hongtu was dead at this time.


    The ones that the head of the Feng family saw nine and five years ago should be the Feng Hongtu from later generations.


    As for those ancient warriors, he should have brought them to future generations. At the beginning, those ancient warriors who suddenly appeared in later generations should have been brought there by him.


    After asking about Feng Hongtu, Gu Zhiqi started asking about the altar.


    ¡°Who is the object of sacrifice on that altar?¡± Gu Zhiqi looked around the altar but could not see who the object of sacrifice was.


    Feng the head of the family: "It''s him."


    Hearing the words of the Feng family leader, Gu Zhiqi once again confirmed that the Feng Hongtu that the Feng family leader saw nine years ago was indeed from later generations.


    ?That altar is not for living people, and the grand plan of later generations happens to be only for souls.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent and continued to ask, "What is the sacrifice?"


    "A young and beautiful woman with high talent in ancient martial arts... no, to be specific, she is a young and beautiful woman from the bloodline of the Feng family." When the head of the Feng family said this, he was a little excited, and there was a faint tendency to break out of dormancy.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi hypnotized him again before continuing to ask, "What is the function of sacrifice?"


    Family Master Feng: "He wants to break through to the ninth level peak by relying on dual cultivation."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, Gu Zhiqi heard something break, and then she discovered that it was her third view.


    Use your own juniors to practice double cultivation in order to achieve a breakthrough, this...


    ?No wonder he has been unable to break through. This disgusting thing has long been despised by heaven and earth. It''s no wonder he can break through.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time before putting his three views together and continued to ask the head of the Feng family, "Is the woman in the altar your family member?"


    Feng family head: "It should be."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°It should be? You don¡¯t know her?¡±


    The head of the Feng family shook his head, "I don''t know. He''s not from the Feng family from Jiuxing City. He should be a junior from the ancient martial arts world."


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "What''s that woman''s name? When did she bring her?"


    The head of the Feng family: "I don''t know the name. He brought her here about two years ago. He asked me to raise her in the Feng family. It is bound to make her cultivation level reach level 7 or above within five hundred years."


    ?Hearing that the head of the Feng family said that within five hundred years, Gu Zhiqi was even more certain that it was indeed Feng Hongtu who was in the soul state who did it.


    ?After thinking clearly, Gu Zhiqi asked a few more questions and learned a lot of information from the head of the Feng family.


    It turns out that the sarcophagus was used by Feng Hongtu to refine the cauldron, and the sacrifice was that cauldron.


    Feng Hongtu told the head of the Feng family to let the sacrifice lie in the sarcophagus for a few days every other month. This would not only improve the sacrifice''s cultivation qualifications, but also improve her physique and refine her into the best. Cauldron.


    Gu Zhiqi also learned from the head of the Feng family that Feng Hongtu originally wanted the head of the Feng family to select people from the Feng family. After the head of the Feng family learned about this, he sent away all the women with good qualifications and good looks in the Feng family. Go, drive away those who drive away.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Hongtu brought one back in the end.


    At this point, he had almost asked all the questions he wanted to ask. Gu Zhiqi ended the hypnosis, and the head of the Feng family also fainted.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi finished the hypnosis, Su Yunling also finished it. He checked the things asked by the housekeeper with Gu Zhiqi, and basically they all agreed.

 Chapter 2273： Ignore the rest

    ?There was one thing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask from the head of the Feng family. The housekeeper was from Feng Hongtu and was responsible for keeping an eye on the head of the Feng family.


    ?As long as the head of the family has a slight disobedience, the steward will kill the head of the family and install a new obedient head.


    Not only that, the housekeeper often threatened the head of the family with the lives of his family members.


    After checking the news with Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi felt a little better.


    ??The head of the Feng family entered Jiuxing City after passing her assessment. If he really had no conscience at all, Gu Zhiqi should really doubt himself.


    ?However, now it seems that the head of the Feng family still has a conscience.


    "I''ll kill that housekeeper." Su Yun listened, looking down at the head of the Feng family who had fainted, "How do you plan to deal with this?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and stared at the head of the Feng family for a few seconds. Finally, he said, "Although he was forced to do so, he is really stupid. The position of the head of the family is not suitable for him."


    ???If Feng Hongtu had found someone for help after he first came to him, he wouldn''t have committed so many evil things.


    Or¡­


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Su Yunling and asked: "Is there no one in Jiuxing City that he can trust?"


    Su Yunling reached out and rubbed the top of her hair gently, "Why not? I''m very trustworthy in guarding the city army."


    "I practiced it myself, of course..." Gu Zhiqi suddenly stopped mid-sentence and raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling, "Do you know anything?"


    Su Yun looked back at her and asked, "What do you know?"


    ?? Gu Zhiqi naturally would not blow off his vest, and said to Su Yun, "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    ¡°He?¡± Su Yunling did not move, but pointed to the guy lying on the ground.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Send someone to keep an eye on the situation and leave the rest alone."


    As a family head, he has tried his best to protect his family.


    In a sense, he is also a victim.


    Just spare him this time. Su Yun listened, not surprised, and responded in a low voice.


    Then, he picked up the ninth-level ancient warrior and followed Gu Zhiqi.


    Tool Man + Transparent Man Tang Yichen looked at the two people leaving and let out a long sigh. Finally, he carried the sacrificial woman on his back and followed the two men without complaint.


    **


    There were crowds of people outside the study, so Gu Zhiqi and the others put on their invisibility charms and left through the window.


    When leaving the Feng family, they were taken directly over the wall.


    Tang Yichen was carrying a woman on his back. His cultivation level was not as high as that of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, and his light skills were not as good as Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling. When they went out, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling jumped directly out of the Fengjia courtyard wall. , Tang Yichen jumped up to the courtyard wall and then jumped down.


    ?However, when he jumped onto the courtyard wall, he seemed to have stepped on something, and then he heard a scream.


    Tang Yichen immediately moved to the side, and then, the sound of flesh colliding with the ground and another scream came from outside the wall.


    At this time, Tang Yichen finally realized that he seemed to have stepped on someone, and moreover, the person fell down and was snatched by him.


    ¡°Come down quickly, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Hearing Su Yunling''s urging voice, Tang Yichen immediately jumped off the courtyard wall.


    ?Then he saw a man in white clothes standing up from the ground under the courtyard wall, grinning, his eyes filled with horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    And this person looked a little familiar.


    ??Not only did Tang Yichen think this guy looked familiar, but Gu Zhiqi also thought this guy looked familiar.


    Because of the scream just now, it is estimated that it has attracted the attention of the Feng family.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at the familiar person in front of him for a few seconds, and finally decided to pick up his collar and run away together.


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi running away, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen also ran away with him.

 Chapter 2274： The man who scaled the courtyard wall

    Chapter 2274 The man who scaled the courtyard wall


    ??The person who was being held by the collar by Gu Zhiqi was confused.


    ?Because the three of them, Gu Zhiqi, were all carrying invisibility charms, no one who was carrying them by the collar could see the existence of the three of them at all.


    Just now, I felt like I was stepped on, and then I heard a strange voice saying, "Come down, let''s go."


    ?At this moment, his back collar was suddenly lifted up, and the man suspected that he had seen a ghost.


    I was shivering all the way.


    The cold wind blew in his ears, and the man looked left and right, with no intention of stopping. Finally, he spoke tremblingly, "Okay, good man, I''m just a passerby. Where are you taking me?" "


    As soon as the man spoke, Gu Zhiqi, who was holding his collar, paused and suddenly remembered that they still had invisibility charms attached to them.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent. Finally, he looked around, found a deserted corner, and put down the man in his hand.


    Then, the invisibility was lifted.


    ?Looking at the sudden appearance of one, two, three...four people (?) in front of him, the man ducked into a corner, silently hugged himself, and stayed away from the few people.


    He suspected that the three people in front of him were a ghost team to pick up the bride. Look, they were carrying a bride on their backs.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent and a little annoyed, but he still looked at the other person and said, "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name! Don''t seduce me, I really don''t know anything." The man said, continuing to hug himself tremblingly and burying his head in his knees.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent, coughed slightly, and spoke again, "Well, we are human beings."


    ¡°Did it scare you? Sorry.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi patiently apologized to the other party.


    Tang Yichen and Su Yun, who were standing aside, listened, their eyes full of doubts. They didn''t understand why Gu Zhiqi had such an attitude towards this timid man. Not only polite, it seems, but also a bit well-behaved?


    This is not like her style.


    ?Aware of this, Su Yunling felt very unhappy and glanced at the man coldly.


    When the man felt the coldness on his body, he shrank even more and did not dare to raise his head.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling felt even more unhappy when she met Gu Zhiqi''s cool and quiet gaze. However, she silently put away the cold air that had spread out, turned her head and looked away as if nothing had happened.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at the man who refused to raise his head for several seconds. Finally, he sighed softly and said to him, "Don''t be afraid, we are leaving now."


    After speaking, Gu Zhiqi thought of something, took out an ancient book and a jade pendant from the Qiankun Ring, and handed it to the other party, "This is what you are looking for."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling and Tang Yichen. The two received Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, nodded, and followed Gu Zhiqi to leave.


    After Gu Zhiqi and the others left for a long time, the man raised his head from his knees.


    He quietly observed his surroundings, then looked sideways to the left and right. After confirming that no one was around, he breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life.


    Due to his relaxed movements, the things stuffed into his arms fell to the ground.


    Because of this movement, the man was startled and subconsciously looked at the things that fell on the ground. When he saw the things on the ground clearly, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He quickly picked up the book on the ground and put it on his knees. He blinked several times and stared at the cover of the ancient book. Finally, he couldn''t help but sigh, "Is this a good luck?"


    ?Humbling to himself, he opened the ancient book.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2275： Sumerians: Never jealous

    Chapter 2275 Sumerians: Never Jealous


    Gu Zhiqi and the others left. After walking out for a while, Su Yunling couldn''t help it anymore. She looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said in a faint tone, "Who is that man? Why are you so polite to him and your tone is so polite?" So good?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Are you jealous?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°Never jealous.¡±


    As he said this, the depressed atmosphere around him did not diminish at all.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi reached out to hold Su Yunling''s hand and explained seriously: "He looks very similar to an elder of my later generations. He should be his ancestor."


    Su Yunling raised her eyes: "That''s it?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun heard this and reluctantly believed it.


    Tang Yichen who was following him heard this and said, "I think that man looks familiar. I should have met his descendants. Gu Xiaoqi, what is the name of your elder?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi tilted his head and thought for a while, but couldn''t remember his name. "I don''t know his full name, but his surname is Wen."


    After hearing this, Tang Yichen began to think about all the people with the surname Wen that he knew.


    However, I really can¡¯t remember it. On the contrary, after I came here, I saw a lot of people named Wen.


    Because there is a Wen family in Jiuxing City, and the Wen family often goes to the Immortal Medical League. He has been in the Immortal Medical League for seven or eight years and knows no less than ten people named Wen.


    **


    After leaving the Feng family, Gu Zhiqi found a place, woke up the ninth-level ancient warrior, and asked him something.


    Initially, this ninth-level ancient warrior was kidnapped by Feng Hongtu and asked to study the Puppet Pill for him. Feng Hongtu promised him benefits, so he readily agreed.


    He didn''t ask for any useful information. After Gu Zhiqi finished asking, he killed the person directly.


    As for the sleeping woman, Gu Zhiqi took it into his own space. After the space was upgraded, it could contain both living animals and people. Since the woman wouldn''t wake up for a while, Gu Zhiqi took the people inside.


    Tang Yichen marveled at this, "Gu Xiaoqi, can you still transform into a living person?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and did not reply to his words. He just wrote a letter to the city lord''s mansion, and then went to the Bian''s house.


    At Bian¡¯s house, things have been almost settled.


    The eldest elder of the Bian family personally investigated the matter and found out that Bian Xingyuan had done a lot of bullying of men and women, and that Mrs. Bian had also done bad things. In addition, the eldest elder also found out that Mrs. Bian was having an affair with the housekeeper. It is unknown whether Xingyuan is the biological son of the head of the Bian family.


    After the head of the Bian family learned that Mrs. Bian had put on a big cuckold, he was so angry that he killed the couple.


    After that, he became depressed, resigned as the head of the family, and went into seclusion.


    After learning about the Bian family''s affairs, Gu Zhiqi and the others left, planning to go to the outside world.


    After coming out of Bian''s house, several people boarded the spaceship together. After the spaceship took off, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect that the lady over there and the housekeeper were having an affair."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen thought of something and turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "By the way, there are problems with the housekeepers of the Feng family and the Bian family. Which house you want to check next time, you can start with the housekeeper."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi really thought about it seriously, then looked at Tang Yichen and said: "Your suggestion is very good. I will ask someone to check the housekeepers of each house later."


    ?Listening to the conversation between the two, Su Yunling curled her lips helplessly.


    Thinking of the woman who was taken away by Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling asked, "What are you going to do with that woman? Are you going to take her out with you?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, "According to the head of the Feng family, he is probably a member of the Feng family in the ancient martial arts world. Take him out first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2276： Goodbye Feng Buran

    Chapter 2276 Goodbye Feng Buran


    She looks so similar to the third brother-in-law, so she might be the ancestor of the third brother-in-law, so we can¡¯t care whether she lives or lives.


    Su Yun listened, nodded, and said no more.


    ?The Bian family is in Chixing City, which is very close to the exit of Jiuxing City. Not long after, Gu Zhiqi and the others left Jiuxing City.


    ?After leaving Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi thought that the woman needed to see someone, so she released the woman she had placed in the space, and Tang Yichen carried her on his back without complaint.


    Zhongzhou City is still under reconstruction, but some places are available for living. Seeing Gu Zhiqi and the others returning from Jiuxing City, the person in charge immediately took the three of them to the residential area and arranged accommodation for the three of them.


    ¡°Tang¡­the three benefactors met again.¡±


    The person in charge arranged three rooms for the three of them and let them choose. Because they were busy, they left first. Gu Zhiqi and the others were choosing rooms when a slightly familiar voice came to their ears.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi and the other three turned their heads and followed the sound, and then they saw Feng Buran in a red dress.


    Feng Buran was greeting the three of them, but in fact, his eyes were all on Tang Yichen, specifically, on the person being carried by Tang Yichen, with a dazed look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Do you know this woman?"


    Hearing this, Feng Buran hurriedly looked away, "No, I..."


    Feng Buran wanted to deny it, but when he met Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, he felt like he had been seen through. He could not finish his denial. In the end, he had to change his words and said to Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll see you at Feng''s house." Pass her."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Feng Jiuxing City?"


    Feng Buran nodded.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was not interested, thinking that he could get some useful news.


    Feng Buran stared at the woman for several seconds. Finally, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked hesitantly: "Where did you... meet her? Who is she?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I found him in the Feng family. He fainted.¡±


    After hearing this, Feng Buran was silent. After a few seconds, he asked Gu Zhiqi again, "You took her away and no one stopped you?" Gu Zhiqi: "Everyone who stopped her died."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Feng Buran''s expression changed, "Dead...dead? Feng...the head of the Feng family also..."


    Feng Buran''s voice was trembling.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "He''s not dead."


    Feng Buran: ¡°¡­¡±


    This feeling...is like riding a roller coaster.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at Feng Buran for a few seconds, and then asked, "Do you know the head of the Feng family?"


    Feng Buran was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "He is my father."


    After saying this, Feng Buran suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu, can I...ask you for a favor?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it first.¡±


    Feng Buran: "Since nine years ago, the Feng family has had a butler. My father seemed to have been drunk. He obeyed the butler in everything. Many ancient warriors in the family died at the hands of the butler. My father didn''t care, and even drove him away. Many people left, and I... was also kicked out of the Feng family by him."


    "I heard that the person who can call the shots in Jiuxing City is here, so I came here. They said that the person who can make the call is called Gu Zhiqi, and that person is you, Miss Gu, right?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Feng Buran spoke again, "Miss Gu, can you help us with the Feng family?"


    As soon as Feng Buran said these words, Gu Zhiqi and the other three fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Tang Yichen said to Feng Buran, "The Feng family''s matter has been settled, and the housekeeper is dead."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2277： Just scream a little bit

    Chapter 2277 Just scream a little bit


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, Feng Buyan suddenly looked sideways at him, "Seriously?"


    ??The burning heat in Feng Buran''s eyes was too hot. Tang Yichen silently looked away and said, "Gu Xiaoqi and Third Brother took care of it."


    ?Feng Buran immediately turned his eyes to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, and then thanked them with his hands.


    After saying his thanks, Feng Buran couldn''t stay any longer, said goodbye to the three of them and left.


    Tang Yichen watched Feng Buran leave, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "I remember that she was kicked out of the Feng family two years ago, probably to protect her."


    ?Gu Zhiqi was noncommittal, "That should be it."


    After Feng Buran left, the three of them began to choose a room.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi shared one room, leaving one room for the unconscious woman, and another room for Tang Yichen.


    After choosing a room, Gu Zhiqi stayed in the woman''s room and took her pulse.


    Your physical condition is pretty good. If nothing unexpected happens, you will be able to wake up tomorrow, but...


    ??Gu Zhiqi used his mental power to scan the woman''s mental condition and found that her mental power was really chaotic.


    I estimate that even if I wake up, I won¡¯t be able to return to normal for a while.


    **


    The next day, the woman woke up.


    Not long after the woman woke up, Gu Zhiqi opened the door to her room and came in.


    ??The woman shrank for a moment, then raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi. After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, the woman was stunned for several seconds, staring at Gu Zhiqi in a daze.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was surprised when he saw that she had woken up. Seeing the dazed look in her eyes, Gu Zhiqi slowed down his voice and asked, "Are you awake?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t say anything and just continued to stare at Gu Zhiqi.


    Every time Gu Zhiqi took a step closer, the woman would flinch.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi did not approach her anymore. He stood two meters away from the bed and asked, "Do you remember who you are?"


    The woman was silent, thinking about it for a long time, and finally shook her head at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and continued to ask: "Do you have any memories from the past?"


    The woman paused for a few seconds, nodded, and then shook her head.


    ? ? Gu Zhiqi: "..." ? ? ? What does this mean?


    ??Gu Zhiqi has never been patient. Seeing the woman like this, he felt a little irritated, but he didn''t show it. He just asked again, "Can you speak?"


    ?But in her heart, she was thinking that if she didn''t speak again, she would just pack the person and send him to the Immortal Medical Alliance, where Hua Yan and Ling Wanrong would study...oh, treat him.


    "able."


    I don¡¯t know if she could see Gu Zhiqi¡¯s impatience, but the woman finally spoke and whispered one word to Gu Zhiqi.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi gave up the thought of sending the person to the Immortal Medical Alliance. He looked at the woman and continued to ask: "About memory, what does it mean to nod and shake your head again?"


    The woman continued in a low voice: "A little bit."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "What do you remember?"


    ¡°Sarcophagus, wedding dress, cauldron.¡± After saying that, the woman shook her head at Gu Zhiqi, ¡°No more.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Really just a little bit?


    "You said you can''t remember your name?" Gu Zhiqi looked at the woman and asked.


    The woman nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stared at the woman for a few seconds, "How about I give you a name?"


    The woman nodded obediently.


    ?Gu Zhiqi reached out and touched his chin, "If you only have a little memory, just scream a little."


    Feijiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, it is no longer Dahei, Wangcai, or Laifu, which can be considered...a bit of progress.


    ?Hence, Feijiu did not speak.


    ??The woman nodded happily to Gu Zhiqi, and whispered to Gu Zhiqi, "A little."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2278： The tough-talking Su Meiren: I don’t care.

    Chapter 2278 The tough-talking Sumerian: I don¡¯t care


    ??Gu Zhiqi listened to the name coming out of her mouth and nodded, "It sounds pretty good."


    ??Compared to just now, the woman''s eyes were a little brighter. She looked at Gu Zhiqi and whispered, "What''s your name?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°My name is Gu Zhiqi.¡±


    Hearing this, the woman''s eyes flashed with a trance, and then she called Gu Zhiqi seriously, "Qiqi."


    After calling out, he looked up at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Is that okay?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "It''s up to you."


    After saying that, he stared at the woman for a few more seconds, "Want to go for a walk? It''s almost breakfast time?"


    The woman hesitated for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "With you, all the time?"


    After finishing speaking, he paused for a few seconds before continuing, "Is that okay?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay."


    The woman was happy when she heard this.


    **


    When he came in, Gu Zhiqi was alone. Su Yunling was waiting outside and did not come in.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi took the woman out of the room, besides Su Yunling there was Tang Yichen outside the room.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi appeared at the door, the two of them saw him.


    Su Yunling was silent as she looked at the woman holding Gu Zhiqi''s clothes and slowly following behind her.


    ??Peach blossom eyes narrowed lazily, staring at the hand for several seconds.


    I don¡¯t know if she felt something, but under Su Yunling¡¯s gaze, the woman let go of Gu Zhiqi¡¯s clothes.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling looked away and looked at Gu Zhiqi as if nothing had happened, "Did you ask me anything?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t remember anything except the wedding dress, the stone coffin, and the cauldron."


    Su Yun listened, paused, and turned his attention to the woman again, "So, do you want to take her with you all the time?"


    ?You can hear dissatisfaction just by listening to the tone of voice.


    ??Gu Zhiqi walked up to Su Yunling, reached out and took his hand, "Let her follow him for a while."


    "Okay, I didn''t say not to let her follow." Su Yunling said to Gu Zhiqi with an "I don''t care at all" look on her face, but her fingers grabbed the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s clothes and pulled her The hem of clothes held by the woman was pulled out little by little. Gu Zhiqi seemed to feel something, and turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling immediately let go and looked back at Gu Zhiqi as if nothing had happened, "It''s breakfast time. Are you going to eat?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled, stood on tiptoes, and pinched Su Yunling''s face.


    Su Yunling:?


    Why do you pinch yourself when you disagree?


    ??Gu Zhiqi said seriously: "It''s really just for a while. I''ll send her away when she gets better."


    ??Gu Zhiqi still knows Su Yunling very well.


    ?Back then, when they first met in Xuanjie, Su Yunling was dressed in women''s clothing, so he had always been suspicious of Gu Zhiqi''s sexual orientation.


    ??Whether they are men or women, he is very guarded.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Su Yun looked back at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I don''t care."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes, I care."


    After saying that, he took Su Yunling''s hand and walked out of the yard.


    The woman who yelled a little bit followed Gu Zhiqi step by step, and Tang Yichen naturally followed.


    **


    He had a lot of trust in Gu Zhiqi, but he was very repulsive towards others, so Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to keep them by his side.


    It was agreed that he would be sent away after a while, but as the situation showed no signs of improving, Gu Zhiqi could only keep him by his side for treatment.


    Su Yunling was very dissatisfied with this.


    ?However, no matter how dissatisfied you are, there is nothing you can do. You can''t send people away by force.


    ?In this way, I stayed in Zhongzhou City with Gu Zhiqi and the other three for three years.


    Five years later, the reconstruction of Zhongzhou City was completed. Tianyu Pavilion and Zhongzhou Academy were built, and the passage connecting Jiuxing City was also built. Gu Zhiqi left the matter of building Tianyu Pavilion in the Xia Kingdom''s imperial capital to Yan Qi''an and the others. , it was completed before this side.


    On the day when the upgrade task ¢Ù was announced to be completed, Gu Zhiqi and the others set off back to Xia Kingdom.


    Double monthly pass, please give me a monthly pass ¡ú_¡ú


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2279： mission completed

    ?After returning to the Xia Kingdom, Gu Zhiqi immediately took Yidian to the Feng family in the ancient martial arts world. However, no one in the Feng family knew Yidian.


    Because of Feng Hongtuo, many members of the Feng family joined the Tongtian Sect. It was originally a large family in the ancient martial arts world. Because of this war, many people died. It is not ruled out that everyone who knew them even slightly died.


    Since no one in the Feng family knew him at all, Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to pack him up and send him to the Immortal Medical Alliance.


    After the war, not only Zhongzhou City was being rebuilt, but all parts of the world were being rebuilt, and the ancient martial arts world was no exception. Hua Yan and others had been helping in the ancient martial arts world.


    At present, the ancient martial arts world has almost been rebuilt.


    Originally, Huayan planned to return to Jiuxing City, but after receiving the package from Gu Zhiqi and sending it back to the ancient martial arts world, Huayan wanted to study the illness with Ling Wanrong, so she stayed in the ancient martial arts world.


    ?After that, Gu Zhiqi continued to work on his mission.


    Mission ¢Ù is completed, and the next step is to establish the Thousand Machine Alliance and the trial tower.


    The matter of establishing the Thousand Machine Alliance is easy to handle, but the trial tower is difficult. The network in this world is not as developed as in later generations. She can find a way to build a trial tower that is the same as in later generations, but the supervision systems inside, It simply cannot be done in this day and age.


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t figure out how to solve the problem of the supervision system, so he put the monitoring system aside and started drawing the design drawing of the trial tower.


    In later generations, Gu Zhiqi entered the trial tower several times and was deeply impressed by the trial tower, so he just copied the painting.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished drawing the prototype of the trial tower, Su Yunling happened to see it, sat down next to Gu Zhiqi, and said, "This looks a lot like the trial tower of Jingxuan Sect."


    Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Jingxuanzong?"


    Su Yunling nodded, reached out and took the drawing from Gu Zhiqi''s hand, took a look at it, and then said, "Do you want to build such a trial tower?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "I''ll do it."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "can you?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Su Yunling turned his head and looked at her, "Do you know what dangerous remarks you are making?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you can do it, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out and patting Su Yunling on the shoulder.


    ?This thing was originally built for the Thousand Machines Alliance. Although Gu Zhiqi was not sure about the relationship between Su Yunling and the Thousand Machines League, there must be a relationship between the Thousand Machines League and the Yun family.


    So, rounding things off, Su Yunling is building a trial tower for his own family.


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds. Finally, without saying anything, he took the drawing and studied it carefully.


    ?In this way, Gu Zhiqi handed over the task of building the trial tower to Su Yunling.


    The next day, Su Yunling told her something, "According to the function you mentioned, I can use the formation to complete it, but the formation has a limited time limit. It can last for more than four hundred years."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi began to think seriously.


    ?More than four hundred years later, the world already has a network, but we can entrust a person to install the system.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it four hundred years first.¡±


    ?After leaving the task of the trial tower to Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi went to work on establishing the Thousand Machine Alliance.


    The establishment of the Thousand Machine Alliance is not difficult, but it is as time-consuming as establishing the Changying Army and the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Just like that, another eight years have passed.


    During the past eight years, Gu Zhiqi found someone from Jiuxing Academy and took him to learn computers. When the trial tower formation failed, he came to establish a supervision system for the trial tower.

 Chapter 2280： Mission Three Company; Letter from Junior Sister

    In the eighth year, the Thousand Machines Alliance was built, and the trial tower was built two years earlier than the Thousand Machines League.


    On the day when the Thousand Machine Alliance was officially established, tasks ¢Ú and ¢Û were announced to be completed at the same time. By this time, the person who was learning code from Gu Zhiqi was almost done.


    Gu Zhiqi sent the people back to Jiuxing City.


    ??Gu Zhiqi originally thought that after the mission was completed, he would go back five hundred years in the future. However, just after the mission was announced as completed, a new mission was triggered.


    ¡°Dip~Upgrade task ¢Ü has been triggered. Please draw the drawing of the rebirth seal and hand it over to the hands of someone you trust, so that it can be circulated.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°Upgrade mission ¢Ý has been triggered. Please arrange for Jin Yuan to become the leader of the Changying Army, please arrange for the head of the Fu family to become the leader of the Law Enforcement Hall, and please arrange for Yun Qian to become the leader of the Thousand Machines Alliance.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    ¡°Di~Upgrade mission ¢Þ has been triggered. Please end the time-travel journey as soon as possible and return to five hundred years in the future. When you go back, please bring characters who should not appear in subsequent history: Su Yunling, Tang Yichen, Ling Wanrong, and Yidian.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:? ? ?


    ?Three tasks were triggered in succession. After hearing the contents of the tasks, Gu Zhiqi fell into a long silence.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi sighed softly.


    I originally thought that after leaving, I would ask Yun to send them into seclusion so that they could avoid disaster, but I didn''t expect that I would still have to let them stay.


    A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi asked Feijiu, "Can you give up the mission¢Ý?"


    ¡°You should have noticed that tasks are triggered according to historical trajectories. If you give up...¡±


    Feijiu didn¡¯t say anything else, but Gu Zhiqi understood.


    ?Finally, Gu Zhiqi agreed, took out a roll of cloth from the storage ring, and began to draw the blueprint for breaking the seal.


    After the drawing was completed, Gu Zhiqi divided it into four parts.


    After finishing the division, Gu Zhiqi thought of something and suddenly asked Fei Jiu, "Take one point back to five hundred years in the future? So, she is from five hundred years in the future?"


    Fat tweeted: "It should be." Tasks are triggered randomly. It''s not clear. However, what is certain is that the triggered tasks are all generated based on the big data of this world, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded and divided the drawing into four. Then he found Su Yunling and Tang Yichen and asked them to write on it.


    After Tang Yichen finished writing, he muttered in a low voice, "I finally know why my words are on it. It turns out that it was really written by me."


    ?After getting the written drawings, Gu Zhiqi gave two of the drawings to Sikong Yan and Huayan.


    Of the remaining two copies, Gu Zhiqi remembered that one was placed in Tianyu Pavilion and the other was in the hands of the Yun family.


    ??At Tianyu Pavilion, Bai Ting and Yeyou were guarding, so Gu Zhiqi sent Bai Ting and Yeyou to Tianyu Pavilion to guard the drawings, and Gu Zhiqi gave the remaining share to Yun Qian.


    ?Yun Qian is the ancestor of the Yun family, let him pass it on to future generations.


    Then, comes the last question.


    ??When I went to Tianyu Pavilion, I went there because I learned from Ye Lili that there were blueprints there. So, how to tell the news to Ye Lili''s teacher?


    Just when Gu Zhiqi was worried, Feijiu received a message from his junior sister, "Zhizhi, my junior sister has sent a letter asking you when you are going back. She said she will leave if you don''t go back."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°She is so anxious?¡±


    ??Feijiu: "It is said that the book spirit who was chasing her discovered her whereabouts."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent and said to Fei, "Then let her run for her life, and I will find her after I finish the task."


    After hearing this, Feijiu slowly sent the news to his junior sister.


    Not long after, Feijiu received another message from his junior sister.

 Chapter 2281： End of time travel

    ¡°I told my junior sister about the situation here, and she said she would inform Ye Lili¡¯s master for you.¡± Fei Jiu said happily to Gu Zhiqi.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and asked, "How did she notify me?"


    Fat Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know. Anyway, she said that she notified you and that the task of drawings has been completed."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zhiqi no longer hesitated.


    The task is completed, which means that all the people who should be notified have been notified, regardless of how the junior sister informed.


    Gu Zhiqi continued to complete other tasks.


    The mission triggered this time is different from the previous one. The previous one had no time limit, but this time the mission has a time limit, which means that they will soon enter a period of history where they should not exist, so they have to do it as soon as possible. leave.


    After arranging the drawings, Gu Zhiqi went to arrange with Yun Qian and others.


    ?Although they disappeared from history in the end, Gu Zhiqi still wanted to give it a try, so before leaving, Gu Zhiqi gave Yun Qian and several others a tips bag.


    After arranging for Yun Qian and others, task ¢Ý was also completed, and Gu Zhiqi began to make arrangements for his return.


    ¡°Master, are we going back?¡± After Ling Wanrong received the news, she rushed to see Gu Zhiqi immediately.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "At that time, you will go back with me."


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong was a little reluctant to leave, "What about the Lord God? She also came with us."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "She wears it through the soul, you wear it, it''s different."


    Furthermore, she needs to maintain the historical trajectory.


    Ling Wanrong sighed softly, and then, thinking of something, she said to Gu Zhiqi, "Then senior brother and the others..."


    Although she has been here for more than five hundred years, she still remembers some things from later generations.


    ?Furthermore, in recent years, Tang Yichen has been in the Immortal Medical Alliance, and she has asked many things from Tang Yichen.


    In later generations, there will be no Yunqian, no Mengtu, no Jinyuan, and no Sikongyan. They have all disappeared from history, which means that they are likely to...


    Later, Ling Wanrong did not dare to think any further.


    ??Gu Zhiqi knew Ling Wanrong''s worries and just said to her, "I have made arrangements for them. If they are lucky, they will all survive."


    Ling Wanrong: ¡°Can¡¯t you take them with you?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi patiently explained: "If we take them away, the trajectory of history may deviate, and by then, there may be a new catastrophe."


    Ling Wanrong fell silent after listening.


    After a long time, his eyes turned red and he nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Then, I won''t take them with me."


    She remembered their mission a thousand years ago.


    **


    A few days later, Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling and others planned to leave, and Yun Qian and others came to see them off.


    ??The wish-making reincarnation stone is still in Gu Zhiqi''s hand. In addition, she and Su Yunling are both at the ninth level, so it is easy to set up a teleportation array.


    With everyone''s reluctant eyes, Gu Zhiqi activated the teleportation array.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at her several apprentices and made an agreement, "If you are still alive in five hundred years, we will meet in five hundred years. I have written down the time and place in the brocade bag."


    After hearing this, Yun Qian waved the kit in his hand towards Gu Zhiqi.


    ??As the teleportation array was activated, the sky-high white light lit up, shrouding Gu Zhiqi and the others. The light was dazzling. Yun Qian and others subconsciously raised their hands to block the light.


    When the light disappeared and everyone took down their raised hands, the teleportation array disappeared, and the people who were standing in the teleportation array were also gone.

 Chapter 2282： Back five hundred years later

    The teleportation array that came back was set up in the Thousand Machines Alliance, so when everyone returned to 500 years in the future, the place where they appeared would also be 500 years in the future.


    The surrounding scene has not changed much.


    ??Everyone stood there and scanned the surrounding area, feeling a little overwhelmed until Tang Yichen exclaimed, "Third brother, have you transformed again?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, Gu Zhiqi and others all turned their heads to look at Su Yunling.


    ?At this time, Su Yunling already looked like Yunyi.


    Seeing Su Yunling''s appearance at this time, she stupidly said, "Beauty, sister."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    He silently turned his head and glanced at her, "What can you call Beauty Sister? Su... Miss Yun."


    Her eyes were full of doubts, but she still nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Oh."


    Su Yunling himself was looking down at his current appearance. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could feel the changes in himself, as well as the obvious bulge in his chest.


    Su Yunling had a trace of doubt in his eyes. He didn''t quite understand why he suddenly became like this.


    He remembered that when he was in the Xuan Realm, he had indeed disguised himself like this and wandered around the world, but now, why was he passive?


    ??Gu Zhiqi noticed his doubts and walked over, holding his hand and saying, "It''s okay. You can change back when your strength stabilizes. It will take one day at most."


    Su Yun listened and was still staring at his appearance. After looking at it, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Tell me honestly, do you like my current appearance better?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Absolutely not."


    Su Yunling: "You hesitated."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Difficult to do.


    "Since we are in the ancient martial arts world, let''s go see my aunt. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She must miss you very much. Let''s go, let''s go." Gu Zhiqi decided to change the topic, took Su Yunling''s hand, and walked out .


    Su Yunling was not very satisfied with what she said, but she didn''t ask any more questions and just followed Gu Zhiqi slightly depressed. Seeing this, Ling Wanrong, Yidian and Tang Yichen silently stepped up to follow.


    Because they were afraid of scaring others by appearing suddenly, the teleportation location was an office within the Thousand Machines Alliance.


    ?When several people came here, there was no one in the office.


    ?However, as soon as I walked out of the office, I found a bunch of people standing outside, each with a wary look on their face and various weapons in their hands.


    ?However, after seeing the people coming out clearly, everyone immediately put away their weapons.


    ¡°Miss Yunyi! Fourth Master!¡±


    Obviously, they all know Yun Yi and Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen nodded to everyone, but Su Yunling ignored them. His memory had not recovered yet, and he could not remember that he had a name called Yunyi.


    ¡°Fourth Master, Miss Yunyi, why are you...here?¡± The person who asked the question said and looked into the office.


    I didn¡¯t see how anyone got in, but they suddenly appeared in the office, making them think that Miss Yunyi¡¯s office had been broken into.


    "I have something to discuss, so I came in. If there''s nothing else, just go and get busy." Tang Yichen saw that Su Yunling didn''t speak, so he had to speak up and dismiss himself.


    When everyone heard this, they dispersed with a roar.


    ?At this time, a man rushed over after hearing the news at the end of the corridor. He ran over in a hurry, "Who dares to break into Miss Yunyi''s office and survive..."


    ¡°Fourth Master? Miss Yunyi? Miss Gu!¡±


    ?Looking at the people one by one, Yunsen was stunned for a moment when he saw Gu Zhiqi and the others, and then he exclaimed.


    Good night

 Chapter 2283： Aunt meets Ling Wanrong

    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded towards Yunsen.


    Su Yunling stared at Yunsen for a few seconds, and recognized Yunsen as his former subordinate. He was silent, glanced at Gu Zhiqi, then looked at Yunsen, nodded to Yunsen, and said nothing.


    Tang Yichen greeted him very easily, "Yunsen, long time no see."


    Yunsen strode up to a few people and looked them over, "Are you really you?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be in Jiuxing City? Why are you here?"


    ¡°Now is not the time for a vacation.¡±


    Yunsen talked a lot. He asked several questions right from the beginning. However, it seemed that he didn¡¯t really need to get the answers, so he didn¡¯t give a few people time to talk.


    When he finally stopped, Tang Yichen said casually, "It''s a long story, so I won''t go into it."


    ?Yunsen: ¡°¡­¡±


    **


    ?These people did not stay in the Thousand Machine Alliance for too long.


    ??Ling Wanrong and Mrs. Yun were good friends. When she learned that Gu Zhiqi was going to the Yun family, she went with her, saying she wanted to meet her friend.


    Tang Yichen naturally followed Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, so after leaving the Thousand Machines Alliance, everyone went directly to the Yun family.


    The car driven by Yun Sen.


    On the way to Yun''s house, after listening to Yun Sen''s words, Gu Zhiqi and the other three realized that more than a year had passed in this world.


    They went there five hundred years ago in March and April of 8907. Now, it is already the end of December of 8908, only a few months away, and it will be two months.


    ?However, they stayed for thirty or thirty years five hundred years ago.


    ?Thousand Machine League is only more than an hour¡¯s drive from Yun¡¯s home.


    ?Yunsen had sent a message to Mrs. Yun in advance, so when everyone arrived at Yun''s house, Mrs. Yun was already standing at the door waiting for everyone. Seeing Gu Zhiqi and others getting out of the car, Mrs. Yun immediately came up to greet them.


    ¡°Qiqi, come on, let Auntie take a look.¡±


    As soon as she saw Gu Zhiqi, Mrs. Yun quickly walked up to Gu Zhiqi, reached out and took her hand, and then looked at the person carefully.


    After holding Gu Zhiqi and talking for a long time, Mrs. Yun turned her eyes to the others, greeted Tang Yichen and Yun Yi eagerly, and finally turned her eyes to Ling Wanrong.


    After staring at her for a long time, she was sure, "Are you... Wanrong?" Mrs. Yun was very surprised to see Ling Wanrong.


    After receiving Ling Wanrong''s affirmative answer, Mrs. Yun immediately pulled Ling Wanrong to look her over, "Is it really you? Are you out of seclusion?"


    "This retreat has been five years, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time." According to the current time, Ling Wanrong has been in retreat for five years. 1


    Originally, Ling Wanrong was a little unfamiliar with this place because she had stayed in the past for more than five hundred years. When she saw Mrs. Yun, a sense of familiarity suddenly arose in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡± Ling Wanrong also reached out and took Mrs. Yun¡¯s hand.


    Afterwards, the group of people entered the house and chatted for a long time in the Yun family¡¯s living room.


    It wasn¡¯t until night that Ling Wanrong returned to the Immortal Medical Alliance with a little bit.


    That night, Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling, and Tang Yichen stayed at Yun''s house.


    **


    At night, Mrs. Yun knocked on the door of Su Yunling''s room.


    After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door. Mrs. Yun was just wondering when she heard movement from the door of the room next to her, and then, a familiar figure walked out of it.


    It is Su Yunling who has returned to his original appearance.


    Seeing Su Yunling coming out of Gu Zhiqi''s room, Mrs. Yun was stunned for a moment.


    She was silent for a few seconds, and then stared at him for several seconds, with a trace of suspicion in her eyes, "Why are you in Qiqi''s room?"

 Chapter 2284： Aunt urges marriage

    Su Yunling leaned lazily against the wall and said casually, "Put her to sleep."


    ?Mrs. Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling didn''t care about Mrs. Yun''s look. After replying to her words, she looked at Mrs. Yun and asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mrs. Yun: "You...Qiqi know about your...split personality?"


    ?Mrs. Yun never knew why Su Yunling had a clone, so she tentatively thought that he had a split personality.


    Listening to Mrs. Yun''s question, Su Yunling pondered for a few seconds, and then nodded.


    ??Although he does not have a split personality, Gu Zhiqi does already know about the fact that he can be a clone.


    After Mrs. Yun finished listening, she was silent for several seconds.


    Not long after, Mrs. Yun suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "It''s not that you have lost your memory. You don''t look like you have lost your memory."


    Su Yunling: "Recovered just now."


    Mrs. Yun: "...That''s quite a coincidence."


    Su Yunling nodded, "It''s quite a coincidence."


    Moreover, it was quite sudden.


    He was transformed and suddenly recovered.


    Mrs. Yun continued to look at Su Yunling and said hesitantly: "Well, you are 25 this year, and Qiqi is already 20. Is it time to arrange the wedding date?"


    ?This time, it was Su Yunling''s turn to be silent.


    They have indeed spent a lot of time together. They spent hundreds of years in the previous life. Although they only spent less than two years in this life, they had been together for twenty or thirty years.


    In Su Yunling''s eyes, the two of them were no different from husband and wife.


    However, it is time to give her a wedding.


    Seeing that Su Yunling remained silent for a long time, Mrs. Yun continued: "Ayan and his little girlfriend were engaged. Just last winter, I heard that they were getting married today."


    Mrs. Yun has only one son, Yun Xiu.


    In Mrs. Yun''s eyes, Su Yunling is her other son.


    ? Yun Xiu is older than Su Yun Ling, but I haven¡¯t seen him have a girlfriend until now.


    ?Mrs. Yun urged him over and over again to find a girlfriend quickly, but Yun Xiu refused to find one and said he wanted to be single for the rest of his life. Mrs. Yun is still looking forward to having a grandson.


    ??If Yun Xiu couldn''t be urged, she could only urge Su Yunling.


    In fact, she had wanted to urge him a long time ago, but Gu Zhiqi was still young at that time, so Mrs. Yun did not urge him.


    Now that we have reached the age of marriage, Mrs. Yun feels that it is time to hurry up.


    Su Yunling was a little surprised when she heard that Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue were getting married, but she didn''t remember to promise Mrs. Yun, "I''ll find out what she means first."


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later when we want to get married.¡±


    He really wanted to tie her up with him as soon as possible, but she was very busy.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m done yet.


    ?Mrs. Yun was very dissatisfied when she heard Su Yunling''s answer.


    ?Hatefully stretched out his hand to grab Su Yunling, "How come you don''t know how to be anxious?"


    "If you are like this, when will my little grandson be born?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was silent, looked up at Mrs. Yun, and said seriously, "Don''t think about it. Even if you get married, you won''t have children that early."


    Mrs. Yun:?


    Su Yunling explained to Mrs. Yun seriously: "She is only 20 years old now. According to scientific research, getting pregnant too early is not good for your health."


    ?Mrs. Yun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling: "Besides, since cultivators live so long, it''s okay to have children later."


    ¡°Besides, giving birth to a child is very hard, so I can¡¯t bear to do it¡­¡±


    When talking about having children, Su Yunling talked more than Mrs. Yun, who immediately became numb.


    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±


    ?Mrs. Yun interrupted Su Yunling''s words, turned and left.

 Chapter 2285： Its already very late, see you tomorrow

    She was afraid that if she didn''t leave, she would be persuaded by Su Yunling.


    After all, she is a mother herself, so she naturally knows how hard it is to give birth and raise children.


    ??If a child makes people worry-free, forget it, but if you meet someone who doesn''t make people worry-free...


    When she thought that Qiqi would have to go through something like that, Mrs. Yun instantly gave up the idea of ??letting Gu Zhiqi have a child.


    The life of a monk is indeed very long, and it seems that it is not impossible to have children a few years later.


    She is also a cultivator. She is now a fifth-level monk. She can live for at least another five hundred years. She seems to be in no hurry to have a grandson...


    Oops, I was brainwashed.


    ?Mrs. Yun shook her head violently, trying to get rid of the thoughts in her mind, but she couldn''t get rid of them, not at all.


    **


    Ling Wanrong returned to the Immortal Medical Alliance after leaving the Yun family.


    After more than five hundred years of separation, Ling Wanrong was a little nervous and didn''t know how to face her disciples and the elders in her sect.


    ?So, Ling Wanrong wandered for a long time in a milk tea shop outside the Immortal Medical Alliance with a little bit of information. It wasn''t until the milk tea shop closed that Ling Wanrong quietly entered the Immortal Medical Alliance.


    "It''s already very late. Let''s go see them tomorrow." After Ling Wanrong finished speaking, she turned her head to look at one point, "Are you right? One point?"


    ?At one point, I was holding a cup of milk tea and drinking it. When I heard Ling Wanrong''s words, I looked up at her, and then smiled, "Yeah, it tastes good."


    After speaking, he raised the milk tea in his hand to Ling Wanrong.


    ?Ling Wanrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This guy definitely didn¡¯t listen to her seriously.


    Ling Wanrong stopped thinking about it, stretched out her hand to lift it up, and quietly returned to her yard.


    She is now an eighth-level ancient warrior, and the highest cultivation level in the entire Immortal Medical Alliance is only at the early stage of the fifth level. Therefore, even if she is carrying someone, no one can detect her.


    After returning to her yard, Ling Wanrong finally felt at ease looking at the familiar environment.


    A room was arranged for Idian, so I went to bed.


    After waking up the next day, Ling Wanrong still didn''t go to see her apprentices. "Take care of the yard today and see them tomorrow. What do you think? A little?"


    ??Nodding to Ling Wanrong, "Okay."


    On the third day, after waking up, Ling Wanrong went to Yun''s house carrying Yidian, "I haven''t seen Master for more than a day. Let''s go find Master and meet my disciples tomorrow. What do you think, Yidian?"


    With a bright eye, he said, "See, Qiqi."


    Seeing this, Ling Wanrong knew that she had reached an agreement with her, so she went to Yun''s house with peace of mind.


    ?However, at the Yun family, she still met the apprentice she planned to meet tomorrow, Ling Yilin.


    "Fourth, I haven''t seen you for two years. You can do it. Your level is almost higher than mine. Please tell me about Jiuxing City''s learning methods. Why are you so good in less than two years?" After learning that Su Yun After Ling returned to the ancient martial arts world, Ling Yilin rushed to the Yun family immediately.


    ?Originally, he wanted to discuss the issues of elixir refining and incense refining with Gu Zhiqi, but who knew that Gu Zhiqi left him to Tang Yichen and sat aside to watch the drama.


    It is said that I am starting to take care of my old age, and I will do less things like refining incense and elixirs in the future.


    ?So, Ling Yilin could only ask Tang Yichen.


    ??He knew how much Tang Yichen weighed, and he didn''t expect him to answer his question, but! yes! Tang Yichen answered, not only answered, but also answered very rigorously.


    ?Ling Yilin suspected that Tang Yichen attended a Galaxy cram school in Jiuxing City.


    Hearing Ling Yilin''s question, Tang Yichen reached out and patted his shoulder, and said enigmatically: "This matter is a long story."

 Chapter 2286： Ling Yilin: Master?

    From Ling Yilin''s point of view, Tang Yichen only studied for more than two years. Only Tang Yichen himself knew that he had studied for more than 30 years, and for more than ten years, he was taught by Ling Wanrong himself.


    ??Ling Wanrong personally took action and taught for more than ten years. She could teach even a useless person to become a miracle doctor. What''s more, Tang Yichen was also somewhat talented in medical skills and poison skills.


    Ling Yilin didn''t know what Tang Yichen had gone through, so she hooked her arms around Tang Yichen''s neck and pestered him: "Then you should keep the story short."


    ?Tang Yichen refused in his heart.


    At this moment, Tang Yichen caught a glimpse of Ling Wanrong from the corner of his eye, so he immediately said to Ling Yilin: "Let your master teach you."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that my master has been in seclusion for almost five years. Where am I going to... lose it! Master!¡±


    Ling Yilin looked in the direction Tang Yichen pointed and saw a familiar figure. In an instant, Ling Yilin''s eyes widened.


    Ling Wanrong didn''t expect to see her apprentice here. She stared at him for a few seconds and thought he looked familiar, but couldn''t remember his name. In the end, she could only nod at him without speaking.


    ¡°Master, are you out of seclusion?¡±


    ?Ling Yilin jumped up from Tang Yichen and walked towards Ling Wanrong happily.


    Ling Wanrong nodded coldly again.


    Ling Yilin didn''t notice anything was wrong and continued to ask Ling Wanrong around.


    ?At first, Ling Wanrong would reply a few words perfunctorily. Later, Ling Wanrong found him too verbose and ignored him, saying, "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Ling Wanrong''s words came out, Ling Yilin shut up instantly.


    Then, he saw with his own eyes that Ling Wanrong walked towards Gu Zhiqi and called, "Master."


    Ling Yilin:?


    ???Gu Zhiqi was watching the drama in Su Yunling''s arms when he heard Ling Wanrong''s voice and raised his eyes to look at her, "Are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Ling Wanrong: "I wanted to see you the first time, so I brought her here."


    a little:?


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and took a closer look.


    When Gu Zhiqi looked over at Yidian, he immediately said happily, "Qiqi." Because he looked like his third brother-in-law, Gu Zhiqi was always very kind to Yidian. When he heard her speak, he gave her a look and asked her to sit down.


    So, I sat down at one o''clock.


    At this time, Ling Yilin, who was stunned, finally moved slowly to Ling Wanrong, "Master...Master, you...you and Gu Xiaoqi..." Before she finished speaking, Ling Yilin turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi. , "You...Master?"


    ??Ling Yilin was stammering and couldn''t finish a sentence for a long time. Even if she finished speaking, it was not very understandable.


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Ling Yilin and said, "Hello, disciple."


    Ling Yilin: ¡°¡­fuck!¡±


    As soon as he finished scolding, he was kicked by Ling Wanrong, "You are not allowed to say vulgar words to Master."


    Ling Yilin: "... I know I was wrong."


    ?Besides, Tang Yichen almost laughed like crazy when he looked at the confused and aggrieved Ling Yilin.


    ??Ling Wanrong saw that Ling Yilin was very good at admitting her mistake, so she finally asked, "What''s your name?"


    Ling Yilin:?


    You have been in seclusion for five years and you have even forgotten my name? !


    ¡°Disciple Ling Yilin.¡± Ling Yilin spoke with a very aggrieved tone.


    Ling Wanrong listened and nodded, "I have an impression. I remember that my unlucky nephew also had this name, so you are...?"


    ??Ling Yilin: "...Yes, I am your unsatisfactory nephew."


    Ling Wanrong suddenly realized, "It''s really you."


    ?After learning that Ling Yilin was her nephew, Ling Wanrong''s attitude towards Ling Yilin became a little better and she answered many of Ling Yilin''s questions.


    Not long after, another person came in at the door, "Miss Gu, Vice Leader Ling and Miss Ling Zhiyu want to see you."


    Good night

 Chapter 2287： Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan were shocked

    Chapter 2287 Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan were shocked


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded directly to the visitor.


    Seeing this, the visitor turned around and hurried out.


    When she heard that her uncle and junior sister were coming, Ling Yilin stopped asking Gu Zhiqi and sat upright, thinking about how to tell them that Gu Zhiqi was Ling Wanrong''s master. Only then can you see the surprised expressions of the two people.


    ??While Ling Yilin was distracted, two figures appeared at the door of Yun''s living room.


    After the two people came in, they saw Ling Yilin at a glance, and they were not surprised that Ling Yilin was here.


    After all, they both knew that Gu Zhiqi had come to the Yun family, so it was not surprising that Ling Yilin knew about it.


    The two of them just glanced at Ling Yilin, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Just as he was about to greet Gu Zhiqi politely, suddenly, someone bumped into him from the corner of his eye.


    ??The two of them paused for a moment, and then they all focused on Ling Wanrong.


    ¡°Senior¡­Senior Sister (Master)? Are you out of seclusion?¡±


    ??Seeing Ling Wanrong, both of them were a little surprised. They looked at Ling Wanrong intently and forgot to say hello to Gu Zhiqi.


    Feeling the gazes of the two people, Ling Wanrong looked at them.


    ?His eyes paused on the two of them, feeling that they looked familiar, but couldn''t remember their names.


    ?Hence, Ling Wanrong also looked at the two of them intently.


    From the perspective of Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan, Ling Wanrong missed them just as much as they did, so she stared at them for so long.


    ¡°What do you call the two of you?¡±


    Ling Wanrong remembered that she seemed to have several apprentices, but she could not remember their names or appearances clearly. Ling Zhiyu, Ling Yuxuan:?


    Have you closed the door and forgotten us?


    I have to say that the two of them who thought Ling Wanrong was "looking at each other affectionately" a second ago felt a bit heartbroken.


    "Senior sister, have you lost your memory? I am Yuxuan, Ling Yuxuan, your junior sister." Ling Yuxuan would rather believe that Ling Wanrong has lost her memory than that her senior sister will forget herself.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you, I remembered it.¡±


    ?Actually, Ling Wanrong still didn''t think of it much. She just felt that the name was a bit familiar, but she still pretended to remember it.


    Then, it was Ling Zhiyu''s turn, "Master, I am your young disciple Ling Zhiyu."


    Ling Wanrong still didn''t think about it, and nodded to Ling Zhiyu with an imposing look on her face, "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Ling Yilin, Tang Yichen and others sitting on the side saw everything but said nothing.


    After the acknowledgment was over, Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan sat down. Gu Zhiqi looked at the two of them and asked, "What do you two want from me?"


    Hearing this, Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yuxuan immediately thought of business.


    Ling Yuxuan immediately looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "A group of disciples from the Medical Alliance have been poisoned by a strange poison. We don''t have any clues at the moment, so we thought of asking Miss Gu."


    Hearing this question, Ling Yilin turned her head and looked at Ling Yuxuan, "Is this a problem? You didn''t even tell me."


    After hearing what Ling Yuxuan said, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Ling Wanrong without thinking, "Isn''t the leader of your Immortal Medical Alliance sitting there? Find her."


    Things in this world have almost been solved, and Feijiu no longer needs to spend money. Starting yesterday, Gu Zhiqi put retirement care on her agenda. From now on, she decided not to personally participate in matters that could be left to others. .


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Ling Wanrong immediately sat up straight and nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "No problem, I will solve it as soon as possible."


    Ling Yuxuan, Ling Zhiyu:?


    Disciple...disciple?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2288： Go to Fus house

    Chapter 2288 Heading to the Fu Family


    ¡°Apprentice...disciple?¡± Ling Yuxuan stammered, looking at Ling Wanrong and then at Gu Zhiqi, ¡°Senior sister, when did you become Miss Gu¡¯s...disciple?¡±


    ??Ling Wanrong thought about it carefully and realized that she didn''t know how long it had been, so she could only say, "It''s been many years."


    ?Ling Yuxuan and Ling Zhiyu fell silent.


    A few seconds later, Ling Yuxuan looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Since Miss Gu is my senior sister''s master, she is also my master. From now on..."


    Before Ling Yuxuan finished speaking, Ling Wanrong covered her mouth.


    ¡°Master, she has no shortage of disciples.¡±


    ?Ling Yuxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Master Zeng failed.


    Seeing this, Ling Zhiyu learned how to use it and turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Master, please give me more advice in the future."


    ?Ling Wanrong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Where did the dog junior sister and dog apprentice come from to compete with her for master?


    Why on earth did I want to take on a disciple in the first place?


    **


    After handing over the affairs of the Medical Alliance to Ling Wanrong, Gu Zhiqi stopped paying attention.


    Ling Yuxuan and others did not stay at Yun''s house for too long before leaving. It was late December, the day of the ancient martial arts competition, and Ling Yuxuan and others had to go back to busy with their master''s affairs.


    Seeing that the junior sisters and disciples were so busy, Ling Wanrong was not embarrassed to stay any longer, so she went back to the Immortal Medical Alliance with them. Ling Wanrong met with the disciples in the morning. In the afternoon, the news that Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Medical Alliance, had left seclusion spread throughout the ancient world. Martial arts world.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this.


    In the afternoon, she took Su Yunling to Fu''s house, intending to see Jin Huazhu.


    As a professional in cooking, Tang Yichen naturally followed the two of them, planning to go to Fu''s house to cook together.


    ?At the Fu family, I not only met Jin Huazhu, but also the head of the Fu family, Jin Bianran, uncle Jin Huasong, and brother-in-law Jin Qingke.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi had come to the ancient martial arts world, Jin Huazhu rushed back to the ancient martial arts world from the imperial capital early in the morning. Jin Boran and others also rushed to the ancient martial arts world as soon as they learned about it. After the group of people met, they sat and chatted together for a long time. During this period, they also chatted about Fu Xiyan and Jin Penglu.


    "Where''s the second brother? Why haven''t you seen him?" Tang Yichen was quite surprised to see Jin Bianran but not Fu Xiyan.


    The fact that Jin Bianran is here means that the Changying Army should not be busy. Why is it that Jin Bianran is here but Fu Xiyan is not.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Jin Bianran looked at him strangely, "He went to Jiuxing City. Didn''t you see him in Jiuxing City?"


    I didn¡¯t know that Gu Zhiqi and the others had been there five hundred years ago. Jin Bianran had always thought that Gu Zhiqi and the others were in Jiuxing City. Now, when he heard Tang Yichen¡¯s question, Jin Bianran would naturally feel strange.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°He went to Jiuxing City?¡± Tang Yichen was shocked.


    Hearing the words, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yun also looked at Jin Bianran with curiosity in their eyes.


    Obviously, the two of them did not expect that Fu Xiyan would also go to Jiuxing City.


    Jin Bianran looked at the expressions of the three people and felt confused, "Not only Ayan, but also Alu and Xiaochen have gone to Jiuxing City, and you haven''t seen them?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi and the other three shook their heads very neatly.


    Jin layer dye: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Huazhu heard the conversation between several people and interjected, "Alu and Xiaochen both took part in the admission test of Jiuxing College last year. They were admitted to the graduate school and entered the school in September this year."


    After explaining, Jin Huazhu looked at the three of them and asked, "Haven''t you seen them?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi and the others shook their heads again.


    Jin Huazhu looked at the three slightly confused faces, smiled helplessly, and continued: "I heard that it''s normal not to see Jiuxing College. It''s only more than a month before the holiday, so we''ll see you soon." arrive."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2289： Tianyu Pavilion

    Chapter 2289 Tianyu Pavilion


    Speaking of this, Jin Huazhu''s eyes were filled with doubts, "Why are you three back before the vacation time?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi and the three of them were silent together. Finally, it was Gu Zhiqi who said, "I''m here to do something."


    After hearing this, Jin Huazhu nodded and didn¡¯t ask what it was about.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi stayed in the ancient martial arts world for three or four days before leaving, planning to return to Haicheng to see the Gu family.


    After Angel was eradicated, there were a lot less things going on with the Chang Ying Army. Even if there were missions, they did not require Su Yunling''s personal participation, so Su Yunling followed Gu Zhiqi to Haicheng.


    ?While passing through the imperial capital, Gu Zhiqi went to Tianyu Pavilion.


    When the mission was triggered previously and it was said that a passage was to be built between Zhongzhou Academy, Tianyu Pavilion and Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi also built a passage between Tianyu Pavilion and Jiuxing City in the imperial capital.


    In order to prevent the historical trajectory from deviating, Gu Zhiqi did not fully open the passage. Now, she plans to completely open the passage. In this way, she will not have to fly to Zhongzhou City to go to Jiuxing City in the future, which can save more than twenty people. hours of time.


    Tang Yichen went home to see his parents, so only Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling went to Tianyu Pavilion.


    ?After arriving at Tianyu Pavilion, Gu Zhiqi discovered that Tianyu Pavilion was very lively today.


    Before completely entering the Tianyu Pavilion hall, Gu Qing came swaying. Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Gu Qing''s eyes instantly lit up, "Master Zhi, Mr. Su?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to Gu Qing, and then asked, "Is there an auction today?"


    ?Gu Qing nodded, then looked at the two of them and asked, "Aren''t you two here to participate in the auction?"


    "I''m here to do something." After Gu Zhiqi answered casually, he glanced at Gu Qing and asked, "What are the auction items today?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qing immediately gave Gu Zhiqi a list of names.


    As he walked into the hall, Gu Zhiqi looked down at the list. The more he looked at it, the darker his eyes became. Then, he pointed at several lots on the list and asked, "Who gave these lots?"


    ??Gu Qing immediately replied: "The other person doesn''t want to give his name, but he said he knows you."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qing blinked and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Since you can see the specialness of this thing, you must know the other person, right?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, "We do know each other." After saying that, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Are we going to leave after attending the auction?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Okay."


    ? Gu Qing listened to the conversation between the two and immediately led them upstairs, "I will take you two to the private room."


    ??Gu Zhiqi and the others followed Gu Qing upstairs. During the process, Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Qing, "Are you coming today?"


    Gu Qing knew the meaning of Gu Zhiqi''s question and shook her head at her, "I''m not here. This is what he put up for auction in the auction pavilion before." After saying that, Gu Qing sighed softly, her eyes There was a hint of longing at the bottom, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    ??Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at her with a complicated expression. After a few seconds, he reached out and patted Gu Qing''s shoulder, "Don''t get too involved in the drama. You two are not suitable. Yes."


    Gu Qing:?


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a faint look, "Do you think I''m not good enough for him?"


    Before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Gu Qing had a look of infatuation on her face and said, "Oh, forget it, I know it''s impossible for us, but he is really handsome, so gentleman, so gentle, so... "


    Seeing that Gu Qing had no intention of stopping, Gu Zhiqi interrupted directly: "The box is here, you can continue to work."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2290： Weird lot

    Chapter 2290 Weird auction items


    Before Gu Qing could say anything else, Gu Zhiqi directly pulled Gu Zhiqi, pushed open the door of the box and went in.


    Then, before Gu Qing spoke again, Gu Zhiqi quickly closed the door.


    After the two of them sat down, Gu Zhiqi continued to look at the auction list. However, after looking at it for a while, the list was taken away.


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, and Su Yunling, who had snatched her list, had a questioning look in his eyes.


    Su Yunling didn''t look at the list. He just pressed the list under his hand. He held his chin and looked at Su Yunling lazily. "Listen to Gu Qing, the person you are talking about... is a man?"


    Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "No."


    Su Yunling didn''t believe it, "Handsome? Gentleman? Not a man?"


    "That''s not true." Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling sincerely, "She is my junior sister."


    Su Yunling still didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Do you have a junior sister?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Of course, there are not only junior sisters, but also masters, senior brothers, senior sisters, senior uncles...there are many people. I will bring you to meet them later."


    ?However, whether you can see it or not is another matter.


    ?Those people are away from the master all year round. Some have been exploring the stars and the sea for a long time, some have been in seclusion all year round, and some have been addicted to traveling through all realms...


    In short, even if she goes back to Aquamarine Star, there is no telling whether she will be able to see her.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Su Yunling reluctantly believed it and handed the list back to Gu Zhiqi. This time, Su Yunling approached Gu Zhiqi and looked at the list with her.


    It''s just that Su Yunling''s expression was a bit complicated after seeing all the strange names above.


    "Call me daddy pill", "Zu''an talisman", "Shit escape pill"...are these pills sure to be sold?


    "These... belong to your junior sister?" Su Yunling glanced at the names of those pills and then raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Nothing unexpected." Su Yun listened, and for some reason, he felt relieved instantly.


    ??Those who can give such names to elixirs and talismans must not be serious. For him, there is no threat at all.


    ??What Su Yunling didn''t know was that the matter of name abolition was almost the same among Gu Zhiqi''s disciples.


    ?At that time, if Gu Zhiqi had not had a young and artistic uncle, Gu Zhiqi''s current name would probably be Gu Mumu, Gu Laosan, Gu Sanmei or something like that.


    "What are these pills and talismans used for?" Su Yunling looked at the names on the list and asked curiously.


    ??Gu Zhiqi pointed to one of the elixirs, "This is called my daddy pill. If you feed it to others, they will always call you daddy."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Like to take advantage of others, is this passed down from your school?


    Gu Zhiqi went on to introduce the next item, "As long as you put this Zu''an Talisman on it, no matter how introverted or stuttering you are, as long as you put it on, you can instantly become a Zu''an person and greet other people''s ancestors for eighteen generations. "


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Would anyone buy this kind of thing?


    ¡°This one is big...the taste is a bit strong, so I won¡¯t introduce it.¡± Gu Zhiqi said and jumped directly to the next one.


    ??Although he didn''t hear the explanation from Gu Zhiqi, in the end, Su Yun heard the explanation from the host.


    ?Stool escape pill. After taking the pill, it will turn into a lump of stool, making the enemy unable to find your trace, thus completing your escape.


    Su Yun had a complicated expression after listening to the introduction. He thought that no one would buy this kind of thing, but who knows, a bunch of people rushed to buy it.


    Su Yunling didn''t know whether he used it for himself or for others after buying it. Anyway, these things are very popular.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2291： Haicheng; Our seventh child?

    Chapter 2291 Haicheng; Our seventh child?


    After the auction, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling to the top floor of Tianyu Pavilion.


    After opening the passage between Tianyu Pavilion and Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling into the teleportation array for the purpose of experiment. As a result, he actually arrived at Jiuxing City. The connection point of the passage was between Tianyu Pavilion and Jiuxing City in the imperial capital. Tianyu Pavilion.


    ?Over there in Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Tang Shuan.


    ?Tang Shuan quickly responded to the message.


    ¡¾Tang Shuan: Junior sister? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: It''s me, is Yan Qi''an awake? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Shuan: I woke up, I woke up five days ago¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi slightly raised his eyebrows. The time he woke up happened to be the day they came back.


    ¡¾Tang Shuan: Are you okay? Are you all back safely? ¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: Hmm¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: I have added a passage between Jiuxing City and the Imperial Capital Tianyu Pavilion. Send someone to arrange when it will be used.¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Shuan:! real? ¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Shuan: I will take people there immediately¡¿


    ¡¾Little Junior Sister: I will ask Bai Ting and Ye You to take over the handover with you in the future, and you can make arrangements for Jiuxing City¡¿


    ¡¾Tang Shuan: OK¡¿


    ?? Did not chat with Tang Shuan for too long. After talking about the passage, Gu Zhiqi put away his mobile phone and left Jiuxing City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Haicheng.¡±


    Then, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi got on the plane to Haicheng.


    On the plane, Gu Zhiqi and Fei Jiu chatted about their junior sister, and Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu about the whereabouts of his junior sister.


    Fatty tweeted: "Junior sister is not in this time period now. It seems to be in the past, probably twenty or thirty years ago."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent, "Go there? What was she doing there?" Fei Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Let her take it easy and don''t mess up the history I just restored."


    He said this, but Gu Zhiqi knew his junior sister well and knew that she would not act recklessly.


    ??If she really dares to act recklessly and disrupt history, the person chasing her will not be a book spirit, but Yan Qian and her.


    Fat Jiu nodded, "Okay."


    After that, Gu Zhiqi stopped asking about his junior sister.


    ??Faijiu is still at the sixth level, so he can''t take her through time. He won''t be able to see his junior sister for the time being. He can only wait and see if she can come back.


    **


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi took off from the imperial capital at two o''clock in the afternoon. When they arrived at Gu''s house in Haicheng, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon.


    Gu Zhiqi sent a message to his family, knowing that no one else was at home, so Gu''s mother and Gu Yuluo were at home. However, when Gu Zhiqi got home, he discovered that not only Gu''s mother and Gu Yuluo, but also a third party personal.


    The car drove into the manor and stopped directly at the door of the villa. Gu Yuluo and Gu''s mother were standing at the door.


    As soon as they saw Gu Zhiqi, the two of them greeted Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Qiqi."


    Then he greeted Su Yunling again.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but walked straight towards the two of them, stared at the delicate little dumplings in Gu''s mother''s arms for a long time, and then asked her, "Our seventh child?"


    ?Mother Gu raised her eyebrows after hearing this, "You kid, what are you talking about? This is your eldest brother''s son."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    I haven¡¯t been back for more than a year. My eldest brother has a son?


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with surprise, and he stared at the rice dumplings in Gu''s mother''s arms for several seconds.


    Seeing this, Mother Gu handed the pink dumpling to Gu Zhiqi, "Would you like a hug?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi subconsciously reached out and took it.


    ¡°Hehe, let your little aunt give you a hug.¡± As Gu¡¯s mother spoke, the dumplings had already fallen into Gu Zhiqi¡¯s arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2292： Young nephew Gu Qinghe

    Chapter 2292 Young nephew Gu Qinghe


    Fenduanzi was not afraid of strangers at all. Mother Gu handed the person to Gu Zhiqi, and Fenduanzi opened her arms and got into Gu Zhiqi''s arms.


    Gu Zhiqi is not unfamiliar with holding a child. After taking the child, he glanced down, and then asked his mother, "What''s your name, He He? Is it Sister Feng He''s He?"


    ?Mother Gu nodded, "My full name is Gu Qinghe. Your eldest brother gave me the name."


    means green seedlings that will never wither, and green is the same as the word "qing" which means admiration.


    ??Gu Zhiqi read Gu Qinghe''s name in a low voice, then looked at Gu Qinghe and said, "Hehe, call me aunt."


    ??Gu Qinghe had a pair of very watery eyes, clear and ignorant, and he kept staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?After Gu Zhiqi spoke, Gu Qinghe opened his big watery eyes and imitated Gu Zhiqi and made a series of "beep-beep-beep" sounds.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi corrected him seriously, "It''s not Du, it''s aunt. I call you aunt."


    ?Gu Qinghe: ¡°Dudu, dudu.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Aunt.¡±


    ?Gu Qinghe¡¯s eyes were clear: ¡°Dudu.¡±


    ?Looking at the conversation between the big one and the little one, the three people standing by couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    Mama Gu smiled and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Don''t embarrass this one-year-old cub, she can''t speak yet."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and did not force Gu Qinghe any more.


    After all, not every child is like Junior Sister.


    ??The little junior sister can speak when she is less than one year old, and her enunciation is much clearer than Gu Qinghe''s.


    After standing at the door for a short while, Gu''s mother led Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling into the house.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for vacation yet? Why are you back now?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi squeezed Xiaotuanzi''s hand and played with it while reviewing his mother''s words, "Come back and do some errands."


    "That''s it, why don''t you go back? It''s the beginning of the year." Gu''s mother whispered the last sentence, but Gu Zhiqi still heard it. Gu Zhiqi: "I will go to Jiuxing City in a few days."


    After hearing this, Mother Gu looked a little disappointed, "Ah, you still want to leave?"


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, looked at Gu''s mother and said, "I won''t be busy after that. I go home more often."


    After hearing this, Mother Gu immediately became happy and said, "That''s good."


    When he learned that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were coming back today, Gu''s mother had started cooking a long time ago. Now, before she finished her work, after entering the house, Gu''s mother went to work in the kitchen.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the sofa playing with Xiao Tuanzi.


    Su Yunling spoke to Gu Zhiqi several times, but Gu Zhiqi''s attention was all on Gu Qinghe and ignored him. He felt a little unhappy. He spoke to Gu Zhiqi several times and wanted to hug Gu Qinghe, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t even give him the child.


    ??Continued to play with the little dumpling in his arms, but after playing for a while, the little dumpling started crying. The reason for the crying was unknown.


    ??Gu Zhiqi held the child and coaxed it for a while, but he couldn''t coax it well, so he immediately stuffed the dumpling into Su Yunling''s arms, "He may want you to hug him, so you can."


    Su Yunling was chatting with Gu Yuluo when a child was suddenly thrust into his arms and he paused.


    Su Yunling, who had never held a child before, was stiff for a moment.


    Hearing the child''s loud cry, Su Yunling was also a little at a loss.


    In his memory, he only held the child a few times, and it was to save the child, and he gave it to others after rescuing it.


    ??It was also the first time for him to hold this kind of child who was still crying and didn''t know who to leave it to.


    ?Just now I wanted to take the child from Gu Zhiqi¡¯s arms because I was unhappy that Gu Zhiqi¡¯s attention was always on Gu Qinghe, but...


    He also didn¡¯t want to hold a crying child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2293： Zhiyanzhiyu: Brother Ling, how about you have children in the future?

    Chapter 2293 Zhiyanzhiyu: Brother Ling, how about you have children in the future?


    Su Yunling stiffened her body and silently turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi stood up immediately and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    After saying that, he left as quickly as possible.


    Su Yunling:?


    Su Yunling could only hold the child and coax her with unfamiliar movements.


    ?? Gu Yuluo looked at Su Yunling''s movements, clicked her tongue, and said to Su Yunling, "You can''t even coax a child well, so what? When you two have children in the future, do you still expect Qiqi to coax you?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, and his expression suddenly became serious. Looking at the little dumpling in his arms, Su Yunling was determined to coax him well.


    However¡­


    It¡¯s not good to coax, it¡¯s not good to coax at all.


    ??He didn''t understand why he was crying like this after he was playing happily with Gu Zhiqi just now.


    ?In the end, Gu Yuluo took the person over, and then took Gu Qinghe to make milk.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi, who went to the kitchen to take a look, was kicked out by Gu''s mother, quietly returned to the sofa, and then hid behind Su Yunling, watching Gu Qinghe and Gu Yuluo leave.


    Until the two of them were no longer visible, Gu Zhiqi breathed a sigh of relief, "Children are too scary."


    It¡¯s still easy to take care of my junior sister and fourth junior brother.


    Since he was a child, he has not cried much, he has become sensible early, and he is very easy to take care of.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s low murmur, Su Yunling turned back and glanced at her, "So scared?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded as if pounding garlic.


    After Su Yun finished listening, there was a hint of smile in his eyes.


    ?However, immediately, Su Yunling''s eyes became darker and she began to think about what Gu Yuluo had just said.


    ?Although the two are not married yet and will not have children for the time being, if a child does come one day, there must be someone to take care of them.


    He doesn¡¯t want her to worry about it, so¡­


    Do you want to learn how to take care of children?


    ?So, starting from the next day, Gu Zhiqi discovered that the type of books Su Yunling read had changed.


    Previously, she only read books on cultivation. From that day on, Su Yunling started reading books on raising children, and also learned to raise children from Mother Gu. In just a few days, Gu Qinghe fell into his hands, and when he cried, he wondered why Qinghe was crying.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Brother Ling, are you planning to raise Gu Qinghe as your son?"


    At that time, Gu Qinghe was sleeping in Su Yunling''s arms. Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question, looked at her sideways and said with a smile: "Study first, and if we have children in the future, we will let you know." I''m in charge."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re starting to think about having children?¡±


    Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to have children.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi doesn¡¯t want to own a bomb of the same type as this cub that cries as if an explosion button has been pressed and can¡¯t control it at all.


    She likes to tease children.


    But what she likes is playing with someone who can return them immediately if they cry.


    Su Yun listened to her question and raised his eyebrows, "Idle time is idle, there is no harm in studying."


    Gu Zhiqi was silent after hearing this.


    ?A few seconds later, thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi suddenly approached Su Yunling and asked seriously, "Brother Ling, can you have children when you become Sister Yunyi?"


    Su Yunling:?


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Why don''t you have children in the future."


    To be honest, she is a little afraid of marriage and pregnancy.


    But if there was no need to have children, the fear would be much less.


    Su Yunling: "...I don''t have that ability."


    Gu Zhiqi felt a little regretful after hearing this.


    Su Yunling saw Gu Zhiqi''s regret and said: "..."


    **


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling stayed at Gu''s house for several days.


    These days, Gu Zhiqi''s daily routine is to raise flowers and grass for the elderly, while Su Yunling helps Gu''s mother and nanny take care of Gu Qinghe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2294： Third sisters illness

    Chapter 2294 Third sister¡¯s illness


    ?In addition, Gu Yuluo has been at home these days.


    At first, Gu Zhiqi was a little confused as to why someone who was homeless all year round could stay at home. Until four days later, Feng Qi suddenly appeared at home. When Gu¡¯s mother saw Feng Qi, she immediately hired a psychiatrist.


    Only then did Gu Zhiqi find out that Gu Yuluo was being treated at home by Gu''s mother.


    ?It turns out that the Feng Qi who appeared in the Gu family was not the real Feng Qi at all, but was disguised by Gu Yuluo.


    ?In this way, it can also explain why the Feng Qi she met at Tianyu Pavilion a few years ago looked so much like Gu Yuluo.


    From beginning to end, the Feng Qi and Gu Yuluo whom Gu Zhiqi met were the same person.


    As for where the real Feng Qi went, Gu Zhiqi was still not sure.


    But what is certain is that since six years ago, director Feng Qi seems to have changed into a different person, and that person, not surprisingly, is Feng Qi disguised as Gu Yuluo.


    As for the reason why Gu Yuluo turned herself into Feng Qi, it was probably because the real Feng Qi had already encountered something unexpected.


    After the psychiatrist finished chatting with Gu Yuluo, he went to Gu¡¯s mother to talk about Gu Yuluo¡¯s situation, and Gu Zhiqi also listened.


    The doctor''s expression was very solemn, "Gu Xiao...Gu Sanshao''s condition is very bad. The previous condition was just gender cognitive disorder, but now, it has developed a personality."


    ¡°So far, I am not sure whether this personality is caused by gender cognitive disorder.¡±


    After hearing this, Mama Gu¡¯s face was filled with sadness, and her eyes were full of worry, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ??? In the past few days, Gu Yuluo has been staying at the manor, looking like nothing happened. Yu Shuling thought her condition had improved. Unexpectedly, when she woke up early this morning, Gu Yuluo suddenly disguised herself as Feng Qi again.


    ¡°Right now, I need to determine the reason for the emergence of this personality, otherwise... it will be difficult to solve.¡±


    ¡°You can check and find out what Mr. Gu Sanshao experienced that stimulated him to develop a second personality.¡±


    Yu Shuling¡¯s face turned a little pale after hearing this.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stepped forward to support her and patted the back of her hand. After the psychiatrist left, Yu Shuling leaned on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder and began to cry in a low voice, "Blame me, blame me."


    "If I hadn''t raised him as a girl, Luoluo wouldn''t be like this now. It''s all my fault."


    ??Gu Zhiqi reached out and patted Yu Shuling''s back, comforting her, "There will be a solution."


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not necessarily this reason, maybe other reasons.¡±


    She felt that this matter had more to do with Feng Qi.


    ¡°You all blame me.¡± Yu Shuling lay on Gu Zhiqi¡¯s shoulder, crying and telling Gu Zhiqi everything about Gu Yuluo.


    ¡°Huaijin and Mengyang are both boys, so when it comes time for Luoluo to give birth to another child, I really hope it will be a girl.¡±


    ?Later, Gu Yuluo was born, and he was still a boy.


    Yu Shuling wanted to have a girl, but Gu Changchuan felt sorry for her, so she stopped preparing for pregnancy.


    ?When Gu Yuluo was a child, Yu Shuling often dressed Gu Yuluo up as a girl.


    ?Later, Yu Shuling unexpectedly became pregnant and gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl. However, Yu Shuling no longer raised Gu Yuluo as a girl.


    ?However, Yu Shuling did not dress up and Gu Yuluo did not, but Gu Yuluo liked women''s clothing very much.


    Yu Shuling thought, let the child wear whatever he likes.


    Before the age of 17, Gu Yuluo liked to wear women''s clothes, but she had a very clear understanding of her gender. Since the age of 17, Gu Yuluo has never worn men''s clothes again, and has never admitted that she is a boy.


    Later, I even changed my gender on my household registration book.


    Happy National Day


    Ask for a wave of votes for double monthly tickets (¨B¦á¨B)


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2295： Isnt Feng Qi Luo Luos other personality?

    Chapter 2295 Isn¡¯t Feng Qi Luo Luo¡¯s other personality?


    By the time Yu Shuling discovered that something was wrong with Gu Yuluo, it was already too late. Gu Yuluo completely mistook herself for a girl.


    ?At this time, Yu Shuling began to find a psychiatrist for Gu Yuluo, but Gu Yuluo did not want to see a psychiatrist. For this reason, she often ran away from home.


    ?Even if she doesn''t want to, Yu Shuling can''t force her every day.


    ?Except for his gender identity, there seems to be nothing unusual about Gu Yuluo. He even has a livelier temperament than Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang.


    As time passed, Yu Shuling let her go. Anyway, she was happy.


    ?Even Yu Shuling has thought about it. If one day, Gu Yuluo even undergoes **** reassignment surgery, she will support it.


    However, before Gu Yuluo had surgery, she discovered her other identity. Two months ago, she discovered that Gu Yuluo had another identity, director Feng Qi.


    ?That director named Feng Qi is actually Gu Yuluo¡¯s disguise.


    Yu Shuling likes to follow dramas and often pays attention to things in the entertainment industry. She has heard of Feng Qi''s name a long time ago, but after all, he is just a director. There are not many videos and photos about him on the Internet, so she has not looked at it carefully. Pass.


    Until two months ago, she saw a video about Feng Qi.


    Yu Shuling recognized it at a glance, it was Gu Yuluo.


    ?Yu Shuling didn''t understand why Gu Yuluo thought of herself as a girl but wanted to shape the identity of a man.


    ?After consulting a psychiatrist, Yu Shuling learned that Gu Yuluo''s condition might be due to split personality.


    Yu Shuling cried and finished talking to Gu Zhiqi about Gu Yuluo.


    ?After listening to this, Gu Zhiqi felt more and more that Gu Yuluo''s change should be related to Feng Qi.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi wiped Yu Shuling''s tears and said patiently to Yu Shuling: "Don''t blame yourself. Third sister''s behavior may have something to do with Feng Qi."


    ??Gu Zhiqi has been calling her Third Sister Gu Yuluo since she was a child, and it was Gu Yuluo who asked her to do so. Over the years, Gu Zhiqi has gotten used to it and is too lazy to change her name, so she just calls her that. Hearing this, Yu Shuling glanced at Gu Zhiqi with red eyes, "Feng Qi? Isn''t Feng Qi Luo Luo''s other personality?"


    ?Ever since she recognized Feng Qi as Gu Yu, Yu Shuling subconsciously regarded the two as the same person.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "There should be such a person. When Feng Qi was engaged in the directing industry, the third sister was only 14 years old."


    Yu Shuling was stunned when she heard the words, "What about Luoluo?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The specific situation is uncertain, but... Feng Qi may be gone."


    Seeing that Yu Shuling was about to feel sad again, Gu Zhiqi added, "But, not necessarily."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know a few psychiatrists who are quite good. I¡¯ll ask them to look at the third sister later.¡±


    Hua Yan and Ling Wanrong are both good at this. There are also many doctors in this area in Jiuxing City. Later, you can call one to show Third Sister.


    Yu Shuling felt better after hearing what Gu Zhiqi said.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi was not sure how many days Gu Yuluo would maintain Feng Qi''s identity. However, in order not to make Yu Shuling sad, Gu Zhiqi contacted Ling Wanrong that night.


    At that time, Ling Wanrong was at the Medical Alliance.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± After learning that Ling Wanrong was in the Medical Alliance, and remembering what Ling Yuxuan said about the poisoning of the Medical Alliance disciples, Gu Zhiqi asked about the situation.


    "It''s been solved, and I plan to return to the Immortal Medical Alliance tomorrow." After Ling Wanrong finished speaking, she thought of something and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Master, are you still in the ancient martial arts world?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°No, I¡¯m in Haicheng.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2296： Su Meiren: Mr. Zhi, please restrain yourself.

    Chapter 2296 Sumeiren: Mr. Zhi, please restrain yourself.


    Ling Wanrong''s eyes moved when she heard this. Just when she was thinking of an excuse to go to Haicheng to find Gu Zhiqi, she heard Gu Zhiqi speak first, "My third sister seems to have some psychological problems. Are you free?" Come and show her?"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Wanrong immediately agreed, "Yes! Come tomorrow!"


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. You can come back after finishing the work over there."


    "It''s done. The things here have been done long ago." Ling Wanrong said in a very excited tone, "If you had called me any later, I would have gone back to the ancient martial arts world."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi said no more.


    **


    After finishing the call with Ling Wanrong, Gu Zhiqi was thinking about whether to continue watching the drama.


    ?However, Gu Zhiqi was a little uncomfortable with the humanoid pillow gone, so Gu Zhiqi took his cell phone and went out.


    ??When there was a knock on Su Yunling''s door, Su Yunling had just finished taking a bath and was wearing a bathrobe. Even her hair was still wet.


    Unsure who was outside, Su Yun gathered up her half-open clothes, then walked to the door and opened it.


    When Su Yunling saw the person standing outside the door clearly, she silently let go of her hand holding the lapel of her clothes.


    ??As Su Yunling let go of her hand, half of her chest was exposed in an instant.


    Because he had just taken a shower, his whole body looked very supple. His wet hair was pulled back casually, and a few drops of water slipped from his hair, sliding down his neck, then across his chest, and finally disappeared into his nightgown.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on Su Yunling''s chest, and he stared at the water drops one by one into his nightgown.


    Su Yunling saw Gu Zhiqi''s reaction and leaned against the door without saying a word, just looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    In the end, I couldn¡¯t bear her piercing gaze, so I coughed lightly and said, ¡°Master Zhi, calm down.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses and raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling without any intention of holding back. "I''m not my boyfriend, so I can''t look at him?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    He secretly clicked his tongue and chuckled helplessly, "Yes, why not? But, I can''t stand it."


    ?Gu Zhiqi took a step forward and approached Su Yunling. Su Yunling lowered his eyes and stared at her for a few seconds, then bent down and pecked her mouth quickly.


    After they finished kissing each other, they looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi took another step forward, put his arms around Su Yunling''s waist, looked up at Su Yunling, "I want to rub the bed."


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, then quickly looked around and found that no one was there, then he put his arm around Gu Zhiqi''s waist and led him into the room.


    Then, quickly close the door.


    ??Gu Zhiqi lazily leaned against the wall next to the door and looked at him, "Are you afraid of being discovered?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid that your third sister and aunt will see you and beat you to death with sticks."


    After saying that, Su Yunling took her into her arms and looked down at her, "I''ve been holding back for several days. I''m afraid I''ll leave a bad impression on my aunt."


    Have been staying at Gu''s house for four days.


    ?In the past four days, Su Yunling did not dare to hug Gu Zhiqi openly, let alone kiss him.


    ?For fear that Yu Shuling and Gu Yuluo would find him frivolous, they would not let him be with Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi reached out and hugged his waist, "Then I will come to see you secretly in the future?"


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, his eyes moved, "Will you come back tomorrow?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    "What? Aren''t you used to sleeping alone?" Su Yun listened, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, put it to his lips and kissed it.


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Zhiqi refused to admit it.


    "But I''m not used to it." Su Yun listened, lifted the person up, picked him up horizontally, and carried him to the bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2297： Sumeiren: Mr. Zhi is really considerate.

    Chapter 2297 Sumei people: Mr. Zhi is really considerate


    ?Gu Zhiqi hooked his neck very familiarly, and then, while Su Yunling was still moving, he pressed his lips against Su Yunling''s.


    Su Yunling paused and quickened his pace.


    Just a few steps away from the bed, Su Yunling bent down and put the person down, and then directly bullied the person who was doing something wrong on her lips.


    ?This passing game about breath went on for a long time.


    After the two of them separated, apart from the sound of breathing, the only sound left in the room was the sound of heartbeats.


    Su Yunling waited for a long time before calming down his restless heart.


    Squeezing onto the bed, and then holding the person in his arms, Su Yunling buried her face in the crook of Gu Zhiqi''s neck, rubbed her face, and said in a muffled voice, "Zhizhi."


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at the head close to his own.


    Su Yunling: "You are already 20 years old in this world."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling: ¡°It¡¯s time to get married.¡±


    "When I was in the ancient martial arts world, my aunt urged me to get married." Su Yun listened, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked seriously, "Are you ready to marry me?"


    Gu Zhiqimo.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Su Yunling knew that she was not ready yet, "Don''t be embarrassed, I will marry you whenever you are ready."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked, "What if I haven''t been well prepared?"


    People who are afraid of marriage. Zhi sincerely asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Yunling raised her eyebrows very high, ¡°You want me to stay a widow for the rest of my life?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Seeing that Gu Zhiqi remained silent, Su Yunling forced herself to talk to Gu Zhiqi, "I can''t bear it, my self-control is not that strong."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Actually, it''s okay not to get married...well"


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling covered his mouth, and then faced Gu Zhiqi with a serious face, "No."


    ? ? Gu Zhiqi reached out and pulled his hand down, "I don''t mind... huh" ? ? ? It''s good, his mouth was covered again.


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I mind."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling said seriously: "Who knows if you will end up giving up after getting my body."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s expression has never changed much, but at this moment, there are a few words written clearly in his eyes, "You don''t trust me!"


    Su Yunling obviously understood the meaning, but this could not change his persistence. He continued to say seriously: "I am very traditional. If you want to get my body, you must first marry me."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling stretched out her hand to hold Gu Zhiqi''s face, made her look at him, and continued to whisper softly: "I come from the mysterious world and have such traditional thoughts. Master Zhi can understand me, right? "


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling: "Master Zhi doesn''t speak, so I assume you can understand me?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi remained silent. Su Yunling lowered his head and pecked the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s lips, "Master Zhi, you are so kind and considerate."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?For some reason, Gu Zhiqi always had the illusion that Su Yunling was possessed by a concubine competing for favor at this time.


    **


    ?Ling Wanrong was very fast and arrived at Gu''s house in Haicheng at noon the next day.


    However, there is a problem, Feng Qi is missing.


    Before going to bed last night, he was still at home, but when he woke up, he was gone.


    ??Gu Zhiqi tracked Gu Yuluo''s whereabouts and found that the guy bought a standing ticket and ran away overnight. Now he was on a plane to Zhongzhou City.


    Ling Wanrong, no matter how powerful she was, couldn''t treat her in the air without anyone else, so the matter had to be put on hold for the time being.


    ?The day Gu Yuluo left home, Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe came back from a business trip.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2298： Heading to Jiuxing City; Yidian’s life experience

    Chapter 2298 Heading to Jiuxing City; Yidian¡¯s life experience


    When Gu Huaijin and Luo Fenghe got engaged, Luo Fenghe was already pregnant.


    The two of them obtained the certificate first and then held the wedding after the birth of the child. The wedding was held last winter.


    After getting married, the two spent most of their time in Haicheng.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were unable to attend their wedding, so they made up for a wedding gift, and of course, also gave one to Xiaotuanzi.


    The next day was New Year''s Day, and Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling celebrated the New Year at Gu''s house.


    On January 2, the two left Haicheng and planned to go to Jiuxing City.


    ?Go to see the situation in Jiuxing City and re-seal the wish-making stone of reincarnation.


    Another thing is that the time for the Jiuxing Academy competition is coming, and Gu Zhiqi plans to go and have a look, just in time to see those friends.


    Ling Wanrong stayed at Gu''s house for two days with Yidian. After learning that Gu Zhiqi was going to Jiuxing City, she decisively followed with Yidian.


    The passage to Tianyu Pavilion in the Imperial Capital was opened. This time, Gu Zhiqi planned to take them through the passage in the Imperial Capital.


    ?Tang Yichen also wanted to go to Jiuxing City, so they became a party of five.


    On the way to Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi remembered Yidian''s identity and asked Ling Wanrong, "Have you found Yidian''s family over there in the ancient martial arts world?"


    Ling Wanrong shook her head, "No."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds and planned to go to the Feng family in Jiuxing City to inquire about it after arriving in Jiuxing City.


    After walking out of the teleportation array, they arrived at Tianyu Pavilion of Jiuxing City.


    As soon as the five people walked out of the teleportation room, a person walked towards them. It was Tang Shuan who they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    ¡°Little junior sister.¡±


    ?Tang Shuan immediately greeted Gu Zhiqi, and then greeted Su Yunling and Ling Wanrong.


    Tang Yichen, who was ignored, spoke up and pointed at himself, suggesting that Tang Shuan greet him, "Brother, I, I am here too!"


    Tang Shuan glanced at him, "Didn''t we just see him yesterday?" The passage between the Imperial Capital and Jiuxing City was different from that in Zhongzhou City.


    Between Zhongzhou City and Nine Star City, due to the influence of the climate and the operation of Nine Star City, the teleportation array can only be opened once every once in a while. However, the passage between the Imperial Capital and Nine Star City is hardly affected and only needs to be closed three or four times in the middle of each month. Days of time.


    Because of the work arrangements here, Tang Shuan can go home almost every day.


    ?Yesterday was New Year''s Day, so Tang Shuan went back home. This was the first time Tang Shuan spent New Year''s Day at home after being admitted to Jiuxing College.


    Hearing the disgust in Tang Shuan''s tone, Tang Yichen felt aggrieved.


    ?Haven¡¯t you said hello since you¡¯ve seen me?


    Tang Shuan ignored Gu Zhiqi, and instead walked beside Gu Zhiqi and chatted with her in a low voice. As they chatted, he caught a glimpse of something beside Ling Wanrong. Tang Shuan paused and asked, "Who is this?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Tang Shuan stared at it for a few seconds, and then said, "It looks familiar."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°She is somewhat similar to Mrs. Feng¡¯s wife.¡±


    Tang Shuan has stayed in Jiuxing City for a long time. Because of his relationship with senior brother Gu Zhiqi, he is highly valued by the deans of the college and often takes him to various banquets.


    As time passed, he had met almost all the important people from the major families in Jiuxing City.


    As soon as Tang Shuan said this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved, "I picked it up. There is something wrong with my memory. It should be from the Feng family."


    I was thinking that I would take a little bit to Feng¡¯s house later to have a look.


    ??Tang Shuan nodded clearly, but then he became a little puzzled, "There seems to be no women among the younger generations of the Feng family."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Shuan said to Gu Zhiqi, "Xu is a relative of Mrs. Feng."


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2299： Hard work Yan Qian

    Chapter 2299: Forced Yan Qian


    The woman in front of him was really similar to Mrs. Feng. They were almost carved out of the same mold. Tang Shuan felt that even if she was not Mrs. Feng''s child, she should be a relative of Mrs. Feng.


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "When I finish my work, I will take some to the Feng family to see."


    ??Tang Shuan heard Gu Zhiqi''s address to Yidian and glanced sideways at Yidian.


    a little?


    ?This name...was given by the junior sister?


    ??Although he had this doubt in his heart, Tang Shuan did not ask, but continued to chat with Gu Zhiqi about the current situation of Jiuxing City.


    It wasn¡¯t until the group arrived at the train platform that Tang Shuan stopped and said goodbye to Gu Zhiqi and others.


    The work here has not been arranged yet, it will take two or three days.


    After saying goodbye to Tang Shuan, Gu Zhiqi and the other five got on the flying train to Baixing.


    Cars with two directions.


    A few years ago, when he brought Su Yunling and others to Jiuxing City for the first time, in order to let them see the general outline of Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi took them on a train that could see the Nine Stars City.


    This time, Gu Zhiqi took a few people on the train that went directly to Baixing, so they arrived at Baixing in less than half an hour.


    **


    The first thing I did after arriving at Baixing was to find Yan Qian. The one who opened the door for them was Aunt Meng.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing outside the door, Aunt Meng smiled like a flower, "Miss Gu, Mr. Su, are you here? Come in quickly."


    ??Gu Zhiqi walked in and asked by the way, "Is Yan Qi''an at home?"


    Aunt Meng nodded repeatedly, "Yes, she is processing documents upstairs."


    Then, Aunt Meng led everyone into the house.


    ?Aunt Meng first made tea for everyone, and then went upstairs to call Yan Qian.


    Not long after, Yan Qi''an came down, stepped heavily on the stairs, and ran down the stairs with a few thumps.


    ??He has a messy chicken coop on his head and his clothes are hanging loosely on his body. The whole person looks unrefined.


    After seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yan Qian''s face instantly turned bitter, and then, with a look of affection in his eyebrows, he said, "Zhizhi¡ª" "You''re finally here."


    Yan Qian said, holding up the hem of her skirt, she ran towards Gu Zhiqi and threw herself into her arms, "It''s inappropriate."


    ¡°This Lord God is really not worthy of human beings.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so bullying. Five years, five years of documents, all piled up in my office, and they didn¡¯t even ask to help me deal with them.¡±


    Yan Qian held Gu Zhiqi and complained.


    ??Gu Zhiqi put his hand to Yan Qi''an''s forehead and pushed him away, "Come on, beat the workers."


    "I am a thousand-year-old man, and I have reached the age of retirement long ago. Why do I still have to endure so much? I no longer want to be the main god, and I no longer want to be the dean of Jiuxing Academy. Please help me find a successor."


    After being pushed away, Yan Qi''an continued to look at Gu Zhiqi bitterly as he complained to her.


    Hearing Yan Qi''an talk about the heir, Gu Zhiqi felt a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, Yan Qi''an''s next sentence was, "I have met Gu Xiyue. She is very suitable to be the main god. Given time, I will definitely be able to be alone." If you stand aside, just let your fifth sister be my heir, Zhizhi~"


    ??As he said that, Yan Qian held Gu Zhiqi''s arm and shook it coquettishly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his hand, grabbed Yan Qi''an''s wrist, and pushed the person away. At the same time, he did not forget to say to her: "Don''t think about it."


    Yan Qi¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Continued to look at Gu Zhiqi pitifully, feeling miserable.


    ?Gu Zhiqi remained unmoved and continued drinking tea.


    Being the Lord God is not an easy job. Whoever wants to be the Lord can be the one. Anyway, she won¡¯t let Fifth Sister be the one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2300： Nine Star City Competition

    Chapter 2300 Nine Star City Competition


    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±


    ¡°Zhizhi~¡±


    Yan Qi''an''s voice was wavy, and he reached out to grab Gu Zhiqi''s arm as he spoke.


    ?Gu Zhiqi silently stayed away from Yan Qi''an, not letting her touch him.


    Yan Qi¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it really not possible?¡± Yan Qi¡¯an looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked seriously.


    Gu Zhiqi gave her a look and let her feel it for herself.


    ¡°Oh~ that¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Qi¡¯an sighed helplessly, and could only give up the idea of ??choosing Gu Xiyue as his successor, but...


    "If she can''t do it, I have another candidate here." Yan Qi''an said, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Gu Zhiqi to look at, "Please help me take a look, how is he?"


    "These are all information about his talent. Can you help me take a look at it? What kind of training plan should I draw up?"


    After Yan Qi''an asked, he turned to look at Gu Zhiqi, only to find that Gu Zhiqi was looking at her with a confused smile.


    Yan Qian:?


    "What...what''s wrong?" Yan Qi''an asked hesitantly. He thought of something and asked tentatively, "Could this be your brother? Don''t try to lie to me. You two have different surnames." .¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, he is my cousin."


    Yan Qi¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Qi''an gave Gu Zhiqi a sweet and cute smile, and then silently put away the phone, "That''ll be fine."


    ?The world is so big, she will definitely be able to choose a suitable heir whom Zhizhi doesn¡¯t know.


    ?As a result, Yan Qi''an''s matter of selecting a successor was put on hold for the time being.


    Without continuing the topic, Yan Qian and Gu Zhiqi chatted about the Nine Star City Competition.


    Tang Yichen listened to the chat between the two and asked out of curiosity, "Dabi? What is the specific content?" Hearing this, Yan Qi''an turned his head to look at Tang Yichen and explained to him: "Nine Star City Five Years A big competition is a competition between major families, jointly held by the City Lord''s Mansion and Nine Stars Academy."


    Dabi players come from various major families.


    In the competition, those with outstanding results can join the City Lord''s Mansion or Nine Star Academy after passing the review.


    In addition, after the competition, the major families will be re-ranked based on their comprehensive strength.


    This is how top families, first-class families, and second-class families are divided.


    Of course, not only people from major families can sign up, people without a family can also sign up for the audition. The audition starts on January 3 and ends on January 9. After passing the audition, you can enter the official competition. Those with excellent grades still have the opportunity to enter the City Lord''s Mansion and Nine Stars Academy.


    After the introduction, Yan Qian looked at Tang Yichen and said, "Are you interested? You can try it."


    ¡°Just for fun, if you do well, you can get generous training resources.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you are interested in a big family, someone may invite you to join.¡±


    Tang Yichen is already a student of Jiuxing Academy. When participating in competitions, in addition to playing and obtaining resources, he only has to find people to compare with.


    As for joining a big family, Yan Qian feels that with Gu Zhiqi here, Tang Yichen does not need to join any family.


    Completely unnecessary.


    After Tang Yichen heard this, he immediately became interested and said, "Go back and take part in the audition."


    Yan Qi''an: "If you want to participate, you can directly participate in the competition. People from Jiuxing Academy and the City Lord''s Mansion do not need to participate in the audition."


    ??Tang Yichen immediately agreed, saying that he would definitely participate later.


    Yan Qi''an turned his attention to Gu Zhiqi again, "It just so happens that Dabi Que''s mentor can be arranged for you and Lao Su?"


    After the audition, it¡¯s time for the competition. The competition starts on January 10th and only lasts a few days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2301： Master Zhi: An ordinary student

    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi did not respond immediately. Instead, he glanced sideways at Su Yunling and asked, "Are you interested?"


    Su Yun looked back at her and said, "I''ve never seen it before."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard the words, he understood instantly. He had never seen it before, so he wanted to see it.


    ?So, he turned his head and looked at Yan Qi''an, "Let''s arrange it. Put us in a group."


    Hearing this, Yan Qian was happy and immediately responded, "No problem."


    **


    On the second day after returning to Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi went to see a few of his friends. Except for Gu Xiyue who was out on a mission in the academy, Gu Zhiqi basically saw everyone else. After making sure that they were all fine, Gu Zhiqi Zhiqi found the wish and re-sealed the reincarnation stone on her body.


    ?After that, Gu Zhiqi planned to go back to Xuan Academy to attend classes. This time, Gu Zhiqi decided not to ask for leave and become an ordinary student.


    Su Yunling also returned to the School of Law and became a tutor.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue were enrolled in the same batch. However, Gu Zhiqi has not participated in the entrance examination and can only be considered a first-year student now.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has not been to Xuan Academy a few times... Oh, to be specific, he has never been except for the day of the freshman class meeting.


    ??Because Gu Zhiqi has outstanding appearance, and Yan Ke left her alone on the day of the teacher-student meeting, the third grade students have an impression of Gu Zhiqi.


    After school started, the students were curious more than once as to why Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t come to class.


    ?However, as time went by, Gu Zhiqi never came to class. The classmates wondered more than once whether Yan Ke and Gu Zhiqi were chatting alone, which scared Gu Zhiqi to the point of transferring to another school overnight.


    Calculating the time, the person who entered the school with Gu Zhiqi is already a third-year student. After such a long time, Gu Zhiqi has never come to Xuan Academy for a class, so not many people remember her.


    In addition, some of the students in the same batch also changed their majors.


    On the first day Gu Zhiqi went to school, even if people from several grades were in the same classroom, almost no one knew Gu Zhiqi.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi walked into the lecture hall of Xuan Academy, everyone looked at Gu Zhiqi curiously. Today''s first class is a talisman class. In addition to the third-year students, freshmen and sophomores are also in the class, so the total number of students in the classroom is thirty or forty.


    There were not many people there. Everyone basically knew each other, but no one paid attention to Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi found a random place to sit down.


    ?However, as soon as he sat down, there was a hissing sound in his ears, and then, whispers began in the classroom.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, are you an auditor?¡±


    ¡°How dare she sit in Senior Sister Su¡¯s seat?¡±


    ¡°You go and remind me, if Senior Brother Yan sees someone occupying Senior Sister Su¡¯s position, he will definitely be angry again.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid of society, I won¡¯t go, you go.¡±


    ¡­


    After sitting down, Gu Zhiqi held his chin up, lowered his head and flipped through his brand-new talisman textbook. He was looking at it boredly. Because of his good hearing, he caught everyone''s attention.


    He paused slightly while turning the pages of the book. He turned around and glanced at the people who were whispering. Finally, his eyes fell on the girl sitting in the row behind him. "Aren''t you allowed to sit anywhere in the classroom at will?"


    She remembered that she sat in random places.


    The girl sitting behind Gu Zhiqi was holding a pen and drawing crookedly on the talisman paper. Because she didn''t expect Gu Zhiqi to suddenly talk to her, after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, she shook her hand and drew directly. crooked.


    Looking at another piece of talisman paper that was scrapped, the girl sighed quietly, and then looked up at Gu Zhiqi. After receiving the critical hit from close range, the girl was stunned for several seconds.

 Chapter 2302： Always remember that you are here to provide for your retirement

    After a few seconds, he nodded repeatedly to Gu Zhiqi, "Yes, yes... we can sit casually."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi politely thanked him, "Thank you."


    Looking down, he looked at the talisman pressed under the girl''s hand.


    When the girl saw this, she was afraid that her dog crawling character would be seen. She blushed and immediately raised her hands to cover it, "I...I..."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Sorry, you wasted a piece of paper."


    The girl waved her hand to Gu Zhiqi, "No, it''s okay."


    ??Seeing that the girl was unwilling to show her the talisman, Gu Zhiqi said nothing more and turned around silently.


    Hold it, you can¡¯t teach it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi always remembers that he is here to provide for his retirement and is determined not to take the initiative to do any work.


    After turning around, Gu Zhiqi continued to lower his head and flip through the book in his hand. However, after flipping for a while, his back was gently pulled by a force.


    ??Gu Zhiqi turned around and found that it was the girl just now.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi turn around, the girl whispered to Gu Zhiqi: "Although you can sit anywhere you want, your position is..."


    ¡°Who allowed you to sit in this position? Get up!¡±


    Before the girl could finish her words, the stool under Gu Zhiqi was kicked.


    Because he was listening to the girl, Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice anyone coming.


    After the stool was kicked, she stood up. As soon as she stood up, the stool she was sitting on fell to the ground.


    ??If I get up a little later, I don¡¯t know if I will fall to the ground with the stool.


    ??The person who kicked Gu Zhiqi''s stool made a loud sound, almost roaring. Then, the sound of the stool falling to the ground was loud. Such a loud movement naturally attracted everyone to look this way.


    After seeing Yan Qiming yelling at an unknown student, everyone sympathized with Gu Zhiqi.


    You should know that none of the students who offend Yan Qiming will get any good results. "Go and sit somewhere else. This is not the place you should sit!" Yan Qiming yelled at Gu Zhiqi again.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stood up with the book in his hand still open. He stared at the chair that had fallen on the ground for a few seconds, and then heard another roar beside him.


    He slowly looked away, closed the book, and looked sideways at Yan Qiming.


    ??Gu Zhiqi turned around and looked at the girl in the back row, so he always kept his back to Yan Qiming. Now, seeing her turn around, Yan Qiming finally saw her appearance clearly.


    He was stunned for a moment, and the anger on his face was less, but his expression was still not very good-looking, "This is Junior Sister Su''s exclusive position, you go... ah!"


    Before Yan Qiming finished speaking, he was kicked in the stomach.


    Because he was unprepared, he screamed and stepped back. In the end, he fell directly onto a chair in another row. He grabbed the desks in the first and second rows with both hands to prevent him from falling on the chair. on the ground.


    ?Gu Zhiqi suddenly made a move, which no one expected.


    In an instant, the classroom became quiet.


    ?Everyone was silent and looked at this scene in disbelief. Even Yan Qiming was a little unbelievable.


    ?After a long while, Yan Qiming came back to his senses and looked at Gu Zhiqi in disbelief, "You...you dare to hit me?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi ignored him.


    ??Yan Qiming kicked her chair, and she kicked him, barely evening the score.


    I don''t want to make things big, so Gu Zhiqi helped the chair fell to the ground, took the book directly and changed the position, the position was in the second row, and the girl beside him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed Gu Zhiqi, and after Gu Zhiqi sat down, they were still staring at her.


    ¡°Fuck! If you dare to hit me, you will die.¡±


    ??Yan Qiming saw that after Gu Zhiqi kicked him, he sat down as if nothing had happened, and his heart was filled with anger.

 Chapter 2303： It’s hard to be an ordinary student

    After standing up, he mobilized his energy and controlled a pile of talismans to fly toward Gu Zhiqi.


    When the girl next to Gu Zhiqi saw this, her pupils shrank, and she immediately took out a bunch of talismans and stuffed them into Gu Zhiqi''s hand, "This... I bought this from a very powerful senior sister, you... you can control it ?"


    ¡°Yes, if not, we¡¯d better run...¡±


    Before the girl could finish her words, she was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "Thank you."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Yun Pianpian saw that the talisman she had just given to Gu Zhiqi seemed to be buoyant and all floated in the air.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian exclaimed, "Throw it away!"


    Yun Pianpian met Gu Zhiqi for the first time in a class at Xuan Academy. She thought that Gu Zhiqi came here to audit from other majors. She didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi could do such a difficult thing as manipulating talisman paper.


    So, after thinking about it, I still think it is more reliable to let Gu Zhiqi run away.


    ?However, she didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi could actually control the talisman.


    And this level of proficiency is no less than that of Yan Qiming.


    Yun Pianpian was stunned. Others did not expect such a thing to happen, and they were also stunned.


    They all stood aside and stared blankly.


    Yan Qiming didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhiqi to be so skilled in manipulating the talisman paper. However, thinking that she had even taken the talisman paper from someone else, he immediately let down his guard.


    He manipulated the talisman to form a formation, and then struck straight at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi also deployed a similar talisman array to block Yan Qiming''s talisman array.


    After the two talisman formations collided, an explosion occurred, and there was a roar in the classroom.


    The remaining power of the explosion dispersed in all directions.


    ?Except for Gu Zhiqi who didn''t move, everyone else more or less leaned back, especially Yan Qiming, who took several steps back.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt that if he didn''t move, he would look a little less like an ordinary student, so he silently took two steps back. After Yan Qiming stabilized his steps, his eyes were filled with solemnity. He covered his chest and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Which major are you in? How come you can control the talisman array?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, but asked lazily, "Are you still fighting?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Yan Qiming was stunned again, then snorted coldly and continued: "You took up Junior Sister Su''s exclusive position and kicked me again, and you just want to let it go? Don''t even think about it. "


    As Yan Qiming spoke, he summoned another pile of talisman papers and gathered another talisman array.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian stuffed a bunch of talisman papers to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was not polite and directly manipulated the talisman paper in his hand to create a talisman array.


    This time, she did not follow Yan Qiming''s formation, but made a human-shaped talisman formation.


    At the same time, I thought to myself: It¡¯s really hard to be an ordinary student.


    Yan Qiming laid out a flat formation diagram. When the formation diagram was about to arrive in front of Gu Zhiqi, the human figure in the talisman array in front of Gu Zhiqi also moved.


    It directly blocked the formation.


    This time, neither the formation nor the human-shaped talisman exploded. After the collision, the formation changed. It was balled up by the human-shaped talisman, squeezed into a ball and returned to Yan Qiming.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    "It''s... it''s the fifth... fifth-order talisman array!"


    The talisman formations below the fifth level are all flat formations, while many talisman formations of the fifth level and above are three-dimensional.


    ?This humanoid talisman array is obviously three-dimensional, so it is at least a fifth-level talisman array.


    ??Amid everyone''s shocked gazes, the talisman rolled into a ball hit Yan Qiming.


    ?At this time, the human-shaped talisman array, the talisman paper ball, and Yan Qiming happened to be connected in a line, facing the line of the door.

 Chapter 2304： Zhizhi: The talisman you gave me is so powerful

    After the talisman ball hit Yan Qiming, Yan Qiming flew out of the classroom in a parabola.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately stood up and lay down by the classroom window and continued to look at the scene outside the window.


    Directly, the human-shaped talisman formation seemed to have autonomous consciousness and chased Yan Qiming.


    Afterwards, everyone watched a free football match.


    A player, a ball, a goal.


    The players are the human-shaped talisman array, the ball is a ball made of talisman paper, and of course the goal is Yan Qiming.


    ?The players have superb skills and can shoot accurately every time.


    ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s amazing, how many levels of cultivation do you need to create such a human-shaped talisman formation?¡± The students from the Metaphysical College expressed their envy.


    Lying next to the window, staring out the window for a long time, it was not until Yan Qiming was kicked by the ball that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, lying on the ground like a salted fish without dreams and never got up, the human-shaped talisman formation stopped, and then dispersed into one They lined up the talisman and flew back to the classroom.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the talisman papers, and their eyes followed those talisman papers.


    Finally, the talisman paper flew back to Gu Zhiqi''s hand.


    I don¡¯t know when, Gu Zhiqi had already sat down and was flipping through a book boredly.


    ?After those talisman papers flew back to the classroom, they landed in Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and then neatly folded into a pile and landed in his hand.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    this¡­


    ??When the human-shaped talisman formation was playing football just now, no one was controlling it?


    Even the dean can¡¯t do this, right?


    ?Everyone was shocked and stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds. They once suspected that this person was not here to study, but a tutor pretending to be a student and came to inspect the student''s condition.


    Yun Pianpian was also stunned and stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds. Then, she walked up to Gu Zhiqi with small steps and said, "Classmate, you...you..."


    Just as Yun Pianpian stammered out four words, she saw Gu Zhiqi raising his head.


    Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Yun Qianqian and said, "Thank you for the talisman." Yun Pianpian waved her hand repeatedly, "No... no, you''re welcome."


    ?Gu Zhiqi took out a stack of talisman papers and handed them to Yun Pianpian, "This is yours."


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    ¡°Ah? You, you have the talisman? Then... just now?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I forgot about it just now.¡±


    Forgetting is impossible.


    She was just afraid that her talisman would be too powerful and kill the person directly.


    Yun Pianpian suddenly said, "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Pianpian accepted the talisman, then continued to approach Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice: "Classmate, what is your name? Hello, my name is Yun Pianpian."


    ?Gu Zhiqi said his name to Yun Pianpian.


    After Yun Pianpian heard it, she read it in a low voice and felt that it sounded familiar. However, after confirming that she had not heard this name in the Metaphysical College, she felt more and more that Gu Zhiqi was an auditor.


    ¡°Hello, Gu Zhiqi, which college are you from? You were... so amazing just now.¡± Yun Pianpian looked at Gu Zhiqi with stars and looked at her with admiration.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "The talisman you gave me is very powerful."


    ??Gu Zhiqi always felt that she could continue to be an ordinary student, as long as she could blame Fu Zhi for what happened just now.


    ??If it were anyone else, he would definitely not believe what Gu Zhiqi said, but Yun Pianpian had just changed her major for one semester and had no research on talismans, so she took it seriously.


    ??Looked at Gu Zhiqi with some excitement, "Really? Those talismans are so powerful?"


    "I bought it from a senior sister. That senior sister is very powerful. Her name is Gu Xiyue. I don''t know if you know her. She is the dean''s favorite disciple and is also a well-known powerful senior sister in the Xuan Academy. "

 Chapter 2305： Gu Zhiqi: Introverted, doesn’t like to talk

    Hearing the familiar name from Yun Pianpian''s mouth, Gu Zhiqi paused, "Gu Xiyue?"


    Hearing this, Yun Pianpian nodded, "Yes, that''s her."


    ¡°Senior Sister Gu is very powerful, talented and hard-working.¡±


    ¡°Normally, there are very few students who can learn all the five Taoist arts well, but Senior Sister Gu is different. She has learned all five arts very well. She has only been in school for more than two years, and she has already..."


    Next, Yun Pianpian introduced Gu Xiyue to Gu Zhiqi for a long time.


    At Jiuxing Academy, in addition to the date of admission, people with a higher level of cultivation than themselves can also be called senior brother or senior sister.


    At present, among the students in Xuan Academy, those in the first to fourth grades all call Gu Xiyue the senior sister.


    Yun Pianpian was fascinated by what he said, and Gu Zhiqi listened.


    At the end, Gu Zhiqi said to Yun Pianpian, "Yes, it must be because Senior Sister Gu''s talisman is so powerful. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to beat Yan Qiming."


    Hearing this, Yun Pianpian believed it again, and her admiration for Gu Xiyue was like water bursting from a dam, gushing out.


    He also said a lot of compliments to Gu Xiyue to Gu Zhiqi.


    Until, two people came into the classroom, they were Yan Qiming who was being supported and a girl. Not surprisingly, it was Junior Sister Su whom Yan Qiming was talking about.


    "Her name is Su Qing. She is from the Su family, one of the four major families. She is Yan Qiming''s goddess. The relationship between the two is quite good. They may cause trouble for you. You... take it easy and don''t offend her." Seeing Yan Qiming Entering with Su Qing, Yun Pianpian approached Gu Zhiqi, lowered her voice and quickly introduced Su Qing.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Su Qing helped Yan Qiming sit down, scanned the entire classroom, and then said, "Who hurt Senior Brother Yan?"


    ?The classroom was quiet, no one spoke.


    Su Qing frowned when she saw this, her eyes swept over everyone in the classroom, and finally landed on Gu Zhiqi, "Are you injured?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded and said by the way, "He moved first."


    After hearing this, Su Qing frowned even deeper, "Even if there is any misunderstanding, wouldn''t it be better to make it clear? Do we have to beat people like this?" Gu Zhiqi: "I am introverted and don''t like to talk."


    Su Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian felt that something was wrong, and immediately explained: "Student Gu Zhiqi came to class on the first day. He didn''t know that the seat in the first row was exclusive for you, so he sat down for a while. Senior Brother Yan not only cursed, but also moved. After classmate Gu Zhiqi got out of the way, he attacked classmate Gu Zhiqi again, so...classmate Gu Zhiqi was acting in self-defense."


    Yan Qiming:?


    You never mentioned the kick she gave me?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask other students. They were all there at the time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Yan moved first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we all saw it.¡±


    Other students echoed one after another.


    Yan Qiming:?


    I moved, but she didn¡¯t move?


    ??Seeing so many people defending Gu Zhiqi, Su Qing couldn''t say anything more, so she had to give it up.


    He stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and then sat down.


    Just before sitting down, I didn¡¯t know what I thought of, so I changed the two stools in the first row.


    ?The movement was quite big, and it was difficult for Gu Zhiqi not to see it.


    so¡­


    ??Disliked her?


    ??Hit his tongue secretly and withdrew his gaze.


    Yun Pianpian also noticed Su Qing''s movements, her scalp felt slightly cold, she turned her head slightly and glanced at Gu Zhiqi.


    It can be seen that this classmate has a bad temper, and Yun Pianpian is afraid that she will also kick Su Qing. However, after seeing Gu Zhiqi obediently lowering his head to read and not moving his feet, Yun Pianpian secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2306： Goodbye Su Jinyao; class

    Not long after, the instructor in charge of the talisman class came. There was a girl beside the instructor, who was talking to the instructor in a low voice.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was looking down at the book when Yun Pianpian suddenly came close to Gu Zhiqi and whispered, "Classmate, look at that, that girl is also a genius, almost omnipotent, and a very famous figure in the Metaphysical Academy."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi looked up, and then saw a thin old man and a girl with a delicate appearance.


    Looks familiar, and...


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Gu Zhiqi asked, looking sideways at Yun Pianpian.


    "My name is Su Jinyao. Like Senior Sister Gu Xiyue, she was also admitted from outside. When we were in high school, we were in the same school." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi seemed to be quite interested in Su Jinyao, Yun Pianpian met Gu Zhiqi. Said a few words.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    I have a bit of an impression. I met her once before. She seems to be her Sumerian half-sister.


    After entering the classroom, the instructor and Su Jinyao whispered for a while, and then Su Jinyao thanked the instructor and went to find a seat.


    ??Inadvertently, Su Jinyao''s eyes passed over Gu Zhiqi, her expression suddenly changed, and she even paused in her steps.


    As soon as Yun Pianpian finished talking about Su Jinyao, she felt a gaze. When Gu Zhiqi raised her eyes, she found that Su Jinyao was looking at her, but her face didn''t look good.


    ??This is...know her?


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows almost invisible, and then nodded gently to Su Jinyao.


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod to her, Su Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to Gu Zhiqi. Then, she quickly looked away with a solemn expression, hurriedly walked down the podium, and found a seat to sit down.


    Su Jinyao''s expression suddenly changed. Many people who were paying attention to her saw it, including Yun Pianpian. However, no one else noticed that Su Jinyao''s expression changed because of Gu Zhiqi. Only Yun Pianpian found some clues. .


    Yun Pianpian came closer to Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice: "Classmate, do you know Su Jinyao? I think she just saw her because of..."


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "This is the first time we''ve met."


    Su Qing was sitting in front of Gu Zhiqi and Yun Pianpian. Su Qing also saw the sudden change in Su Jinyao''s face. When she heard the conversation between Yun Pianpian and Gu Zhiqi, Su Qing''s eyes darkened.


    After Su Jinyao left, the instructor planned to start giving lectures.


    ??Finding out that there was an extra Gu Zhiqi in the class, the instructor didn''t think much about it. He just thought he was an auditor. He glanced at Yan Qiming and saw that he had a hurt face. The instructor asked about Yan Qiming''s situation with concern.


    Yan Qiming was too embarrassed to tell his instructor that he was beaten by a female classmate who came to class on the first day, so he randomly found an excuse.


    Yan Qiming came from a big family. The instructor didn''t think anyone would dare to hit him, so he didn''t think much about it. He opened the textbook and started to teach everyone, "Today I will introduce you to a talisman formation."


    As the instructor spoke, he took out a stack of talisman papers, and then, in front of everyone, piled the talisman papers into a hollow human shape. The human shape was about the size of a palm, floating in the palm of the instructor''s hand. The human form is almost the same, just like a miniature version.


    ¡°This is a three-dimensional talisman array¡­¡±


    The instructor raised the human-shaped talisman array in his hand and began to introduce it to the students.


    The students who had witnessed Yan Qiming being kicked in the door by a talisman formation listened attentively. However, they couldn''t help but look at Gu Zhiqi as they listened. Even Yan Qiming was no exception, with very complicated expressions.

 Chapter 2307： Its a team battle formation, didnt you know?

    ??The instructor noticed that the students were frequently looking at Gu Zhiqi, and he stared at the students who were most frequent, and called one of them up.


    ¡°Want to set up the three-dimensional talisman array as soon as possible?¡±


    The students nodded as if they were pounding garlic.


    ¡°Go to Menglibu.¡±


    ¡°Every day you look at your beautiful classmates, and you still want to set up a three-dimensional talisman formation. With your attitude towards learning, you will never be able to do it in your lifetime.¡±


    student:"¡­"


    I have to say that I was hit hard.


    ?After the instructor asked the student who got up to sit down, he introduced other talisman arrays, this time a flat talisman array.


    ¡°This formation is the basic formation of the three-dimensional talisman array. All three-dimensional talisman formations are basically based on this formation. Everyone should study it carefully..."


    After the instructor finishes teaching another formation, let the students start trying to set up the formation.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even draw those talisman. I go to someone and draw them for me.¡±


    As soon as the instructor finished speaking, Yun Pianpian began to hurriedly look for pens and talisman paper, muttering, "It''s done, it''s done, I have to come and check."


    When Yun Pianpian finally took out a pen and paper, the instructor stood next to Yun Pianpian.


    The instructor looked down at Yun Pianpian: "How are you doing? Draw a picture and let me see."


    ?Yun Pianpian heard the words, picked up the pen, mobilized his energy, and then started to draw on the talisman paper with curved strokes.


    When he finished writing, under Yun Pianpian''s expectant and nervous gaze, the talisman paper finally glowed with a flicker of light.


    The instructor frowned slightly. Under Yun Pianpian''s gaze, he didn''t have the heart to hit her. He just said, "There is some progress, but... we are still far from reaching the standard. The final is less than a month away, so we have to keep working hard." .¡±


    After the instructor left, Yun Pianpian slumped down on the table, "Oh, it''s hard for a dog to be born. Why did I come here to study in the first place? Isn''t it great to go to Imperial University? Why do I have to come here to be the bottom? It''s uncomfortable."


    Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Yun Pianpian, "You just entered Xuan Academy not long ago, right?" Yun Pianpian leaned on the table, nodded, and then said feebly, "Actually, it has been more than two years since I was admitted to Jiuxing Academy. I am from the Ancient Martial Arts Academy, but my talent is not good enough. After studying for two years, I was retained for two years. My instructor advised me to change my major because I found my talent in metaphysics, so I came to the Academy of Metaphysics."


    ¡°I thought it would be easier to learn it if I had some talent, but I didn¡¯t expect that this thing is more difficult than ancient martial arts.¡±


    ?At Jiuxing College, it is easy for some people to get a diploma, but it is difficult for others.


    All majors do not require credit hours. You can get a diploma as long as you pass the assessment.


    Not only graduation, but also admission to higher education requires assessment.


    Therefore, some people can graduate early without having to study for four years, while others have to study for several more years. Because the assessment is difficult and they are afraid that some people will not understand the major when they first enter the college and make the wrong choice, so they are allowed to change majors at any time. .


    ?There are many people like Yun Pianpian who have repeated a grade or changed majors.


    After listening to Yun Pianpian''s words, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and asked, "What is the entrance examination for the first-year students of Xuan Academy?"


    Yun Pianpian: "I chose the talisman major. There are two entrance examinations. One is to draw the first-level peak talisman paper, and the other is to set up a formation. It seems to be called a three-star battle formation."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked Yun Pianpian, "Have you found your teammates yet?"


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    "Huh? What teammate?" Yun Pianpian looked at Gu Zhiqi in confusion.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...the three-star battle formation is a small team battle formation, don''t you know?"


    ?Yun Pianpian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Looking at Gu Zhiqi silently, his clear eyes revealed stupidity.


    Gu Zhiqi understood.

 Chapter 2308： Form a team; plan to go to Fengjia

    "No wonder they were looking for teammates before. I''ll be late..." Thinking that she hadn''t passed the first assessment, Yun Pianpian suddenly paused, "Forget it, I haven''t passed the first assessment yet. I''ll wait for the first one." Let¡¯s talk after the assessment is over.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi listened to her words and said, "When you are looking for teammates, add me."


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    Turning his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, he blinked and asked, "Um, aren''t you an auditor? Auditors don''t need to take assessments. Or do you want to get a diploma from the Mysterious Academy?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I am a first-year student.¡±


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    Zun Du or fake Du?


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I asked for leave before, and I stayed in grade for two years. I just got my leave canceled today.¡±


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Yun Pianpian burst into tears, and instantly felt like he had met someone who had the same problem.


    ??Hand out his hand, he shook hands with Gu Zhiqi and said, "It turns out we are both repeaters."


    After shaking hands, Yun Pianpian said to Gu Zhiqi solemnly: "It''s up to me to find a teammate. I will find a teammate later."


    There are two classes in the whole day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon. The morning one is a talisman class and the afternoon one is an alchemy class.


    When the afternoon class ended, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    ??Gu Zhiqi still remembered Yidian''s things, and thought about taking Yidian to Feng''s house tonight to ask Mrs. Feng about Yidian''s things.


    Ling Wanrong was dragged to the medical school by Hua Yan to teach students, and she went to the medical school with her at one o''clock. After class, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the medical school to look for someone.


    ??get out of class was over, and Ling Wanrong and Huayan were holding Yidian in the office to study her condition. When Gu Zhiqi entered, the two were discussing.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming, the two of them greeted Gu Zhiqi one after another.


    Ling Wanrong and Hua Yan were both surprised when they did not see Su Yunling, "Master is not here?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi paused. When we left in the morning, I seemed to have made an appointment to go to the Array Academy to find him after class.


    ?Thinking of this, I immediately took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Su Yunling.


    After sending the message, she explained her intention to Ling Wanrong and Hua Yan. After hearing this, the two wanted to go with them.


    At this time, Su Yunling also sent a message back, saying that he would come to see Gu Zhiqi, so Gu Zhiqi planned to wait for him here.


    While waiting for Su Yun to listen, Hua Yan asked Gu Zhiqi about Gu Yuluo, "Junior sister Rong said that your third sister also has psychological problems. She is in Zhongzhou City now?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Hua Yan.


    Hua Yan: "I''m going to Zhongzhou City in two days so I can go and have a look."


    ¡°I have already heard about her condition from Junior Sister Rong. Since I am avoiding you, I definitely don¡¯t want to see the doctor. When the time comes, I will pretend to be your ordinary friend and check on her condition first.¡±


    Hearing Hua Yan¡¯s words, Gu Zhiqi thought it was feasible, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you her whereabouts later.¡±


    Thinking that she had never met Gu Yuluo, Huayan said to Gu Zhiqi, "I have never met your third sister. Do you have a photo? Let me take a look."


    "I''ll look for it." Gu Zhiqi said, burying his head, and began to search for Gu Yuluo''s photo on his phone. After finding it, he sent it directly to Huayan WeChat, "The photo was sent to your phone, my third sister My name is Gu Yuluo."


    Huayan nodded in agreement.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished sending the message, as soon as he exited the dialog box with Huayan, his wrist was pinched.


    ??Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at the person holding her wrist, and found that Yidian was looking at her with a burning gaze.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ?Looking at Gu Zhiqi, and then at Gu Zhiqi''s cell phone, he looked a little anxious, and finally squeezed out two words, "Luoluo."


    Gu Zhiqi:? ?


    Good night

 Chapter 2309： Looks like I know the third sister

    ?Gu Zhiqi looked towards one point with a big question mark on his head.


    ?Looking a little anxious, he pointed at Gu Zhiqi''s mobile phone and squeezed out two words, "Luoluo."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    After pondering for two seconds, Gu Zhiqi pulled out a photo of Gu Yuluo and handed it to Yidian, "Do you know my third sister?"


    Seeing the photo that Gu Zhiqi pulled out, he immediately reached out and took it. Then, with a big smile on his lips, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Luoluo."


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the photos on his phone. The smile on his lips did not change, and even became a little brighter.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at this look and knew that there was nothing he could ask.


    ?However, what is certain is that Yidian and Gu Yuluo should know each other.


    ?While thinking about it, an idea suddenly flashed through Gu Zhiqi''s mind. He turned his head and looked away, his eyes filled with a dark color.


    Perhaps, the answer is about to be found.


    ¡°I think I know your third sister.¡± Ling Wanrong looked at the silly smile and said to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "It should be."


    As for the relationship between Yi Yi and Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t ask any more.


    Not only does she have incomplete memory, but her current IQ is that of a child. If you ask her, you will definitely not be able to get anything out of her.


    After getting Gu Zhiqi¡¯s cell phone, he stared at Gu Yuluo¡¯s photo for a long time.


    After Su Yunling arrived, everyone was planning to leave for Feng''s house. Gu Zhiqi took his cell phone back from one point.


    ??He returned it to Gu Zhiqi with a bit of reluctance.


    ??Gu Zhiqi couldn''t stand the look in her eyes, so in the end, he sent several photos of Gu Yuluo to his mobile phone.


    Then, I felt a little happier all the way.


    Everyone set off to the Feng family, but they did not see Mrs. Feng in the end.


    According to the servants, Mrs. Feng has gone into seclusion and will probably come out of seclusion during the competition. So, everyone had to return without success.


    Huayan actually suggested that she could go to Mrs. Feng¡¯s family¡¯s Dongfang family to have a look.


    The Dongfang family is quite far away from Jiuxing Academy, and it would take a long time to get there, so the matter of going to the Dongfang family has been put on hold for the time being.


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi went to class as usual.


    Yun Pianpian came earlier than her. As soon as she saw Gu Zhiqi, Yun Pianpian raised her arms and waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi sat down next to her.


    ?Yun Pianpian greeted very warmly, "Good morning, Gu Zhiqi."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Morning."


    After saying hello, Yun Pianpian thought of something and suddenly felt depressed. She approached Gu Zhiqi and said, "Classmate, there is something I have to tell you first."


    ¡°I asked around yesterday and no one was willing to team up with us. They probably think I¡¯m too good and are afraid of being dragged down. How about... why don¡¯t you find someone else to team up with?¡±


    Yun Pianpian didn''t know what Gu Zhiqi''s strength was, but as he was so proficient in manipulating the talismans, he must be better than her. Yun Pianpian felt that she, a little scumbag, shouldn''t hold back this classmate.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "If you can''t find it, stop looking for it now. Wait a few days and then look again."


    ??Gu Xiyue and Jin Penglu have both gone on a mission and should be back in a few days. When the time comes, just bring one of them over to be a strong man.


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    ¡°Huh? Can we find it in a few days?¡±


    ?Yun Pianpian blinked and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded and replied casually, "Isn''t there someone going to do the training mission? Wait for them to come back and ask them then. Maybe there is someone."


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    Do you want to listen to what you are saying?


    Do you know that those who go to practice are the best disciples in the occult academy?

 Chapter 2310： Yan Ke: Gu Goodmorning, classmates

    Yun Pianpian was shocked by Gu Zhiqi''s words, and the people around them who overheard their conversation were also shocked, and their thoughts were similar to Yun Pianpian''s.


    ?Others listened silently, but someone wanted to speak. Naturally, the person who spoke was Yan Qiming.


    ??I already hated Gu Zhiqi for beating him up yesterday. Now, I couldn''t let go of the opportunity to mock Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°This classmate, do you know what it means to go out to practice?¡±


    ¡°Those senior brothers and sisters are all the best in the Xuan Academy. Almost all of them are versatile. You two repeaters still want to form a team with them?¡±


    ¡°Dream.¡±


    ?Listening to Yan Qiming''s sarcasm, Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged and he didn''t even pay attention to him.


    Yun Pianpian''s face was not very good, a little embarrassed and angry, and her face was red. However, she was more worried that Gu Zhiqi would beat Yan Qiming again.


    Obviously, she was worried in vain. Gu Zhiqi had no intention of taking action, but lowered his head and started to read the book in his hand.


    Yun Pianpian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    ??Seeing Gu Zhiqi ignoring him, Yan Qiming felt as if he had been punched on cotton, and felt very unhappy.


    ?Looking at Gu Zhiqi, he wanted to taunt him a few more times, but then he realized that his mentor had arrived.


    ?This class is a metaphysical class, taught by Yan Ke, the dean of the Metaphysical Academy. It is the most popular class among the students of the Metaphysical Academy.


    Yan Ke slowly walked into the classroom with a book under his arm. When he saw Gu Zhiqi sitting upright, he paused, "Gu..."


    As soon as he finished speaking a word, he saw Gu Zhiqi raise his eyes.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi''s deep and cold eyes, Yan Ke abruptly changed the conversation 180 degrees, "Good morning, classmates."


    As soon as Yan Ke''s words came out, all the students were stunned for a moment, and they all looked up at Yan Ke, feeling strange in their hearts.


    Why did the dean suddenly speak a foreign language?


    You know, this person never speaks a foreign language.


    ??Everyone looked at Yan Ke with ghostly expressions on their faces. Yan Ke pretended not to see everyone''s expressions, put the book under his arm on the podium, and began to teach everyone.


    **


    In the past, Yan Ke would leave immediately after class, but he did not leave today.


    Looking at the students who came around to ask questions, Yan Ke first looked at classmate Gu Zhiqi and said, "That classmate who has taken two years'' leave, please wait a moment, I will tell you some arrangements."


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and finally nodded to Yan Ke and agreed.


    It just so happened that she also had something to do with Yan Ke.


    There were many students asking questions. It took Yan Ke about twenty minutes to answer their questions, and then he called Gu Zhiqi to go to the office.


    Everyone was envious that Gu Zhiqi could leave with Yan Ke.


    ¡°Can I take two years¡¯ leave and go to the office side by side with the dean?¡±


    ¡°This classmate is also fierce. He actually asked for two years of leave.¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one curious about why this classmate took a two-year leave?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, if I ask for a two-year leave of absence, will the dean approve it?¡±


    ¡­


    ?After Gu Zhiqi and Yan Ke left, discussions started in the classroom.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Yan Qiming said in a disdainful tone, "Take two years'' leave and stay for two years. What''s the point of concern?"


    ¡°No matter what she did when she asked for leave, it can¡¯t change the fact that she is a repeater.¡±


    As soon as Yan Qiming opened his mouth, the others shut up.


    A few people who had failed the grade glanced at Yan Qiming and felt very unhappy, but they dared not speak out.


    Just glanced at it, quickly packed up his things and left.

 Chapter 2311： Yan Ke: I just canceled my leave and now I have to ask for leave again?

    After Yan Ke and Gu Zhiqi walked out of the classroom, Yan Ke looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "How is it? Is the academic style of Xuan Academy much better than other schools?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Yan Ke.


    Yan Ke thought that Gu Zhiqi had forgotten what happened before, and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi: "Look, over at the Array Academy, someone must have made you angry before, and it was the same over at the Martial Arts Academy, but our Xuan Academy is different. The students are very well behaved.¡±


    Yan Ke smiled as he spoke.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should you tell him that you just took care of someone yesterday?


    ?After much thought, Gu Zhiqi still didn''t say anything about the fight, but there was another thing that needed to be said.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Yan Ke and said, "There is a person named Su Qing and a person named Yan Qiming in the class. Do you know?"


    Yan Ke was silent and nodded, "I''m a little impressed."


    ¡°What? Did they mess with you?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not answer Yan Ke''s question, but just said, "Yan Qiming occupied an exclusive position for Su Qing. I thought, there is no exclusive position in this college, right?"


    Yan Ke shook his head, "Absolutely not."


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded and said to Yan Ke, "Oh, since he wants an exclusive position, give it to him."


    ? Yan Ke:?


    I don¡¯t believe you are so kind.


    As expected, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s next words were, ¡°A position isn¡¯t cheap, remember to ask him to pay for it.¡±


    ??Yan Ke: ¡°¡­¡±


    It has to be you.


    "Okay." Yan Ke agreed directly, and at the same time, he wrote down the name Yan Qiming.


    I directly put this person on the blacklist in my heart.


    One second, he was bragging about how good the Mysterious Academy was, and the next second he heard Gu Zhiqi say this, his face hurt.


    After talking about the location, Yan Ke took Gu Zhiqi to chat for a while about metaphysical issues.


    After returning to the office, Yan Ke invited Gu Zhiqi to have lunch together.


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not respond immediately. Instead, he said to Yan Ke, "I have something to tell you."


    ? Yan Ke:?


    ? Gu Zhiqi: "Ask for leave." ? Yan Ke:? ?


    Just two days after taking leave, I have to ask for leave again.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Just take two days to go to Zhongzhou City and come back after finishing your work."


    ??Yan Ke: ¡°¡­¡±


    Finally, Yan Ke responded with tears in his eyes.


    **


    On the third day, Gu Zhiqi went to school as usual. As soon as he stepped into the classroom, Yun Pianpian told Gu Zhiqi happily that the school asked Yan Qiming to buy Su Qing a place.


    ?Yun Pianpian: "You don''t know how expensive the location of the school is. Yan Qiming''s face turned dark."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi said nothing, hiding his merit and fame.


    ?However, although Gu Zhiqi said nothing, Yan Qiming actually guessed it.


    ¡°Gu Zhiqi, did you tell the school about my position?¡±


    Yan Qiming came to Gu Zhiqi aggressively, rolled up his sleeves, and looked like he was going to fight with Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Qiming, "Yes."


    ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s really you, I¡­¡±


    Before Yan Qiming finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him directly, "This time, I want to watch Fu Ren play."


    Yan Qiming: ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Yan Qiming immediately remembered the last time he was shot as a goal, and his face turned dark instantly.


    He stared at Gu Zhiqi with a dark face for a long time, and finally said harshly, "Just wait for me."


    Then he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian approached Gu Zhiqi and whispered: "Be careful when leaving the academy in the future. He likes to cheat on people outside the school."


    Thinking of something, he said to Gu Zhiqi again, "Don''t be too afraid, he doesn''t dare to strike too hard."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Yun Pianpian and nodded towards her.

 Chapter 2312： Zhongzhou City; meeting the third sister

    ? Gu Zhiqi, who attended class for three days, stopped going to class on the fourth day. Instead, he and Hua Yan went to Zhongzhou City, taking a little bit with them at the same time.


    As soon as he arrived in Zhongzhou City, Gu Zhiqi asked Fei Jiu to start tracking Gu Yuluo''s whereabouts and confirmed that Gu Yuluo was in Zhongzhou City and in the Wei family.


    ?Afraid that Gu Yuluo would run away immediately after knowing her arrival, Gu Zhiqi did not send a message to Gu Yuluo, but planned to meet her by chance in a planned way.


    Huayan was going to Lan''s house in Zhongzhou City to pick up things, so the three of them went to Lan''s house first and planned to stay at Lan''s house that night.


    Gu Zhiqi kept asking Feijiu to pay attention to Gu Yuluo''s location. Gu Yuluo never left Wei''s house during the day. It was not until eight o''clock in the evening that Gu Yuluo went out and went to a Guofeng Hotel called Linjiangyue. .


    ?After getting Gu Yuluo''s location, Gu Zhiqi went out. She planned to catch the person and call Hua Yan there, so she didn''t take anyone with her. She went by herself.


    **


    ?There were two people sitting in a box in Linjiang Yue, one was Gu Yuluo, and the other was a middle-aged man wearing a black windbreaker.


    ??Gu Yuluo looked at the man opposite and asked, "How is it? Have you found it?"


    The man held an unlit cigarette in his mouth.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s question, he shook his head, "No, it''s not that easy to find."


    ¡°Furthermore, those experimental subjects are protected by the Changying Army and the Security Alliance, so it is not easy to check.¡±


    After the man finished speaking, he raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Yuluo, "I heard from Dayu that Moon''s fianc¨¦ is Chang Yingjun, why don''t you ask her for help?"


    ?Gu Yuluo shook her head, "She can''t know about this."


    After hearing this, the man clicked his tongue, subconsciously took out a lighter from his pocket, and was about to light it. When he met Gu Yuluo''s warning eyes, he cursed secretly and put down the lighter, "I''m so embarrassed to have dinner with you." .¡±


    The man said and stood up directly, "Just wait, I''ll take a sip."


    After saying that, the man directly pulled up the stool and left without giving Gu Yuluo a chance to speak.


    ??Gu Yuluo didn''t stop him and continued to sit in his seat. After a while, he began to lose focus.


    Until a voice came from the door, "Hey? Who are you looking for, little girl?"


    "Gu Yuluo." Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Yuluo paused and stood up.


    "This little girl asked for you, do you know her?" The door of the box was open, and the man who was going to smoke opened the door and asked Gu Yuluo what to say.


    ??Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi, who was standing next to the man with an obedient expression, and her eyebrows skipped a beat, "Why are you here?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Looking for you.¡±


    ?Gu Yuluo stretched out her hand and pressed her eyebrows.


    The man was a little surprised when he saw this, "Do we really know each other? Then you two can chat first."


    After saying that, he asked Gu Zhiqi to enter the box, and then left to smoke.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stood at the door without moving, just looking at Gu Yuluo.


    ??Gu Yuluo said angrily: "What are you standing there for? Come here."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi walked up to Gu Yuluo.


    ??Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Why are you here in Zhongzhou City?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Looking for you.¡±


    "Is it necessary? Chasing so far." Gu Yuluo muttered in a low voice, a little depressed, and then handed the ordering tablet to Gu Zhiqi, "Have you eaten? See if there is anything you like to eat?"


    Gu Zhiqi reached out and took it. However, he did not rush to order. Instead, he held the tablet and looked at Gu Yuluo and said, "Mom blames herself. She thinks it''s because she made you wear women''s clothes when you were a child, so you have such a good life." I have adopted the identity of Feng Qi."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuluo paused and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi. After a long time, he squeezed out a few words, "I... it''s not because of this."


    Good night

 Chapter 2313： Edae disaster

    "That''s indeed what she thinks." Gu Zhiqi said, looking down at the tablet in his hand, scrolling through the tablet pages, and said to Gu Yuluo, "No matter what, home should make you feel warm. It¡¯s the harbor.¡±


    "But now that you are sick, you have to run away from home. Is it because you can''t feel the warmth at home?"


    ¡°Or have we failed to make you feel safe?¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo immediately shook his head, "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s nothing."


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yuluo.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, Gu Yuluo ran into those deep and hazy eyes. For a moment, Gu Yuluo almost lost his footing and fell into them. It was not until Gu Zhiqi looked away that Gu Yuluo came back to his senses.


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to lower his eyes and spoke, "Third Sister, I am a hypnotist. You should already know that, but I don''t want to use it on you."


    ¡°So, third sister, can you tell me yourself?¡±


    ¡°I want to help you.¡±


    ¡°I can also get Chang Yingjun¡¯s information. We are relatives. I thought the third sister would come to me for it, not..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything else, he just lowered his eyes slightly, unable to see his expression, but just looking at him made him feel a little depressed and pitiful.


    ??Gu Zhiqi said not to hypnotize, but what Gu Yuluo didn''t know was that she had already fallen into Gu Zhiqi''s trap.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words and looking at her expression, Gu Yuluo was completely powerless to resist.


    ??Knowing what Gu Zhiqi didn''t finish, I think it was Gu Zhiqi who overheard the conversation just now.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s appearance, Gu Yuluo said anxiously, "I, I just don''t want you to worry, don''t think blindly."


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to lower his eyes with a gloomy look, "But if you do this, we will be even more worried."


    ?Gu Yuluo: "It''s really not because of mom, but..."


    Halfway through the words, Gu Yuluo paused and looked a little confused.


    He stared at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, and finally told Gu Zhiqi the truth, "It''s because of Feng Qi." "Because...because Feng Qi died."


    When talking about Feng Qi''s death, Gu Yuluo''s voice was trembling and he could only squeeze out a few words.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yuluo''s eyes were even redder, with tears in his eyes, and his body was trembling slightly. The air conditioner was on in the box, and it wasn''t cold at all, but Gu Yuluo felt a chill in his heart.


    ?When some things were hidden in her heart, she thought she could lick the wounds, thinking that one day they would be cured.


    But it won¡¯t get better.


    ?When she said it herself, Gu Yuluo knew that she had no choice but to admit the matter, and Feng Qi was dead.


    The memories about Feng Qi¡¯s death are dark.


    In the past, Gu Yuluo thought that her heart ached when she thought about it, but later Gu Yuluo thought it was because her heart ached to the point of numbness.


    At this moment, Gu Yuluo realized that it still hurt after she told this matter with her own words.


    ?Gu Yuluo lowered her eyes and fell into memories, unable to escape until a warm touch came from the back of her hand.


    ?Gu Yuluo turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t say any words of comfort, he just looked at Gu Yuluo and said, "Come with me to meet someone."


    ? Gu Yuluo didn''t know who Gu Zhiqi wanted to take her to see, but Gu Yuluo could guess that it should be the psychiatrist Gu Zhiqi had mentioned before.


    To be honest, Gu Yuluo resisted seeing a doctor from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that it was abnormal for her to be like this, but she didn''t want to be normal. At least, she could see Feng Qi occasionally.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak either, but just looked at Gu Yuluo.


    ??Gu Yuluo couldn''t stand Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, and was silent for a long time, and finally agreed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2314： Feng Buran? male?

    ??If it were anyone else, she could refuse, but Gu Zhiqi...


    She couldn''t refuse.


    Gu Yuluo couldn''t bear the thought that if she didn''t go, this girl would look disappointed again.


    Although, she knew that this girl was probably pretending to be pitiful.


    **


    After dinner, Gu Yuluo followed Gu Zhiqi and left the restaurant.


    During this period, Gu Zhiqi learned the name of Gu Yuluo''s companion, Wei Jiyao. He was from the Wei family and a member of the Hacker Alliance. Not surprisingly, he should also be one of the managers of the web.


    After leaving the hotel, Wei Jiyao offered to be a driver for the two of them and take them to Lan''s house.


    On the way, Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi told the story of her and Feng Qi.


    ?Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi met in college.


    We have been dating for a year.


    ?Later, Feng Qi¡¯s family discovered the relationship between the two and did not agree with them being together, so they took Feng Qi away by force.


    ?Gu Yuluo followed Feng Qi to Zhongzhou City, and then lost track of Feng Qi.


    Later, someone from the Feng family came looking for her because Feng Qi was missing.


    ?The Feng family thought Feng Qi was here to find her, but Gu Yuluo had never seen Feng Qi at all. Later, they heard that Feng Qi had fallen into Angel''s hands.


    ?Gu Yuluo knew that anyone who fell into Angel''s hands would either die or be used as an experimental subject.


    From then on, whenever Angel''s base was discovered, Gu Yuluo would personally lead people to rescue people. However, he never found Feng Qi.


    One time, he happened to bump into the Feng family and met Feng Qi''s cousin. He felt that Gu Yuluo was completely crazy.


    So, her cultivation level was blocked.


    ?After that, Gu Yuluo did not participate in the mission of destroying Angel''s base for a long time, until Gu Zhiqi released the blockade on her body. More than a year ago, Angel''s side was almost completely wiped out.


    ?Gu Yuluo thought that even if Feng Qi was treated as an experimental subject, it would be time for him to come back, but there was still no news.


    That''s why Gu Yuluo asked Wei Jiyao to help check the experimental subject''s information.


    After listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Zhiqi whispered, "Feng family?"


    ??Gu Yuluo glanced sideways and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Before, I never knew where the Feng family was, but now that I think about it, it may be in Jiuxing City."


    Because every time the Feng family disappeared, it was always in Zhongzhou City.


    ?Of course, there is also a Feng family in the ancient martial arts world, but Gu Yuluo has searched there, and it is not the same family as Feng Qi''s.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded and took out his mobile phone to send a message to Huayan.


    Master: Among the younger generations of the Feng family, is there a person like Feng Qi? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan: I really know this¡¿


    [Hua Yan: Mrs. Feng and Feng Buran have been married for hundreds of years, and finally gave birth to a single child, named Feng Qi. She was supposed to be the young master of the Feng family, but she was away all the time and suddenly disappeared for five years. Until now I haven¡¯t found it yet, I even tried to find Yan Ke before]


    ¡¾Hua Yan: Didn''t you let people stare at the Feng family before? The Feng family seemed to suspect that Feng Qi had fallen into Angel''s hands, but in order to avoid suspicion, they didn''t dare to make too big a move]


    After all, the leader of Angel is the ancestor of the Feng family, and the Feng family is also afraid of being targeted, so they dare not make any big moves.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the message from Huayan and didn''t notice anything else except the words "Feng Bu Ran".


    After staring for a long time, Gu Zhiqi asked Huayan, "Feng Buran?" male? ¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan: Yes, Feng Buran is the head of the Feng family¡¿


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds and typed another line of words, "How many Feng Buran are there in the Feng family?" This Feng Buran...how old is he? ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2315： Third sister and third brother-in-law meet

    Huayan was very confused, but she still responded to Gu Zhiqi¡¯s message truthfully.


    ¡¾Hua Yan: I don¡¯t know how many Feng Buran there are, but this Feng Buran... must be at least 500 years old, and became the head of the family 500 years ago¡¿


    ¡¾Hua Yan: I was not in Jiuxing City during that time, but later I heard that something happened to their family. You went to their house, and then the owner of the family changed¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Unsurprisingly, Feng Buran was the one she had met five hundred years ago.


    But...isn''t it a woman?


    How come...


    [Hua Yan: Could it be that your third sister¡¯s other identity is related to the young master of the Feng family? ¡¿


    Huayan finally reacted and sent such a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    Previously, Huayan heard the name Feng Qi from Ling Wanrong and Gu Zhiqi, but after seeing the word, Gu Zhiqi suddenly asked about Feng Qi from the Feng family. The young master''s name is the same.


    I immediately thought that Gu Yuluo''s illness might be related to the young master of the Feng family.


    ¡¾Master: Possibly¡¿


    ¡¾Huayan: So have you found your third sister? ¡¿


    ¡¾Master: I''m on my way back, let''s meet up later¡¿


    In this way, Gu Zhiqi ended his chat with Hua Yan.


    ?Gu Yuluo was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, and while she was chatting, Gu Yuluo watched.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had finished chatting, Gu Yuluo spoke, "Is he... really from Jiuxing City? Young master of the Feng family?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Gu Yuluo with a somewhat complicated expression.


    When Gu Yuluo saw this, he was confused and said, "What''s wrong?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Yuluo and asked, "Can you still change your gender identity?"


    ?Gu Yuluo:? ?


    ???Gu Zhiqi: "If Feng Qi is actually a woman, can your gender identity be changed?" ????Gu Yuluo:? ? ?


    ??Gu Yuluo didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Zhiqi''s words. It wasn''t until he arrived at Lan''s house and saw the person he had been thinking about for a long time that Gu Yuluo knew why Gu Zhiqi asked such a question.


    **


    When we arrived at Lan''s house, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    They had to wait for Gu Zhiqi to come back, so Lan Ying, Hua Yan and Yidian stayed awake and sat in the living room waiting for Gu Zhiqi to come back.


    Lan Ying and Hua Yan were discussing alchemy issues. They sat aside and fell asleep holding their mobile phones, their heads drifting.


    After a long time, the sound of a car engine was heard outside.


    Lanying and Huayan heard the noise and stood up together. Seeing the two of them getting up, the sleepy one also stood up and looked at the two of them without knowing why.


    Soon, three figures appeared at the door.


    ¡°Master, are you back?¡± Huayan and Lanying spoke in unison.


    When he saw Gu Zhiqi at one o''clock, his eyes lit up, "Qi..."


    Before the word "Qiqi" was uttered, Yidian''s eyes fell on Gu Yuluo. After seeing Gu Yuluo''s appearance clearly, Yidian blinked and said, "Luoluo."


    ??Gu Yuluo had already been stunned on the spot, staring blankly at one point, his eyes full of disbelief, "Feng...Feng Qi?"


    ?Yiyi looked at Gu Yuluo with bright eyes, and then ran to Gu Yuluo happily, and said with a smile, "Luoluo."


    ??Gu Yuluo stood motionless on the spot. He had already run up to Gu Yuluo and happily ran into his arms.


    ??He kept shouting, "Luo Luo."


    ?Gu Yuluo''s body was stiff and he stood motionless.


    After a long time, he spoke again with a choked voice, "Feng Qi? Is it...is it you?"


    ??The person who was thought to be dead suddenly appeared in front of him, and Gu Yuluo couldn''t believe it. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2316： third sister-in-law; third brother

    ?Except for Gu Zhiqi, everyone else was stunned when they saw this scene.


    What is this situation?


    ?They stared at Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi for a few seconds. Finally, Huayan and Lanying both looked at Gu Zhiqi, with questioning looks in their eyes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi received the looks from the two of them, but said nothing. He just walked up to them and said to Huayan, "My third sister''s medicine has been found. It seems that you don''t need to take action anymore."


    Huayan: ¡°¡­¡±


    No...how did Yidian become Feng Qi?


    Isn¡¯t Feng Qi a man?


    how¡­


    Huayan was confused, but Lanying and Wei Jiyao were more confused than Huayan.


    **


    ?After realizing that Feng Qi really didn''t seem to be dead, but was standing right next to him, Gu Yuluo hugged him back a little.


    ??The strength in his hand was tightened until he began to mutter dissatisfiedly, "Luoluo, it hurts." Only then did Gu Yuluo loosen his hand and release the person from his arms.


    "Feng, Feng Qi, is it really you?" Gu Yuluo''s eyes fell directly on Yidian and stared at her for a long time.


    ?Yidian shook his head at Gu Yuluo, "Yidian."


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was stunned. Although he didn''t know why she changed her name, he understood what she meant, "If you don''t call me Feng Qi, why don''t you call her some?"


    ?Yidian nodded with satisfaction, and then, with a serious face, he said to Gu Yuluo: "From now on, call, Yidian."


    At this time, Gu Yuluo finally realized that something was wrong with Feng Qi''s appearance.


    "You..." Thinking that she might not be able to answer his question now, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Qiqi, why... why is she with you?"


    Up to now, Gu Yuluo is still not sure about her gender.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the third sister..." Before the word husband could be said, Gu Zhiqi suddenly changed his mind, "I didn''t expect that she was the third sister-in-law. I picked her up when I saw she looked similar."


    Before meeting Yidian, Gu Zhiqi had never seen the real Feng Qi, and had only seen the disguised version of Gu Yuluo once.


    So, when I saw her a little bit, although I thought she looked like Feng Qi, I didn''t think that they were the same person.


    Besides, she is a woman at first, but as far as Gu Zhiqi knows, Feng Qi is a man. this¡­


    There is no way I can contact anyone even if I try my best.


    ?However, she didn¡¯t know that Feng Qi was the same person until now.


    ??After seeing some photos of Gu Yuluo, calling her Luoluo, and hearing Hua Yan say that Feng Buran was a man, Gu Zhiqi made a guess.


    ?Feng Buran can disguise herself as a man, and Feng Qi can do the same.


    As for the reason, Gu Zhiqi also guessed that it was to prevent Feng Hongtu from selecting sacrifices among the younger generations of the Feng family.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Yu was silent for two seconds, and then asked again, "Then what is he?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi asked everyone to sit down first, and then told everyone about Feng Hongtu''s selection of sacrifices.


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s story, Gu Yuluo felt a pain in her heart again and felt fear.


    For a moment, I didn¡¯t know whether I was afraid of him or my little sister.


    ?However, I am also very lucky.


    Fortunately, both of them are fine.


    **


    That night, everyone stayed at Lan¡¯s house.


    The next day, when Gu Zhiqi saw Gu Yuluo again, he found that he had changed back into men''s clothes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was not very surprised, he just sighed, this medicine is so powerful, it cured the person in one night.


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Gu Yuluo came up to him and said, "I have something to ask you for help."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you so polite to me? Third brother."


    ??Gu Yuluo smiled and stopped being polite, "Is there any way for me to follow you to Jiuxing City?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2317： Zhizhi: It’s all given by my parents.

    Hearing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s affirmative answer, Gu Yuluo smiled, quite happily.


    After a few seconds, Gu Yuluo thought of something and asked again, "Aqi...is her family a big family in Jiuxing City?"


    He had always known that the Feng family did not agree with him and Feng Qi being together. As for the reason, he could probably guess that maybe he felt that his family background was not worthy of him.


    ?At present, although Feng Qi is back, he is still a little worried that the Feng family will not agree with him and Feng Qi being together.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard Gu Yuluo''s questions, he could guess his worries and said directly to him, "You don''t have to worry about family background."


    "If the Feng family really cares about your family background, I will give you an identity that can match the Feng family."


    ??Gu Zhiqi doesn''t think it''s right or wrong to pursue a well-matched person, nor does he think it''s inappropriate to have a love that doesn''t match the right person. It''s all their own choices.


    So, even if the Feng family dislikes Gu Yuluo and feels that it is wrong for him and Feng Qimen not to be in the same household, although they are unhappy, they do not feel that the Feng family has done something wrong.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words, Gu Yuluo fell silent.


    ??After staring at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, Gu Yuluo finally asked, "Tell me honestly, do you have any powerful vests in Jiuxing City?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Have you forgotten? My parents live in Jiuxing City, and they all gave me money."


    When Gu Yuluo heard this, he remembered it, so he believed it and asked by the way, "Is the Gu family also a big family in Jiuxing City?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Absolutely."


    ?The Gu family likes to live in seclusion. As long as the world is not in chaos, it has nothing to do with them. They do not like to pursue fame and fortune, nor do they like to compete for the title of a big family. Over time, they have faded out of the ranks of several big families.


    ?However, if the Gu family is allowed to compete for a family level, the four major families may become the five major families.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Yuluo subconsciously thought that Gu Zhiqi wanted him to join the Gu family, so he did not ask Gu Zhiqi how to arrange his affairs, but asked Gu Zhiqi about other things.


    ??Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi lived in the guest room on the third floor. While talking, the two of them had almost reached the lobby.


    As soon as they walked to the corner of the first floor, they saw two people sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the two were kissing.


    Gu Zhiqi:? Gu Yuluo:?


    ?The two people kissing were none other than Lan Ying and Wei Jiyao.


    Seeing this scene, both Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo stopped. After a few seconds, Gu Yuluo reached out and covered Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, "Don''t look at it, kid."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    I have done this kind of thing with Brother Ling many times.


    ?Of course, Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t say this to Gu Yuluo.


    ?Gu Yuluo''s voice was not loud, but Lan Ying still heard it. She stretched out her hand to push the person pressing on her, but the other person didn''t move away, so she raised her leg and pushed the other person''s knee.


    With a slightly painful cry, Wei Jiyao let go of Lan Ying, covered his crotch with a twisted expression, and squatted aside.


    Lan Ying straightened her clothes, stood up and looked towards the stairs, "Master, Gu Xiao...Mr. Gu."


    I wanted to call Gu Yuluo Miss Gu, but after seeing his dress, I changed my mind.


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Gu Yuluo nodded to Lan Ying.


    ??Gu Yuluo looked at Lan Ying, then at Wei Jiyao who was resting on the sofa in pain, and asked, "Master Lan and Brother Yao?"


    ? Lan Ying: ¡°Rogue and harassed person.¡±


    ? Wei Jiyao was unconvinced: "It''s obviously the pursuit and the pursued."


    The two of them spoke one after another.


    Lan Ying''s feet were measured and did not cause Wei Jiyao too much pain. When he heard Gu Yuluo''s question and Lan Ying''s answer, Wei Jiyao was not convinced and immediately explained. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2318： Open the back door for Third Sister

    ?Listening to Wei Jiyao''s answer, Gu Yuluo finally understood why this guy was so proactive in being a driver for him and his little sister last night. It was just to meet his sweetheart.


    Lan Ying did not correct Wei Jiyao''s words. She just looked at Gu Zhiqi who was coming downstairs and asked, "Master, Senior Sister Hua said, are you going back to Jiuxing City today?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Seeing this, Lan Ying felt a little regretful and said reluctantly: "I''ve only been here for a day, why do I have to leave?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "During the Jiuxing City competition, you can go to Jiuxing City to play."


    When Lan Ying heard this, her eyes instantly brightened, "This is good."


    The competition is only three days away, which means that we will see Master again soon.


    **


    After having breakfast at Lan¡¯s house, Gu Zhiqi and his party left.


    When we came here, there were three of us, but when we returned to Jiuxing City, there was one more, Gu Yuluo.


    The first time he came to Jiuxing City, Gu Yuluo was shocked by Jiuxing City. He was shocked all the way.


    ?Originally, I wanted to take Feng Qi to the Feng family, but the head of the Feng family and Mrs. Feng had gone into seclusion, and they could not see them even if I took them to the Feng family. They simply went back to Jiuxing Academy.


    ?After returning to the college, Hua Yan and Feng Qi went to the medical school, while Gu Zhiqi took Gu Yuluo to Yan Qian''s place and went through the admission procedures for Gu Yuluo.


    ??Gu Yuluo''s computer talent and ancient martial arts talent were both pretty good. In the end, he chose to major in computer science between the two, so he was arranged to go to the computer college.


    After leaving Yan Qi''an''s residence, Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Yuluo: "One o''clock... Third sister-in-law is at the medical school, Huayan and the others will treat her. If you want to see her, just go to the medical school to find her. "


    Getting used to barking a little, Gu Zhiqi found it hard to change his tone.


    Having just completed the admission procedures, Gu Yuluo''s feet felt light and he was a little distracted. When he heard Gu Zhiqi''s words, he subconsciously snorted.


    After waiting for the response, Gu Yuluo turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You just entered Jiuxing Academy?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yuluo. Gu Yuluo: "No need to take a test?"


    ?Thousands of people are fighting to get into Jiuxing College. He didn¡¯t even take the exam, so he became a student of Jiuxing College?


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I''ll open the back door for you, no need to take a test."


    ??Gu Yuluo: "...You open this Jiuxing Academy? Why do you say open the back door when you open the back door?"


    ??Although she has received her student card, Gu Yuluo is still a little unbelievable.


    Having an illusion that I am dreaming.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent and did not speak. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to the dormitory."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuluo didn''t think much about it and followed Gu Zhiqi in a daze.


    A few seconds later, he suddenly asked Gu Zhiqi, "Is the place where the procedures were done just now the Academic Affairs Office?"


    ?Gu Yuluo remembered that all the admission procedures were done in the Academic Affairs Office.


    ?Gu Yuluo asked this because he wanted to remember the location so that he would not be unable to find the place if something happened later.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...right."


    ?Gu Yuluo listened and nodded.


    It seems that the girl who looks very familiar with the younger sister should be the dean of the Academic Affairs Office?


    Since he is so familiar with the dean of the Academic Affairs Office, it¡¯s no wonder he could use the back door.


    Not knowing what Gu Yuluo was thinking, Gu Zhiqi took Gu Yuluo to Building 8.


    There were actually no rooms in Building 8, but Su Yunling moved in with Gu Zhiqi, so there was a room available on the seventh floor, and Gu Zhiqi placed Gu Yuluo there.


    After arranging a room for Gu Yuluo, Gu Zhiqi also sent a list to Gu Yuluo, which was the dormitory number of Gu Xiyue, Qiao Qingshu, Lu Xingzhe and others. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2319： Su Meiren: Are you ready to marry me today?

    After handing out the form, Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Yuluo, "I''m in Room 8 on the 8th floor. These are the dormitories of Fifth Sister and theirs on the list. You can go find them."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuluo immediately nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Okay."


    ?After that, Gu Yuluo pulled Gu Yuluo into several groups in Jiuxing City, where Gu Xiyue and the others were also present.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "You know most of these people. You can help each other. If you can''t solve the problem, you can come to me."


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo understood.


    ?This means, don¡¯t you go to someone else first when you have a problem, and then go to her when you can¡¯t figure it out?


    ??Gu Yuluo secretly clicked his tongue. He had a rough time with her last night and said that he would not look for her when he was in trouble. Today, he started to push him elsewhere.


    ?Humbling secretly in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything on his face, but just agreed directly.


    **


    After leaving Gu Yuluo''s place, Gu Zhiqi returned to the dormitory.


    It was already time for school to end. When Gu Zhiqi returned to the dormitory, Su Yunling was reading in the dormitory.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Yunling immediately put down the book in his hand and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as he saw Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes, and walked towards Su Yunling with a smile, "I''m back."


    Su Yun listened in response, and then reached out to pick up the person who had walked beside him and let her sit on his lap.


    ?Gu Zhiqi sat sideways on his lap.


    Su Yunling buried her head in the crook of Gu Zhiqi''s neck and rubbed it gently. After a few seconds, she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "How is Third Sister doing?"


    ?? Gu Zhiqi was used to Su Yunling calling Gu Yuluo, who was younger than him, third sister. He wrapped his arms around Su Yunling''s neck very familiarly and kissed him, "It''s settled."


    Su Yunling:?


    Just as he was about to kiss Gu Zhiqi on the cheek, he paused when he heard Gu Zhiqi''s answer, "Solved..."?


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were blocked. Gu Zhiqi touched Su Yunling''s lips, then tilted his head back and said, "I miss you."


    After saying that, without waiting for Su Yunling''s reaction, he pressed his lips against Su Yunling''s again.


    ?Feeling the warmth on her lips, Su Yunling threw the questions in her mind away.


    ?His big palm moved behind Gu Zhiqi, one hand pinched Gu Zhiqi''s thin waist, and the other hand passed through Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and the force slowly tightened, fearing to hurt Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Hence, the strength on the hand loosened and tightened, following the movements of the lips, repeated many times...


    Before he could speak, Gu Zhiqi lay lazily in Su Yunling''s arms, and was urged to marry again by Su Yunling, "Master Zhi, are you ready to marry me today?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "No, I''m afraid of marriage."


    Accidentally, Gu Zhiqi spoke his heart out. Su Yun paused for a few seconds after listening.


    He raised his hand and combed Gu Zhiqi''s hair carefully. He did not continue the topic, but asked another matter, "Just now, has the third sister''s situation been resolved?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then told Su Yunling about Gu Yuluo.


    Finally, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that it was Feng Qi. Fortunately, I saved her before, otherwise, the third brother would probably die of grief."


    Su Yunling also thought this was magical. She put her chin on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair and said softly, "One of them is a man dressed as a woman and the other a woman dressed as a man. They match well."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his head and looked at Su Yunling, "We are worthy of each other."


    Su Yun listened and knew what Gu Zhiqi meant.


    Because, when they first met, he was wearing women''s clothes, while Gu Zhiqi was wearing men''s clothes. For a long time, he even thought she was a boy.


    With a fond smile on his lips, he nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Well, it matches well." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2320： By then, you two will still be at the same level

    The second day after returning to Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi, who had taken two days off, started to be an ordinary student again.


    ?Gu Zhiqi arrived not too early. When he walked into the classroom, there were already many people sitting in the classroom, and Yun Pianpian was already seated.


    In the classroom, Yan Qiming saw that Gu Zhiqi was not in the classroom and asked Yun Pianpian, "Yun Pianpian, your teammate didn''t come today. Could it be that he has to take another two years of leave?"


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, in two years, she will probably become your school girl.¡±


    After Yan Qiming finished speaking, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and said to Yun Pianpian: "Ah? Not necessarily."


    ¡°At your level, you may not have passed the exam by the time she comes back from vacation. By then, you two will still be at the same level.¡±


    As soon as Yan Qiming said these words, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Qiming smiled even more arrogantly.


    ?Yun Pianpian buried her head low and had no intention of paying attention to Yan Qiming.


    Yun Pianpian couldn''t understand why she was suddenly targeted by Yan Qiming after she had been a transparent person in Xuan Academy for almost half a year.


    ?Just because she is close to classmate Gu Zhiqi?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yun Pianpian sighed quietly, not knowing how he felt.


    ?Let¡¯s just say she regrets it, a little bit. After all, she just wants to be a little transparent.


    ??However, if you ask her if she will give classmate Gu Zhiqi a talisman if she comes again, she will still give it.


    So, I can only accept it.


    "Hey! Yun Pianpian, you and your new teammate have known each other for two days. She didn''t tell you where she went when she asked for leave?"


    "I heard that your new teammate took two years off to give birth to a child for a famous lover. Could it be that the child at home refused to be weaned, so he took another leave to go home to nurse."


    Seeing that Yan Qiming was going too far, Yun Pianpian frowned and suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yan Qiming, "What are you talking nonsense about?" Yan Qiming saw that Yun Pianpian finally ignored him and showed a successful smile, "I''m talking nonsense. Is that so? Don¡¯t you know that many people in the class say this? It¡¯s not me who said it.¡±


    "However, if you ask me, your new teammate is indeed pretty. It is understandable that someone from the outside world would commit himself to being a lover in order to become a big boss in Nine Star City."


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how many people she serves. I know a lot of powerful people. I can introduce them later...¡±


    Yan Qiming¡¯s words became more and more excessive. Someone in the classroom couldn¡¯t listen anymore and interrupted Yan Qiming¡¯s words, ¡°Can you be quiet for a moment?¡±


    Yan Qiming listened and followed the sound, and saw a familiar figure.


    ??He knew this person, his name was Su Jinyao, and he was also from the outside world.


    Before, he chased her for a while, but was beaten up by Nangong Moye, the young master of the Nangong family.


    ??If it were in the past, Yan Qiming would definitely not provoke Su Jinyao, but today he was so high that he got a little carried away. Therefore, when he saw Su Jinyao, he couldn''t help but think of the time he was beaten by Nangong Moye.


    ??Hunted coldly and looked at Su Jinyao, "What? You are also a lover like Gu Zhiqi, did I poke your wound?"


    After hearing this, Su Jinyao''s eyes were filled with anger, and the energy around her body began to flow around.


    But in the end, Su Jinyao did not dare to take action. People coming from the outside world in Jiuxing City had to look at the faces of the children of Jiuxing City''s big families.


    Otherwise, they have a hundred ways to deal with people.


    Seeing that the energy around Su Jinyao slowly calmed down, Yan Qiming gave a cold snort, "What? You don''t dare to take action? Don''t be a coward. If you have the guts, hit here."


    ??Yan Qiming said and pointed at his head at Su Jinyao.


    Before he could even raise his head, a chair hit his head. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2321： Master Zhi: Do you want to accompany him?

    Chapter 2321 Lord Zhi: Do you want to go with him?


    With a sound, the chair fell apart. Yan Qiming was so dizzy that he forgot to cry out the pain. He stumbled on the spot holding his head and couldn''t find the direction. After a long while, he held the desk with one hand and started to scream. pain.


    The sudden change of situation caused the classroom to fall into silence. Except for Yan Qiming, who was dizzy in pain, everyone stared blankly at Gu Zhiqi, who was still calm and composed after the beating.


    Is this person a little too brave?


    How dare you even hit Yan Qiming?


    ??The first person to react was Su Qing, who was sitting next to Yan Qiming. She frowned and looked at Gu Zhiqi with cold eyes, "Gu Zhiqi, what are you doing?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Didn''t he say that if he has the ability, he will fight? I think I am quite capable."


    Su Qing: "You..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t listen to what she said anymore, his eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Yan Qiming, "If you can''t learn how to speak, you can shut up."


    After saying that, he turned around and went directly to where Yun Pianpian was.


    "Bitch! I''m going to kill you." Yan Qiming''s head still hurt, but he had recovered. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was about to leave, he mobilized his strength and hit Yan Qiming.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian reminded Gu Zhiqi, "Classmate, be careful." And quickly took out the talisman paper and ran to Gu Zhiqi, "I have a talisman here..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw countless talismans flying out around Gu Zhiqi.


    Yun Pianpian paused and stopped.


    As the talisman flew out, a golden formation surrounded Gu Zhiqi.


    When the talismans controlled by Yan Qiming flew towards Gu Zhiqi, they hit the light shield around Gu Zhiqi.


    ?At the same time that the talismans were successfully blocked, the light array surrounding Gu Zhiqi suddenly rotated ninety degrees, facing Yan Qiming, and flew straight towards him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ?The light array hit Yan Qiming, and with a loud bang, Yan Qiming screamed and flew out of the classroom.


    The classroom fell into silence again.


    A few seconds later, Su Qing spoke again, "Gu Zhiqi, you..."


    Before Su Qing could finish speaking, Gu Zhiqi turned around and looked at Su Qing coldly, "Do you want to go with him?" Su Qing was stunned for a moment when she met Gu Zhiqi''s cold eyes.


    ?Just after the fight, the energy around Gu Zhiqi had not completely dissipated. Su Qing could feel the obvious pressure, and a feeling of suffocation came over her face, but Su Qing did not speak again after all.


    He stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and finally turned around and left the classroom to see Yan Qiming''s situation.


    The classroom fell into silence again.


    ?Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi walked towards Yun Pianpian as if nothing had happened and greeted her, "Good morning, classmate."


    Yun Pianpian was like a thoughtless puppet. She raised her hand and mechanically greeted Gu Zhiqi, "Good morning."


    By the time she came to her senses, Gu Zhiqi had already sat down.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian immediately sat down and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, wanting to speak but stopping, and then stopping again.


    Gu Zhiqi had already started to lower his eyes and read a book.


    Everyone in the classroom felt very complicated when they saw Gu Zhiqi being so calm.


    ??Aren''t you afraid of this young master who beat up the Yan family?


    and¡­


    ??I never realized how powerful this person is before.


    I thought that the three-dimensional talisman array before was enough to show her power, but it could also be explained by the power of the talisman paper.


    But today, the strength of this Yuanli is probably not low.


    Yun Pianpian thought differently from others. She looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Classmate Gu Zhiqi, that... Yan Qiming is from the Yan family, a first-class family in Jiuxing City. Are you... not afraid?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2322： Can make the Yan family and Su family disappear in Jiuxing City

    Chapter 2322: Make the Yan family and Su family disappear in Jiuxing City


    That moment just now was obviously different from the last time.


    Last time it was just some external injuries, but this time, Yan Qiming must have been seriously injured.


    ?Yun Pianpian was a little worried. The Yan family would settle the score with Gu Zhiqi later.


    ?Furthermore, with such an injury, the school must not be able to hide it.


    In the academy, you can have a martial arts fight, but you cannot fight in private.


    ? Yun Pianpian is a little worried that Gu Zhiqi may have to face not only the Yan family, but also the college.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard Yun Pianpian''s words, he wanted to give her a reassuring look. Then he thought of something and asked, "Has he done this kind of thing before?"


    ?Yun Pianpian: ¡°What?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Taunting classmates, making up lies for classmates, and randomly attacking people who sit in the wrong seat?"


    Yun Pianpian listened and was silent, then nodded slightly, "He often says unpleasant things, but as for doing things... he usually lets people do it outside the school."


    ?Although the Yan family is a big family, they do not dare to despise school rules, so they rarely take action in the school.


    ? Even if you do it, you won''t do it hard.


    But today¡­


    Obviously, Gu Zhiqi dealt a heavy blow to Yan Qiming.


    Severe injuries are certain, and people may die.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded to show that he understood.


    Looking at Yun Pianpian''s uneasy expression, Gu Zhiqi added, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    After Su Qing left the classroom, she sent Yan Qiming to the medical school for treatment. As soon as she returned to the classroom, she heard Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    He sneered, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Is everything okay?"


    "You''d better pray that Yan Qiming is not seriously injured now, otherwise, not only will you be expelled from the college, but you will also suffer the wrath of the Yan family."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Qing and said in an extremely perfunctory tone, "Really? I''m so scared." In Su Qing''s opinion, it was a provocative tone.


    Su Qing moved her lips because she was so angry at Gu Zhiqi''s tone, "Do you know what the Yan family represents in Zhongzhou City? Ignorance."


    After saying that, before Gu Zhiqi could speak, Su Qing snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Because of the conversation between Su Qing and Gu Zhiqi, the classroom was quiet for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Su Qing left that the people in the classroom dared to breathe normally. They only felt that Gu Zhiqiyong was brave.


    ?This time, not only the people of the Yan family were offended, but also the people of the Su family.


    Yun Pianpian had the same idea as everyone else. She approached Gu Zhiqi and whispered, "Su Qing is from the Su family, one of the four top families. Offending her may be more troublesome than offending the Yan family."


    ??Gu Zhiqi still didn''t care much and just asked Yun Pianpian, "How is Su Qing''s character compared to Yan Qiming?"


    Yun Pianpian was silent after hearing this. After a few seconds, she leaned closer to Gu Zhiqi and lowered her voice: "To be honest, she has a bad temper and is a bit contemptuous of others, but well, she usually doesn''t bother to deal with scum like us."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Then, continue to immerse yourself in reading.


    Yun Pianpian was silent when she saw this. After a few seconds, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Aren''t you panicking if you offend two families at the same time?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Yun Pianpian and raised his eyebrows, "Do you believe that if I want, I can make the Yan family and the Su family disappear in Jiuxing City?"


    Let them move in, and naturally let them move out.


    ?Yun Pianpian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Pianpian was silent for a few seconds, then reached out and touched Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, and then said, "You have a fever, why are you talking nonsense in broad daylight?"


    "I won''t allow it anymore. If someone listens to this, it will be troublesome."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sometimes, no one believes the truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2323： Zhizhi: Just an ordinary repeater.

    Chapter 2323 Zhizhi: Just an ordinary repeater, don¡¯t disturb me


    Yun Pianpian didn''t believe it, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t continue talking, but buried his head in reading a book.


    ?Yun Pianpian took out the talisman pen and talisman paper and began to draw seriously.


    It¡¯s just that every time I draw a picture, I sigh.


    ??Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways, and after a few seconds, he took out his phone and handed it to Yun Pianpian, "Add a friend?"


    ?Seeing this, Yun Pianpian immediately took out her mobile phone and scanned Gu Zhiqi''s QR code.


    In this way, the two became good friends.


    After the friend is approved, there will be an additional file in the dialog box between the two of them.


    ?Yun Pianpian turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "You can take a look at this file, it will be helpful for drawing symbols."


    ?Yun Pianpian blinked and clicked on the file.


    ?After that, Yun Pianpian turned into a vacuum cleaner, and hissing sounds came one after another.


    When Yun Pianpian finally suppressed the excitement in her heart, she immediately turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi, her expression still unconcealable excitement, "Classmate Gu Zhiqi, this..."


    Before Yun Pianpian could finish her words, Gu Zhiqi spoke, "I''m just an ordinary repeater, so don''t bother me if you want it from someone else."


    ?Yun Pianpian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do not believe.


    ?Seeing Yun Pianpian''s disbelief, Gu Zhiqi asked, "Have you found your teammates in the battle formation?"


    ?Yun Pianpian shook her head, "The others have either passed the assessment or have teammates."


    ?Of course, there are also those who dislike her and politely refuse.


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds and then asked, "Do you know when those who went to practice and take the exam will come back?"


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    No, classmate, are you still thinking about those classmates who have experienced it?


    ?Yun Pianpian: "You should give up. Those students who are going to practice will not form a team with us."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, I won¡¯t ask you, I¡¯ll ask someone else.????**


    ?Just after the morning class, the teacher surnamed Qi, who was giving a divination class to everyone, received a phone call, and then called Gu Zhiqi to go to the office with him.


    ¡°The Yan family must be here, classmate, do you want me to help you notify your parents or something?¡±


    Yun Pianpian and Gu Zhiqi have only known each other for a few days, and Yun Pianpian doesn''t know Gu Zhiqi well.


    ?However, subconsciously, Yun Pianpian assumed that Gu Zhiqi was from Jiuxing City.


    ?Because, in the past few days, Yun Pianpian looked through the list of external admissions students in Jiuxing City and did not see Gu Zhiqi''s name.


    ??Gu Zhiqi patted Yun Pianpian''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    ?Yun Pianpian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do I really not need to notify parents?


    Gu Zhiqi and Teacher Qi went out of the classroom together. As soon as they left the classroom, Teacher Qi asked Gu Zhiqi, "Classmate, the teaching office said that you injured your classmate. Is that true? Is there any misunderstanding? ?¡±


    ¡°Just tell the truth to the teacher.¡±


    When Teacher Qi received the call, he thought the person who hit him was a thorn. However, it was obvious that the classmate in front of him seemed quiet and well-behaved. How could he hit someone?


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Hit."


    Teacher Qi: "...Why did you hit him?"


    For a classmate who seems so well-behaved, even if he hits someone, he must be forced to do so.


    Gu Zhiqi: "He slandered me and said that I would give birth to a child as my lover."


    Teacher Qi was even angrier than Gu Zhiqi after hearing this, "It''s outrageous, how could you slander your classmates like this?"


    After finishing speaking, Teacher Qi turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Who did you hit? Don''t worry, Teacher Qi will definitely make the decision for you."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yan Qiming."


    Teacher Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    leave! How dare you hit that kid from a big family that I don''t even dare to mess with?


    ¡°Is it really him?¡± Teacher Qi asked cautiously.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Teacher Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2324： Sincerity Branch: Am I the only one who admits my mistake?

    Chapter 2324 Sincerity. Zhi: Am I the only one to admit my mistake?


    Teacher Qi was silent for one second, two seconds, three seconds...


    About seven or eight seconds later, he took out his mobile phone and said, "This matter is important, I''d better report it to the dean for you."


    He did not dare to mess with the Yan family, but the dean did.


    After sending the message to the dean, Teacher Qi took Gu Zhiqi to the office and chatted all the way.


    ¡°Although it is wrong for Yan Qiming to slander you, the fact that you injured the other party is not a big or small matter. What matters is your attitude.¡±


    ¡°Later, if you admit your fault for injuring Yan Qiming sincerely, maybe the Yan family will not pursue the matter.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi asked sincerely: "Am I the only one who admits my mistake?"


    Teacher Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    In response to Gu Zhiqi¡¯s sincere inquiry, Teacher Qi fell silent.


    How should he tell the other party that we cannot afford to offend the other party?


    Teacher Qi didn''t speak, so Gu Zhiqi kept looking at Teacher Qi. After a long time, Teacher Qi couldn''t resist her gaze and changed the subject, "Let''s go. It''s too late. I''m afraid it will make the other party even more unhappy."


    ??Gu Zhiqi followed Teacher Qi silently, "Isn''t Teacher Qi from Jiuxing College? Why are you afraid of the Yan family?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Teacher Qi paused, and after a few seconds he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "Although I am a teacher at Jiuxing College, outside of Jiuxing College, I am just a casual cultivator. How dare I Confront those big families.¡±


    ¡°Those big families are intertwined and have connections with each other. If you offend the Yan family, you can implicate a Wen family or move out a Su family..."


    "Although the Yan family has little power in Jiuxing College, the Wen family and the Su family are different. The Wen family is in charge of the School of Music and Xiu, and the Su family is in charge of the School of Mechanical Engineering. In addition, the deans of each college know each other and are all good friends. ¡­¡±


    At this point, Teacher Qi did not say any more, shook his head, and said helplessly, "You can''t afford to offend him."


    ¡°So, kid, let¡¯s admit our mistake later.¡±


    "I know your grievances, but this is the reality. In front of power, you have to bow your head no matter how unwilling you are, otherwise... we cannot afford the consequences." After Teacher Qi finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Teacher Qi didn¡¯t say anything more and continued walking with Gu Zhiqi towards the office of the Teaching Office of Xuan Academy.


    ??The academic director of Xuan Academy is named Lu.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi and Teacher Qi walked into the office, Director Lu was smiling and talking to the Yan family''s parents on the sofa. It was obvious from their looks that they were very familiar with each other.


    On the other side of the sofa sat Yan Qiming, whose face was pale. Because he was seriously injured, even after taking the pill, Yan Qiming still looked sick.


    Seeing someone coming in at the door, Yan Qiming stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "Mom, dad, it''s her, she''s the one who injured me."


    As soon as Yan Qiming opened his mouth, the three people who were talking instantly put away the smiles on their faces and all turned their heads to look at the door.


    ?After seeing Gu Zhiqi clearly following Teacher Qi, the three of them had different expressions.


    Director Lu frowned, looking at Gu Zhiqi''s well-behaved appearance, his eyes a little unbearable.


    He did not expect that the student who injured Yan Qiming turned out to be a very well-behaved student.


    Yan''s father and Yan''s mother looked at each other after seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly.


    I don¡¯t know what was conveyed in their eyes. After a few seconds, Yan¡¯s mother looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, ¡°Your name is Gu Zhiqi? Are you from the outside world?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes."


    After hearing this, Yan''s mother laughed coldly and suddenly raised her voice, "Who gave you the courage to beat my son?"


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2325： Director Lu: I just represent the school

    After Yan''s mother finished speaking, without waiting for anyone''s reaction, a few of them strode to Gu Zhiqi''s side, raised their hand and swiped it directly towards Gu Zhiqi''s face.


    ?Seeing this, Teacher Qi and Director Lu were both stunned for a moment.


    Before Gu Zhiqi could take action, Director Lu stopped Yan''s mother''s hand and said, "Mrs. Yan, this is a school, please be careful."


    Yan''s mother didn''t expect that Director Lu would stop her. She turned her head and looked at Director Lu with some disbelief in her eyes, "Does Director Lu want to stand on her side?"


    Director Lu smiled politely and said, "I''m just representing the school."


    Yan''s mother laughed angrily after listening to Director Lu''s words. The laughter contained anger and sarcasm.


    ??Withdrawn his hand, then raised his chin and looked at Director Lu arrogantly, "School authority? Do you represent the school authority?"


    ¡°You are just a small dean, how can you represent the school?¡±


    As soon as Yan¡¯s mother said these words, Director Lu¡¯s expression changed.


    Not only Director Lu, but Yan¡¯s father also changed his expression. He looked at Yan¡¯s mother and scolded her, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    As soon as Yan''s father opened his mouth, Yan''s mother paused and her arrogance subsided a little.


    Yan''s father said apologetically to Director Lu, "I''m sorry, my wife never speaks out of her mind. I hope Director Lu won''t take it to heart."


    Director Lu smiled and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yan''s father looked back at Yan''s mother and said, "Apologise to Director Lu."


    After hearing this, Yan''s mother''s eyes were filled with disbelief and reluctance, "I..."


    "Apologize!"


    ??Yan''s father emphasized his tone, and what he said was not angry but powerful.


    Yan''s mother was shocked, and then she reluctantly apologized to Director Lu, "I''m sorry, what I said just now offended me a lot. I also saw my son was injured and got too angry. I hope Director Lu can forgive me. "


    Director Lu smiled politely and said, "That''s easy to say." After Yan''s mother apologized, Yan''s father looked at Director Lu and asked, "I don''t know, how does Director Lu plan to handle this matter?"


    Director Lu: ¡°The situation is not fully understood yet, I need to understand the situation first.¡±


    Actually, I just listened to what Yan Qiming said, but Director Lu felt that his words were not credible, and he still wanted to hear Gu Zhiqi''s side of the story.


    Hearing Director Lu''s words, Yan''s father''s face darkened. Yan''s mother couldn''t hold it back and said, "What else do you need to know?"


    ¡°My son has been injured so seriously, what else do I need to know?¡±


    ¡°I think you should be fired directly.¡±


    After Yan''s mother finished speaking, Yan''s father glanced at her and said, "Qiu Ju, please stop being rude."


    Yan¡¯s mother snorted coldly and shut up.


    Looking at the Yan family''s parents singing in harmony, Director Lu knew that this matter might not be resolved, so he turned to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Classmate, can you tell me about today''s situation first?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not hide anything and told the truth, "He spread rumors in front of the whole class and slandered me as someone''s lover. I was angry so I hit him on the head with a chair."


    ¡°After that, he used the Talisman Array to deal with me again, and I used the Talisman Array to fight back. He was seriously injured and his skills were completely inferior to others.¡±


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Director Lu and Teacher Qi looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and their desire to protect this classmate became more intense.


    They didn¡¯t think about it carefully before, but now that they heard Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words, the two of them thought about it a little more.


    ?Yan Qiming is already a late fourth-level Mystic Master.


    ??This classmate was able to seriously injure Yan Qiming with a talisman formation at a young age. Thinking about it, his cultivation must be higher than that of Yan Qiming.


    Furthermore, it is obvious that Yan Qiming was at fault first.


    So, we must keep it.

 Chapter 2326： Zhenzhizhi: 57 years old, late fourth level, very talented?

    I don¡¯t know what Director Lu and Teacher Qi were thinking. After hearing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words, Yan¡¯s mother was very unhappy, ¡°You are talking nonsense. Why are you inferior to others?¡±


    ¡°My son is only 57 years old this year, but he is already a late fourth-level mystic master. How old are you? Do you have a fourth-level cultivation level? Are you saying that my son¡¯s skills are not as good as others?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    fifty seven?


    At this age, she is older than her father.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, turned his head to look at Director Lu and Teacher Qi, and asked sincerely: "At the age of 57, in the late fourth level, is your talent very high?"


    It is rare to see such a low talent. Gu Zhiqi is not sure whether this talent is good or bad for others.


    Director Lu: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is difficult to comment on.


    Director Lu didn''t say anything. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi asked sincerely, Teacher Qi couldn''t help but answered her question, "Middle-to-lower qualifications."


    As soon as Teacher Qi¡¯s words came out, the expressions of the three members of the Yan family changed instantly.


    After all, in their hearts, although Yan Qiming is not as good as those geniuses, his talent is not low, and he will not be classified as middle or lower.


    "Let''s go too far. Now, what we should talk about is the incident where this classmate injured my son." Compared to Yan''s mother and Yan Qiming, who were furious, Yan''s father was relatively calm.


    ?Seeing that the topic had been changed and it was still a topic that touched the hearts of all three of their family, Yan''s father opened his mouth to bring the topic back.


    Upon hearing this, Director Lu coughed slightly, looked at Yan Qiming and asked, "Classmate Yan, is what Gu Zhiqi said true?"


    Before Yan Qiming could speak, Director Lu said, "I hope that Mr. Yan will answer truthfully. As you know, besides you, there were other students present at the time."


    Listening to Director Lu¡¯s words, Yan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s mother both frowned. It was obvious that they were not happy to hear Director Lu¡¯s words.


    Yan Qiming still insisted and said, "Then please ask Director Yan to find other students to testify and see if she was the one who made the move first."


    ?He didn''t believe it. Those people in the classroom dared to identify him. Usually, they were all timid. Even if they were called, they would still be unable to identify him. ¡°Besides, is it necessary to find classmates? Can¡¯t we just watch the surveillance?¡±


    Anyway, it was Gu Zhiqi who made the move first. As for what he said...


    There was no sound at all on the surveillance camera.


    Yan Qiming could think of it, and Director Lu could also think of it, so he said quietly, "The surveillance is silent." After Director Lu finished speaking, he glanced sideways at Teacher Qi, "Teacher Qi, please ask other students to ask. "


    Hearing this, Teacher Qi nodded, took his cell phone and sent a message to the class group.


    After the news about Teacher Qi was sent out, not many people agreed to come. Only Su Qing, Yun Pianpian and Su Jinyao agreed to come.


    Not long after, Yun Pianpian came first.


    ??The eyes of Yan Qiming, Yan''s father, and Yan''s mother all fell on Yun Pianpian, and Yun Pianpian shrank.


    But soon, he made up his mind.


    If she dies, she will die. The worst thing is, after today, she will drop out of Jiuxing Academy and go back to the outside world.


    It won¡¯t be difficult for her to take the college entrance examination again and retake the entrance examination at Shendu University.


    ?Yun Pianpian felt relieved and told Director Lu what happened.


    The content of the story is similar to what Gu Zhiqi said, except that Yan Qiming also added the incident of mocking her and Su Jinyao.


    ?After hearing what Yun Pianpian said, the faces of the three Yan family members were not very good-looking, and the expressions of Director Lu and Teacher Qi were not good-looking either.


    Obviously, he did not expect that Yan Qiming would be so arrogant in the class.


    Because Yan Qiming has never caused any big troubles, although they know that Yan Qiming has the temper of a young man, the teachers do not know that Yan Qiming not only likes to mock his classmates, but also likes to suppress students from outside.


    This already involves a question of character.

 Chapter 2327： unforgiving

    Yan Qiming had already thought of his words, "Yun Pianpian and Gu Zhiqi have a good relationship. They must have colluded in the first place. It cannot be trusted."


    Director Lu and Teacher Qi didn''t believe this, and even the Yan family''s parents didn''t believe it. However, the Yan family''s parents supported Yan Qiming, so they had no choice but to continue waiting for Su Jinyao and Su Qing.


    Soon, Su Jinyao came.


    Repeated everything that happened today, almost the same as what Yun Pianpian said.


    Yan Qiming used the rhetoric, "They are all from the outside world. They must have protected each other and colluded in advance."


    Director Lu listened to his sophistry and wanted to roll his eyes at him, but as the dean of students, he couldn''t do such a thing, so he held back.


    After a while, Su Qing came.


    ?In Yan Qiming''s opinion, Su Qing must be on his side if she has a good relationship with him.


    ??Moreover, when Su Qing sent him to medical school, he had already made an agreement with Su Qing in advance, and Yan Qiming believed that Su Qing would be with him.


    ¡°Su Qing, can you tell me what happened in the classroom today?¡±


    After hearing this, Su Qing glanced at Yan Qiming, then at Gu Zhiqi and others, and finally chose to tell the truth.


    After Su Qing finished speaking, Yan Qiming looked in disbelief, "Su...Senior Sister Su, you..."


    ?Yan Qiming was very shocked, and even Yun Pianpian and Su Jinyao glanced at Su Qing in surprise.


    The two of them have been in the same class with Su Qing for a long time, and they know her well. They really didn''t expect that she would tell the truth instead of covering up Yan Qiming.


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought that Su Qing and Yan Qiming had a good relationship, but he didn''t expect that she would say that, so he gave Su Qing a slightly surprised look.


    ?Aware of Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Qing looked back at her and said, "I''m not helping you, I just don''t have the habit of lying."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to express understanding, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Su Jinyao and Yun Pianpian also looked away silently.


    Yan Qiming was still in shock. At this moment, he wanted to curse Su Qing, but he didn''t dare because Su Qing was from the Su family and he couldn''t afford to offend her. Yan Qiming knew that Su Qing was from the Su family, but Yan''s mother didn''t know, "The three of them are all girls, so they colluded in advance, right? That little **** promised you a favor and asked you to..."


    "Shut up." Before Yan''s mother finished speaking, Yan''s father interrupted her.


    Seeing this, Yan''s mother reluctantly shut up, but she still glared at Yun Pianpian and the others.


    ?However, the three of them ignored her looks.


    Yan''s father looked at Director Lu and said, "Even if our family made rude remarks first, this classmate should not have done anything and seriously injured my son. Director Lu, I wonder how the school will handle it?"


    Director Lu: "We are all in the same class. To put it lightly, it''s just a minor conflict. What I mean is that both parties apologize and then compensate each other for medical expenses. How about that?"


    As soon as Director Lu said these words, Yan Qiming''s eyes widened, "Don''t even think about it! She hit me, and I still want to apologize."


    "I don''t agree. I want to apologize. I don''t care about the medical expenses. I want her to be expelled from the school."


    Yan¡¯s mother also agreed with Yan Qiming¡¯s statement, ¡°Director Lu, your handling method is really biased.¡±


    Father Yan looked at Director Lu and said nothing, but his meaning was the same as that of Yan''s mother and Yan Qiming.


    Director Lu didn''t panic at all when he heard this and continued to smile: "If you want to take the big picture, that''s fine."


    ¡°According to school regulations, those who spread rumors and slander others at will will be deemed to have bad conduct and will be expelled from the school.¡±


    ¡°Private brawls will be punished with serious demerits.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Yan Qiming¡¯s major fault will be waived and he will be expelled from the school directly. As for Gu Zhiqi, he will get a demerit for a private fight.¡±


    ?Speaking of minor issues, firstly, I don¡¯t want to confront the Yan family, and I don¡¯t want to worry about Zhiqi¡¯s fault.


    However, since the Yan family is unwilling to give up, Director Lu will naturally not be polite anymore.


    After all, if you record a demerit, you can cancel it, but if you are expelled from the school, you are really expelled.

 Chapter 2328： Discipline her? Are you qualified?

    As soon as Director Lu¡¯s words came out, the three members of the Yan family were stunned.


    "What?!"


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say a few words? Why do you have to be expelled from school?¡±


    Yan¡¯s mother was the first to speak, her voice shrill and harsh, full of disbelief.


    Father Yan did not expect that the consequences of just saying a few words would be so serious, "Director Lu, is it too serious to be expelled from school?"


    "Why should my son be expelled even after he was seriously injured? That little bitch..."


    Before Yan¡¯s mother could finish her words, Director Lu spoke again, ¡°A bad family tradition will also affect the school¡¯s view of students. Mrs. Yan¡¯s words are dirty, so the school must pay attention.¡±


    Now that they have broken up with each other, Director Lu will not show mercy to the two of them.


    ? Yan¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan''s mother didn''t dare to speak anymore, and Yan''s father also had a dark face. He looked at Director Lu and said solemnly: "Director Lu, does the school really have this school rule? Could it be that you made up the school rules temporarily in order to favor that girl?"


    Director Lu smiled and said, "If so, ask Mr. Yan... No, it''s time to call Mr. Yan. You two can ask Mr. Yan."


    Yan¡¯s father and Yan¡¯s mother turned their heads and looked at Yan Qiming.


    Meeting the eyes of his parents, Yan Qiming said nothing.


    ?Of course he knows the seriousness of spreading rumors, so he refused to say anything just now, but now...


    ¡°Don¡¯t the school rules say that you will be expelled only if rumors cause serious consequences? I just said it casually, and it doesn¡¯t count as spreading rumors. How can I..."


    Before Yan Qiming finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi spoke, "There will be serious consequences."


    ??When Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, she had no sense of presence, but when she spoke, everyone subconsciously focused their attention on her.


    Gu Zhiqi: "My soul has been severely traumatized. This is the first consequence."


    "Because of his slander, I failed to control my emotions and hit him, causing him serious injury. This is the second consequence."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    "What slanders and rumors? I think this little **** is hooked up with some powerful person, and is used as a lover to give birth to a child."


    ¡°Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t he come to class for two years? Why is he so arrogant?¡±


    "Is there someone behind you that is why you are so unscrupulous?" "Little girl, I would like to advise you, don''t think that you are a lover of some powerful person. There are many big shots in Jiuxing City."


    ¡°You are a plaything and will be abandoned sooner or later.¡±


    As soon as Yan''s mother said these words, the office fell into a brief silence.


    Director Lu and others looked at Yan¡¯s mother, completely unexpected that such words could come out of her mouth.


    However, it is no wonder that like a son, like a mother.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s expression didn''t change. Seeing Yan''s mother stop, Gu Zhiqi even asked very calmly, "Are you done?"


    Yan''s mother raised her chin and continued to say arrogantly: "No matter how powerful the people behind you are, they will definitely not fight against our Yan family for your plaything, so you should just be obedient...ah!"


    Before Yan Mu could finish her words, she was kicked in the stomach.


    ?This kick was so powerful that Yan Mu screamed, flew out, and then hit the ground heavily.


    After landing, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious.


    ?No one expected that Gu Zhiqi would suddenly take action, take action, and the office fell into a long silence.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took his foot back unhurriedly, looked sideways at Director Lu and Teacher Qi, and said obediently: "Hitting people outside the school in school is not a private fight between classmates, right?"


    Director Lu and Teacher Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    You are really good at taking advantage of loopholes.


    Yan¡¯s mother was seriously injured, and Yan Qiming rushed out to help Yan¡¯s mother immediately.


    Yan''s father looked at Gu Zhiqi angrily, "How dare you hurt someone? Is this how your parents taught you? Today, I will discipline you for your parents."


    As he spoke, he mobilized his strength to hit Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Director Lu and Teacher Qi immediately took action. However, before they could take action, Yan''s father''s energy was blocked by someone.


    ?At the same time, a voice came from the door, "Discipline her? Are you qualified?"


    Good night

 Chapter 2329： Gu Mingyu: In what capacity do you help me, Gu Mingyu, to discipline me?

    Chapter 2329 Gu Mingyu: In what capacity can you help me, Gu Mingyu, discipline my daughter?


    As the man at the door finished speaking, everyone in the office turned their heads and looked towards the door. Then, they saw a burly middle-aged man in black clothes, Helian Buji.


    There was another person standing next to Helian Buzhi. He was a young man with a handsome face. He looked like a college student. The person who just blocked Yan''s father''s move was the young man.


    ?However, the person who spoke was Helian Buji.


    Except for Helian Buji who came with the young man, Gu Zhiqi and Su Qing were the only ones present who knew the young man.


    ?However, although other people did not know the young man, they all knew Helian Buji. When they saw him, they all came up to say hello.


    ¡°Dean Helian.¡±


    ?Only Su Qing, after greeting Helian Buzhi, greeted the young man very respectfully, "Mr. Gu."


    When other people saw this, they all looked at Su Qing and the young man.


    ?The young man felt that Su Qing looked familiar, but he didn''t recognize her, so he just nodded to her lightly, and then looked at Yan''s father, "Who did you just say you want to discipline?"


    Helian Buzhi has just spoken. No matter how stupid Father Yan is, he can still imagine that these two people are probably the backstage of this female student.


    Unexpectedly, the person behind her was Helian Buji, which made Father Yan feel a little more solemn.


    "This classmate injured my son first, and just now he injured my wife. I am also eager to protect my wife." After Yan''s father explained, he looked at Helian Buji, "Is this classmate a junior in your family?"


    Helian Buji heard this and waved his hands hurriedly, "Don''t talk nonsense. How dare I be her senior?"


    ?That''s his young ancestor, what kind of junior?


    After hearing Helian''s uninhibited words, Yan''s father''s heart became more solemn.


    ??The young man who came with Helian Buzhi walked towards Gu Zhiqi, gently rubbed the top of her hair, and then asked softly, "What''s going on?"


    Seeing his parents coming, Gu Zhiqi chose to file a complaint, "His son said that I took two years off to be someone''s lover and give birth to a child, and he beat me. The family of three also wanted me to be expelled from the school."


    ?After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s statement, Gu Mingyu''s hand that was on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair paused, and a hint of coolness appeared in his eyes.


    Not only was Gu Mingyu angry, but Helian Buji was also angry.


    "Which turtle grandson said that?" Helian Buzhi said, starting to roll up his sleeves, and then looked at Yan''s father, "You''re right?" Before Helian Buzhi could make any other moves, he was grabbed by Gu Mingyu. collar.


    Helian Buji: ¡°¡­¡±


    Turning back to look at Gu Mingyu, "Mr. Gu, you..."


    ?Gu Mingyu: "My daughter, there is no need for you to stand up."


    Helian Buji: ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, I¡¯m not worthy.


    Helian was autistic and silently walked aside to grow mushrooms.


    ??Yan''s father has never met Gu Mingyu, but the only one who can make Helian Buji respectfully address him as Mr. Gu is probably the reclusive Gu family or the people from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Didn¡¯t you say that the female student came from outside?


    how¡­


    ??After Gu Mingyu took Helian Buji aside, he glanced at Yan''s father, and then, without saying a word, gave him a kick.


    ?This kick only used 10% of the force, but it was enough for Yan''s father to bear the pain. He fell directly to the ground and then vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ??Gu Mingyu looked at Yan''s father condescendingly, "In what capacity do you help me, Gu Mingyu, to discipline my daughter?"


    ?As soon as Gu Mingyu''s words came out, the office fell into a long silence.


    ?Gu Mingyu?


    ??In the entire Jiuxing City, who doesn¡¯t know that the city owner of Jiuxing City is named Gu Mingyu?


    ?So, this person in front of me is the city owner Gu Mingyu?


    He is Gu Zhiqi¡¯s father, so isn¡¯t Gu Zhiqi...


    Everyone hissed secretly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2330： Gu Mingyu: Can I take my daughter away?

    Chapter 2330 Gu Mingyu: Can I take my daughter away?


    When Yan''s father heard Gu Mingyu announcing himself, he panicked instantly. Regardless of the pain, he got up and knelt directly in front of Gu Mingyu, "Gu...Mr. Gu, I...I didn''t know she was your daughter. We were blind and blind." Tarzan.¡±


    "This is all our fault. Please forgive me, Mr. Gu. Let''s apologize to Miss Gu. When we turn around, we will come to apologize with a gift."


    After hearing this, Gu Mingyu just laughed silently and said, "Excuse me?"


    "Innocent."


    "You tried to hurt the young master of Jiuxing City. How can you forgive me?"


    As soon as Gu Mingyu said these words, everyone in the office was shocked and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Young Master of Nine Star City?


    If I remember correctly, Gu Mingyu has a son and a daughter. Logically speaking, the position of young master should be passed on to the eldest son. This is...


    Should you directly give the position of city lord to your younger daughter?


    Listening to Gu Mingyu''s words, Father Yan''s last trace of luck disappeared, and his face turned miserable, "Yes, it''s our fault, Mr. Gu, I..."


    ? Gu Mingyu didn¡¯t give Yan¡¯s father a chance to speak anymore. He clicked on the Bluetooth headset on his ear and said, ¡°There are three people here who want to harm the young master, take them away.¡±


    That fleeting sentence directly determined the fate of the three members of the Yan family.


    "Mr. Gu, please spare us, we know we were wrong, we really..."


    Before Yan''s father could finish his words, four or five people wearing city guard uniforms suddenly walked in from outside the office, covered Yan''s father''s mouth and took him away.


    Then, they took away the dumbfounded Yan Qiming and the unconscious Yan''s mother.


    After the three members of the Yan family were taken away, there was only silence in the office.


    ??Gu Mingyu rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair again, then looked at the others and said in a very gentle tone, "Sorry, I scared you."


    other people:"¡­"


    Don¡¯t be so approachable, we are afraid.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Gu Mingyu spoke again, "Were you dealing with the matter just now? You can continue to deal with it." When Director Lu heard this, he immediately said: "Department, it''s done, it''s done."


    You have arrested the people who caused the trouble, so what else are you going to do?


    ??Gu Mingyu still looked approachable, "Now that it''s settled, can I take my daughter away?"


    After hearing this, Director Lu immediately nodded to Gu Mingyu, "Yes, it''s okay."


    ?Gu Mingyu nodded politely, then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s have lunch together?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi stared at him for a few seconds, and finally nodded, looking a little depressed.


    ??When Gu Mingyu announced her family status, Gu Zhiqi knew that she would not be able to become an ordinary student.


    Perhaps guessing what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, Gu Mingyu looked at everyone, "Qiqi doesn''t like others to know her identity, and if others know her identity, she might be in trouble, so as for her identity, I hope you will keep this confidential."


    As soon as Gu Mingyu said these words, everyone nodded at him, and the depressed look on Gu Zhiqi''s face finally dissipated a little.


    ?Just like that, Gu Mingyu left with Gu Zhiqi.


    There was still silence in the office. It took a long time before anyone spoke.


    "Director Lu...who is this...who was just now?" Teacher Qi''s voice was trembling.


    Director Lu''s expression was also very complicated. Unexpectedly, the young master was actually in the Xuan Academy, and was even arranged to be bullied.


    Fortunately, the young master is fine. If something happens...


    Don¡¯t dare to think any further.


    Director Lu was silent for a few seconds, and then looked at Su Jinyao, Su Qing, and Yun Pianpian, "You must not tell others what happened today. Do you understand?"


    The three of them nodded numbly.


    Then, Director Lu let the three of them leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2331： Classmates in a trance

    Chapter 2331 The confused classmates


    After leaving the office, Yun Pianpian couldn''t help it. She looked left and right, and finally chose Su Jinyao. She came close to her and said in a very familiar voice, "Is everything that happened just now true?"


    The teammate she has only known for a few days is actually the young master of Nine Star City. Can you believe it?


    Su Jinyao glanced sideways at Yun Pianpian and nodded towards her. At this time, Su Jinyao''s heart was also very complicated.


    ?She had long known that Gu Zhiqi was not simple, but she didn''t expect...


    At this moment, Su Jinyao began to regret transferring to the Metaphysical Academy.


    After being admitted to Jiuxing College, Su Jinyao first went to medical school. However, she had no talent for studying medicine and wanted to become a metaphysician. However, because Gu Zhiqi was also in the metaphysics academy, she did not dare to come to the metaphysics academy.


    ?Later, after several inquiries, she could not find any information about Gu Zhiqi in the Mysterious Academy, so she transferred to the Mysterious Academy.


    I thought I would never run into her again, but I didn¡¯t expect that Gu Zhiqi just took two years¡¯ leave.


    ?The day she saw Gu Zhiqi sitting in class, Su Jinyao had the idea of ??changing her major. Now, this idea is getting stronger.


    She is no match for Gu Zhiqi.


    She also didn¡¯t know what consequences she would bear after Gu Zhiqi found out about her.


    Because she was so excited, Yun Pianpian urgently needed to find someone to share her inner excitement with, so she pulled Su Jinyao and talked all the way. However, Su Jinyao was distracted the whole time and didn''t really listen. She only responded occasionally.


    ?In addition to Su Jinyao, Su Qing is also a **** who has gone all the way.


    She also didn¡¯t expect that Gu Zhiqi was actually the young master of Jiuxing City.


    At this moment, Su Qing could only feel happy in her heart, and even had a feeling of surviving a disaster. She was lucky that she did not speak for Yan Qiming, otherwise...


    ?Even though she is a young lady of the Su family, if her family knew that she was disrespectful to the young master of Jiuxing City, she might be expelled from the Su family directly.


    ??The Su family is one of the four top families in Nine Star City. In addition to the juniors of the Su family, Su Qing basically knows all the juniors of the other three major families.


    Because she was born into the Su family, and her father was still the head of the Su family. She had always been arrogant and looked down upon everyone except the four families.


    But today... ??? Su Qing began to realize her arrogance.


    ??If we talk about the most noble status in Jiuxing City, besides the dean of Jiuxing Academy, it is the city lord and young master of Jiuxing City.


    However, as a young master, Gu Zhiqi was still so low-key, and never looked down on anyone. He was also as friendly as Yun Pianpian, who was at the bottom of the class.


    Thinking about the young masters of the other four families and her own brother, they never seemed to be as arrogant as her.


    And she is just a young lady from the Su family, but...


    Su Qing suddenly pursed her lips and slowly tightened the hand on her side.


    Perhaps, this is what her father has been telling her about, the gap between her and her brother.


    **


    After leaving the office, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Gu Mingyu and asked, "Dad, why are you here at school?"


    ??Gu Mingyu: "The competition is about to begin. Come and discuss the arrangements with Buji and the others. I''m just here to see you."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded clearly.


    ??Gu Mingyu turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I heard that you want to be a mentor during the competition?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    ?Originally I wanted to be lazy and just go and have a look and then leave, but since I am short of a mentor, there is no harm in going to Dangdang.


    ??Gu Mingyu: "After the competition, the college is on vacation. Should we stay in Jiuxing City or go to the outside world?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, and then said his plan, "Stay in Jiuxing City for a few days before going to the outside world."


    ? Gu Mingyu nodded, and then said to Gu Zhiqi, "Where''s Xiao Su? I haven''t seen him for a long time. Send him a message and let''s have dinner together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2332： Yun Pianpian: Everyone in the world is drunk and I am awake alone

    Chapter 2332 Yun Pianpian: Everyone is drunk, but I am sober


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then began to send a message to Su Yunling.


    Just as he was delivering the message, Yan Ke arrived in a hurry, wearing his blue robe and holding a rice bowl in his hand.


    Yan Ke paused when he saw Gu Zhiqi and the others, "Huh? Is it done?"


    When he received the news from Teacher Qi, Yan Ke had already prepared his meal.


    ?Originally, I thought I would deal with things here after dinner, but when I heard that a classmate named Gu Zhiqi might be bullied by the Yan family, Yan Ke directly took his rice bowl and rushed over.


    But, the current situation...


    It seems you don¡¯t need him anymore?


    As soon as Helian Buzhi saw Yan Ke, he spoke, "Do you still have the nerve to say that Nangong Management College and I are not well managed, but your college is very good?"


    ¡°Girl Qiqi was bullied by three people.¡±


    ?Previously, when there were problems at the Formation Academy and the Martial Arts Academy, Yan Ke laughed at him and Nangong Chu. Helian Buji still remembered this.


    Yan Ke was silent, gave Helian Buji a shut-up look, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Who has bullied you? How about it? Have you finished cleaning up?"


    Helian Buji: "Mr. Gu has already arrested the person, it''s none of your business."


    After hearing this, Yan Ke felt a little regretful. Being captured meant that he really had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the rice bowl in Yan Ke''s hand, Helian raised his eyebrows uninhibitedly, "Why have you brought all the rice bowls? Are you going to dunk the heads of those three people with the rice bowl?"


    "It''s not too urgent." Seeing that the matter had been dealt with, Yan Ke finally noticed the rice bowl in his hand, put the rice bowl away, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi and Gu Mingyu, "Have you eaten yet? Let''s go eat together. ?¡±


    ?So, several people met to have dinner together.


    **


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi returned to Xuan Academy for class on time.


    ?As soon as he entered the classroom, the eyes of the whole class fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    ??I thought that if Gu Zhiqi offended Yan Qiming, even if he was not fired, he would definitely be miserable. Unexpectedly, nothing happened at all.


    Not only was he fine, Yan Qiming, who was beaten by her, was actually expelled from school.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t seem to notice everyone''s gazes and walked directly towards where Yun Pianpian was.


    ?Yun Pianpian is still sitting in the second row. However, the person sitting in the first row today was not Su Qing, but was vacated. Su Qing sat in the third row, one row behind Yun Pianpian.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to the clouds and said, "Good afternoon, classmate."


    Yun Pianpian heard this and said with a flattered face, "Good afternoon."


    Under Yun Pianpian''s burning gaze, Gu Zhiqi sat down next to her as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I sat down, a voice came from behind me, "Gu Zhi...Miss Gu."


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked back at the other party.


    Su Qing apologized solemnly: "I''m sorry for what happened before."


    ?Gu Zhiqi just nodded lightly and then turned around.


    Seeing this, Su Qing pursed her lips, and after a few seconds, she lowered her head in shame and anger.


    ??This was the first time she had apologized to someone in a low voice, but the other person didn''t pay attention to her at all. To be honest, this feeling was not very good.


    ?Especially, after feeling the eyes of many people falling on her, Su Qing felt more and more like a light on her back.


    ??I don¡¯t want to experience this kind of thing again.


    Su Qing¡¯s sudden apology shocked many people in the class.


    When did Miss Su apologize to others like this? So...what is the background of this classmate who took two years'' leave?


    Not only did Yan Qiming drop out of school, but Su Qing, a young lady from the Su family, had to apologize to her?


    ?Feeling the doubtful gazes of everyone, Yun Pianpian suddenly felt that everyone in the world was drunk and I was alone.


    How do you describe this feeling? It''s a bit dark and cool.


    ?While Yun Pianpian was thinking about it, the classroom suddenly became lively.


    Yun Pianpian came back to her senses and followed everyone''s gaze towards the door. She found that there were several more people at the door. It turned out that the senior brothers and sisters who had gone out for training had returned.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2333： Gu Xiyue is promoted to the green level

    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian immediately shook Gu Zhiqi''s arm excitedly, "Classmate Gu Zhiqi, look quickly, it''s Senior Sister Gu and the others who are back!"


    ??Gu Zhiqi naturally saw Gu Xiyue and others.


    ?About ten people came in at the door, including Gu Xiyue and Jin Senglu. They had already entered the classroom. They seemed to be still discussing things, and the discussion was quite serious.


    ??Gu Xiyue was talking to a few people next to her, but while she was talking, she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    ??Gu Xiyue paused in her steps, stopped speaking for an instant, and looked at Gu Zhiqi in disbelief.


    ?Seeing Gu Xiyue suddenly stop and look at Gu Zhiqi, others naturally followed her gaze and looked at Gu Zhiqi, and then they saw a delicate and beautiful girl.


    ??Could it be that Senior Sister Gu Xiyue also likes to look at pretty girls?


    ¡°Senior sister, they looked over and seemed to be looking at me. Is there something on my face?¡±


    As Yun Pianpian spoke, she reached out and touched her face.


    Others were also a little confused about Gu Xiyue''s sudden look at Gu Zhiqi, wondering why she kept staring at Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Sister Gu, do you know that senior sister...¡±?


    ??The boy standing next to Gu Xiyue was about to ask a question, but he saw Gu Xiyue taking steps towards Gu Zhiqi first.


    ??Gu Xiyue took several long strides towards Gu Zhiqi, and finally stopped in the front row of Gu Zhiqi, "Back?"


    ??Beside Gu Xiyue, there was also a Jin-level green, who also whispered to Gu Xiyue, "Qiqi."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded towards the two of them.


    ??Gu Xiyue pulled up the stool in the first row and sat down directly in front of Gu Zhiqi, facing Gu Zhiqi''s direction, "When did you come back?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Xiyue looked Gu Zhiqi up and down, and finally said, "It will be good to come back safely."


    Because of the wish, Gu Xiyue and others knew that Gu Zhiqi had gone five hundred years ago. During the days when Gu Zhiqi was away, they were always worried about Gu Zhiqi''s safety, and every once in a while, they would read history books.


    I''m afraid that one day major changes will occur in history.


    Fortunately, I¡¯m back now.


    ??Gu Zhiqi held up his chin and smiled at Gu Xiyue.


    ?Looking at her cute and lazy smile, Gu Xiyue''s hands were a little itchy, and in the end, she couldn''t help but stroke Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    He took back his hand with satisfaction, looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued to ask: "After this time, there will be nothing to be busy with, right?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No more."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was another hand on top of his head.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at the owner of the hand, but saw Jin Cellu retracting his hand as if nothing had happened. Seeing Gu Zhiqi looking at her, Jin Celv said, "My cousin is also a sister."


    ?So, if Gu Xiyue can knead, so can she.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Two years have passed and I still haven¡¯t been able to escape having my head touched. Just today, I was touched three times, right?


    Should you tell them that she is twenty years old now?


    Originally, seeing that Gu Zhiqi and the others seemed familiar, the class fell into silence, and their hearts were full of doubts. Because of the intimate actions of Gu Zhiqi and the others, the class became even quieter.


    Until the classroom teacher arrives.


    ?Seeing Gu Xiyue and others, the teacher smiled and asked about everyone''s experience before starting class.


    ?This class is a talisman class. As usual, the teacher starts the class and teaches all the students how to draw talisman formations. After that, everyone is asked to practice on their own. If you don¡¯t understand, ask him.

 Chapter 2334： Who taught you how to draw?

    Chapter 2334 Who taught you how to draw?


    During practice, if no classmates ask him questions, the teacher will go to a few students with poor foundation and teach them personally.


    After answering several students¡¯ questions, the teacher walked to Yun Pianpian¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Classmate Yun Pianpian, how are you doing with your practice? Draw a picture for me to see.¡±


    ?This time, Yun Pianpian is obviously much calmer than before.


    ??The materials Gu Zhiqi gave her included not only text teaching, but also video teaching. Yun Pianpian just watched it once and felt that she had made great progress.


    During her lunch break, she had been practicing the drawing method of the first-level pinnacle talisman paper.


    Before, the talisman papers she drew could barely be considered as mid-level first-level talisman papers. Now she can draw peak talisman papers. She feels that she is expected to pass the assessment this semester.


    Yun Pianpian suppressed her inner excitement, held the pen, and started drawing seriously on the talisman paper.


    ?Although the strokes are still crooked and look like dog crawling characters, the light above is much stronger than before.


    Seeing this, the teacher stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction to Yun Pianpian, "Draw two more pictures for me to see. If they are both at the peak of the first level, I will directly let you pass the assessment for this semester."


    Hearing this, Yun Pianpian''s eyes flashed with joy, she nodded to the teacher, then held the pen and continued drawing.


    Soon, the other two were painted.


    ??The teacher saw her talisman paper and said with satisfaction in his eyes, "It seems that you have figured out the way. You have passed the exam this semester."


    After saying that, he picked out a piece of talisman paper from Yun Pianpian and put it away for keeping records.


    ?Yun Pianpian: ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡±


    ?After Yun Pianpian finished drawing the talisman, the teacher did not leave immediately, but asked Yun Pianpian again, "Well, um, classmate Yun Pianpian, who taught you how to draw the talisman on paper?"


    The teacher naturally noticed that Yun Pianpian changed the method of drawing talisman paper. It seemed that there was help from an expert. The teacher was very interested in this, so he asked Yun Pianpian.


    Hearing this, Yun Pianpian looked at Gu Zhiqi subconsciously.


    ??The teacher followed Yun Pianpian''s gaze and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You taught Yun Pianpian how to draw talisman?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I gave her a piece of information." Upon hearing this, the teacher''s eyes lit up, "Well, if it''s convenient, can you show it to the teacher too?"


    ?? Gu Zhiqi naturally did not feel inconvenienced. He found the QR code and handed the phone to the teacher, "Okay."


    ?Seeing the QR code of Gu Zhiqi¡¯s friend, the teacher immediately took out his phone and scanned it. Immediately afterwards, the teacher received a file.


    He clicked it.


    After clicking on it, I never moved my eyes away from the phone, nor did I move my steps.


    The students who were paying attention to the situation here felt as if their hearts had been scratched by a cat. They were itching very much and were very curious about the information in the teacher''s hand.


    After a long time, the teacher finally remembered that he was in class, put away his mobile phone, and saluted Gu Zhiqi. This salute put aside his identity as a teacher and student.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately stood up and returned the greeting.


    After the salute, the teacher asked Gu Zhiqi, "Classmate, what do you call me?"


    Gu Zhiqi reported his name.


    Hearing this, the teacher finally remembered, "So you are the classmate who took two years'' leave. I thought you were an auditor."


    Then he muttered in a low voice, "No wonder the dean will allow you two years'' leave."


    ??With such teaching materials, the teacher doesn¡¯t think Gu Zhiqi can be any worse.


    Anyway, if he were a student and had such learning materials, he would not come to school.


    After the teacher finished mumbling, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked in a gentle voice, "Have you just come back to class? The assessment hasn''t been completed yet? If possible, you can complete the first assessment now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2335： Team up

    Chapter 2335 Team formation


    ? Gu Zhiqi knew what the teacher meant, so he took out a pen and talisman paper, and drew a first-order peak talisman paper in front of the teacher.


    After the talisman paper was drawn, the teacher immediately reached out and took it. He held it in his hand and looked at it for a long time, and finally said three words "wonderful" in a row.


    After finishing speaking, the teacher coughed lightly and looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "According to the assessment requirements, you have to draw three first-level peak talisman papers at one time."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then continued to draw.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished drawing, the teacher put away the three talisman papers with a smile, "If you want to complete other assessments in the future, you can come to the teacher at any time."


    The teacher can see that this person¡¯s strength is unfathomable.


    ??He didn''t see how powerful she was for the time being, but her control over the pen and Yuanli alone was probably even higher than him.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to the teacher.


    **


    After the teacher left with a smile, Yun Pianpian came close to Gu Zhiqi, stretched out her arm and hugged her, "Classmate Gu Zhiqi, it''s great to have you."


    ¡ñYun Pianpian was still worried about repeating a grade yesterday, but today, she actually passed the first assessment.


    ??Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Yun Pianpian, "Have you read the teaching materials on the Three-Star Battle Formation?"


    ?Yun Pianpian shook her head.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Remember to tell me after you finish reading."


    ?Yun Pianpian nodded like pounding garlic.


    After nodding, Yun Pianpian suddenly remembered something else, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "But we still have one more team to go..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yun Pianpian suddenly realized that Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue, and Jin Shilv seemed to know each other.


    So, instead of saying any more, he approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice, "Classmate Gu Zhiqi, how do you know Senior Sister Gu Xiyue and Senior Sister Jinlu?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°My sister.¡±


    ?Yun Pianpian:?


    sister?


    ??Oh yes, Gu Xiyue¡¯s surname is Gu, and Gu Zhiqi¡¯s surname is also Gu.


    ?But, that¡¯s not right, she remembered that Gu Xiyue came from outside, but wasn¡¯t Gu Zhiqi the young master of Jiuxing City?


    How... Not knowing the doubts in Yun Pianpian''s heart, Gu Zhiqi reached out and poked the back of Gu Xiyue in the front row.


    ??Gu Xiyue turned back and glanced at Gu Zhiqi. Jin Bulu was sitting next to Gu Xiyue. Seeing her turn around, she also looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the two of them and asked, "Have you two completed the second assessment?"


    ?Gu Xiyue nodded.


    ?Jin Shilu shook his head. After shaking his head, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Are you looking for a teammate?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Jin Doulu: ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ?Jin Shilu only came to Jiuxing Academy this year. Because he was busy with training, he only completed the first assessment.


    Before, I was a little regretful that I didn¡¯t find time to complete the assessment earlier, but now I am a little glad.


    Happy to be able to form a team with Master.


    Listening to Jin''s words, Gu Xiyue immediately said, "I can take the exam again."


    ¡°Only one person is missing.¡± Gu Zhiqi said, raising a finger to the two of them.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiyue had to give up the idea of ??taking the exam again.


    **


    One day later, it will be the day of the Nine Star City Competition. The competition will be held in Baixing City 1, at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    At this time, Jiuxing College has not yet had a holiday, but because most students have to participate in the competition, and the competition takes place once every five years, it is fate to be able to catch up, so the college gives the students an early holiday.


    On the day of the competition, almost all students from Jiuxing Academy will go to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to watch the competition.


    The competition is mainly a competition between families, because each family has different training categories, and the competition is classified. For example, the Xuanshi family only competes with the Xuanshi family, and the Guwu family only competes with the Guwu family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2336： Zhizhi: What army? City guard what?

    Chapter 2336 Zhizhi: What army? City guard what?


    Finally, the major families will be ranked based on the overall results of the competition.


    ?Of course, not every year¡¯s competition will only select four top families, but nine first-class families...


    If there are five, even six, seven, or eight families that have reached the top family level, they can all become top families.


    ?Similarly, the same goes for first-class families.


    However, for hundreds of years, there were only four major families: Yan, Su, Helian, and Nangong.


    A long time ago, there was a Gu family among the top families. The Gu family did not want to compete for the title of a big family and was in a state of semi-reclusion, so they withdrew from the competition for the top families.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling are going to be mentors. Gu Xiyue, Tang Yichen and others also encountered the competition for the first time. Out of curiosity, they all signed up to participate.


    The group of people went to the city lord''s mansion together.


    The contestants and instructors have different entrances. After entering the city lord''s mansion, the group of people separated.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi wanted to be a mentor in the same group as Su Yunling, Yan Qian arranged for the two of them to compete in the ancient martial arts competition.


    An ancient martial arts competition is about ancient martial arts, and most families will choose to hold an ancient martial arts competition.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived at the ancient martial arts field, Gu Mojue, who was also in charge of the ancient martial arts field, was already waiting there. When he saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Gu Mojue came over immediately.


    ¡°Qiqi, Xiaosu.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling also greeted him, "Brother."


    ??Gu Mojue stretched out his hand and patted Gu Zhiqi''s head, then looked at Su Yunling, "Have you advanced?"


    ??This is the first time Su Yunling met Gu Mojue after returning from five hundred years ago. The last time he saw Gu Mojue, he was only at the eighth level, and now he is at the peak of the ninth level.


    Listening to Gu Mojue''s question, Su Yunling nodded, "It has indeed advanced."


    ?Although I have tried my best to control my breath, my energy will still spread out due to the instability of my soul.


    After hearing this, Gu Mojue felt a little unhappy, "Then I won''t be able to beat you in the future." After saying that, he stared at Su Yun for a few seconds and then said, "Don''t bully Qiqi just because I can''t beat you."


    Su Yun listened and smiled, "How could I bully her." It was too late to pamper her, so how could she bully her.


    ?Gu Mojue: "It''s best like this."


    Afterwards, Gu Mojue told the two of them things related to the competition.


    As he talked, he talked about the affairs of the city lord''s palace, and finally asked Gu Zhiqi, "So, when will you come to take over your city guards?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "What army?"


    ?Gu Mojue: "City Guards."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "What''s the city guard?"


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Mojue seriously: "I have never heard of the army you are talking about, but I have started to take care of my old age. You can take charge of it yourself, or find someone else to take charge of it."


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    I haven¡¯t even started taking care of myself yet. How can I take care of myself?


    "I think the City Guards will be very good under the leadership of eldest brother. Besides, eldest brother is already an eighth-level monk. He can live for more than eight hundred years. He can lead him for at least another seven hundred years. After seven hundred years, he will definitely find someone. Come on, the successor you like." Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out and patting Gu Mojue on the shoulder.


    ?Gu Mojue:?


    Why don¡¯t you say that your ninth-level monk has an endless lifespan?


    "That''s Patriarch Feng over there, right? It just so happens that I have something to do with her, so I won''t talk to eldest brother anymore. See you later." Before Gu Mojue could say anything else, Gu Zhiqi directly pulled Su Yunling and went to Patriarch Feng. Went to the edge.


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Gu Mojue felt that it was impossible to find Gu Zhiqi to take over the city guard. He had to find someone himself.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2337： The head of the Feng family, Feng Buran

    Chapter 2337: Feng Buran, the head of the Feng family


    After leaving Gu Mojue''s place, Gu Zhiqi really took Su Yunling to find the head of the Feng family.


    At that time, the head of the Feng family was talking about the competition with the person in charge of the Feng family. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw two familiar figures. Feng Buran paused and said to the person in charge, "Go. Do a head count.¡±


    The person in charge of the Feng family handed over and left, and then Feng Buran walked towards Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    ?After standing in front of the two people, he bowed to them and said respectfully, "Miss Gu, Mr. Su."


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling nodded to Feng Buran.


    ?When he saw Feng Buran, Gu Zhiqi was sure that the head of the Feng family was indeed the person he had met before, and he was indeed disguised as a man, but...


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for hundreds of years, what are you doing?¡±


    ?Although he could probably guess the reason why Feng Buran disguised himself as a man, Gu Zhiqi still wanted to be sure.


    When Gu Zhiqi asked, Feng Buran did not hide anything and told Gu Zhiqi one by one what happened that year.


    That year, after parting ways with Gu Zhiqi and others in Zhongzhou City, Feng Buran returned to the Feng family in Jiuxing City. She also learned the reason why her father had kicked her out of the house and why ancient warriors of the Feng family often disappeared.


    Feng Hongtu wanted to select a young and beautiful woman with high talent for cultivation as a sacrifice among the descendants of the Feng family. When the old master Feng learned about this, he kicked out all the women among the descendants of the Feng family, including his daughter Feng Buran. , to protect them.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Hongtu finally found Feng Qi among the descendants of the Feng family.


    Speaking of this, Feng Buran looked at Gu Zhiqi, and said expectantly and anxiously, "Miss Gu, the person you rescued from the Feng family back then was my daughter Feng Qi. After that day, my daughter... is still alive. ?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "He''s still alive, right next to Huayan. When the work is done, the head of the Feng family can go to Jiuxing College Medical School to find someone."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Feng Buran''s eyes turned red instantly, "Really, really?"


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Gu, for saving my daughter.¡±


    Feng Buran looked a little excited. As he spoke, he saluted Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand to help the person up.


    It took Feng Buran a long time to calm down, and then he continued to talk about the past. After Feng Buran returned to Jiuxing City, he succeeded to the position of head of the family not long after.


    ?The entire Jiuxing City knows that no girl has been born in the Feng family in the past hundred years. In fact, the fact is that whenever a girl is born, she is disguised as a boy.


    ?When you reach the age of marriage, you can choose your husband yourself, and you can get married or let him dress up as a woman and marry into the feudal family.


    Feng Buran''s partner is disguised as a man.


    The two have been married for hundreds of years, but it was not until 27 years ago that Feng Buran gave birth to a child.


    Feng Buran announced that he was a boy and named him Feng Qi.


    ?Feng Qi is Feng Buran¡¯s only child. He is also talented in ancient martial arts. He has been smart since he was a child and became the young master of the Feng family at a very young age.


    It''s just that Feng Qi is a bit rebellious. She doesn''t like being a young master and often runs away from home.


    From the age of 17, I often go to the outside world.


    Later, he went to university outside and became a director.


    When Feng Qi was 23 years old, the Feng family guards found her and discovered that she had not only become a director, but also had a girlfriend.


    Others don¡¯t know Feng Qi¡¯s true gender, how can Feng Buran not know?


    Although she is pretending to be a man, how can she really marry a girl and go home?


    After Feng Buran received the news, he immediately went to the outside world and forcibly kidnapped the person back.


    Feng Qi didn''t want to break up with the girl, so he secretly ran away from the Feng family and never came back again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2338： Yan family follow-up

    Chapter 2338 Follow-up of the Yan family


    After Feng Qi disappeared, Feng Buran went to find Feng Qi''s "girlfriend", but that girl didn''t know Feng Qi''s whereabouts either.


    ?Feng Buran asked people to investigate Feng Qi''s whereabouts. In the end, she suspected that Feng Qi had fallen into the hands of Angel''s people.


    Later, after hearing that Angel''s lair had been destroyed, Feng Buran secretly asked someone to check it, but Feng Qi''s whereabouts could not be found.


    Feng Buran thought that Feng Qi was really gone.


    ?Until two years ago, Feng Buran went into seclusion. During that time, Feng Qi had a memory in her mind. She didn¡¯t know whether it was forgotten by her or something suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She saw Feng Qi in her memory.


    I have seen it in the Feng family and on the back of Tang Yichen in Zhongzhou City.


    Feng Buran knew that the girl he met five hundred years ago was her daughter Feng Qi.


    Although I don¡¯t know how she traveled five hundred years ago, at least, there is still a possibility of living.


    ?After listening to Feng Buran''s story, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, and then asked Feng Buran, "Was Feng Qi and that girl separated back then just because they were both girls?"


    Feng Buran nodded in a daze, "Yes."


    "I only have a daughter like this. If Feng Qi and a girl..." Feng Buran didn''t finish his words, he just let out a long sigh before continuing, "If I had known that my son would be in danger, I should have Let her go."


    After saying that, Feng Buran¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "They are together again now."


    After hearing this, Feng Buran was stunned for a moment. He stood there and began to lose his mind. After a long time, he sighed again, "Let her be, as long as she feels happy."


    ??Without any more chat with Feng Buran, after telling her Feng Qi''s whereabouts, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling and left.


    **


    When he returned to the instructor''s seat, Gu Mojue and Yan Qian were already sitting there.


    ??Gu Mojue was flipping through the schedule on his phone, while Yan Qi''an was holding a plate of grapes, putting them into his mouth one by one. Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling coming, Yan Qian turned his head and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "Zhizhi."


    Speaking, he handed the fruit plate in his hand to Gu Zhiqi, "Would you like to eat it?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling sat down together, then pinched a grape and put it into their mouths.


    Yan Qian looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "Didn''t Uncle Gu arrest three members of the Yan family the day before yesterday? The old one is the younger brother of the head of the Yan family. The head of the Yan family came to see me yesterday."


    ??Gu Zhiqi held his chin with one hand and looked sideways at Yan Qi''an, "I''m asking you to beg for mercy?"


    Yan Qi''an nodded, "I''m begging for mercy, but it''s not for his brother, but for the Yan family. He said he would drive those three out of the house, and please don''t harm the rest of the Yan family."


    People in Jiuxing City know that the most influential people in Jiuxing City are the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and Jiuxing Academy.


    ? Jiuxing City is a place to cultivate talents, and Jiuxing City.


    ??Anyone who enters the prison of Jiuxing City will bring disaster to the whole clan. At least, he will be thoroughly investigated, and at worst, he will be expelled from Jiuxing City.


    This time, I learned that the three members of the Yan family had directly offended the young master of Jiuxing City. The head of the Yan family was afraid of being kicked out of Jiuxing City, so he came to beg for mercy several times.


    ??It''s just that the door of the city lord''s mansion is not easy to enter, so I can only go to Yan Qian''s place.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi looked calm and said casually, "If it passes the inspection of the city guard, it will not affect other people."


    ?During this period of time, Gu Zhiqi also figured it out.


    ?Although she can create the Nine-Star City, she cannot create conscience in people.


    Jiuxing City is so big and there are so many people living in it. It is really impossible to guarantee that everyone has a conscience. The rest should be left to the city guards to maintain it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2339： Su Meiren: I won’t bother you to feed my girlfriend.

    Chapter 2339 Sumeiren: I won¡¯t bother you to feed my girlfriend.


    Yan Qi''an seemed to have expected this answer, so he was not surprised, "Okay, then leave it to the city guards."


    Yan Qi''an said, holding a peeled grape and putting it in Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    ??However, before it reached Gu Zhiqi''s mouth, someone cut off his hair.


    Su Yunling, who fed Gu Zhiqi a lychee, leaned forward, looked at Yan Qian with a smile and said, "We brought the fruit ourselves, my girlfriend, I won''t bother you to feed it."


    Yan Qi¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?At this moment, Yan Qian had the urge to beat someone up.


    ?However, I thought that I might not be able to defeat Su Yunling, so I held back.


    Looked at the peeled grapes in his hand.


    She had to feed this grape today.


    ?So, Yan Qi''an turned around silently and put the grapes in his hand into Gu Mojue''s mouth expressionlessly.


    ?Gu Mojue:?


    He turned his head and looked at Yan Qian.


    Yan Qi''an: "I know, you like to eat."


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, I don¡¯t like it.


    ?In the end, Gu Mojue still didn''t spit out the grapes. Instead, he frowned slightly and finished the grapes with a look of bitterness and hatred.


    **


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the competition in Jiuxing City, a lot of people came to watch the game, including a large number of students from Jiuxing Academy.


    ?As a poor student, Yun Pianpian naturally didn¡¯t dare to sign up for abuse, but she still came to watch the competition.


    ??Originally, I wanted to take Gu Zhiqi to watch the game together, but I couldn''t make an appointment. When I just entered the city lord''s palace, I happened to meet Su Jinyao who was also watching the game, so Yun Pianpian shamelessly approached.


    ¡°Um, student Su, are you coming to watch the game too?¡±


    When Su Jinyao heard a familiar voice, she stopped and looked back at the other person. She saw clearly that it was Yun Pianpian. She was silent and nodded to Yun Pianpian, "Classmate Yun." In fact, before she was admitted to Jiuxing College, Yun Pianpian He already knew Su Jinyao, and they were alumni of the same high school, but Su Jinyao was in Class 9 and Yun Pianpian was in Class 9.


    ?However, Yun Pianpian didn''t know if Su Jinyao recognized her.


    ?In Yun Pianpian''s memory, Su Jinyao didn''t like to deal with people. Her only friend was Fu Yingying, so Yun Pianpian never took the initiative to talk to her.


    ?However, since Su Jinyao testified for Gu Zhiqi two days ago, Yun Pianpian has developed a good impression of Su Jinyao.


    At the moment, Yun Pianpian saw Su Jinyao responding to her, and her favorability towards her increased, "Which competition are you going to watch?"


    Su Jinyao: "Guwu."


    Yun Pianpian felt lonely by herself, so she said to Su Jinyao, "That''s right, I''ll go too, let''s come together."


    ?Actually, although Yun Pianpian is curious, she doesn''t know which arena to watch. Now, when she heard Su Jinyao said she wanted to go to the ancient martial arts field, Yun Pianpian planned to go to the ancient martial arts field with her.


    Su Jinyao nodded to Yun Pianpian, and then took the first step.


    Yun Pianpian followed her, chattering.


    Su Jinyao didn''t say much, but responded quietly from time to time.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the viewing area.


    There were no empty seats, but some stands were still empty. Yun Pianpian took Su Jinyao and squeezed into a stand to stand.


    The competition has begun. On the competition stage, two young people are fighting.


    Yun Pianpian and Su Jinyao were looking at each other seriously, when suddenly, Su Jinyao was tapped on the shoulder.


    Feeling the strength on her shoulders, Su Jinyao frowned subconsciously, then looked back.


    ?Seeing the appearance of the person clearly, Su Jinyao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded to him as a greeting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2340： Why is Gu Zhiqi at the tutors table?

    Chapter 2340 Why is Gu Zhiqi at the tutor table?


    The visitor was Nangong Moye, the young master of the Nangong family. Seeing Su Jinyao turning her head, Nangong Moye looked at her with bright eyes, "Jinyao, are you here to watch my game?"


    Su Jinyao: "No, I just came to take a look."


    Nangong Moye felt a little disappointed after hearing this.


    But soon, he regained his energy, "Don''t you have a place? I have a place over there, I''ll give it to you..."


    Before Nangong Moye finished speaking, Su Jinyao interrupted him directly, "No need."


    Nangong Moye looked a little depressed after hearing this, but he also stopped talking.


    "Let''s watch for a while and then leave." Su Jinyao said, looking away, not looking at Nangong Mo Ye, but still talking to Nangong Mo Ye, "It''s your turn to compete soon, Master Nangong, hurry up and get ready. Let¡¯s compete.¡±


    Nangong Moye looked even more disappointed after hearing this.


    Glancing at the situation on the competition stage, it seemed that the competition was over, and it was indeed almost his time, so Nangong Moye reluctantly said to Su Jinyao, "Then, I''ll come find you after the competition."


    Su Jinyao: "There''s no need to come, we''ll leave in a while."


    Nangong Moye''s expression dropped a little lower, and finally, with a slight ooh, he slowly turned around and left.


    As soon as he took a few steps, he was stopped by Su Jinyao, "Nangong Moye."


    ?Nangong Moye turned around in surprise.


    Su Jinyao pondered for a long time, and in the end, she just said four words, "If you want to win, work hard."


    Nangong Moye nodded with bright eyes, and then left happily.


    After Nangong Mo Ye left, Yun Pianpian looked at Nangong Mo Ye''s back, then at Su Jinyao, blinking her eyes, and finally approached Su Jinyao and asked in a low voice, "Classmate Su, do you really care about that young master Nangong?" Don¡¯t you like it at all?¡±


    ?Yun Pianpian could tell at a glance that Nangong Moye liked Su Jinyao.


    ??Moreover, this matter is not a secret in the occult academy.


    Because Nangong Moye often comes to class to look for Su Jinyao, and he is very protective of Su Jinyao.


    It''s just that King Xiang has a dream, but the goddess has no intention. Su Jinyao didn¡¯t seem to like Nangong Moye.


    ?However, Yun Pianpian felt that Su Jinyao didn''t seem to care about Nangong Moye at all.


    "dislike."


    Su Jinyao¡¯s decisive words dispelled Yun Pianpian¡¯s speculation.


    Yun Pianpian felt a little regretful after hearing this.


    ?However, he did not continue talking, but talked about other things with Su Jinyao.


    As she spoke, Yun Pianpian looked at the instructor''s seat and saw a very familiar person sitting on it. Yun Pianpian paused. After a few seconds, Yun Pianpian frantically pulled Su Jinyao''s sleeves, "Classmate Su, Su Classmate, look, is that classmate Gu Zhiqi?"


    Su Jinyao''s attention has been on the competition stage. When she heard Yun Pianpian''s words, she moved her eyes and looked in the direction pointed by Yun Pianpian, and then she saw two familiar figures.


    ?In addition to Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s figure is also familiar to Su Jinyao.


    Seeing those two people, Su Jinyao''s eyes paused.


    ¡°So, why is Gu Zhiqi at the tutor¡¯s table?¡± After staring at Gu Zhiqi for a long time, Yun Pianpian spoke with a confused look on his face.


    Su Jinyao''s mood was also very complicated, but she couldn''t answer Yun Pianpian''s question.


    After staring at the two people for a long time, Su Jinyao withdrew her gaze. When she looked at the competition stage again, she found that the fight was over, and Nangong Mo Ye won.


    Su Jinyao withdrew her gaze, looked at Yun Pianpian and asked, "I''m going to the Xuan Dou Arena, are you going?"


    Yun Pianpian nodded subconsciously, and when she came to her senses, she had already followed Yun Pianpian out for several steps.


    However, before the two of them took two steps, they were blocked by a girl.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2341： have trouble with

    Chapter 2341 Encountering trouble


    ??The girl blocking their way was wearing a red outfit, with a look of arrogance and domineering look on her eyebrows. Just by looking at her expression, Yun Pianpian knew that this woman was not a good person.


    Sure enough, the girl raised her chin, looked at Su Jinyao and said, "Come to see Brother Mo Ye compete?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Su Jinyao said, moving to the side, intending to go around, but the girl didn''t give her this chance.


    As soon as Su Jinyao moved, the girl also moved to the side, continuing to block Su Jinyao''s way.


    Seeing this, Su Jinyao frowned, raised her eyes and looked at the other party, "Get out of the way."


    ??The girl did not give in, but continued to stand in front of Su Jinyao, "Have I warned you not to come to Brother Mo Ye again?"


    Su Jinyao frowned and looked at the girl in front of her, "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? Huh-" the girl said, snorted softly, and looked Su Jinyao up and down, "Since you already know that brother Mo Ye has a fianc¨¦e, you still come to see him, you are really cheap."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Su Jinyao''s eyes were filled with anger.


    ??The girl did not restrain herself. After looking at Su Jinyao for a while, her eyes fell on Su Jinyao''s face, "You used this face to seduce Brother Mo Ye, right?"


    ??The girl said, raising her hand to touch Su Jinyao''s face.


    ?However, before she even touched him, Su Jinyao raised her hand to block it.


    The two hands collided, making a loud noise.


    ?The girl was stunned for a moment, and then anger filled her eyes, "Bitch, how dare you hit me."


    Speaking, he raised his hand and gave Su Jinyao a quick slap.


    ?The girl''s cultivation level is higher than that of Su Jinyao. Not to mention that Su Jinyao is not prepared. Even if Su Jinyao is prepared, it is easy for a girl to slap Su Jinyao.


    The slap landed on Su Jinyao''s face and made a sound. Su Jinyao''s face was distorted. In an instant, Su Jinyao''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Yun Pianpian was shocked when she saw this scene. She walked to Su Jinyao and supported Su Jinyao, "Classmate Su, are you okay?"


    Su Jinyao suppressed the killing intent in her eyes and shook her head at Yun Pianpian.


    With blood on the corner of her mouth and a slap on her face, Su Jinyao looked at the girl coldly, "Yan Ziqing, what do you want to do?"


    "You still have the nerve to ask me? Have you forgotten how you seduced Brother Mo Ye?" The more Yan Ziqing looked at Su Jinyao''s face, the more jealous and resentful she felt. Her reason was swallowed up by jealousy. When she raised her hand, there was something in her hand. A dagger.


    ¡°You like to use this face to seduce people so much, shall I destroy it for you? Let¡¯s see how you can seduce people in the future without this face.¡±


    ?Yan Ziqing glared at Su Jinyao fiercely, then waved the dagger in her hand and swiped it at Su Jinyao''s face.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian''s pupils shrank, and she reached out to pull Su Jinyao''s arm, trying to pull her away.


    ?However, before she could pull him away, Su Jinyao pushed Yun Pianpian away, and then started fighting with Yan Ziqing.


    ?Originally, everyone in the stands was watching the fight, but because of the movements of Yan Ziqing and Su Jinyao, everyone turned their attention here.


    Su Jinyao also realized this, looked up at Yan Ziqing, and said, "If you want to fight, let''s change places."


    ?Yan Ziqing didn''t listen to Su Jinyao, and continued to stab Su Jinyao with the dagger. She struck extremely hard, and every move was aimed at killing Su Jinyao.


    ?At first, Su Jinyao could barely deal with it, but gradually, she became unable to do what she wanted.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian hesitated for a few seconds, and finally joined the fight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2342： Zhizhi takes action

    Chapter 2342 Zhizhi takes action


    Soon, the situation here not only attracted the attention of everyone in the stands, but also the people in the instructor''s seat.


    Yan Qian was the first to notice it and muttered in a low voice, "Why is there a fight over there?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi and the other three also followed Yan Qi''an''s gaze and looked at the people fighting.


    ?After seeing clearly that Su Jinyao and Yun Pianpian were among the people fighting, a trace of doubt flashed across Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    ??Gu Mojue frowned slightly when he saw this scene, "What''s going on?"


    ¡°You three watch the game first, I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s going on...¡±


    Before Gu Mojue finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi stood up first, "I''ll go."


    ?Gu Mojue:?


    With doubts in his eyes, he looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?According to his understanding of Gu Zhiqi, she doesn''t really like to get involved in such things. Why is she so abnormal today?


    ?While Gu Mojue was confused, Gu Zhiqi had already stood up and left the instructor''s table.


    **


    Over there, after Yun Pianpian and Su Jinyao joined forces, they were still no match for Yan Ziqing, but in the blink of an eye, Yun Pianpian and Su Jinyao had a lot of injuries.


    "Yun Pianpian, go away. This matter has nothing to do with you. There is no need to wade into this muddy water." Seeing that she was about to lose, Su Jinyao said to Yun Pianpian.


    Yun Pianpian looked at Su Jinyao with a mournful face and said, "If I could, I would leave you and run away immediately."


    But now the situation is that there is no way to escape.


    This woman has no intention of letting her go.


    Yan Ziqing listened to the conversation between the two and sneered, and the movements of her hands became more and more fierce.


    ?After Yun Pianpian and Su Jinyao finally couldn''t resist and were knocked to the ground by Yan Ziqing''s strength, Yan Ziqing mobilized her strength, wrapped the dagger in her hand, and stabbed Su Jinyao fiercely.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian immediately activated her energy, summoned a dozen talisman papers, and stood in front of Su Jinyao.


    ?Originally, Yun Pianpian didn''t have much hope, but those talismans actually blocked Yan Ziqing''s moves. Not only that, they also bounced Yan Ziqing away. Yun Pianpian:?


    ?Is this talisman so powerful?


    Suddenly I regretted using it.


    Yan Ziqing fell heavily after being bounced away. After getting up, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Yun Pianpian with murderous intent in her eyes, "Looking for death."


    ??Yan Ziqing said, holding the dagger and rushing towards Yun Pianpian.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian immediately summoned the talisman again. However, this time, before she could summon the talisman, Yan Ziqing was already approaching.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian almost cried, "It''s over, it''s over, I''m dead now..."


    Before Yun Pianpian finished speaking, Yan Ziqing was ejected again.


    ?This time, it seemed that the fall was even harder than before.


    Seeing this, Yun Pianpian was stunned again.


    ?Looking at Yan Ziqing who flew out, she looked at the talismans surrounding her. Before they could fly out, Yun Pianpian''s head was filled with question marks.


    How come the woman flew out on her own before she took action?


    Just when Yun Pianpian was confused, a familiar voice sounded in his ears, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Yun Pianpian followed the sound, raised his eyes, and then saw Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Classmate Gu, is it...is it you?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded to Yun Pianpian, squatted down, helped the person up, and then asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yun Pianpian: "That woman suddenly appeared, scolded and slapped Su Jinyao, and then threatened to scratch Su Jinyao''s face."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2343： It’s the Yan family again

    Chapter 2343 It¡¯s the Yan family again


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi glanced at Su Jinyao.


    At that time, Su Jinyao had already gotten up on her own.


    ?Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Jinyao did not dare to look at her. She only glanced at Gu Zhiqi briefly and quickly looked away.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes darkened slightly, and he looked back at Yan Ziqing.


    At that time, Yan Ziqing, who was slapped away by Gu Zhiqi, also stood up.


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at the other person and asked Yun Pianpian, "Who is that person?"


    Why does she look at this woman and Yan Qiming?


    ? Yun Pianpian didn¡¯t know who the other party was, but she vaguely remembered that Su Jinyao called the other party¡¯s name, ¡°It seems to be Yan Shiqing.¡±


    Su Jinyao stood aside and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Yan Ziqing is the Yan family, Yan Qiming''s cousin, and the daughter of the head of the Yan family."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded in understanding, but she was thinking that this thing could be sent to reunite with her cousin''s family.


    After Yan Ziqing stood up, she saw Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly.


    ?Just now, Yan Ziqing met Gu Zhiqi at the tutor''s seat.


    ? Yan Ziqing knew that the person who could become the tutor of the competition was either the manager of the City Lord''s Mansion or the tutor or dean of Jiuxing Academy.


    Yan Ziqing did not dare to make a move to Gu Zhiqi. On the contrary, she saluted Gu Zhiqi very respectfully, "I have met my senior. How do I call him?"


    ?In Yan Ziqing''s view, since the other person can become a mentor, he is a senior. His attitude and tone are very respectful, and he has completely lost the arrogance and domineering look he had just now.


    Gu Zhiqi: "surname is Gu."


    Yan Ziqing was slightly shocked after hearing this.


    The surname is Gu, I think he is from the city lord''s mansion.


    Yan Ziqing became more and more wary of Gu Zhiqi, and she bowed her hands to Gu Zhiqi again, "I have some personal grudges with this classmate, and I have disturbed my senior. I hope you will forgive me."


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t care about her grievances with Su Jinyao, he just said, "Private fights are prohibited in the city lord''s palace, don''t you know?" Yan Ziqing heard this, and her heart tightened, "This junior was really a little anxious just now, and he already knew that he was wrong. , I hope this junior will forgive me."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could say anything, Nangong Moye rushed over and stretched out his hand to support Su Jinyao, "Junior sister Su, are you okay?"


    Su Jinyao felt the strength in her hand and calmly pulled out her arm, moving away from Nangong Moye, "Nothing."


    Seeing Su Jinyao moving away from him, Nangong Moye''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    ??Gu Zhiqi just glanced at the two of them and then turned his attention to Yan Ziqing again. After seeing Yan Ziqing looking at Su Jinyao with resentment and jealousy, Gu Zhiqi probably understood what was going on.


    ¡°Miss Gu.¡±


    After receiving the news, the city guards who maintained order also arrived. When they saw Gu Zhiqi, they all stepped forward to say hello to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to them, then glanced at Yan Ziqing, "Arrest him and take him for interrogation."


    When the city guards saw this, they immediately walked to Yan Ziqing and imprisoned him.


    "Gu...Miss Gu, I was wrong. Really, please spare me this time. You won''t dare to do it again next time." Yan Ziqing panicked when she saw this posture.


    I was used to being domineering before, but when I saw Su Jinyao today, I forgot that this was the city lord''s mansion and actually started fighting with her.


    ?Now, Yan Ziqing is starting to get scared.


    ?Her second uncle had just been arrested two days ago, and her father had explicitly prohibited her from causing any more trouble, but it was only one day later...


    At this moment, Yan Ziqing began to regret and be afraid.


    ??Gu Zhiqi ignored it and just said to the city guard, "Take it away."


    After speaking, he looked at Su Jinyao and Yun Pianpian, "You two should also follow and cooperate with the inquiries."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2344： There is no more Yan family in Jiuxing City

    Chapter 2344 There is no more Yan family in Jiuxing City


    Su Jinyao and Yun Pianpian nodded in unison and had no objection to this.


    Before Su Jinyao and Yun Pianpian left, Gu Zhiqi gave each of them a healing pill.


    Nangong Moye felt uneasy when he saw this. He originally wanted to go with Su Jinyao, but thinking that he would have a game soon, he couldn''t go. He just watched Su Jinyao and Yun Pianpian leave.


    ??Gu Zhiqi felt that Nangong Moye looked familiar and glanced at him.


    ?Aware of Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Nangong Moye bowed to Gu Zhiqi and said, "I have met Miss Gu."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Do you know me?"


    Nangong Moye said respectfully: "My grandfather told me. By the way, my grandfather''s name is Nangong Chu, and he is the dean of the Array Academy. My name is Nangong Moye."


    ??Gu Zhiqi understood after listening to Nangong Moye''s words.


    Seen it in a video before.


    When Feng Hongtu led people to force him to go to Jiuxing Academy, Gu Zhiqi had seen the video of the scene, so he knew what happened at the scene. When Feng Hongtu forced Jiuxing Academy to hand over Su Yunling, Nangong Moye had been maintaining it. Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi noticed it.


    ?Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi said to Nangong Moye, "You''re not bad."


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Nangong Moye stood there, confused, scratching his head and sending Gu Zhiqi away.


    **


    The competition is still going on normally.


    However, the Yan family was expelled from the competition that afternoon.


    The next day, because of this incident, a related post appeared on Jiuxing City¡¯s forum hot search, with the title ¡°The Yan family was expelled from the competition¡±.


    Content: The Yan family was expelled from the competition, and many people were imprisoned. Almost all others were expelled from Jiuxing City. Such a large first-class family disappeared overnight. Does anyone know the inside story?


    ¡¾First floor: As far as I know, the trigger was Yan Qiming, the second roommate of the Yan family


    Page 1: What is the specific situation? Ask for answers


    Floor 2: As far as I know, this Yan Qiming has been claiming that he is a member of the Yan family. He often teases and bullies his classmates, and often leads others to beat them outside the school. This time, he kicked the iron plate. It is said that he was bullied to the City Lord''s Mansion. Got it on people


    Page 3: Is Zundu fake? Can you tell who you bullied? @2nd Floor ¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Second floor: Yesterday, Yan Ziqing openly fought with others in the ancient martial arts arena, and was finally taken away by the city guards. This may be related to this incident.


    Page 1: Really? Want to know details


    Page 2: At the scene, Yan Ziqing almost killed two girls, but was finally saved by a beautiful tutor. One thing to say is that the tutor was really beautiful.


    3Ô¢: I asked you to tell me about the situation, but I didn¡¯t ask you to tell me about the instructor¡¯s appearance. So, how beautiful is the instructor? The picture above proves it@2nd floor


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third Floor: No matter what the inside story is, the City Guards will definitely not arrest and drive people away for no reason. It must be that the Yan family has done too many bad things.


    Page 1: Agree


    Page 2: Agree, I was beaten by Yan Qiming outside school before


    Floor 3: My girlfriend was raped by Yan Qiming and later committed suicide. In order to hide this incident, the Yan family was chasing me everywhere. Yesterday, the city guard found me to find out the situation. I didn¡¯t expect that the Yan family would be punished so soon. Finally Can get rid of them


    Fourth floor: Damn it, this Yan family is really not a thing@3rd floor


    ¡­]


    After the Yan family¡¯s incident became a hot topic, many victims soon left messages on the forum.


    ?The evil deeds one after another made people itchy. Countless people scolded the Yan family, and even wanted to dig up the Yan family''s ancestral graves.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi also saw the hot searches on the forum. After reading the above content, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know if other families besides the Yan family have this kind of thing.


    After much thought, Gu Zhiqi still sent a message to Gu Mojue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2345： Zhizhi: It’s so annoying

    Chapter 2345 Zhizhi: So annoying


    ??After the Yan family disappeared in Jiuxing City, a reporting platform was added to the official website of the Jiuxing City Lord''s Mansion. Everyone can anonymously report families or individuals who bully others.


    For a time, those who had done bad things panicked, and so did the major families in Jiuxing City.


    Some families have ghosts in their hearts, and some families have no ghosts in their hearts. But seeing that the Yan family is gone, the heads of the major families are afraid that this kind of thing exists in their own families, so while worrying about Dabi, they also send People check people in their own family.


    In the end, Gu Zhiqi did not continue to be the mentor of the competition. While the competition was going on, Gu Zhiqi led his people to arrest batch after batch of people, and several families were also removed from Jiuxing City by Gu Zhiqi.


    At the end of the Nine-Star City Competition, there were basically no people left to arrest.


    After the competition, Su Yunling went to the department responsible for cleaning up Jiuxing City to find Gu Zhiqi.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was looking at one file after another, with a look of irritability and unhappiness on his brows.


    Su Yunling watched with her.


    The two of them stayed busy until very late before leaving.


    There is a resting place in the city lord''s mansion. On the way back to the resting place, Gu Zhiqi was still depressed. Su Yun couldn''t bear to hear her depressed look, so he took her hand and asked in a low voice, "Still thinking about those family things?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi stopped and glanced sideways at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling also stopped, and then opened her arms towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi ran into his arms without hesitation. After staying in his arms for a long time, he muttered in a low voice, "I''m so bored."


    Su Yun listened to her childish words and felt like laughing for some reason.


    ?Hold the person in his arms, put his palms on the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, and then stroked it from top to bottom.


    ??In Su Yunling''s arms, Gu Zhiqi wrapped his hands around Su Yunling''s waist, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone, "It''s really annoying. It always ruins my retirement plan."


    Su Yunling had a hint of helplessness and doting in his eyes, and nodded in agreement, "Well, it''s really not a worry."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I won¡¯t care about it anymore.¡±


    Su Yunling continued to echo her words, "Okay, we don''t care."


    Gu Zhiqi: "We will go to the outside world in two days. Let my elder brother handle the rest by himself." "I will listen to you."


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling to the Gu family, a four-star green star, early.


    After staying at Gu''s house for two days, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling back to Jiuxing College.


    The college has already gone on holiday, and there are not many people left. Gu Xiyue and others have finished participating in the competition and plan to go back to the outside world. They are waiting for Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Early on the next morning after returning to the academy, everyone made an appointment to meet on the first floor of Building 8 and return to the outside world together.


    ??When Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi arrived on the first floor, seven people were already standing there.


    Fu Wangchen and three couples.


    The three couples are Jin Doulu and Zhong Li, Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan, and Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi.


    ?Fu Wangchen stood among the three couples, looking very out of place.


    ?After seeing Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi coming, Fu Wangchen thought that he finally no longer had to stand out from the crowd. Unexpectedly, he saw the two holding hands.


    ?Fu Wangchen said hello to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling with a sullen face.


    After everyone had finished greeting, Fu Wangchen found a place by himself and squatted down to draw circles.


    He wants to curse all lovers in the world to eventually become brothers and sisters.


    ?However, only he is a wounded world that continues to achieve.


    Not long after Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling came down, Qiao Qingshu and Lu Xingzhe also came down hand in hand.


    Fortunately, there is a single Mo Weiran.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2346： Return to the outside world

    Chapter 2346 Return to the outside world


    Fu Wanchen originally wanted to go to Mo Weiran to seek comfort among singles, but after approaching Mo Weiran, he saw that Mo Weiran was sending messages to someone with a red face. His whole body exuded the sour smell of love, and he didn''t look like he was single at all. dog.


    ?Fu Wangchen continued to draw circles.


    Finally, Tang Yichen also came down.


    ?At first glance, you can tell that Tang Yichen exudes the fragrance of a single dog.


    Seeing Tang Yichen, Fu Wangchen seemed to have found a long-lost brother. He strode up to Tang Yichen, reached out and held Tang Yichen''s hand, shook it hard several times, and then said with a serious face, "Brother Chen .¡±


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tang Yichen asked angrily.


    Fu Wangchen: ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ?Tang Yichen:? ?


    "Didn''t we just meet him yesterday?" Tang Yichen looked at Fu Wanchen with a look on his face that said he was sick.


    "It''s not important." After Fu Wangchen finished speaking, he stared at Tang Yichen for a few seconds, and finally said, "Let''s hold hands too."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Confirmed, I am really sick.


    ??Ignoring Fu Wangchen anymore, Tang Yichen greeted everyone. Seeing that everyone was here, he said, "Everyone is here, let''s go."


    ?So everyone set off.


    ?From beginning to end, Tang Yichen didn''t feel there was anything wrong with him being with Fu Wanchen and many other lovers.


    ?Except for Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling, and Tang Yichen, this is the first time for others to pass through the passage between Jiuxing City and the Imperial Capital.


    ?One second, everyone was still in Jiuxing City, and the next second they appeared in the Tianyu Pavilion of the Imperial Capital. Everyone could not hide the wonder in their eyes.


    After walking out of the Tianyu Pavilion and looking at the square outside the Tianyu Pavilion, Mo Weiran finally believed that they had really arrived in the imperial capital. "I have long heard that Nine Star City can be directly connected to the imperial capital. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    After Mo Weiran finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Master Zhi, I heard that this passage is only closed for a few days every month. Is it true?"


    ?Others had also heard something, but they were not sure if it was true. When Mo Weiran asked about it, they all turned their heads and looked at Gu Zhiqi. Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at everyone and said, "From now on, you don''t have to go home only once a semester. As long as the door is open, you can go home at any time."


    Mo Weiran was instantly happy when he heard it, "That''s great."


    Everyone is very happy.


    ??Although Jiuxing City is more prosperous than the outside world, it is not their home after all. Their home is here.


    Everyone left the Tianyu Pavilion happily.


    After walking out of Tianyu Pavilion, they were divided into two waves.


    One wave stayed in the imperial capital, and the other headed for Haicheng.


    ?Except for Zhong Li, Jin Lilu, Tang Yichen, and Fu Wangchen, everyone else is going to Haicheng.


    ?Originally, Fu Xiyan and Su Yunling should stay in the imperial capital, but they expressed their reluctance to be separated from their girlfriends.


    The Spring Festival is only a few days away, and the two plan to spend the New Year at the Gu family and return to the ancient martial arts world on the first day of the new year.


    Just in time, Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue planned to hold a wedding during the Spring Festival this year, and Fu Xiyan planned to go to the Gu family to discuss the wedding date.


    ?So, the group of people separated like this.


    It was 9:30 am when we arrived at the Imperial Capital, and it was already 2 pm when we arrived at Haicheng.


    At Haicheng Airport, everyone separated again.


    When he arrived in the imperial capital, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Gu''s mother. When he learned that they were coming back today, he had already sent a car to wait outside the airport.


    After leaving the airport, Gu Zhiqi and his party separated from Qiao Qingshu and the others.


    **


    Since the Chinese New Year is coming, except for Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue, and Gu Yuluo, everyone else in the Gu family is also at home.


    Not only that, Gu¡¯s mother also told Gu Zhiqi on the phone that Gu Mengyang had brought a girlfriend home, and she was a big star.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2347： Return to Haicheng

    Chapter 2347 Return to Haicheng


    When Gu Zhiqi and others arrived at the Gu family manor, Gu Changchuan was waiting at the door of the villa with Gu Qinghe riding on his neck.


    Seeing the car appear in sight, Gu Changchuan put a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hehe, look, your aunt and the others are back.¡± While Gu Changchuan was speaking, Gu Zhiqi and others had already gotten out of the car.


    Seeing Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Changchuan''s smile became even wider.


    ?However, after seeing Gu Yu, Gu Changchuan was stunned for a moment. When he saw that he was dressed in men''s clothes and holding a girl, Gu Changchuan was completely stunned.


    ¡°Dad (Uncle Gu).¡±


    The people who got out of the car looked at Gu Changchuan and said hello one after another.


    ? Gu Changchuan smiled again on his face, greeted him cheerfully, put Gu Qinghe down from his neck, and handed it to Gu Yuluo, "Here, hold him."


    ? In the past year, Gu Yuluo has been spending a lot of time at home. Gu Yuluo is no stranger to raising children.


    So, Gu Changchuan handed the child to her, and she reached out to catch it.


    However, as soon as he took Gu Qinghe into his arms, he felt a pain in his calf.


    Gu Yuluo:?


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡±


    "What do you think I did?" Gu Changchuan finished kicking the person, then clenched his fist and punched Gu Yuluo on the back, "You are so old, but you still run away from home and don''t reply to messages, do you know? Do you know that your mother worries about you day and night?"


    ??Suddenly being beaten by his old father, Gu Yuluo was a little depressed at first, but after listening to Gu Changchuan''s words, Gu Yuluo felt a little guilty in his heart and directly admitted his mistake, "I was wrong."


    ? Seeing Gu Yuluo admitting his mistake so simply, Gu Changchuan couldn''t hit him with his raised fist, or even if he didn''t, so he had to let it go in the end.


    ¡°Forget it, go tell your mother yourself.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know you were back with Qiqi and Yueyue. Your mother was still sad for a while just now.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Changchuan stopped continuing, hugged Gu Qinghe back into his arms, and looked at Feng Qi, "This little girl?"


    Gu Yuluo: "My girlfriend''s name is Feng Qi." After speaking, Gu Yuluo looked at Feng Qi and introduced her, "Aqi, this is my dad."


    Just now, when she saw Gu Changchuan beating Gu Yuluo, Feng Qi wanted to hold Gu Changchuan back, but was held back by Gu Zhiqi, so Feng Qi could only watch Gu Yuluo being beaten.


    At the moment, Gu Yuluo explained that Gu Changchuan was his father. Feng Qi was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly said, "Bad dad, beat him up."


    ?Gu Changchuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    When Gu Yuluo heard this, she immediately explained to Gu Changchuan: "Well, Ah Qi had an accident and her intelligence is now the same as that of a child. Don''t be angry."


    ??Gu Changchuan''s eyebrows skipped a beat when he heard what Gu Yuluo said, "What?! A child?"


    ¡°Gu Yuluo, Gu Yuluo, you are so patient, you don¡¯t even let the children go, I...¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Changchuan held Gu Qinghe with one hand and began to look around.


    Gu Zhiqi said at the right time, "Dad, what are you looking for?"


    ?Gu Changchuan: "See if you have a stick handy and beat this beast like Gu Yuluo to death."


    Beast. Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent and immediately stepped forward to stop her, "The two of them were dating before the third sister-in-law had the accident."


    Hearing this, Gu Changchuan''s anger disappeared instantly and he glanced at Gu Yuluo, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    You didn¡¯t ask me either.


    "It''s all your fault for wasting time here." Gu Changchuan glanced at him with disgust, and then said to the others, "Let''s go, hurry up and enter the house."


    As he spoke, Gu Changchuan looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and said with a pleased expression, "I didn''t get to see you last time when you returned to the manor. It''s just as your mother said, you''ve grown taller."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2348： Gu Yuluo: The son-in-law of the Gu family has to coax the children

    Chapter 2348 Gu Yuluo: The son-in-law of the Gu family has to coax the children


    ?Listening to Gu Changchuan talking to him in the tone of talking to a child, Gu Zhiqi felt a little helpless, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached out and poked Gu Qinghe''s face, "Call aunt."


    ¡°Dudu, dudu.¡± As soon as Gu Qinghe opened his mouth, a string of drool appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ?Gu Changchuan was happy when he saw this.


    ?Hand held a handkerchief and wiped Gu Qinghe''s mouth, then, while asking Gu Zhiqi about school life, he walked into the living room.


    There was no one in the living room, but there was noise in the kitchen.


    ¡°Honey, Qiqi and the others are back, and by the way, Luoluo is back too.¡± As soon as he entered the door, Gu Changchuan shouted loudly into the kitchen.


    Hearing Gu Changchuan''s voice, several people who were working in the kitchen came out of the kitchen one after another.


    "came back?"


    ?The first one to come out was Yu Shuling, followed by Luo Fenghe, Gu Mengyang and Gu Mengyang¡¯s girlfriend Ji Xiangsi.


    ?Yu Shuling untied her apron, threw it aside, and walked towards the crowd.


    ?Originally she was heading towards Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue, but after seeing Gu Yuluo, Yu Shuling paused and asked, "Luoluo?"


    ??Seeing Gu Yuluo put on men''s clothes, Yu Shuling was stunned for a moment, a little unbelievable, and gradually her eyes turned red.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo felt even more guilty, "Mom, I''m sorry for making you worry."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault, she asked you to... Just be okay, be okay.¡±


    Yu Shuling said with tears in her eyes that it was okay several times. After pulling Gu Yuluo up and down and looking her up and down, she finally felt relieved.


    After that, Gu Yuluo introduced Feng Qi to Gu¡¯s mother.


    After learning that Gu Yuluo had a girlfriend, Yu Shuling felt more relieved about Gu Yuluo''s situation.


    ?After everyone said hello to each other, they sat in the living room and chatted for a while. Mother Gu went to the kitchen to work again.


    Luo Fenghe followed.


    ??Neither Gu Mengyang nor Ji Xiangsi was good at cooking, so Gu Changchuan asked them to rest, left Gu Qinghe to a few children, and followed him into the kitchen to help.


    Su Yunling was not idle either and went to the kitchen to help. Gu Qinghe didn''t cry now. Gu Zhiqi said she wanted to play, so Gu Qinghe was in her arms for the time being.


    After playing with Gu Qinghe for a while, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang and asked, "Second brother, why don''t you see the eldest brother?"


    ??Gu Mengyang: "There''s something going on at the company. I''m going to be busy. I''ll be back soon."


    Gu Zhiqi nodded, indicating that he understood.


    ?A few people were sitting in the living room chatting. Not long after chatting, Gu Qinghe started crying. Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately stood up with the child in his arms and stuffed him into Gu Yuluo''s arms, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Before Gu Yuluo could say anything, Gu Zhiqi ran away as fast as possible.


    ??Gu Yuluo twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly, hugged Gu Qinghe and coaxed her for a while, and then coaxed the little dumpling.


    After coaxing him, he looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "Can you coax children?"


    Fu Xiyan shook his head.


    Never coaxed.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo was very disgusted with Fu Xiyan, "You and Yueyue are getting married. Maybe you will have a child sometime, why can''t you even coax the child?"


    ¡°Imitate Xiao Su, she is good at coaxing children.¡±


    Fu Xiyan:?


    Ayun knows how to coax children?


    Do not believe.


    ? Gu Yuluo seemed to have guessed what Fu Xiyan was thinking, and said to him, "I learned it not long ago. I told him on the first day, and he started learning it the next day."


    "You should also learn. You will never be able to take care of the children every month in the future, so you have to learn. We, the sons-in-law of the Gu family, all have to coax the children."


    ??Gu Yuluo said, handing the experimental product, the small dumpling in his arms, to Fu Xiyan.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2349： Extend the moon to choose the wedding date; New Year’s Eve

    Chapter 2349 Yan Yue chooses the wedding date; New Year¡¯s Eve


    Finally, Fu Xiyan hesitantly reached out and took the dumpling.


    ??Fu Xiyan has never held a child, so when he took the dumpling, Fu Xiyan''s movements looked a bit stiff.


    After Fu Xiyan hugged the child, Gu Yuluo sat next to Fu Xiyan to teach him, while the others sat aside and watched with interest in their eyes.


    ?Under Gu Yuluo¡¯s guidance, Fu Xiyan soon felt his hand improved.


    Feeling a little more confident, Fu Xiyan looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "It''s quite simple. From now on we..."


    Before Fu Xiyan could finish his words, the milk dumpling in his arms let out a very uncooperative roar.


    ?This voice made Fu Xiyan tense up with howling.


    However, the Tuanzi troubles continued.


    ?Fu Xiyan tried to coax him, but failed. In the end, he had to turn his head to look at Gu Yuluo and ask him for help.


    ??Gu Yuluo clicked her tongue, reached out to take the child, put it in her arms and shook it twice, then held the milk dumpling in one hand and went to make milk for him.


    When Feng Qi saw Gu Yuluo leaving, she also grabbed the corner of Gu Yuluo''s suit and followed Gu Yuluo and Naituanzi step by step.


    Looking at Naituanzi who had left, Fu Xiyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Gu Xiyue and said, "We... better not think about having children for the time being."


    ??Gu Xiyue stared at Fu Xiyan for a few seconds, then raised her hand and extended her palm towards Fu Xiyan.


    ?Fu Xiyan high-fived Gu Xiyue in perfect agreement.


    ??Gu Mengyang and Ji Xiangsi sat aside, watching the interaction between the two, and smiled speechlessly, but did not speak.


    **


    Fu Xiyan said that he would not consider having children, but starting from the next day, Fu Xiyan began to learn to take care of children.


    As the son-in-law of the Gu family, he cannot lose to Ayun.


    ?In this way, Fu Xiyan learned to take care of children at Gu''s house for three days. The fourth day after arriving at Gu''s house was New Year''s Eve.


    In these three days, the wedding date has been chosen. Because there are quite a lot of people on the Gu family side and the Fu family side, and one family is in the ancient martial arts world and the other is in Haicheng, it is not practical to get together, so the two plan to hold two weddings.


    One will be held in Haicheng, and the other is planned to be held in the ancient martial arts world.


    ??Not only Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue agreed with this, but Gu Zhiqi and others who could have two banquets also agreed very much.


    ??The wedding in the ancient martial arts community will be held first and will be held on the fifth day of the first lunar month, while the wedding in Haicheng will be held on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    ??The Gu family plans not to go to Jiangcheng''s father-in-law''s house this year. They plan to spend New Year''s Eve and leave for the ancient martial arts world on the first day of the new year, and then return to Haicheng after the wedding.


    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ?Yu Shuling took her whole family to prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    ?Of course, a few people who liked to cook the kitchen were kicked out of the kitchen by Yu Shuling.


    ?So, Gu Zhiqi and others sat in the living room and played mahjong.


    ?The four of them, Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue, Gu Xingruo and Ji Xiangsi, sat at a table. The others were sitting on the sofa chatting, taking Gu Qinghe''s little dumpling with them.


    ?This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was held at the manor. In the afternoon, the old man, Uncle Gu, and Aunt Gu also came over.


    ?Gu Hanyu couldn¡¯t come back because of work.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the group sat on the sofa and watched the Spring Festival Gala while chatting. Of course, there were also a few people sitting around playing mahjong.


    "Are you annoyed? Are you annoyed? Are you interested? Is it interesting?"


    Gu Xingruo, who was playing mahjong with Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue and Ji Xiangsi, suddenly broke through after losing countless times.


    ?The people sitting around the mahjong table raised their eyes and looked at Gu Xingruo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2350： New Years Eve

    Chapter 2350 New Year¡¯s Eve


    "Look at yourselves, are you embarrassed? You are two against one, do you really have the nerve to win my money?" Gu Xingruo said, looking at Su Yunling, Fu Xiyan, and Gu Mengyang who were sitting next to their girlfriends one by one. .


    Yu Shuling and others who were chatting looked sideways when they heard the sound.


    ?Looking at the three couples sitting at the mahjong table and their single dog, Gu Xingruo, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    ?? Gu Xingruo''s face turned ugly when he heard the sound. He turned his head to look at Yu Shuling and others, but saw that they were all in pairs, except Nai Tuanzi and Mr. Gu.


    When Gu Xingruo saw this, he wanted to cry a little.


    ¡°No more playing, you can play by yourselves.¡± So, he strode to Mr. Gu¡¯s side and leaned closer to him, ¡°Grandpa and I will hug the cubs together.¡±


    ??The old man expressed his disgust, but didn''t say anything.


    It was Yu Shuling who said to Gu Xingruo, "You are almost 21 years old, it''s time to find a girlfriend."


    After hearing this, Gu Xingruo chose to pretend to be dead.


    There is no love in e-sports, and there is no love at all.


    Yu Shuling urged Gu Xingruo to find a girlfriend, but she also knew that in this era, there are many people who like to be single. Yu Shuling chose to respect Gu Xingruo, so she did not continue the topic, but looked at Gu Huaijin and others and said, "In the past, you didn''t Are you going to go to the riverside to set off fireworks? You won¡¯t go this year?¡±


    As soon as Yu Shuling¡¯s words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ??Gu Xingruo was the first to jump up and said, "Go, go, I''ve prepared the fireworks. They are the most popular ones this year and they are said to be very beautiful."


    When other people saw this, they also stood up one after another.


    ??Gu Huaijin also stood up and looked at Yu Shuling and other middle-aged and elderly people, "Do you want to go together?"


    Yu Shuling shook her head, "I''m not going."


    Mr. Gu looked at everyone and said, "Go wherever you want. I''m at home watching the crops."


    The old man is over seventy years old. But because of practicing ancient martial arts, it is not a problem to live another hundred or two hundred years. His body is still very strong, and it is more than enough to raise a child.


    Uncle Gu looked at the old man and said, "If you want to go with the whole family, it''s not far. Just drive a few more cars and let Hehe sit in the car."


    It was cold outside, especially by the river, but it was not suitable for Gu Qinghe to go there to enjoy the wind.


    ?However, there is a heater in the car.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s go together, let¡¯s go together, He Zai definitely wants to see it too.¡± Gu Xingruo echoed his uncle¡¯s words.


    ?In the end, Mr. Gu was dragged away by everyone, and the whole family went out to set off fireworks by the river.


    On the way, Gu Zhiqi sent a message to Qiao Qingshu and the others, and Qiao Qingshu and the others had already set off.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi and others arrived at the riverside, Qiao Qingshu and the others were already waiting at the riverside.


    Seeing the whole Gu family arrived, Mo Weiran sighed, "Master Zhi, are all your family members dispatched?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows.


    "You guys just stand here, let''s go over there and light the fireworks." Gu Xingruo said to Gu Zhiqi and the others, and then pulled Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang over.


    As for Gu Yuluo, he wanted to keep an eye on Feng Qi, but Gu Xingruo didn''t pull him away.


    ?Most people will choose to set off fireworks during the New Year. However, many people buy more fireworks and some people are already setting off them now.


    ?One firework after another rose into the sky, and then exploded, lighting up half of the sky, filling half of the river, and filling countless eyes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi always had the illusion that the fireworks were exploding above her head. After watching them for a long time, she subconsciously stepped back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2351： New Years Eve; Heading to the Ancient Martial Arts World

    Chapter 2351: New Year¡¯s Eve; Heading to the Ancient Martial Arts World


    Su Yun heard this and stretched out his hand to take the person into his arms.


    Then, he opened his windbreaker and put the person into his arms, "Is it cold?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    At this stage of cultivation, the hot and cold aura from the outside world can no longer affect her.


    Don''t tell me that she was wearing thick clothes today, even if she was wearing thin clothes, she wouldn''t be cold.


    Su Yunling didn''t care whether Gu Zhiqi was cold or not, and used the interface to warm her to directly enclose her in her arms.


    Putting his chin on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, he looked up at the sky, "This year, it''s great to celebrate the New Year with you again."


    ?This is not the first time that Su Yunling has accompanied Gu Zhiqi to celebrate the New Year. Five hundred years ago, they did so many times together, and they also did so many times together when they were in the Xuan Realm.


    Every time, Su Yunling had the same idea. It was great to celebrate the New Year with her again.


    ??Gu Zhiqi also looked up at the sky and whispered back to Su Yunling''s words, "From now on, I can do it every year."


    Su Yunling curled her lips, nodded, and hummed slightly.


    When everyone came, it was already close to eleven o''clock. They stood by the river and watched for a while. More and more people were setting off fireworks. When it was almost zero o''clock, the fireworks in the sky had become densely packed.


    ?Colorful fireworks are remembered together, burning, extinguished, burning again, and extinguishing again...


    ?This area by the river has never gotten dark again, and on the river, countless fireworks bloom densely in the water.


    As midnight approached, the countdown sounded, and everyone on the riverside also followed the Haicheng broadcast and counted down.


    Counting down from 10 to 0, the syllable 0 fell, and four words floated out in unison by the riverside.


    "Happy New Year!"


    After the very tidy Happy New Year, there were several more shouts, but they were not as loud as the first one, nor as tidy as the first one.


    Su Yunling leaned against Gu Zhiqi''s ear and whispered, "Happy New Year."


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and glanced at Su Yunling, "Happy New Year."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yunling pressed her lips to Gu Zhiqi''s. Fireworks were still blooming in the sky, and the colorful lights and shadows outlined the outlines of everyone in the sky.


    It also outlines the silhouette of a couple kissing by the river, with one, two, three couples next to them...


    Countless pairs.


    ?The river breeze passes by, the east wind is slightly cool, and the fireworks are bright...


    It is already the time when the sea, Yan and river are clear, and the flowers are in bloom and the moon is full.


    **


    Early the next morning, the Gu family packed their things and set off.


    Qiao Qingshu and three other people were also there, and the three of them said that they could not miss either of the two banquets.


    ??When arriving at Shuying Pavilion in Haicheng by teleportation array from the imperial capital Shuying Pavilion, Yu Shuling even exclaimed, "It turns out that the ancient martial arts world has to pass through here."


    ??Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Yu Shuling and said, "When will I take you to Jiuxing City too?"


    Yu Shuling heard this, her eyes filled with surprise and doubt, "Can I go too?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    After hearing this, Gu Changchuan immediately raised his hand to speak and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Dad is going too."


    Gu Xingruo on the side heard this and immediately echoed: "I''m going too."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was about to leave and said, "Let''s all go. We''ll find a time later and let''s go together."


    ?The group of people left Shuying Pavilion while talking. Outside Shuying Pavilion, the Fu family had already sent a driver to pick them up.


    ?As soon as everyone left Shuying Pavilion, they got directly into the Fu family''s car and went to the Fu family.


    The wedding is scheduled for the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, which is only a few days away, so the Fu family is already decorating the wedding scene.


    Perhaps he knows that the Fu family is busy. In recent days, the Fu family has not had many guests.


    As soon as the Gu family arrived, Jin Huazhu greeted them and led them into the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2352： Yun Gu and his family meet

    Chapter 2352 Yun Gu and his family meet


    ?Jin Huazhu led everyone to sit down, "You guys sit down for a while, we are already cooking. You will be ready later."


    Yu Shuling said quickly: "No hurry, no rush."


    So, everyone sat in the living room of Fu''s house and started chatting.


    They were all acquaintances, and we started chatting quickly.


    **


    ?After having lunch at Fu¡¯s house, they continued to arrange the wedding arrangements, while Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went to Yun¡¯s house.


    ?After getting in the car, Gu Zhiqi looked out the window, "We just ran away like that? Shouldn''t we help decorate it?"


    Su Yunling took the person into her arms very familiarly and said, "There are many Fu family members, including a few of us."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi thought it was reasonable, so he got on the car to Yun''s house with peace of mind.


    ?The Gu family was originally large, but when they arrived at the Fu family, there were even more people.


    ?Gu Zhiqi couldn''t bear it, so he went to Yun''s house to hide and clean himself up.


    I thought it would be cleaner when I arrived at Yun¡¯s house, but when I woke up after a nap, Yun¡¯s house was not clean either.


    ??Tang Yichen, Jin Bianran, Ji Yunmei and others received the news of Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue''s wedding, and also learned that Su Yunling and others had returned to the ancient martial arts world, so they ran to the Fu family one by one to find someone.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were not found at Fu''s house, so they all rushed to Yun''s house again.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, Tang Yichen and others were chatting with Mrs. Yun.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi coming downstairs, they all greeted Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded at a few people, a little puzzled, "Why are you all here? Shouldn''t you be looking for Brother Yan?"


    ??Tang Yichen waved his hand and said: "There are too many Fu family members, we can''t bear it."


    ?In addition to the Gu family, there are also many people from the Jin family. There are still several days before the wedding, and a lot of people have already gathered in the Fu family.


    ??If you know them all, forget it. There are many you don''t know, so why not come to Yun''s house and hide away.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi realized that they were all here to hide themselves just like her and Su Yunling.


    In this way, the Yun family has a few more people.


    The next day, Mrs. Yun asked Su Yunling to visit the Fu family and invite all the Gu family members.????This is also the first time that the parents of both parties have met.


    ?Originally, the Gu family was quite satisfied with Su Yunling. After the two parties met, the Gu family became even more satisfied with Su Yunling.


    ?Especially Yu Shuling, she felt even more sorry for her son-in-law when she learned that Su Yunling lost her parents when she was very young and was raised by Mrs. Yun from the age of nine.


    The Gu family and Mrs. Yun met here and quickly passed through to the Su family.


    When Su Rongsheng found out, he smashed an ashtray and took a car to the Yun family in the evening.


    ?The Gu family had a meal at the Yun family, chatted with everyone in the Yun family for a while, and then went back to the Fu family.


    ??When Su Rongsheng arrived at the Yun family, the Gu family and his family had just left not long ago.


    "Sir, Mr. Su is here and is arguing with the guard." It was Yunsen who came to report the news.


    ?The other party is Su Yunling''s biological grandfather. Although Su Yunling and the other party are not on good terms, Yunsen and the others do not dare to make their own decisions. What to do with Mr. Su, so they have to ask Su Yunling for his opinion.


    ?At this moment, Mrs. Yun and Gu Zhiqi went to the flower house to water the flowers, while Su Yunling, Tang Yichen and their group were sitting in the living room chatting.


    ?Hearing Yun Sen''s words, everyone turned their heads and looked at Yun Sen.


    Su Yunling frowned slightly, but Tang Yichen said bluntly, "What is the old man doing here?"


    ?Yunsen said nothing.


    Su Yun listened and said, "I guess I heard that the Gu family came to the ancient martial arts world."


    Su Yun listened and stood up, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen glanced sideways at Ji Yunmei, who was sitting next to him.


    Ji Yucheng understood instantly and stood up, "Ah, I''ll go to the door to get some fresh air."


    ?Yunxiu: "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2353： Let him also taste the feeling of being locked up in a dark prison

    Chapter 2353: Let him taste the feeling of being locked up in a dark prison


    As soon as Su Yunling left the living room, the theater trio immediately followed him out.


    For a time, only Jin Bianran and Ling Yilin were left in the living room, so they looked at each other, got up and walked out the door.


    ??When Su Yunling walked to the gate of Yun''s house, Su Rongsheng was arguing with the guard at the door. Specifically, he was performing a one-man show by himself.


    ¡°I am the head of the Su family and the grandfather of Su Yunling, and you actually don¡¯t let me in? Is this the way your Yun family treats guests?¡±


    Su Rongsheng puffed his beard and stared at the two guards.


    ??The two guards had also seen some scenes. Regarding Su Rongsheng''s words, the two guards just pretended not to hear and continued to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    In addition to stopping Su Rongsheng from letting him in, he ignored him at all.


    When Su Rongsheng saw this, he was so angry that he just wanted to stamp his feet.


    At this moment, Su Rongsheng saw Su Yunling.


    When he saw Su Yunling, Su Rongsheng''s whole body seemed to be on fire, his eyes were full of anger, and he looked at Su Yunling with a cold and angry look, "Su Yunling, do you still have the nerve to see me? "


    Su Yun listened to Su Rongsheng''s words and said casually, "Then I''m leaving?"


    With that said, Su Yunling turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Su Rongsheng immediately stopped him, "Stop! Stop!"


    Su Yunling didn''t really leave. She stopped and looked back at Su Rongsheng, "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Su Rongsheng stared at Su Yunling with anger in his eyes, "You still have the nerve to ask me?"


    Su Yunling did not speak, but continued to look at Su Rongsheng quietly.


    Facing those deep peach blossom eyes, Su Rongsheng felt a palpitation in his heart, and subconsciously stepped back, and his arrogance also dissipated a bit.


    But Su Rongsheng soon adjusted himself and looked at Su Yunling again, "I heard that your girlfriend''s family has come to the ancient martial arts world. Tomorrow, you take them to meet me at the Su family''s old house."


    ?The tone was unquestionable, completely informing, as if he was sure that Su Yun would take the person there. After so many years, I have no self-awareness about my position at all.


    Hearing what Su Rongsheng said, Su Yun laughed angrily, "How shameless are you to ask your uncle and aunt to see you?"


    Su Rongsheng: "I am your grandfather!"


    "Do you remember that he is my grandpa now?" Su Yunling''s eyes turned cold, "When you imprisoned me in the darkroom, why didn''t you remember that I was your grandson?"


    Su Rongsheng felt guilty when he suddenly mentioned the past, but soon he brainwashed himself, "I am your grandfather. If you disobey, why can''t I imprison you?"


    ¡°Besides, that¡¯s my Su family¡¯s family law. Where did I go wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all according to the rules!¡±


    ??After Su Yunling knew his purpose, he was too lazy to listen to his nonsense anymore. He raised his hand and called two people, "Send him back to the Su family and have them take good care of him. Don''t let him appear in front of the Gu family."


    "If he insists on not listening..." At this point, Su Yunling paused, and his cold eyes swept over Su Rongsheng, "If he doesn''t listen, then let him also taste the feeling of being locked up in a dark prison."


    In the early years, the memory of the previous life had not yet awakened, and the blood relationship was still in my heart.


    But since the memory awakened, that thought has been completely washed away.


    ??It would be fine if Su Rongsheng didn''t become a monster. If he insisted on jumping around, he would not be soft on him.


    ?Yunsen and a subordinate from the Muzi Department came over. When they heard Su Yunling''s words, they responded and immediately went towards Su Rongsheng.


    ¡°You dare! I am your grandfather!¡±


    "Su Yunling! You''ve rebelled against the will of heaven...ah."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2354： Brotherhood urges marriage

    Chapter 2354 Brothers urge marriage


    Before Su Rongsheng finished speaking, his mouth was covered and dragged away. Soon Yunsen and his men drove away in a car with Su Rongsheng.


    ??After Su Rongsheng was taken away, the door of Yun''s house became quiet.


    Su Yunling turned her head and glanced at the guard, "After that, the three people from the Su family are coming. Just drive them away."


    ?The guard heard this and responded repeatedly.


    After giving instructions to the guards, Su Yunling turned around and walked inside. Within two steps, Tang Yichen and others surrounded him.


    Tang Yichen put his hand on Su Yunling''s shoulder and followed Su Yunling as if they were two good brothers, "Third brother, I want to ask you something."


    Su Yunling did not speak, but glanced at the hand on her shoulder.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen retracted his hand silently, "That''s right. What are your plans for the future between you and Gu Xiaoqi?"


    Su Yunling:?


    Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling and continued: "After you marry Gu Xiaoqi, do you plan to let Gu Xiaoqi enter the Yun family tree or the Su family tree?"


    ¡°If you want Gu Zhiqi to be included in the Yun family tree, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to move your name. I remember your name is still on the Su family tree.¡±


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, Su Yunling fell into silence.


    He has considered this before.


    ??This is his promise to his uncle not to remove his name from the Su family tree. Therefore, it is unrealistic for Gu Zhiqi to marry into the Yun family.


    ??Moreover, Gu Mingyu¡¯s intention was to include him in the family tree of the Gu family in Jiuxing City.


    I originally thought about asking Gu Zhiqi what he meant when he got married, but it was obvious that Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to get married yet, so Su Yunling never asked.


    Seeing that Su Yunling was silent, Tang Yichen felt worried and immediately asked, "So, third brother, what do you think?"


    Su Yunling: "Don''t worry, we will discuss it with her when we get married."


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, several people nearby turned their heads and looked at Su Yunling.


    Yun Xiu couldn''t wait to ask, "When will you two get married?"


    ?Others are also curious.


    Su Yunling shook his head, "I don''t know, she is a little afraid of getting married now, so I won''t force her." As soon as Su Yunling said this, everyone became anxious except Jin Bianran, who didn''t want the two to get married too early.


    Tang Yichen was the most anxious, "Is Gu Xiaoqi also afraid of marriage?" After asking, Tang Yichen thought of something and asked again, "No, if she has been afraid of marriage, you two will never get married?"


    Su Yunling: "What''s the rush? She''s only twenty now."


    ?Although the soul is hundreds of years old, the body is only twenty years old.


    ?There is really no need to rush.


    Yun Xiu heard this and immediately said, "No, you have to be anxious. My mother is still in a hurry..."


    Halfway through the words, Yun Xiu paused.


    ?It was so dangerous that I almost said what was in my heart.


    Swallowing what he had not yet said, Yun Xiuxiu said, "How can anyone be in love all the time without getting married?"


    "Look at Old Fu and sister Xiyue. Sister Xiyue is the same age as Gu Xiaoqi. They are already married. Don''t you envy them?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, "I''m not envious."


    ?Yunxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why doesn¡¯t oil and salt come in?


    ?Yun Xiu turned his head to look at Tang Yichen and asked him to get in.


    Tang Yichen received Yun Xiu''s look and approached Su Yunling again, with a hint of bewilderment in his tone, "Get married. There are many benefits. The biggest benefit is that you are protected by the law."


    Su Yunling: ¡°I don¡¯t need legal protection, I can protect myself.¡±


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yichen was silent, and Yun Xiu followed him. His mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about the benefits of marriage, but he never thought of it.


    It was Su Yunling who spoke first, "This matter ends here."


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to her, I don¡¯t want her to worry about it.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2355： Yanyue Wedding

    Chapter 2355 Yanyue Wedding


    No matter how complicated the expressions of these people were, Su Yunling saw Gu Zhiqi and Mrs. Yun emerging from the flower room and warned her again, "Remember, don''t mention it in front of her."


    After saying that, Su Yunling strode towards Gu Zhiqi and Mrs. Yun.


    Tang Yichen and others stopped in place and looked at Su Yunling''s retreating figure, with complicated expressions on their faces.


    **


    Soon, the time came to the fifth day of the first lunar month. On this day, the Fu family was full of guests and the whole house was full of joy.


    ?Gu Xiyue is from Xuanmeng. After negotiation, Xuanmeng was finally decided as the place where the bride would get married.


    ??Gu Xiyue has many friends, but because this is the ancient martial arts world, not all of them are here.


    As Gu Xiyue''s best friends, Ling Piaomu and Meng Qiyun both wore bridesmaid dresses. Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi also wore bridesmaid dresses as bridesmaids. In addition, Ji Xiangsi and others were not familiar with Gu Xiyue, but To top up the numbers.


    The main thing is that there are too many people in the groomsmen group. In order to match the number of people over there, we can only recruit more people to make up the number.


    After the wedding reception team arrived, the bridesmaids group started to get crowded.


    At the first level, Gu Zhiqi is in charge.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stood at the door, looking at the groomsmen, and said in a playful way: "Let''s have a fight. If you win, I''ll let you in."


    ?The groom and the entire groomsmen team: ¡°¡­¡±


    If you don¡¯t want the wedding to go ahead, just say so.


    "Ayun, come on, come on. Who can beat Gu Xiaoqi except you?" Knowing how abnormal Gu Zhiqi''s strength was, Yun Xiu pulled Su Yunling and pushed him out.


    ?Fu Wangchen disagreed, "No, what if Qiqi is injured?"


    Fu Xiyan also nodded in agreement.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you don''t want to play like this. If you don''t want them to get married, just say so and change the subject." Tang Yichen urged Gu Zhiqi to change the topic.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to change the topic, took out a bead and handed it to Fu Xiyan, "This is an illusion, and it is also a test of your relationship with the fifth sister. Do you want to accept it?"


    ?Fu Xiyan nodded without hesitation, then put his hand on the magic bead, and then Fu Xiyan''s whole body turned into a stream of light and got into the bead. "So this is the level you prepared. Did you just improvise that one?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi take out the magic bead, Tang Yichen knew that this was the level Gu Zhiqi had prepared.


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not deny it, but looked at everyone and said, "I have nothing to do. Do you want to go in and play?"


    Tang Yichen waved his hand, "I don''t have a girlfriend, so what kind of relationship test is there?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi did not force it, but replied casually, "If you have a sweetheart, you can test your feelings. If you don''t have a sweetheart, if you are lucky, you can see clearly what your sweetheart looks like."


    As for those who are unlucky.


    That is the person who lives alone.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen became interested, "Really, you can see clearly even if you haven''t met?"


    ?Tang Yichen firmly believes that his girlfriend is waiting for him in the future.


    Maybe I¡¯m still in kindergarten right now.


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded at him.


    "Hey, I want to go in." Tang Yichen said and put his hand up without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiu and others also expressed curiosity and entered the magic bead one after another.


    Su Yunling walked up to Gu Zhiqi, then put his hand on the magic bead, "Test me too."


    After that, more and more people entered Huanzhu. In addition to the groomsmen, others who joined in the fun were also very interested.


    ?Afraid that too many people would enter and the delay would be too long, Gu Zhiqi stopped everyone, "I will put it in the trial tower after the wedding is over. You can go in then, but don''t go in now."


    Hearing this, everyone restrained their eagerness to move.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2356： Tang Yichen’s other half who has never been masked

    Chapter 2356 Tang Yichen¡¯s unmasked other half


    ?Gu Zhiqi leaned against the door and looked at Huan Zhu, but he was thinking that if no one came out after ten minutes, he would force them all out.


    Don''t waste the auspicious time.


    ?While Gu Zhiqi was counting the time, a voice sounded from behind him, "Can I go in and take a look now?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked back and saw that it was Ling Zhiyu.


    Without asking, Gu Zhiqi could guess that she wanted to see the reincarnation of her sweetheart.


    It¡¯s just that at this time¡­


    "He is... less than three years old now. Are you sure you want to see him now?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Ling Zhiyu and asked.


    ?Ling Zhiyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Zhiyu fell silent after listening.


    In the end, Ling Zhiyu shook her head and said, "I''ll wait a little longer."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said nothing more.


    Within two minutes, someone came out of the magic bead. It was Su Yunling.


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at him and asked, "Who did you see?"


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi with a gentle smile, "I''m just watching."


    ?Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue and said no more.


    Not long after, Fu Xiyan also came out.


    Having passed the first level, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan went to the second level together.


    The second level was set by Ling Zhiyu, the bridesmaid who was brought in to make up the numbers. The level required the groomsmen to memorize the names and effects of the herbs on the spot. If they all had their backs turned, they would pass the level.


    ??Ling Zhiyu: "This can be completed after Senior Brother and the others come out."


    Ling Zhiyu knew that among the groomsmen there were Ling Yilin and Tang Yichen, who were both skilled in medicine. They should be able to face each other with their backs facing each other, so it would not be difficult, so she asked Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan to wait.


    ?However, Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan did not wait.


    I memorized it on the spot and passed the test in a short time.


    Going to the next level under Ling Zhiyu¡¯s envious and jealous eyes.


    ??Ling Zhiyu is a genius of the Immortal Medical Alliance. She has never met anyone with a better memory than her before, but today she met someone.


    I met two of them at the same time. Ling Zhiyu''s mood at this time was very complicated.


    Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan had just passed the second level when someone else came out of the magic pearl. They were Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu. One of them looked confused, the other looked depressed.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen who looked depressed and asked, "What did you see?"


    Tang Yichen raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, and asked sincerely, "Why is it a baby?"


    ¡°One this big.¡±


    Tang Yichen said, and gestured to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent, and then gave Tang Yichen a look to let him understand.


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes, he felt it.


    He never expected that his future girlfriend was not in kindergarten, but... still drinking milk.


    Although he often comforted himself with the fact that his future girlfriend might still be in kindergarten, he didn''t really want a girlfriend who was so many years younger than him.


    ??Please ask Yue Lao to find a new girlfriend for him!


    ??Although Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen communicated with each other with eyes, Yun Xiu understood, "Si''er, it''s you as expected. Old cows eat young grass, that''s fine."


    As he spoke, he reached out and patted Tang Yichen on the shoulder.


    Tang Yichen turned his head and looked at Yun Xiu expressionlessly, "What about you? What did you see?"


    Yun Xiu shook his head, "There''s nothing, it''s all gray."


    Yun Xiu said, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Does this mean that I will be alone for the rest of my life and can focus on cultivation?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, but asked, "Are you sure it is gray and not white?"


    ?Yunxiu nodded.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Oh, your future girlfriend hasn''t been born yet."


    ?Yunxiu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, you are still the best, as expected of you, Xiuzi.¡± Tang Yichen mocked back mercilessly.


    Good night


    Tang Yichen: Yuelao, I want an older girlfriend


    Author who temporarily takes the post of Yue Lao: No.


    Tang Yichen: My destiny is up to me. Do you think I will get a girlfriend who is younger than me? Tomorrow I will find someone older than me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2357： The measurement must be wrong

    "Gu Xiaoqi, are you sure you are not mistaken?" After hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Yun Xiu''s eyes widened with disbelief on his face.


    He would like to die alone, really.


    As soon as Yun Xiu''s question came out, Tang Yichen also looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Gu Xiaoqi, I also think your magic beads are not accurate."


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the measurement must be wrong.¡± Yun Xiu nodded in agreement with Tang Yichen.


    Not born yet?


    That means that his future girlfriend is at least 27 years younger than him.


    He can be her father, okay?


    Yun Xiu would rather die alone. No, he originally wanted to devote himself to the Tao and die alone.


    After listening to what the two of them said, Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything, and just shrugged at the two of them. Anyway, it was up to the two of them to believe it or not.


    ?Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen walked towards the next level in a trance.


    ?Having different ideas in mind.


    Yun Xiu firmly believes that as long as his character is firm enough, he will never have a girlfriend in the future.


    Tang Yichen was also thinking secretly that he would look for a girlfriend starting tomorrow, and he was determined not to let that kid who was more than 20 years younger than him become his future girlfriend.


    Ten minutes later, when there were still people who had not come out of the magic bead, Gu Zhiqi forced them all out.


    Not long after, the bride was received.


    The group set off from Xuanmeng in a mighty manner and headed for Fu''s house.


    **


    At the banquet, guests gathered and drank and drank.


    Even a wedding venue can also become a social occasion for everyone.


    The bride and groom walked among the guests to toast, and some guests were not idle either. After all, there were many people at the banquet who they usually wanted to see but could not see.


    At the front, the bride and groom had just left the groomsmen table, and at the back, a woman came towards this side holding a wine glass, and then stopped next to Jin Tioran. ¡°Aran, long time no see.¡±


    Hearing this voice, not only Jin Bianran, but also the entire groomsmen group subconsciously raised their eyes and glanced at the person who made the sound.


    ??Looked at each other for a long time, but never remembered who he was facing.


    Tang Yichen didn''t know her either, but seeing her beauty, he seemed to be interested in Jin Ranran. Tang Yichen''s eyes were filled with a hint of teasing, and he looked at Jin Ranran and said, "Brother Jin, who is this? Why don''t you introduce me?"


    ??Jin Bianran glanced sideways at Tang Yichen and gave him a look that said he couldn''t remember who the other person was.


    ?On the other hand, Yun Xiu, who was sitting next to Tang Yichen, raised his arm and nudged Tang Yichen with his elbow to shut him up.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    He turned his head to look at Yun Xiu, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Yun Xiu looked at the people around the table and said, "Don''t you all know this person? This is Miss Lin from the Lin family, Brother Jin''s ex-fianc¨¦e, Miss Lin Ruoxue."


    As soon as Yun Xiu said these words, everyone remembered.


    There was a bit of teasing in his eyes just now, but now there is only disgust.


    ?Especially Tang Yichen, whose eyes were filled with mockery, glanced at Lin Ruoxue and said, "She turns out to be Brother Jin''s ex-fianc¨¦e."


    ?Listening to the conversation between several people, Lin Ruoxue''s face turned blue and white, a little ugly.


    However, Lin Ruoxue still had a smile on her lips. She ignored Tang Yichen and the others, but looked at Jin Ran and raised a glass to him, "Aran, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your leg has healed. I''m so sorry for that." You are happy, congratulations.¡±


    ??After Yun Xiu reminded him, Jin Ruoxue also remembered Lin Ruoxue.


    It is indeed his ex-fianc¨¦e.


    ?However, he has not seen him for more than two years. In the past two years, he has met many people and has long forgotten this person.


    ?However, seeing him today reminded me of some things from the past. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2358： Why dont you see those from the Su family?

    Hearing Lin Ruoxue say congratulations, Jin Bianran nodded lightly to her without clinking glasses with her. After nodding, he turned around and continued chatting with Yi Tingfeng, who was sitting next to him.


    Jin Bianran didn''t want to talk to Lin Ruoxue, but Yun Xiu and others still remembered that this woman took the initiative to get engaged to Jin Bianran and then broke off the engagement because of his injury.


    "Excuse me, Miss Lin, I''m still thinking about Brother Jin. Not only did Brother Jin''s legs heal, but his ancient martial arts skills have also recovered." Ji Yunmei said, looking sideways at Yun Xiu beside him, "Huh? Brother Jin''s cultivation Why are you old now?"


    Yun Xiu raised his hand and touched his chin, pondered for two seconds, and then said, "It seems to be the peak of the fifth level."


    As soon as Yun Xiu said these words, Lin Ruoxue''s hand holding the wine glass tightened a bit.


    ??After Yun Xiu finished talking about Jin Bianran''s cultivation level, he raised his eyes and glanced at Lin Ruoxue, and said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Lin and Su Yiyang are engaged. Congratulations."


    ?Lin Ruoxue: "Master Su and I..."


    Before Lin Ruoxue could finish her words, she was interrupted by Ji Youchun, "I heard that your current fianc¨¦ is a third-level peak ancient warrior, and he is also very powerful."


    ?Lin Ruoxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why do you come here to humiliate yourself?


    ?Jin Bianran glanced at Yun Xiu and the others and said, "Say less."


    Yun Xiu clicked his tongue, shrugged innocently at Jin Lieran, said nothing more, and went to play games and drink with Tang Yichen and others.


    ?Seeing Jin Bianran defending herself, Lin Ruoxue''s eyes lit up.


    Her father was right, Jin Bianran still had her in his heart.


    ?So, Lin Ruoxue looked at Jin Bianran and spoke again, "Aran, Su Yiyang and I were actually forced to get engaged..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jin Bianran.


    "Congratulations to both of you." Jin Doran said and raised his glass to Lin Ruoxue, "To avoid causing misunderstanding, Miss Lin should call me Mr. Jin."


    After speaking, he raised his head and took a sip of wine.


    ?Lin Ruoxue pursed her lips when she saw this, "I..."


    After saying only one word, Jin Bianran stood up and left his seat, "I still have something to do, so I''m sorry."


    ?Lin Ruoxue looked at Jin Bingran''s leaving figure and tightened her grip on the wine glass.


    ??Tang Yichen and the others glanced at each other, then quickly withdrew their gaze and continued playing their own games.


    After Lin Ruoxue left, Tang Yichen glanced at her leaving figure, tsked softly, and complained in a low voice, "When Brother Jin was injured, he wanted to break off the engagement. Now that he knows that Brother Jin''s leg is healed, he comes closer. "


    Yun Xiu complained, "Not only that, she is engaged to Su Yiyang, and she also wants to hook up with Brother Jin."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen glanced sideways at Yun Xiu, "She and Su Yiyang are engaged. What''s going on?"


    ?Lin Ruoxue looked arrogant at first glance. If he remembered correctly, she even coveted her second brother.


    How could you be willing to marry that idiot Su Yiyang?


    Yun Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that she seems to be pregnant. The marriage was decided by Mr. Su and the Lin family."


    Tang Yichen listened and nodded, "The old man was very considerate of Su Yiyang. He knew that his idiot grandson couldn''t marry a good one, so he decided to get a good one for him."


    ?Lin Ruoxue''s character is not very good, but her ancient martial arts talent is pretty good, which is more than enough for Su Yiyang, a idiot.


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen turned to look at Su Yunling and asked, "By the way, third brother, why don''t you see those from the Su family coming today?"


    ??Tang Yichen finished asking, but did not hear Su Yunling''s answer. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2359： This relationship must have been called a mess.

    Tang Yichen saw that Su Yunling did not answer his question, so he called Su Yunling, "Third brother?"


    "Huh?" Su Yunling was lost in thought and didn''t hear Tang Yichen''s voice. Then he came back to his senses and looked sideways at Tang Yichen.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tang Yichen asked in a low voice. He didn''t necessarily get an answer from Su Yunling, but repeated the question just now, "Why don''t you see those from the Su family?"


    Su Rongsheng didn''t come, and neither did Shen Qing or Su Yiyang.


    As for Su Jinyao¡­


    It seems that he stayed in Jiuxing City this year and did not come back.


    Su Yunling: "It''s not like this wedding can''t go on without them, so we let them stay at home."


    Based on his understanding of Su Rongsheng, if he saw the Gu family, he would definitely act like a monster.


    Instead of letting him dance around at the wedding, it would be better to let him dance around at home.


    Tang Yichen listened to Su Yunling''s words and nodded, "That''s right, it would be best if those three don''t come, otherwise, something might happen."


    ?This is the wedding of the second brother and Gu Xiyue, so we can''t cause any trouble because of those three.


    After Tang Yichen finished talking to himself, he glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Su Jinyao seems to be at Jiuxing College as well. Has she ever looked for you?"


    Su Yunling shook his head.


    Su Yunling didn¡¯t have many memories of Su Jinyao in her mind.


    Anyway, among the four of Su Rongsheng, Su Yiyang, Shen Qing and Su Jinyao, Su Jinyao is the only one with more brains.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Yun Xiu interjected, "It''s quite impressive to be admitted to Jiuxing Academy based on your strength, but it''s a pity that you have to face that mother and such a brother."


    ?Others did not deny it after hearing it.


    **


    At the bridesmaids'' table, Qiao Qingshu and Gu Zhiqi have been eating seriously since the dinner started.


    The two of them were sitting next to each other, and they were the only two people on the whole table who were seriously eating. It seemed that only two of them were here to have a meal.


    Ji Xiangsi looked at the two people who were just engrossed in eating, clicked her tongue lightly, and touched Gu Zhiqi''s elbow.


    ??Gu Zhiqi felt a bang on his elbow and glanced sideways at Ji Xiangsi, with a questioning look in his eyes. Ji Xiangsi: "Don''t just eat, let''s have a chat, or can I take you to meet someone?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Who do you recognize?"


    Ji Xiangsi: "We are from the Ji family."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why should we recognize Ji¡¯s family?


    As if Gu Zhiqi was confused, Ji Xiangsi explained, "Ayun was raised by my aunt, and he is equivalent to her son. My parents have treated him as his nephew since he was a child."


    ¡°When you and Ayun get married, you have to call my parents uncle and aunt.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This relationship is called a mess.


    Seeing that she was silent, Ji Xiangsi came to her side and asked in a low voice, "Are you going?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi said perfunctorily: "Go as soon as you finish eating."


    After Ji Xiangsi finished listening, she sat aside and waited for Gu Zhiqi to finish eating.


    However, in the end, she was unable to take Gu Zhiqi to meet her parents because Ling Wanrong came over.


    As soon as they saw Ling Wanrong coming, everyone except Gu Zhiqi stood up and greeted Ling Wanrong.


    ?Seeing that Qiao Qingshu had all gotten up to say hello, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t move, Ling Piaomu couldn''t help but frowned, with a trace of displeasure flashing under his eyes.


    Ji Xiangsi also noticed this, stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s clothes, "This is the leader of the Immortal Medical Alliance, please get up and say hello."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi just looked back and nodded to Ling Wanrong.


    ?Ling Piaomu became even more unhappy when she saw this. She couldn''t see others being disrespectful to her master. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2360： I don’t want to recognize this disciple

    So, Ling Piaomu looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Gu Zhiqi, my master is the leader of the Immortal Medical Alliance. Whether you are the third young lady of the Fu family or Su Yunling''s fianc¨¦e, my master is considered your elder. Even if you don¡¯t salute, you should still stand up and say hello.¡±


    As soon as Ling Piaomu said these words, Meng Qiyun stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of her clothes to shut her up.


    Hearing Ling Piaomu''s words, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Ling Piaomu.


    Ling Wanrong, Ling Zhiyu and Qiao Qingshu also glanced sideways at Ling Piaomu.


    Ling Wanrong glared at Ling Piaomu directly.


    ?However, Ling Piaomu''s eyes kept falling on Gu Zhiqi, and she didn''t realize that she was being stared at.


    ??Gu Zhiqi just glanced at Ling Piaomu briefly, then quickly withdrew his gaze, raised his eyebrows at Ling Wanrong, and asked jokingly: "Leader Ling, do you need me to get up and say hello to you?"


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Ling Piaomu frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something else, Ling Wanrong beat him to it, "Disciple doesn''t dare. Disciple should salute the master."


    As soon as Ling Wanrong said these words, the entire bridesmaid table fell into a long silence.


    Ji Xiangsi, Meng Qiyun and Ling Piaomu, who didn''t know that Ling Wanrong was Gu Zhiqi''s disciple, opened their eyes wide.


    ?Ling Piaomu''s eyes were especially wide.


    After Ling Wanrong finished speaking, she glanced sideways at Ling Piaomu, frowned and said, "You shouldn''t force others on whether they respect me or greet me."


    ¡°Who do you think is a teacher that everyone should respect?¡±


    ¡°This kind of mentality is unacceptable.¡±


    ??Ling Piaomu''s eyes were still filled with shock. She didn''t understand how Gu Zhiqi became Ling Wanrong''s master. But after hearing Ling Wanrong''s words, Ling Piaomu didn''t think much and immediately admitted her mistake, "I know my mistake."


    After saying that, he immediately faced Gu Zhiqi and apologized, "Sorry, Gu Xiao..." Thinking of Ling Wanrong calling Gu Zhiqi Master, she changed her words and said, "Sorry, Master..." Zu.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s call her Miss Gu."


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t want to recognize this disciple.


    Ling Piaomu paused and apologized again, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu." Gu Zhiqi didn''t look at her anymore, but looked sideways at Ling Wanrong and asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    ¡°Long time no see, I miss you.¡± Ling Wanrong said and smiled at Gu Zhiqi.


    After finishing speaking, Ling Wanrong glanced at Ji Xiangsi, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, and asked politely: "Girl, can you sit on that empty seat and let me sit here? I want to ask Master a few questions."


    Ji Xiangsi was still in a daze. Seeing Ling Wanrong speak, she nodded subconsciously and then stood up.


    After Ji Xiangsi got up, Ling Wanrong thanked her.


    After sitting down, she heard Gu Zhiqi say to Ling Wanrong, "My second sister-in-law."


    Ling Wanrong turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, with a questioning look in her eyes, "What?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "The one who makes room for you is my second sister-in-law, Ji Xiangsi."


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong didn''t understand why she was being asked to serve as Ji Xiangsi''s personal connection.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Wanrong immediately looked at Ji Xiangsi, who had sat down again, "It turns out to be Miss Ji. From now on, if you need anything, you can come to the Immortal Medical Alliance to find me at any time."


    ??Ling Wanrong said, took out a jade pendant and pushed it in front of Ji Xiangsi.


    Ji Xiangsi was flattered, "No, no need, I''m just giving up my seat, no need to be so polite..."


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at Ji Xiangsi and said, "Keep it."


    Ji Xiangsi: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is so embarrassing.


    Ji Xiangsi put away the jade pendant in a daze, her mood was very high, and she felt like she was hugging her thigh. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2361： Even if the master does not recognize you, the master still recognizes you

    Chapter 2361 Even if the master does not recognize you, the master still recognizes you


    After sitting down, Ling Wanrong wanted to ask Gu Zhiqi a few questions, but seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still eating, she didn''t speak immediately. It wasn''t until Gu Zhiqi finished eating that Ling Wanrong started to ask.


    Originally, there was a season of Xiangsi between Ling Zhiyu and Gu Zhiqi. After Ji Xiangsi left, there was Ling Wanrong in between. When Ling Wanrong and Gu Zhiqi were discussing, Ling Zhiyu also listened.


    ??On the other side of Ling Zhiyu sat Meng Qiyun, and across from Meng Qiyun was Ling Piaomu.


    ?Ever since Ling Wanrong called Master Gu Zhiqi, Meng Qiyun and Ling Piaomu were both in a trance. After sitting down, they did not recover for a long time.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until Gu Zhiqi and Ling Wanrong started discussing that Meng Qiyun pricked up her ears and listened.


    Not long after, Ling Piaomu looked sideways at Meng Qiyun, reached out and tugged on her sleeve, "Senior sister, I..."


    ?Meng Qiyun was listening carefully when she heard Ling Piaomu''s voice and interrupted her with a hint of disgust, "Let''s talk about it later."


    ?Ling Piaomu: ¡°¡­¡±


    **


    Ling Piaomu should have been happy at her best friend''s wedding, but after that, she was depressed the whole time.


    It wasn''t until the wedding was over that Ling Piaomu pulled Ling Zhiyu and asked, "Have you known for a long time that Master is Gu Zhi...Miss Gu''s apprentice?"


    Ling Zhiyu nodded.


    ?Ling Piaomu looked at Ling Zhiyu with a stupefied face, and said in a resentful tone: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    ??Ling Zhiyu: "I thought senior brother and uncle would tell you."


    Ling Zhiyu was also surprised to learn that Gu Zhiqi was Ling Wanrong''s master.


    ?But Ling Zhiyu has never had any desire to share, but Ling Yilin and Ling Yuxuan do, so she thought Ling Yilin and Ling Yuxuan would tell others, but who knows...


    ?Ling Piaomu:?


    ¡°Do senior brother and uncle also know about this?¡±


    Ling Zhiyu nodded.


    ??Ling Piaomu: "..." ? ? ? Admit it, the Immortal Medical Alliance is in bulk.


    ?Meng Qiyun stretched out her hand and patted Ling Piaomu on the shoulder, "This calamity is expected in your life. You... better be more careful in the future."


    To be honest, Ling Piaomu does have a lot of shortcomings, not only Ling Piaomu but also all of them.


    ?However, they became Ling Wanrong''s disciples at a very young age and grew up together. From not dealing with each other, they finally regarded each other as family members, so they could tolerate each other''s shortcomings.


    It¡¯s just that others are not obliged to be tolerant.


    ?Ling Piaomu looked unhappy after listening to Meng Qiyun''s words, and finally nodded reluctantly.


    Ling Zhiyu also comforted her, "Don''t be sad, even if the master doesn''t recognize you, the master will still recognize you."


    ?Ling Piaomu: ¡°¡­¡±


    You can comfort people.


    ?Ling Piaomu said that instead of being comforted, she felt like her heart was being stabbed.


    **


    After the wedding between Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue, everyone in the Gu family, except Gu Zhiqi, went back to Haicheng first, saying that they were going to prepare for the wedding in Haicheng.


    ??Gu Zhiqi planned to go with Jin Huazhu and others a few days later, so he stayed in the ancient martial arts world.


    During these days in the ancient martial arts world, Gu Zhiqi stayed at the Yun family as before. Apart from watching dramas and reading books, he and Mrs. Yun also watered flowers, drank tea, chatted, and went shopping. His days were very leisurely and comfortable.


    On this day, a group of people were sitting in the living room of the Yun family chatting. Yun Xiu suddenly mentioned something, "Did you hear about it? Lin Ruoxue and Su Yiyang held a wedding yesterday, but Su Yiyang escaped from the wedding."


    As soon as Yun Xiu said these words, Tang Yichen smelled the smell of melon, turned to look at Yun Xiu and asked immediately, "Really? What''s going on?"


    Others also looked at Yun Xiu, quite interested in it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2362： Are the Sumerians worried?

    Chapter 2362 Are the Sumerians worried?


    Yun Xiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but there are rumors that the child in Lin Ruoxue''s belly is not Su Yiyang''s at all."


    ?Tang Yichen: "So exciting?"


    Yun Xiu nodded, "It''s so exciting, and I guess it''s probably true."


    Otherwise, Su Yiyang would not have run away from the marriage.


    Tang Yichen clicked his tongue twice, and said with some fear: "Fortunately, Lin Ruoxue and Brother Jin broke off their engagement, otherwise...eh~"


    When Tang Yichen said it, he really didn''t dare to think about it any more, so he folded his arms and shook his shoulders twice.


    Yun Xiu looked at Tang Yichen''s appearance and didn''t think he was exaggerating. He told Tang Yichen about something again, "However, there is something very strange."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    "Mr. Su doesn''t seem to have any plans to cancel the engagement, and is sending people around to find Su Yiyang to take him back to marry Lin Ruoxue."


    Yun Xiu said as he glanced at everyone present. After seeing the different expressions on their faces, he nodded with satisfaction, "I think Mr. Su''s brain is probably suffering from some serious disease."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Xiu turned his attention to Su Yunling and said, "Ayun, do you care about this matter?"


    ?Everyone present knows that although the head of the Su family is Su Rongsheng, the person who is really in charge is Su Yunling.


    ??Such a thing happening to the Su family is simply bringing shame to the Su family. If we don''t take care of it, I don''t know what trouble will happen in the future.


    ?After Yun Xiu finished asking, Su Yunling didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Yun Xiu looked at Su Yun and called out, "Ayun?"


    Su Yunling finally came back to her senses and responded to Yun Xiu.


    ?Yunxiu: "What are you thinking about?"


    Su Yunling shook her head, then stood up, "You guys chat first, I''ll go to Su''s house."


    ?When everyone saw this, they all cast their eyes on Su Yunling and watched Su Yunling leave.


    "What''s wrong with Ayun?" Yun Xiu asked with some confusion, "Looks like he''s a little uneasy." Tang Yichen followed up, "Last time I mentioned Su Yiyang and Lin Ruoxue in front of him, he seemed to be acting like this. With his expression, he must be worried about something, right?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, the living room fell into silence.


    Finally, Yun Xiu said, "Maybe I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I blame me for talking about this in front of him."


    ?Yi Tingfeng heard the words and said, "It''s probably not sad, there''s something on your mind."


    After saying that, he buried his head and sent a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi received the news, he had just finished shopping with Mrs. Yun, Yi Tingyu and others and planned to return to Yun''s house.


    ?After receiving the news from Yi Tingfeng, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes paused, and then he called Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±


    The voice and tone were the same as usual, and Gu Zhiqi did not detect anything unusual.


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and finally said to Su Yun, "We have finished shopping, would you like to come and pick us up?"


    "Yeah." Su Yunling agreed without hesitation. After answering, Su Yunling asked again, "How many of you are there? How many cars do you need to prepare?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Just come over.¡±


    ?After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi sent Su Yunling a location.


    ??When Su Yunling picked up Gu Zhiqi, Mrs. Yun and others had already gone back.


    As soon as he saw Su Yunling''s car, Gu Zhiqi walked over, opened the door and got in.


    Seeing no one else, Su Yunling turned her head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Just you?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi fastened his seat belt and said to Su Yunling, "Auntie and the others are going back first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2363： Go to Sus house

    Chapter 2363 Heading to the Su Family


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling felt a little confused, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked Gu Zhiqi, "Where are you going?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at him, "Where do you want to go?" Before Su Yunling could say anything, Gu Zhiqi continued, "Go wherever you want to go."


    Su Yunling couldn''t make up her mind, so she asked, "Then...will I take you to play?"


    Since they came to the outside world from Jiuxing City, the two of them have had very little time alone. Su Yunling felt that today was an opportunity.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you going to the Su family?"


    Su Yunling was slightly startled, "Who told you?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Elder brother.¡±


    Su Yunling remained silent, and the two of them sat quietly in the car for a long time. Finally, under Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yunling spoke, "I don''t want you to know about things that irritate people''s ears."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t expect this answer, "Then you go and deal with it. I''ll wait for you in the car. When you''re done, we''ll go play."


    Su Yunling hesitated for a few seconds, and finally agreed.


    After that, the car was silent all the way.


    When the car arrived at Su''s house, Su Yunling drove the car directly in.


    After stopping the car, Su Yunling did not get out of the car immediately, but looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: "What?"


    Su Yunling: "After thinking about it, I still feel that I should tell you about this matter."


    After saying that, Su Yunling unbuckled her seat belt, then pressed on Gu Zhiqi and unbuckled her seat belt.


    After untying it, he did not stand up immediately, but kissed Gu Zhiqi on the lips before saying, "Let''s go, get out of the car."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and touched the corners of his lips, then opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Su Yunling rarely returned to the Su family. The servants of the Su family were a little surprised to see Su Yunling, but they did not dare to neglect and came forward to say hello.


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and walked into the Su family''s living room. As soon as he walked into the living room, an old man came up to him, "Young Master." After seeing Gu Zhiqi next to Su Yunling, the old man''s eyes brightened a little, "This is the Young Madam, hello, Young Madam. .¡±


    Su Yunling nodded at the man, without correcting his address to Gu Zhiqi. He turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "This is Butler Su."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded to Butler Su.


    ¡°Where is Su Rongsheng?¡±


    Hearing Su Yunling call Su Rongsheng by his first name, Butler Su got used to it and immediately replied, "The old man is in the study."


    Su Yunling nodded, and then led Gu Zhiqi upstairs.


    ?Going up to the second floor and approaching the door of the study, Su Yunling suddenly stopped and turned to Gu Zhiqi and said, "What will happen soon may make people feel psychologically uncomfortable, so be prepared."


    ?Hearing what Su Yunling said, Gu Zhiqi became a little curious.


    Whether it makes people feel psychologically uncomfortable or not is not important. She is mainly curious about what is going on.


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and pushed open the study door and walked in.


    In the study, Su Rongsheng was on the phone.


    ¡°Not coming back? He dares!¡±


    ¡°You tell him to marry Lin Ruoxue or I will take his body home and let him choose one.¡±


    "If he still refuses to come back, I allow you to take his body with you..."


    Su Rongsheng''s voice stopped abruptly when he saw the study door being pushed open.


    Looking clearly at Su Yunling standing at the door, Su Rongsheng''s eyebrows skipped a beat, "You still know you''re back?"


    ¡°Also, who asked you to come in directly?! Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door? Is this how Ji Liuyun taught you?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2364： The child isnt Su Yiyangs, right?

    Chapter 2364 The child is not Su Yiyang¡¯s, right?


    Su Rongsheng banged the desk.


    When he was talking on the phone, he was already in a state of anger. When he saw Su Yunling, he became even more angry, and his tone was full of anger.


    However, after seeing Gu Zhiqi next to Su Yunling, Su Rongsheng was stunned for a moment, then squinted his eyes and shifted his gaze to Su Yunling, "What? I finally know how to take your girlfriend back to Su''s house Already?"


    ¡°I thought you really wanted her to marry into the Yun family.¡±


    Su Rongsheng said and snorted coldly.


    Su Yunling ignored him, pulled Gu Zhiqi into the study, and then pulled Gu Zhiqi to sit on the sofa in the study.


    Su Rongsheng frowned slightly when he saw this, looked at Su Yun and said, "Did I let you sit down?"


    ?Listening to Su Rongsheng''s energetic voice, Su Yunling''s expression did not change and he directly explained his purpose, "I came to you today to ask you something."


    Su Rongsheng frowned when he heard this, "What''s the matter?"


    After asking, Su Rongsheng thought of something and immediately said, "You won''t come to my birthday party, and you won''t come to Yiyang and Ruoxue''s wedding. Do you think I will answer your question?"


    Su Yunling didn''t bother to pay attention to his long speech and asked directly, "The child in Lin Ruoxue''s belly is not Su Yiyang''s, right?"


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Su Rongsheng frowned even more tightly, "Who did you listen to?"


    After asking, Su Rongsheng said with great certainty: "That child belongs to Yiyang!"


    Su Yunling raised her eyelids and looked at Su Rongsheng, "I don''t care who the child is, but she and the child in her belly cannot be included in the Su family tree."


    Su Rongsheng heard this and looked back at Su Yunling with wide eyes, "What did you say?"


    ¡°Su Yunling, you have rebelled against me and dared to interfere with my... things I have decided. In what capacity do you say such things to me?¡±


    Su Yunling: "If you think I have no identity, I can talk to you as the head of the family."


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Su Rongsheng became completely angry. After standing up, he raised his palm and banged the desk, "This is outrageous. Why, do you still want to usurp the throne?"


    "Why don''t you let me die? Huh?" Su Rongsheng''s expression was as calm as Su Rongsheng''s excitement.


    Looking at the furious Su Rongsheng, Su Yunling continued: "There is one more thing."


    "I will remove Shen Qing from the column of my father''s spouse."


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Su Rongsheng paused and looked at Su Yunling with wide eyes, "You...what did you say?"


    After asking, Su Rongsheng raised his voice again, "How dare you!"


    Su Yunling: "Also, I will also erase the names of Su Jinyao and Su Yiyang from the column of my father''s heirs."


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ?The desk endured too much after all, and finally cracked under Su Rongsheng''s slap.


    "You''re a lot older, so you should be more restrained. You have the nerve to do it. I''m disgusted by what I heard." After Su Yunling finished speaking, he ignored Su Rongsheng in a furious state and pulled Gu Zhiqi to stand up. ,"gone."


    ??Gu Zhiqi heard the conversation between the two in confusion, but after hearing the rest, he had a guess in his mind.


    After being pulled up by Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi immediately followed him and walked out of the study.


    ?However, before I walked out of the study, there was a strong wind behind me.


    ?Feeling the strong wind coming, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously blocked it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a loud bang in the study room, and Su Rongsheng hit the wall directly, causing cracks on the wall.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent and glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "He is your biological grandfather, I..."


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2365： Shen Qing asks for help

    As Su Yun listened, he reached out and took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, leading him out of the study.


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the study, Su Rongsheng fainted.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked to the door, he looked back and saw him fainting, so he said to Su Yunling, "He fainted."


    Su Yunling: "Ignore him."


    With that said, he continued to lead Gu Zhiqi downstairs.


    ?As soon as I walked to the corner of the stairs between the first and second floors, I saw two people standing in the living room, Butler Su, who was looking forward to it, and Shen Qing, who looked confused.


    Seeing Su Yunling and Gu Zhi settle down, Butler Su secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Su Yunling, "Master, you and the old man..."


    ?Steward Su was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    ??The person who was standing next to Butler Su with an anxious and troubled look just now had already knelt down with a plop in front of Su Yunling.


    "Su Yunling... No, third young master, please, please save my son. I kowtow to you, please save him."


    As Shen Qing spoke, he kowtowed to Su Yunling.


    After a while, red marks appeared on my forehead.


    ?The incident happened suddenly. Su Yunling and the other two people did not expect such a scene to happen, and they were all stunned for a moment.


    "I know you are the one who is in charge of the Su family now. Only you can save my son. Please."


    As Shen Qing spoke, he continued to kowtow to Su Yunling.


    It can be seen that Shen Qing is determined to plead for mercy, and blood is already oozing out from his forehead.


    Su Yunling frowned slightly, pulled Gu Zhiqi a few steps aside, and then said coolly, "Let''s just talk about it."


    Shen Qing stopped, continued to kneel on the ground, and looked up at Su Yunling.


    ?Seeing that Su Yunling had moved, Shen Qing was about to move his body and continued to kneel towards Su Yunling, but Su Yunling interrupted his spellcasting in advance.


    "Steward Su, help him up." "What does he look like when he''s kneeling back and forth?"


    Hearing this, Steward Su immediately helped Shen Qing up, but Shen Qing refused.


    "Farewell, Third Young Master, just let me kneel down. I have sinned a lot. You make me kneel down. I just ask you to save Yiyang."


    Seeing that she refused to get up, Butler Su raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "Master, this..."


    Su Yunling waved her hand so that he wouldn''t have to support him, then looked at Shen Qing and said, "Go ahead."


    As soon as Su Yunling said these words, Shen Qing didn''t know where to start. After pondering for a long time, he said hesitantly, "Actually, Yiyang and Jinyao are not your father''s children. They, they It''s...it belongs to Su Rongsheng."


    After Shen Qing said this, his eyes turned red and tears fell.


    This is a history of humiliation and evidence of her selfish interests.


    Su Yunling seemed to have known about this for a long time, and his expression did not change much. Gu Zhiqi guessed it, but when he actually heard it, he was still shocked.


    ?The most shocked person was Butler Su.


    ?Steward Su stared and asked in shock: "Since it belongs to the old man, why is it still in the second master''s name?"


    Shen Qing: "Su Rongsheng was afraid of being gossiped about, so... he asked me to say that the child belongs to Mr. Su."


    "I was also fooled by lard back then. Su Rongsheng forced me to do it, and then he coaxed me with good words and promised me to be the second wife of the Su family, so I agreed."


    "Third Young Master, I can''t help you, I shouldn''t have hidden it from you."


    "But I beg you, save Yiyang, Su Rongsheng wants to kill him."


    ¡°He wants Yiyang¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°He despises Yiyang¡¯s poor talent and his stupid brain. He wants Lin Ruoxue to enter the Su family as Yiyang¡¯s wife after Yiyang¡¯s death and raise the child in Lin Ruoxue¡¯s belly.¡±


    ¡°He is just a beast, woo woo woo¡­¡±

 Chapter 2366： Shen Qing asks for help

    At the end of the sentence, Shen Qing broke down in tears.


    ?But Butler Su, who was standing aside, was stunned.


    Even if Su Yiyang and Su Jinyao are Su Rongsheng''s sons, the child in Lin Ruoxue''s belly is actually Su Rongsheng''s, and he wants to kill Su Yiyang for this...


    ?Steward Su felt that his three views were torn apart at the moment.


    "In the entire Su family, you are the only one who dares to speak against him. Third Young Master, please, please save my son."


    "As long as you save Yiyang, we are willing to leave the Su family. I don''t want anything. I just want my son and daughter to be well. Please."


    After Shen Qing calmed down, he looked at Su Yunling again and begged for mercy.


    Su Yun listened to Shen Qing''s words, his expression remained unchanged, and he just said to Shen Qing, "I will remove the three of you from the Su family tree later. As for Su Rongsheng''s pursuit of you, you yourself Find someone from the Law Enforcement Hall.¡±


    ??If the three of them are still on the family tree, it is a private matter within the family, and it is inconvenient for the Law Enforcement Hall to interfere.


    ??But if the three people are removed from the genealogy, they will no longer be members of the Su family. When the time comes, they can seek help from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    As for whether the Law Enforcement Hall will help them or not, that has nothing to do with Su Yunling.


    Shen Qing and Su Yiyang had often bullied Su Yunling when they were young, and he would not sympathize with them at all.


    Shen Qing must have been desperate when he asked to go to him today. It is unclear how true he was when he admitted his mistake.


    Su Yunling did not let people hunt down the mother and son like Su Rongsheng, which was the most benevolent thing.


    ??? And cutting them out of the genealogy was what he had originally planned to do.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s words, Shen Qing was stunned for a few seconds, and then thanked Su Yunling non-stop, "Thank you, Third Young Master."


    "Don''t worry, we will never come to Su''s house from now on."


    "I will also take good care of Yiyang, and I will never let him get in your way again." Su Yunling didn''t respond to this thank you, and didn''t listen anymore. Instead, he led Gu Zhiqi and left the living room.


    After walking out of the living room, Su Yunling went to the Su family''s old house and met several elders of the Su family.


    ?Originally, the three Su Yiyangs did not enter the direct genealogy. Except for Su Jinyao, the elders had some objections. Regarding Su Yiyang and Shen Qing, the elders of the Su family crossed out their names without hesitation.


    As for Su Jinyao''s name, the elders were reluctant to cross it out and persuaded Su Yunling for a long time.


    Su Yunling refused to let go, and the elders could only cross out their names reluctantly.


    "Although Su Jinyao is born to Shen Qing, the child has changed a lot in the past few years, and now she has been admitted to Jiuxing Academy. I am still thinking of moving her into the direct family tree. You are better off, why are you still taking this person? It was also crossed out from the side branches.¡±


    When he came out of the ancestral hall, the elder was still muttering in Su Yunling''s ears.


    Su Yunling didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    It wasn''t until the two of them walked out of the ancestral hall and saw the girl standing outside the ancestral hall that the elder asked Su Yunling in a low voice, "Is that the third young lady of the Fu family? How is she compared to Su Jinyao?"


    Before Su Yun could say anything, the eldest elder continued to urge, "The young lady of the Fu family is not going to be far behind. You can quickly get her through the door and join our Su family tree."


    Su Yun heard the words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at the great elder.


    ??I really didn''t have the heart to tell this little old man that he planned to marry into Gu''s family.


    When approaching Gu Zhiqi, the first elder greeted Gu Zhiqi. After the two introduced themselves to each other, the first elder left. Before leaving, he gave Su Yunling a look to let him understand.


    Su Yunling pretended not to realize it, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand again, and walked out the door.


    ¡°You just agreed to go play, where do you plan to go?¡±

 Chapter 2367： The truth back then

    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, and finally looked at Su Yun and said, "Where do you want to go?"


    Su Yunling really didn''t know where to go. She thought about it in silence, and finally said, "Then just stroll around and buy some food. I''ll go back and prepare delicious food for you later."


    ?Gu Zhiqi¡¯s eyes moved and he nodded towards Su Yunling.


    Then, the two walked out of the Su family''s old house hand in hand.


    ?After getting in the car, not long after the car drove out, a phone call came to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling was driving and couldn''t answer the call. She glanced at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Look at whose phone number I have."


    ??Gu Zhiqi picked up the phone and took a look at it, "It belongs to Fu Hong."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone so that Su Yunling could hear.


    As soon as the call was connected, Fu Hong spoke, "Third Master, it''s me, Fu Hong."


    "We just received a call from Shen Qing, saying that Mr. Su sent people to hunt down Su Yiyang. What''s this...?"


    Su Yunling: "Su Yiyang is no longer from the Su family. Just follow the rules."


    ?Fu Hong was silent and asked, "Really arrested?"


    "Come on, come early, maybe the person is still unconscious." Su Yunling knew that the arrest Fu Hong was referring to was Su Rongsheng.


    ?Fu Hong was silent for a few seconds, then responded and hung up the phone.


    ??Gu Zhiqi put away his cell phone and put it aside, then leaned on his seat and looked sideways at Su Yunling, "Have you known for a long time that Su Yiyang and Su Jinyao are Su Rongsheng''s children?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°It wasn¡¯t very early, I just found out a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Before the memory of my past life was restored, I forgot many things due to the psychological shadow of my childhood, including the memory of my parents.¡±


    ¡°After the memory of the past life was restored, many memories were recalled one after another.¡±


    ¡°On the day when Old Fu and Fifth Sister got married, I heard Achen talk about Lin Ruoxue, and it reminded me of some things from that year.¡±


    Su Yunling¡¯s father and mother were both long-time soldiers. Although they were not leaders, they were both captains. Su''s father died and Su''s mother was seriously injured during the siege of a certain Tongtian sect''s hideout.


    Su Yunling was only two years old when Su''s father died, so Su Yunling had no memory of Su''s father.


    ? Yun Shuying never recovered after being injured, and she was depressed because of the loss of her lover. When Su Yunling was six years old, she also died.


    It was also that year that Shen Qing moved into the Su family with Su Yiyang, who was two years older than him, and Su Jinyao, who was three years younger than him, saying they were Su''s father''s children.


    However, the time is not right.


    By the time Shen Qing was pregnant with Su Jinyao, Su''s father had been dead for three months.


    Furthermore, Su Yunling also saw scenes of Su Rongsheng and Shen Qingqing chatting with each other.


    ?Although Su Yunling is young, he also knows what it means, so he does not believe that Su Jinyao and Su Yiyang will be his father''s children.


    Later, Su Rongsheng imprisoned him.


    ?Perhaps that memory was too uncomfortable, so he forgot about it.


    I just remembered something a few days ago.


    Su Yunling became suspicious today after hearing Yun Xiu and the others mention that Lin Ruoxue''s child was not Su Yiyang''s.


    ?Sure enough, Lin Ruoxue¡¯s child is really Su Rongsheng¡¯s.


    There are still many things worthy of nostalgia in the Su family. Su Yunling didn''t want Su Rongsheng to destroy the Su family, so he thought of coming over to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, I met Shen Qing to beg for mercy.


    Su Yunling was a little surprised by this. Shen Qing seemed to be smarter this time.


    ?Recalling the childhood experiences that Su Yunling told her before, Gu Zhiqi suddenly regretted it. When he attacked Su Rongsheng just now, he seemed to be a little gentle.

 Chapter 2368： Zhizhi: Try it a few more times in the future, okay?

    ?And that Shen Qing.


    The person should have been beaten up just now.


    ?Unknown to Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling drove away from the Su family''s old house and parked the car in the parking lot outside the pedestrian street, intending to take Gu Zhiqi shopping first.


    ?After the car stopped, Gu Zhiqi did not immediately open the door and get out of the car. After unbuckling his seat belt, he raised his chin and looked sideways at Su Yunling, and softly called, "Brother Ling."


    Su Yunling had just unbuckled his seat belt when he heard Gu Zhiqi calling him. Su Yunling turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a questioning look in his eyes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked directly at Su Yunling, and then hooked his hands at Su Yunling, "Let me tell you something."


    Su Yunling:?


    ¡°What is it, so mysterious?¡±


    Su Yunling said while putting her ear close to Gu Zhiqi.


    Soon, Su Yunling knew what was going on. She didn''t hear Gu Zhiqi speak, but there was a warm touch on her cheeks.


    Su Yunling paused and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, who had let go of him.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s mouth curled up slightly, and he reached out and brushed Su Yunling''s hair, as if he were stroking a cat, and whispered, "I feel sorry for my Su Mei family."


    Su Yun listened and was stunned for a moment, then curved his lips and smiled, "Don''t just feel bad."


    ¡°Other places can also feel pain.¡±


    Su Yun listened, stretched out his hand towards Gu Zhiqi, put his big palm on the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, then drew the person closer to him, and bit Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    The bite was a bit hard and fierce, and Gu Zhiqi felt some pain and numbness on his lips.


    Su Yunling¡¯s words flashed through his mind.


    Su Yunling hooked the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head and kissed him for a long time. Finally, feeling a little dissatisfied with this position, she passed under Gu Zhiqi''s arm with one hand, picked him up and put him on his lap.


    ?So, Gu Zhiqi sat astride Su Yunling''s lap. Su Yunling hooked the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, raised her head and continued to kiss her, like an insatiable goblin.


    ??Gu Zhiqi felt that with this bad posture, she was bullying Su Yunling. After a long time, Su Yunling let go. Gu Zhiqi lay on Su Yunling''s body, rested his chin on Su Yunling''s shoulder, rubbed Su Yunling''s shoulder, and called in a soft voice. Su Yun listened and said, "Brother."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    The body paused for a moment, and the fire that was finally suppressed suddenly came out again in an instant.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his head from Su Yunling''s shoulder, hugged Su Yunling''s neck, and looked directly at Su Yunling, "Let''s try this posture a few more times in the future, okay?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This fire has not only re-emerged, it seems to be a little out of control and has the tendency to start a prairie fire.


    Su Yun looked back at Gu Zhiqi, his throat rolled slightly, and he said hoarsely, "Zhizhi."


    Seeing that Su Yunling''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter, Gu Zhiqi suddenly opened the car door, got off Su Yunling''s body and got out of the car, "It turns out we''re already here, we should get out of the car."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    I watched someone slip away from the car, walked not far away, and looked back at him.


    As if she could see him through the car window, she raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. Her smile was cute and innocent, but it was a bit deliberately provocative for no reason.


    Su Yunling secretly gritted her teeth, feeling the urge to bite someone. Finally, she resigned herself to summoning her strength and suppressed the restless evil fire in her heart.


    About a minute later, Su Yunling opened the car door and got out of the car.


    He walked up to Gu Zhiqi, reached out to hold her hand, and went shopping hand in hand with Gu Zhiqi.


    There are a lot of snacks on the pedestrian street, and Su Yunling bought a lot for Gu Zhiqi.


    ??The two of them went shopping until the afternoon, then went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and returned to Yun''s house.


    Good night

 Chapter 2369： Shen Wuyang’s family; Yun Tang’s mother and son

    Within three days, Su Rongsheng was arrested and taken to the law enforcement hall. The news that Shen Qing, Su Yiyang, and Su Jinyao were expelled from the Su family spread throughout the ancient martial arts world.


    ?Because they don¡¯t know the reason, many people speculate, and Su Yiyang and Lin Ruoxue¡¯s marriage has just ended.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling stayed at the Yun family for seven or eight days, and it was not until the thirteenth day of the first lunar month that they left the ancient martial arts world together.


    Together with the two of them, Tang Yichen and others were going to the Gu family to attend the second wedding banquet of Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue.


    The wedding was held at the Gu family manor.


    When Gu Zhiqi and others returned to the Gu family manor, there were already a lot of guests at home.


    On the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, more people came. Guests had been coming since the morning, and the Gu family''s car picking up people never stopped.


    ?In addition to the relatives and friends of the Gu and Fu families, Gu Xiyue also has many friends, many of whom are from the Weaving Network side.


    Most of the people on the other side of the weaving net were from the Wei family in Zhongzhou City, and quite a few came. Wei Jingyu, Shen Tong, and their daughter, who was about to turn three years old, also came.


    "Sister Zhizhi, long time no see." As soon as the three members of Wei Jingyu''s family saw Gu Zhiqi, they walked towards Gu Zhiqi with smiles.


    Shen Tong immediately greeted him, "Master Zhi."


    The girl who was held in Wei Jingyu''s arms had two pigtails and a delicate and fair face. Seeing Shen Tong calling Gu Zhi Qizhiye, she also shouted crisply, "Zhiye."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the girl, then reached out and pinched her cheek, "Is she already this big?"


    Wei Jingyu said with a sigh, "Yes, three years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    The three of them stood together and chatted for a while. Shen Wuyang stretched out his arms and asked Gu Zhiqi for a hug, "Pretty sister, give me a hug."


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu silently stretched out his hand to press down her arm.


    What level of society do you dare to hug Master Zhi?


    ?While pressing Shen Wuyang''s arm, he said to her: "What sister? My name is Master Zhi."


    "She is obviously a beautiful sister." Shen Wuyang said, pouting with an unhappy look on his face, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi pitifully. Even though he is not yet three years old, his thinking is very clear and his speech is also very clear.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that he looks like a small dumpling, he would be as good as a seven or eight-year-old child.


    ?Gu Zhiqi reached out and hugged Xiaotuanzi, "Then give it a hug."


    Seeing this, Wei Jingyu was a little flattered and let Shen Wuyang go.


    ?Hold Shen Wuyang in his arms and chatted with Wei Jingyu and his wife for a long time.


    After leaving the Wei family, I met people from the Medical Alliance again, and was dragged into chatting for a long time.


    After finally slipping away from the group of people in the Medical Alliance, Gu Zhiqi thought he could finally be a little quieter. Unexpectedly, he met an acquaintance again.


    ¡°Qiqi.¡±


    Hearing a familiar voice, Gu Zhiqi turned around, followed the sound, and then saw... oh, two familiar figures, and a boy who looked a little familiar.


    ?Gu Zhiqi walked up to the three of them and greeted the leader first, "Aunt Tang."


    Then, he looked at the boy following Yun Tang.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s eyes fell on him, the boy spoke, "Sister Qiqi."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Zhiqi was sure that this person was Gu Chengcheng.


    ?Seeing him grow so much taller, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but sigh, it turned out that a long time had passed.


    ?? He reached out and touched Gu Chengcheng''s head. Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Have you grown so tall?"


    ??Gu Chengcheng raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "I have grown up, why does Sister Qiqi still touch my head?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2370： Yanyues second wedding

    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Chengcheng with a smile, "Have you grown up? Why don''t you look taller? Are you sure you have grown up?"


    Gu Chengcheng: "...I will grow it again in the future."


    ?Looking at the interaction between the two, Yun Tang smiled, and then began to reminisce with Gu Zhiqi, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been in the past two years?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded and asked, "What about you? Are you adapting to the Yun family?"


    Yun Tang smiled and nodded. Thinking that he had brought someone else with him, Yun Tang immediately introduced to Gu Zhiqi, "By the way, this is my niece, her name is Yun Pianpian."


    ¡°Pianpian, this is Qiqi. You are the same age, so we should be able to chat.¡±


    With that said, Yun Tang looked at Gu Zhiqi again, "Pianpian is also a student of Jiuxing College, you are considered alumni."


    In the past two years, the existence of Jiuxing City and Jiuxing Academy has been no secret to the outside world.


    Although not everyone knows about its existence, there are many people who know about the existence of Jiuxing City and Jiuxing Academy.


    ?Yuntang also had some selfish motives when he introduced Yun Pianpian to Gu Zhiqi.


    She knew that Gu Zhiqi was leaving. If Gu Zhiqi could take Yun Pianpian with him, that would be the best. If not, Yun Pianpian would be lucky to get to know Gu Zhiqi.


    Hearing Yun Tang¡¯s introduction, Gu Zhiqi said, ¡°We know each other, we are classmates.¡±


    Yun Pianpian blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi. Seeing that she finally looked at him, she chuckled, walked to Gu Zhiqi, and hugged her arm, "Classmate Gu Zhiqi, is it really you? "


    ¡°I heard that my aunt said that she was coming to the wedding and wanted to meet someone named Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi. I was wondering why she had the same name as you and Senior Sister Gu, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually come to see you.¡±


    ?Yun Pianpian happily said a series of words.


    Yun Tang was slightly surprised when he saw that the two of them seemed to be familiar with each other, "So you know each other. It''s good to know each other. It''s good to know each other."


    ?After greeting each other, Gu Zhiqi led the three of them into the house, and then asked others to arrange rooms for the three of them.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi slipped back into the room.


    This is the day she has talked the most in the past year, and her throat is almost smoking.


    I poured a glass of water to drink, and then stayed in the room to catch up on dramas. I didn¡¯t go downstairs to eat until dinner time.????**


    Relatives and friends who live far away will basically arrive on the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, and on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, most of them will be local to Haicheng.


    Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue were getting married, and almost everyone from Haicheng¡¯s big family came.


    The people from the Ling family naturally came. Ling Yuanzhou sat at the Ling family''s seat and watched Gu Changchuan personally deliver Gu Xiyue to Fu Xiyan.


    At that moment, Ling Yuanzhou¡¯s heart was as sharp as a knife.


    ??Ling Yuanzhou does have a Bai Yueguang in his heart, who is the miracle doctor Yueying.


    After learning from Mo Weiran that Gu Xiyue was Yueying, Ling Yuanzhou went to Gu Xiyue for confirmation.


    ?Gu Xiyue did not deny it.


    ?Ling Yuanzhou thanked her, but she had long forgotten.


    She said that she had saved countless people and could not remember him at all.


    Yes, since he is a miracle doctor, he must have saved many people, so how can he be remembered?


    The miracle doctor...is so far away from him.


    But it was she who was supposed to be engaged to him, and they were once very close.


    Now, it¡¯s all gone.


    ?Ling Yuanzhou drank glass after glass of wine, and only he knew the sadness in his heart.


    ?It is true that no one will understand the sadness in his heart, and the wedding banquet was full of joy.


    On the stage, the bride and groom have already exchanged rings.


    ¡°Groom, now you can kiss your bride.¡±


    As the host¡¯s voice sounded, the banquet hall burst into applause and cheers. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2371： second wedding

    Some people in the groom¡¯s group of groomsmen have already begun to make monkey noises, and they are all making noises there.


    ?With everyone watching, Fu Xiyan leaned towards Gu Xiyue, and then left a kiss on Gu Xiyue''s forehead.


    After a long time, Fu Xiyan removed his lips from Gu Xiyue''s forehead.


    The two of them were separated, but their lingering eyes were still intertwined.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen and others couldn''t bear it anymore, so they reminded them, "Second brother! There will be plenty of time to see things in the future, so it''s time to throw the bouquets."


    ??After Tang Yichen finished yelling, he looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Sister Yueyue, throw it at me."


    Yun Xiu heard this and pushed the person away, "Do you have a girlfriend? I will throw it at you."


    ?Tang Yichen, who had been searching for several days but still couldn¡¯t find his girlfriend: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?He thought about it too, but after looking around, there was no one he liked.


    When he thought of the little baby he saw in the magic bead, Tang Yichen was more anxious than anyone else to find a girlfriend.


    ?But, I can¡¯t find it, I can¡¯t find it at all.


    ?He was feeling depressed, but he refused to admit defeat. He looked at Yun Xiu and shouted back, "It''s as if you have a girlfriend."


    With that said, he knocked Yun Xiu away, and then continued to wave to Gu Xiyue, asking her to throw it towards him.


    Ji Huojun looked at the two of them, raised his forehead, and said disgustedly, "That''s enough for you two. The girls grabbed the bouquet. Why are you joining in the fun?"


    ?Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen didn''t care about this.


    Tang Yichen even rolled up his sleeves and said, "If girls can grab it, we can''t. I have to grab this bouquet today."


    Ji Encounter: ¡°¡­¡±


    Stay away silently from these two crazy people.


    I don¡¯t know why, but since Fu Xiyan¡¯s first wedding, the two of them have been like crazy, thinking about finding a girlfriend and getting married as soon as possible every day.


    The female friends around Ji Yunwen were all attracted by these two blind dates, but they were not single yet.


    On the side of the groomsmen group, Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu were shouting, and on the side of the bridesmaid group, there were several cheerful girls waving their hands to Gu Xiyue, gesturing for her to throw them towards them. However, Gu Xiyue did not throw it away, but walked to the direction of Gu Zhiqi holding the bouquet under the eyes of countless pairs of eyes.


    ?The red carpet stand was much higher than the ground, reaching just around Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    ??Gu Xiyue walked up to Gu Zhiqi and squatted down. Although she was still much taller than the people in the audience, she could still look at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the person squatting in front of her, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    By the time she reacted, Gu Xiyue had already put the bouquet into her hand, "Here you go."


    ¡°I am very lucky and happy to be a sister with you.¡±


    ?Originally, no eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi, but now, Gu Zhiqi has become the center of attention.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds and thanked Gu Xiyue.


    Then, he turned around and stuffed the bouquet in his hand into Su Yunling''s arms, "Here, here you go, your favorite rose."


    In an instant, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s gaze became much less intense.


    Gu Zhiqi expressed satisfaction with this.


    Su Yunling didn''t react for a while. After she reacted, she looked at Gu Xiyue with a smile on her lips and said, "Thank you, Fifth Sister."


    ?Gu Xiyue: "I hope to attend your..." wedding as soon as possible.


    When she thought of marrying her sister, Gu Xiyue couldn''t say the last two words. In the end, she had to change her words and said to Su Yunling: "I wish you both a long life."


    Su Yunling naturally knew Gu Xiyue''s unfinished blessing.


    ?Hand inwardly clicked his tongue, feeling a little depressed.


    He wants to get married to someone, but he is afraid that it is in doubt.


    Even if she was afraid of getting married, her mother''s family didn''t want her to get married one by one. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2372： Breaking into Sumei’s room at night

    After giving the bouquets to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yun, Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan went to toast the guests.


    Su Yunling held the flowers in one hand and left with Gu Zhiqi in the other.


    The wedding venue was very large, with a bridesmaid''s table and a groomsmen''s table. However, this time Su Yunling participated in arranging the seats and put the groomsmen''s table and the bridesmaid''s table together.


    So, you can sit with Gu Zhiqi.


    After sitting down, Gu Zhiqi only had food in his eyes and sat there eating with his head buried.


    Su Yunling sat next to her and brought her food.


    Ji Yunhuo was sitting diagonally across from the two of them. Seeing this scene, he felt a sour feeling in his teeth. He held up his chin and looked at Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi, "Third brother, when can I join you and Gu Xiaoqi''s party?" A wedding?"


    ??Jin Peoran was sitting next to Ji Yueyou. When he heard his question, he glanced at him with a cold look in his eyes.


    ??Ji Encounter:?


    ??I don¡¯t know why Jin Bianran glanced at him suddenly, but he continued to look at Su Yunling with his chin raised, waiting for his answer.


    Not only Ji Yunling, but also other people looked at the two of them, including Gu Zhiqi who also raised his eyes and glanced at Su Yunling.


    It was as if this wedding was only related to Su Yunling and had nothing to do with her.


    Meeting Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Yun was silent for a few seconds before he said calmly: "No hurry."


    Then, he put a chopstick of vegetables into Gu Zhiqi''s bowl and said, "Eat."


    ??Gu Zhiqi made a soft sound and continued eating.


    ?But I was thinking about what Ji Yunwen said.


    **


    That evening, after Gu Zhiqi finished washing, he climbed onto the balcony and entered Su Yunling''s room.


    Su Yunling was used to Gu Zhiqi climbing over the balcony, so she didn''t close the balcony door at all.


    When Gu Zhiqi walked into the room, Su Yunling had just come out of the bathroom after taking a shower, and she was wrapped in a bath towel, covering her lower body.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi entered the door, he felt a strong visual impact.


    He paused for a moment, keeping the curtains half open, leaning silently against the balcony door and watching the scene in the room.


    Su Yunling naturally discovered Gu Zhiqi. He paused and stared at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds. After a long time, he walked towards the closet. At the same time, he did not forget to tease Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi has more and more potential to be a flower picker."


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything, but silently stepped into the room, and then walked towards Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling was putting on her nightgown. Although her back was to Gu Zhiqi, she could hear her footsteps.


    Feeling that she was getting closer, Su Yunling paused, turned slightly, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Why didn''t you say..."?


    Before he could finish speaking, someone bumped into his arms.


    ?He had just put on his nightgown and even before he tied his belt, when Gu Zhiqi jumped into his arms.


    Su Yunling paused.


    ?Because of Gu Zhiqi''s closeness, Su Yunling could clearly feel Gu Zhiqi''s face pressing against his chest, as well as his waist...


    His waist was pressed by Gu Zhiqi¡¯s palm.


    For a moment, Su Yunling had an evil feeling running around.


    The person in his arms did not notice his changes, and even raised his head, looked at Su Yunlian, looked at him straight, and bent his eyebrows: "If you want to hold it, you want to hold it."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Stand motionless.


    ¡°Even if I really become a flower picker, I will only pick flowers from my Sumerian family.¡±


    ?Those deep and hazy eyes were stained with a smile and a charming lingering color.


    For Su Yunling, this is completely a fatal temptation.


    Staring at Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling couldn''t help but roll his throat.


    Then, the Adam''s apple was caught.


    Su Yunling:!


    It¡¯s fatal! (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2373： The fire you stoked is your responsibility to put it out.

    Chapter 2373 The fire you started is your responsibility to put it out.


    Su Yunling stretched out her hand, pressed Gu Zhiqi''s hands that were wandering around his body, and said in a hoarse voice, "Zhizhi."


    When he called out the two words, it was so charming and charming.


    ??Gu Zhiqi bit Su Yunling''s Adam''s apple, and when he heard him calling him in such a seductive voice, his ears moved slightly, he let go of Su Yunling''s Adam''s apple, and looked up at him.


    Su Yunling secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at Gu Zhiqi. She wanted to say something, but when she looked into Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, those eyes came close to her, and Su Yunling felt that she had lost her footing and fell into a universe of stars, and was instantly disoriented.


    Until, there was a moist feeling on my lips.


    She has been kissed many times, but every time she gives him the feeling that she is still raw.


    Every time I try it only briefly.


    ?Now, seeing that she was about to withdraw again, Su Yunling raised his hand and pressed the back of her head, restraining her head, and deepened the kiss.


    ?Gradually, the hand that was pressing on Gu Zhiqi''s hand moved behind Gu Zhiqi.


    As soon as his hands were released, Gu Zhiqi pressed against Su Yunling''s back and began to do whatever he wanted.


    Su Yunling froze for a moment, then continued to deepen the kiss.


    Turn all the restlessness that had nowhere to go into kisses, grabbing the breath from Gu Zhiqi''s mouth again and again.


    The two of them were originally standing by the closet, but gradually moved to the bed, and finally lay on the bed. In the end, both of them looked disheveled.


    Feeling the person under him shrink, Su Yunling''s reason returned.


    He took out the hand that had been hidden in the corner of her clothes and stood up suddenly.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Gu Zhiqi grabbed his open bathrobe, looked at him and said seriously: "Actually, you don''t have to get married."


    When Su Yun heard the words, he felt a firework exploding in his mind, so deafening that he couldn''t react.


    The burning heat in his eyes that had just subsided a little began to spread again. His gaze fell on Gu Zhiqi. Just by looking at him, Gu Zhiqi felt like he was being burned.


    ?His eyes flickered slightly, and he flinched a little.


    Collecting her reaction in his eyes, Su Yunling suppressed the burning in his eyes and said in a low voice, "No."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Looking at the person striding into the bathroom, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time. Finally, he got up from the bed, straightened his clothes, and muttered in a low voice, "Nothing."


    Su Yunling, who had just come out of the bathroom and was about to get another nightgown:?


    ¡°Who has no future?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused, slowly turned around and looked at Su Yunling, and said very firmly: "You."


    When Su Yun heard what she said, he knew that she was probably talking about herself.


    ??Going to Gu Zhiqi, he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair, and said in a doting tone: "Yes, I am the one who has no future."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??As long as you retort, I won''t be so embarrassed.


    ??While Gu Zhiqi was silent, Su Yunling suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Zhiqi up from the bed.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ?Hicked the person up, then slowly wrapped the legs of her bed around his waist, and carried the person to the bathroom.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This is such a bad posture.


    After reacting, Gu Zhiqi said weakly, "Brother Ling, I..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t do anything excessive." Su Yun listened and stepped into the bathroom door, closing it at the same time.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    I do not believe.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi asked hesitantly: "Then... why did you bring me in?"


    Su Yunling: "The fire you started is your responsibility to put it out."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you run away from the battlefield?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2374： Master Zhi: Brother Ling, I can put my hands on your abdominal muscles and sleep

    Chapter 2374 Master Zhi: Brother Ling, can I put my hands on your abdominal muscles to sleep?


    That night, the Sumerians took their master Zhi to study fire-fighting operations for a long time.


    ?However, Su Yunling regretted it after coming out of the bathroom.


    Because someone who calls himself Mr. Zhi and has always been fearless seems to have been frightened.


    Su Yunling always had a premonition that the wedding of the two would be postponed for a long time.


    Sure enough, for several days after that, the Sumerians stayed alone in the empty house.


    ?It was not until the night before leaving for Jiuxing City that Gu Zhiqi came to find Su Yunling again.


    ??However, I didn¡¯t come here to sleep with Su Yunling, but I came to discuss with Su Yunling about finding a new dormitory for him after returning to Jiuxing College.


    Su Yun felt bad after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words. He looked at Gu Zhiqi with a faint look, "Do you want to separate?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi met his slightly resentful gaze and softened instantly. However, he did not let go and nodded seriously to Su Yunling.


    Su Yun heard this and gave a confused smile, "You haven''t even gotten my body yet, and you''re starting to dislike it?"


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m tired of it, I don¡¯t love it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Look for it, it¡¯s best to find one that¡¯s thousands of miles away from your dormitory.¡±


    Su Yunling said this, but she had already taken action against Gu Zhiqi. She pinned her down and looked at her with a smile.


    ??It seems that as long as she says something that he is not happy to hear, he can do it for her on the spot.


    ??Gu Zhiqi lay on the bed and looked back at Su Yunling, his mind spinning rapidly. Finally, he said truthfully, "I''m doing it for your own good."


    Su Yunling:?


    You say it again for my own good?


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "You don''t want to do it before marriage...well, holding it in all the time is not good for your health."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Although Gu Zhiqi didn''t say everything, Su Yun listened and understood. For a while, Su Yunling fell into a long silence.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling and said again, "It''s not only bad for the body, it''s also bad for the mind."


    Su Yunling: "...So, is this why you haven''t come to see me these days?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    ?However, one thing is that Gu Zhiqi was indeed frightened that night. too long.


    By the end, her hands were numb from fatigue.


    ?Looking like that, it looked like she was holding back a lot, so she didn''t provoke him these days, just because she was afraid that he would hold her back.


    ?Of course, she is also a little afraid of being tired.


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod, Su Yunling fell silent. After a long time, Su Yunling lay down, stretched out his hand to hug the person into his arms, "Don''t talk about separation anymore."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "But..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yunling, "I won''t hold it back!"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...Okay."


    "Okay, let''s go to sleep." Su Yun listened, kissed Gu Zhiqi on the forehead, and then turned off the lights in the room.


    I haven¡¯t been able to hold her in my arms these past few days, and I haven¡¯t had much sleep.


    Finally able to sleep well today.


    After turning off the lights, Gu Zhiqi suddenly said sincerely: "Brother Ling, can I put my hands on your abdominal muscles to sleep?"


    Su Yunling: "...want me to die?"


    "...Let''s forget it." Gu Zhiqi said, lying in Su Yunling''s arms and closing his eyes. A few seconds later, he asked Su Yunling in a low voice, "Why haven''t you urged to get married recently? ?¡±


    Su Yunling reached out and patted Gu Zhiqi''s back, and said softly: "We''ll wait until you are ready and are no longer afraid."


    ??Gu Zhiqi asked sincerely: "What if I haven''t been prepared?"


    Su Yunling: "...That''s a good question. You''re not allowed to ask it again in the future."


    ?Gu Zhiqi shut up.


    ?A few seconds later, thinking of something, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his head and touched Su Yunling''s lips, "Good night, Mr. Su Zhi''s beauty."


    Su Yunling paused and said with a smile, "Good night, Mr. Zhi from Sumei."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2375： Appointed time

    Chapter 2375 The agreed time


    The next day was the day to return to Jiuxing City. Gu Zhiqi and her friends set out on the road to Jiuxing City again.


    This time, compared to the previous times, several people were not so reluctant to leave because the passage between the Imperial Capital and Jiuxing City was opened, and it would not be impossible to go home even on weekends.


    After returning to Jiuxing City, except for Gu Zhiqi, the pensioner, everyone else started a busy study life.


    The assessment of Jiuxing Academy can be conducted at any time.


    After the start of school, Gu Zhiqi, Yun Pianpian, and Jin Danlu completed the second assessment and became second-year students.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi not only listened to lectures and read books every day, but also taught Yun Pianpian how to draw talisman.


    Yun Pianpian does have some talent in metaphysics, and she is far behind talented metaphysics masters like Gu Xiyue and Jin Zhilu. However, Gu Zhiqi taught her personally, and Yun Pianpian only needs to learn the talisman. In just one semester, Yun Pianpian completed six assessments and became a fourth-year student together with Gu Zhiqi and Jin Delu.


    When school starts next semester, she will be a fourth-year student like the people who enrolled with her.


    ??Jiuxing College also has summer vacation, so it¡¯s summer vacation after the end of the semester.


    It was time to return to the outside world. All the friends were very happy. However, Gu Zhiqi was not very happy. Instead, he looked worried.


    On this day, Su Yunling had just returned to the dormitory after giving lessons to the students, and saw Gu Zhiqi sitting on the sofa holding a book. He was not reading. He was just sitting there with his chin in one hand, distracted.


    Su Yun heard this, walked to sit next to her, and took her into his arms very skillfully, "What are you thinking about?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses and glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Back?"


    Su Yunling nodded, kissed her on the forehead, and continued to ask: "Are you worried about something? You''ve been in a daze lately?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi found a comfortable position and leaned in Su Yunling''s arms, "I was thinking about Yun sending them."


    Su Yun was stunned for a moment after hearing the words. Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything, but Su Yunling had almost forgotten the existence of those people.


    Because, in his subconscious mind, Yun Qian and them were people who had disappeared from history. This was actually no different from death.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi mention them now, Su Yunling was a little distracted, "Why did you suddenly think of them?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling and asked, "Do you still remember the tips I gave them when we left five hundred years ago?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    "I gave them a time and place in the brocade bag. If they are still alive, let them meet according to the time and place above. In a few days, it will be the agreed time."


    ??Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out and wrapping his arms around Su Yunling''s waist, "I don''t know if they are still alive."


    It has been more than half a year since he came back. During this time, Gu Zhiqi sent people to search for their traces and consulted countless historical books, but he could not find them.


    After Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s words, he didn''t know what to say for a while. He was silent for a long time, and finally reached out and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Isn''t it time yet? There''s no rush."


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded slightly, "The time is coming. The closer I get to the agreed time, the more nervous I feel."


    Su Yunling rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair again, and then asked softly, "What is the time and place?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "July 7, Tianyu Pavilion in the Imperial Capital."


    After Su Yun finished listening, he calculated the time and found that it was indeed only a few days ago.


    Today is July 2, and there are only four or five days left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2376： Is it appropriate to be together?

    Chapter 2376 Is it appropriate to be together?


    Su Yunling gently stroked Gu Zhiqi''s hair and comforted her warmly: "They are so powerful, nothing will happen to them."


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was still unhappy, Su Yunling changed the subject, "Didn''t you say you would bring Uncle Gu and the others to Jiuxing City this summer? When do you plan to come?"


    When Su Yunling mentioned this, Gu Zhiqi remembered, "Just, August."


    She will go home in a few days. She plans to go to Haicheng to see her parents first, and then to Guwucheng to see her aunt and uncle. After that, it will be almost August.


    Su Yunling nodded, "Okay, then August."


    **


    Jiuxing College has a holiday on July 4th.


    ?On this day, after Gu Zhiqi finished his last class, he went to the medical school and planned to check on Feng Qi.


    ?This semester, Feng Qi has been receiving treatment from Huayan. Although his memory has not been fully recovered, he no longer acts like a child.


    As Gu Zhiqi walked to the office of the dean of the medical school, he lowered his head and sent a message to Su Yunling to tell him his whereabouts.


    As soon as the message was sent, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s arm was hugged.


    ¡°Master, you are here, are you looking for me? Then let¡¯s go, go quickly, go quickly.¡±


    Huayan hugged Gu Zhiqi''s arm as soon as she saw her. After talking to herself, she pulled Gu Zhiqi and walked out.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Seeing Huayan pulling her away quickly and looking back in a panic, Gu Zhiqi asked, "What? Is there something dirty chasing you behind?"


    Huayan: ¡°It¡¯s not a dirty thing, it¡¯s a human being.¡±


    With that said, he pulled Gu Zhiqi to speed up his pace, "Hurry up, hurry up."


    ¡°Master didn¡¯t come with you, did he? I know you¡¯re going to see Master. It¡¯s just the right time. I want to ask him for a favor. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Hua Yan said, pulling Gu Zhiqi to the School of Formation.


    ?Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with doubts, and he didn''t understand what was going on with Hua Yan.


    ?However, seeing her panic, Gu Zhiqi gave up the idea of ??going to see Feng Qi, and planned to go to Su Yunling with Hua Yan first.


    After finding Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi knew Huayan''s purpose of finding Su Yunling.


    "Directional concealment array? Who are you hiding from?" Seeing Huayan asking Su Yunling for a directional concealment array, Gu Zhiqi asked curiously.


    "Stop asking, give me a hiding formation first, please." Hua Yan said, Baba looked at Su Yunling, "Master, please, I am the master''s favorite disciple." Su Yunling did not immediately He agreed, but looked at her and said, "Answer her question first."


    As he spoke, he raised his chin and asked her to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Huayan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should have thought of it earlier.


    He turned around silently and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a straight face, "Hide from Mo Weiran."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Hearing Hua Yan¡¯s words, Gu Zhiqi instantly smelled the smell of melon, so he looked at Hua Yan and said, ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    Huayan cried, "Can you not say it?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Can she not say it?"


    Knowing what Gu Zhiqi meant, Su Yun looked at Hua Yan and said calmly: "If you don''t tell me, you won''t set up the formation."


    Huayan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??I knew earlier that I would come to see my master secretly.


    ?Finally, Huayan hesitated and hesitantly told Gu Zhiqi what had happened, "That boy Mo Weiran has been pestering me lately. He can find me wherever I hide. There is really nothing I can do."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "Pestering you? Confession?"


    Hua Yan didn¡¯t say anything, which was considered acquiescence.


    "Weren''t you two an engaged couple before? Didn''t you like him before? If he confessed to you, it would be fine for you to be with him, so why are you avoiding him instead?" Gu Zhiqi expressed confusion.


    Hua Yan: "I have lived for hundreds of years, and he is only in his early twenties. Is it appropriate to be together?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent.


    Before Su Yunling''s memory was restored, she was hundreds of years old and living with someone in their early twenties.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2377： Brother Chen packed up and came to Sus house

    Su Yunling didn¡¯t say anything either.


    ??When he met Gu Zhiqi, he had been the main **** in the Xuan Realm for tens of millions of years. He didn''t know how many years older than Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi both tacitly agreed and said nothing. Su Yunling directly set up a formation for Hua Yan.


    After getting the formation as expected, Hua Yan left happily.


    Su Yunling reached out to Gu Zhiqi and said, "Let''s go back."


    ?Gu Zhiqi put his hand into Su Yunling''s, and the two left the dormitory hand in hand.


    ??Gu Zhiqi always felt that he had forgotten something. After returning to the dormitory, he remembered that he had forgotten to go to the medical school to see Feng Qi.


    ?However, he is going home tomorrow, and Gu Yuluo will definitely take Feng Qi back with him, so it will be the same tomorrow.


    **


    The next day, everyone gathered in the eight halls.


    When Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling came downstairs, they were sent. As soon as they arrived downstairs, everyone set off together.


    Today, there happened to be an auction in Tianyu Pavilion of the Imperial Capital. Tang Yichen and others were very interested, so they went to the box, planning to attend the auction before leaving.


    ¡°Brother Chen, one semester has passed, have you found your girlfriend?¡±


    ??Everyone has known each other for such a long time. Lu Xingzhe and the others respected Tang Yichen as a boss before. Now that everyone is familiar with each other, they can also joke with each other.


    As soon as Lu Xingzhe''s question came out, everyone else looked at Tang Yichen with curiosity in their eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds. He turned his head silently and looked at Lu Xingzhe with a smile, "That''s a good question. You are not allowed to ask again in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone knew that most of them had not been found yet.


    "It''s surprising that he can find it." Fu Wanchen spoke immediately, telling everyone about Tang Yichen''s recent great achievements, "He posted a dating message on the school''s advertising wall, chatted with hundreds of people, and failed to pick up any of them. In the end, he was Someone signed up and said he was chatting with many girls at the same time."


    As soon as Fu Wangchen said these words, everyone looked at Tang Yichen with expressions of "So you are like this".


    When Tang Yichen heard Fu Wangchen''s words, he glared at him, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Obviously they didn''t understand what I meant. What I said was to be friends first, get to know each other, and then talk if it''s suitable."


    As he spoke, Tang Yichen changed his tone, "I didn''t expect that none of them would be suitable after meeting each other, but several of them want to continue our relationship with me. Can I give them hope?"


    ¡°Absolutely not, so I deleted the person.¡±


    ¡°Then they jointly signed the name.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen let out a long sigh, "Oh~ it''s because I''m so charming."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    After Tang Yichen finished speaking, he was a little scared and said: "You are not allowed to mention this matter again in the future, and I don''t have a girlfriend anymore."


    At worst, he would be single all the time. He didn¡¯t believe that that little Douding could really become his girlfriend.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, everyone was doubtful.


    After chatting for a while, the auction started.


    ?????Did not continue the topic of Tang Yichen looking for a girlfriend, but began to look at the auction items on the table seriously.


    **


    After the auction, it was already getting late, and everyone separated outside Tianyu Pavilion.


    ??Those who lived in Haicheng did not go back to Haicheng, but went to Su''s house. They planned to stay one night at Su''s house and return to Haicheng tomorrow.


    Tang Yichen originally wanted to go to Su''s house with Su Yunling and the others, but his mother knew that he was coming back today, so she called him and asked him to go back early, saying that she had adopted a sister for her.


    ?So Tang Yichen and Su Yunling separated and returned to the Tang family.


    However, that night, Yichen came to Su''s house, packed with clothes.

 Chapter 2378： Everyone looks like my future girlfriend

    ?Since Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi lived together, Gu Zhiqi moved into Su Yunling''s yard. When Tang Yichen knocked on the door of Su Yunling''s room, Gu Zhiqi was nestling in Su Yunling''s arms to catch up on the drama.


    Hearing the knock on the door, a trace of doubt flashed across Su Yun''s eyes.


    ?Let Gu Zhiqi sit on the sofa. He walked to the door and opened it. Then he saw Tang Yichen holding a pillow and looking very complicated.


    Su Yunling:?


    "what?"


    ?? Tang Yichen saw the door opened and glanced at Su Yunling. His lips moved several times, but in the end he said nothing.


    ?But Su Yunling could see the complexity in his eyes.


    A very complicated expression.


    Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t say it''s closed."


    ?Tang Yichen: "Borrow, stay for a long time!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Zhiqi smelled the smell of melon, put away his phone, appeared behind Su Yunling, looked at Tang Yichen and asked.


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Tang Yichen''s expression became more complicated.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, you..." Halfway through the words, he paused for a long time and finally said, "What, can you erase my memory? Just enter the memory of Huanzhu?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°Whenever I see a child now, I feel that the child looks very much like the one I saw in Huanzhu. Even my mother¡¯s new adopted daughter, I feel like she looks like her, and I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Speaking of the latter part, Tang Yichen made a bitter look on his face and looked at Gu Zhiqi blankly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent, and finally nodded to Tang Yichen, "Okay."


    With Tang Yichen like this, his mental state was somewhat problematic. Gu Zhiqi was afraid that if he didn''t erase his memory, he would go crazy on himself.


    After much thought, Gu Zhiqi decided to seal that memory of his.


    Tang Yichen immediately became happy when he saw Gu Zhiqi agreeing.


    ?In this way, Gu Zhiqi sealed his memory in the magic bead. Although Tang Yichen did not remember that his future girlfriend was still a baby, he did not return to the Tang family.


    Since then, he has been following Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    ?After staying at Su''s house for a day, everyone left except Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and the others stayed in the imperial capital for one more day.


    On July 7th, Gu Zhiqi got up early, and Su Yunling naturally followed suit.


    Tang Yichen opened the door and walked out of the room to see that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were already up.


    ¡°Third brother, Gu Xiaoqi, did you two get up so early today?¡±


    ??Tang Yichen opened his mouth to greet the two of them.


    Su Yunling nodded, "Come and eat quickly. After eating, we will go to Tianyu Pavilion to lie down."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes were filled with doubts, "Tianyu Pavilion? Why go to Tianyu Pavilion again?"


    As he asked, he walked towards the two of them and sat down at the table.


    ¡°Go meet a few people.¡± Su Yunling didn¡¯t say much, just said this.


    ?Tang Yichen: "Huh? Who are we meeting?"


    Su Yunling didn''t say anything more, but took a crystal dumpling to Gu Zhiqi who was lost in thought and put it to her mouth, "Eat first."


    Feeling the touch on his lips, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, subconsciously opened his mouth to bite the dumpling, and then glanced sideways at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling knew that she was nervous and said warmly, "Eat. After eating, go to Tianyu Pavilion to find them."


    Su Yunling nodded and then began to eat.


    After a meal, Gu Zhiqi ate a little slowly and absentmindedly.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes were filled with deep doubts. Gu Xiaoqi always eats more seriously than anyone else. What happened today?


    Tang Yichen looked at the two of them, hesitating to speak, but he was hesitant to speak. Finally, before he could ask a question, the three of them got into the car heading to Tianyu Pavilion.

 Chapter 2379： Meet old friends

    ??Gu Zhiqi and the others arrived very early. At this moment, the Tianyu Pavilion had just opened its doors. When Gu Qing saw the three of them, she was stunned for a moment. After regaining consciousness, she immediately stepped forward to say hello to the three of them.


    After the questions were completed, Gu Qing looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Why are you here so early? Is there something wrong?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded and asked, "Has anyone come to Tianyu Pavilion to look for me recently?"


    ?Gu Qing shook her head.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Qing, "I''m here to wait for someone. If anyone comes to see me today, I will lead them to the box."


    Gu Qing nodded, "Okay."


    There is no auction in Tianyu Pavilion today, but there are many people coming and going, some coming in and out of Jiuxing City, and some visiting the Tianyu Pavilion trading market.


    It''s just that Yun sent a few people among them.


    ?Gu Zhiqi and the other three waited all morning, but they couldn''t wait for Laiyun to send a few people.


    In the morning, Gu Zhiqi was still a little nervous. As time went by, Gu Zhiqi felt a little more depressed.


    At noon, I just lay down on the table in a dull mood.


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi would be waiting here all day, Su Yunling brought food in advance and put it in the Najie.


    At noon, he took Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen to eat together.


    After finishing the meal, Su Yunling held her chin and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Why don''t you take a nap, and the fourth child and I will wait."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Su Yun listened and said nothing more. Instead, he took out the soothing incense and lit it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t sleep well last night. After a while, Gu Zhiqi closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Tang Yichen was also a little drowsy. Seeing Gu Zhiqi asleep, Tang Yichen shook his head to keep himself awake, then looked at Su Yunling and asked in a low voice, "Third brother, who are you waiting for?"


    Su Yun glanced at Gu Zhiqi and saw that she was sleeping deeply, so he whispered back, "Yun sent them."


    Tang Yichen blinked after hearing this, "Senior Yun and the others...are still alive?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, "I don''t know." Tang Yichen fell silent after listening.


    ?Now I finally understand why Gu Zhiqi has been so worried lately.


    She probably doesn¡¯t know if Yun Qian and the others are still alive.


    ?After Gu Zhiqi fell asleep, Su Yunling and Tang Yichen were still awake, but not long after, Tang Yichen also fell asleep under An Shenxiang''s hypnosis.


    Su Yunling took a book and sat aside to read it.


    I don¡¯t know how long later, there was a knock on the door of the box. Su Yunling held the book tightly in her hand, then immediately closed the book, strode to the door and opened it.


    Seeing Gu Qing standing outside the door, Su Yun asked, "Is someone looking for Zhizhi?"


    Gu Qing nodded, "There is indeed someone."


    Su Yun''s eyes moved slightly when he heard the words, but before he could be happy, he saw someone standing next to Gu Qing.


    ?It was not Yun Qian, nor any of Meng Tu, Jin Yuan or Sikong Yan, but Yan Qi''an.


    Seeing that Su Yunling''s face suddenly turned ugly, Yan Qi''an clicked his tongue and said displeased: "Old Su, are you not welcoming me?"


    "What are you doing here?" Su Yunling was a little disgusted, but she still stepped aside and allowed Yan Qi''an to enter the box.


    Yan Qian walked into the box.


    Su Yunling said to Gu Qing, "If anyone else comes looking, please bring them."


    Gu Qing nodded and left.


    ¡°The clouds sent them¡­¡±


    Before Yan Qian finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yunling, "Keep your voice down."


    Yan Qi¡¯an: ¡°¡­¡±


    Glancing at Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen who were sleeping in the room, Yan Qi''an nodded, then lowered his voice, "Yun Qian and the others haven''t come yet?"

 Chapter 2380： Finale 1

    Chapter 2380 Finale 1


    Su Yun looked at Yan Qian and asked, "Did you know they would come?"


    Yan Qi''an nodded, "When we separated, they said that Zhizhi left them the address and time, saying that they would meet at Tianyu Pavilion on July 7th of the first year after you came back."


    As Yan Qi''an spoke, he gently pulled out a chair and sat down. Then he raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling and continued: "But, maybe I won''t be able to come this year."


    Su Yunling:?


    Yan Qian shrugged and said, "They don''t know whether you will come back this year or next year."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems...makes sense.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi woke up, it was already afternoon.


    Seeing that there was another person in the box, Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a moment, looked at Yan Qian and asked, "Why are you here too?"


    Yan Qi''an: "I guess you are waiting for someone here, so I will wait too."


    ?She may not have seen Yun Qian and them for a long time.


    After speaking, Yan Qian told Gu Zhiqi what he said about Su Yunling.


    After listening to this, Gu Zhiqi''s somewhat depressed mood improved a lot.


    ??Same, Yun Qian and the others don''t know when she will come back. If she didn''t come to keep her appointment this year, she might come next year, or the year after that.


    ?Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s mood improved a lot, Su Yunling secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her unhappy made him feel uncomfortable, but he finally felt better now.


    ?The group of people sat in the box and chatted for a long time. When it was dinner time, they still didn¡¯t hear anyone coming, so they had dinner first.


    After dinner, the four of them continued to sit in the box, chatting and waiting.


    This wait lasted several hours.


    ?Until nearly midnight, Yun Qian and the others were nowhere to be seen. The four of them were a little disappointed, so they got up and left the box.


    Su Yun looked at the somewhat frustrated Gu Zhiqi and comforted him softly: "Come back next year."


    ?Tang Yichen followed Su Yunling and echoed: "Yes, let''s wait together next year."


    Just now when Gu Zhiqi fell asleep, Su Yunling and Yan Qian talked about Gu Zhiqi''s mood in the past few days, and then comforted him, "They are so powerful, nothing will happen to them."


    ¡°Before I returned to Jiuxing City, I put a protective formation on them. If something happened to them, I wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it.¡±


    Yan Qian said, reaching out and patting Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder.


    Hearing the comfort in the three people''s voices, Gu Zhiqi glanced at them and wanted to say that she was fine, but in the end he said nothing.


    She was indeed a little depressed when she didn''t wait for anyone.


    Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand and walked slowly outside Tianyu Pavilion. Gu Zhiqi thought of something, turned his head to Yan Qian and said, "Should we go back to Jiuxing City?"


    Yan Qi¡¯an: ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Brother Ling¡¯s house.¡±


    Yan Qian was not polite and asked directly, "Do you have a place? Let''s stay here for a while. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and said, "That''s your home too, you can make the decision."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, then looked sideways at Yan Qi''an, "Let''s go there together. I''ll arrange a room for you when we get there."


    Yan Qian nodded.


    It was already past eleven o''clock in the evening, almost twelve o''clock. There were many street lamps standing in the yard outside Tianyu Pavilion, and there were many trees planted on the side.


    ?The four of them walked side by side, and the plain white light reflected their shadows on the ground, swaying between the shadows of the trees.


    Soon, four figures stood beside the car.


    Tang Yichen consciously opened the driver''s door, and Yan Qi''an also consciously walked to the passenger door.


    Su Yunling opened the back seat door and motioned for Gu Zhiqi to get in the car first.


    ?Gu Zhiqi bent down and was about to get into the car when suddenly there was a rush of footsteps behind him, followed by four familiar voices.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ?Hurry and joyful sounds sounded, not quite neat, but loud enough.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and the other four people all paused, turned around slowly, and then saw the four people standing in the light and shadow, looking at them with big toothy smiles.


    ??It is Yun Qian, Sikong Yan, Meng Tu and Jin Yuan who are covered in dust and sweat.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi and the others couldn''t help but smile at the four of them.


    In the night, several people smiled and looked at each other, looking at each other from a distance.


    ?Some partings last a lifetime. Even if you agree on a time, you may not always be able to keep it.


    Five hundred years have passed and they have met again. How lucky they are.


    very nice.


    I have finally written the finale. I don¡¯t want Zhizhi to get married too early, so the wedding of Zhizhi and Sumeiren will be written in the extra chapter.


    What kind of shows do you want to watch? You can leave a message if you want to see them. I will try my best to write ¡ú_¡ú


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2381： The finale is over

    Chapter 2381 The finale is over


    Before the summer vacation was over, Gu Zhiqi took the Gu family to Jiuxing City. In addition to the Gu family, Fu Mengchuan and Jin Huazhu also went with them.


    After arriving at Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi took people directly to the Gu family. After that, Jin Huaqing took people to visit Jiuxing City.


    Jiuxing City is so big that even Gu Zhiqi himself has not visited all of Jiuxing City. Jin Huazhu and Yu Shuling naturally cannot finish the tour in a short time.


    ?So, the group stayed in Jiuxing City for a long time.


    ?After staying in Jiuxing City for more than ten days, Gu Huaijin, Gu Mengyang and others left Jiuxing City to get busy with their work. Several elders were semi-retired and stayed in Jiuxing City temporarily.


    Jiu Xing City and Green Star Four Cities are a good place to retire. The plants that can be seen everywhere are much more lively than those in other star cities. Therefore, Gu Changchuan, Yu Shuling, Jin Huazhu and others planned to stay in Green Star for a long time.


    It just so happens that Gu Zhiqi and the others are all in Jiuxing City. You can often see a few children in Jiuxing City, right?


    **


    Time flies so fast, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Jiuxing City is also celebrating the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Jiuxing College has a three-day holiday.


    On the Mid-Autumn Festival, Gu Zhiqi and others left the college and went to the Gu family.


    After discussion, the group of people planned to spend this year¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival at the Gu family in Jiuxing City. Several elders happened to be at the Gu family, so Gu Huaijin and other juniors who were outside also came to Jiuxing City.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone gathered at the Gu family in Jiuxing City.


    When Gu Zhiqi and others returned to the Gu family, many people had already gathered in the Gu family.


    ?Several people who know how to make pastries are gathering together to make moon cakes and other snacks, while others are busy in the kitchen.


    ?Those like Gu Zhiqi, who can neither make snacks nor moon cakes, nor cook, can only watch from the sidelines.


    ?However, not long after, even the qualification to watch was deprived. The adults thought they were in the way and kicked Gu Zhiqi and the others out to play.


    ?So, Gu Zhiqi and the others really went outside to play.


    When it was almost dinner time, the group came back carrying lanterns.


    Not long after I came back, it was dinner time.


    ?There are many people around the table. At times like this, there is no rule of eating and sleeping, and the meal becomes very lively.


    The weather is very good today, and the moon is also very full in the evening. After everyone has dinner, they enjoy the moon in the yard.


    There are a lot of mooncakes on the table in the courtyard, as well as many other snacks, as well as tea and wine. The wine is the osmanthus wine brewed by the Gu family. The aroma of the wine fills the entire courtyard, spreading farther than the laughter. Still further.


    ?Except for Gu Zhiqi, everyone else drank more or less. There were a few people who couldn''t drink enough and were already drunk.


    Some of them had already started to fall asleep with their wine jars in their arms, while others were clasping their arms around each other and reciting poems in the yard.


    "There should be no hatred, why should we be happy when we say goodbye?" After reading a poem while looking at the moon, Mo Weiran patted Tang Yichen on the shoulder, "Brother Chen, it''s your turn."


    Tang Yichen was not drunk yet, so he gave Mo Weiran a look of disgust and said nothing.


    ?However, the drunken Gu Xingruo walked over, got into the middle of the two of them, and answered Mo Weiran''s words, "I hope we can live together for a long time, and we can share the beauty of the moon thousands of miles apart."


    Mo Weiran: "Wrong, there is another sentence in the middle."


    ??Gu Xingruo insisted that he had not memorized it wrongly, and told Mo Weiran that he had remembered it wrongly.


    ??The two argued there for a long time without coming to an agreement, and finally they both fell drunk.


    ??Gu Zhiqi held his chin and stared at the two conspicuous bags for a while before looking away.


    As soon as she looked away, she saw Su Yunling sitting next to her.


    The moonlight was like a gauze, casting a hazy filter over the beauty. Although he had not drank alcohol, Gu Zhiqi felt that he was a little drunk.


    Su Yunling looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi without saying a word, but smiled at her with a gentle and charming smile.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt even more drunk.


    She got into Su Yunling''s arms very skillfully and whispered, "From now on, I will spend all the Mid-Autumn Festivals with you."


    Then, leaning in Su Yunling''s arms, Gu Zhiqi closed his eyes.


    Su Yunling lowered her head, kissed Gu Zhiqi on the forehead, and whispered, "Okay."


    He is very greedy.


    He wanted to be with her not only during all the Mid-Autumn Festivals in the future, but also every year from now on, at dusk and morning.


    There is only one update today


    The ending will be written here first.


    I write extra chapters slowly, mainly because there are a lot of things that need to be read forward. I may not be able to update them stably every day in the future. You can save them and read them slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2382： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2382 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    When he was a child, Gu Yuluo was often dressed up as a girl by Yu Shuling.


    It wasn¡¯t until there was a little sister in the family that the days of being dressed up as a girl ended.


    Their little girl has been cute since she was a child. Although she and Gu Xingruo are twins, she is much more refined than Gu Xingruo.


    ??And rarely cries, loves to laugh, is soft and waxy, just like a little angel.


    Everyone in the family likes the little sister, and they secretly rush to hug her every time.


    ??When his parents were around, Gu Yuluo couldn''t overtake his parents. When his parents were not at home, Gu Yuluo couldn''t overtake Gu Huaijin and Gu Mengyang.


    ?Gu Yuluo felt that she had no advantage.


    Until one day, Gu Yuluo discovered that his little sister liked to see him wearing women''s clothes. As soon as he put on women''s clothes, she would take the initiative to ask him for a hug.


    Since then, Gu Yuluo has embarked on the road of no return as a women''s clothing boss.


    Later on, wearing women''s clothing became a habit.


    In the entire Haicheng, few people knew that the third oldest child of the Gu family was a boy, and they all thought he was a woman.


    She became a disciple of the leader of the Hacker Alliance when she was very young.


    At the age of fifteen, he became the web manager. From that year on, he went on missions with other partners.


    The teammate he often plays with is Wei Jingyu, and Jiang Qi is occasionally added.


    As for Moon, we are all in contact online and have never met in person.


    He and Wei Jingyu are long-term partners, and Jiang Qi and Moon are long-term partners.


    ??When Gu Yuluo was sixteen, the four of them were divided into two groups to complete a task.


    However, the mission failed, and all four of them were captured by the Tongtian Sect. After that, they were used as experimental subjects for research for a long period of time.


    Later was rescued by Wen Yuanbai and a man in black.


    ?Much later, Gu Yuluo found out that the man in black was his little sister, Gu Zhiqi.


    During the time when he was captured and used as an experimental subject, he was attracted by a woman in the laboratory and almost... That incident left a psychological shadow on Gu Yuluo.


    Since then, Gu Yuluo has worn women''s clothing more and more frequently.


    In her sophomore year of high school, Gu Yuluo was confessed to by a boy from the same school.


    ??Gu Yuluo thought that although he wore women''s clothes, his sexual orientation was still normal. He wanted to take off his women''s clothes, but found that he was not used to living in men''s clothes.


    In order to avoid being confessed again, he skipped a grade in his sophomore year of high school and took the college entrance examination directly.


    At the age of seventeen that year, he was admitted to Imperial University.


    The children of the Gu family became independent early and did not need adults to take them to school. On the day of reporting to the university, Gu Yuluo went by himself or one day in advance.


    ??Gu Yuluo will always remember that on the day he went to report, it was raining continuously in the imperial capital.


    Because I went to school a day early, there were not many people reporting that day, and there were no seniors to pick up the new students. It happened to be school time, so most people were in class. It was raining outside, and there were very few people on the road.


    ??Gu Yuluo didn''t know the way when he went to Imperial University for the first time. Imperial University was so big that he actually got lost, dragging a suitcase around and getting caught in the rain.


    ?Finally, she met a person on the road. Gu Yuluo ran towards him without thinking, and then stopped him to ask for directions.


    ¡°Senior, could you please tell me how to get to Building 15?¡±


    ?The senior held an umbrella in his hand. Hearing Gu Yuluo ask for directions, the senior tilted the umbrella slightly to the side.


    In an impartial manner, his eyes met Gu Yuluo''s.


    The two looked at each other, both stunned for a moment.


    The genes of the Gu family are very good. Since childhood, Gu Yuluo grew up among high-looking people.


    ??The senior student in front of him was not the most handsome among the people Gu Yuluo had ever seen in terms of appearance alone. However, Gu Yuluo still lost consciousness because she looked at "him".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2383： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2383 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    ?The man standing under the umbrella has an indistinguishable androgynous face, with soft lines.


    He wears cool earrings on his ears and his hair is dyed silver. He looks naughty and looks a bit like a rebellious teenager.


    ??The eyebrows are full of wantonness and unruliness, looking very untouchable.


    After staring at Gu Yuluo for several seconds, the boy said, "Sorry, I''m not a student of Imperial University."


    As he spoke, he shrugged at Gu Yuluo, "I''m lost myself."


    Hearing his last sentence, Gu Yuluo felt a little funny in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just said with a little regret: "That''s it, then... I''ll ask someone else."


    ?? Gu Yuluo said, looked at the other person one more time, pulled the suitcase and was about to leave.


    As soon as he took a few steps out, the man followed him.


    He raised the umbrella in his hand over Gu Yuluo''s head, and then walked slowly beside Gu Yuluo, "Then I will follow you. If I meet someone, I will ask for directions."


    ?The two of them walked forward side by side.


    "What''s your name?" After walking a few steps, the boy asked.


    ¡°Gu Yuluo.¡±


    "Gu Yuluo?" Feng Qi first read Gu Yuluo''s name in a low voice, and then said his own name to Gu Yuluo, "My name is Feng Qi."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo also read Feng Qi''s name in a low voice.


    After the two exchanged names, they walked forward in silence.


    After walking for a few minutes, I finally saw someone.


    ??Gu Yuluo asked the other party for the direction of the fifteenth building, and Feng Qi asked for the direction of the main entrance, and then the two planned to separate.


    ?Gu Yuluo pulled the suitcase and walked a few steps, when Feng Qi suddenly stopped him.


    ¡°Hey! Sister Yuluo!¡±


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    ??The first time someone called her sister Yuluo, Gu Yuluo''s body stiffened for a moment, and she silently turned to look at the other person.


    I thought to myself: You''d better be fine. As soon as he turned around, he saw Feng Qi handing him the umbrella in his hand, "Umbrella."


    ?Gu Yuluo subconsciously refused, "No, I..."


    Feng Qi put the umbrella directly into Gu Yuluo''s hand, "You''re welcome."


    "Look at you, a girl. You look weak and weak, right? I''m different. I''ll be fine if I get caught in the rain." After Feng Qi finished speaking, she turned and left without waiting for Gu Yuluo to refuse.


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    I am weak, are you sure?


    ?Gu Yuluo wanted to say that he was a boy too, but Feng Qi had already left without looking back.


    Even, after taking a few steps out, he started to jog.


    ?Until Feng Qi''s back was out of sight, Gu Yuluo glanced at the umbrella in his hand, then held the umbrella and continued walking slowly while pulling the suitcase.


    **


    ?What Gu Yuluo didn''t know was that Feng Qi, who was trotting away, was actually very depressed inside.


    After making sure that Gu Yuluo couldn''t see her, Feng Qi slowed down and walked forward while muttering in a low voice: "You have been pretending to be a man for so long, and your sexual orientation has changed?"


    ¡°Why do you think a girl looks so pretty?¡±


    Feng Qi walked forward with his head sullenly.


    As soon as he walked out of Imperial University, he was surrounded by a dozen men in black suits.


    ¡°Master, please come back with us.¡±


    Feng Qi looked at the dozen men in front of him, feeling increasingly depressed. He said with an irritated expression, "I''ve already said I won''t go back. How many times do you want me to say it?"


    The leader of the man in black looked at Feng Qi with a respectful look on his face... said miserably: "The master of the family said that if we don''t take you back this time, we won''t go back either. Does the young master have the heart to let us be expelled from the family?"


    ?Feng Qi refused his offer, "That''s right. I''m short of extras here. How about you become an extra for me?"


    Man in black:"¡­"


    seriously?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2384： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2384 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    Feng Qi turned on the cheating mode: "Food and accommodation are included, and you can also get wages. Maybe you can also go to other crews to run errands and so on. You can make a lot of money."


    Man in black:"¡­"


    Seeing that the people in black were unmoved, Feng Qi sighed depressingly, "I''m working on this movie. It hasn''t been finished yet, so I just need a few people who can fight."


    ¡°If you can act as an extra for me, I might be able to go back with you when this movie is finished.¡±


    ?So, a dozen men in black were tricked by Feng Qi into acting as extras, and later on, there were still people who wanted to be martial arts stunt doubles.


    You can be fooled for a while, but you can''t be fooled forever.


    A month later, the guards of the Feng family finally realized that they had been deceived, so they kidnapped Feng Qi directly.


    Feng Qi thought that she would be kidnapped back to Jiuxing City this time. Unexpectedly, she was rescued by the frail girl she met at Imperial University.


    Originally, I just thought that Gu Yuluo had a beautiful face and clear eyes.


    ??However, the moment Gu Yuluo knocked a dozen men in black to the ground, Feng Qi felt that this sister was really handsome.


    A little worried, Gu Yuluo killed her bodyguard, so she took Gu Yuluo and ran away.


    ?The two of them ran wildly and did not stop until those people could no longer catch up.


    ??Gu Yuluo glanced behind her and asked Feng Qi, "Those people... need to call the police for you?"


    When Feng Qi heard this, he immediately shook his head, "No, no, no."


    ¡°Those people were sent from my family.¡±


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    Feng Qi came up with a lie: "My father forced me to get married, but I didn''t want to, so he sent people to arrest me."


    ?After hearing this, Gu Yuluo was half-convinced.


    As if sensing Gu Yuluo''s suspicion, Feng Qi began to change the subject, "Sister Yuluo, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Are you also an ancient warrior?"


    Gu Yuluo wanted to correct her about Yuluo''s sister, but she still answered Feng Qi''s last question first, "Yeah." "That''s awesome." Feng Qi said and directly raised his hand to put on Gu Yuluo''s shoulder. Go up, "You''re not even twenty yet, yet you''re so powerful."


    ??Gu Yuluo felt depressed when she looked at Feng Qi, who was arm-in-arm with him.


    ??This guy calls Yuluo sister, how can he feel like he is a brother?


    ?However, thinking that he was indeed a boy, Gu Yuluo let Feng Qi go and asked casually, "Are you also an ancient warrior?"


    Feng Qi nodded, "How much cultivation level do you have?"


    ?Gu Yuluo: "The peak of the third level."


    Feng Qi:?


    "Huh? How much?" Feng Qi looked at Gu Yuluo in disbelief, "Are you sure you only have the third level peak?"


    How come she looks more powerful than her in the mid-fourth level?


    ?Gu Yuluo: "Physique has been improved."


    In fact, it was because someone from the Tongtian Sect injected a certain drug into her that caused her gene to mutate.


    ?Although her cultivation is only at the peak of the third level, she already has the strength of the fourth level.


    ??Like him, Wei Jingyu, Moon and Jiang Qi also have the same genetic mutation.


    Jiang Qi, like him, has increased combat power.


    ??Moon is an all-round mutation. He was already very talented, but after being injected with drugs, he became even more abnormal.


    ?? Wei Jingyu comes from a family of hackers. His genes were mutated towards computers. Originally, his skills were not very good. He was able to become a network manager only because he was the young master of the Hacker Alliance.


    But since being treated as an experimental subject, his talent has greatly improved, and his strength has almost caught up with Gu Yuluo''s.


    Hearing Gu Yuluo''s answer, Feng Qi looked stunned, "I see, no wonder he is so powerful in combat."


    After sighing, Feng Qi patted Gu Yuluo on the shoulder and said, "Sister Yuluo, you helped me, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2385： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2385 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    ??Gu Yuluo didn''t respond, turned her head to look at Feng Qi, and said in a consulting tone: "Let''s discuss something."


    Feng Qi:?


    ?Gu Yuluo: "Change your name, don''t call me sister Yuluo."


    After hearing this, Feng Qi tsked slightly and said, "You are younger than me, so it''s okay for me to call you sister."


    ¡°Forget it, since you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯ll change my name and call you Luoluo from now on.¡±


    "This is good." Feng Qi said, glanced at Gu Yuluo, and said with a smile, "It suits you very well."


    Just as cute.


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Since he was a child, only his mother taught him this way.


    ? Gu Yuluo wanted to correct him, but Feng Qi didn''t give him a chance to speak. He hooked Gu Yuluo''s shoulder and walked to the restaurant not far away.


    ??Gu Yuluo glanced at the hand falling on his shoulder, and then glanced sideways at Feng Qi.


    ?This guy, really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with them doing this?


    It would be fine if he was wearing men''s clothes, but now...he is wearing women''s clothes.


    Before Gu Yuluo could figure out how to speak to Feng Qi, Feng Qi had already let go of his shoulder, took the menu and started ordering.


    After finishing the meal, the two of them added their contact information.


    ?Gu Yuluo learned about Feng Qi¡¯s occupation. It turned out that Feng Qi was a director.


    Feng Qi told Gu Yuluo a lot of interesting stories with great interest. After hearing this, Gu Yuluo became interested in filming.


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo seemed interested, Feng Qi said to Gu Yuluo, "If you are interested, I will take you to the set one day and I will teach you personally."


    **


    ?Feng Qi kept his word and taught Gu Yuluo about filming, so he actually found a time to take Gu Yuluo to the set.


    After that, Gu Yuluo would look for Feng Qi whenever he had free time.


    The relationship between the two gradually improved.


    On this day, Gu Yuluo received a message from Feng Qi, saying that a big star''s movie was going to be filmed today. It was the movie of Ji Xiangsi, a popular movie queen from all over the country, and he was interested in going to the scene to see it.


    It just so happens that there are only classes in the morning that day.


    After Gu Yuluo finished her morning class, she went to the filming location. As soon as he arrived at the set, Gu Yuluo saw the actress Ji Xiangsi. Not only Ji Xiangsi, but also Feng Qi.


    When Gu Yuluo arrived, he happened to be filming the scene of Ji Xiangsi.


    Feng Qi sat in front of the external monitor, staring at the screen. There was a girl sitting next to Feng Qi.


    ?The girl''s elbow supported Feng Qi''s shoulder, very close to Feng Qi.


    Not long after, a cup of milk tea that she had drunk was handed to Feng Qi''s mouth. Feng Qi opened her mouth and took a sip very naturally.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuluo stopped immediately.


    ?He thought this guy was just hooking up with him, but it turns out... he could do it with others too.


    Also drink the same cup of milk tea with others.


    ???No one has ever drank the same cup of milk tea with him.


    ?For some reason, seeing this scene, Gu Yuluo felt dazzled, and at the same time, emotions such as anger, sourness, and irritability surged up.


    He had never felt this way before. Gu Yuluo was so upset that he had no intention of staying here and learning how to direct from Feng Qi.


    ?Of course, I don¡¯t want to continue to see Feng Qi hooking up with others.


    ??Gu Yuluo stared at the two people for several seconds, then turned and left.


    ?The moment he took steps forward, his heart became even more agitated. In the end, Gu Yuluo started to jog.


    It is now more than October, and the weather is already a bit cold.


    Not long after Gu Yuluo ran, he felt a coldness in his nose.


    I don''t know whether it was because of the wind or something else. Gu Yuluo only felt that her nose and throat were sore, and even her eyes were a little sore.


    ??Gu Yuluo slowed down and walked aimlessly, thinking: Sure enough, the weather is getting cold, and running is easy to get windy, and the wind will hurt your eyes.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2386： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2386 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    ?Gu Yuluo walked aimlessly, and finally, somehow, he returned to school.


    Seeing that he was lost, his roommate asked, "Gu San''er, what''s wrong? Why did you break up with your girlfriend as if you were heartbroken?"


    ??Gu Yuluo heard his roommate''s voice, raised his head and glanced at him, then shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Seeing that he still looked uninterested, his roommate confirmed again, "Is everything okay?"


    ?Gu Yuluo shook his head.


    ?The roommate sat down next to him and put his arm around his shoulders, "You don''t look like you''re fine? Are you falling out of love?"


    ??Gu Yuluo turned her head and glanced at the other person, "I don''t even have a girlfriend, how can I fall in love?"


    ¡°Tsk! Pull me over. You go out every day and call each other every day. How dare you say you¡¯re not in love?¡± The roommate expressed disbelief.


    ??Gu Yuluo was stunned for a moment when he heard what he said, and then explained: "Just friends."


    ?Seeing Gu Yuluo''s explanation, the roommate became even more disbelieving, but he didn''t ask any more questions and just said, "Okay, if you say no, it''s not."


    It¡¯s obvious from his tone that he doesn¡¯t believe it.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo secretly thought: It¡¯s not the case at all.


    He is a man, and so is Feng Qi.


    How could he fall in love with Feng Qi?


    Besides, maybe Feng Qi has a girlfriend.


    ?While thinking about it, Gu Yuluo fell into a trance.


    When he came back to his senses, Gu Yuluo was shocked to realize that he seemed to be unable to help but want to seal Qi.


    ?Gu Yuluo felt that she was too free, so she went to the library.


    ?Sure enough, as long as you are busy, you have no time to think nonsense.


    ?The whole afternoon and even the evening, Gu Yuluo stayed in the library. It was not until the library was about to close that Gu Yuluo came out.


    ?When he came out of the library, Gu Yuluo glanced at his phone and found that there were several missed calls, all from Feng Qi. Almost 12 hours have passed since noon, and Gu Yuluo has finally calmed down a lot.


    Moreover, I also sorted out my emotions.


    ?No matter how many people Feng Qi hangs out with, that is his freedom and it is not his responsibility to interfere.


    It is also not suitable to ask questions.


    ??Gu Yuluo thought secretly while calling Feng Qi back.


    Not long after the call came through, Feng Qi answered the call, "Luoluo, you finally called me back. Why didn''t you answer my call? Did something happen?"


    ??Gu Yuluo was used to Feng Qi calling him Luo Luo. However, after hearing this today, Gu Yuluo felt very upset and a little sour.


    Frowning lightly, he answered Feng Qi''s question: "I''m studying, not looking at my phone."


    ??Gu Yuluo''s words came out with a bit of restlessness and a bit of alienation, as if he suddenly returned to the day they first met.


    Feng Qi was quiet for a few seconds, "Luoluo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Gu Yuluo didn''t understand what Feng Qi meant.


    "Just...why are you acting weird today? Your tone sounds so cold." After speaking, Feng Qi''s tone became toneless.


    ? Gu Yuluo listened to his words, paused, and then said, "Really? It''s your imagination."


    Feng Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    There is no illusion! You are also very cold now!


    Feng Qi wanted to yell loudly, but Gu Yuluo suddenly changed his attitude towards her. Something must have happened, so Feng Qi didn''t yell out, but talked about other things.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t come to the set today, and I wanted to introduce you to Queen Ji.¡± After speaking, Feng Qi¡¯s tone was filled with regret.


    ?Gu Yuluo: ¡°If you don¡¯t chase stars, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you recognize them or not.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2387： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2387 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    ?Gu Yuluo''s words made the topic cold again.


    Feng Qi clearly felt that Gu Yuluo''s tone was wrong. She was about to say something more, but Gu Yuluo spoke first.


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t leave me alone.¡±


    Feng Qi:?


    "Why?"


    Feng Qi spoke in a daze.


    ?Gu Yuluo: "There are differences between men and women. This is not good."


    Feng Qi: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this time, you started to separate men and women with me? What did you do early?


    Feng Qi felt very sad inside.


    "Why do you... suddenly care about this?" Feng Qi said dullly.


    ?Gu Yuluo: "I didn''t realize it before, but I suddenly remembered it today."


    ¡°From now on, just call me Gu San. My friends and my brother all call me that.¡±


    ?Gu Yuluo said this while holding her cell phone tight.


    By the time he finished speaking, Gu Yuluo didn''t feel any better. Instead, he felt like he was being pressed down by a bigger stone.


    After listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Feng Qi was silent for a long time. After several seconds, he said to Gu Yuluo, "No."


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    ??Gu Yuluo really didn''t expect such an answer and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call her Luoluo.¡± After Feng Qi finished speaking, she held her phone and called Gu Yuluo several times, ¡°Luoluo, Luoluo~, Luoluo¡ª, Luoluo, Luoluo¡­¡±


    ??The screams were ups and downs, with all kinds of tunes. Gu Yuluo listened to the voice coming from the mobile phone and fell silent.


    I don¡¯t know why I want to laugh.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    "From now on, I''ll still call you Luoluo. That''s it. By the way, don''t call me Feng Qi anymore. Call me Qi Qi." After Feng Qi called her Luo Luo several times, she also asked Gu Yuluo to change her name.


    After hearing this, Gu Yuluo disagreed, "No."


    "Huh? Why? I already called you Luoluo, why did you call me Qiqi?" Feng Qi''s tone sounded very disappointed, and there was also a little dissatisfaction.


    Gu Yuluo refused to let go, "My little sister''s name is also Qiqi, and you two have different voices." Feng Qi heard Gu Yuluo talk about a little sister named Qiqi at home. After listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Feng Qi Qi directly agreed: "Then you will call your little sister Xiaoqi from now on, and call me Qi Qi."


    ??Gu Yuluo naturally refused, "Get out."


    Feng Qi clicked her tongue and muttered in a low voice, "Damn sister control."


    After scolding him, he said in a compromising tone, "Okay, okay, then just call me Ah Qi? Isn''t that okay?"


    ?Gu Yuluo: "If it doesn''t work, just call me Feng Qi."


    Feng Qi: "Is that called Brother Aqi?"


    Gu Yuluo: "Feng Qi."


    Feng Qi: "What? Do you want to call me brother Feng Qi? I think it''s okay, then that''s a deal."


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?? Gu Yuluo held her cell phone in her hand and carried her schoolbag, walking slowly on the way back to her dormitory. The street lights were shining brightly, and the dim light stretched his figure longer and longer on the ground.


    ?After making the phone call, I felt surprisingly better.


    ?This article seems to have been turned over just like this.


    After that, the two of them interacted as usual.


    ??We often meet up to have dinner together, and sometimes Feng Qi will take Gu Yuluo to watch movies, saying that he is going to learn how other people''s movies are shot.


    In this way, the time came to the second month after Gu Yuluo started school.


    In high school, Gu Yuluo often went on missions, and it was no exception in college.


    Fortunately, there was someone at the Hacker Alliance who was familiar with Gu Yuluo''s counselor, so it was easy for Gu Yuluo to ask for leave.


    ??Due to the rush of time for this mission, Gu Yuluo left the country in a hurry after asking for leave.


    ?This mission is more difficult. The mission was completed, but Gu Yuluo was injured.


    Not only was he injured, Wei Jingyu was also slightly injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2388： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2388 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    Two people are in the same ward.


    While they were hospitalized, it was the Wei family who took care of the two of them.


    After staying there for about three days, a girl came to the ward, Shen Tong.


    ??This was the first time Gu Yuluo met Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong was only fifteen years old at that time.


    He was carrying a pink schoolbag and holding a handful of daisies in his hand. As soon as he came in, he looked at Wei Jingyu with tears in his eyes and said, "Brother Jingyu."


    When Wei Jingyu saw Shen Tong, he felt like he was facing a formidable enemy, "Fuck! What are you doing here?"


    "You are sick, I came to see you." Shen Tong said with a choked voice, then put the little Daisy on the bedside, hugged Wei Jingyu and cried.


    Wei Jingyu sat stiffly on the bed. After a long time, he pushed the person away and said, "Well, let''s talk to him if you have something to say."


    ??Wei Jingyu tried to push him several times, but failed to push him away.


    Finally he could only say seriously, "Shen Tong, let go!"


    Shen Tong: ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Wei Jingyu spoke again.


    Shen Tong still didn''t let go. Finally, Wei Jingyu made a phone call, and Shen Tong was carried out by two bodyguards.


    Shen Tong looked at Wei Jingyu with a faint look, and was taken away with tears in his eyes.


    Wei Jingyu looked at the two bodyguards and said, "Well, don''t hurt anyone."


    As soon as Shen Tong heard this, she knew that Wei Jingyu cared about her. As soon as a smile appeared on her face, she heard Wei Jingyu say again, "Don''t let her in again."


    Shen Tong''s smile disappeared instantly.


    ??Gu Yuluo had been sitting nearby watching the play. It was not until Shen Tong was taken out that Gu Yuluo glanced at Wei Jingyu teasingly, "Who is it?"


    Wei Jingyu: "My grandma ordered a baby girl for me. She was brought home this year. She said she wanted to develop a relationship with me, but she is only 15 years old. Am I a beast? I want to develop a relationship with her?"


    ??Gu Yuluo listened to Wei Jingyu''s words and clicked her tongue without commenting.


    ?Although the little girl is indeed underage, Wei Jingyu is only 18 years old. As long as the girl is older, it is okay for the two to develop a relationship, but at the age of 15...


    ??It does seem that Wei Jingyu looks like a beast.


    "Don''t tell Seven and Moon about this." Wei Jingyu thought of something and said this to Gu Yuluo.


    ?Gu Yuluo promised, but the next day, both Moon and Jiang Qi found out about it.


    After Wei Jingyu found out that Gu Yuluo had leaked the secret, he jumped onto Gu Yuluo''s hospital bed and strangled him regardless of his injuries.


    ¡°Fall, someone named Feng Qi came to you and said he was your friend. Do you know him...¡±?


    Before the bodyguard finished speaking, he saw Wei Jingyu riding on Gu Yuluo in the ward, their postures were very ambiguous.


    The bodyguard saw it, and Feng Qi, who was standing next to the bodyguard, also saw it.


    Seeing the scene inside, Feng Qi''s face became ugly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Feng Qi leaned against the door, stared at the two of them for a few seconds, and then said in a weird voice, "It seems that Miss Gu Yuluo is busy, so I won''t interrupt."


    After Feng Qi finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo opened Wei Jingyu''s hand, pulled out the needle in his hand, and ran out barefoot.


    "etc."


    Feng Qi walked slowly. When she heard Gu Yuluo calling her, she immediately stopped and looked back at Gu Yuluo.


    ?Gu Yuluo was running fast, and Feng Qi suddenly stopped. Gu Yuluo failed to stop the car and almost hit Feng Qi.


    ?However, when they stopped, the distance between the two was very close.


    ?Although Gu Yuluo is a boy, he is only seventeen years old and only 1.7 meters tall.


    Among his peers, this height is indeed tall, but compared to Feng Qi, who is four years older than him, he is still a bit shorter.


    ?Gu Yuluo stopped and had to raise his head slightly to look at Feng Qi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2389： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Chapter 2389 Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi


    ??Gu Yuluo raised her head slightly and looked at Feng Qi. Seeing that the two were close to each other, Gu Yuluo subconsciously stepped back. After only taking half a step, Feng Qi restrained her waist.


    ?Gu Yuluo paused and stopped where he was.


    ?Feng Qi restrained Gu Yuluo''s waist, turned around, and then pressed the person against the wall, looking at Gu Yuluo gloomily, "Who is that person inside?"


    Gu Yuluo said matter-of-factly: "Friend."


    Feng Qi''s expression was still ugly, "Friend? Just an ordinary friend?"


    ?Gu Yuluo nodded.


    Feng Qi continued to ask with cold eyes: "Why should he, an ordinary friend, put pressure on you?"


    ??Gu Yuluo leaned against the wall and looked back at her, "Just now, I was just having fun."


    Feng Qi frowned and asked seriously: "He is a man and you are a woman, how can you play around like this?"


    ??Gu Yuluo wanted to explain that he was also a man, but for some unknown reason, he still didn''t explain.


    ??If Feng Qi knew that he was actually a boy, then...


    It¡¯s really just friendship that¡¯s left.


    ??Gu Yuluo was startled when she realized her thoughts.


    Isn¡¯t there only friendship between him and Feng Qi?


    Seeing that Gu Yuluo remained silent, Feng Qi continued to ask, "Why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Yuluo came back to her senses, looked at Feng Qi and said, "Aren''t we the same way? You are a man and I am a woman. Don''t you often hang out with me? Last time you hit me in the elevator. .¡±


    Listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Feng Qi secretly grinded his back molars, "So, you and anyone else can do this, right?"


    ¡°Every time I go to see you, don¡¯t you always hang out with other boys?¡±


    ¡°Why can others do it but I can¡¯t?¡±


    It could be heard that Feng Qi was angry.


    ?Although Feng Qi looks arrogant and a bit arrogant, she has a good temper and has never been angry with Gu Yuluo.


    ??This was the first time Gu Yuluo saw Feng Qi angry. However, Gu Yuluo''s focus soon shifted from Feng Qi''s anger to other places, "Why not? You can hook up with other girls and drink the same cup of milk tea, why can''t I hook up with other boys? "


    Feng Qi was going to overturn old accounts, and Gu Yuluo would be doing the same.


    Feng Qi was angry, and so was Gu Yuluo.


    ?After listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Feng Qi was quite angry at first. However, when she heard him say that she was hooking up with other girls and drinking a cup of milk tea together, Feng Qi was silent for a few seconds.


    "I''m going to drink a cup of milk tea with other girls? When?" Feng Qi asked Gu Yuluo seriously.


    Feng Qi did drink a cup of milk tea with other girls, but the number of times was very few.


    She has always been very attentive.


    Hearing Feng Qi''s words, Gu Yuluo became angrier and angrier, "Don''t deny it, I saw it all. It was just a month ago, the day Ji Xiangsi went to your crew for the first time to film."


    After saying that, Gu Yuluo lowered his eyes.


    Actually, I feel a little annoyed.


    Logically speaking, this kind of thing should not be spoken out, but it seems a bit jealous to say it out loud.


    However, I feel very unhappy and depressed.


    ??How come when Wei Jingyu and Jiang Qi were holding hands or even hugging others, he had time to watch a play, but it was different when he came to Feng Qi.


    After listening to Gu Yuluo''s words, Feng Qi was silent for a few seconds, stared at Gu Yuluo for a long time, and finally asked, "So, you actually went there that day?"


    ?Gu Yuluo continued to lower his eyes and said nothing.


    "You don''t like me getting close to other girls?" Feng Qi continued to ask Gu Yuluo.


    ?Gu Yuluo still didn¡¯t speak.


    "Take it as your acquiescence." Feng Qi said, bending down and tilting his head to look at Gu Yuluo, who still had his eyes lowered. "You call it a coincidence or not, I don''t like you getting too close to other boys. .¡±


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2390： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    ??Gu Yuluo''s eyebrows trembled and she glanced at Feng Qi but said nothing.


    Feng Qi stood up straight and placed her fingers on Gu Yuluo''s chin, asking him to look up at her, "Luoluo, do you... like me too?"


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    "also?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Feng Qi nodded as she spoke, openly admitting her love for Gu Yuluo, "I like you too."


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Unlike Gu Yuluo, who was devoted to the code, although Feng Qi had not been tempted, she had read hundreds if not thousands of love scripts.


    What''s more, she is four years older than Gu Yuluo.


    Feng Qi has always known what he was thinking.


    From the first day she met Gu Yuluo, she knew that her feelings for Gu Yuluo were different from those of other girls.


    ?Gu Yuluo said nothing.


    It is true that he did not come out.


    From his point of view, Feng Qi seemed to know everyone very well. The key thing was that he drank the same cup of milk tea with other girls!


    Not knowing what Gu Yuluo was thinking, Feng Qi looked at Gu Yuluo and continued: "I am not someone who enjoys helping others."


    ¡°I want to give you an umbrella even when I¡¯m in the rain. You don¡¯t think I¡¯m so kind, do you?¡±


    ¡°I take you to dinner, teach you how to direct plays, take you to the movies, and take you out to play. Don¡¯t you think that I treat everyone like this?¡±


    ??Gu Yuluo: "Isn''t it? You drank a cup of milk tea with other girls, and you said..."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were blocked.


    ??Gu Yuluo''s eyes widened in shock, looking at the person who kissed his lips.


    Since it was the first time, Feng Qi didn''t kiss too deeply, just touched it lightly, and then let go of Gu Yuluo after the kiss.


    Then he looked at Gu Yuluo and said seriously: "I''m sorry."


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    Apologise after kissing, this is... don¡¯t want to be responsible after kissing?


    "What happened before was indeed my fault. From now on, I will definitely keep a distance from other girls."


    Feng Qi did not deny what he had done before. Although she has no interest in other girls, since she cares about Luoluo, she really should keep a distance from other people.


    Although...that person is her best friend.


    ?Seeing that Gu Yuluo still didn''t speak, Feng Qi looked at him and asked again: "So, can you answer the question I just asked now?"


    ??Gu Yuluo looked up at Feng Qi and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Feng Qi looked at Gu Yuluo with a smile, "Do you like me?"


    ?Gu Yuluo lowered her eyes silently.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi smiled and said, "If you don''t say anything, just pretend you like it."


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    ?? He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Feng Qi, with the words "Can it still be calculated like this?" written brightly in his eyes.


    Feng Qi understood the meaning behind Gu Yuluo''s eyes, but pretended not to understand, "You like me, and I like you, so from now on, we are your girlfriends."


    "You...really like me?" Gu Yuluo looked at Feng Qi and asked tentatively.


    Feng Qi nodded.


    "Do you want to confirm again?" Feng Qi said, looking at Gu Yuluo''s lips meaningfully.


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently raised his hand to push open the seal.


    Seeing this, Feng Qi''s eyes were filled with a trace of disappointment, "Don''t Luoluo believe me?"


    ¡°If I were a boy, would you still like me?¡± Gu Yuluo looked at Feng Qi and asked with certainty.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy, it¡¯s just right. Even the gender is correct.¡± Feng Qi said happily.


    Hearing Feng Qi''s words, Gu Yuluo remembered an Internet slang, "We are of different genders, so we can''t fall in love." Subconsciously, Gu Yuluo understood Feng Qi''s words to have the same meaning.


    I didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ?However, I have to say that Gu Yuluo was happy inside. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2391： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, from now on, Luoluo will be my girlfriend.¡±


    ??When Gu Yuluo was distracted, Feng Qi''s voice sounded in his ears again.


    By the time Gu Yuluo came to his senses completely, Feng Qi was already in front of him, bending her knees and squatting down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Yuluo looked at the person squatting in front of him.


    "You don''t even have shoes on, come up, get on my back." Feng Qi said, reaching out and patting his shoulder.


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Yuluo refused directly.


    Feng Qi continued to maintain her posture. Seeing that Gu Yuluo was determined, she said directly, "I will carry you, or the princess will carry you, you choose one."


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Choose the former decisively.


    Lean forward and silently lie on Feng Qi''s back.


    ?Feng Qi smiled, grabbed Gu Yuluo''s legs, and lifted him up.


    ?The first time being carried by a "boy" made Gu Yuluo feel a little unnatural. She stiffened her body and let Feng Qi carry her.


    After a few seconds, he calmed down a little and said, "How did you find this place?"


    "I asked someone to help me investigate." After Feng Qi finished speaking, a wanton smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t even know if I didn''t investigate, it turns out that my family is so powerful."


    Hearing the word "Luoluo" from Feng Qi, Gu Yuluo''s ears twitched slightly, a little unnaturally.


    "What''s so great?" Gu Yuluo looked away and continued to ask.


    Feng Qi: "Aren''t you Fall? Weave a web to manage Fall."


    Hearing this, Gu Yuluo was a little surprised, "How did you know?"


    ??Not only was he surprised that Feng Qi knew his identity, but he was also a little surprised that Feng Qi could find him.


    Be able to trace his whereabouts,


    Feng Qi: ¡°Want to know?¡±


    ??Gu Yuluo nodded, thinking that Feng Qi couldn''t see him, Gu Yuluo hummed softly.


    Feng Qi said in a bad way, "I''ll tell you later."


    ??Gu Yuluo: "..." ??? Just like that, Feng Qi carried Gu Yuluo back to the ward.


    When he returned to the ward, Wei Jingyu had already returned to his bed. When he saw Feng Qi coming in with Gu Yuluo on his back, he looked a little strange.


    ?However, he didn¡¯t think much about it and just asked innocently, ¡°Fall, who is your friend?¡±


    Feng Qi placed the person on the hospital bed. Before Gu Yuluo could speak, he spoke first and said to Wei Jingyu, "Boyfriend."


    Wei Jingyu listened and nodded, "So it''s her boyfriend... huh? Boyfriend?"


    "Boy friend?!"


    ??Wei Jingyu was shocked, and looked at Feng Qi with wide eyes, and then at Gu Yuluo.


    ??Gu Yuluo gave Wei Jingyu a look, and then said: "I am his girlfriend."


    Wei Jingyu:!


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Wei Jingyu didn''t know what to say, so in the end he could only say "f*ck".


    ?Gu Yuluo stared at him with eyes full of warning.


    ?? Wei Jingyu wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing and just looked at the two of them with a complicated expression.


    Feng Qi raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the constipation on his face.


    ??This person...could he have a secret crush on her family?


    "What do you call him?" Feng Qi looked at Wei Jingyu and asked.


    ??Wei Jingyu said his name to Feng Qi.


    ?Feng Qi walked up to Wei Jingyu and extended his hand to him, "Nice to meet you. My name is Feng Qi."


    Feng Qi and Wei Jingyu met in this way.


    Since then, Feng Qi has been staying in the ward to take care of Gu Yuluo. Although Gu Yuluo has almost recovered and can take care of herself, Feng Qi still takes care of a lot of things.


    ?For example, buy food for Gu Yuluo and feed Gu Yuluo to eat.


    Even if he peels an apple, he has to feed it to Gu Yuluo himself.


    Wei Jingyu sat aside, watching the interaction between the two, and felt like a dog. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2392： Extra: Gu Yuluo VS Feng Qi

    Pick up your phone, take a photo of the two of them, and send it to the small group.


    ¡¾007£ºFig.


    007: Come on, guess what the relationship between these two is.


    Mu: Lover relationship?


    Seven: smell the sour smell of love


    ¡­


    Moon£º? what happened?


    007£ºFall got a boyfriend


    Mu:!


    ?Seven:!


    ¡­


    007: I didn¡¯t expect that Fall would be such a person. I will stay away from him in the future.


    Seven£ºsame and far away


    Fall: Labor and management look down upon you, get out]


    As soon as Gu Yuluo appeared, the group fell silent instantly.


    However, the male compatriots in the group expressed their intention to stay away from Gu Yuluo.


    Hence, for a long time, Gu Yuluo had fewer male friends around him.


    ?Feng Qi took care of Gu Yuluo in Zhongzhou City for seven or eight days. After Gu Yuluo was discharged from the hospital, the two returned to Xia Kingdom together.


    ?After returning to the imperial capital, Gu Yuluo went to see Feng Qi more frequently. Feng Qi also taught Gu Yuluo how to direct plays, and the two went to see movies together more often.


    ??Both of them are soaked in the sour smell of love and cannot extricate themselves.


    ?Gu Yuluo thought that the two of them would continue like this.


    However, a few months later, a group of people came to the imperial capital and took Feng Qi away from him.


    A man in a suit asked someone to kidnap Feng Qi and then asked him to meet him alone.


    "I am Feng Qi''s father. I came to you today to tell you about you and Feng Qi."


    ¡°You and Feng Qi are not suitable.¡±


    ¡°Forget her.¡±


    ?Many years later, Gu Yuluo realized that the person he saw that day was not Feng Qi''s father, but her mother Feng Buran.


    The reason why Feng Buran did not let him and Feng Qi be together was actually because he was a girl at that time.


    ??If he had known about it earlier, he would definitely not hide it from Feng Qi.


    ?This way, maybe they won''t be separated for so long.


    However, Gu Yuluo didn''t know this at that time. He only knew that Feng Qi''s relatives wanted to separate him from Feng Qi.


    "Aqi agree?" Gu Yuluo didn''t say anything more, just asked Feng Buran.


    ?Feng Buran looked determined, "Whether she agrees or not, there is no chance for you two."


    ??Gu Yuluo lowered her eyes slightly, not daring to look at Feng Buran, but said stubbornly, "As long as Ah Qi doesn''t want to, I won''t let you take him away."


    In the end, Feng Qi was taken away.


    ??Gu Yuluo was no match for Feng Buran, and there was no way he could win Feng Qi back.


    ?Gu Yuluo used the power of weaving the web, but it was still useless.


    ?In front of the Feng family in Jiuxing City, the power of weaving the web seemed so weak, and Gu Yuluo could only watch Feng Qi being taken away.


    **


    ??If Feng Qi was just taken away, Gu Yuluo could still think of looking for him.


    But later, Feng Qi disappeared.


    The people at the Feng family thought that Feng Qi had sneaked out to look for him, but Feng Qi never came.


    ?After learning that Feng Qi might have fallen into the hands of Tongtian Sect, Gu Yu searched for Feng Qi like a man possessed.


    Later, Gu Yuluo''s energy was blocked.


    After Moon learned about his situation, he did not take any more photos of him.


    He was moved online and will only be arranged when invasion and finishing work are needed.


    ?At that time, Gu Yuluo lived in a hazy state.


    One day, he dreamed that Feng Qi was back.


    It turned out that Feng Qi was always there, right by his side.


    ?At this point, Gu Yuluo is still Feng Qi¡¯s girlfriend, and Feng Qi is still Gu Yuluo¡¯s boyfriend.


    He is Gu Yuluo, and he is also Feng Qi.


    ?There is no trace of Feng Qi in this world, so he helps Feng Qi create his footprints.


    From then on, he focused most of his attention on directing plays, using his identity as Feng Qi.


    He was taught by Feng Qi, so even though the play he produced was different from Feng Qi¡¯s style, not many people noticed it.


    That''s it, for several years. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2393： Extra: Gu Yuluo’s future plans

    ¡°Junior Brother Gu, is someone looking for you?¡±


    ??Gu Yuluo was sitting in front of a computer debugging code. Hearing someone calling him, Gu Yuluo glanced back subconsciously.


    ?Seeing the person appearing at the door, Gu Yuluo''s eyes flashed with surprise. He stopped caring about the code that had not yet been debugged, threw away the computer, and stood up directly.


    ¡°Qiqi, why are you here when you have time?¡±


    At that time, Gu Yuluo had been studying for four years.


    As early as three years ago, Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue graduated and rarely came to Jiuxing College.


    ??Gu Zhiqi even threatened to take care of himself in old age and lived a semi-reclusive life. It was difficult to find her on ordinary days, let alone her taking the initiative to find someone.


    "I came here to do some errands, and I just happened to come see you." Gu Zhiqi said, looking sideways at him, "Have lunch? Let''s go together?"


    ?Gu Yuluo nodded.


    The two of them walked outside the laboratory.


    After walking out of the laboratory, Gu Zhiqi asked casually, "I remember, are you about to graduate?"


    Gu Yuluo: "There is only one last assessment left. It should be completed in two days."


    For Gu Yuluo, it was just an assessment and it shouldn''t be difficult, so Gu Zhiqi didn''t ask much about the assessment. He just asked, "Where do you plan to stay after graduation?"


    ??Gu Yuluo pondered for two seconds and said: "We should go back to the outside world."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was not very surprised, but he still asked, "Senior Brother An has told you about being detained in school, right? Are you really not thinking about it anymore?"


    ??The senior brother An in Gu Zhiqi''s mouth refers to Tang Shu''an.


    ??After Gu Yu entered Xue Jiuxing College, he studied at the School of Computer Science.


    At that time, when Gu Zhiqi entered the college for the first time, in addition to studying biological genes, he and Tang Shuan also joined the dean of the School of Computer Science and studied artificial intelligence with him.


    ? In recent years, Tang Shuan has mainly researched artificial intelligence. In the entire Jiuxing Academy, Tang Shuan''s ability can be said to be second only to Gu Zhiqi.


    Four years ago, when Gu Yuluo entered school, Gu Zhiqi directly asked Tang Shuan to take Gu Yuluo with him.


    ??Gu Yuluo has a talent in this area, and Tang Shuan likes it very much, so he wants Gu Yuluo to stay in school and help him. However, Gu Yuluo did not agree.


    Tang Shuan asked Gu Zhiqi to help persuade him.


    Gu Zhiqi tried to persuade him.


    ?? Gu Yuluo listened to Gu Zhiqi''s question and shook her head slightly, "I won''t consider it for the time being."


    "You have all gone to the outside world. I am quite lonely in Jiuxing City. Besides, Ah Qi likes to direct dramas and wants to develop outside."


    Feng Qi''s condition improved two or three years ago.


    I have been staying in Jiuxing City for the past two years just to wait for Gu Yuluo to graduate.


    ?Gu Yuluo promised her that after graduation, he would go out with her and direct a play with her.


    ?Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue after listening to Gu Yuluo''s words.


    ¡°What¡¯s lonely? Isn¡¯t it because you want to go out to accompany your third sister-in-law?¡±


    In the past few years, Wei Jingyu, Gu Xingruo, Lu Yao and others have also been admitted to Jiuxing College one after another. Even if Gu Zhiqi and others are not often in Jiuxing City, Gu Yuluo has no reason to be alone.


    All said and done, it was just to go out and accompany my third sister-in-law.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Gu Yuluo did not deny it, but said, "Didn''t you go to the outside world because Lao Su was there?"


    Gu Zhiqi listened and said seriously: "Of course not."


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    Gu Zhiqi: "When I was a child, I stayed in the outside world. I miss the past."


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    You stay outside just to miss old times, while I go to the outside world just for love? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2394： Extra: Meeting the third sister-in-law after recovery

    Chapter 2394 Extra: Meeting the third sister-in-law after recovery


    Feng Qi is also at Jiuxing Academy.


    After Gu Yuluo left the laboratory, he sent her a message, telling her that Gu Zhiqi was here and asking her to come and have dinner with him.


    ?Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi met Feng Qi in the cafeteria.


    ??Gu Zhiqi hasn''t seen Feng Qi for a long time. When he saw her this time, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised.


    ?The first time I met Feng Qi was five hundred years ago. At that time, Feng Qi had long hair, a red wedding dress, and looked quiet and well-behaved.


    ??But the man in front of him had neat short hair, and his brows were full of wantonness and a bit unruly.


    As soon as he saw Feng Qi, the appearance of a person flashed in Gu Zhiqi''s mind.


    This kind of Feng Qi is somewhat similar to the younger junior sister.


    Thinking of the junior sister, Gu Zhiqi asked Feijiu, "Is there still no news about the junior sister?"


    Upon hearing this, Feijiu immediately replied, "Yes, I just received news from Dabai last night, saying that he is already preparing to come back, and we will be able to meet him soon."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    ?In the past few years, Gu Zhiqi has received messages from some junior sisters one after another. However, the news suddenly stopped two years ago.


    She was quite worried.


    Hearing Feijiu say that he had been contacted, Gu Zhiqi felt relieved.


    ¡°Qiqi, long time no see.¡±


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Feng Qi immediately greeted Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, looked at Feng Qi and said, "Third sister-in-law."


    After hearing this, Feng Qi raised his eyebrows, obviously liking this title.


    After saying hello to Gu Zhiqi, Feng Qi raised her hand to hook Gu Yuluo''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo took off her arm and asked, "Why are you still the same?"


    Seeing this, Feng Qi took back her hand and sighed quietly, "I almost forgot that my Luoluo family has grown up and is taller than me." After listening to her words, Gu Yuluo twitched the corner of her mouth slightly and said nothing. What? Instead, he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is there anything important coming to Jiuxing City this time?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not something important. It''s just that Brother Ling''s crew wants to come to Jiuxing City to borrow scenes. I''ll discuss it with my eldest brother."


    Yun Qian and the others are still alive, which just solves the urgent need for teachers in Jiuxing City. In addition, Jiuxing College has also trained many people in the past few years, so Su Yunling no longer needs to be a teacher at Jiuxing College.


    ?Gu Zhiqi likes to watch dramas.


    Su Yun couldn''t bear to hear her chasing someone else''s drama, so she insisted on participating in it herself and let Gu Zhiqi chase his drama.


    What can Gu Zhiqi do? Of course he is pampered.


    Not only did I follow his dramas, I also secretly wrote several novels and adapted them into dramas for him to film.


    Since it was performed by Su Yunling and it was adapted from a novel she wrote, the production is naturally better.


    Many scenes in it are based on Jiuxing City. The outside world could not find the corresponding background, so Gu Zhiqi had no choice but to ask the crew to come to Jiuxing City to shoot.


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, Gu Yuluo remained silent.


    I thought it was such an important thing.


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Feng Qi looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "I remember Xiao Su is an actor, and he is also very popular."


    After recovering my previous memories, what I have experienced in the past few years seems a bit like a dream.


    ?Although there are many memories about Su Yunling, most of them were from five hundred years ago, and there are not many memories here.


    ??Gu Yuluo said to Feng Qi, "Not only is it very popular, it has become popular all over the world in the past few years."


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Feng Qi, "Third sister-in-law wants to film a movie with him?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi knew that Feng Qi was the director, and listening to Feng Qi''s questions, he could probably guess what she was thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2395： Extra: Planning to start a romance variety show

    Chapter 2395 Extra: Planning to start a romance variety show


    Feng Qi nodded to Gu Zhiqi, "Luoluo and I are planning to start a romance show. Are you and Xiao Su interested?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has little interest in Shanglianzong. He prefers a life of seclusion in the world rather than appearing in public.


    ??Gu Yuluo also knew that Gu Zhiqi didn''t like to be in public, so he said, "If you don''t want to, don''t do it."


    After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Feng Qi, "Don''t embarrass her. Aren''t the second brother and second sister-in-law there? An internationally popular movie queen and an entertainment industry boss. When the time comes, let''s go invite them to enjoy the heat." Aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    ?Feng Qi didn''t even think about it and just nodded to Gu Yuluo, "Luoluo is right."


    Feng Qi didn''t think carefully about what Gu Yuluo said. After nodding, she understood the content of Gu Yuluo''s words. She turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Your third brother is right. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll just ask casually.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling''s looks are too good. Feng Qi likes to take pictures of such good-looking people. Feng Qi still feels a little regretful if they are not suitable.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi did not refuse, "I''ll ask Brother Ling later."


    That''s what he said, but he knew in his heart that Su Yunling would probably agree.


    A few days ago, I discussed with her about finding a time to make an official announcement.


    Now, if you have the opportunity to watch a love drama, you probably won¡¯t hesitate.


    ?Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Feng Qi and Gu Yuluo both turned their heads and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    I know in my heart that this matter should be stable.


    ?If Gu Zhiqi had made the decision himself, he might not have participated, but with Su Yunling...


    ßõ~


    I guess I can¡¯t wait to participate in the romance show tomorrow to announce my relationship with Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    ?After having dinner with Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi, Gu Zhiqi left Jiuxing Academy and went to the City Lord''s Mansion to find Gu Mojue.


    Upon learning that Gu Mojue was in the study, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the study. The guard in the study knew Gu Zhiqi and let him in without stopping him.


    He was so familiar with Gu Mojue that Gu Zhiqi usually didn''t knock on the door when he came to see him. This time, too, he just opened the door and went in.


    ?However, after seeing the scene in the study, Gu Zhiqi paused, then silently exited the study, closing the door. I thought to myself: It seems that I will have to knock on the door from now on.


    ??This time I just saw the scene of two people kissing. If next time Gu Mojue and Yan Qian play in the study...


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The door opened, interrupting Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts.


    ??Gu Zhiqi heard the noise and turned around slowly, and then saw Yan Qi''an with a red face.


    "Well, are you looking for me or him? That''s right, this is his study. Go ahead. There seems to be a fire in my house. I''ll go take a look."


    Yan Qian finished speaking hastily, then directly crossed the threshold of the study room and left in a hurry.


    ??Gu Zhiqi watched her leave. When Yan Qi''an was about to walk out of the courtyard door, Gu Zhiqi spoke slowly, "Sister-in-law, please go slower on the road."


    Yan Qi''an stumbled, then quickened his pace and left.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi tsked slightly, turned around and walked into the study.


    ?In the study room, Gu Mojue was holding a book and pretending to read it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi walked to the desk, rested his chin on the desk, and said lazily, "Where''s brother?"


    ??Gu Mojue said seriously: "Yeah."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then kindly reminded Gu Mojue, "But, your book was knocked down."


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He silently turned over the book and stared at it for a few seconds, then closed the book and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Hey, do you have anything to do with me?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then asked Gu Mojue curiously, "When did you two start?"


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2396： Extra: Borrowing someone; meeting Lu Yao

    Chapter 2396 Extra: Borrowing someone; meeting Lu Yao


    ??Gu Mojue was silent for a few seconds, not knowing how to answer, so he had to change the topic, "Your business is important, tell me your business."


    "It''s not an important matter." Gu Zhiqi waved his hand, and then continued to look at Gu Mojue, "So? What is the time?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Gu Mojue had no choice but to answer her question, "We just confirmed the relationship today."


    After satisfying his curiosity, Gu Zhiqi was finally satisfied.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t ask anything else, Gu Mojue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "So, what''s your business?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi found a random place to sit down and explained his purpose to Gu Mojue.


    After hearing this, Gu Mojue said, "Can''t you make the decision yourself on this matter?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I want to borrow your city lord''s mansion. Well, I also want to borrow two people from you."


    After hearing this, Gu Mojue didn''t ask any further questions and directly agreed, "You don''t have the final say on this City Lord''s Mansion. You can just use it if you want."


    After finishing speaking, he asked Gu Zhiqi, "When? Wherever you need it, I''ll have someone clear it."


    "Just one week later." After Gu Zhiqi said the time, he looked at Gu Mojue and said, "So, do you agree to borrow those two people?"


    ?Gu Mojue nodded.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi stood up with a smile, walked to Gu Mojue, shook hands with him, "As expected of my eldest brother, thank you and my sister-in-law for your friendly appearance."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although you won¡¯t get paid for your friendly appearance, I will remember this brother-sister relationship.¡±


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, the people who want to borrow are he and Yan Qian?


    You are really good at borrowing.


    ?Although he was speechless, Gu Mojue didn''t say anything. He just smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll lend it to you, but..."


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at Gu Mojue.


    ??Gu Mojue: "Tell An''an yourself that I can''t make the decision for her."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded and said meaningfully, "An''an, this is a good and kind name."


    ?Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    **


    ?After negotiating with Gu Mojue about borrowing the city lord''s mansion, Gu Zhiqi temporarily stayed in Jiuxing City, waiting for Su Yunling and the others to come over.


    For a week, Gu Zhiqi either stayed at Jiuxing Academy, or at the City Lord''s Mansion and the Gu family. On this day, after Gu Zhiqi and Yan Ke finished talking about things, they just came out of the Metaphysical Academy and met three people.


    ¡°Master Zhi!¡±


    ??One of the three waved his arms to greet Gu Zhiqi, and then trotted towards Gu Zhiqi.


    The person who greeted Gu Zhiqi was Lu Yao.


    There were two people following Lu Yao, a man and a woman. Gu Zhiqi didn''t recognize the man, but looked familiar to the woman.


    ?However, I don¡¯t really remember where I¡¯ve seen it.


    As if feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, the two people also looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    The man nodded politely towards Gu Zhiqi, the woman...


    ?His eyes were a little dodgeful, and he quickly lowered his eyes after meeting Gu Zhiqi''s gaze.


    ??Gu Zhiqi withdrew his gaze and looked at Lu Yao, "How is it? Are you still getting used to it?"


    ?Lu Yao was admitted to Jiuxing College just this year, but as a graduate student.


    Lu Yao nodded repeatedly, "Well, I''m getting used to it quite well. Mr. Zhi, why did you come to Jiuxing City?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Do something.¡±


    The two of them stood there chatting for a while, and then Lu Yao went to class.


    Before leaving, Gu Zhiqi asked Lu Yao, "Who is that girl?"


    "She? She is my senior sister, her name is Su Jinyao, and she is also my teammate, and the one next to her is named Yan Lin, who is my senior brother."


    After introducing Su Jinyao, Lu Yao also introduced the person next to him.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has heard the names of both of them.


    She has heard about Yan Lin. He is the young master of the Yan family in Zhongzhou City, the son of Yan Zhongjing, and Xiao Qiao''s cousin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2397： Extra: The strange thing about Su Jinyao

    Chapter 2397 Extra: The strange thing about Su Jinyao


    As for that girl...


    ??The name Su Jinyao is not unfamiliar to Gu Zhiqi, but her face is.


    ?At any rate, he and Su Jinyao had been in class together for more than a year. Gu Zhiqi could still remember Su Jinyao''s appearance. However, three years later, it seemed that she was different from before.


    As for what was different, Gu Zhiqi didn''t think about it.


    After introducing his two teammates to Gu Zhiqi, Lu Yao planned to leave with Su Jinyao and Yan Lin.


    ?However, before the three of them had gone far, and before Gu Zhiqi had gone too far, a young man suddenly appeared and blocked the path of Lu Yao and the others.


    ¡°You said you have a boyfriend, who is it? Which one of them is it?¡± Nangong Moye looked at Su Jinyao with slightly red eyes.


    Su Jinyao did not dare to look at Nangong Moye, she clenched her fingers secretly, and then nodded to Nangong Moye.


    ¡°Well, I have a boyfriend.¡±


    Then he stretched out his hand, pulled Lu Yao''s sleeve, and pulled the person to his side, "That''s him."


    ?At the same time, Su Jinyao glanced at Lu Yao, with a bit of pleading in her eyes.


    ??Lu Yao didn''t know about the love-hate relationship between Nangong Moye and Su Jinyao, and thought that Nangong Moye was Su Jinyao''s love interest, and Su Jinyao needed his help to stop her love affair, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Yes, I am her boyfriend. Please don''t pester her again."


    Nangong Moye heard the veins on his neck and looked at Lu Yao intently, "Do you like her?"


    ?Lu Yao nodded without hesitation.


    ¡°Then when is her birthday? Does she like sweet or sour food, what color does she like, what is her favorite fruit, her favorite dish...¡±


    Nangong Moye stared at Lu Yao intently, asking questions one after another, which made Lu Yao faint.


    He has just met Senior Sister Su not long ago, how can he know so many things.


    Su Jinyao stood aside, tightening her grip on Lu Yao''s sleeves, and finally interrupted Nangong Moye, "That''s enough!"


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t like you, how many times do you want me to say it?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want me to say it all?¡±


    "Nangong Moye, I don''t like you, I even hate you." "Do you know that it really annoys me that you pester me like this every day? Please don''t pester me again in the future."


    As soon as Su Jinyao''s words came out, Nangong Moye stood still as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°You...what you said is true?¡±


    Su Jinyao turned her head and looked away, not looking at him, "Yes."


    Nangong Moye staggered back and shook his head in disbelief, "No, it''s impossible."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me?¡±


    ¡°Why save me if you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why did you give me so many talismans?¡±


    Su Jinyao: "That''s training. Even if the injured person is not you, I will save him."


    "I gave you those talismans because I was afraid that you would be attacked again and hold us back."


    Nangong Moye¡¯s eyes widened after hearing this, and he looked at Su Jinyao in disbelief, ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ?Shaking his head several times in a row, Nangong Moye shouted again, "It''s impossible."


    Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Su Jinyao stood firmly on the spot, looking at Nangong Moye in a daze, until he could no longer see his back, then she closed her eyes.


    The moment I closed my eyes, two lines of clear tears fell.


    Then, he squatted down, hugged himself and cried loudly.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao turned his head and looked at Yan Lin, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Yan Lin shook his head, saying that he didn''t know the situation either.


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not leave, but stood not far away and stared at Su Jinyao for several seconds. Finally, he walked over.


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2398： Extra: Su Jinyao’s secret

    ??Just when Lu Yao and Yan Lin were standing aside helplessly, not knowing how to comfort Su Jinyao, Gu Zhiqi walked up to them.


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Lu Yao and Yan Lin both looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Master Zhi, Miss Gu.¡±


    Obviously, Yan Lin also knew Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded to the two of them, then walked to Su Jinyao, looked at Su Jinyao with slightly lowered eyes, and called her name, "Su Jinyao."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s voice, Su Jinyao trembled, and after a long time she stiffly raised her head to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    There was a bit of apprehension and fear in the depths of his eyes.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t miss the fear in his eyes. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He looked at Su Jinyao and asked, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Su Jinyao said nothing, but looked at Gu Zhiqi blankly, with sadness and fear in her eyes.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gu Zhiqi didn''t care too much. He looked at Su Jinyao and continued to ask, "Do you really not like Nangong Moye?"


    Su Jinyao was slightly startled after hearing this.


    A few seconds later, his eyes were filled with determination, and he shook his head at Gu Zhiqi.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, and then said, "If you really don''t like him, I can cut off the relationship between you, so that he can forget you and you can forget him."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyao was stunned for a moment and shook her head subconsciously.


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued: "If you really don''t like him, but you occupy his love line, it will be detrimental to his cultivation."


    Su Jinyao was stunned again after hearing this.


    After a long time, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Okay, just let him forget about me, but I won''t forget about him?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Don''t you dislike him?"


    Su Jinyao pursed her lips after hearing this and said nothing.


    ?Lu Yao and Yan Lin stood aside, looking at each other, not knowing why.


    ?The scene fell into silence for a while. Su Jinyao and Gu Zhiqi looked at each other for a few seconds. She couldn''t stand Gu Zhiqi''s eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate people''s hearts and quickly looked away.


    Then he looked at Lu Yao and Yan Lin, "You... go to class first. Please ask for a leave for me. I''ll have a chat with Miss Gu. Thank you."


    After listening to this, Lu Yao and Yan Lin nodded and left.


    After the two left, Su Jinyao slowly stood up from the ground, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Can you change the place?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Then, the two of them went to a place where there was no one around.


    "Do you know why you want to help Nangong Moye break off the relationship?" Su Jinyao buried her head and asked Gu Zhiqi as she walked forward, with a hint of nasality in her voice.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "He is the grandson of a friend of mine."


    Furthermore, even if Nangong Moye had spoken to Su Yunling before, he should still help him.


    After Su Jinyao heard this, she paused and then stood directly on the spot.


    Seeing her stop, Gu Zhiqi also stopped and looked sideways at her, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    ?Although Su Jinyao served as Su Yunling''s "half-sister" for a period of time, Su Yunling seemed to have no feelings for Su Jinyao.


    Neither hate nor like.


    So, Gu Zhiqi has no feelings for Su Jinyao.


    ??As long as the person she has emotional entanglements with is someone she doesn''t know, Gu Zhiqi will not care about her emotional problems.


    ?However, she was still a little curious as to why Su Jinyao seemed to be afraid of her.


    Su Jinyao trembled after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s question. After a long time, Su Jinyao spoke, "Do you...remember Meng Qian?"


    Hearing the words, Gu Zhiqi was silent. This name was a bit old and sounded familiar, but he couldn''t think of it immediately.


    ?However, it didn¡¯t take long for Gu Zhiqi to remember this person. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2399： Extra: Su Jinyao’s secret

    ??The person who occupied her body for two years was named Meng Qian.


    She remembered that that person was also a mystic master.


    Since the first time he met Su Jinyao, Gu Zhiqi knew that there were two souls in Su Jinyao''s body, but they had already merged.


    ?Over the years, they have become completely integrated, and there is no sign of it anymore.


    ??Could it be that the person who blends in with Su Jinyao¡¯s soul is...


    It doesn''t seem right. Meng Qian''s soul entered Miss Jiang''s body and was killed by her.


    ¡°You and Meng Qian...Meng Qi?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi wanted to ask about the relationship between Su Jinyao and Meng Qian, but before she could finish the question, she suddenly remembered someone.


    ?Meng Qian has a sister named Meng Qi.


    ?Meng Qi disappeared. Angel could not find Meng Qi, and Gu Zhiqi also never found her.


    ?Meng Qian can blend with Miss Jiang¡¯s soul, and Meng Qi can naturally find someone to blend with her soul.


    ?Thinking of this, Gu Zhiqi narrowed his eyes, with a hint of danger in his eyes.


    It''s quite powerful.


    It has been under her nose for so long, and she didn''t notice it.


    ? No wonder people from Xuanmeng would say that if Meng Yunhe didn''t work hard, the identity of the young master of Xuanmeng would belong to Meng Qi sooner or later.


    ?Feeling Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Su Jinyao shrank, and then sincerely apologized to Gu Zhiqi, "I''m very sorry for what happened before. I couldn''t help myself..."


    ¡°I know it may be useless to apologize now, but I still want to say I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I am indeed Meng Qi.¡±


    After Su Jinyao finished speaking, she stood on the spot, closed her eyes and said to Gu Zhiqi: "I know you may want to kill me, come on."


    ¡°After I die, please make Nangong Moye forget about me.¡±


    ??Had I known that Gu Zhiqi''s identity was not simple, and I also knew that she would die sooner or later.


    However, she is afraid of death and she wants to live.


    Over the years, she tried her best to avoid Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling. Even when she first learned that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were together, she tried to stop them, just to stay away from Gu Zhiqi. Unexpectedly, I couldn¡¯t hide for long.


    She has been Meng Qi for more than 20 years, and Su Jinyao for several years.


    When Meng Qi was a child, she had never felt warmth.


    ??Her parents favored Meng Qian and always scolded her for perfection. As long as she failed to pass the exam, she would either be beaten or scolded.


    Later, after his parents passed away, he fell into the hands of Master Neng and became a puppet again.


    She used a secret method to escape into Su Jinyao''s body.


    Unintentionally, the two souls merged, and now she has a mother who loves her.


    ?Although Shen Qing is often partial and loves Su Yiyang more, it was the first warmth she received, so she cherished this family affection.


    No matter what role Shen Qing played in others, Su Jinyao only knew that Shen Qing gave her a maternal love she had never experienced before, even though that maternal love was limited.


    At that time, it was Su Jinyao who had the idea to ask Shen Qing to ask Su Yunling.


    After Shen Qing and Su Yiyang were expelled from the Su family, Su Jinyao often helped them.


    ??Although the two of them are not as comfortable as they were in the Su family, compared with ordinary people, they are ancient warriors after all, so their life is not too difficult.


    ?In the past few years, Su Jinyao has met many classmates at Jiuxing College.


    At this time, she realized that the world could be so beautiful.


    She did do a lot of bad things under Master Neng, so whenever she received warmth, she felt unworthy.


    This is true of friendship, and so is love.


    ??Nangong Moye is too beautiful, she doesn''t deserve his love.


    ?Furthermore, she always knew that Gu Zhiqi would find her sooner or later, and she didn''t want to drag Nangong Moye down.


    Su Jinyao was thinking about the past while closing her eyes and waiting for Gu Zhiqi to kill her.


    ??After hiding from Gu Zhiqi for so long, Su Jinyao herself never thought that she would actually come to Gu Zhiqi''s door to kill him personally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2400： Extra: The crew arrived at Nine Star City

    ?Gu Zhiqi stared at her for a few seconds without making a move.


    ??If today, it was not Su Jinyao who took the initiative to confess, but her first recognition that Su Jinyao was Meng Qi. There is no doubt that Meng Qi would be a corpse now.


    But Su Jinyao confessed to her herself.


    ?Even if Gu Zhiqi tried to kill her, he still felt unfulfilled and had no sense of accomplishment at all.


    ¡°Since it is destined to be a love affair, in fact, no one else can interfere.¡±


    ¡°As for the grudge between you and me, I can give you a chance.¡±


    "There is a trial tower in the city lord''s palace. If you can pass it, your past with me will be wiped out."


    Hearing this, Su Jinyao suddenly opened her eyes.


    When she looked at Gu Zhiqi, she found that Gu Zhiqi had already walked away.


    ?Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s retreating figure, Su Jinyao pursed her lips.


    ?After a long time, two lines of tears fell. Su Jinyao raised her hands and cupped her fists, and saluted Gu Zhiqi''s back.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Jinyao turned out to be Meng Qi. However, as far as I know, the trial tower in the city lord''s palace is used to select city guards. There are very few people who can pass. Can Su Jinyao pass?"


    After Gu Zhiqi walked a long distance, Feijiu spoke.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "If she is truly sincere and repentant, she will definitely pass."


    "Anyway, I gave her the opportunity. Whether she can seize it or not is her own business."


    After hearing this, Feijiu nodded, "That''s right."


    **


    ?For the next few days, Gu Zhiqi stayed in Jiuxing City until Su Yunling and the crew arrived on the eighth day.


    ?Except for Su Yunling, everyone else in the crew came to Jiuxing City for the first time. From the moment they climbed up to the teleportation formation, the wonder in their eyes never stopped.


    ?In recent years, more and more people know about the existence of Nine Star City. Although the people in the crew have heard about it, they don¡¯t know what Nine Star City looks like. When I saw it today, I was really shocked.


    The director of the crew is the same director who filmed "The God of Delirium", named Fang Mu. After arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, Fang Mu finally couldn''t hold it back and exclaimed, "It turns out the rumors are true. There really is such a fairyland in this world."


    Others in the crew also nodded in agreement.


    Su Yunling had no time to echo everyone. Since entering Jiuxing City, he has been immersed in sending messages to Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing that they had arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, they dialed Gu Zhiqi''s number directly.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    Before the other person could speak, Su Yunling spoke first, "Where is it?"


    The rest of the crew are used to it when they see this.


    Everyone on the crew knows that the actor Su has a girlfriend. She used to stay on the crew often, and the two of them stayed together sweetly every day.


    ?However, this week, actor Su¡¯s girlfriend did not come to the set, and his temper was obviously not as good as before.


    ?At this moment, everyone knew without guessing that he was probably on the phone with his girlfriend.


    Not knowing what everyone was thinking, Su Yun kept waiting for Gu Zhiqi to answer after listening to the question, but there was no sound from Gu Zhiqi, but there were gusts of wind.


    Su Yun listened and frowned slightly.


    Just when Su Yunling was about to speak again, Gu Zhiqi''s voice came from the microphone and in his ears at the same time.


    ¡°Here it is.¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, not only Su Yunling, but also the crew all turned their heads to look at the person who made the sound.


    ?After seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, everyone felt a surge of emotion in their hearts.


    No matter how many times I see it, I can¡¯t help but be amazed.


    ?In this world, I am afraid that Miss Gu is the only one whose appearance can match that of Actor Su, who has the reputation of being the best in the entertainment industry. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2401： Extra: Talking to Su Meiren about love affairs

    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s eyebrows instantly became gentle.


    He put away his cell phone and walked towards Gu Zhiqi. He walked up to Gu Zhiqi and took him into his arms without saying a word.


    "Didn''t you say that you would come to me after we discussed it? Why did you stay here for so long?" Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi and rested her chin on Gu Zhiqi''s shoulder, speaking with a somewhat dissatisfied tone.


    ??Gu Zhiqi hugged him back, "I didn''t expect that there are a lot of things going on here." After saying that, he raised his hand and patted his back, "It''s only been a week."


    Su Yunling: "A week is obviously a long time."


    After saying that, Su Yunling suddenly let go of Gu Zhiqi and said in a strange tone, "Yes, Mr. Zhi''s feelings for me have faded. It''s normal for him to feel that a week is nothing."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s difficult to do.


    ?Hand out his hand to hold Su Yunling''s hand, "I was wrong."


    ¡°A week is indeed a long time, but I miss you so much. I can¡¯t sleep well at night without you.¡±


    ¡°Look, do you have dark circles under your eyes?¡±


    ??As Gu Zhiqi spoke, his fingers fell on the skirt of Su Yunling''s clothes, holding his clothes and making Su Yunling look down at him.


    Su Yun listened, and as expected, he bent slightly and cast his gaze on Gu Zhiqi''s eyes.


    ??It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t see the dark circles under my eyes, but I was pecked on the lips.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was silent and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi. He had been pretending to be unhappy, but now he couldn''t pretend anymore.


    ?The corners of his mouth were raised crazily and out of control.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling, "Are you happy?"


    Su Yunling silently turned her head and looked away, "Reluctantly."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi tsked slightly and looked sideways at the rest of the crew, "You can see the venue if you go inside. You can go and set up the scene first."


    ¡°However, I need to borrow your teacher Su.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is not our Teacher Su, it is obviously yours.


    Everyone said goodbye to Gu Zhiqi one after another, then picked up their things and went inside. Soon, only Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were left in the courtyard.


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to hold Su Yunling''s lapel and looked up at him, "Teacher Su, can you look at me? I can''t kiss you like this."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Slowly turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi''s ability to stir up fire is getting better and better."


    ??Gu Zhiqi said seriously: "Teacher Su teaches well."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn''t speak any more, but lowered his head and pecked Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s hands moved from Su Yunling''s lapel to his neck, and then circled his neck.


    Su Yunling''s kissing skills are self-taught. Gu Zhiqi learned from Su Yunling. They have been together for several years, and their kissing skills have improved a lot.


    ??Both of them greedily grabbed each other''s breath, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    In the end, it was Gu Zhiqi who reached out and pushed the person away first.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with some dissatisfaction, looking dissatisfied with desire.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be filming later.¡± After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he lowered his gaze with a profound look.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    He raised his hand to hold her face and asked her to raise her eyes, "Don''t look blindly."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi tsked softly, took a small step towards Su Yunling, hugged his waist, looked up at him and said, "Third brother and third sister-in-law want to start a love show, please ask. Do you want to participate?"


    "¡­don''t want."


    Su Yun listened in silence for two seconds and refused.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ?A little surprised, he looked at Su Yunling and asked: "Don''t you always want to make an official announcement? If you participate, wouldn''t it be an official announcement?"


    Su Yunling still shook her head, looked at Gu Zhiqi with gentle eyes, and said warmly: "I know you don''t like to show up in public, and I don''t want you to do things you don''t like." (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2402： Extra: Agree to participate in a romance variety show

    ?After listening to Su Yunling''s explanation, Gu Zhiqi looked up at Su Yunling and said, "Actually, I''m quite interested."


    Su Yun listened and looked at Gu Zhiqi, obviously a little surprised.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I asked my third brother and my third sister-in-law. If you can earn money by participating in the show, if we both participate, we will get two paychecks."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    This reason... As expected of you, Mr. Zhi.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling said with a slightly complicated expression, "You have all my cards, right? What''s wrong? Not enough money?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi said seriously: "Who would mind having too much money?"


    Su Yunling: "...Who said we should start taking care of ourselves?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "A monk''s years are long, and it''s not too late to retire after earning this money."


    Su Yunling curved the corners of her mouth and smiled silently. Finally, she shook her head helplessly and said with a smile on her face: "Okay, it''s all up to you."


    ?At the same time, Su Yunling had a big question in her heart: With her money-grubbing temperament, can she really support herself in old age?


    **


    The next day, Gu Zhiqi gave Gu Yuluo a reply.


    ??Gu Yuluo was not surprised that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling agreed to participate in the romance drama.


    ?However, Gu Yuluo thought that Su Yunling was in charge of this matter, but he didn''t know whether it was Gu Zhiqi who was in charge or because he was greedy for money.


    It is May now, and Gu Yuluo will graduate in June.


    ? Su Yunling¡¯s drama was scheduled to be completed in July, so Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi set the filming date for the drama to start in August.


    Before the filming of Lian Zong started, Gu Zhiqi planned to stay in Jiuxing City. After Gu Yuluo graduated, he and Feng Qi went to the outside world to prepare for the start of filming and contact other guests.


    In mid-July, Su Yunling''s play was completed.


    The rest of the crew left Jiuxing City, but Su Yunling stayed behind, planning to wait for Gu Zhiqi to leave Jiuxing City before leaving with her.


    On August 12, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi left Jiuxing City together. After leaving Jiuxing City, Gu Zhiqi immediately contacted Gu Yuluo and learned from Gu Yuluo that the filming of Lian Zong would start on August 20th.


    ?At the same time, Gu Zhiqi also learned the names of other guests participating in the love show.


    In addition to her and Su Yunling, there are also Fu Xiyan, Gu Xiyue, Gu Mengyang and Ji Xiangsi.


    ?In addition, there are a few acquaintances, Qiao Nan, Mu Han, Tang Yichen, and Yun Xiu.


    ? Mu Han and Qiao Nan are celebrities, and they are also old acquaintances with Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi. It is not surprising that they support Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi, but why do Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu also participate?


    With this thought in mind, he asked Gu Yuluo directly, "Brother Chen and Brother Yunxiu?"


    ??Gu Yuluo: "I knew you and Lao Su were going to participate, so I took the initiative to find you. They are all acquaintances and it was hard to refuse, so I joined them."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    ??Gu Yuluo: "By the way, the promotion will start tomorrow. Do you have a Weibo account? If not, open one. I''ll welcome you then."


    ?Everyone else''s account, Gu Yuluo, is about to arrive, but Gu Zhiqi''s account, Gu Yuluo, has not yet been obtained.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi responded, "Okay, I''ll send it to you later."


    ??There are several accounts, but I can¡¯t remember the password clearly, so I¡¯d better register a new account.


    ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t forget it.¡±


    After chatting with Gu Zhiqi for a while, Gu Yuluo had something to do and ended the chat with Gu Zhiqi.


    ?After hanging up the phone, Gu Zhiqi was afraid that he would forget it later, so he thought about registering an account now.


    Then, she discovered that all her mobile phone numbers had been registered.


    Su Yunling saw this scene. He had several mobile phone numbers but only registered one Weibo account, so he took the initiative to help Gu Zhiqi register Weibo.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to do it himself, so he just left all the follow-up matters to Su Yunling. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2403： Extra: Official announcement of Love Zong

    At 12 noon on August 13th, the official website of Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi¡¯s romantic variety show posted on Weibo.


    ¡¾Lianzong-Suddenly Like You V: At that moment, at that glance, a little deer suddenly appeared in my heart running around. It turns out that I like you, just like you, and suddenly I like you.


    ??Welcome the guests of the first season of Suddenly Like You@ËÕÔÆæÃ@SunYuyang@GuMengyang@Fuxiyan@ÌÆÒÁêÖ@ÔÆÐÞ@¼ªÏé˼@MUHan@ÇàÄÏ@·ÃÎÓ¢@GuZhiqi@Gu Xiyue¡­


    As the official blog was posted, guests retweeted it one after another.


    ??Without any warning, such an official announcement was issued. Everyone was a little confused and didn''t understand where it came from.


    However, when they saw the director¡¯s name and the guest lineup, netizens went crazy.


    The promotion Weibo is posted at 12:00, and the hot search is posted at 12:30.


    [The first floor: I still think about it, which one has to have a comprehensive love again, take a closer look, director Feng Yan ... director Feng Yan? ! I was stunned, completely stunned. Looking at the guest lineup again, it was absolutely amazing! Feng Dao is indeed a Feng Dao. Even though he has been in seclusion for many years, as soon as he came out, he invited several top figures in the circle.


    Page 1: This lineup can make a movie, what does director Feng think?


    Page 2: It¡¯s unbelievable that Director Feng actually wants to film a romance variety show


    Floor 3: Rumor has it that Director Feng is in love


    Page 4: How many years have you been waiting for you to film a romantic drama? Was there any mistake?


    Floor 5: Alas~ Director Feng was defeated by capital after all


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Second floor: What did I see? What did I see? What did you see? I, Lingshen, actually want to participate in a love drama, seriously?


    Floor 1: Don¡¯t panic, Ling Shen and Mr. Feng have some friendship, probably just to support the show, don¡¯t you think big names like Ji Xiangsi are also there?


    Page 2: Who in this world can be worthy of my look of worshiping God?


    Floor 3: It¡¯s good. Lingshen has been single for so many years. It¡¯s time to find a sister-in-law for us.


    Page 4: Aite must be with the wrong person. Why would Lingshen participate in such a variety show?


    Page 5: Lingshen forwarded it himself, it should be correct


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third floor: There are many big names, but there are also many amateurs. Fu Xiyan, Tang Yichen, Yun Xiu, Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi, you have never heard of these five. Are you new?


    Page 1: Ignorant and ignorant, don¡¯t you know Tang Yichen? Have you heard of Chang Yingjun? one of the leaders


    Floor 2: Damn it, really, don¡¯t scare me@Floor 1


    Page 3: Don¡¯t you know Yun Xiu? Does Qimeng know? Leader of the Qi League 4th floor: Don¡¯t you know Fu Xiyan? One of the leaders of the Changying Army, you actually don¡¯t know him


    Page 5: So, after all is said and done, only the two girls named Gu are nobody?


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Fourth Floor: Ahhhhh! Mr. Gu and Miss Beauty! My CP addicts are on a love show together, please beg Director Feng to match them up like crazy!


    Page 1: Ah, sister, I¡¯m so excited too


    Page 2: I am the only one who cares about beauty and do not speculate on CP


    Page 3: My family misses beauty and only has beautiful people, please don¡¯t tie them up


    Page 4: I am not allowed to make any remarks as I miss beauty and listen to God.


    Floor 5: Sisters! I love Acacia Mengyang CP too!


    ¡­]


    Fifth floor: Ah ah ah, there are so many big guys, so many big names, so... who are Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi? This is a new artist from Mengyang Entertainment. Do you want so many big names and celebrities to support these two?


    1st floor: Don¡¯t know


    Level 2: Possibly


    Floor 3: Both have the same surname as Mr. Gu, and I suspect that they are related to Mr. Gu.


    ¡­]


    ¡­


    Feng Qi herself has traffic, and there are a lot of people who are friends with her and want to be friends with her. When they saw that the director was Feng Qi, even if other artists were not invited, they all forwarded it and expressed their hope that director Feng would be invited next time. them.


    Su Yunling, Ji Xiangsi, Mu Han and others are all top-notch existences.


    As soon as they forwarded it, their fans commented and forwarded it one after another, and the popularity increased again.


    Then, Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, Yun Xiu, Gu Zhiqi, and Gu Xiyue led the circle of big bosses.


    For a time, the heat was unprecedented. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the platform finally failed to resist and collapsed. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2404： Extra: Love story 1

    Chapter 2404 Extra: Love 1


    "Suddenly Like You" is a live-streaming romance drama.


    ?As soon as its official promotion was released, it occupied hot searches for several days. Until the day before the broadcast, the popularity had not dropped.


    On the day before the official live broadcast, the number of reservations had reached more than 20 million.


    Because the live broadcast was about to start, the day before the live broadcast, it became a hot search again.


    ??The first live broadcast location of "Suddenly Like You" was chosen at Nanxiang Resort in Yancheng, and the live broadcast started at 12 noon.


    ?At eleven o''clock, the first batch of guests arrived. Although it was not yet time for the live broadcast, Gu Yuluo still had two live broadcast rooms opened, one in the living room of the accommodation area and the other in the courtyard.


    ?Following Gu Yuluo¡¯s forwarding, a large number of viewers soon flocked to the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾I like to be unpunctual¡¿


    ¡¾Finally launched! Let me see, where is my God? ¡¿


    ¡¾Has my lovesick wife come? ¡¿


    ! It''s completely empty, there''s no one around, let me see the air? ¡¿


    ¡¾I know, I know, this is "The Emperor''s Guest", only smart people can see the guest¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t panic, two guests are here, in the yard¡¿


    ??The first guests to come were Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang. They were both affiliated with Mengyang Entertainment and had a good relationship in private, so they came over together.


    As the first two guests to arrive, Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi went out to greet them personally.


    ¡°Director Feng, long time no see.¡±


    ?Seeing Feng Qi, Qiao Nan immediately stepped forward to say hello. Feng Qi raised his hand and shook her hand.


    ¡°Hello, Director Feng, I am Sun Yuyang.¡±


    ?Sun Yuyang has never worked with Feng Qi. This is the first time he has met Feng Qi in reality.


    "Hello."


    Feng Qi was about to raise her hand to shake his hand, but Gu Yuluo beat him to it.


    ¡°Hello, I am the assistant director Gu Yuluo.¡±


    Sun Yuyang was stunned for a moment, and then he said hello repeatedly, "Hello, hello." After shaking hands with Sun Yuyang, Gu Yuluo looked at Qiao Nan and nodded, "Sister Nan."


    Qiao Nan looked Gu Yuluo up and down, and after a long time, she sighed, "Is it really you? I thought it was the same name, but I didn''t expect it was really you. I didn''t expect you to come to be the director."


    ?Gu Yuluo smiled and said, "It''s me."


    ?After getting to know each other, Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi led Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang into the living room.


    ¡¾It turns out that the first batch of guests are my wealthy son and Sister Nan¡¿


    ¡¾Fu Gui''er and Sister Nan actually came together, they seemed to have discovered something terrible¡¿


    ¡¾I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but my director Feng is still handsome¡¿


    That person is Gu Yuluo, right? Isn''t he an eighteenth-tier star? Why did he come to be a director, and he was still with Feng Qi? No, isn''t he a woman? stupid¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Nan knows the director and assistant director¡¿


    After leading Sun Yuyang and Qiao Nan into the living room, he took them upstairs to choose a room.


    After that, Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi left the matter of welcoming the guests behind to Sun Yuyang and Qiao Nan.


    Not long after, the guest Lu Mengying also came.


    ?Lu Mengying is an actor and an artist under Hanxing Entertainment.


    I know Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang, but I am not familiar with them.


    After arriving at the filming site, he said hello to Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang, then followed the staff to the room to put the suitcases. After that, he never went downstairs.


    Not long after, Mu Han also came.


    They are all insiders and know each other''s names. However, this is the first time Mu Han meets Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang.


    After the three of them greeted each other, Mu Han went upstairs to put his suitcase.


    After putting away the suitcase, Mu Han went downstairs without even tidying up the room. She just sat on the sofa with Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang and chatted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2405： Extra: Love Line 2

    Chapter 2405 Extra: Love 2


    While the three of them were chatting, Mu Han would glance out the door from time to time.


    ¡°Teacher Mu, are you waiting for someone?¡± Sun Yuyang noticed that Mu Han had been looking outside and asked out of curiosity.


    After hearing this, Mu Han looked away, smiled and nodded to Sun Yuyang, "Someone I haven''t seen for a long time is coming to be a guest, so I''m a little anxious to wait."


    After listening to this, Sun Yuyang secretly guessed who Mu Han was waiting for.


    ??But, guessing again and again, apart from knowing that she had cooperated with Su Yunling, I really couldn''t think of anyone else she had cooperated with, so I could only secretly guess that she was waiting for Su Yunling.


    Among today¡¯s group of guests, only Su Yunling and Mu Han have collaborated before. Therefore, not only did Sun Yuyang guess that the person Mu Han was waiting for was Su Yunling, the audience in the live broadcast room also guessed that she was waiting for Su Yunling.


    ¡¾Guess who Han Han is waiting for? ¡¿


    ¡¾Blindly guessing Lingshen, ahhhhh, I am really upset about the performance of "Shenwang" performed by Mu Han and Lingshen¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t say it, it was also my fault. That summer I almost cried my eyes out¡¿


    ¡¾It turns out that almost six years have passed before I knew it¡¿


    ¡¾In the drama, Wuwu Shangshen and Yunqi cannot be together. In reality, can I take a bite of Hanhan and Lingshen? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lingshen is almost 30 years old. If he and Mu Han are together, as a fan of Lingshen, I can accept it¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Han is an international queen! Is it a perfect match for Ling Shen? ¡¿


    ¡¾No! Listening to God and thinking about beauty are the best match! ¡¿


    ?In the live broadcast room, barrages passed by one by one, and time was slowly passing by.


    ?The sound of a car engine was heard outside the yard. Hearing the sound, Sun Yuyang was the first to stand up, "Other guests should be here. Let''s go and take a look."


    Mu Han and Qiao Nan nodded, then stood up and walked out of the living room.


    As soon as the three of them walked into the yard, they found three cars parked outside the yard, and eight people got out of the cars.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! You see it, you see me listening to God! ¡¿


    ¡¾Listen to God and Simeiren came together! ¡¿ ¡¾Watch carefully! The lovesick beauty and Mr. Gu got off in the same car! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah, these people are so good-looking, I don¡¯t know who to look at anymore! ¡¿


    The eight people who got off the car were Gu Zhiqi and others.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived in Yancheng yesterday. Not only them, but also Fu Xiyan, Gu Xiyue, Gu Mengyang, Ji Xiangsi, Yun Xiu, and Tang Yichen also arrived in Yancheng yesterday. Last night, the group was still arriving at Yancheng. We had a dinner together at Su Yunling''s villa in Yuewan.


    We also made an appointment to come together today, so several people arrived at the resort at the same time.


    ?After a few people got out of the car, Tang Yichen was the first to walk into the yard. When he saw Mu Han and the others, Tang Yichen raised his hand and said hello, "Hi, hello."


    ? Sun Yuyang read all the comments on the Internet and knew Tang Yichen''s identity. As soon as Tang Yichen opened his mouth, Sun Yuyang subconsciously stood up straight and said hello, "Hello, Mr. Tang!"


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen raised his hand and patted his shoulder, saying in a very easy-going tone, "Don''t be so serious."


    After speaking, Tang Yichen looked at Qiao Nan and Mu Han.


    Tang Yichen had seen both of them, and they both seemed to know Gu Xiaoqi, but he couldn''t remember their names clearly, so he just nodded politely at them.


    Seeing this, Mu Han and Qiao Nan nodded slightly at him as a greeting.


    After greeting him, the two of them walked around Tang Yichen in sync and walked behind him.


    Finally walked to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu.¡±


    Qiao Nan and Mu Han looked at Gu Zhiqi and spoke almost at the same time.


    ?Gu Zhiqi smiled at him and nodded, "Long time no see."


    There are only two chapters today


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2406： Extra: Love Line 3

    ??The moment Mu Han and Qiao Nan walked up to Gu Zhiqi, the camera also moved to Gu Zhiqi.


    ??The netizens who received the beauty crit were stunned for several seconds, and then each one made a sharp explosion sound.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Three minutes, I want all the information about this woman]


    ¡¾ah! What a beautiful lady! Isn¡¯t this the wife tailor-made for me? ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought that there would be no beauty in the world that could match my Lingshen, but I didn''t expect to see it today¡¿


    ¡¾What a delicious look! Does anyone know her name? ¡¿


    ¡¾I seem to have heard Sister Nan and Mu Han call her Qiqi and Miss Gu, maybe... Gu Qiqi? ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Zhiqi, this name is among the official Aite guests¡¿


    After greeting Gu Zhiqi, Mu Han and Qiao Nan realized that the other party also knew Gu Zhiqi, so they looked at each other and said at the same time, "So you know Qiqi (Miss Gu)."


    After finishing speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    ?Originally, because of the chat just now, the two of them had a good sense of each other. Now that they both know Gu Zhiqi, they seem to have become a little closer.


    After Gu Zhiqi, Qiao Nan and Mu Han greeted each other, they started to greet others.


    As they got to know each other, the camera scanned the other guests one by one.


    ¡¾Holy shit! What kind of high-profile show is this? ¡¿


    ¡¾You all formed a group for me to debut, I''m not kidding¡¿


    ¡¾What is a visual feast? Is this called a visual feast? ¡¿


    ¡¾ah! I love it so much, I take all the men to be my husbands, and I take all the women to be my wives! ¡¿


    ?After Mu Han, Qiao Nan and everyone got to know each other, Sun Yuyang, who was nervous about Tang Yichen, finally calmed down and trotted towards the crowd to introduce himself to everyone.


    Finally, he stopped in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    "Miss Gu, long time no see." Sun Yuyang said to Gu Zhiqi with a grin.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    A question mark appeared silently on his head. He looked at Sun Yuyang, and after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t remember who the other person was. Sun Yuyang: "Miss Gu, I am Sun Yuyang."


    ?After listening to Sun Yuyang''s introduction, Gu Zhiqi didn''t remember who the other party was, but he said sincerely to Sun Yuyang, "You have a bad name."


    ?Sun Yuyang:?


    "ha?"


    ?Sun Yuyang looked at Gu Zhiqi in confusion.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t keep your money, you should change your name¡­¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi wanted to talk to Sun Yuyang seriously and make some extra money on the way, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cough.


    Su Yunling coughed lightly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi heard the cough and turned his head to look at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling did not look at Gu Zhiqi, but looked at Mu Han and asked, "Has the live broadcast started yet?"


    Although they came here together.


    ??However, Feng Qi and Gu Yuluo had told them in advance that they should try their best to pretend they were not familiar with each other, especially couples who should not get too close at the beginning.


    ?Remembering what Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi said, Su Yunling did not dare to look at Gu Zhiqi, so he chose to ask Mu Han and reminded Gu Zhiqi that this was a live broadcast.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Mu Han nodded, "Well, it''s already being broadcast live."


    After listening to Mu Han''s words, the others silently separated.


    ?After hearing Mu Han¡¯s words, Gu Zhiqi also stopped thinking about telling Sun Yuyang¡¯s fortune.


    ?The group of people walked towards the living room.


    Sun Yuyang saw Gu Zhiqi carrying a suitcase and immediately approached him to show his courtesy, "Miss Gu, let me help you carry the suitcase."


    Su Yunling took this scene in his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and glanced at Gu Zhiqi and Sun Yuyang as if unintentionally.


    ??Gu Zhiqi received Su Yunling''s gaze, secretly clicked his tongue, and at the same time said to Sun Yu, "No need." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2407： Extra: Love Line 4

    ¡¾Sun Yuyang, you are a great guy, you fell in love with the most beautiful girl right from the beginning¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see Sun Yuyang through my soul, I want to see the beauty of the young lady up close¡¿


    ¡¾Are there really such good-looking girls in the world? ¡¿


    ¡¾At first glance, it looks like you have plastic surgery¡¿


    ¡¾Sun Fugui''s son! If you don''t uphold your masculine virtues, stay away from other young ladies! let me! ¡¿


    In the first issue, a total of twelve guests were invited, which was enough to gather six couples.


    At present, eleven people have gathered in the living room.


    ?After everyone stood in the living room chatting for a few minutes, Lu Mengying, who had not come downstairs, came downstairs.


    ¡°So everyone is here.¡± Lu Mengying looked at the crowd and said with a smile, and then generously introduced herself, ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Mengying.¡±


    Hearing this, the other guests nodded to Lu Mengying as a greeting.


    Lu Mengying was still waiting for them to introduce themselves to her one by one, but after waiting and waiting, she didn''t get it.


    I just waited until a few people who didn¡¯t put their suitcases went upstairs to choose a room and put their suitcases.


    Lu Mengying stood at the edge of the stairs and watched the eight people go upstairs.


    Until they were no longer visible, Lu Mengying walked to the sofa in the living room and greeted Qiao Nan, Mu Han, and Sun Yuyang.


    The three of them also greeted politely.


    Lu Mengying sat down next to Mu Han and took the initiative to talk to her. Mu Han responded politely.


    ?Originally, the atmosphere was very harmonious, but because Lu Mengying joined, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    ¡¾Why do we feel that we, Mengying, are isolated? ¡¿


    ¡¾After Lu Mengying came down, the atmosphere became a little awkward¡¿


    ¡¾She was the third one to come. After she arrived, she stayed upstairs and didn''t chat with them. It''s normal to be unfamiliar with them.¡¿


    ¡¾That is to say, there is no isolation. When Hanhan came, we were not very familiar with Qiao Nan and Sun Yuyang, but after chatting for a while, isn''t it great now? Not knowing what was going on upstairs, Gu Zhiqi and others turned off the wheat after they went upstairs.


    ??This wheat was received from the staff at the courtyard gate, and was put on as soon as one entered the courtyard.


    ?After turning off the microphone, Tang Yichen immediately said, "Alas, do you have to pretend to be unfamiliar from now on? It''s very uncomfortable."


    Yun Xiu listened and nodded, indicating that he felt uncomfortable too.


    ¡°I know there are a lot of acquaintances between you on the Internet, so I don¡¯t think you need to pretend.¡± Ji Xiangsi looked at Yun Xiu, Tang Yichen, Fu Xiyan, and Su Yunling and said this.


    ??Gu Mengyang nodded in agreement, "Yueyue and Qiqi are both my sisters, so there''s no need to pretend, right?"


    ¡°Pretend it all for me.¡±


    ?While a few people were discussing, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    Hearing this, several people turned back to look at the person who made the noise. It was Gu Yuluo who came over.


    ¡°We just posted on Weibo, explaining that 3 of the 12 guests are real couples, asking them to guess, so you have to continue to pretend so that they can¡¯t guess.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot more fun, right?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    I did not think.


    ??Gu Yuluo: "It''s not that you can''t say a word, just pretend that you didn''t know each other before, but now you know each other, so you understand what I mean, right?"


    After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, his eyes scanned everyone one by one, and finally stopped on Gu Zhiqi, "Little sister, I know you will support third brother, right?"


    "I have no problem." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he pulled his suitcase into the chosen room.


    ??Gu Zhiqi agreed, and the others naturally had no objections and expressed their cooperation, and then chose a room to put their suitcases.


    The rooms for boys and girls were chosen separately, and they were quite far apart. After Su Yunling put her suitcases away, she didn''t clean up the room, but went directly to Gu Zhiqi''s place to find her. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2408： Extra: Love Line 5

    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t plan to tidy up for long, so he just tidied it up hastily. When he was about to go downstairs, he saw Su Yunling appearing at the door of his room.


    ??Gu Zhiqi noticed that he seemed unhappy, so he looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Yunling: "That man named Sun seems to know you. Who is he?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Su Yunling: "Really?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun looked better when he heard this, then took a step towards Gu Zhiqi''s room and reached out to close the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with inquiry.


    Su Yunling led the people and trapped them behind the door. He supported the door with one hand, looked down at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Stay away from him, I don''t like it."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and covered Gu Zhiqi''s lips.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    I suspect you are making excuses.


    Su Yunling pressed the person behind the door and kissed her for a long time before letting Gu Zhiqi go.


    After they separated, Gu Zhiqi took out his phone for a while, opened the camera and took a look at his lips.


    Looking at Bi''s red lips, Gu Zhiqi muttered in a low voice, "Why not be gentler? It''s so obvious."


    Su Yun listened, leaned against Gu Zhiqi''s neck, and whispered, "Can it be more obvious? Do you want to try it?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi paused, raised his hand to put Su Yunling''s head away, then raised his head and looked at him with raised eyebrows, "Do you want to give it a try?"


    Su Yun listened and smiled, raised his hand to cover the buttons of his shirt, and slowly unbuttoned a button, revealing his collarbone with red marks, "Here, try it."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?? After staring at the red mark on his collarbone for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and grasped Su Yunling''s collar, and then buttoned the button for him seriously, "No need to try."


    When Su Yun heard this, he thought she was timid, but not long after, he heard Gu Zhiqi say, "The traces of last night are still there." After Su Yun listened, the scene from last night appeared in his mind.


    ??He drank a little too much last night and his memory was a little incomplete. He couldn''t remember exactly when it happened.


    ¡°What did you do to me last night when I was drunk?¡± Su Yunling lowered her eyes and asked Gu Zhiqi, who was arranging his clothes.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    "Really?" Su Yun listened and raised his hand to pull his collar, "What about this?"


    "You asked for it yourself." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he raised his hand and patted Su Yunling''s collar, "Hide it well."


    Su Yunling: "Did I ask for it myself?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling didn''t believe it, but pretended to believe it, "Then, after this issue is finished, can I ask Master Zhi again?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to him, but turned around and opened the door, saying by the way, "It''s time to go down."


    Su Yun heard this and stopped her, "Master Zhi, how about you put on lipstick before going down?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused, then took out a lipstick.


    Su Yunling reached out to take it and began to apply lipstick on her very skillfully.


    **


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi went downstairs one after the other, with Yunxiu in between.


    By the time Su Yunling went downstairs, everyone else was almost there, only Gu Mengyang and Ji Xiangsi hadn''t come yet.


    Not long after, Gu Mengyang and Ji Xiangsi also went downstairs one after another.


    Gu Yuluo: "Dear guests, hello everyone, welcome to the first issue of "Suddenly Like You". Next, we will make the date selection for this issue."


    ¡°I have six things here, taken from six female guests respectively.¡±


    ¡°The male guests can choose any one of the six things. After choosing, they will go on a date with its owner as a couple for a day.¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2409： Extra: Love Line 6

    ¡°Now, the male guests can choose.¡±


    As Gu Yuluo finished speaking, the six male guests took a step forward.


    Su Yunling didn¡¯t know what Gu Zhiqi gave to the program team.


    ??? Originally wanted to cheat and ask Gu Zhiqi to tell him in advance, but Gu Zhiqi didn''t tell him and asked him to choose by himself, so Su Yunling could only look at them one by one and pick out Gu Zhiqi''s objects.


    Six things were put in small boxes and placed on a long table.


    The first one was a mirror. As soon as Gu Mengyang saw the mirror, he chose the mirror without hesitation.


    The second thing was a programming book. After Fu Xiyan saw it, he picked up the programming book directly.


    The third thing was a sheet of music. Su Yunling paused when he saw the writing on it.


    Just as he was about to reach out and pick up the score, he caught a glimpse of the fourth thing which was a piece of talisman paper.


    ?So, Su Yunling''s fingers passed over the music score on the table, landed on the talisman paper, and picked up the talisman paper.


    Just as Su Yunling picked up the talisman, Sun Yuyang''s fingers fell on the table.


    Su Yun secretly rejoiced when he heard this.


    ??If it had been a little slower, the talisman would probably have fallen into Sun Yuyang''s hands.


    ?While thinking about it, he walked to the side with the talisman and stood there. However, his eyes occasionally glanced at the sheet of music on the table.


    ¡¾Blindly guessing that the mirror is what we think of beauty¡¿


    ¡¾Blindly guessing the music score belongs to us¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Lingshen, what are you thinking about? Choose a music score! That''s Han Han''s stuff! ¡¿


    ¡¾So, who is reading the programming book? ¡¿


    ¡¾There are flowers, books, and mirrors, but...who can tell me why there is a Zhang Fu? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who on earth brought a talisman when participating in the show? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen chose the talisman, which reminds me of a person, Ling Shen''s fan of Xuan Master, the one who is still being paid attention to by Ling Shen! ¡¿


    ?Sun Yuyang didn¡¯t choose the talisman paper, so he felt a little regretful, and then chose the musical score. Yun Xiu chose the fifth thing, which was a red rose folded from paper.


    ??Tang Yichen chose the sixth thing, which is a collection of poems.


    After everyone made their selections, Gu Yuluo announced the final result.


    The mirror belongs to Ji Xiangsi, so Gu Mengyang¡¯s date is Ji Xiangsi.


    The programming book belongs to Gu Xiyue, and Fu Xiyan¡¯s date is Gu Xiyue.


    The score belongs to Mu Han, so Mu Han is Sun Yuyang¡¯s bandmate.


    The talisman paper belongs to Gu Zhiqi, the roses belong to Qiao Nan, and the collection of poems belongs to Lu Mengying.


    So, the remaining three dating "couples" are: Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Qiao Nan and Yunxiu, Tang Yichen and Lu Mengying.


    ?After being selected, Gu Yuluo assigned six couples a task.


    ¡°There are a total of six letters hidden in the villa. The dates are written on the letters. Now, all you have to do is find the envelopes and go to the dates according to the locations on them.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you are not satisfied with the first location, you can continue to look for envelopes.¡±


    ¡°Warm reminder: During the search for envelopes, some couple interaction tasks may be involved.¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone can start setting off.¡±


    After Gu Yuluo released the mission, the couples started moving.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling walked out of the living room, Su Yunling turned off his own mic and turned off Gu Zhiqi''s mic by the way. "Did you write the score in Mu Han''s hand?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Huh? What score?"


    After asking, he suddenly remembered something and nodded to Su Yunling, "It seems so."


    I did write lyrics for Mu Han before.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡± (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2410： Extra: Love Line 7

    Chapter 2410 Extra: Love 7


    Su Yun listened in silence for two seconds, then approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice, "Is that the lyricist and composer Qiyun behind Mu Han?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t reply to his words, but stretched out his hand to push him and said: "The photographer is here."


    After saying that, he opened the wheat in front of Su Yunling.


    Su Yun heard this and clicked his tongue lightly. He didn''t ask any more questions and opened his own mic.


    After the photography guy caught up, the live broadcast room for the two of them opened.


    ¡¾Although I''m a little disappointed that Ling Han VP and I don''t fit together, we seem to be getting along well with this young lady¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, Lingshen actually chose the most beautiful girl! ¡¿


    ¡¾I have one thing to say, Lingshen and Miss are a good match! ¡¿


    ¡¾What to match? How is a plastic surgery woman worthy of our worship? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t recommend the young lady and the spiritual team CP, because the young lady is my intended wife¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one curious, why does the young lady bring a piece of talisman to the show? Also, why did Lingshen choose talisman paper? ¡¿


    There are six "couples" in total, so there are six letters. The program team gave hints about the hiding places of the six letters.


    The prompt was relatively obvious, and Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling quickly found a letter.


    The promise-keeper gives two people a couple interaction task: bite a biscuit together without using their hands. In the end, both of them must eat the biscuit, bite the biscuit the same number of times, and there must be no leftovers.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! I won¡¯t allow you to cause trouble as soon as you come up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen didn''t even accept a kissing scene, will he choose to complete this task? ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, no, listen to God, I allow you to do it¡¿


    ¡¾My Lingshen is still a young and handsome boy, and he probably still has his first kiss, little sister, please let him go/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~¡¿


    Not knowing the content of the barrage, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing the mission, then took a biscuit from the promise keeper, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Miss Gu, come on."


    After speaking, he took the biscuit into his mouth in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! He agreed! ] ? ? ? [He also bit off a big piece! Listen to God, please be more reserved! ¡¿


    ¡¾I always feel like this Lingshen is so lustful and lustful, haha~¡¿


    ?After holding the biscuit in her mouth, Su Yunling took two steps towards Gu Zhiqi and bent her legs slightly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling''s red lips for a few seconds, then opened his mouth and bit the edge of the biscuit.


    Under the big dark green tree, the shadows of the trees are mottled, and the light and shadow on the two people are scattered. When they are close to each other, there is even light falling through the gaps in the leaves and falling from between the two people.


    This scene was captured by the camera.


    In the interplay of light and shadow, the two of us took a bite, and I took a bite of the biscuit. Seeing the biscuit getting smaller and smaller, the comments became more and more excited.


    ¡¾This scenery, this appearance... No, I''ll take a screenshot first for respect. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! I want to wear my soul through the little sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Little sister, come on! Be bold and bite Ling Shen on the lips! ¡¿


    ¡¾don''t want! Wuwuwu, my spirit is going to be defiled]


    ¡¾I actually want to penetrate the soul and listen to the gods more, something is wrong with me¡¿


    ¡¾ah! Kissed! Kissed! Ahhhhh! ¡¿


    ¡¾I really encountered it, although it was very fast, but I saw it! ¡¿


    The biscuits were getting smaller and smaller. Gu Zhiqi wanted to roll the last piece into his mouth with his tongue. Unexpectedly, Su Yunling suddenly came closer and bit off half of the piece.


    ?Although he retreated very quickly, Gu Zhiqi still felt the warm touch on his lips.


    ??Gu Zhiqi paused, biting the biscuit, and raised his hand to touch his lips. After thinking for a while, he pretended to wipe his lips with his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2411： Extra: Love Line 8

    Chapter 2411 Extra: Love 8


    Su Yunling calmly chewed up the half piece of biscuit and swallowed it. Then she smiled lightly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention. I seemed to have touched Miss Gu''s lips."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Actually, this doesn¡¯t need to be said.


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused in wiping his lips, and finally did not look at Su Yunling. Instead, he walked towards the promisekeeper with his head buried and asked him for an envelope.


    ¡¾Although you apologized, I didn''t think you were sincere, and I didn''t expect you to be so attentive¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, crazy, why? Why? Why on earth does she have a CP with Lingshen! ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, but the picture just now was really beautiful¡¿


    ¡¾The young lady seems to be shy¡¿


    I don¡¯t understand why Ling Shen wants to participate in this kind of show. Isn¡¯t it good for him to film well? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen¡¯s first kiss on screen is gone! Wuwuwu, I¡¯ll forget it if I cry to death]


    After getting the envelope, Gu Zhiqi started to open it directly.


    Su Yunling walked to her side and read the contents of the letter with her.


    ¡¾Don''t get so close, you two! I''m really not kidding]


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my imagination, but I always feel that Ling Shen is interested in the young lady¡¿


    ¡¾Listen to God, if you are kidnapped, just blink¡¿


    [I have told you earlier that Su Yunling is not as clean and self-sufficient as you said. First, he had a relationship with Internet celebrity Jingluo and made ambiguous comments. Then he had a relationship with Master Xuan Zhizhi and openly defended Zhezhi. Now he behaves ambiguously with a guest on Lianzong , you call this keeping oneself clean? ¡¿


    ¡¾Listen to God, if you continue like this, your house will really collapse¡¿


    As early as a few years ago, after learning that Gu Zhiqi was a whale lagging behind, Su Yunling followed her account.


    ?In recent years, Gu Zhiqi has also released some works. Su Yunling will reward and forward each work, and comment with three hearts.


    ?During this period, Su Yunling''s fans suspected more than once that he and Jing Luo were having an affair.


    Even, there is a wave of CP fans about Jing Luo and Su Yun Ling on the Internet. Two years ago, Su Yunling suddenly gained a fan named Zhizhi.


    Zhe Zhi is a mystic master and is very accurate in fortune telling.


    Netizens don¡¯t know her true gender, but they guess she is female.


    Su Yunling¡¯s fans know Zhezhi because one day two years ago, Zhezhi suddenly retweeted Su Yunling¡¯s Weibo to conduct a lottery.


    The lucky draw prizes are talismans, such as peach blossom talisman, fortune talisman, koi carp talisman...


    There is a condition for participating in the lottery, that is, Su Yunling''s wife fans, girlfriend fans, and negative fans are not allowed to participate.


    ?As soon as this lottery came out, Su Yunling''s wife fans and girlfriend fans were dissatisfied. Many wife fans and girlfriend fans said that they did not care about the talismans.


    Other netizens also felt that Zhe Zhi was a liar and did not believe him at all.


    ?However, there are always a few people who forward it with the attitude of giving it a try.


    Unexpectedly, after receiving the goods, the winners expressed their wonder.


    ?Later on, Zhezhi held several lottery draws. Anyone who had hacked Su Yunling or had the ID of Su Yunling''s wife or girlfriend''s fan were not allowed to participate in the lottery.


    Each draw has been well received.


    Even more, the official Weibo account of the Xia Guo Feng Shui Alliance paid attention to Zhe Zhi.


    At this point, there are more and more fans of Zhezhi.


    ??Even gained a group of fans of Su Yunling, and many wife fans and girlfriend fans have turned into other fans.


    ?For this reason, Su Yunling''s loyal fans also signed a petition to break the branch, saying that she used the name of Su Yunling''s fans to attract Su Yunling''s fans.


    As a result, Su Yunling spoke out in person within two days, and his words were full of words of defense for Zhezhi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2412： Extra: Love Line 9

    Chapter 2412 Extra: Love 9


    Because of that incident, many fans speculated that Zhe Zhi and Su Yunling knew each other in real life.


    ?Some people also speculated that the two were actually in love.


    Su Yunling has not refuted the rumors. Therefore, Su Yunling and Zhezhi also have a number of CP fans.


    In the past, whenever Su Yunling had any scandal, he would immediately clarify it.


    For example, with Ji Xiangsi, with Mu Han.


    But Su Yunling never clarified the relationship with Jingluo and Zhezhi.


    Now, there is another Gu Zhiqi.


    Moreover, unlike the relationship with Jing Luo and Zhi Zhi, although Su Yunling did not clarify it and defended and supported Whale Luo and Zhi Zhi in his comments, it seems that he has never seen any other relationship between Su Yunling and Jing Luo and Zhi Zhi that are closer. One step was possible, but Su Yunling was too obvious to Gu Zhiqi.


    The love in your eyes cannot be hidden.


    ¡¾Sisters, I think Ling Shen may like this young lady¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t it? It¡¯s only the first day! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t talk nonsense, it''s all a script! ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe, the two of them actually knew each other before? ¡¿


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a script. Who dares to arrange a script for Ling Shen? Have you forgotten Ling Shen¡¯s true identity? ¡¿


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that Su Yunling is from the Su family in the imperial capital.


    ?Furthermore, 70% of the shares of the entire Su Group are in the hands of Su Yunling. He can completely control the Su Group.


    As long as he is not willing, no one can arrange a script for him.


    ??Unexpectedly, someone on the barrage had almost guessed his relationship with Gu Zhiqi, and Su Yunling had already read the contents of the envelope clearly.


    There were only two words written on the letter: racecourse.


    This means that his date with Gu Zhiqi was at the racecourse.


    Seeing this, Su Yun smiled, but then his eyes were filled with embarrassment. He looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Can Miss Gu know how to ride a horse?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, but silently raised his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi innocently and asked, "I don''t know how to ride a horse? Can Miss Gu teach me?" Gu Zhiqi:?


    £¡ ! What did you say? Tell me again what you can''t do? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Listen to God, do you want to listen to what you are saying? Who on the Internet doesn¡¯t know that you can ride a horse? ¡¿


    ¡¾ah? I didn¡¯t know that Ling Shen could ride a horse? So, he can actually ride a horse? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen must like the young lady, if not, I will eat **** live! ¡¿


    ¡¾I! No! letter! Listen to God, wake up! That plastic surgery blame is not good enough for you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking carefully at the young lady''s expression, I think she must know that Ling Shen can ride a horse¡¿


    ??Gu Zhiqi naturally knew that Su Yunling could ride a horse. After all, Su Yunling taught her equestrian skills.


    ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯t ride a horse?¡± Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and asked.


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Looking serious, it really doesn¡¯t look like he is lying.


    ??If Gu Zhiqi hadn''t known that he could ride a horse, he would have changed his name.


    ¡¾As expected of an actor, I almost believe this acting skill¡¿


    ¡¾At this moment, I suddenly feel a little sorry for the little sister¡¿


    ¡¾Little sister, don¡¯t believe him! He lied! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect Lingshen to be like this. Sisters, let''s not talk about it. I feel like I am a fan of a fake Lingshen¡¿


    ¡¾The person who listens to the gods has collapsed, does this count as a collapse of the house? Woo woo woo]


    ?Originally, four-fifths of the people in the live broadcast room were fans of Su Yunling, but they were shocked by Su Yunling''s shamelessness. They wished they could become a fan on the spot and scold him.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi staring at her without saying a word, Su Yunling spoke again, with a very innocent tone and expression, hating Gu Zhiqi, "Miss Gu is a kind-hearted person, you will definitely not refuse, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2413： Extra: Love story 10

    Chapter 2413 Extra: Love 10


    ¡¾No, I want to curse! Sisters, pull me up quickly]


    ¡¾Don''t bear it! He boldly opened the mic, and I also wanted to scold him]


    ¡¾Listen to God, please wake up. If you are kidnapped, just blink your eyes¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhezhi, come and show him if there is anything unclean on him@Zhezhi¡¿


    ¡¾Let the music of Jingluo purify him @ whale drop¡¿


    ?About Su Yunling, the barrage has been full of curses. Although Gu Zhiqi doesn''t know the situation, he can imagine it.


    After staring at Su Yun for a few seconds, he suddenly smiled at him and put a high hat on his back, "Teacher Su is good at literature and martial arts, and his equestrian skills are not a problem. I will definitely learn it in a while." Come on, come on."


    After speaking, Gu Zhiqi stood on tiptoes and patted Su Yunling on the shoulder.


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "Miss Gu thinks highly of me, but I''m a loser. I''m a slow learner."


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I''m not very good at riding either. Teacher Su should find a teacher at the racecourse to teach me."


    After speaking, Gu Zhiqi turned around and fled quickly without giving Su Yunling a chance to speak.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾Hahaha, very good, I like to watch it¡¿


    ¡¾Miss Sister did a great job¡¿


    ¡¾Although I am a fan of Lingshen, but this time I support the young lady¡¿


    Su Yunling paused on the spot for a few seconds, then secretly clicked his tongue and stepped up to follow Gu Zhiqi.


    **


    ?The racecourse is some distance away from where the envelope was found. Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling arrived at the racecourse more than ten minutes later.


    After arriving at the horse farm, the two went to the stable to pick up horses.


    ¡¾Where is this? The scenery feels great, I want to go]


    ¡¾Yancheng Nanxiang Resort, as far as I know, ordinary people cannot go there. It is a member-only resort, and only members can enter. As for membership requirements, please refer to Shuyingge¡¿


    ¡¾Holy shit! The crew is so generous]


    ¡¾I understand, it¡¯s me and other poor people who don''t deserve it¡¿ ????¡¾The young lady seems to be quite familiar with this place, she found the stable without even having to lead the way¡¿


    In the stable, Gu Zhiqi had already picked a horse. He turned to look at Su Yunling and asked, "If Teacher Su doesn''t know how to ride a horse, can I pick one for you?"


    Su Yunling did not speak immediately. Instead, she cast her eyes on the horse held by Gu Zhiqi, and finally asked seriously, "Can''t you ride on the same horse as Miss Gu?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "...can''t."


    You didn¡¯t remember a word of what third brother said.


    Su Yun listened, with a disappointed expression and a hint of regret in his tone: "Then please ask Miss Gu to pick one for me."


    ¡¾Ling Shen knows how to make people soft-hearted. At this moment, I really want the young lady to agree to ride the same horse with him¡¿


    ¡¾One thing to say, I kind of want to see two people riding a horse together¡¿


    I know you like me, but this is the first day we¡¯ve known each other. Lingshen, please be more reserved! ¡¿


    ?Gu Zhiqi picked a horse for Su Yunling, and then the two of them led a horse to the racecourse.


    After arriving at the racecourse, Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yunling and said, "Horse racing, are you coming?"


    Su Yun listened with an innocent expression, "Miss Gu, you forgot, I can''t ride a horse."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "If you want to come, then get on your horse."


    After saying that, Gu Zhiqi immediately got on his horse. His movements were crisp and neat. He looked heroic and handsome, which directly fascinated a group of netizens.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, the young lady is so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, I love you so much! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, the young lady does not accept the advice of God¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen, although I see that you like the young lady, I''m sorry, I don''t agree with your marriage, because the young lady is my long-lost husband¡¿


    ¡¾I asked why this young lady looks so familiar, she turns out to be my husband I have never met before¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2414： Extra: Love Line 11

    ??After Gu Zhiqi got on the horse, he held the reins, sat on the horse and looked down at Su Yunling, "Teacher Su, come on."


    Su Yunling looked up at her.


    ?The sun happened to be behind Gu Zhiqi. With her stunning appearance, she sat on a horse against the light and looked at him with a wanton smile.


    Su Yun lost his mind.


    The photographer captured this scene. He first took a picture of Su Yunling looking at Gu Zhiqi in a daze, and then took a picture of Gu Zhiqi''s appearance at this time from Su Yunling''s perspective.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Look at Ling Shen''s eyes, if this is not love, then what is love? ¡¿


    post|\\\\\\\\ by screening,''


    ¡¾Holy shit! What a nice view! The young lady is so beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t talk about Lingshen, I can''t stand a woman, little sister, don''t look at Lingshen, look at me¡¿


    ¡¾marry me! No! Marry me! ! ¡¿


    ??Gu Zhiqi lowered his eyes and looked at Su Yunling. Seeing that he had not made any move, Gu Zhiqi wanted to speak to urge him, but he was met by those eyes full of affection.


    With his heart suffocating, Gu Zhiqi paused and almost fell into those eyes.


    ?Silently he looked away and said to Su Yunling: "Teacher Su, if you don''t get on your horse, I''ll leave first."


    Su Yun finally came to his senses after hearing the words. He smiled softly at Gu Zhiqi, then got on his horse.


    ?After Su Yunling got on the horse, as Gu Zhiqi counted down to one, the two of them mounted their horses and flew out like arrows off the string, like meteors chasing the moon.


    ??With the galloping movement of the horse, the two people on the horse bumped up and down according to the rhythm of the horse, but there was no trace of embarrassment.


    The clothes on his body were flying up and down, and Gu Zhiqi''s hair was blown up by the wind, creating a chic and wanton arc.


    ¡¾So handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾The young lady is so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen, I''m sorry, let''s get a divorce, I have a new husband! ] ? ? ? [Suddenly a poem came to mind: I was young and my clothes were thin. Riding a horse and leaning on the leaning bridge, the building is full of red sleeves and moves]


    ¡¾If there are questions in front of you, I can only say "wtf"


    ?The two horses were galloping around the racecourse like the wind. Before long, they had already run several laps on the racecourse.


    ??Gu Yuluo was afraid that the audience would get tired of watching it, so he stopped the two of them through the headset and asked them to find something else to do.


    As for what exactly he was doing, Gu Yuluo didn¡¯t say anything.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t have any ideas, so Su Yunling took her to rest next to him for a while, and then asked, "What else do you want to play?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at him, "What can we play with?"


    Su Yunling thought for a while and said, "It seems that you can go boating and fishing. Well, you can pick fruit trees and soak in hot springs. Which one should you choose?"


    Su Yunling has been to Nanxiang Resort a few times. For the time being, he only knows about these attractions. As for the others, he is not sure about them.


    After hearing Su Yunling''s suggestion, Gu Zhiqi said, "Let''s go pick fruits and vegetables?"


    Su Yunling nodded in agreement, and then the two of them went to pick fruits and vegetables together.


    **


    After the two arrived at the picking garden, they found that several couples were here.


    Seeing them, Gu Zhiqi was surprised, "Why are you all here? Your date project?"


    ??Gu Xiyue: "Tonight''s dinner needs to be cooked by myself, and the couple can complete it together. Three...the director just said it."


    After answering, Gu Xiyue asked Gu Zhiqi, "Didn''t the director tell you?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head honestly.


    Su Yunling stood aside and expressed his guess, "Maybe he saw us coming here and didn''t say anything."


    ?? Qiao Nan and Yun Xiu were also there. After hearing the conversation between several people, Yun Xiu interrupted, "It should be that Qiao Nan and I have been here the whole time, so we didn''t receive the notification."

 Chapter 2415： Extra: Love Line 12

    After learning that tonight¡¯s dinner needs to be taken care of by oneself, everyone became more interested in picking fruits and vegetables.


    ? Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t know anything about cooking, and he didn¡¯t know much about choosing fruits and vegetables either.


    She followed Su Yunling and stared at him for a long time, but could not see the way.


    ?So, every time I pick fruits and vegetables by myself, I will ask Su Yunling first.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s voice can be heard from time to time in the live broadcast room.


    ¡°Teacher Su, is this okay?¡±


    ¡°What about this?¡±


    ?Each time, I received a patient answer from Su Yunling.


    ¡¾This woman is so annoying, why do she keep asking Lingshen? She has no eyes, can¡¯t she see? ¡¿


    ifies God, I don¡¯t agree with this marriage]


    ¡¾I think it''s quite harmonious¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t feel bored even listening to God, why are you beeping? Didn¡¯t you see that Ling Shen was enjoying it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen is so patient¡¿


    At the beginning, Gu Zhiqi did ask questions from time to time, but then he didn''t speak much.


    Until the two of them walked to a place far apart, Gu Zhiqi held a handful of vegetables, looked at Su Yunling and said, "Ling... Teacher Su, please take this trouble."


    The basket for picking was carried by Su Yunling. Gu Zhiqi handed the vegetables to Su Yunling so that he could put them into the basket.


    ?Because he was so serious about picking vegetables, he almost forgot to do the live broadcast. After uttering a word, Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses and immediately changed his words.


    Su Yunling didn''t notice. After listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words, she immediately took the dish from her hand.


    Netizens noticed Gu Zhiqi¡¯s change of words.


    ??¡¾If I heard you correctly, Gu Zhiqi just said the word "Ling", so what is her name? Listen to God? ¡¿


    ? Listen to God? Master Ling? Listen to... treasure? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t be too outrageous, I may be a fan of Lingshen, so I want to call him Lingshen¡¿


    ¡¾I think Lingbao is a very good title¡¿¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¾They must have known each other before. Do you still remember that the official said there were three real couples? I doubt¡­¡¿


    ¡¾His~ No way, no way, maybe they two...¡¿


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t know that because of her sudden change of words, people on the Internet had already guessed the relationship between the two.


    After picking all the needed vegetables, Gu Zhiqi followed Su Yunling and said, "Teacher Su, can you cook dinner by yourself?"


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "What else? Do you still want to get involved?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "However, I don''t want to interfere or interfere."


    ??If it''s normal, forget it, let her learn it. If it doesn''t work, no one will know what happened.


    But this is a live broadcast.


    ??If she really intervened, who knows if the kitchen would suddenly explode.


    At that time, the whole Internet will know about her bombing of the kitchen.


    ??This is not good or bad.


    ?Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling smiled softly and said, "Just wait and eat."


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded with satisfaction.


    [Twist, this means not to do it, we all listen to God]


    ¡¾We have said that the couple is working together, but why do you not want to do anything? What kind of hands are they so valuable? ¡¿


    ¡¾No matter how precious your hands are, can they be as valuable as our Lingshen''s hands that can play the guqin? ¡¿


    ¡¾I quite liked her just now, but...this really makes me lose my favor¡¿


    ¡¾I just don¡¯t know how to cook, there¡¯s no need¡¿


    ¡¾The young lady just doesn¡¯t know how to cook and doesn¡¯t want to cause any trouble to Ling Shen¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t wash it, it''s just an excuse for laziness¡¿


    Unknown to the situation in the live broadcast room, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had already reached the door of the picking area.

 Chapter 2416： Extra: Love Line 13

    As soon as they walked out of the gate of the picking area, Yun Xiu and Qiao Nan came up to them.


    "Ayun, let''s discuss something with you." Yun Xiu put his hands together and looked at Su Yunling, and it seemed that he was having some bad idea.


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at him, "What are you doing?"


    Yun Xiu continued to rub his hands and said happily: "Well, let''s have dinner together."


    ¡¾have to! Here comes another shameless person]


    ¡¾Catch me to listen to God alone and cause trouble, right? Smile¡¿


    ¡¾It can be seen that Lingshen''s cooking skills should be very good¡¿


    ??¡¾Su Yunling''s background, can she really cook? ¡¿


    Su Yunling did not agree to Yun Xiu''s request, but directly told him, "Ask the director and he agrees."


    After Yun Xiu heard this, he responded happily and then asked the director.


    ?After a while, he came back with a sad face. Su Yun looked at his expression and knew that he was probably rejected.


    ¡°When the shooting is over, can I come to your house for dinner?¡±


    Yun Xiu felt unbalanced because he couldn''t wait for today''s meal, so he planned to make a reservation.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Su Yun could say anything, Gu Zhiqi took a step forward, smiled lazily, looked at Yun Xiu and said, "Shuying Pavilion''s cooking skills are good, you can go there to eat after filming."


    Yun Xiu looked at Gu Zhiqi with a faint look, "Gu Xiaoqi, you have changed. You used to..."


    "Ahem." Su Yunling coughed lightly, interrupted Yun Xiu, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "It''s getting late, and it''s quite far from our accommodation, so, Miss Gu, we have to hurry up."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Hearing Su Yunling''s name to Gu Zhiqi, Yun Xiu also came back to his senses. He stopped talking and quickened his pace with Qiao Nan.


    ¡¾Young master Yun, haven''t you finished what you said? ] ? ? ? [It can be seen that Yun Shao and Gu Zhiqi have known each other before, otherwise it would be impossible to call them Gu Xiaoqi. Only acquaintances would call them that, right? And Young Master Yun and Ling Shen knew each other, so Gu Zhiqi and Ling Shen knew each other before]


    ¡¾Could it be that Ling Shen really fell in love secretly behind our backs? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t believe it, don''t believe it, it''s all a script, God can''t fall in love! ¡¿


    ¡¾Although Lingshen and Gu Zhiqi are both very good-looking, but...she is an amateur, so she is somewhat unworthy of Lingshen¡¿


    ¡¾What good looks? Can''t you tell it''s a complete set? ¡¿


    The barrage in the live broadcast room kept floating, and Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had returned to their residence.


    The kitchen is very large, with exactly six stoves, one for each group.


    After Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling returned to their residence, they began to arrange dinner.


    Because it was mentioned that cooperation would be completed, Gu Zhiqi naturally would not do nothing.


    Pick vegetables with Su Yunling.


    ?Originally, she wanted to take over the job of washing vegetables, but Su Yunling refused to let her come, so Gu Zhiqi took over the job of chopping vegetables.


    ?Every time you cut a vegetable, you have to ask, "How should this be cut?"


    After Su Yun heard about cutting potatoes into shreds, the audience thought that Gu Zhiqi would cut out several pillars. Unexpectedly, not only were they cut into shreds, but each one was about the same size.


    ¡¾As for your knife skills, you said you don''t know how to cook? Do not believe¡¿


    I would say this woman just wants to be lazy. Can she cook with her knife skills? ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, if the young lady really wants to be lazy, will she pick vegetables with Ling Shen? Will you take the initiative to cut vegetables? ¡¿


    ¡¾Stop talking, stop talking. If you look carefully at Ling Shen''s expression, you can almost see the word nervous written on his face. Are you afraid that the young lady will cut your hand? ¡¿


    Su Yunling was really worried that Gu Zhiqi would cut his hands, so he would take a look at it after washing the dishes for a while.

 Chapter 2417： Extra: Love Line 14

    ?Finally, after he finished washing the vegetables, Su Yunling took the knife directly from Gu Zhiqi''s hand without saying a word, "I''ll do it."


    After saying that, he held the kitchen knife and continued cutting vegetables.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was silent. In the end, he didn''t speak. Instead, he stood aside and watched Su Yun listen to Qie.


    Seeing that she was still standing next to him, Su Yunling glanced sideways at her and said, "There is nothing for you to do here. You can go sit in the living room and watch the show."


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No, I''ll stand here and watch you do it."


    Su Yunling continued to look sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Aren''t you tired from standing?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, then raised his hand to push his head away, "Don''t look at me, look at the knife, be careful not to cut your hand."


    Su Yun listened, retracted his gaze, slightly curved the corners of his mouth, and then said, "Are you still worried about my knife skills?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and replied: "My knife skills are also good, don''t you feel worried?"


    Su Yunling was silent for a while, then smiled and said softly, "So you care about me."


    ¡¾Ahhhh! That''s enough, you two! Stop interacting! ¡¿


    ¡¾I suggest you two not talk, really¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, seeing this scene, I really have to believe that Ling Shen and the young lady may really be in love¡¿


    ¡¾I do not believe! Fake, all fake! ¡¿


    ¡¾No more talking, is there anyone who takes Ganoderma lucidum CP? Come and gather here]


    ¡¾CP fans, get lost! ! ¡¿


    ??Gu Zhiqi stood aside and watched Su Yunling chop vegetables. After he had cut all the vegetables, he pushed Gu Zhiqi out of the kitchen and said, "There will be oil smoke later, so don''t stay here."


    ?Gu Zhiqi was reluctant.


    In the end, he was pushed out by Su Yunling.


    Yun Xiu, Qiao Nan, Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan were also nearby. Seeing Gu Zhiqi going out, Yun Xiu also asked Qiao Nan to go out, "Qiao Nan, you can go out too, I''ll just come here."


    Qiao Nan looked at the scene of diced potatoes, potato strips, and potato chunks on the cutting board, "Are you sure it''s okay?"


    ?Yunxiu nodded confidently. Qiao Nan: "...What are you going to do with these potatoes?"


    Yun Xiu paused for a moment, pondered for two seconds, and then said, "Maybe, it can be braised in red?"


    ¡¾Hahaha! You should just stew it randomly]


    ¡¾I suggest you stew it and feed it to pigs, I''m not kidding, the pig food we have in the countryside is just like the way you cut it¡¿


    ¡¾Master Yun, listen to me, let''s give the guess to Sister Nan¡¿


    ?After hearing what Yun Xiu said, Qiao Nan was speechless. She reached out and grabbed the kitchen knife from his hand, and then said to him, "You go out, I will come."


    Yun Xiu heard this and immediately shook his head, "How can that be okay? You are a girl, what if you cut your hand..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Qiao Nan chopping potatoes with a kitchen knife. Compared with his, one looked like a work of art and the other looked like a disaster scene.


    ?In the end, Yun Xiu still stubbornly refused to go out.


    **


    ??As for Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue, after Fu Xiyan asked Gu Xiyue to go out and wait, Gu Xiyue did not go out.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiyan took out his trump card, "Qi Qi must be bored outside alone. Are you going to accompany her?"


    ?Sure enough, Gu Xiyue was shaken after hearing this.


    Fu Xiyan: "Go ahead, let''s have a quick meal for two. It''ll be ready in a moment."


    ?Gu Xiyue pondered for a few seconds, and finally nodded and went out.


    ¡¾These two must be a real couple! ¡¿


    liked! ¡¿


    ¡¾What did Mr. Fu call just now? Qiqi? So, you know Gu Zhiqi? ¡¿


    ¡¾Also, my sister went out because Gu Zhiqi was alone outside¡¿


    ¡¾So, we all know each other? ¡¿


    ¡¾The others are either famous stars or big bosses, so does anyone know where Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi are from? ¡¿

 Chapter 2418： Extra: Love Line 15

    ??Netizens are quite curious about the identities of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue. However, so far, no one has found their information except those who knew them.


    After coming out of the study, Gu Xiyue walked directly to Gu Zhiqi and sat down.


    Feeling that there was another person next to him, Gu Zhiqi looked away from the phone and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue, "Fifth sister."


    ?Gu Xiyue nodded lightly, and then sat down next to her.


    £¡ What did I hear? Fifth sister? Gu Zhiqi calls Gu Xiyue sister, wait, both of them have the last name Gu, so, they are sisters? ¡¿


    ¡¾So they are sisters, no wonder they both look so good-looking, wow, wow, I wonder what their parents look like¡¿


    ¡¾I am their high school classmate, the two of them are not sisters at all¡¿


    ¡¾Really? What are their identities? ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister, sister, are you still there? Please give me some information about these two people! ¡¿


    ??Someone who claimed to be a high school classmate of Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue made a fuss, and then disappeared. No matter how others called, they could not call him out again.


    Among the guests, after Gu Zhiqi and Gu Xiyue sat down, they sat together to watch the drama.


    ?Just now I didn¡¯t take a picture of Gu Zhiqi¡¯s cell phone. Now, seeing the two of them watching the drama side by side, the photographer pushed the camera closer and captured the cell phone screen.


    ?At the same time, Gu Xiyue, who was sitting next to Gu Zhiqi, spoke up, "You seem to have watched this show many times, why are you still following it?"


    ?At the same time that Gu Xiyue spoke, people in the live broadcast room clearly saw the content on Gu Zhiqi''s mobile phone.


    ¡¾Holy shit! "God''s Delusion"! My white moonlight! ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect that the young lady would also like to watch "The God of Delirium". I am a fellow-minded person.¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that the young lady is really a fan of God and has not left¡¿


    ??Unknown about the situation in the live broadcast room, after hearing Gu Xiyue''s question, Gu Zhiqi just smiled and said lazily, "I like it."


    It¡¯s something you won¡¯t get tired of looking at.


    "Shen Luan" was written by her and adapted from her and Su Yunling''s personal experiences.


    Every time she watches this show, she can recall those days in the Mysterious Realm, and she never gets tired of the memories. "Shenwang" carries the memories of the two of them, so how can she get tired of it? Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Gu Xiyue smiled, then sat next to Gu Zhiqi and watched the drama with her.


    ¡¾I also like "Shen Luan"¡¿


    ¡¾I have a common hobby with my Qiqi wife, it''s great¡¿


    ¡¾I think this woman wants to use "Shen Luan" to gain popularity¡¿


    ¡¾Sisters, wake up, this is our love rival! ¡¿


    ¡¾Love rival? It doesn¡¯t exist. After becoming a fan of Master Zhezhi, I became a fan of Lingshen Business¡¿


    ¡¾Add one upstairs¡¿


    ¡¾Here is the time to give Master Zhezhi a shout and tell her that there is her love rival here¡¿


    ¡¾If you want to be a master of cutting branches, shouldn''t you also be a master of cutting off my family''s whales? ¡¿


    ?As a result, people in the barrage started to break branches and drop whales.


    After finishing Aite, I waited for Broken Branch and Whale Fall to appear, but they didn¡¯t arrive.


    Fans are secretly surprised.


    It¡¯s understandable that Whale Luo didn¡¯t show up. After all, that person probably didn¡¯t even remember that he had such an account except for posting videos, but Zhi Zhi didn¡¯t show up either.


    In the past, if this kind of thing was caused by breaking branches, as long as there were more people, the branches would break.


    Even if she didn¡¯t speak, she would give a like or something, but today, she didn¡¯t show up.


    ?It¡¯s really strange.


    **


    Since there was not enough food for everyone, the few people working in the kitchen finished their work quickly.


    Su Yunling finished her work first, but she did not start the meal immediately. Instead, she and Gu Zhiqi sat at the dinner table and waited for a while.

 Chapter 2419： Extra: Love Line 16

    When Fu Xiyan and Yun Xiu were both done, Su Yunling looked at them and said, "You''ve made a lot, let''s eat together?"


    Neither Fu Xiyan nor Yun Xiu had any objections.


    It is strange that they all eat at the same table, each eating his own thing.


    ?So the three groups sat down together and tasted each other¡¯s cooking.


    This is not the first time for others to eat the dishes cooked by Su Yunling, but it is the first time for Qiao Nan.


    After taking a bite, Qiao Nan''s expression brightened, "Teacher Su, did you make this dish?"


    After that, I asked Su Yunling for advice on how to make the dish.


    The two chatted for a long time. Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes, looked at Qiao Nan and said, "Sister Nan, the dishes are cold. Let''s talk later."


    Su Yunling doesn¡¯t talk much when eating. She stops eating when she talks.


    She is hungry, and Su Yunling must be hungry too.


    ??Qiao Nan kept asking, Su Yunling couldn''t eat.


    Qiao Nan didn''t know what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, and thought she cared about her, and was a little touched.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what she was thinking, so he gave Su Yunling a chopstick of food and said, "Eat the food."


    Su Yunling also brought her some vegetables, "You can eat too."


    ¡¾It¡¯s time to pick up the food! Is this an indirect kiss? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! That''s enough for both of you! ¡¿


    ¡¾They both know each other''s tastes. If they don''t know each other, how can they be considered acquaintances? ¡¿


    ??The first three groups to return to their residence were Gu Zhiqi, Gu Xiyue, and Qiao Nan.


    After these three groups had finished their dinner, the talents of the other three groups arrived belatedly.


    ??Almost came back in front and back. The first ones to come back were Tang Yichen and Lu Mengying.


    When the two came back, Su Yunling and others were already clearing away the dishes.


    "Ah! Have you all finished eating? You still want to come back for some food." Tang Yichen looked at the actions of several people and spoke in a very annoyed tone.


    Yun Xiu looked at him with a smile and said, "Who told you to come back so late? Just do it yourself."


    Tang Yichen felt as if his strength had been drained after hearing this, but in the end he went to the kitchen with Lu Mengying.


    ??Tang Yichen didn''t know how to cook, so he helped Lu Mengying from the side.


    Lu Mengying knew Tang Yichen''s identity. She had been looking for topics since noon, teasing Tang Yichen intentionally or unintentionally. However, Tang Yichen was as straight as a steel bar and didn''t hear it at all.


    The two of them had no sense of camaraderie before, and even looked a bit like partners in a college variety show.


    Not long after, Mu Han and Sun Yuyang¡¯s team and Gu Mengyang and Ji Xiangsi¡¯s team also came back.


    ?These three groups started eating almost at the same time, so they all ate together after they were ready.


    Among the six people, only Mu Han and Gu Mengyang are better at cooking. The cooking done by the others is simply unpalatable.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Tang Yichen kept picking up the dishes cooked by Gu Mengyang. At the same time, he did not forget to say, "It''s good to have you, otherwise I would have starved to death tonight."


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, Lu Mengying''s expression froze.


    She cooked the dishes they put together. When they were trying the dishes just now, Tang Yichen took into account Lu Mengying''s feelings and praised her with high emotional intelligence. But now, when he said this, he was just saying that the dishes she cooked were unpalatable.


    ?Except for netizens, no one else noticed Lu Mengying¡¯s face.


    Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Mengyang even said, "You don''t know how to cook?"


    ?Tang Yichen nodded.


    ?Gu Mengyang: "No wonder you are still single."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?? He paused while taking the rice into his mouth, and silently raised his eyes to look at Gu Mengyang, with a bit of resentment in his eyes, "No, what does my singleness have to do with this?"


    ??Gu Mengyang slowly picked up a chopstick and put it into Ji Xiangsi''s bowl, then looked at Tang Yichen and said, "Being able to cook is a bonus."

 Chapter 2420： Extra: Love Line 17

    ¡°At first I chased¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Mengyang stopped talking. Because he was stepped on, a light pain appeared on Gu Mengyang''s face. He slowly turned his head and looked at Ji Xiangsi with a smile.


    Ji Xiangsi gave him a piece of food with chopsticks and said, "Reciprocity, Mr. Gu, let''s eat."


    ??Gu Mengyang smiled like a spring breeze and said, "Thank you, Teacher Ji."


    ¡¾Who to chase? Who to chase? You should finish your sentence]


    ¡¾I know! In memory of the beauty! Definitely is! ¡¿


    ¡¾Simeimei must have pinched Mr. Gu under the table just now. Did you all see the expression on Mr. Gu''s face? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Acacia Mengyang CP is real! It must be true! ¡¿


    ¡¾So, the SiMei and LingShen I drank were BE? ¡¿


    ¡¾It must be BE, let¡¯s get to know the Ganoderma couple, I have a hunch that this pair will be HE¡¿


    The audience in the live broadcast room noticed the subtle changes in Gu Mengyang''s expression and were already making guesses.


    ?However, most of the people at the dinner table were paying attention to the food and did not notice it.


    ?Only Tang Yichen looked at Ji Xiangsi and asked stupidly, "Is it really a bonus?"


    ?Although Ji Xiangsi didn''t finish what he said, Tang Yichen, who knew his relationship with Ji Xiangsi, understood, so he humbly asked Gu Mengyang for advice.


    Mainly, he felt that what Gu Mengyang said made sense.


    The second brother can cook and is married.


    The third brother can cook and is with Gu Xiaoqi.


    ?Yunxiu doesn¡¯t know how to cook, and his mother is Dan.


    He doesn¡¯t know how to cook and is still single.


    Is it really related to being able to cook?


    Tang Yichen asked seriously, and Gu Mengyang answered seriously: "Really."


    He was not very good at cooking before, and he only learned it after he started chasing Ji Xiangsi.


    ?Although the cooking was quite unpalatable at the beginning and was often rejected by Ji Xiangsi, over the past few years, my cooking skills have improved a lot.


    ?Now, if Ji Xiangsi doesn''t eat his cooking for a long time, she won''t get used to it and will take the initiative to come to him to cook it. And he can still take advantage of this to seek benefits.


    ?Listening to Gu Mengyang''s words, Tang Yichen secretly made a note, thinking that when this variety show ends, he will sign up for a cooking class.


    ?Sun Yuyang, who was sitting aside, also silently noted this matter.


    **


    In the evening, there was a bonfire party at the resort, and all 12 guests went.


    ?Those with a more cheerful temperament, such as Tang Yichen, Yun Xiu, and Sun Yuyang, followed everyone to dance.


    The remaining guests were sitting around a separate campfire, chatting.


    Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi also joined the chat group.


    With the addition of Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi, there were a lot more comments about the two people on the barrage.


    ¡¾Feng Daozhen, he is so handsome. When can he become my husband? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t think about it, Director Feng is already my husband¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t look carefully before, but now I look carefully, Gu Yuluo is so handsome¡¿


    ¡¾He is not handsome, but cute. Don''t you think his face is very sweet? ¡¿


    ¡¾Seeing Gu Yuluo, I finally know what it feels like for a boy to see a sweet girl¡¿


    Not knowing what was on the barrage, a few people sat together and chatted for a while. Gu Yuluo gave a suggestion to them, "Are you interested in playing games?"


    ?Hearing Gu Yuluo''s suggestion, everyone else looked at him with questioning looks in their eyes.


    ¡°What are you playing with, what are you playing with? Are we playing too?¡±


    Tang Yichen and others came over after dancing. They happened to hear Gu Yuluo''s suggestion and immediately interrupted.


    ?Gu Yuluo: "Truth or dare? How about it?"


    Tang Yichen felt a little disappointed after hearing this, "Ah? We are playing this again, can''t we play something new?"


    I don¡¯t think this is anything new.


    Feng Qi, who was sitting next to Gu Yuluo, heard this and raised his eyebrows: "Let''s just play with this and randomly select fans in the live broadcast room to answer questions or complete challenges. How about it?"

 Chapter 2421： Extra: Love Line 18

    As soon as Feng Qi said this, Sun Yuyang immediately waved his hand, "No, no, Director Feng, you don''t know how many crazy challenges fans can put forward."


    ?Sun Yuyang, who has a group of anti-bone fans, said that he did not dare to accept the challenge from fans.


    ¡¾Who says it can''t be done? this one! ¡¿


    ¡¾Play with this! ¡¿


    ¡¾Director Feng, this is it! ¡¿


    ?? Regardless of Sun Yuyang''s objections, seeing that everyone else seemed interested, Feng Qi took out his mobile phone, opened the live broadcast room and took a look at the comments.


    ¡°The audience seems to like it very much.¡± After speaking, Feng Qi looked at Sun Yuyang with a half-smile, ¡°Especially your fan, Sun Fuguier.¡±


    ?Sun Yuyang: ¡°¡­¡±


    My name is not Sun Fugui! My name is Sun Yuyang!


    "This is quite interesting, let''s just play with it." Yun Xiu said, sitting down cross-legged, and then continued, "The big deal is, I can''t complete the challenge or just have a drink if I don''t want to tell the truth."


    "What''s a drink? This is a variety show, not a bar." Ji Xiangsi raised her hand to Yun Xiu, then looked at Feng Qi and said, "Let''s show off our talents. Is this okay?"


    ¡¾This is good! ¡¿


    ¡¾Even if you can''t hear the truth, you can still see your talent even if you don''t see the challenge, this is good¡¿


    ¡¾I feel a bit sorry for some amateurs, but I agree! ¡¿


    ?Feng Qi glanced at the director, and then nodded to Ji Xiangsi, "Drinking is not good, just talent."


    ¡°Come on, come on, Director Feng and Director Gu, you two are participating together.¡± Yun Xiu brought a wine bottle from the side and took the first shot.


    Neither Gu Yuluo nor Feng Qi refused.


    Yun Xiu held the wine bottle and turned it gently. After a few turns, the bottle pointed at Ji Xiangsi.


    ?Feng Qi started looking for the comments, and finally listened to one at random, and then read the fans'' words to Ji Xiangsi.


    This is a sincere question: "If you choose between Mr. Gu and Ling Shen to be your boyfriend, who would you choose?"


    ¡¾good question! ¡¿


    ¡¾Choose Mr. Gu! If you want a beautiful woman, choose Mr. Gu! ¡¿


    ¡¾Choose to listen to God! I want you both to HE! ] ? ? ? Listening to Feng Qi''s question, Ji Xiangsi blinked and did not answer directly. She just said, "How could you choose A Yun? I am A Yun''s cousin."


    ? real? First time hearing about it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Lovers eventually become siblings. Is the CP I am addicted to a cult? Woo woo woo...]


    ¡¾So, Mr. Gu was chosen, right? Right? Just think of it as sugar]


    After Ji Xiangsi finished answering, she took the wine bottle and turned it slightly. The bottle turned several times and finally pointed at Fu Xiyan.


    Feng Qi clicked on a barrage on the screen. After reading it, he remained silent for a few seconds, then raised his eyes to look at Fu Xiyan and said, "I want you to find someone to kiss, and it must be someone of the opposite sex."


    ¡¾Ahhhh! I like this¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s time to test Yanyue¡¯s CP! ¡¿


    ¡¾Master Fu, what are you waiting for, hurry up and kiss Miss Xiyue¡¿


    Without any doubt, Fu Xiyan chose Gu Xiyue, held her face in his hands, and kissed her on the forehead.


    ¡¾Bad review! I want to see the kiss! ¡¿


    ¡¾Heroes, ask him about his relationship with his little sister next time! ¡¿


    ¡¾Next time, let him do 100 push-ups, one push-up, and kiss the little sister! ¡¿


    After kissing Gu Xiyue, Fu Xiyan turned the bottle.


    This time, the bottle pointed at Su Yunling.


    £¡ ! Here, sisters, the opportunity has come, ask him about his relationship with Gu Zhiqi! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let him striptease! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see him kiss Miss Qiqi! ¡¿


    Su Yunling has many fans, and there are also many people who use barrages. Feng Qi was dazzled by the barrage, and ended up with a barrage in his blind spot.


    After staring at the barrage for a few seconds, Feng Qi looked at Su Yunling: "Lingshen, tell me whether you like Whale Luo, Master Zhezhi or Gu Zhiqi."


    Good night

 Chapter 2422： Extra: Love Line 19

    As soon as the question came out, Gu Zhiqi silently raised his eyes and looked at Feng Qi.


    ?Except for Gu Yuluo, Su Yunling, and Gu Xiyue who knew Gu Zhiqi''s vest, everyone else looked at Su Yunling. At the same time, they did not forget to take a quick look at Gu Zhiqi.


    Yun Xiu even asked directly, "Who are Whale Luo and Zhi Zhi? Why do fans ask this? Do you know A Yun?"


    As soon as Yun Xiu asked this question, Sun Yuyang immediately raised his hand to show that he knew, "I know that Whale Luo and Zhi Zhi are the people who had an affair with Teacher Su."


    ¡¾Can this be said directly? ¡¿


    ¡¾The rich man''s mouth is really long in vain. As long as he listens to God and holds grudges, he will be finished¡¿


    ¡¾As expected of you, Sun Fugui, you dare to say this directly¡¿


    ?Sun Yuyang¡¯s fans are all worried about him. After all, unless we have a good relationship, it is really inappropriate to talk about this kind of thing in front of the person involved.


    Even if you want to say it, you shouldn¡¯t say it in public.


    ?However, Su Yunling obviously didn''t care much about Sun Yuyang''s words. With a smile on his lips, he first said to Sun Yuyang, "It''s not a scandal."


    Everybody:?


    ¡¾So, never liked whale falls and broken branches? ¡¿


    ¡¾Listening to God may just be admiring the falling whales and broken branches¡¿


    ¡¾Listen to God, do not change the subject, please answer the question directly¡¿


    After that, a bunch of people answered the question directly.


    Feng Qi caught a glimpse of the content above and repeated it.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know what happened to Whale Luo and Zhi Zhi, they look like Qi Qi¡¯s potential love rivals. As a sister-in-law, Feng Qi feels that she has an obligation to help find out.


    Hearing Feng Qi''s words, Su Yun smiled and said, "I like them all."


    ? ! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾grass! what did he say? like it all? Can this be said in public? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, what does this mean? Do you want to collapse the house? ¡¿


    Not only the audience was confused, but also several guests were confused. "No, third brother, do you want to listen to what you are saying?" Tang Yichen suspected that Su Yunling was possessed.


    After asking, Tang Yichen quickly glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Seeing that her expression was slightly complicated, Tang Yichen secretly said: Pills.


    So, Gu Xiaoqi and Third Brother can¡¯t make it to the end after all?


    ?Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling''s expression did not change and she said very calmly: "We are all the same person, can''t we like him?"


    When he first heard it, Tang Yichen automatically ignored the first half of the sentence, "Of course not everyone likes it. What are you... hmm? What did you say?"


    ?After reacting, Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds.


    ¡°What¡­the same person?¡±


    ¡¾Is this what I understand it to mean? ¡¿


    No, Lingshen means that Gu Zhiqi, Zhezhi, and Whale Luo are the same person? ¡¿


    ¡¾His~ No, no? This news came so suddenly, I can¡¯t digest it.]


    ¡¾It can not be? Is Gu Zhiqi really falling and breaking branches? Is it really my whale? ! ¡¿


    ?People in the live broadcast room were shocked, and the guests present were also very shocked. They all turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Qi Qi, are you the one who fell off the whale and broke the branches?¡± The person who asked this question was Ji Xiangsi.


    ?She is in the entertainment industry, so it¡¯s impossible that she hasn¡¯t heard of Whale Falls, and as for Broken Branches, she just happened to have heard of it.


    Ji Xiangsi was immediately shocked when she learned that Gu Zhiqi was Whale Luo and Zhishi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not answer Ji Xiangsi''s question immediately, but stared at Su Yun for several seconds.


    Su Yunling blinked at her innocently, and then smiled lightly.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    She looked away silently, then looked at Ji Xiangsi, nodding to her, "It''s me."

 Chapter 2423： Extra: Love Line 20

    As soon as Gu Zhiqi admitted, everyone sitting on the sidelines was stunned, and the live broadcast room exploded.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Is this real? My husband has become my favorite blogger]


    ¡¾Finally, I saw my whale fall in my lifetime! When I saw her back, I knew she must be pretty, but I didn''t expect she was so pretty! ¡¿


    ¡¾Whale falls! Do you still remember the whales on the Daming Lake? She secretly participated in a love show without telling us! ¡¿


    ¡¾Crazy, it''s actually a whale falling, I''m completely crazy¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know if anyone still remembers that Whale Luo is not only Yunying¡¯s video blogger, she is also Qinniao¡¿


    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, it''s my Jingluo, I cried, I didn''t expect to see her in this way¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder she carries the talisman with her, it turns out to be a broken branch¡¿


    ¡¾No, everyone, have you forgotten something? Lingshen just confessed his feelings to Gu Zhiqi]


    ?However, Whale Luo¡¯s fans are so crazy that except for their comments, other comments cannot ignite much sparks.


    ?Although Whale Luo is just a video blogger, he has gained countless fans in the past few years.


    ?Her videos have been followed by countless big shots, and even their fans have also paid attention to Whale Luo.


    How can a blogger who can heal the soul not be noticed?


    Not only that, in the past two years, Whale Luo¡¯s videos seem to be getting better and better. Many experts on mental illness have paid attention to her and claimed that her videos can heal the spirit.


    Not only that, some medical experts are also paying attention to her, saying that after listening to the music in her video, wounds will heal faster and it can also cure various diseases.


    ?Let me ask you, who doesn¡¯t have minor illnesses and pains?


    ?Who doesn¡¯t feel depressed or sad sometimes?


    ?The video of Whale Falling is like a palliative, all diseases can be alleviated.


    ?Her fans are almost all over the world. Even Su Yunling, who is popular all over the world, has not lost as many fans now.


    Because Jingluo fans are of all ages, genders, and almost no groups.


    It can be said that at least half of the fans of the guests present are fans of Jingluo.


    If you like stars, you are chasing stars, but if you like whales... that is chasing the moon.


    Completely incomparable. In addition, this was the first time for everyone to see the whale falling, so they were inevitably excited, so they directly occupied the barrage area.


    Feng Qi looked at the content above and fell silent.


    I thought that the most popular guests among the guests were Su Yunling, Ji Xiangsi, and Mu Han, but I didn''t expect that it was Gu Zhiqi.


    After Su Yunling finished answering, he looked at Feng Qi and said, "Director Feng, shall I continue?"


    Feng Qi nodded.


    Su Yunling turned his hand and pointed the bottle at Gu Mengyang.


    Feng Qi looked at the live broadcast room filled with barrages about Whale Fall, and was silent. Finally, he said to the camera, "It''s your turn, Mr. Gu. Do you have any questions or challenges?"


    As soon as Feng Qi''s question came out, the barrage about Whale Luo decreased a little, but there were still many. Feng Qi clicked on five items in a row, and finally clicked on the barrage about Gu Mengyang.


    But it¡¯s still related to whale fall.


    Feng Qi looked at Gu Mengyang with a complicated expression and asked, "Mr. Gu, have you ever thought about signing Whale Luo to make her debut?"


    Hearing Feng Qi''s question, everyone was surprised. Obviously they did not expect that it would be such a question.


    After hearing this, Gu Mengyang shook his head and said, "She doesn''t like it."


    ¡¾No! She likes it! Please let her debut where she is! ¡¿


    ¡¾How did Mr. Gu know that Gu Zhiqi didn''t like it? Have you known each other before? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Gu seems to know Whale Luo very well¡¿


    After Gu Mengyang finished answering, he turned the bottle, and then the bottle pointed at Sun Yuyang.


    Feng Qi searched for the barrage, and finally found one that was more interesting, "What do you think of the name Sun Fugui''er?"


    Sun.Fu.Yu.Gui.Yang: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2424： Extra: Love Line 21

    ¡¾hhh, the rich man¡¯s face turned dark¡¿


    ¡¾Speaking of which, where did the name Fugui come from? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems that because Fuguier''s original name could not keep his wealth, so various IDs were changed to this name¡¿


    ¡¾Not only this, he also has other IDs, including Sun Shoucai, Sun Wanguan, and Sun Qianduo¡¿


    ¡¾Zun Du Fake Du? That¡¯s too funny, right?]


    ?After listening to Feng Qi''s question, Sun Yuyang''s face did change. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I like it very much. Since it became widely known, I have saved more and more money."


    "You also have a name called Sun Fugui''er. How did you get it?" Tang Yichen, who was nicknamed Fuguichen, was very curious, so he asked.


    Hearing this, Sun Yuyang immediately said, "Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with Miss Gu."


    ?Sun Yuyang said and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°A few years ago, Miss Gu did a fortune-telling for me and said that my name would not protect me from wealth, so she gave me a name that could protect me from wealth.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I didn¡¯t save a penny after working for two years, so I tried changing various social IDs. Don¡¯t tell me, it really worked.¡±


    After Sun Yuyang finished speaking, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I''ve always remembered this, and I haven''t even thanked you in person, Miss Gu."


    ¡°This time I found out that you were on this variety show, so I specifically asked Mr. Gu to let me appear on this variety show. I just wanted to thank you in person.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t remember this at all.


    ?However, it is indeed something she can do.


    At noon today, when she learned Sun Yuyang''s name, she felt that his name was not good at keeping money. She wanted to make money, but was interrupted by Su Yunling''s reminder.


    "Miss Gu, thank you." After Sun Yuyang finished speaking, he sincerely thanked Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "There''s no need to say thank you, just give me the money. By the way, did you give me the money in the first place?"


    ?From what I hear, he didn¡¯t believe it at the time, but he did believe it later. He couldn¡¯t have had **** for nothing without paying him, right?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi asked the question, everyone present was silent for a few seconds. Finally, Gu Mengyang coughed slightly and spoke, "I gave it to you. I gave it to you." After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Just give it.


    ¡¾It turns out that Fugui''er has known Whale Luo so early, I''m jealous¡¿


    ¡¾Not only Fugui''er, but Mr. Gu and Gu Zhiqi also seem to have known each other for a long time, and both of them have the surname Gu, so who is Gu Zhiqi? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mr. Gu defends Gu Zhiqi very much when he looks at him. They are not brother and sister, they must be relatives.¡¿


    After Sun Yuyang finished answering, the game continued...


    They played several rounds until ten o''clock in the evening. Su Yunling said, "It''s almost time, let''s break up."


    As soon as Su Yunling''s words came out, Ji Xiangsi said casually, "It''s only ten o''clock, it''s still early, and the nightlife has just begun."


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows, glanced in the direction of Gu Zhiqi, and said, "She likes to go to bed early."


    When everyone heard the words, they understood.


    Ji Xiangsi stood up and said, "Okay, okay, let''s go."


    Before the show ended, Feng Qi looked at everyone''s backs and said, "There is another task tonight. It is to write a confession letter to the excited guests. Don''t forget to write it."


    Everyone responded one by one.


    **


    ?After returning to the room, Gu Zhiqi began to wash up. After washing up, Gu Zhiqi found that there was an extra person in his room.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi was not surprised to see Su Yunling, but seeing him holding a piece of paper in his hand and looking at it, Gu Zhiqi walked towards him with a gentle step.


    ¡°A love letter to me?¡±


    Hearing the sound, Su Yunling froze up and tightened the hand holding the envelope.


    ?However, he soon regained his composure, slowly turned his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I didn''t write it."


    Gu Zhiqi:?

 Chapter 2425： Extra: Love Line 22

    Su Yunling handed the letter to Gu Zhiqi, and then said sourly, "Master Zhi is so charming, and there are other people writing love letters to you."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue, reached out and took the love letter in his hand and took a look at it.


    ¡°Where is this love letter? Just a word of thanks.¡±


    ?It was written by Sun Yuyang to her. There were no love words, only some words of thanks, so where was the love letter?


    Su Yun listened, but was still not happy. Instead, he stood up and opened his arms to Gu Zhiqi, gesturing for her to come into his arms.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi put her arms around his waist and looked up at him, "Don''t be unhappy. I only like you, Mr. Jia Zhi."


    Su Yunling''s face looked a little better.


    ?Hold Gu Zhiqi in his arms, he bent down to cover her lips. However, before he kissed Gu Zhiqi''s lips, he heard movement at the door, and then a letter floated in.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling:?


    ??The two stared at the letter for several seconds, and then looked at each other.


    Finally, Su Yunling took steps and walked towards the door.


    Besides him, there were five male guests.


    ?Sun Yuyang has already sent a letter. Gu Mengyang and Fu Xiyan¡¯s love letters are both sent to the recipients, so this love letter...


    ?Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen want to pry him into a corner?


    ?Thinking of this, Su Yunling was in a bad mood.


    ??Stepped to the door, got the letter and quickly opened it, and finally saw... Mu Han''s name on it?


    Su Yunling:?


    No, Mu Han doesn¡¯t have his own cp? How to send a love letter to someone else''s girlfriend''s room?


    Even if the male guest came to give it away, why did she, a female guest, also give it to his girlfriend?


    Su Yunling¡¯s expression is complicated and not very good-looking.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was quite curious as to who gave it to him.


    So, with curiosity, Gu Zhiqi walked up to Su Yunling. After seeing Mu Han''s name on it, Gu Zhiqi was silent and then said something.


    ¡°Yeah, there seems to be no rule against sending letters to female guests.¡±


    After listening to Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words, Su Yunling¡¯s face became more and more ugly, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    "She also wished you a warm winter and a warm spring. She even drew a heart for you." After saying this, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with a faint look.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately said, "Mu Han and I are just friends."


    ?It¡¯s so difficult. How can her boyfriend be jealous of men but also be jealous of women?


    Su Yunling was still not happy and had already included Mu Han in the list of potential love rivals.


    He didn''t continue the topic of love letters. Seeing that Gu Zhiqi''s hair was still wet, he pulled her aside to dry her hair.


    ?However, after finishing blowing, another envelope came in under the door. This time there were two envelopes, from Qiao Nan and Yun Xiu.


    Not long after, there was another letter under the door, from Tang Yichen.


    Not long after, there was another letter under the door, from Gu Xiyue.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Su Yunling really wanted to rush out of the door and ask the master to question them.


    Do they not have their own CP?


    How come there are still people who form a team to send love letters?


    ??Moreover, Gu Xiyue is a married woman, right? Why did he come here to send a love letter to his girlfriend?


    Not to mention that Su Yunling couldn''t figure it out, even Gu Zhiqi couldn''t figure it out. Looking at Su Yunling''s unhappy expression, Gu Zhiqi wanted to laugh a little, but he held it back.


    Finally, after coaxing him for a long time, he was able to coax him.


    Before going to bed, Su Yunling was still worried about the love letter.


    Su Yunling gave the love letter she wrote to Gu Zhiqi, and then asked Gu Zhiqi, "Where is my love letter?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to write yet.¡±


    As soon as I got back to the room, I went to wash up. When I came out, I saw Su Yunling. I really didn¡¯t have time to write.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Want to make trouble.


    Good night

 Chapter 2426： Extra: Love Line 23

    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds. Finally, Su Yunling said resignedly, "Forget it, go to bed first, and I''ll ask you for it tomorrow."


    It was getting late, and knowing that Gu Zhiqi liked to go to bed early, Su Yunling did not pester Gu Zhiqi to write a love letter, but planned to let Gu Zhiqi go to bed first and wait until tomorrow to discuss everything.


    ?However, Gu Zhiqi did not sleep, but opened the love letter Su Yunling wrote to her.


    ?Her name is written all over it, and in the middle is a sentence: I fall in love with you. Every time I write your name, I am writing a love letter. Every time I read your name, I am speaking love words.


    After reading it, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Master Zhi?¡±


    Su Yunling''s voice suddenly came to his ears, and Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at him.


    Su Yunling smiled, looked at Gu Zhiqi and called out again, "Master Zhi."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling took her into his arms and read Zhiye several times.


    After a long time, he whispered, "I''m talking about love."


    ?Gu Zhiqi lay in his arms and murmured in a low voice, "Didn''t you say it was the name?"


    Su Yunling: "I guess you like to hear this the most."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s true.


    **


    The next day, when Gu Zhiqi woke up, Su Yunling was no longer in her room.


    ??Gu Zhiqi got up and washed himself hastily, then sat at the desk and began to think about what love letter to write.


    ?However, after thinking about it over and over again, my head was empty, and it took a long time before I picked up the pen and wrote down a row of words.


    When Gu Zhiqi came downstairs, almost everyone else was already downstairs, waiting for the remaining people to come down and have breakfast together.


    When Gu Zhiqi came downstairs, someone greeted her. Gu Zhiqi nodded to everyone, then sat in the empty seat next to Su Yunling, and stuffed the envelope into Su Yunling''s hand as quickly as possible. .


    ?Feeling the extra thing in his hand, Su Yunling raised his eyebrows and glanced down slightly.


    It is contained in an envelope, and you cannot see what is written inside. Since it was secretly given to him, Su Yunling naturally wouldn''t open it in front of everyone. She stood up silently and said, "I''ll call Achen and the others."


    After saying that, he stepped upstairs.


    There were no cameras upstairs, so Su Yunling stood in a deserted corner and opened the letter.


    ?The letter paper has two rows of words written on it:


    Heart like dual screen, there Chien knot.


    It is knot, calamity and you.


    The characters are beautifully written, each character is beautiful and even better when connected together.


    Su Yunling held the letter and read it several times. After a long time, Su Yunling folded the letter and carefully put it back into the paper.


    **


    ?Except for Su Yunling who went upstairs again, Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu were the last to come down.


    ¡°You two are here, I¡¯ve been waiting for you two, come and have dinner soon.¡±


    Ji Xiangsi waved to the two of them, and then continued to lay out breakfast.


    Breakfast was bought at the resort hotel. She got up early and went to buy it with Gu Mengyang.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu quickened their pace.


    ??Tang Yichen asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Just see for yourself." Ji Xiangsi said, glanced behind the two of them, and then asked, "Where is Ayun? Didn''t he go up and call you two?"


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°Huh? Did you go up and call us? No one was seen.¡±


    As soon as Tang Yichen said these words, Ji Xiangsi was puzzled, "How could it be possible? I just went up."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Ji Xiangsi, and said, "If we don''t find Brother Chen and Brother Xiu, he will come down by himself."


    In fact, there was no need to guess, Gu Zhiqi knew that someone was probably reading a love letter.


    ¡¾PS: "The heart is like a double mesh, with thousands of knots in it" quoted from "Qianqiu Sui"]

 Chapter 2427： Extra: Love Line 24

    Ji Xiangsi originally thought about asking someone to call Su Yunling, but after hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, she didn''t ask anyone to call her.


    ?Sure enough, Su Yunling came down soon.


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Yuluo asked to count the love letters.


    The first person to ask was Lu Mengying.


    Lu Mengying¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, but she still managed a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive the love letter.¡±


    ?She wrote her love letter to Tang Yichen, but she did not receive it, not from Tang Yichen, nor from anyone else.


    ??Others seemed to have a good relationship, but Lu Mengying was a little worried that she might be the only one who didn''t receive the love letter.


    ??¡¾Yingying didn¡¯t receive the love letter? So, who did Mr. Tang write to? ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t my Yingying the only one who hasn''t received a love letter? Feeling distressed]


    ¡¾Almost everyone else knows each other and has a good relationship, but Lu Mengying always feels isolated¡¿


    ?Seeing Lu Mengying''s worry, Gu Yuluo looked at her and said, "It''s normal. As far as I know, you are not the only one who didn''t receive a love letter last night."


    Lu Mengying was a little surprised when she heard this. She glanced at Gu Yuluo, and there were four words clearly written in her eyes, "Real or false?"


    ?Gu Yuluo smiled, and then looked at Tang Yichen.


    ??Tang Yichen raised his hand and scratched his head and said: "One letter."


    ?When he received the love letter from Lu Mengying, Tang Yichen had already sent the love letter to Gu Zhiqi, so he was a little embarrassed.


    Among all the female guests, he was the most familiar with Gu Xiaoqi. It was a bit embarrassing to write love letters to other people, so he wrote them to Gu Xiaoqi.


    ??If he had known that Lu Mengying would write to him, he might have replied politely.


    After all, it would indeed be a bit embarrassing if Lu Mengying was the only one who didn''t receive the love letter.


    ?However, after hearing Gu Yuluo''s words, Tang Yichen felt a little relieved.


    ?Gu Yuluo asked the staff to write it down, and then looked at the next guest.


    Then it was discovered that Mu Han, Sun Yuyang, Qiao Nan, and Yun Xiu had not received the love letters. Gu Yuluo:?


    So, where have all the love letters gone?


    The audience¡¯s doubts were the same as Gu Yuluo¡¯s, and they sent comments one after another.


    Next, there is the group of Ji Xiangsi and Gu Mengyang. Each of them wrote a letter. You don¡¯t need to guess that they are addressed to each other.


    Then there is the group of Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan.


    ??I thought that the two of them would send one letter each, but it turned out that Gu Xiyue received one, but Fu Xiyan did not.


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    other people:? ? ?


    ?So, the envelopes all went to Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi?


    ¡¾Sure enough, the group with the best looks received the most love letters¡¿


    ¡¾Hanhan and Sun Yuyang are "couples", but Sun Yuyang did not receive Hanhan''s love letter, so... Hanhan wrote to Lingshen? It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here]


    ¡¾Brother Fu didn''t receive the love letter, so did Sister Xiyue''s love letter go to Lingshen? Woohoo, is the Yanyue CP I drank going to be a BE? ¡¿


    ? Gu Yuluo¡¯s thoughts were similar to those of the audience, thinking that the other male guests had written to Gu Zhiqi, and the female guests had written to Su Yunling.


    He looked at Su Yunling with a complicated expression and asked, "You... four letters?"


    ?Gu Mengyang and Tang Yichen each received one letter, and the remaining four letters could only have been received by Su Yunling.


    ¡¾The charm of listening to God is indeed great¡¿


    ¡¾Whale Luo has many love rivals¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, a love rival appears, I have a feeling that Master Zhizhi is going to draw another lottery, so I rub my hands in anticipation¡¿


    ?However, everyone''s expectations were wrong. Su Yunling shook her head at Gu Yuluo, "No, I only received one letter, written by Master Zhi."


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    other people:? ?


    So, what about the other letters? Abstained? Didn''t write it?


    Only two chapters were produced

 Chapter 2428： Extra: Love Line 25

    ¡¾So there are three female guests who did not write love letters? ¡¿


    ¡¾Disappointed, I thought Hanhan wrote it to Lingshen, so, is the CP I drank really BE? cry¡¿


    ¡¾Listen! The **** of hearing is called Mr. Whale Luozhi! ¡¿


    ¡¾Stop drinking Muhan and Lingshen, come and drink Whales and Lingshen¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen said it was given by Lord Zhi, why did I hear showing off from Ling Shen Shen? Illusion? ¡¿


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Yuluo silently turned her head and looked at Gu Xiyue, Mu Han and Qiao Nan, "You three didn''t write a love letter?"


    ¡°If you don¡¯t write a love letter, you haven¡¯t completed the task and you will be punished.¡±


    ??Gu Yuluo said, looking at the three of them one by one.


    Qiao Nan raised her hand, "I wrote it."


    Mu Han followed: "I wrote it too."


    ??Gu Xiyue said the same answer, "I wrote it."


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    So what about love letters?


    ¡¾Surprise! The love letters of three female guests disappeared inexplicably. Is behind all this the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lianzhu turned into a suspense show in seconds? ¡¿


    ??¡¾So, where did the missing love letters go? ¡¿


    Just when everyone was confused, Gu Zhiqi spoke, looked at everyone and said, "I have them all, my seven love letters."


    ¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi said to Gu Yuluo again, "Brother Chen and Fifth Sister gave me their love letters."


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should have thought of it earlier.


    He stared at Gu Zhiqi in silence for a few seconds, then turned to look at Gu Xiyue, Mu Han, and Qiao Nan, "Did I say I could give it to someone of the same sex?"


    ?Gu Xiyue: "You didn''t say you couldn''t."


    Qiao Nan followed: "Can''t you write love letters between people of the same sex?"


    Mu Han: "I wrote it to the person I love the most. Is it wrong?"


    ? ? Gu Yuluo: "..." ? ? ? Okay, okay, this is how we play, right?


    ¡¾Never imagined¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, my baby, my baby Whale Luo, is the most popular wherever he goes¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, Director Gu was immediately confused¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Nan is right, can''t people of the same **** write love letters? ¡¿


    "Why didn''t I think of this?" After listening to the speeches of Gu Xiyue and the others, Tang Yichen suddenly spoke and looked sideways at Yun Xiu, "Xiuzi, I will write for you in the next issue."


    Yun Xiu nodded, "That''s good, I''ll write it for you."


    After speaking, he raised his hand towards Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen understood instantly and raised his hand to pat Yun Xiu.


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sometimes, I feel like calling the police for a love variety show.


    ¡¾Big Brother Yun and Big Brother Tang...seem to be addicted¡¿


    ¡¾I agree with your proposal, I suggest that you two form a CP directly next time¡¿


    ¡¾Director Feng, I would like to see Mr. Yun and Mr. Tang form a CP in the next issue! ¡¿


    ¡¾Want to see plus one¡¿


    ¡¾Let Whale Luo and Fifth Sister team up, I like them both¡¿


    ¡¾Please let Jingluo and Hanhan team up, thank you, my Hanhan is a loyal Jingluo fan¡¿


    Hearing what Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu said, Qiao Nan glanced at Mu Han and said, "We will team up next time."


    ?? Qiao Nan disliked Yun Xiu very much, and Mu Han also disliked the talkative Sun Yuyang very much, so the two hit it off.


    ?Ye imitated Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen and gave high fives.


    Gu Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾Hahahahaha, Director Gu''s face turned dark¡¿


    ¡¾Director Gu: Okay, okay, you all play like this, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾At this moment, Director Gu must really want to call the police¡¿


    ??Gu Yuluo stared at these people for a few seconds, and finally turned to look at Feng Qi, "Aqi, take care of them, take care of them."


    ?Gu Yuluo said that he couldn''t control it anymore.


    Actually, Feng Qi felt that there was no problem with same-sex couples, but she was afraid that the show would be banned, so she still said, "If you four play like this, don''t come to the next episode."

 Chapter 2429： Extra: Love Line 26

    Tang Yichen and the four others were silent when they heard the words.


    "You really can''t?" Yun Xiu looked at Feng Qi and said.


    ?Feng Qi smiled, "This is a romance show. Of course, if you dare to marry Xiao Tang, I will agree."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Xiu immediately waved his hand, "Forget it then."


    Feng Qi looked at Tang Yichen.


    ?Tang Yichen also immediately stated that he would not ask Yun Xiu to form a CP.


    Mu Han and Qiao Nan then expressed their regrets and did not mention the matter of forming a CP again.


    ¡¾Feeling the imperial throne of Feng Dao¡¿


    ¡¾Director Gu just asked Director Feng for help, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is my sweet and touching sweetheart boyfriend acting like a spoiled child with others? ¡¿


    ¡¾Director Gu and Director Feng are also a bit addicted¡¿


    After settling the matter about the CP group, Gu Yuluo began to announce the content of today''s date, "Today''s date is a two-way choice, and the location will be decided by you."


    ¡°The one who gets the most love letters will choose first. Now, you can choose.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Yuluo looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi naturally chose Su Yunling.


    The teams of Gu Mengyang, Ji Xiangsi, Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan have not changed either.


    Others have changed slightly.


    ?Other CPs remained unchanged, so Tang Yichen chose Lu Mengying.


    ?But Lu Mengying refused.


    ?So Tang Yichen chose Qiao Nan.


    ?Yunxiu chose Mu Han.


    ?Lu Mengying rejected Tang Yichen because she felt that Tang Yichen was a straight man, and forming a CP with him was just asking for trouble, so she chose Sun Yuyang, who was easier to talk to.


    Just like that, the date began.


    **


    ¡ñToday¡¯s date items and location are decided by oneself.


    There are hot springs in the resort. Su Yunling originally wanted to go to the hot springs with Gu Zhiqi, but after thinking about the live broadcast, he finally chose to take her to the lake. There is a large lake in the resort, and there are boats on the lake, which are ancient wooden boats.


    When the two of them arrived at the lake, they happened to meet the group of Yun Xiu, Mu Han, Tang Yichen, and Qiao Nan.


    ?So, the three groups of people boarded the boat together and started traveling on the lake in the same boat.


    ?The boat is very big and can accommodate hundreds of people. In addition to a group of six people plus the people from the program group, there are also other tourists.


    There were several private rooms on the ship, and Su Yunling and six others requested one.


    There were tea sets and various musical instruments in the private room. There were originally staff to make tea and play music, but Su Yunling asked them to go out.


    ¡¾Mom, is this a lake tour for rich people? My tour of the lake was to squeeze in a tour boat with dozens of people, and I still felt sorry for my thirty yuan]


    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, it''s real upstairs, I can''t even bear thirty yuan, so I just watch other people swim¡¿


    ¡¾This is how the cruise life of the princes and grandsons used to be¡¿


    ¡¾Director Feng, does your program accept amateur guests? Consider me, a national first-class comedian]


    ¡¾Director Feng, please also consider me! ¡¿


    After entering the private room, Yun Xiu looked around and found a chess board next to him, so he glanced at the others and asked, "Is there anyone who can play chess?"


    Qiao Nan and Mu Han both shook their heads.


    Tang Yichen stood up and headed towards Yun Xiu.


    When Qiao Nan and Mu Han saw this, they chatted by themselves. After chatting for a while, they went to look at the musical instruments placed nearby.


    Six people sat together at the tea table.


    Su Yunling started to make tea.


    ?Gu Zhiqi sat next to him, watching his movements with his chin raised.


    ?No matter what you do, it is always very pleasing to the eye and you can¡¯t get enough of it.


    The hot air rises, carrying the fragrance of tea, and the tea smoke is thick. Every move of the person making the tea is full of charm and elegance. The tea water is rippled, and the tea smoke is faint. The whole heart gradually settles, as if the desolation in the chest has been calmed. , making the viewer feel as if they are in a quiet and ethereal world.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! I''m in awe, it''s so beautiful]


    ?Two chapters first, there should be more later, not sure about one or two chapters

 Chapter 2430： Extra: Love Line 27

    Chapter 2430 Extra: Love 27


    ¡¾What are you taking screenshots for? They were all stunned! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, how could someone look so good at making tea? ¡¿


    ¡¾Whale Luo¡¯s expression is my expression at this time¡¿


    ¡¾This scene is really beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾The beautiful woman is watching her beloved making tea, woo woo woo, the picture is so beautiful and elegant, one of the most romantic pictures in Xia Kingdom¡¿


    ¡¾If another guqin music is played at this time, it will be more charming¡¿


    ¡¾Really, the whole picture is full of charm and beauty. For a moment, I can''t tell whether it is the photographer who is great or the temperament and appearance of the people themselves.¡¿


    ¡¾More pictures like this in the future, wallpapers are here, right?¡¿


    ?After Su Yunling finished cooking the tea, he immediately poured a cup for Gu Zhiqi, and then poured a cup for each of the others.


    After the group finished drinking tea, those who studied the chess game continued to study the chess game, and those who studied the musical instruments continued to study the musical instruments.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi took tea and walked to the window to enjoy the scenery. Since they were traveling on the lake, they had to take a good look at the scenery on the boat.


    Qiao Nan and Mu Han are still studying musical instruments.


    Mu Han is a singer and can play one or two musical instruments. There happened to be a guzheng in the private room that she could play. She stared at the guzheng for a long time and finally said softly, "Can the instruments here be played?"


    It was the venue decided by the program team, so Mu Han was also asking the staff of the program team.


    Soon, I got an answer from the staff.


    ?So, after a while, the sound of music like gurgling water floated out of the elegant room.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were sitting by the bed, facing the breeze blowing from the lake, listening to the beautiful music, and sipping mellow tea. It was really comfortable.


    ?Gu Zhiqi leaned against the window and glanced at Su Yunling inadvertently. For a moment, he felt drunk.


    ?The beautiful scenery is intoxicating, the music is intoxicating, and the fragrant tea is also intoxicating, but none of them seem to be as good as the beauty in front of me.


    Su Yunling seemed to feel something. He raised his eyes and glanced at her. When he met Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Su Yunling curled his lips and smiled, his brows gentle. Facing that evil man''s brilliant smile, Gu Zhiqi was stunned.


    I just felt my heartbeat skipped a beat.


    always like this.


    Every time she thought she liked him very much, she would suddenly find that she could like him even more.


    ¡°This music sounds familiar.¡±


    Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu were playing chess. Hearing the sound of music in his ears, Tang Yichen suddenly turned his head and looked at Mu Han, who was playing the guzheng.


    Hearing this, Qiao Nan glanced at Tang Yichen and said, "This is the theme song of "The God of Delirium"."


    ?Tang Yichen nodded clearly, "I said I must have heard it. It turned out to be the theme song of "Shen Wang"."


    ??Tang Yichen has watched all the plays performed by Su Yunling.


    ?However, most of the time I skip the opening and ending credits, and I can tell that this piece of music sounds familiar simply because this piece of music was played in the main film of "The God of Delirium".


    ?Although I watched it a few years ago, Tang Yichen still remembers the general plot.


    The male protagonist of "Shenwu" is called Wuwu Shangshen. Wuwushangshen was born ruthless and desireless, and he has never had any obsessions. He shoulders the important task of protecting the people.


    ?Later, because he met the heroine Yunqi, he had delusions and inner demons, and the villain Yunzhi was born from his inner demons.


    The final outcome is that Wuwu defeated his inner demons and sacrificed himself for the common people.


    In order to be resurrected, the heroine searches for the method of resurrection in the world.


    It¡¯s just that, until the last episode, the heroine was still on the way to find resurrection.


    ? And that theme song only appeared twice in the play, once when she made a selfless sacrifice, and once when the heroine traveled through thousands of rivers and mountains, walking on the road to find the way to resurrection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2431： Extra: Love Line 28

    Chapter 2431 Extra: Love 28


    ?Tang Yichen still remembers that he cried when watching this drama.


    ¡°I remember this song. I was listening to it while watching a drama, and it made me cry.¡± Over there, Yun Xiu also stopped what he was doing and spoke.


    Qiao Nan also echoed, saying that he also cried. When it comes to "Shen Luan", many people are posting comments on the barrage.


    After Mu Han finished playing it, he heard everyone discussing the music. He didn''t know what he thought of, and looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, "It''s rare for people to gather together like this. Miss Gu, Lingshen, are you interested in playing together?"


    ?The lyrics and music of this song were written by Gu Zhiqi, the music was played by Su Yunling, and the song was sung by her.


    Just right, there are several musical instruments beside it, including guqin, pipa, flute and Xiao.


    Su Yunling can play the guqin, but Gu Zhiqi can play almost any musical instrument, so she can choose one.


    As soon as Mu Han¡¯s proposal came out, the barrage exploded.


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, it''s combined, it''s combined! Wuwang and Yunqi are about to merge! ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I know that Jingluo is very powerful, at this time, I still hope that only Lingshen and Hanhan are the only ones. After all, they are both from the crew of "Shen Luo"¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, can you let me take a bite of Wuwu and Yunqi for a short time? I know Lingshen likes Whale Luo, but I really want to take a bite of them again¡¿


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had not yet responded.


    Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi could see the situation here and the situation in the live broadcast room. Seeing the barrage in the live broadcast room, Gu Yuluo was not happy.


    His younger sister and Xiao Su are lovers. How can Xiao Su form a CP with other people?


    ?So, Gu Yuluo talked about the barrage with Su Yun through the headset, hoping that he would pay attention to the distance between him and Mu Han to avoid any scandals.


    After Su Yun finished listening, he pondered for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you interested? Yun Zhida?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    other people:? ? ?


    ¡¾What...what''s going on? ¡¿


    No, what did Ling Shen call Whale Luo just now? ¡¿


    ¡¾If I heard correctly, it should be Yun Zhida. Do you remember the name of the author of "Shen Luo"? "Third brother, why did you suddenly call Gu Xiaoqi Yunzhi? Aren''t you the one who played Yunzhi?"


    ?Tang Yichen, who has never read the original work and does not know that the original author is Yunzhi, asked questions in confusion.


    Hearing this, other people also looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling looked innocent: "Don''t you all know? Is she the author of "Shenliang"?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??There was no time to think about how Su Yunling knew about her vest. At this moment, she really had the urge to seal his mouth.


    ??Having only been participating in the variety show for two days, she already had three of her vests blown away.


    If this continues, the vest will not fall off completely?


    ¡¾grass! Really? Is Whale Luo the author of "Shen Luo"? ¡¿


    ¡¾Do not believe! How old is she? Why is he proficient in various musical instruments and able to write so many good books! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, don''t believe it, don''t believe it, am I the only one who can make up the numbers in this world? ¡¿


    ¡¾No surprise, the author is really Gu Zhiqi. Did you see the way she looked at Lingshen? I always feel like she wants to kill Lingshen]


    In the private room, other people turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, their eyes full of curiosity.


    "Qiqi, are you really the author of "Shen Luan"?" Qiao Nan looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked curiously.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi silently raised his hands to cover his ears, "I don''t know, did he just say something? I didn''t hear it."


    ?As long as she doesn''t admit it, the vest is not hers, and there is no evidence anyway.


    Seeing this, everyone was silent.


    ?They all turned their heads to look at Su Yunling, their eyes filled with inquiry.


    Su Yunling naturally had no time to answer their questions. He was thinking about how to coax them later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2432： Extra: Love Line 29

    Chapter 2432 Extra: Love 29


    : As long as I don¡¯t admit it, I don¡¯t allow it]


    ¡¾Hiding one''s ears and stealing the bell, Whale Luo is so cute (¡ñ''''¡ñ)¡¿


    ¡¾Did you see that the look on Jingluo''s face made him feel like he was going to kneel on the washboard at night?¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t dare to believe that Whale Luo was Yunzhi before, but as soon as Whale Luo denied it, I felt that she was¡¿


    ¡¾I remember Yunzhi said that Wuwu Shangshen was written based on his sweetheart, right? So, my sweetheart is... Lingshen? ¡¿


    [Holy shit, it seems that the case has been solved. I heard rumors before that many people wanted to adapt "Shenwu" and most of them disagreed. Until director Fang Mu came forward and promised to find Ling Shen to play Wuwu and Yunzhi. , Yun Zhi finally let go, so...he took it again! ¡¿


    Since she is both Yunzhi and Whale Luo, why didn¡¯t she play the theme song herself? ¡¿


    ¡¾Good question, I want to know too¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe it''s because...I''m lazy? ¡¿


    ?In the live broadcast room, everyone saw that Jiang Xu refused to admit it, and Su Yunling did not answer, so they stopped asking questions, but there was still curiosity in their eyes.


    Su Yunling had already walked up to Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhi, I accidentally exposed your vest."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you please stop talking?


    "Are you sure you were careless?" Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling with a faint look.


    Su Yunling nodded, "It was definitely accidental."


    ¡¾Yes, carelessly, intentionally carelessly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen, I misjudged you. How could you deceive my family? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen deserves to be the best actor, I almost believe this acting skill¡¿


    ?Gu Zhiqi felt that it was necessary for her to have a cold war with Su Yunling for a few minutes, so she ignored Su Yunling after that.


    Su Yunling was very depressed.


    Mu Han still hasn¡¯t given up on inviting Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi to perform together. This variety show is produced by Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi. It is the first episode and needs to be popular.


    With the ensemble coming out, the popularity will definitely rise. Gu Zhiqi, who wanted to help the third brother and third sister-in-law¡¯s show become more popular, did not refuse.


    ?So, while the three of them were playing together, Mu Han also sang a song. The comments on the barrage were well received, and some people said they wanted to review "Shenwang".


    At the end of the song, Mu Han felt a little restless.


    ??Although Mu Han has listened to countless pieces of music played by Gu Zhiqi under Jingluo''s account, every time he listens to it again, he has a different feeling.


    This was the first time she listened to the live version. She didn¡¯t expect that the live version would be so addictive that she couldn¡¯t get out of it at all and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses immediately.


    After a long time, Mu Han finally recovered, and then took Gu Zhiqi to ask questions about music.


    Mu Han asked humbly, and Gu Zhiqi patiently taught Mu Han and hummed twice as a demonstration, and sang a few lines to the lyrics.


    As soon as the singing came out, the barrage exploded.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! listen well! Please come again a hundred million times! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who recorded the video? quick! I want it, I want to set it as a ringtone]


    ¡¾Director Feng, Director Gu, please change this love variety show to a music variety show, and let this woman sing it, I¡¯m not kidding¡¿


    I was wrong. I thought this woman could tell fortunes, play various musical instruments, write novels, and ride horses. I didn¡¯t expect...she could also sing? ¡¿


    ¡¾What kind of treasure girl is Whale Luo? Woohoo, stop talking, Lu Zhuan is a crazy fan]


    ¡¾As a fan of Ling Shen''s girlfriend, she and I should have been rivals in love, but, Ling Shen, let''s meet again by fate. From now on, we will be rivals in love¡¿


    ¡¾look! That woman is my wife! Yes, that''s the all-powerful woman! ¡¿


    ¡¾My surname is Su, let¡¯s get a divorce. We will be love rivals when we meet again in the future.¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2433： Extra: Love Line 30

    Chapter 2433 Extra: Love 30


    I didn¡¯t know that netizens had gone crazy, but Gu Zhiqi was still discussing music theory with Mu Han.


    However, while the discussion was going on, Mu Han suddenly asked, "Miss Gu, you are such a good singer, and you wrote all the songs in "Shen Luan", why didn''t you sing it yourself?"


    The interlude, theme song, opening and ending themes of "Shen Luan" were all written by Gu Zhiqi.


    Those who had lyrics were all sung by Mu Han and Su Yunling.


    Mu Han knew that those tunes were written by Gu Zhiqi, but Su Yunling didn''t know it before. He only found out about it when he saw the score in Mu Han''s hand yesterday.


    After Mu Han¡¯s question came out, there was no answer from Gu Zhiqi.


    Only a few pairs of eyes fell on her, including Gu Zhiqi''s. At this time, Gu Zhiqi was staring at Mu Han dimly.


    ? ? ? What? What did Hanhan just say? ¡¿


    ¡¾What do you mean the music was all written by her? So... Gu Zhiqi, she... Qiyun? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, it won''t be what I think¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder the music styles of Qiyun and Whale Luo are similar, it turns out...the case has been solved¡¿


    ¡¾No more, I''m tired of saying shocking words¡¿


    After Mu Han finished asking, he still couldn''t get an answer from Gu Zhiqi. Seeing her staring at him dimly, Mu Han hesitated and said, "Gu, Miss Gu, what''s wrong with you?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi, whose vest was exposed again, smiled and looked at Mu Han: "Just now, you said the wrong thing."


    Hearing this, Mu Han''s heart skipped a beat.


    ??Could it be that you said something that you shouldn''t have said and offended Miss Gu?


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    As soon as Mu Han heard it, she immediately said, "How could it be? Those songs are not all yours..."


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s smile deepened, but there was no trace of smile in his eyes, and his voice was slightly cold, "Huh?"


    Mu Han: "...Yes! I remembered it wrong."


    ?Under Gu Zhiqi¡¯s smiling gaze, Mu Han changed his words. After correcting his words, he added, "The songs in "Shenwu" were all written by the great **** Qiyun. Miss Gu has nothing to do with the great **** Qiyun."


    )


    Being done to deceive oneself and others


    Mad


    On the barrage, an idiom competition has begun. I don¡¯t know whether it is talking about Gu Zhiqi or Mu Han. Anyway, it is very neat.


    In the director''s room, Feng Qi and Gu Yuluo also silently glanced sideways at each other.


    Feng Qi: "Qiqi has so many vests, do you know?"


    ?Gu Yuluo nodded, then shook his head, "I only know two vests: Zhi Zhi and Whale Luo."


    ?Originally, Gu Zhiqi was just asked to contribute to his appearance, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be stripped off his waistcoat during the show.


    At this moment, Gu Yuluo felt that he had made a mistake. He should not have invited so many great people in the first issue.


    He felt that Gu Zhiqi alone would be enough for the first issue. Her popularity alone could fill up all the hot searches.


    **


    Seeing Mu Han change her words, Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and patted her shoulder, saying: "I am old and have a bad memory, but I can understand."


    ¡°However, we won¡¯t do it next time. Don¡¯t let Master Yunqi say that we are taking advantage of her.¡±


    Mu Han nodded as if pounding garlic.


    ¡¾Yes, yes, as a whale Luo, you should not take advantage of you as a Qiyun¡¿


    ¡¾I almost believed it¡¿


    please see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce done)


    ¡¾Ling Shen, I have been your lover for so many years, with no merit but hard work, so can you give me Whale Luo? ¡¿


    Seeing Mu Han nod, Gu Zhiqi let her go.


    ?However, feeling a little depressed, she was no longer in the mood to discuss music theory with Mu Han, and continued to enjoy the scenery by the window.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2434： Extra: The end of the first issue of Love Story

    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi no longer discussed with her, Mu Han felt a little sad.


    ?However, Su Yunling was happy, and she could finally continue to see the scenery with Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling thought she had blown Gu Zhiqi''s vest, and she was afraid that Gu Zhiqi would ignore him for a while, but she didn''t expect that as soon as he spoke to her, Gu Zhiqi would reply to him.


    Su Yunling secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in the evening, Su Yunling realized that he had loosened up early.


    **


    The filming time for the first phase was only two days in total.


    After today''s shooting, the first period is over, and the end time is after dinner.


    After dinner, the program team wanted to interview twelve guests, so the guests were interviewed in turn.


    After the interview, you can go upstairs to rest.


    ?Gu Zhiqi¡¯s interview time was relatively early. Her interview had been recorded, but Su Yunling¡¯s had not yet finished.


    Su Yunling went back to the room much later than Gu Zhiqi. After returning to the room, he wanted to go find Gu Zhiqi after washing up, but when he came out after washing up, he found that Gu Zhiqi was already in his room.


    Su Yunling was surprised and paused in her steps.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was watching a drama when he heard the sound of the door opening coming from the bathroom and glanced sideways.


    Seeing Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Brother Ling."


    Su Yun looked at her smile and paused slightly. She always felt that her smile today was very meaningful.


    Seeing Su Yunling stop where he was, Gu Zhiqi put away his phone and stood up.


    Su Yunling stood there without moving, just looking at the people approaching him without saying a word.


    ??Twenty or thirty centimeters away from Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi stopped and stared directly at Su Yunling''s collarbone.


    Unable to stand Gu Zhiqi''s burning gaze, Su Yunling swallowed subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled, then looked at Su Yunling and said seriously: "It''s almost gone."


    Su Yunling:?


    ??Gu Zhiqi took two steps forward, got close to Su Yunling, hooked one hand around his neck, put the other on his collarbone, and tapped his collarbone with his fingertips. ¡°The traces on the collarbone are almost gone.¡±


    Su Yunling lowered his eyes, looking at Gu Zhiqi who was so close, and his breathing became thicker.


    ?Fingertips traced across Su Yunling''s collarbone. Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling and suggested, "I''ll get it up for you, okay?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Okay."


    As he spoke, he clasped Gu Zhiqi''s waist with both hands, picked him up, and finally sat down by the bed.


    ?Gu Zhiqi sat astride Su Yunling''s lap, smiled harmlessly at Su Yunling, and then buried her head in front of him.


    Soon, Su Yunling felt a warm touch on her collarbone.


    Su Yunling clasped Gu Zhiqi''s waist tightly, and the strength in her hands gradually increased.


    After a long time, Gu Zhiqi raised his head. Su Yunling''s breathing was so heavy that the whole room could hear it.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi raise her head, Su Yunling grabbed the back of her head without hesitation and kissed her lips.


    ?After a very long kiss, Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi and stood up.


    ¡°Where to go?¡± Gu Zhiqi circled Su Yunling¡¯s neck and asked.


    Su Yun''s eyes were filled with tears, as if there was an undercurrent surging inside, and the surface of the lake was rippled shallowly. He said to Gu Zhiqi in a low and hoarse voice: "Put out the fire."


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi jumped off him.


    Su Yunling:?


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Go."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked to the balcony. It seemed that he was going back to his room.


    Su Yunling:? ?


    ??Immediately reached out and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s wrist.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked back at Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, is there anything else?"

 Chapter 2435： Extra: Brother Ling coaxes people

    Su Yunling: "What do you think?"


    ¡°Only responsible for stoking the fire, not extinguishing it?¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was thoughtful. After two seconds, he nodded twice and said to Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, have you forgotten what happened during the day?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Emotions are waiting for him here.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and continued: "We can''t be so careless again in the future."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This night, Gu Zhiqi not only kept the fire going, but also locked the doors and windows. Su Yunling stayed alone in the empty room all night.


    Early the next morning, I went to see Gu Zhiqi with a durian.


    In the morning, there was a knock on the door of Gu Zhiqi''s room. Gu Zhiqi could probably guess who it was, but he didn''t lock the door out anymore. He opened the door after hearing the knock.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Su Yunling standing at the door of his room holding a durian.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    "If I kneel down here, can I coax you?" Su Yunling raised the durian in her hand to show Gu Zhiqi, and then asked sincerely.


    ??This is what he learned from his father-in-law Gu Mingyu while chatting with him last night.


    ?According to Gu Mingyu, as long as he kneels down on the durian, Jin Huaqing will calm down.


    ?Hearing Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds, and then chuckled.


    Su Yunling¡¯s attention was entirely on her smile, and she was lost for a moment.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re kneeling here to coax me and not to make me feel bad?¡± Gu Zhiqi said, reaching out to take the durian in his hand.


    Su Yunling: "Be careful of pricking your hands."


    After taking it, Gu Zhiqi put the durian away, then took two steps towards Su Yunling, put his hand around Su Yunling''s waist and said, "I can''t bear to have you kneel on the durian."


    Su Yunling said seriously: "But you were willing to let me stay alone in the empty room last night."


    ? ? Gu Zhiqi: "¡­" ? ? ? A few seconds later, Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly and said, "It''s breakfast time. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    After saying that, he took Su Yunling downstairs to eat.


    **


    The filming time for the first episode was only two days. Because four vests were exposed in two days, Gu Zhiqi expressed that he was very tired and refused to participate in the recording of the second episode.


    Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi had no choice but to invite others.


    ??Gu Zhiqi, who no longer participated in variety shows, started her retirement life again.


    On this day, Gu Zhiqi was sitting on the deck chair on the balcony reading a book, when Su Yunling suddenly came over with her mobile phone.


    ¡°Master Zhi, let me ask you a question.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and looked at Su Yunling who was standing at the door talking, waiting for his next words.


    Su Yunling shook her phone and said, "Who is the old ace pigeon?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Old ace pigeon?


    who? She doesn''t know him either...oh, I remembered.


    It was Teacher Wen whom she had not seen for four or five years.


    ¡°My teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Listening to Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling was speechless for a few seconds.


    ?Whose students would name their teacher Old Ace Pigeon?


    ¡°He sent you a message and said he wanted to have a meal with you in the imperial capital.¡± Su Yunling said as he handed the phone to Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi reached out and took it, staring at the dialog box and reading the message from the other party.


    ?This phone was just replaced not long ago, so people who don¡¯t contact me often have no previous chat records.


    At this time, there is only one message in the dialog box, [Are you free? Have a dinner date? Address: Imperial Capital? ¡¿


    It is a short line of words and contains three questions.


    There are not many words, and the meaning is simple and easy to understand, but Gu Zhiqi stared at the typesetting for a long time.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi stared at the dialog box for a long time without replying, Su Yunling asked: "These three questions are difficult to understand?"

 Chapter 2436： Extra: Ace Pigeon Teacher

    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Su Yunling, and said, "I''m looking for a reason to refuse."


    Su Yunling:?


    ¡°Have you been busy lately?¡±


    At the moment, the two of them are living in Su''s house in the imperial capital, which is convenient if they have a dinner date in the near future.


    Su Yunling didn''t quite understand why Gu Zhiqi refused.


    "You don''t understand." Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said, then stared at the phone and began to make up reasons for rejection, "Even if you agree to him, he may not come. It''s better to reject him now."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was typing as he spoke. The words on the screen were typed and deleted, but he was not sent out for a long time.


    ¡°What were the reasons just now?¡±


    Since they were made up reasons, Su Yunling felt that the reasons Gu Zhiqi just typed up were quite applicable.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve used those before.¡±


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, how many times has he dated you?


    "Since we are in the imperial capital anyway, why not just accept it directly? Maybe we can meet him this time." Seeing that Gu Zhiqi had not yet sent a reason, Su Yunling suggested.


    The reason he proposed this was actually because he was curious about which teacher of Gu Zhiqi the other party was.


    Hearing what Su Yunling said, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at him, and nodded after a few seconds, "Okay, we will go together then."


    Su Yunling:?


    "good."


    Su Yunling was just thinking about finding a reason to follow Gu Zhiqi. When Gu Zhiqi asked him to come with him, he naturally agreed without hesitation.


    ?However, I was a little curious about why Gu Zhiqi took him with him.


    **


    ?Gu Zhiqi made an appointment with Teacher Wen at noon on the weekend at Shuying Pavilion.


    ?In order not to make the other party feel rude, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to arrive at Shuying Pavilion twenty minutes early.


    After arriving at Shuying Pavilion, Su Yunling first ordered some refreshments for Gu Zhiqi.


    "It''s really early." Gu Zhiqi said to Su Yun, then picked up the chopsticks, "But I don''t think he will come." After saying that, he started to eat.


    Since it was the other party who made an appointment, there was no reason to break the appointment. Su Yunling was dubious about Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    However, as time went by, Su Yunling also felt that the other party might not come.


    ?Three minutes before the appointed time, Gu Zhiqi received a message. He took out his phone and took a look. Gu Zhiqi was not surprised.


    Pushing the phone to Su Yunling, "Here, there''s news."


    Su Yun listened to the words, looked down and found that the person who sent the message was Gu Zhiqi''s ace pigeon teacher.


    There is a message he just sent in the dialog box, "My feet are a little depressed today and I don''t want to go out. How about we make an appointment another day?" ¡¿


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This reason is too unreliable.


    "Your teacher is quite...well, strange." Su Yunling thought about it, but couldn''t think of any vivid words to describe the other person, so she used the word strange.


    ¡°We¡¯ll eat it ourselves.¡± Gu Zhiqi said, holding a piece of Shaomai and putting it to Su Yunling¡¯s mouth.


    Su Yunling opened her mouth and held it.


    After dinner, Gu Zhiqi mentioned a few things about her teacher to Su Yunling.


    From her words, Su Yunling learned that Gu Zhiqi had not seen her teacher for several years.


    ?So, the next time Teacher Wen asked Gu Zhiqi to meet again, Su Yunling asked Gu Zhiqi to accept the appointment.


    The two of them went to the appointment together. After several times, Su Yunling also gave up.


    I finally know why Gu Zhiqi gave him the nickname Old Pigeon Ace.


    On this day, while walking on the way home, Gu Zhiqi asked Su Yunling, "Why do you feel that you want to see my teacher more than me?"


    Su Yunling: "You said you haven''t seen your teacher for four or five years. You must have missed him. I wanted you two to meet him."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2437： Extra: Ace Pigeon Teacher Wen Xue

    Actually, I don¡¯t think so either.


    ?However, Gu Zhiqi did not say this to Su Yun, but said to Su Yun, "If you want to see it, you can actually see it."


    ?If he didn''t come to keep the appointment, she would just go and look for him herself.


    Su Yunling:?


    ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±


    Having not seen anyone for four or five years, Su Yunling thought that Gu Zhiqi didn''t know his whereabouts.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows at Su Yunling, and then took Su Yunling to a certain overpass in the imperial capital. The overpass was close to the antique market. There were many stalls under the overpass, selling antiques, singing, fortune tellers...


    Looking a little chaotic, but feeling orderly in the chaos.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi held hands, and soon they came to a busker. He was an old man with a long beard, wearing a pair of small and round sunglasses, a melon skin hat on his head, and blue-grey clothes. Long coat.


    ??Had it not been for the erhu in his hand, he would have been regarded as a fortune teller.


    When the two of them walked up to him, the man was playing the erhu. After seeing the appearance of the two people, he paused slightly, and then continued to play the erhu as if nothing had happened.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took a small ponytail from the side and handed it to Su Yunling, "Sit wherever you want."


    ?The tone was casual and familiar, and those who didn''t know it would have thought that this was her home and Su Yunling was a guest.


    Su Yunling reached out and took it, then sat on the pony.


    ??Gu Zhiqi also found a small horse and sat next to Su Yunling. Then he raised his chin and looked at the person playing the erhu intently.


    ?When he saw the appearance of the man playing the erhu clearly, Su Yunling knew that the other person was Gu Zhiqi''s teacher.


    ?Gu Zhiqi held his chin up and looked at the other person intently. Su Yunling followed suit.


    ?So, a scene like this appeared on the stall street under the overpass. Sitting in front of an old man playing the erhu were two young people with extremely good looks.


    The sound of the erhu is sad and melodious, the old man looks lonely and pitiful, and the two young people with their chins raised look like two children eagerly waiting for their parents to come home. There were many people coming and going, some stopped to watch, and some took a look as they passed by.


    ??The old man finished playing a piece of music with some pain.


    After putting away the erhu, he immediately held the frame of the glasses, moved the glasses down, looked at the two people through the top of the glasses, and looked at them carefully. Thinking of the two of them holding hands just now, he asked, "What are you two doing?" yes?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately introduced Wen Xue, "My boyfriend, Su Yunling."


    Wen Xue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Your teacher, I am still single, how dare you get out of singles in advance?


    ?Wen Xue thought as she turned her head to look at Su Yunling, what a good boy, how dare he?


    How dare you support his young disciple?


    Su Yunling smiled at Wen Xue and said, "Master Wen, long time no see. How are you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, "You two know each other? Then I won''t introduce you further."


    Wen Xue: "Who knows him? No."


    He refused to accept him as his disciple, and now he comes to support his little disciple, Big Pig Hoof.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi blinked and looked sideways at Su Yunling, "This is my teacher. His surname is Wen and his name is Xue. He is the old ace pigeon who beat me countless times."


    Wen Xue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Please take back this introduction.


    Wen Xue snorted, then looked at the two of them and asked, "What are you two doing here?"


    ? Could it be that, because he let off too many pigeons, you finally couldn''t help but want to beat him?


    "Your old man is either suffering from depression every day, or his eyes are running away from home. I feel bad that you can''t keep the appointment, so I came to see you in person." Gu Zhiqi held his chin up and looked at Wen Xueyue lazily.


    Wen Xue: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2438： Extra: Regretful Sumerians

    Chapter 2438 Extra: The Regretful Sumerians


    ¡°Third brother, are you going back? Wait for me.¡±


    As soon as Su Yunling walked out of the gate of the Changying Army training camp, Tang Yichen chased after him.


    Su Yunling stopped and looked back.


    ?After catching up with Su Yunling, Tang Yichen asked Su Yunling again, "Do you want to go home?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    ?A few years ago, Tang''s mother adopted a daughter. Every time she faced the child, Tang Yichen would subconsciously resist.


    It was not the kind of resistance that she didn''t like, but the kind of resistance that she didn''t want to have more contact with. Tang Yichen attributed it to the fact that he didn''t like children, so he moved to the Su family.


    Occupied a courtyard at Su''s house.


    Most of the time, we go in and out together with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    ?After hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling just nodded without saying anything, and walked towards his car with Tang Yichen.


    After the two got into the car, Tang Yichen turned his head and asked Su Yunling while fastening his seat belt, "Why haven''t you seen Gu Xiaoqi recently? Are you busy?"


    Su Yunling paused while putting on her seat belt, then nodded, "Yeah, I''m busy."


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m busy telling people¡¯s fortunes to make money.


    ??We talk about retirement care every day, but the action of making money never stops.


    A few days ago, after the two of them went to see Teacher Wen under the overpass together, Gu Zhiqi also fell in love with that place, saying it was a good place for fortune telling and making money.


    ?So, I went there the next day to set up a stall and tell fortunes for people.


    ??If Su Yunling had known this was the case, he would not have been so persistent in letting her meet Teacher Wen.


    Now¡­


    Regret, regret very much.


    Not knowing the truth of the matter, when Su Yunling said that Gu Zhiqi was busy, Tang Yichen asked again, "What are you busy with?" It was rare to see Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi not sticking together, so Tang Yichen was a little curious. , secretly guessing whether Gu Zhiqi was busy with something important.


    Su Yunling: "Make money."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    make money?


    Isn¡¯t she going to start taking care of herself? Why are you still making money?


    ??Knowing that Tang Yichen should have questions in his mind, Su Yunling didn''t want to say any more.


    He didn¡¯t want everyone to know that someone was leaving him aside just to make money.


    That is to say, she can see people every night. If she cannot see anyone during the day or night, Su Yunling will tie her back even if she is kidnapped.


    "Two days ago, I met Divine Doctor Mo and Deputy Leader Ling in Tianyu Pavilion, and they asked me about Gu Xiaoqi." Speaking of Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan, Tang Yichen remembered the content of the chat with the two, " They also said that if it is convenient for you, take some time to have a meal together. From the looks of them, they must be asking Xiaoqi for something."


    Su Yunling did not agree or refuse for Gu Zhiqi. She just said, "I''ll ask her what she means tonight."


    ??Tang Yichen: "Okay, after asking her what she means, you tell me and I will reply to them."


    ??It was not expected that Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi would go out of their way to reply to Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan''s message, so Tang Yichen took over the job of delivering the message.


    Su Yunling nodded.


    "By the way, the first issue of "Suddenly Like You" will be online tonight. If you and Gu Xiaoqi are interested, you can take a look."


    ?The first issue also featured Tang Yichen, so Tang Yichen paid attention to the broadcast time.


    However, because Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi only participated in the recording of the first episode, Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu did not attend the second episode, so they probably only paid attention to this episode, and planned to do it even if they took the time. look.


    As for the second issue, read it if you have time.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling nodded and said, "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2439： Extra: The first episode of Love TV series aired

    Chapter 2439 Extra: The first episode of Love is broadcast


    At night, when Gu Zhiqi came back, Su Yunling told her about Mo Canglan and Ling Yuxuan, and told Gu Zhiqi Tang Yichen''s guess.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    How do you say the word "retirement care" so confidently?


    ¡°So, Mr. Zhi went to set up a fortune-telling stall under the overpass to support himself in old age?¡± Su Yunling folded her arms and stood by the bed, looking down at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused slightly and silently raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling.


    ?A few seconds later, he smiled at Su Yun, his smile was cute and lazy, and his eyes could not hide the cunning, "Brother Ling, how about we open this page?"


    Su Yunling looked at the smile on her face and couldn''t stand it at all.


    In an instant, my heart softened.


    ?Well, facing her, his heart was not hardened.


    ??Anyway, as long as she smiles, he wants to give her his life.


    He sighed helplessly, said nothing more, and just sat down by the bed.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately moved to the side to make room for Su Yunling, patted the seat next to him, and said to Su Yunling very obediently, "Brother Ling, come here, sit here. ."


    Su Yunling moved to her side, sat on the spot where she had taken the photo, and then pulled her into her arms, "The first episode of "Suddenly Like You" has been aired, let''s watch it together?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded and searched for the first issue of "Suddenly Like You".


    Originally, the program team planned to cut out more than an hour of content in one episode for broadcast. However, because the first episode had too many famous scenes, the program team did not want to cut any scenes, so they directly edited the first episode. It was reduced to two videos, both nearly two hours long.


    ?After Gu Zhiqi clicked play, he put the tablet into Su Yunling''s hand, "Take it."


    Su Yun heard this and worked hard as a tablet stand.


    After handing the tablet to Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi put his arms around Su Yunling''s waist and lay in his arms to watch.


    Because the two of them are really good-looking, there are many shots of them. As long as there was a picture of Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling''s eyes always fell on her. As for the specific connotation, Su Yunling didn''t pay much attention to it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi likes to open barrages when watching dramas, and the same goes for watching variety shows. Su Yun listened and watched, and was attracted by the content on the barrage.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows slightly after seeing the bulletin that speculated about his relationship with Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Is our relationship obvious during the live broadcast?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi silently raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "Are you really not remembering, or are you pretending not to remember?"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi innocently.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "You called me Mr. Zhi again and blasted my vest. Do you think they can''t guess it?"


    Su Yun listened, his expression still innocent, and said to Gu Zhiqi seriously: "I have already restrained myself."


    You must know that when seeing her, you need to restrain the emotions in your eyes at all times, which is really difficult.


    ¡°Well, this is called convergence?¡±


    ??While the broadcast was showing the two of them eating biscuits, Su Yunling touched Gu Zhiqi''s mouth. Gu Zhiqi immediately pointed at the screen and asked Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Aren''t you restrained?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Your restraint and my restraint seem to be different.


    After staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, Su Yunling pressed the pause button, then held Gu Zhiqi''s head, "Let me tell you what it means to be unrestrained."


    After that, the atmosphere in the room changed.


    The two of them still couldn''t finish reading the first issue in one night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2440： Extra: Something happened to Gu Chengcheng

    Chapter 2440 Extra: Something happened to Gu Chengcheng


    It can be said that as long as nothing major happens, Chang Yingjun does not need him at all.


    ??The reason why he went to Changyingjun every day these days was simply because Gu Zhiqi was not at home. He was really busy, so he went to Changyingjun to kill time.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell into deep thought. After a few seconds, he looked at Su Yunling with a guilty conscience and said, "How about you come with me next time I go out to the stall?"


    Su Yun listened and secretly clicked his tongue, "I don''t know how to tell fortunes. Why should I follow you?"


    As he said this, he was already planning in his heart what kind of stall he should set up if he really went there.


    While talking, the two of them had already gone downstairs.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling coming downstairs, Yun Tang immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Gu Zhiqi with red eyes.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t say anything more, and just said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, the four of them went out together.


    **


    After arriving at the hospital, Gu Zhiqi immediately checked on Gu Chengcheng''s condition.


    ?In the hospital, Gu Zhiqi also met an acquaintance, Ling Zhiyu whom he had not seen for a long time. By coincidence, Ling Zhiyu was also Gu Chengcheng''s attending doctor.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu was surprised.


    Gu Zhiqi was also a little surprised to see Ling Zhiyu here.


    "Little Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?" As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu stepped forward to say hello.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pointed at the people in the ward, "That person in there is my brother."


    Ling Zhiyu was surprised again after hearing this, and understood the purpose of Gu Zhiqi''s coming here. Instead of wasting time reminiscing with Gu Zhiqi, he started talking about Gu Chengcheng''s situation.


    ??Gu Chengcheng has been in coma for several days. In these days, the cell and organ functions in his body are rapidly failing, and no reason can be found.


    If this continues, I will definitely not be able to survive.


    In other words, he met Ling Zhiyu, a doctor who knew how to make elixirs, and fed him the elixirs and hung him up.


    ??If he had met an ordinary doctor, Gu Chengcheng would have died long ago.


    However, the elixir cannot keep him alive forever. Starting this morning, the elixir doesn¡¯t work anymore.


    Today, specifically, between now and tomorrow morning, is his final deadline.


    ??If we can''t find a way to wake him up again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to wake up again after tomorrow.


    After Ling Zhiyu finished speaking, he frowned tightly and said to Gu Zhiqi with some distress: "My medical skills are still not good enough. No wonder the master asked me to come out and practice."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and patted Ling Zhiyu on the shoulder and said, "Don''t embarrass yourself, this is not the doctor''s business."


    Ling Zhiyu:?


    A question mark appeared on Ling Zhiyu¡¯s head, and he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I want to go in and see him."


    Hearing this, Ling Zhiyu nodded, and then took her to put on protective clothing.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in the ward for too long and laid a formation on Gu Chengcheng before coming out.


    After coming out of the ward, Yun Tang immediately stepped forward and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, how are you? What''s wrong with him, Cheng Cheng?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "When did he fall into coma? And where was he?"


    Yun Tang thought about it, but couldn''t remember the specific date. "I can''t remember what day it was, but I remember that it was Friday, at the intersection of No. 34 Longping Road, Xinghe District. He returned from school that day. Home, I asked the driver to pick him up, but there was a car accident halfway."


    ¡°The driver was also involved in the car accident with him, but the driver had woken up long ago, but Gu Chengcheng just couldn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "The driver is awake?"


    ?Yuntang nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I want to meet the driver.¡±


    I have been working on the outline for the past two days, and I found that the line between Yun Tang and Gu Chengcheng has not been completely written, so I will briefly write it down in the extra chapter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2441： Extra: Something happened to Gu Chengcheng

    It can be said that as long as nothing major happens, Chang Yingjun does not need him at all.


    ??The reason why he went to Changyingjun every day these days was simply because Gu Zhiqi was not at home. He was really busy, so he went to Changyingjun to kill time.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi fell into deep thought. After a few seconds, he looked at Su Yunling with a guilty conscience and said, "How about you come with me next time I go out to the stall?"


    Su Yun listened and secretly clicked his tongue, "I don''t know how to tell fortunes. Why should I follow you?"


    As he said this, he was already planning in his heart what kind of stall he should set up if he really went there.


    While talking, the two of them had already gone downstairs.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling coming downstairs, Yun Tang immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Gu Zhiqi with red eyes.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t say anything more, and just said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Then, the four of them went out together.


    **


    After arriving at the hospital, Gu Zhiqi immediately checked on Gu Chengcheng''s condition.


    ?In the hospital, Gu Zhiqi also met an acquaintance, Ling Zhiyu whom he had not seen for a long time. By coincidence, Ling Zhiyu was also Gu Chengcheng''s attending doctor.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu was surprised.


    Gu Zhiqi was also a little surprised to see Ling Zhiyu here.


    "Little Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?" As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Ling Zhiyu stepped forward to say hello.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and pointed at the people in the ward, "That person in there is my brother."


    Ling Zhiyu was surprised again after hearing this, and understood the purpose of Gu Zhiqi''s coming here. Instead of wasting time reminiscing with Gu Zhiqi, he started talking about Gu Chengcheng''s situation.


    ??Gu Chengcheng has been in coma for several days. In these days, the cell and organ functions in his body are rapidly failing, and no reason can be found.


    If this continues, I will definitely not be able to survive.


    In other words, he met Ling Zhiyu, a doctor who knew how to make elixirs, and fed him the elixirs and hung him up.


    ??If he had met an ordinary doctor, Gu Chengcheng would have died long ago.


    However, the elixir cannot keep him alive forever. Starting this morning, the elixir doesn¡¯t work anymore.


    Today, specifically, between now and tomorrow morning, is his final deadline.


    ??If we can''t find a way to wake him up again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to wake up again after tomorrow.


    After Ling Zhiyu finished speaking, he frowned tightly and said to Gu Zhiqi with some distress: "My medical skills are still not good enough. No wonder the master asked me to come out and practice."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his hand and patted Ling Zhiyu on the shoulder and said, "Don''t embarrass yourself, this is not the doctor''s business."


    Ling Zhiyu:?


    A question mark appeared on Ling Zhiyu¡¯s head, and he looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I want to go in and see him."


    Hearing this, Ling Zhiyu nodded, and then took her to put on protective clothing.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t stay in the ward for too long and laid a formation on Gu Chengcheng before coming out.


    After coming out of the ward, Yun Tang immediately stepped forward and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Qiqi, how are you? What''s wrong with him, Cheng Cheng?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "When did he fall into coma? And where was he?"


    Yun Tang thought about it, but couldn''t remember the specific date. "I can''t remember what day it was, but I remember that it was Friday, at the intersection of No. 34 Longping Road, Xinghe District. He returned from school that day. Home, I asked the driver to pick him up, but there was a car accident halfway."


    ¡°The driver was also involved in the car accident with him, but the driver had woken up long ago, but Gu Chengcheng just couldn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "The driver is awake?"


    ?Yuntang nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I want to meet the driver.¡±


    I have been working on the outline for the past two days, and I found that the lines about Yun Tang and Gu Chengcheng have not been completely written, so I will briefly write them down in the extra chapter.

 Chapter 2442： Extra: Accident or murder?

    ?Although the driver was not injured, his injuries were serious. He had not yet recovered and was staying in the same hospital as Gu Chengcheng.


    ?After learning that Gu Zhiqi wanted to see the driver, Yun Tang immediately took her to meet the driver.


    Before meeting the driver, Gu Zhiqi asked Yun Tang a question, "Is the car accident an accident?"


    ?Yuntang shook his head, "Looking at the surveillance, it doesn''t look like an accident, but the perpetrator escaped and no one has been arrested yet, so we''re not sure yet."


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, turned and entered the driver''s ward. Gu Zhiqi entered alone. No one else went in, so they waited outside.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Zhiqi came out of the driver''s ward.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi come out, Yun Tang immediately stepped forward, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Qiqi, how are you? Did you ask anything?"


    Yun Tang had seen the surveillance footage from the day of the car accident. Judging from the surveillance footage, the car Gu Chengcheng was riding in started braking very close to the truck. Yun Tang had doubted the driver, but she personally selected the driver and he was trustworthy. There was no evidence that there was anything wrong with the driver, so we couldn''t be sure.


    She knew that Gu Zhiqi could hypnotize, and if the driver really had a problem, he should be able to ask some questions.


    Hearing Yun Tang''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked at her and asked, "Have you ever doubted the driver?"


    Yun Tang was stunned for a moment, then nodded with some shame, "If we just look at his character, I don''t want to doubt him, but the surveillance that day was really weird."


    Gu Zhiqi had already obtained the surveillance content from Feijiu. The driver was indeed suspicious, so she used hypnosis when questioning him.


    ?However, the result of the interview was that the driver had no problem.


    There is a name...


    ¡°Yun Huan, do you know this person?¡±


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Yun Tang''s expression changed slightly, "She...has something to do with her?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I''m not sure, but I heard the driver mentioned it."


    Yun Tang looked a little ugly. He stood there and pondered for a few seconds, and finally said to Gu Zhiqi, "She is the young master of the Yun family."


    "However, not many people have supported her in recent years, and the elders in the family value Cheng Cheng and Pian Pian more. Moreover, in two months it will be time to re-select the young master."


    After returning to the Yun family, Gu Chengcheng also started practicing.


    With his two sisters, Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi, Gu Chengcheng''s training resources can be said to be very good. In addition, Gu Chengcheng''s talent in ancient martial arts is high. At only eleven years old, he is already an early stage third-level monk. It¡¯s not surprising that the elders of the Yun family take it seriously.


    After hearing what Yun Tang said, Gu Zhiqi nodded, "If nothing else, it should have something to do with her."


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, both Yun Tang and Yun Pianpian looked unhappy.


    Yun Pianpian said directly, "I thought she really knew she was wrong, but I didn''t expect that she still didn''t repent and actually attacked Cheng Cheng this time."


    Hearing what Yun Pianpian said, Gu Zhiqi glanced at her, "What? What has she done before?"


    ?Yun Pianpian: "In the previous family competition, she was not convinced after losing to me, so she used a hidden weapon on me and was imprisoned for two months."


    ¡°I have calmed down a lot since I came out. Unexpectedly¡­¡±


    ?Yun Pianpian didn¡¯t finish what he said, but Gu Zhiqi could guess it.


    ??In this regard, Gu Zhiqi did not express any opinions, but just clicked his tongue lightly, and then said: "Handle your family''s affairs by yourself, I only care about the Prime Minister''s affairs."


    Yun Tang nodded, and then asked, "What should we do next? When will Cheng Cheng wake up?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Since Yun Huan is suspicious, let''s go and meet her first."

 Chapter 2443： Extra: Master Xuan? Meng Tu was caught

    Chapter 2443 Extra: Master Xuan? Meng Tu was caught


    ?Originally, the man behind the scenes, Gu Zhiqi, wanted Yun Tang and others to investigate by themselves, but Gu Chengcheng''s soul disappeared and he should have been abducted by Master Xuan.


    At present, Gu Zhiqi can only confirm that Gu Chengcheng''s soul is still in the world, and it is within the scope of the imperial capital, but she has not calculated the specific location.


    ?From this point of view, the person who kidnapped Gu Chengcheng''s soul should be a very powerful mysterious master, so he had to find him first.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, Yun Pianpian immediately said, "I''ll take you there."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Pianpian looked at Yun Tang and said to her, "Aunt, just watch Cheng Cheng here, I will take Qiqi to Yun''s house."


    ?Knowing that Yun Tang was worried about Gu Chengcheng''s situation, Yun Pianpian took the initiative to take Gu Zhiqi to the Yun family.


    After hearing this, Yun Tang hesitated for a few seconds, and finally decided to stay.


    Before leaving, Yun Tang said to Yun Pianpian, "If it is really Yun Huan who did it, report it directly to the Great Elder and he will handle it."


    Yun Pianpian responded, then got into the car with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling and went to Yun''s house.


    ?However, after the three of them went to Yun''s house, they did not see Yun Huan because Yun Huan was not at home.


    So, the three of them walked around Yun Huan''s residence and left Yun''s house.


    After leaving the Yun family, Su Yunling immediately asked people to check Yun Huan''s whereabouts and the people Yun Huan had been in contact with recently. Gu Zhiqi also asked Fei Jiu to find surveillance cameras about Yun Huan.


    In the afternoon, Gu Zhiqi asked a few people to help them watch the surveillance.


    ?In addition to Su Yunling and Yun Pianpian who were with her, there were also Tang Yichen, Jin Bianran, and Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue who happened to be in the imperial capital.


    ?Several people gathered together and watched the surveillance all afternoon. It was not until the evening that they found any clues from the surveillance.


    ¡°I know this person, he is a mysterious master.¡±


    ?Gu Xiyue paused the surveillance and pointed out the person above to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    "I forgot his name, but I know his surname is Meng and he is from Xuanmeng. I remember you asked me about him before." Gu Xiyue said, picking up her phone and starting to look through the chat history between the two. Fortunately, she migrates her chat history every time she changes her mobile phone, so the chat history from a few years ago is still saved, and she can dig it out after a brief search.


    ?? Gu Xiyue looked through the chat history and said to Gu Zhiqi: "I found him. His name is Meng Yi."


    "A few years ago, didn''t you ask me about Meng Qian and Meng Qi? This man is their father. He has been missing for a long time. I didn''t expect to appear here."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately became interested.


    ??Gu Xiyue sent a screenshot of the people in the surveillance camera to Meng Yunhe, and then asked him if Meng Yi had ever returned to Xuanmeng.


    ?Meng Yi was once an elder of Xuanmeng, but now he suddenly appears, maybe he will return to Xuanmeng.


    Soon, Meng Yunhe received a message back.


    After reading the content of the message, Gu Xiyue immediately typed another line of words and said to Gu Zhiqi: "Meng Yi has been to Xuanmeng and is now in the ancient martial arts world. I have asked Meng Yunhe to keep an eye on him. .¡±


    ?? Gu Xiyue didn''t know much about that man''s strength.


    ??Gu Xiyue didn''t have much trust in Meng Yunhe''s ability, so she didn''t directly ask Meng Yunhe to arrest the person, but planned to go there in person.


    Obviously, Gu Zhiqi¡¯s thoughts are consistent with Gu Xiyue¡¯s.


    ?So, the two got up and planned to rush back to the ancient martial arts world to arrest people.


    ?However, before she even left the computer room, Gu Xiyue stopped and called to Gu Zhiqi, "Wait a minute, it seems there is no need to go there."


    ?Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked sideways at Gu Xiyue.


    ??Gu Xiyue raised her cell phone and showed it to Gu Zhiqi, "Meng Yunhe said that Meng Yi has been imprisoned, and it''s by Master Meng Tu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2444： Gu Chengchengs biological father

    Chapter 2444 Gu Chengcheng¡¯s biological father


    Xuanmeng was established by Meng Tu, who lived in Xuanmeng before. After returning to the ancient martial arts world, Mengtu naturally also lived in Xuanmeng again.


    ??It¡¯s just that he usually doesn¡¯t care about Xuanmeng¡¯s affairs, so why did he suddenly arrest someone and lock him up?


    ??Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi were both confused about this.


    When he learned that Meng Tu had arrested someone, Gu Zhiqi didn''t panic anymore. He took out his cell phone and called Meng Tu.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    As soon as he was connected, Meng Tu''s attentive voice came from the phone, "Master, why did you call me suddenly?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi got straight to the point and asked what he wanted to know, "Have you arrested a man named Meng Yi?"


    Meng Tu was silent for a few seconds, and asked in confusion: "Meng Yi? Who is that?"


    Obviously, Meng Tu did not know who Meng Yi was.


    ??Gu Zhiqi told Meng Tu what he learned from Meng Yunhe.


    After hearing this, Meng Tu understood. "That''s the person you''re talking about. It turns out his name is Meng Yi."


    "It was indeed me who caught him. He said he was from Xuan Meng, but he did evil things and committed murder. So I arrested him and locked him up."


    "What''s wrong? Why did master suddenly ask him, did he offend you?"


    After asking this, Meng Tu was already getting ready to help Gu Zhiqi take care of Meng Yi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "My brother''s soul was taken away. It may have been him. Just ask."


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Meng Tu fell silent again. After a few seconds, he asked in a low voice: "Is your brother...about eleven or twelve years old?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows, "Have you seen him?"


    Meng Tu immediately said: "He is here with me now."


    ?Meng Tu captured Meng Yi this morning.


    After catching Meng Yi, it was discovered that Meng Yi had captured several souls and planned to use them as sacrifices to improve his own cultivation. The other souls are dead souls, and Meng Tu has already sent them to the path of reincarnation. Only one child''s soul is a living soul and cannot be sent to the path of reincarnation.


    ?Originally, Meng Tu also calculated the origin of the child, but could not figure it out.


    Now, Meng Tu finally understood why the calculation couldn''t be done. The relationship was because of Gu Zhiqi''s presence.


    ?Unsurprisingly, it was probably Gu Zhiqi who arranged the formation on Gu Chengcheng, which made Meng Tu unable to calculate.


    ??After listening to Meng Tu¡¯s story, Gu Zhiqi also knew that he could not figure out the cause of the whereabouts of Gu Chengcheng¡¯s soul.


    After the two were silent for a long time across the network cable, Meng Tu spoke first, "I will bring Meng Yi and that kid to you right now."


    **


    Three hours later, Gu Zhiqi and others met Meng Tu. He brought Gu Chengcheng''s soul and Meng Yi.


    ??Gu Chengcheng''s condition is not very good. His soul is about to dissipate, and many memories are gone. He can''t even remember who he is.


    ?After meeting Meng Tu, Gu Zhiqi immediately took Gu Chengcheng¡¯s soul to the hospital to return his soul to its place.


    It''s just that because the soul is too weak, it hasn''t woken up yet. It will take a few days to wake up.


    Knowing that Gu Chengcheng would wake up in a few days, Yun Tang finally relaxed the tension in his heart. While crying, he said to Gu Zhiqi: "Qiqi, thank you, I really thank you this time."


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said you''re welcome.


    He comforted Yun Tang for a while. After Yun Tang''s mood calmed down, Gu Zhiqi asked, "I''ve never asked you about Cheng Cheng''s life experience. Who is his father?"


    After hearing this, Yun Tang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "I don''t know about this, I''ve never seen anyone before."


    Before her father died, she was the young master of the Yun family.


    As the young master of the Yun family, he was engaged to be engaged at a very young age.


    ?Her fianc¨¦ was a young master from the Lu family in the imperial capital, and Yun Jin also liked the man named Lu, so he designed her to lose her virginity and become pregnant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2445： Gu Chengchengs biological father

    Chapter 2445 Gu Chengcheng¡¯s biological father


    As for the person who had a ridiculous night with her, Yun Tang could not remember.


    ?Father helped her find someone, but couldn''t find him.


    ?Later, her father died and she fled the imperial capital, making it impossible to find the man.


    Later on, she didn¡¯t want to look for him anymore.


    Over the years, she has been busy with the affairs of the Yun family and has never thought about finding that man. Gu Chengcheng has never mentioned wanting a father in front of her, so Yun Tang forgot about it.


    ??If Gu Zhiqi didn''t mention him, Yun Tang wouldn''t be able to remember that person at all.


    ?Of course, even if Gu Zhiqi mentions him, Yun Tang has no impression of that person.


    After all, she was unconscious from beginning to end, and when she woke up, she was slapped awake by her so-called fianc¨¦.


    As for that man, Yun Tang didn¡¯t see him.


    Based on her understanding of Yun Jin, she probably found someone at random, maybe a drunkard from the street, or a cowherd from a club.


    Of course, Yun Tang did not tell Gu Zhiqi the details of that year, only that she had never seen the man and that he was set up.


    ?After listening to Yun Tang''s story, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, and finally said to Yun Tang, "If you need it, I can help you find it."


    ??Gu Zhiqi also had doubts about Gu Chengcheng''s life experience, because Gu Chengcheng seemed to have some blood relationship with her.


    That year when Yun Tang returned to the imperial capital, Gu Zhiqi found out that she was a young lady from the Yun family.


    She always thought that Gu Chengcheng''s biological father was in the imperial capital or had been killed, so she didn''t ask much about him in these years.


    This time, seeing that Yun Tang was busy worrying about Gu Chengcheng''s affairs alone, while Yun Pianpian was beside her, Gu Zhiqi asked.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Yun Tang had such a past.


    Yun Tang shook his head at Gu Zhiqi, "No, Yunjin won''t find anyone good for me even if I think about it." "It''s better to let Cheng Cheng have his illusions than to find a **** father for Cheng Cheng."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent, and finally said to Yun Tang, "If I guess correctly, Cheng Cheng''s father should be related to me by blood. If you change your mind, you can contact me at any time. .¡±


    ?Having a blood relationship with her means that she should be the Gu family of Jiuxing City or the Jin family of the Imperial Capital.


    Yuntang is from the Imperial Capital, and she also conceived Gu Chengcheng in the Imperial Capital, so Gu Zhiqi prefers that Gu Chengcheng''s father is from the Jin family.


    After hearing what Gu Zhiqi said, Yun Tang was stunned for a moment.


    After a long time, he chuckled and shook his head, "No need."


    When Gu Zhiqi said this, Yun Tang could also guess that the other party should be from the Gu family or the Jin family.


    ?People who come from such a big family must already have wives and children, so there is no need to cause trouble to others.


    Seeing Yun Tang''s flat refusal, Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more, and just said to Yun Tang, "I live in the imperial capital most of the time. If anything happens, you can come to him at any time."


    After hearing this, Yun Tang smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    **


    ?After leaving the hospital, Gu Zhiqi asked Meng Yi. Sure enough, the person who asked him to take action against Gu Chengcheng was Yun Huan.


    After asking the question, Gu Zhiqi told Yun Tang the result, and then stopped caring about the Yun family''s affairs, only occasionally asking about Gu Chengcheng''s situation.


    Since his soul has been recovered, Ling Zhiyu can take care of Gu Chengcheng''s body, so there is no need for Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Chengcheng¡¯s matter was resolved, Gu Zhiqi continued to set up a stall under the overpass.


    ?This time, there are two more people, Su Yunling and Meng Tu.


    ??One of them set up a stall for playing guqin and performing arts, and the other set up a stall for fortune telling. Gu Zhiqi and Wen Xue were very dissatisfied with this.


    ??Isn''t this a clear attempt to steal business from two people?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2446： Hot search

    Chapter 2446 is on the hot search


    Because Su Yunling is good-looking, many people are attracted to Su Yunling.


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Meng Tu''s stalls were next to each other. Meng Tu had a white beard and white hair. He looked like a fairy and was very reliable, so he took away Gu Zhiqi''s business.


    It was very cool in front of Wen Xue and Gu Zhiqi''s stall.


    ?After only two days, Wen Xue and Gu Zhiqi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ?After a few days of this, Gu Zhiqi decided not to go out at the stall anymore.


    ??If Gu Zhiqi didn''t go to the overpass, Su Yunling naturally didn''t go either. In the end, it made Wen Xue and Meng Tu become stall mates.


    **


    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s me.¡±


    On this day, Su Yunling received a call early in the morning. It was from Su Luo, Su Yunling''s agent.


    ? Su Luo started bringing in new people a few years ago and rarely called Su Yunling on weekdays. Su Yunling was a little surprised when he called so early.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Su Luo: "Have you seen the hot search on the Internet? It''s about the third sister-in-law."


    After learning that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were together, Su Luo no longer called Gu Zhiqi little fairy, but directly called her third sister-in-law.


    Su Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much after listening to it. ¡°The first episode of ¡°Suddenly Like You¡± has just been aired. Isn¡¯t it normal for her to be a hot search topic?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not the hot search, it¡¯s the dirty stuff.¡± Su Luo sounded a little anxious, and after finishing speaking, he sent a link to Su Yunling, ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    The Su family controls the economic lifeline of most of the entertainment industry, and the Su family is also in charge of a lot of news reports.


    The news about Gu Zhiqi was suppressed by the Su family in the past.


    After Gu Zhiqi appeared in the romance drama, he no longer suppressed it. Therefore, there are many posts about Gu Zhiqi on the Internet, but they are basically positive. Hearing that Su Luo said it was black material, Su Yunling frowned slightly and immediately clicked on the link sent by Su Luo.


    Soon, a post came into view, a post with four super words.


    #guzhiqi overpass by setting up a stall to cheat money#


    #


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling¡¯s love story#


    ¶«Î÷/ worn by a man with a knives


    After quickly scanning the four super words, Su Yunling began to read the content of the post. The content was posted by a user with the ID of Linghu.


    [Linghu: I believe everyone has watched the first episode of "Suddenly Like You". The guest lineup in this episode is indeed very strong. Su Yunling, Ji Xiangsi, and Mu Han must be familiar to everyone without me introducing them. They are all international superstars.


    However, among the three people who appeared on "Suddenly Like You", none of them were more popular than the other one, and that person was Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s appearance is indeed not bad, but according to reliable information, she is in trouble.


    ??This person is not only a plastic surgery weirdo, he also speculates on CP, group favorites, and vest characters with Lingshen.


    As far as I know, from beginning to end, she was the only one who said everything.


    As we all know, Whale Luo, Yunzhi, Qiyun, and Zhezhi are all notoriously not active. Since the exposure of Gu Zhiqi¡¯s vests, these four people have not appeared, which makes me have to doubt Gu Zhiqi¡¯s vests. Did Zhiqi impersonate the four of them because he was sure that they didn''t pay attention to hot searches?


    ??Furthermore, according to reliable information, this Gu Zhiqi used to be the fake daughter of the Gu family in Haicheng.


    ??I used to pretend to be a rich man, and now I''m pretending to be a few big guys. Is this kind of person really worthy of joining the Lingshen Group?


    I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so interesting about her and Lingshen.


    As far as I know, Lingshen has never admitted his relationship with her, and she is just speculating on it unilaterally.


    ?Please, Gu Zhiqi, who likes to pretend to be someone else, please stop coming near us to worship God. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2447： Fighting power of whale fall fans

    Chapter 2447: Whale Fall Fans¡¯ Combat Power


    ??The post is quite long, and it is not difficult to tell from the words that this person is a fan of Su Yunling.


    After reading the content of the post, Su Yunling frowned slightly.


    ??This post can be on the hot search, so there will naturally be many comments below. Su Yun listened to a few comments with high likes.


    ¡¾First Floor: I can see your jealousy through the screen. Our Jingluo has provoked you. Are you going to smear her like this? Are Gu Zhiqi and Jingluo the same person? I, a fan of more than ten years, can''t tell them apart?


    Floor 1: Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, the poster is mentally retarded, the appraisal is completed


    Page 2: But what the poster said makes sense. It¡¯s too unconvincing to just say that he is a whale.


    Page 3: Did you watch the live broadcast? Did she blow up Jingluo''s vest herself? It was obviously someone else¡¯s fault@2nd floor


    Page 4: Are you deaf? When Whale Luo plays the piano, do you listen with your buttocks? @2nd Floor


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Second floor: Laughing to death, what do you mean we are fake? Did she explode those vests herself?


    1st Floor: Don¡¯t be angry, after all, the poster likes to see things through his butthole


    Page 2: You can never wake up those who pretend to be blind.


    Page 3: I heard that Gu Zhiqi is powerful. Maybe she threatened others to say so.


    Page 4: If you are powerful, do you still need to pretend to be the daughter of the Gu family? The brain is used for decoration? @3rd floor


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third Floor: Did you really watch the live broadcast before the poster wrote this post? Even if you haven¡¯t read it, it was cut out in the first issue. Anyone with a brain wouldn¡¯t think it was fake, right?


    Page 1: But it¡¯s true that she pretended to be the daughter of the Gu family


    Page 2: She dragged us to listen to God and speculate on CP. What do you think about this?


    Page 3: Can you say it again that we, Jingluo, are the ones pulling you to speculate on CP? Wasn¡¯t it you who listened to God and acted backwards from the beginning to the end? @2nd Floor


    Page 4: Are the two eyes used as decoration? Who is pulling whom to speculate on CP? @2nd Floor


    ¡¾Fourth floor: Let us stay away from each other. Why don''t you let us listen to God and stay away from each other? I still thought we were alone and beautiful.


    1st floor: Agree with the beauty of whales falling alone


    Level 2: Agree with the beauty of whales falling alone


    Page 3: I don¡¯t agree with Jingluo Dumei because she is already my husband/shy (¡¨¦Ø)


    Page 4: I don¡¯t even know if you are falling, so you are falling off one bite at a time.


    ¡­]


    Fiveth Floor: Gu Zhiqi is a fake daughter, the real one is a fake daughter, she framed the real daughter, she and I were high school classmates


    1st Floor: Coincidentally, so am I. I only know that they have a good relationship.


    Page 2: The real daughter Gu Xiyue and Gu Zhiqi are indeed fake daughters, but the two sisters have a good relationship and refuse to spread rumors.


    Floor 3: Gu Zhiqi used to be his fianc¨¦¡¯s licking dog. You still use him as an idol for this kind of person. I want to vomit.


    Page 4: Our whales are beautiful and talented, do we need to lick them? Even if I did lick it, I¡¯d still like to thank that blind **** for not taking a fancy to our Jingluo, leaving her alone and beautiful @3rd floor


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Sixth Floor: Are you a fan of Su Yunling? I think you''re right, but I want to correct you on one point. You should be careful not to come near our whale landing.


    Page 1: Agree


    Page 2: Although I am a fan of Ling Shen, I support Whale Luo


    Page 3: This wave of CP fans support Whale Luo


    Fourth Floor: I suggest that the poster be expelled as a fan. Please, please don¡¯t let the Ganoderma couple BE.


    ¡­]


    Su Yunling originally thought that there would be a lot of scolding in the comment area for Gu Zhiqi, but he still underestimated the fighting power of Jingluo fans.


    ??Furthermore, looking at the comment section, he felt that except for the original poster and a few people who were hacking Gu Zhiqi, other people...how come so many people seemed to be hacking him?


    ?Why do you tell him not to fall next to a whale? Still support Whale Luo Dumei?


    It¡¯s simply wishful thinking!


    Su Yunling became more and more angry as he watched, and finally, he directly gave those who supported him to stay away from Gu Zhiqi and those who supported Gu Zhiqi''s beauty alone one by one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2448： Extra: Sumei people are on the hot search

    Chapter 2448 Extra: Sumerians are on the hot search


    Su Yunling liked it for a long time, probably dozens of times, and liked all the comments that supported him and Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling heard no sound for a long time. Su Luo called out, "Third brother?"


    Hearing the voice from the mobile phone, Su Yunling remembered that she and Su Luo were still talking on the phone.


    "Um."


    Su Yunling hummed slightly and continued to slide the screen of her phone, clicking likes and dislikes.


    Su Luo: "Have you read the hot searches? Do you need to solve them?"


    Su Yunling paused her fingers and said, "Hang it first and find out who released it."


    Over the years, it¡¯s not like no one has taken pictures of him and Gu Zhiqi. There were also people who wanted to let go of the negative information about Gu Zhiqi, but he had people stop them.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of black material about Gu Zhiqi would not be released, but now someone has released it. Su Yunling doesn''t believe it if there is no one behind it.


    Furthermore, not only is there someone, but the other party should be quite powerful, at least someone who dares to compete with the Su family, so it¡¯s better to find out.


    When Su Yunling said this, Su Luo also thought that someone should be targeting Gu Zhiqi, so he immediately agreed, "Okay, I''ll ask someone to investigate."


    ?After hanging up the phone, Su Yunling continued to sit on the sofa and click.


    ?What he didn¡¯t know was that because of the thumbs up and likes he clicked, there was another hot search on the Internet.


    ¡¾Fafengfang Fenfengfang: Sisters! I was praised by God! Sisters who take Ganoderma lucidum and couple CP, stand up and straighten up! The CP we consume will definitely cause HE! [Picture] # Listening to the Gods Stepping on the People # # Listening to the Gods to Praise the People # ]


    ??Following the post by the poster named Fa Fengfang Fenfengfang, there were many more comments below.


    ¡¾First floor: I have also been praised, and I also hold up the banner of the Ganoderma lucidum couple! [picture]


    Floor 1: Add one plus one, overlay the picture on [picture]


    Floor 2: Hey, me too [picture]


    Floor 3: Woohoo, are we really going to HE? So happy?Fourth floor: I¡¯m different, I¡¯ve been stepped on, just because I let the whale fall Dumei/Blackface [Picture]


    5th Floor: I was liked, but what I meant was that he downvoted it (¡òo¡ò)!


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Second Floor: I''m different, please don''t let the gods come and get stepped on by the whale/crying loudly [Picture]


    1st Floor: Me too, but I¡¯m talking about Whale Lu Dumei/Crying


    Level 2: Being trampled on together makes the whale fall alone and be beautiful.


    3rd Floor: This narrow-minded man cried. When I praised him before, he never came to praise me.


    Page 4: So, is this an official announcement? Am I going to lose my wife?


    Page 5: I¡¯ll wake you up with a pee. Whale Luo is my husband, okay? @4th floor


    ¡­]


    ded by the official announcement in disguise, I will lose my husband from now on / cry to death]


    1st Floor: What you lost was your male husband, but what I lost was my female husband.


    Floor 2: Your husband, my husband seems to be different, but they are all lost, woo woo woo


    Page 3: I don¡¯t believe it! I do not believe! I listen to the beauty of God!


    Page 4: I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it! I am so beautiful!


    Page 5: He is still trampling on people, can you believe it when he praises people?


    6th floor: If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll try it@5th floor


    ¡­]


    ?As a result, there were countless more CP fans of the two people and those who supported Jingluo Dumei in the comment area.


    ?However, what Su Yunling ordered was relatively early, and it didn¡¯t take too long because he had to make breakfast.


    Gu Zhiqi didn''t know what was going on online. When she got up, Su Yunling had already prepared breakfast.


    I didn¡¯t go to bed too late last night, but I don¡¯t know why I still woke up so late. Moreover, I was still a little groggy, and I always felt dizzy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2449： Extra: Gu Xiaoqi, are you pregnant?

    Chapter 2449 Extra: Gu Xiaoqi, are you pregnant?


    ?? Gu Zhiqi rubbed his temples while going downstairs. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Su Yunling setting breakfast. Gu Zhiqi couldn''t help but sigh, "Why do you get up so early every day?"


    Su Yunling smiled and said, "Of course it''s to make breakfast for you."


    ??Gu Zhiqi secretly clicked his tongue and said, "Don''t get up so early in the future. Just go out to eat or let your aunt cook."


    ?Although the food made by others is not as delicious as Su Yunling''s, Gu Zhiqi is not very picky either.


    "That won''t work. We agreed that I will be responsible for cooking and cooking, and you will be responsible for taking care of the elderly." Su Yunling said, filling a bowl of porridge and pushing it to Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi took the porridge and murmured in a low voice, "My mouth has been chewed. If you are not here in the future, will I starve to death?"


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Zhiqi for a long time and asked seriously: "Where can I go if I''m not here?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked back at Su Yunling without saying a word.


    "I won''t be here." Su Yunling said, put a small steamed bun into Gu Zhiqi''s bowl, and continued seriously, "I rely on you in this life, so I won''t be separated."


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to murmur in a low voice, "I didn''t say we were separated, but we weren''t together every day."


    "No." Su Yunling shook her head, "I just want to be with you every day."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi stopped talking and just immersed himself in eating.


    Tang Yichen, who has lived in the Su family for a long time, came over after smelling the smell, "Huh? You didn''t even call me for dinner."


    Su Yunling glanced sideways at him, "Didn''t you go back to Tang''s house last night?"


    He thought Tang Yichen didn''t come back last night.


    "I came back after having a meal last night." Tang Yichen was not polite at all, he pulled out the chair and sat down on his own.


    Su Yunling bought him a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and asked by the way, "Are you going to hide for the rest of your life?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi also raised his eyes and looked at Tang Yichen.


    Start thinking, shouldn''t Tang Yichen enter the fantasy beads at first, so that he couldn''t return now.


    Tang Yichen shook his head, and then said very bachelorly: "I don''t know, let''s take it one day at a time." Tang Yichen had always wanted to have a sister, but when he did have one, he realized that he didn''t seem to like that sister that much.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her, but I feel very weird when I see her.


    ??As the child gets older, Tang Yichen doesn''t want to go home anymore, so let''s do this for now.


    Perhaps it would be better if he grew older.


    ?Listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything more.


    The three of them continued to eat, with Su Yunling and Tang Yichen occasionally saying a word.


    Just eating, Gu Zhiqi suddenly stood up and ran into the kitchen.


    Su Yun heard this and immediately followed him in.


    Tang Yichen naturally followed in, and didn''t forget to ask, "What''s the matter, Gu Xiaoqi?"


    ??When Tang Yichen walked to the door of the kitchen, he found Gu Zhiqi lying next to the sink and vomiting. Su Yunling stood aside and patted her on the back.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds, then his eyes widened a little, and he subconsciously asked, "Gu Xiaoqi, are you pregnant?"


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, Gu Zhiqi paused, and Su Yunling was also stunned for a moment.


    A few seconds later, Su Yunling silently turned her head and glanced at Tang Yichen, "Eat your food."


    After saying that, he turned his head and continued to pat Gu Zhiqi on the back.


    ?Because he was afraid that someone would give up, and because Gu Zhiqi was never ready, Su Yunling always stuck to his words.


    ?Although the two have been living together for several years, they have never taken the final step.


    So, it is impossible to get pregnant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2450： Extra: Zhizhi catches a cold

    Chapter 2450 Extra: Zhizhi catches a cold


    Su Yunling thought as she stretched out her hand to test the temperature on Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, "It''s a bit feverish, maybe she has a cold."


    Thinking of something, Su Yunling frowned slightly and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I told you not to mess around. We have to come together."


    The weather has turned colder. The winter in the Imperial Capital is much colder than that in Haicheng, and the weather is changeable. This is the period when colds are most common.


    Last night, Su Yunling went to take a cold shower after being made angry by Gu Zhiqi. When taking a shower, Gu Zhiqi insisted on being with him.


    I think I got sick because I took a cold shower.


    After Gu Zhiqi finished vomiting, he was silent when he heard Su Yunling''s words, glanced at him, and whispered, "Where is someone? What are you talking about?"


    Tang Yichen didn''t understand the meaning of the two people''s words. When he heard Su Yunling said that Gu Zhiqi was sick, he stretched out his hand to scratch his head and said, "It turns out he is sick."


    ?However, Gu Xiaoqi''s appearance clearly looked like she was pregnant.


    Su Yunling didn''t say anything more and helped people go upstairs. Tang Yichen didn''t want to eat anymore and followed him upstairs.


    "What kind of medicine should I give Gu Xiaoqi? Do you want to call the doctor to take a look?" Tang Yichen stood at the door of the room without going in.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi shook his head and said, "No, I have my own medicine. Just take it and rest for a while."


    ?As a monk, his body is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Basically no monk will catch a cold.


    ?This is the first time Gu Zhiqi has caught a cold since he started practicing.


    ?However, I don¡¯t feel very serious, just a little dizzy and a little nauseous.


    After hearing this, Tang Yichen said no more.


    Su Yunling helped Gu Zhiqi lie down and glanced at Tang Yichen, "You go and eat. I''ll stay with her here."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen did not disturb the two of them when they were alone. He nodded and went downstairs.


    After Tang Yichen left, Su Yunling poured hot water for Gu Zhiqi. Gu Zhiqi took out the medicine and lay down after taking it.


    Su Yunling took off her shoes and lay down next to Gu Zhiqi. She held Gu Zhiqi in her arms and asked softly: "How about going to Jiuxing City to stay for a while?"


    ?The four Green Star cities have spring-like weather all year round and the climate is very good. Su Yunling wants to take Gu Zhiqi to Jiuxing City to spend the winter. Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Don''t forget, I am a monk, this time it was an accident."


    Su Yunling didn''t say anything anymore, she just held Gu Zhiqi in her arms, stroking Gu Zhiqi''s hair from time to time.


    "You haven''t eaten much, go and eat." Remembering that Su Yunling didn''t seem to have eaten much, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his head and looked at him.


    Su Yunling pushed her head into his arms again, "Don''t move, just lie down."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Actually, after I finished vomiting, I felt better..." Much more.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Yunling, "Sleep."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine.


    ?Because Gu Zhiqi suddenly had a fever, Su Yunling did not tell her about the things on the Internet. She only sent extra people to check the things on the Internet after Gu Zhiqi fell asleep.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi woke up and fell asleep again, and slept from morning to afternoon.


    When I finally got up from sleep, I saw that it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Su Yunling got up twice.


    ?Feeling movement in his arms, Su Yun glanced at the person in his arms and asked softly, "Are you awake?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling raised his hand to explore her forehead and found that there was no fever. She breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head at Su Yunling. After shaking his head, he thought of something and nodded to Su Yunling, "I''m hungry."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2451： Extra: Brothers and sisters speak out!

    Chapter 2451 Extra: Brothers and sisters speak out!


    chuckled and stood up, "Let''s go downstairs to eat."


    After the two of them went downstairs, they found Tang Yichen sitting in the living room, "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother, are you up?"


    ¡°How is Gu Xiaoqi? Is he feeling better?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay."


    Tang Yichen felt relieved when he saw that Gu Zhiqi looked really good.


    After going downstairs, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi directly to the dining table and started placing food on the table.


    Guessing that Gu Zhiqi would be hungry when he woke up, Su Yunling prepared the meals and put them in the Najie while Gu Zhiqi fell asleep.


    For now, just take it out directly.


    **


    After dinner, the three of them sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted. Tang Yichen chatted with the two about hot searches, "Gu Xiaoqi, third brother, have you seen the hot searches on the Internet? Do you want to solve them?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Tang Yichen, "What''s the hot search?"


    ?Tang Yichen: "Ah? Don''t you know yet?"


    After asking, Tang Yichen looked at Su Yunling silently, feeling a little guilty.


    Did he say something that he shouldn''t have said?


    Su Yunling didn''t say anything. She just took out her mobile phone and handed it to Gu Zhiqi. "Someone is deliberately hacking you. I''m already asking someone to check it."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was quite curious. After taking the phone, he directly clicked on the V blog and started reading.


    Different from the situation in the morning, the comments in the first few rows have changed. The first row is the official forwarded comments of the Gu Group.


    Gu Group V: Mr. Zhi, why did you go to set up a stall? Go home, come back and inherit billions of dollars in property @Gu Zhiqi


    At the same time, other people in the Gu family also retweeted and commented on the official comments of the Gu Group. President of Gu Group - Gu Huaijin V: Setting up a stall under the overpass? Short of money? Brother, is there a community here for you? @guzhiqi


    ? Mengyang Entertainment-Gu Mengyang V: Stop setting up a stall. My second brother supports you. Is it enough to give you an entertainment company? @guzhiqi


    Director-Gu Yuluo V: I just made 100 million, I¡¯ll call you, keep it @Gu Zhiqi


    Star-Gu Xingruo: I just won a championship cup. Do you want to give it to you? @guzhiqi


    ?Gu Xiyue: Short of money? Whatever color card you like, come to Fifth Sister and pick it out @guzhiqi


    ?Gu Mojue: Would you rather set up a stall under the overpass than go home? Come back and inherit the family property! @guzhiqi


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­?¡±


    No, it¡¯s so neat. Gu Zhiqi doesn¡¯t believe it if these people didn¡¯t discuss it in advance.


    ??Gu Zhiqi had a complicated expression. He stared at it for a few seconds and read the related comments.


    ¡¾When I saw this Gu Group, I went to search it. After searching, I was shocked. Everyone, the richest man in Haicheng, this is the richest man in Haicheng!


    Page 1: Who said that Gu Zhiqi was not favored by the Gu family? The Gu family is all gone, right?


    Page 2: Wow, oh, oh, I am also the female goose that the Gu family has had for many years. Brothers and sisters, look at me.


    3rd Floor: I never expected that real estate tycoon Gu Huaijin, Gu Mengyang, the president of Mengyang Entertainment, one of the four giants in the entertainment industry, Gu Yuluo, the director of countless high-quality film and television dramas, and e-sports player Star, who has won the world championship for 10 times in a row, these are The four of them are actually from the same family, or are they from the family of the richest man in Haicheng? May I ask, how do your Gu family raise their children? Please claim me. I am also your child who has been missing for many years.


    4th Floor: To supplement the third floor, Gu Xiyue graduated from Jiuxing College and is the Minister of the Medical Alliance. According to reliable sources, she is not only good at medical skills, but also good at computers. Now, she works at Imperial University and is a distinguished professor of physics. Gu Zhiqi also has Four very bad vests: Jingluo, Yunzhi, Qiyun, and Zhizhi@3F


    Page 5: So, is it the only person named Gu Mojue that no one knows? Why does he have so many likes?


    6th Floor: Let¡¯s get to know the leader of the Nine-Star City Guard Army, smile@5th Floor


    7th floor: The whole family is a pervert, and it¡¯s another day to make up for the loss in the human world/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡­]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2452： Extra: Big bosses also speak out!

    Chapter 2452 Extra: Big bosses also speak out!


    ¡¾It¡¯s understandable that the Gu family is so powerful, doesn¡¯t it mean that Gu Zhiqi is not his biological child? Why is it so powerful?


    Page 1: So far, there are still doubts about the four vests. Gu¡¯s family is so rich, so buying four vests for her is nothing.


    Page 2: It¡¯s already this time, why are there still people hacking? Can you go watch "Suddenly Like You" again? Can I buy vests and piano skills? @1st Floor


    Page 3: I just heard from an insider that Gu Zhiqi actually has a more powerful life experience. As a reminder, please get to know the person named Gu Mojue. He is Gu Zhiqi¡¯s brother.


    Floor 4: I am a graduate of Jiuxing Academy. Friendly reminder, everyone who hacks Gu Zhiqi should be careful, be careful if someone comes to you for tea tomorrow.


    5F: Crazy, crazy, we are all from the same family, do you have such good family-caring genes? Please let me join the Gu family in my next life!


    ¡­]


    ?Concerning the Gu family¡¯s comments, Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t read any further when he saw this. Instead, he continued to look at other people¡¯s hot posts, and then he saw a few familiar IDs.


    Feng Shui Alliance Leader-Sikong Dian: Isn¡¯t the Feng Shui of our alliance¡¯s ancestral site better than under the overpass? Master, do you want to stop thinking about it? @guzhiqi


    Hacker Alliance Leader-Yu: Sister Zhizhi, are you short of money? Think about the last order@guzhiqi


    ?Tang Shuan: Do you have time for fortune telling but no time to write a paper? @guzhiqi


    ?Medical Organization - Luo Qi: What you should be holding is a scalpel! It¡¯s time to update the handouts. What kind of fate is that? ! Well, I happen to have an operation here, look...@Gu Zhiqi


    ¡­


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This group of people just don¡¯t want to take care of themselves in old age, right? They don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal.


    ??After not contacting her for a year, she became a trending topic. Why do so many people come to join in the fun?


    Especially Sikong Dian and Luo Qi, are you familiar with them? How could she remember that the last time she saw these two was half a year ago?


    ?Ever since Sikong Yan returned to the Feng Shui Alliance, Sikong Dian has been calling her master one after another, and asked her every once in a while if she wanted to go to the Feng Shui Alliance. The same goes for Luo Qi. He didn''t know where he got the news that she was the miracle doctor Nanzhi. Every time he saw her, he either chased her to beg for disciples or urged her to update "Nanzhi Modern Medical Lectures".


    Use different methods to urge updates.


    Have you started to remind yourself of updates online now?


    Su Yunling noticed it as early as when Gu Zhiqi''s expression started to become complicated. He moved closer to Gu Zhiqi and took a look at the content on his phone, and happened to see the content on it.


    At this time, Gu Zhiqi was already reading the comments from netizens.


    ¡¾Leader of the Feng Shui Alliance, Leader of the Hacker Alliance, Tang Shuan, Mr. Luo...these are all big guys. How on earth did she know so many big guys?


    1st Floor: Pay attention, the way they address someone looks either very familiar or very respectful, so someone...do you understand?


    Page 2: After all, it is our family that listens to the gods. Whale falls, please be kind to my family.


    Floor 3: Ah ah ah, I don¡¯t know how many vests this woman has.


    Fourth floor: Whale Luo, come out to claim your vest @Gu Zhiqi @ whale fall @ allowzhi @ break branches @ qiyun


    ¡­]


    int) I saw the leader of the Feng Shui Alliance called Master Jingluo, please sleep a little longer


    Floor 1: It¡¯s already night, not early, and the leader of the Feng Shui Alliance really called her Master!


    Page 2: I used to be indifferent to Master Zhezhi, but now Master Zhezhi has become the master of the Feng Shui Alliance leader. He is too high to reach.


    3rd floor: Don¡¯t say anything anymore. Listen to God. I¡¯ll just say that I don¡¯t agree with this marriage. Let¡¯s not try to reach out to Master Zhezhi. We can make do with each other.


    Page 4: Ah, ah, how many vests does she still have, and how many big guys does she know?


    ¡­]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2453： Extra: Mr. Zhi, you just replied using my number.

    Chapter 2453 Extra: Mr. Zhi, you just replied with my number


    ¡¾Look, this woman''s name is Gu Zhiqi. She also has many vests, and now she seems to have several more.


    Page 1: So, what kind of pervert are we fans of?


    Page 2: I am so mediocre, do I really deserve to be her fan? cry


    Page 3: Share some of your talents with me, no joke, just smile @ whale drop


    ¡­]


    ¡¾ Bells, let¡¯s not talk anymore, let¡¯s withdraw. When we encounter such a pervert, let¡¯s let Ling Shen get married.


    1st floor: I already bought a ticket overnight and ran away.


    Page 2: It¡¯s different for me. I¡¯m already a love rival with him.


    3rd Floor: I¡¯m different too. I¡¯m opposed to such a marriage. Listen to God, let¡¯s not get too high. Fingers crossed.


    ¡­]


    ?At first, Su Yun listened with great interest, but the further he looked back, the less he could laugh.


    ?What''s going on with these fans?


    Why is it that he and Zhi Zhi are not allowed to be alone, or they are opposed to their marriage?


    Without noticing the change in Su Yunling''s expression, Gu Zhiqi had already begun to reply to those high-profile Weibo posts.


    The replies were all from people I knew, such as Gu Huaijin, Gu Mengyang, Sikong Dian, etc.


    The content of the reply is similar, probably: I have read it, I am taking care of myself, please don¡¯t disturb me.


    Su Yunling stared at Gu Zhiqi''s movements for a few seconds. After a long time, he coughed lightly and said, "Master Zhi, you just used my phone number to reply."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    He silently turned his head to look at Su Yunling and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Su Yunling looked innocent, "You replied too quickly and didn''t have time."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you think I will believe it?


    ?She just replied to so many people, but if he spoke after the first reply, she would not be able to reply to so many people.


    Now¡­


    ?Gu Zhiqi scrolled up silently, looking at the contents of the replies one by one.


    Not only did he use Su Yunling''s trumpet, but he also used his tuba, which was certified as actor Su Yunling.


    ??Moreover, there are already replies to the comments.


    Comment 1: Huh? This reply...Lingshen, something is wrong with you! Comment 2: Why does this reply look so like the style of Whale Luo?


    Comment 3: So, an official announcement in disguise?


    ¡­


    ?? Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t read the following comments, he just stared at the three characters Su Yunling for a few seconds, and finally returned the phone to Su Yunling, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t read it anymore.¡±


    The more I look at it, the worse it gets.


    Su Yunling took back her cell phone, looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, nodded and said, "That''s good, so that your fans don''t have to tell you that you are so beautiful."


    ??Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at Su Yunling, "Did they say that?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "Yes, didn''t you see? They also said not to let me climb up to you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    How do I remember that these words were said by your fans?


    ¡°My eldest brother has retweeted it, Gu Xiaoqi, I also want to retweet one to support you.¡± Tang Yichen, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up after reading the latest comments.


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    "Stop." After hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Zhiqi immediately stopped him, "Stop it."


    ??Isn¡¯t it hot enough?


    Can she still be able to retire in peace?


    ?Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, Tang Yichen stopped moving, looking quite regretful.


    ??And Gu Zhiqi had already taken out his mobile phone and directly updated a message in the circle of friends to prevent others from getting involved.


    ?That night, Su Yunling got the query results from the person behind the scenes. When she saw the familiar name, Su Yunling raised her eyebrows.


    After reading it, he directly forwarded a copy of the query results to Yun Xiu, and then sent a copy to Yun Xin.


    The person who posted those black posts was an illegitimate fan of Yun Huan and Su Yunling. As for the reason, Su Yunling could also guess a rough idea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2454： Extra: Kanjojo

    Chapter 2454 Extra: Looking after Chengcheng


    ?The person who harmed Gu Chengcheng was Yun Huan. Su Yunling didn''t know how Yun Tang dealt with it, but since Yun Huan could still be allowed to jump around, he probably hadn''t been killed yet.


    So, he sent the information to Yun Xiu and asked Yun Xiu to handle it.


    As for the illegitimate meal, Yunxin knows how to deal with it.


    The next day, Su Yunling received news from Yun Xiu and Yun Tang.


    Yun Xiu told him about the results of Yun Huan''s treatment, and Yun Tang explained to him the reason why Yun Huan hacked Gu Zhiqi online.


    I don¡¯t know where Yun Huan knew that Gu Chengcheng was still alive because Gu Zhiqi had intervened.


    After her murder of Gu Chengcheng was exposed, the Yun family erased her from the family tree and handed her over to the Chang Ying Army. Yun Huan felt that her hope was shattered. She wanted to fight to the death, but even Gu Zhiqi himself was unable to do so. Not visible.


    It happened that Yun Huan met an illegitimate fan of Su Yunling. The illegitimate fan also hated Gu Zhiqi and had found out a lot of "dirty information" about Gu Zhiqi, so the two conspired to plan this incident. Hot search.


    Everything that should be dealt with has been dealt with. As for the cause and effect, Su Yunling just glanced at it and didn''t look at it again.


    **


    ?After this incident, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were officially announced in disguise.


    Su Yunling originally wanted to find a time to officially announce it, but with the way things have developed, it seems that there is no need to make an official announcement. Anyway, everyone knows that their master Zhi already has a family.


    In the next few days, more and more people came to visit Su''s house. They used to come to see Su Yunling, but now it''s different. They all come to Gu Zhiqi. As for the reason, if you think about it, you can tell that it''s because of the hot search. matter.


    Those people who suddenly appeared on the Internet are not easy to see on weekdays. They suddenly appeared on the Internet to support Gu Zhiqi. Everyone can think that Gu Zhiqi has a special relationship with them.


    I came to see Gu Zhiqi, maybe to establish a good relationship with Gu Zhiqi, or maybe to make friends with those people through Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi has not seen those people he knows, and naturally Gu Zhiqi will not see those he does not know. Su Yunling asked people to send them away.


    ?However, even so, the two of them would always be stopped when they went out. Su Yun was very annoyed. This happened too many times, so he planned to take Gu Zhiqi out to hide for a while.


    ?Two days ago, Gu Chengcheng had woken up. Before leaving the imperial capital, Gu Zhiqi planned to pay a visit to Gu Chengcheng.


    When the two of them arrived at the hospital ward, Gu Chengcheng was alone in the ward, holding a drawing board and holding a pen to draw.


    Because he was painting seriously, he didn¡¯t even notice that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had come in.


    ¡°What are you drawing?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi''s voice sounded in the ward, and the child who was immersed in painting finally raised his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s appearance clearly, Gu Chengcheng''s eyes instantly lit up, "Sister Qiqi? Why are you here?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of Gu Chengcheng''s hair, "Let''s see you."


    With that said, Gu Zhiqi put the things he brought on the bedside table. He glanced down at the drawing board on the table and saw clearly what was on the drawing board. Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Did you draw it?"


    ??Gu Chengcheng has met Su Yunling several times, so he naturally knows him. After greeting Gu Zhiqi, he also said hello to Su Yunling.


    ?Just after greeting Su Yunling, he heard Gu Zhiqi''s question. Gu Chengcheng nodded immediately, then raised his hand and touched the back of his head, smiling a little shyly, "The painting is not good."


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s eyes continued to fall on the drawing board, his eyes a little darker, and after a long time he said, "The painting is quite good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2455： Extra: Gu Chengcheng’s talent

    Chapter 2455 Extra: Gu Chengcheng¡¯s Talent


    Su Yunling was standing next to Gu Zhiqi. He also saw the paintings on the drawing board. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, he nodded in agreement. At the same time, he looked at Gu Chengcheng and asked, "Have you studied before?"


    ??Gu Chengcheng shook his head, "I just drew it for fun."


    After Su Yun listened, his eyes were filled with deep thought.


    ??Gu Zhiqi asked Yun Tang about the day when Gu Chengcheng was born. Su Yunling was also nearby and heard the conversation between the two.


    ?According to the meaning of caring for Zhiqi, Gu Chengcheng''s biological father is probably the Gu family or the Jin family in Jiuxing City.


    Now it seems that there is an answer.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling staring at his painting, Gu Chengcheng felt a little embarrassed. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and said sheepishly, "Sister Qiqi, Brother Ling, please sit down."


    ?Standing next to him and staring at his paintings made him feel embarrassed.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi both smiled after hearing this and stopped looking at Gu Chengcheng''s paintings.


    ??Gu Zhiqi pulled up a chair and sat beside the bed. While peeling an apple, he looked at Gu Chengcheng and said, "Do you want to study seriously? I can find a teacher for you."


    ??Gu Chengcheng was obviously a little moved, but for some reason he shook his head and refused.


    He needs to practice hard so that when he becomes stronger, he can protect his mother.


    It¡¯s not like now, when you get into a car accident and you end up in the hospital, and you stay in a coma for so long, which makes your mother worried.


    The child''s thoughts were all on his face. Gu Zhiqi saw through Gu Chengcheng''s thoughts at a glance, "If you draw well, you can also practice and become even better."


    Gu Chengcheng:?


    The eyes became obviously rounder, and the expectation was obvious in the clear eyes, "Really?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded towards Gu Chengcheng.


    When Gu Chengcheng saw it for the first time, he immediately nodded, "Yeah, I want to learn. Thank you, Sister Qiqi."


    ?Gu Zhiqi smiled and said nothing more, but continued to peel the apple with his head buried. Gu Chengcheng stared at Gu Zhiqi again and again, and after a long time he said hesitantly, "Sister Qiqi, which teacher are you going to find for me? Is he good?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes to look at him and shook his head, "I don''t know who to invite yet. Do you have a teacher you like?"


    ??Gu Chengcheng blinked, then shook his head, "I don''t know who is better, but I like Yun Ling."


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment while peeling the apple.


    Gu Chengcheng continued, "Sister Qiqi, do you know Yun Ling? He is a very powerful painter. Did you know that there is an art alliance in Xia State? His paintings are hung in the center of the top exhibition hall of the alliance. There are no paintings yet. People transcend¡­well.¡±


    ??Gu Chengcheng was still bragging about how powerful Yun Ling was when he was suddenly blocked by an apple.


    ?Gu Chengcheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Gu Zhiqi innocently, looking a little confused.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°Eat apples.¡±


    ?Gu Chengcheng blinked and then nodded.


    She thought to herself: Sister Qiqi doesn¡¯t understand the painting circle, and it¡¯s understandable if she doesn¡¯t know Master Yun Ling.


    After that, Gu Chengcheng held the apple peeled by Gu Zhiqi and nibbled it obediently without saying anything more.


    Yun Tang, who finished eating an apple and went home to cook for Gu Chengcheng, came back. When he saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling in the ward, Yun Tang was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Qiqi, Xiaosu, why are you two here?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi stood up and stepped aside, "Let''s see Cheng Cheng."


    Yun Tang put the rice on the table and looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, "Have you two eaten? I didn''t know you two were coming. If I had known earlier..."


    Before Yun Tang finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted, "It''s okay, we just came here after eating."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2456： Extra: Jin Family Banquet

    Chapter 2456 Extra: Jin Family Banquet


    After hearing this, Yun Tang sighed softly, "Well, there''s nothing to entertain you here. I''ll treat you two to a meal when I''m free someday."


    ?Gu Zhiqi responded with a smile.


    At this time, Gu Chengcheng smiled and spoke, sharing the joy with Yun Tang, "Mom, Sister Qiqi said that I am good at painting, and she also said that she would help me find a teacher."


    Hearing this, Yun Tang was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, "This..."


    ??He hesitated for a few seconds, and finally smiled and nodded at Gu Chengcheng, "Your sister Qiqi is so kind to you."


    After speaking, he rubbed the top of Gu Chengcheng¡¯s hair.


    After that, Gu Chengcheng started eating happily, and Yun Tang didn''t ask about what Gu Zhiqi said about finding a teacher for Gu Chengcheng.


    ?A few people chatted in the ward for a while, and Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were about to leave.


    Before leaving, Yun Tang sent the two of them to the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, Yun Tang looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Qiqi, do you really want to find a painting teacher for Cheng Cheng?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi turned around and nodded at Yun Tang.


    After nodding, Gu Zhiqi looked at Yun Tang and asked, "What''s wrong? Aunt Tang doesn''t want me to find a teacher for Cheng Cheng?"


    ?Yuntang immediately shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just..."


    ?Yun Tang was a little hesitant until the elevator door opened. Yun Tang quickly said to Gu Zhiqi, "Please try not to ask the Jin family to be Cheng Cheng''s teacher."


    ?Yuntang knew about the relationship between Gu Zhiqi and the Jin family.


    Since Gu Zhiqi told her about the possible identity of Gu Chengcheng''s biological father last time, Yun Tang himself has made some guesses. Although he still doesn''t know who the other person is, Yun Tang doesn''t really want to find that person.


    She didn¡¯t want someone to suddenly appear in her life, someone she didn¡¯t understand at all. What''s more, the other party may already have a family.


    ??Gu Zhiqi seemed to know what Yun Tang was thinking. After listening to Yun Tang''s words, he pondered for two seconds and finally said to Yun Tang, "Don''t worry, the other party must not have a family."


    ?Yuntang:?


    For a moment, Yun Tang didn''t understand whether the person Gu Zhiqi was talking about was Gu Chengcheng''s biological father or the teacher he wanted to find for Gu Chengcheng.


    ??But thinking about the conversation with Gu Zhiqi just now, Yun Tang felt that Gu Zhiqi should be talking about Gu Chengcheng''s teacher.


    Just, why did she suddenly say this?


    It was as if he had guessed her thoughts.


    **


    ??? Originally wanted to leave the imperial capital after watching Gu Chengcheng, but since he had to find a teacher for Gu Chengcheng, Gu Zhiqi planned to stay for two more days.


    The Jin family has been painting for generations, and Gu Zhiqi plans to find someone in the Jin family to teach Gu Chengcheng.


    The uncle is the head of the Jin family and has a lot of things to do. Jin Bianran is also quite busy, so Gu Zhiqi has not considered either of them for the time being.


    ??She planned to choose one of the four people, Jin Dolu, Fu Wangchen, Jin Huamei and Jin Huazhu. As for who to choose, it would depend on who had more free time.


    After deciding on the scope of teacher selection, Gu Zhiqi planned to find time to go to the Jin family. However, before she went to the Jin family, the call from the Jin family came first. It was from Jin Lu.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was still lying on the bed when he received the call from Jin Zhilu. After hanging up the phone, he planned to get up.


    Su Yunling came close to her and took her into his arms, "Are you going to get up? It''s still early, let''s sleep a little longer."


    After Gu Zhiqi was pressed into Su Yunling''s arms again, he didn''t think much about it. However, thinking of the content on the phone, he still reached out and pushed Su Yunling, "Get up, my cousin called me. There''s something going on at the Jin family today. For the family dinner, let¡¯s go there too, um, we¡¯re going there in the morning, we said we¡¯re going to eat together, so we have to get up.¡±


    Su Yun listened and then got up warmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2457： Extra: Find a teacher for Gu Chengcheng

    Chapter 2457 Extra: Find a teacher for Gu Chengcheng


    Today, Jin Hua Song, Jin Hua Bamboo, Jin Hua Mei, Jin Lay Ran, and Jin Lay Lu are all at home, and Jin Lay Lu¡¯s boyfriend Zhong Li is also there.


    ?Fu Xiyan, Gu Xiyue, and Fu Wangchen are also there.


    ?In addition, there are two middle-aged people whom I have never seen before, a man and a woman. The man looks a bit like Zhong Li and should be Zhong Li¡¯s family.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi and Su Yun heard about it, everyone was already chatting.


    Seeing the two people coming, they all stood up and asked them to sit down. Then they introduced the two strangers, a man and a woman, to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    It turned out to be Zhong Li¡¯s parents.


    ?Today''s family dinner is where the two families are discussing the marriage of Jin Cenglu and Zhong Li.


    Gu Zhiqi had nothing to say about this kind of thing, so after breakfast, Gu Zhiqi, Fu Wangchen, Su Yunling, Fu Xiyan, and Gu Xiyue went upstairs to play, while the others continued to play in the living room. Discuss marriage.


    The upstairs of Jin''s house is full of paintings. The activities that can be played are either painting or looking at paintings. After a few people went upstairs, they made an appointment to go see the paintings together.


    ?Seeing the painting, Gu Zhiqi happened to remember Gu Chengcheng''s incident, so he asked Fu Wangchen, "Are you free recently?"


    ?Fu Wangchen turned his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What''s wrong? Do you need my help?"


    After asking, Fu Wangchen immediately said, "I''m free!" without waiting for Gu Zhiqi to say anything.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I have something to ask you for help."


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi said these words, Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue both turned their heads to look at Gu Zhiqi, and almost wrote a sentence in their eyes, "Why do I only ask him for help when I am free?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice the gazes of the two people, and continued to look at Fu Wangchen and said, "Bring someone with you."


    ?Fu Wangchen: "Bringing someone? Who? How?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued: "Teach a twelve-year-old child how to draw."


    Fu Wangchen:?


    "No time!" Fu Wangchen quickly changed his face and said that he would not take care of children.


    ?Of course, if that child were Gu Zhiqi, he would be happy to take care of him. As soon as Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan heard that they were taking care of a child, they immediately turned their heads, as if nothing happened just now.


    ?Looking at Fu Wanyen''s face changing rapidly, Gu Zhiqi lightly clicked his tongue, "Don''t refuse in a hurry, the kid is quite talented."


    ?Fu Wangchen: "Oh."


    ?After saying oh lightly, Fu Wangchen turned his head to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "He is very talented, what can he bring to me?"


    Gu Zhiqi said seriously: "Save your worries."


    Fu Wangchen: "It would be easier to worry if you don''t take him with you."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "If you teach it well, it can give you a sense of accomplishment."


    Fu Wangchen: ¡°It¡¯s a sense of accomplishment to win a fight, and it¡¯s also a sense of accomplishment to become the new leader of the Changying Army.¡±


    At this point, Fu Wangchen suddenly had an idea and said: "Yes, I am busy with the matter of winning the army. If I don''t have time, you can find someone else."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue.


    "Let my uncle take charge of it. He just needs an apprentice to inherit the mantle. Maybe he would be quite happy with it." Fu Xiyan thought for a while and suggested to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Fu Wangchen listened and nodded, "Yes, you can ask your uncle. He will definitely like to take care of people."


    ??Fu Wangchen can lead people to fight and practice martial arts, but he will never lead people to paint, especially when the other person is a child.


    He hates children the most.


    After listening to Fu Xiyan¡¯s suggestion, Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, and finally nodded and thought it was feasible.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my uncle later.¡±


    Later, when Jin Huamei was free, Gu Zhiqi mentioned the matter of accepting a disciple to him. When Gu Zhiqi asked him to accept a twelve-year-old child as his disciple, Jin Huamei''s first The reaction was also disgust.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2458： Extra: Gu Chengcheng meets his brother-in-law

    "Only twelve years old? Still a novice? No, no, no." Jin Huamei said, waving her hand at Gu Zhiqi. Obviously, he didn''t want to take Gu Chengcheng with him.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Although he has no foundation, his talent is quite high. If you haven''t been looking for a successor, maybe he can do it."


    Jin Huamei was a little moved after hearing this.


    ??However, Jin Huamei couldn''t help but feel disgusted when she thought that the other person was a twelve-year-old child who had never learned anything.


    ??He doesn''t even want to take care of older students, let alone a twelve-year-old child who doesn''t have any foundation yet.


    ??If he really takes it, his free days will be over, right?


    ??He does want to find an heir, but what he wants is students like Fu Wanchen and Jin Pinglu who don''t need him to worry about and can understand everything.


    ?Seeing Jin Huamei''s hesitation, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were suddenly filled with a hint of cunning, and he said with a sweet smile: "If Uncle Meimei is really in trouble, then let''s forget it."


    Jin Huamei:?


    No, just call me uncle. Why did you suddenly add a word in front of it?


    ?Jin Huamei stared at Gu Zhiqi with a bit of accusation in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi looked a little innocent, "Uncle Meimei, why are you just looking at me and not speaking?"


    ?Jin Huamei smiles.


    ?This time, he was sure that this girl did it on purpose.


    ??If it had been anyone else, Jin Huamei would have given him a punch or scolded him, but this one...


    ?This is Qiqi girl, does he dare?


    He didn¡¯t dare.


    Even if I dare, I can¡¯t bear it.


    ??The more Jin Huamei thought about it, the more her **** ached. Finally, she had to grit her teeth and said, "That can actually be discussed."


    ¡°Find some time, make an appointment with that kid, and I¡¯ll meet him and see what his talent is. If his talent is good, I¡¯ll take him.¡±


    ? ? If your talent is not good, you can only... ? ? He helped find someone else to teach you.


    After all, this is someone Qi Qi knows and cannot be left alone.


    ??Anyway, he is not the only one in the Jin family who can draw. If no one in the Jin family is willing to take care of him, aren''t there still so many people in the Art Alliance?


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi smiled cutely and said, "Okay, uncle."


    Hearing that Gu Zhiqi had changed his name, Jin Huamei was finally satisfied, but at the same time, she felt a little sad in her heart.


    ?Why on earth did his father give him such a feminine name? Look, the niece has learned bad things and knows how to threaten him with the name.


    **


    ??Jin Huamei wanted to see Gu Chengcheng, so Gu Zhiqi arranged a date for the two to meet as soon as possible, the day after Gu Chengcheng was discharged from the hospital.


    ??Gu Chengcheng was afraid of life and arranged for the two of them to meet. Naturally, they couldn''t meet alone, so Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling also went.


    ?The location is approximately at Shuying Pavilion.


    ?Before going to Shuying Pavilion, Su Yunling drove Gu Zhiqi to the Yun family first, and then went to Shuying Pavilion after picking up Gu Chengcheng.


    ??When the three of them arrived at Shuying Pavilion, Jin Huamei had already arrived and was sitting in the box making a phone call.


    Hearing the movement from the door of the box, Jin Huamei subconsciously glanced at the door and saw Gu Zhiqi. Jin Huamei whispered "I''ll talk to you later" into the phone and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Huamei looked at Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling and said, "Are you here?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling said hello at the same time, "Uncle."


    ?Jin Huamei responded.


    ?Gu Zhiqi walked to the table and asked, "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    ??Jin Huamei shook his head, "I just came here not long ago." As he said that, he cast his eyes on Gu Chengcheng who was hiding behind Gu Zhiqi.

 Chapter 2459： Extra: Do my uncle and Aunt Tang know each other?

    ?Seeing that Jin Huamei''s attention fell on Gu Chengcheng, Gu Zhiqi immediately introduced Jin Huamei, "My younger brother Gu Chengcheng."


    Speaking, he looked back.


    ?? Gu Chengcheng was a little shy and kept hiding behind Gu Zhiqi. Seeing him hiding behind him, Gu Zhiqi took a step aside and introduced Jin Huamei to him, "This is my brother-in-law. You can just call him Uncle Jin."


    ?? Gu Chengcheng smiled shyly at Jin Huamei, and then whispered, "Uncle Jin."


    ?Jin Huamei: "It turns out he is Qi Qi''s younger brother. You should have told me earlier."


    ??If he had said his surname was Gu earlier, he would have accepted it without hesitation.


    ?Even if he doesn¡¯t bring it with him, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have friends who can draw.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Chengcheng, right?¡± Jin Huamei said while looking at Gu Chengcheng.


    I didn¡¯t see his appearance clearly just now, but now that I looked carefully, I saw that he looked quite familiar.


    Jin Huamei was stunned for a moment, "Is he your brother? This kid looks familiar."


    As he spoke, Jin Huamei glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, but found that there was no similarity between the two.


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head, but did not explain Gu Chengcheng''s identity in detail, mainly because it was too troublesome. The explanation was a lot of words, and Gu Zhiqi was too lazy to explain.


    It was Su Yunling who explained it to Jin Huamei.


    ??? He briefly talked about Gu Zhiqi¡¯s visit to Yueqi Village and the process of getting to know Yun Tang.


    ??When Jin Huamei heard Yun Tang''s name, she looked dazed for a while, and then nodded absently after a long time, "That''s it, so he is the son of the head of the Yun family."


    ¡°No wonder he looks familiar. From this point of view, he does look somewhat similar to the head of the Yun family.¡±


    ??Jin Huamei said and stared at Gu Chengcheng for a while.


    ??Seeing the change in Jin Huamei''s expression, Gu Zhiqi turned his head and stared at him for a few seconds, and then asked: "My uncle and Aunt Tang know each other?"


    Jin Huamei listened and nodded, "Yes, we were classmates in college." After Jin Huamei finished speaking, she thought of something and suddenly glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, "Since he is the son of the head of the Yun family, , why doesn¡¯t she teach herself?¡±


    ¡°I remember that the head of the Yun family used to be an art major.¡±


    In college, the two were in the same department.


    Yuntang was a popular figure in the art department during her university days. She was the star of the art department. She was good-looking and good at painting, so she was very popular.


    Talented and beautiful, there are countless people pursuing her.


    ?Jin Huamei is from the same school as her, but they are not familiar with each other and have hardly spoken to each other.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised, "It turns out that Aunt Tang can also draw, but I never heard her mention it."


    ??Moreover, when Gu Chengcheng mentioned that she wanted to find a teacher for him, Yun Tang didn''t say much. Naturally, Gu Zhiqi had no way of knowing that Yun Tang could also draw.


    After Jin Huamei heard this, he pondered for two seconds and finally said, "Maybe he is too busy."


    ?Yuntang is the head of the Yun family, so he should be busy with many things.


    As for the fact that Yun Tang can draw, the matter has been revealed for the time being. After a few people ordered their dishes, Jin Huamei looked at Gu Chengcheng and asked, "Are there any paintings you painted before? Let me take a look."


    Since he is Qiqi¡¯s younger brother and Yun Tang¡¯s son, Jin Huamei decided that if Gu Chengcheng was talented in painting, he would accept him directly.


    ??Even if your talent is low, you can still improve it, but you just have to pay more attention.


    After hearing this, Gu Chengcheng nodded quickly and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    When leaving the house, Gu Zhiqi asked Gu Chengcheng to take the painting with him, and Gu Zhiqi helped him put it into the ring.


    Seeing Gu Chengcheng looking over, Gu Zhiqi knew what he meant and immediately took the painting out of the ring and handed it to Jin Huamei. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2460： Extra: Brother-in-law accepts a disciple

    ?After Jin Huamei took the painting, he took it immediately and began to look at it seriously.


    As he watched, Jin Huamei''s expression became serious.


    ??Gu Chengcheng was sitting aside, watching the change in Jin Huamei''s expression, and his expression became a little nervous.


    After a long time, Jin Huamei finally looked away from the painting, looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi, and asked, "What did you say about his talent before?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Huh? Isn''t it good?"


    As Gu Zhiqi spoke, he glanced at Gu Chengcheng''s paintings, and after making sure that the level was similar to what he saw in the hospital last time, he moved his eyes to Jin Huamei, "I really feel good. "


    Or is it that my brother-in-law¡¯s requirements are higher than hers?


    ?So picky?


    No wonder he couldn¡¯t find an heir.


    Hearing what Gu Zhiqi said and seeing her serious expression, Jin Huamei''s expression was complicated for a few seconds, and finally she could only say expressionlessly, "Do you really think this is just good?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Looking at Jin Huamei silently without saying anything.


    Why should I listen to my brother-in-law, or is her request too high?


    ¡°This is just good, but it¡¯s obviously extremely talented, okay?¡± Jin Huamei stared at Gu Zhiqi and said this in a quiet tone.


    ?Gu Zhiqi said nothing and continued to look at Jin Huamei.


    Now I can be sure that her demands are indeed too high.


    only¡­


    What Gu Zhiqi said is also true.


    ?Judging from the group of people she knew who were studying painting, Gu Chengcheng''s talent was indeed only considered very good.


    After staring at Gu Zhiqi for several seconds, Jin Huamei shook her head helplessly and sighed softly: "Forget it, you don''t know how to draw, so it''s normal that you can''t tell."


    After finishing speaking, Jin Huamei felt a little sad in her heart.


    ?His niece obviously has the blood of the Jin family in her body, so why does she have no talent for painting?


    ??Gu Zhiqi listened to Jin Huamei''s words, blinked slightly and said nothing. Su Yunling sat aside and listened quietly. When he heard Jin Huamei''s words, he glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi, but smiled and said nothing.


    After Jin Huamei finished talking to Gu Zhiqi, she turned her attention to Gu Chengcheng, her eyes a little more loving, "Hey, kid, I heard that you have been studying on your own, right?"


    ?Gu Chengcheng nodded.


    ??The smile in Jin Huamei''s eyes became thicker. He reached out and touched Jin Huamei''s little head and said, "Okay, okay, okay."


    ¡°You can draw so well even if you study by yourself. If you follow me, you will definitely draw better.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi heard Jin Huamei''s words and spoke at the right time, "Chengcheng, quickly pour tea for your teacher."


    Hearing this, Gu Chengcheng immediately stood up and followed suit.


    Seeing this, Jin Huamei glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked back at Jin Huamei and gave him a sweet smile, "Congratulations to uncle on receiving his first disciple."


    Jin Huamei was very picky about his disciples, otherwise he would not go to various places to set up stalls every day for an heir.


    Since the age of 27 or eight, I have been picking disciples. This is all in her thirties and has not yet been picked.


    At the moment, it is obvious that he is quite satisfied with Gu Chengcheng.


    So, no surprise, Gu Chengcheng will become his eldest disciple.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words, Jin Huamei snorted lightly but said nothing.


    ?At this moment, Gu Chengcheng, who listened very much to Gu Zhiqi, brought him a cup of tea, "Teacher, please drink tea."


    Seeing this, Jin Huamei secretly clicked her tongue, and finally took the tea and took a sip.


    ?In this way, it was decided to accept Gu Chengcheng as his disciple.


    ??Now that Jin Huamei and Gu Chengcheng have known each other and have become their masters, Gu Zhiqi no longer has to worry about the rest.


    ?The next day after Jin Huamei and Gu Chengcheng met, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling left the imperial capital and went to Jiuxing City. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2461： Extra: Uncle Meimei and Yun Tang’s past

    ??The Jin family is a family of painters. According to the rules, after accepting a disciple, a grand apprenticeship ceremony needs to be held.


    ??Gu Chengcheng is the first disciple of Jin Huamei, so the ceremony is naturally more grand. As Gu Chengcheng''s mother, Yun Tang naturally cannot be absent.


    On the day of the apprenticeship ceremony, Yun Tang also came to the Jin family.


    ?Jin Huamei had been waiting in the living room early, and then she walked from the living room to the door of the villa.


    ??Jin Luran was counting the time when he got up. When he got up, he didn''t see Jin Huamei in the living room, so he looked at Jin Lu, who was sitting on the sofa and reading Taoist classics, and asked, "Where is my uncle?"


    Hearing this, Jin Shilu raised his eyes and glanced at Jin Shiran. He didn''t say anything, but silently raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the door.


    Jin Layer Ran:?


    "Going out? Isn''t it the apprenticeship ceremony today? It''s almost time, why are you still going out?" Jin Bianran said slightly confused.


    Jin Shilu shook his head, indicating that he was not sure.


    At this time, Jin Huasong walked out of the kitchen with a serious face, "I haven''t gone out, I''m waiting outside."


    ?Jin Bulu and Jin Borran both looked sideways at Jin Huasong, and Jin Borran said, "So, the other party''s talent is really very high?"


    ?Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have rushed to the door in person to wait to be greeted.


    ??Jin Huasong''s face still had no expression, but his eyes became more profound, "It''s not that the disciple is important, but that the disciple he wants to accept has a special status."


    ?Jin Layer Ran and Jin Layer Lu smelled the smell of melons, and they both looked at Jin Hua Song intently.


    ??Jin Huasong sat across from the two of them and put the teapot in his hand on the coffee table. "The other person''s name is Gu Chengcheng, and he is the son of Yun Tang, the current head of the Yun family."


    Hearing this, Jin Bianran frowned slightly, still a little confused, "Even if the other party is the young master of the Yun family, he is also a junior. I need my uncle to greet him personally?"


    Jin Huasong''s eyes were deep and he glanced at Jin Bianran, "The focus is not on the child, but on the head of the Yun family."


    Jin Layer Ran:?


    Jin Huasong coughed lightly and said, "Your brother-in-law had a crush on someone when he was in college, and that person was Yun Tang, the current head of the Yun family."


    Jin layer dye, Jin layer green:!


    Obviously, neither of them expected that the heartless uncle actually had a crush on someone else.


    Their eyes brightened a bit, and they continued to stare at Jin Huasong, signaling him to continue.


    ?However, Jin Huasong stopped talking, and his expression became dissociated, as if he was lost in memories.


    Seeing this, Jin Bianran had no choice but to ask proactively: "Then...did my uncle confess his love back then?"


    ?Jin Huasong shook his head, "No."


    ¡°Your brother-in-law has had leg problems since high school. Because of this, he has never been very confident.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Yun Tang was a prominent figure in the art department. Your brother-in-law...¡±


    Jin Huasong did not go on to say the following words, but both Jin Bianlu and Jin Bianran knew about it.


    ?Especially Jin Senglu, she herself has had someone she liked, so she knows that sometimes she feels inferior in front of the person she likes.


    There was silence in the living room for a few seconds before Jin Huasong continued: "I was busy at the time, so how could I notice his emotions? I only found out about this after your brother-in-law graduated."


    ?Yuntang is two years younger than Jin Huamei. Yun Tang graduated two years after Jin Huamei graduated.


    At the same time that Yun Tang graduated, many things happened in the Yun family.


    ?First, Yun Tang caused a scandal and his engagement was annulled by the Lu family, then he lost his father, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Jin Huamei liked Yun Tang. Jin Huasong knew about it when Yun Tang was divorced by the Lu family. Jin Huamei wanted to marry Yun Tang to help her get out of trouble. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2462： Extra: Uncle Meimei and Yun Tang’s past

    However, the reason why Yun Tang''s engagement was broken off was not glorious.


    ?Jin Huamei was also afraid of affecting the Jin family, so he first approached Jin Huasong to discuss it.


    At first, Jin Huasong also disagreed.


    However, Jin Huamei liked Yun Tang and insisted on marrying her, so Jin Huasong had no choice but to relent.


    ?However, when Jin Huasong agreed to the matter between the two, Yun Tang''s father passed away and she herself was missing.


    ?Jin Huamei looked for it himself, and Jin Huasong also sent people to look for it, but they never found it.


    This matter has always been a worry for Jin Huasong.


    ??If he had relented earlier, maybe Jin Huamei and Yun Tang would have...


    It¡¯s a pity that I still missed it.


    When Yun Tang appeared again, it would be five years later. By then, she had already married and had children.


    When he learned that Yun Tang had returned to the imperial capital, Jin Huasong immediately sent someone to inquire about Yun Tang and learned that although she had a child, her husband was dead.


    ??Although he has a child, he is still single. Jin Huasong told Jin Huamei about the matter, but Jin Huamei did not mention the matter with Yun Tang again.


    ??Jin Huasong asked him what he meant, but Jin Huamei said that he wanted to marry Yun Tang to help her get out of trouble, but after returning to the imperial capital, Yun Tang obviously did not need to marry Jin Huamei to get out of any trouble...


    ?Jin Huasong felt regretful, but never mentioned Yun Tang''s matter to Jin Huamei again.


    He did not expect that in the end, although Jin Huamei could not be with Yun Tang, she would become the teacher of Yun Tang''s children.


    After listening to Jin Huasong''s narration, both Jin Layran and Jin Laylu fell into silence.


    Neither of them expected that their brother-in-law would actually engage in secret love. Obviously, he seemed to be a careless person who couldn''t hide his worries.


    Inadvertently, the two of them thought of a popular word on the Internet - pure love warrior. Couldn''t this be used to describe their brother-in-law?


    **


    ?Jin Huamei waited outside the villa for nearly forty minutes before the Yun family''s car drove in.


    The moment she saw the Yun family''s car, Jin Huamei coughed lightly, immediately raised her hands to straighten her clothes, then stood up straight, staring at the car that had just stopped.


    Soon, the car door opened, and two people got out, namely Yun Tang and Gu Chengcheng.


    The moment he saw Yun Tang, Jin Huamei''s eyes fell entirely on Yun Tang.


    After getting out of the car, Yun Tang also glanced in the direction of the door. When he looked at Jin Huamei, he happened to meet his gaze. Yun Tang was stunned for a moment, and then quickly looked away.


    ??Hand in hand, Gu Chengcheng walked to Jin Huamei and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Jin."


    Hearing Yun Tang''s address to her, Jin Huamei felt a little disappointed, but she didn''t show it on her face. She nodded at Yun Tang, and then said: "You may not know me, but I know Junior Sister Yun. We used to be in the same department. Yes, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Senior Brother Jin.¡±


    Hearing Jin Huamei''s words, Yun Tang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled lightly, "It turns out that Senior Brother Jin knows me."


    ¡°Senior Brother Jin was also a prominent figure in the department back then. How could I not recognize him? I thought that Senior Brother did not recognize me.¡±


    ??Jin Huamei was a little surprised when she heard that Yun Tang said that she was a man of great influence.


    He didn''t remember when he became a famous figure in the department?


    ?However, at that time, it was because he was lame in one leg that he was quite eye-catching.


    After the two of them greeted each other, they took Gu Chengcheng into the living room.


    After walking into the living room, Jin Huamei clearly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the living room, especially the eyes of Jin Bianran and Jin Bianlv, who were staring directly at him, full of gossip. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2463： Extra: Gu Chengcheng becomes a disciple

    Jin Huamei didn''t even have to guess. Jin Huasong must have said something to the two of them.


    ?Jin Huamei ignored the gazes of the two people and glanced at Jin Huasong silently.


    ??Jin Huasong also ignored his gaze, stood up and looked at Yun Tang, greeting her seriously, "Master Yun, long time no see. How are you?"


    ??They are both heads of large families in the imperial capital. They can be seen on various occasions on weekdays. Although the two of them are not familiar, they are not strangers either.


    Yun Tang nodded at Jin Huasong and said, "Master Jin, you are well."


    After the two greeted each other, Jin Huamei introduced Gu Chengcheng and Yun Tang to Jin Bianlu and Jin Bianran. By the way, he also introduced the Jin brothers and sisters to Yun Tang. After that, the apprenticeship ceremony officially began.


    After the ceremony, the two families had a meal together.


    After the meal, several people sat together and chatted.


    Not long after chatting, Yun Tang had to go back to Yun''s house. Gu Chengcheng started learning painting today. Jin Huamei arranged a task for him and taught him something later, so he continued to stay at Jin''s house. Yun Tang She wanted to go back to the Yun family first, so Jin Huamei personally escorted her to the door of the Jin family villa.


    ?Yun Tang walked to the door and realized that the Yun family''s car was no longer there.


    Yun Tang was confused and immediately took out his mobile phone and started calling the driver. Before the call was connected, Jin Huamei spoke.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Just when Yun Tang was about to refuse, Jin Huamei continued, "Even if he comes now, you will have to wait for a long time."


    Hearing this, Yun Tang felt that it was reasonable and did not say any more words of rejection, "Thank you very much, Senior Brother Jin."


    "Since you call me senior brother, you don''t have to be polite to me." After Jin Huamei finished speaking, he smiled at Yun Tang, and then trotted off to drive.


    ?Yuntang stood there and watched Jin Huamei leave.


    In his mind, Jin Huamei''s smile kept reappearing.


    ?Jin Huamei has a rather unruly temperament, and she is also very flamboyant when she smiles, with a sense of splendor everywhere.


    ??You are clearly in your thirties, but you still smile like you did when you were in college.


    ?Yuntang stood there, a little lost in thought. Yun Tang didn''t come back to his senses until the car stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Junior Sister Yun, get in the car.¡±


    ?Jin Huamei lowered her head slightly and looked at Yun Tang from the car window.


    ?Looking at the bright smile on his face, Yun Tang was a little absent-minded. After a few seconds, he opened the door and got in the car.


    After the car started, Jin Huamei started chatting with Yun Tang while driving, "I remember that when Junior Sister Yun was in college, her painting skills were very good. I didn''t teach Cheng Cheng by myself. Is it because she was too busy?"


    ?Yuntang was startled when he heard this. Apparently he didn''t expect that Jin Huamei would remember her university affairs.


    After a few seconds, Yun Tang smiled politely and said, "I haven''t touched a paintbrush in many years, and I almost forgot about it."


    After Yun Tang finished speaking, he silently turned his head and looked out the car window, looking a little dazed.


    In fact, forgetting is false, and fear of being obsessed with the past is true.


    ?Jin Huamei looked forward, not noticing Yun Tang''s emotional change, "That''s it, that''s really a pity."


    ?Yuntang has a talent for painting.


    ??If she had persisted in painting back then, she might have a place in the painting circle now.


    From Jin Huamei''s point of view, it is indeed a pity.


    ?Yuntang smiled and said nothing more.


    ?Jin Huamei chatted with Yun Tang for a few more words, but Yun Tang was not very interested and was a little absent-minded, so Jin Huamei stopped talking.


    After that, it was quiet all the way.


    About an hour and a half later, the car stopped outside the gate of Yun''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yun Tang said to Jin Huamei, "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Jin, for today." (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2464： Extra: Ledge Wedding; Yan Qian’s successor

    After saying that, Yun Tang opened the car door and was about to get out of the car.


    Seeing this, Jin Huamei called Yun Tang, "Junior sister Yun."


    ?Yuntang paused and looked back at Jin Huamei.


    ¡°Nice to meet you again.¡±


    ¡°In the future, if Junior Sister Yun has time, can she still invite you to have dinner with her?¡±


    ?Yun Tang stood still and did not reply immediately.


    ?After a long time, he nodded slightly panicked and said something that sounded very perfunctory, "I''ll definitely do it when I have time."


    After saying that, Yun Tang closed the door, waved his hand at Jin Huamei, and quickly turned around and left.


    ?Jin Huamei sat in the car and watched Yun Tang leave.


    After a long time, he looked away, the corners of his mouth curved slightly, and he smiled a little happy and a little disappointed.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling stayed in Jiuxing City for about two months before returning to the Imperial Capital. Because the wedding of Zhong Li and Jin Shenlu was about to be held, they had to return to the Imperial Capital to attend their wedding.


    Not only Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, but also Jin Huaqing, Gu Mingyu, and Gu Mojue came. In addition, there were also some friends of Jin Lu and Zhong Li who had met in Jiuxing City.


    ??Although the Zhong family is in Yancheng, Zhong Li has a house in Didu.


    The wedding was held in the imperial capital.


    When Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling and their party returned to the imperial capital, it happened to be the day before the wedding.


    At this time, many relatives and friends from both sides had already arrived.


    There are already many people living in both the Jin family and Zhongli''s place. The people who came from Jiuxing City with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling did not go to the two houses to join in the fun, but stayed in Su''s house. Home, I plan to rush over tomorrow to attend the wedding.


    Jin Huaqing, Gu Mingyu, and Gu Mojue naturally lived in the Su family together.


    ?At night, Gu Zhiqi was painting in the study, and there was a knock on the study door.


    Su Yunling had just gone out to deal with things. Gu Zhiqi thought it was Su Yunling, so he said directly, "Come in."


    Then, he continued to hold the brush and draw with his head down. The door to the room was pushed open, and soon there was another person in front of Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly think of painting?¡±


    ??Hearing the voice that was not Su Yunling''s, Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised. He paused in his movements and raised his eyes to look at the other person, "Huh? Why is it you?"


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, Gu Mojue did not continue to ask because his attention was diverted to other places.


    He nodded towards Gu Zhiqi and said, "Well, I want to discuss something with you."


    ??Gu Zhiqi put down his pen and looked at Gu Mojue, planning to continue painting after finishing his words.


    ?Gu Mojue came to see Gu Zhiqi to discuss matters in Jiuxing City.


    Yan Qi''an has been looking for a successor for several years and finally found a successor. Gu Mojue also plans to find a successor, so he came to ask Gu Zhiqi what he meant.


    ?After hearing what Gu Mojue said, Gu Zhiqi did not rush to ask who Gu Mojue planned to find as his successor. Instead, he looked at Gu Mojue and asked, "Has Yan Qi''an found his successor? Who is it?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi still remembered that Yan Qian had been staring at Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan before.


    A few days ago, it was discovered that Gu Xiyue was pregnant. Gu Zhiqi was a little suspicious. Maybe that guy was targeting the child in Gu Xiyue''s belly.


    Hearing this, Gu Mojue thought about it and said to Gu Zhiqi, "My name is Shen Wuyang."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. His surname is Shen, so that¡¯s not the child in Gu Xiyue¡¯s belly...


    Um?


    ?Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Mojue, "Shen, Wuyang?"


    ?Gu Mojue nodded, "That''s the name."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?That guy is really good at finding people. He always looks for people she knows.

 Chapter 2465： Extra: When do you plan to get married?

    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi''s complicated face, Gu Mojue asked, "What''s wrong? Do you know that kid?"


    ?The reason why Gu Mojue knew that Shen Wuyang was a child was because he had met the child once.


    He has already worshiped Yan Qian as a teacher, and Gu Mohuan has seen several times there.


    The reason why I needed to remember just now was because I didn''t remember her full name, because Yan Qi''an always called Fang Yangyang.


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Mojue, but said nothing.


    ??Gu Mojue saw his answer and smiled helplessly, "How about...let her change to someone else?"


    Gu Zhiqi was silent for a few seconds, and finally shook his head, "Let''s forget it."


    There are only a few lucky people in a world.


    ?Other than Gu Xiyue and Fu Xiyan, Shen Wuyang is probably the only one who can take on the important role of the next chief god.


    ??If I change it again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    Hearing this, Gu Mojue raised his eyebrows slightly, and then talked to Gu Zhiqi about choosing a new city lord, "I plan to train one myself. Do you know anyone with good talent and character?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds, looked at Gu Mojue and said, "Apart from you and Yan Qi''an, there are only Brother Ling and Fifth Sister."


    ?Gu Mojue: "...How about a lower request?"


    The people Gu Zhiqi mentioned are basically either busy or unwilling to be city lords.


    ??Gu Mojue plans to expand the selection scope.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Fu Wangchen, Xiao Lu, Xiao Qiao?"


    After hearing this, Gu Mojue raised his hand and touched his chin, thoughtfully.


    ??Gu Zhiqi propped his chin on the desk and looked at Gu Mojue.


    After a long time, Gu Mojue suddenly lowered his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Your eldest brother in Haicheng must have a son. I have seen him before. His talent..."


    Before Gu Mojue finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi interrupted him directly, "If you want to choose a child, you can actually have one with Yan Qi''an."


    ?Gu Mojue:?


    He lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, with a bit of astonishment in his eyes. Apparently he didn''t expect that Gu Zhiqi would suddenly say this. Gu Zhiqi''s expression remained unchanged as he continued to look at him and said, "You and Yan Qi''an are both very talented, so the child they gave birth to will definitely be very talented as well."


    ??Gu Mojue: "...Why don''t you and Xiao Su have a baby?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak anymore, but looked back at Gu Mojue with a slightly innocent look.


    Meeting Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, Gu Mojue was silent for a few seconds and then said, "I won''t discuss it with you anymore. I''ll go find it myself."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    ??Going to the door, Gu Mojue looked back at Gu Zhiqi and asked: "Um...her and I have decided to get married next year, but...you and Xiaosu?"


    ¡°When are you going to get married?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked back at Gu Mojue without saying a word.


    Looking at her expression, Gu Mojue knew that she probably had no idea about this yet, so she secretly clicked her tongue, turned and left.


    ?After Gu Mojue left, Gu Zhiqi had no intention of painting and sat in the study room in a daze with his brush in hand.


    marry?


    Su Yunling stopped talking about this matter a long time ago, and Gu Zhiqi never thought about it.


    ?After Gu Mojue said this, Gu Zhiqi was shocked to realize that it had been several years.


    Is it time to get married?


    ??When Su Yunling walked into the study, Gu Zhiqi was lying on the desk, distracted.


    ??Even when he walked to her side, Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Su Yunling stood still in front of the desk, squatted down and put his hands on the desk, resting his chin, looking at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, raised his eyes and glanced at Su Yunling, "Back?"


    Su Yunling nodded, and then continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "What were you thinking about just now? I see you were very fascinated by it."

 Chapter 2466： Extra: Hedge wedding warning

    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I¡¯m thinking about when to marry you.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yunling was slightly startled, looked back at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "So, what''s the result?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Su Yunling was a little disappointed, stood up, raised her hand and rubbed the top of Gu Zhiqi''s hair, "Don''t be in a hurry, think slowly."


    ¡°I hope that Mr. Zhi who marries me will be willing to do so with all his heart and soul.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t think well, then I will keep waiting for you, eh?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his head and stared at Su Yun for a few seconds, "Aren''t you anxious if you wait too long?"


    Su Yunling''s eyebrows were crooked and he said, "If I wait for you, I won''t be in a hurry for a long time."


    ??Gu Zhiqi held his chin up, looked back at Su Yunling, raised his lips and smiled, with a small smile in his eyes.


    **


    The next day was the wedding day for Zhong Li and Jin Shenlu. The wedding was held at Yaoying Hotel in the Imperial Capital.


    ??The Jin family is one of the four major families in the imperial capital, and Zhong Li is also well-known. The two of them got married, and many people came to attend the wedding.


    Almost all the dignitaries from the imperial capital came, and many people from other cities also came.


    The official start time of the wedding banquet was set at 11:58. Gu Zhiqi and his party did not arrive too early and arrived at Yaoying Hotel at almost 11:30.


    ?Jin Huamei and Jin Duoran are responsible for welcoming distinguished guests.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi and his party arrived at the wedding venue, Jin Huamei was alone at the door. However, Jin Huamei was standing in front of the table where the gift list was written, talking to the people next to her.


    And Gu Zhiqi also knew that person, he was Yuntang.


    ?In addition to Yun Tang, there was also Gu Chengcheng standing next to him.


    ??When Gu Zhiqi and others entered the venue, Jin Huamei and Yun Tang didn''t notice them, but Gu Chengcheng did.


    ¡°Sister Qiqi, brother Ling.¡±


    As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Gu Chengcheng raised his hand and greeted them.


    ?Gu Chengcheng¡¯s voice was not quiet. Gu Zhiqi and others heard it, and naturally Jin Huamei and Yuntang who were standing next to Gu Chengcheng also heard it. They both turned their heads and looked at Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Yun Tang had a kind smile on his face, "Qiqi."


    Jin Huamei also greeted with a smile, "Girl Qiqi, are you here?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them and then said hello.


    Jin Huaqing was walking next to Gu Zhiqi. When he approached Jin Huamei, he slapped him on the shoulder, "Meimei, there is a sister here, why don''t you say hello to her?"


    Jin Hua Mei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Huamei approached Jin Huaqing and lowered her voice and whispered: "Sister, don''t call me by my nickname, call me Qingke."


    Forget about other times, there are so many people today, and...


    Thinking of something, Jin Huamei turned her head and glanced at Yun Tang next to her. Seeing that her expression did not change, Jin Huamei secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??Watching Jin Huamei''s movements, Jin Huaqing and Gu Zhiqi both glanced at Yun Tang.


    Jin Huaqing raised her eyebrows and said, "Brother, come and introduce me to my sister."


    ?So, Jin Huamei introduced Jin Huaqing and Yun Tang to each other.


    After the introduction, the two of them also knew each other''s names and identities. Because of Gu Zhiqi''s relationship, the two of them got along quite well.


    The two of them stood aside chatting, while others put the gifts and gifts on the table and handed them to the registered person.


    Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi''s gifts were written together. Su Yunling gave a thick red envelope, but Gu Zhiqi naturally didn''t give money and gave him a painting.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I wonder which famous artist this painting is from?¡± The person who registered asked Gu Zhiqi when he took the painting.


    ?Gu Zhiqi glanced at him and said, "Do you still want to remember this?"


    The registered person nodded.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was about to say his name when Jin Huamei heard the voice and came closer, "Painting? What painting? Let me take a look."

 Chapter 2467： Extra: Losing Horses Online

    As Jin Huamei spoke, he took the painting directly from the person who wrote the gift list. While opening the scroll, he looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Is it for Ah Lu?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Jin Huamei smiled and said: "If you can give it to Ah Lu as a gift, it must be painted by a famous artist. I can''t take a good look at it."


    Speaking, his eyes fell on the scroll.


    ?At the same time, Gu Zhiqi leaned on the table, looked at the person writing the gift list and said: "Just remember Yun Ling''s "Lvli", Lvli is the title of the work."


    The person who wrote the gift list smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Then he picked up the pen and was about to start writing, but before the tip of the pen touched the paper, he suddenly raised his head and said with a look of astonishment: "Whose?"


    ¡°Yun Zero!!¡±


    ??The person who answered the other party was not Gu Zhiqi, but Jin Huamei, with the same high-pitched voice.


    ?Jin Huamei was very excited and her voice was a little loud. When everyone standing nearby heard his voice, they all turned their heads to look at him.


    ?Yuntang even asked directly, "Whose is it?"


    ?However, Jin Huamei didn''t say anything, she just looked at the painting in her hand blankly, her eyes fixed on the scroll, full of obsession.


    The person who remembers the rituals is a member of the Jin family. He is also a Taoist painter and loves painting.


    In the painting circle, almost everyone dislikes Yun Ling, and he is no exception.


    Knowing that the painting in Jin Huamei''s hands was really Yun Ling''s work, the gentleman who wrote the gift list stood up directly, stretched his neck to see the content of the painting, and then looked at it blankly with the same expression as Jin Huamei''s.


    ?Yuntang and Gu Chengcheng, who were standing aside, were not left behind either.


    ??Gu Chengcheng was much shorter than them, so he had to stand on tiptoes to see the contents of the painting. After seeing clearly, the expressions of the several people were surprisingly consistent.


    ?His eyes were fixed on the painting.


    Seeing this, the people on the side were also a little curious about the painter. Gu Mojue approached a few people and took a look. After seeing the painting clearly, Gu Mojue looked directly at Gu Zhiqi and said, "This is not what you painted last night." A piece of paper?"


    It was originally painted as a wedding gift for Jin Shilu.


    ??Jin Huamei heard Gu Mojue''s words and glanced sideways at him, "Who painted it? What are you talking about? This is Mr. Yun Ling''s painting."


    After hearing this, Gu Mojue¡¯s expression did not change and he pointed at Gu Zhiqi, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yun Ling just...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he met Gu Zhiqi¡¯s bewildered smile. Gu Mojue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Looking at that smile, Gu Mojue stopped talking, raised his hand and touched his nose, pretending that he had said nothing just now.


    ??However, Jin Huamei heard what he said. She suddenly turned her head to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Did you paint this painting?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No."


    ?Jin Huamei didn''t believe it and looked at Gu Zhiqi suspiciously.


    Yuntang and Gu Chengcheng also looked at Gu Zhiqi intently.


    ??Gu Zhiqi began to quibble, "I saw that painting was good, so I learned to paint."


    ?Jin Huamei: "Where''s the one you learned from? Show it to me."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?The scene fell into silence. At this moment, a voice came, breaking the silence.


    ¡°What are you all looking at here?¡±


    As he spoke, Jin Yuan, who had a strong sense of presence, came to the crowd, walked up to Gu Zhiqi, stretched his neck and took a look at the painting in Jin Huamei''s hand, "Isn''t this Master''s painting?"


    After finishing speaking, Jin Yuan looked at Gu Zhiqi, "You use this as a gift to the green girl? Send such an expensive gift?"


    ?Then just giving him a red envelope, doesn¡¯t it seem a bit light?


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, she wanted to curse something.


    Facing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s bewildered smile, Jin Yuan raised his hand and scratched his head.


    Did he do anything wrong?


    Why does Master look at him like this?


    Originally, Jin Huamei had some doubts about Gu Zhiqi being Yun Ling, but after Jin Yuan said this, she was completely convinced.


    ??Same, how could he be Jin Yuan''s master but not know how to draw?


    ?Jin Huamei felt that she had trusted Gu Zhiqi too easily before.

 Chapter 2468： Extra: Uncle Meimei is worried online

    Jin Huamei first saluted Jin Yuan and called her ancestor, then looked at Gu Zhiqi with a resentful look in her eyes: "Can''t draw? Don''t you know anything?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Gu Chengcheng also looked at Gu Zhiqi with a faint look.


    Before, he said to Gu Zhiqi, "You don''t know how to draw." Now think about it...


    I just want to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.


    Under the gaze of several people, Gu Zhiqi suddenly glanced at the wedding venue and said, "The wedding banquet is about to begin, let''s go there quickly."


    After saying that, he directly took Su Yunling''s hand and walked inside.


    Seeing this, Jin Huamei stepped up and chased after him.


    Seeing this, the gentleman who wrote the ceremony raised his hand and called Jin Huamei, "Second Master, that painting..."


    ¡°I will give it to Ah Lu personally later, just write it down.¡± Jin Huamei turned around and said this, then chased Gu Zhiqi with the painting in her arms.


    Mr. who wrote down the gift list: ¡°¡­¡±


    But, I also want to see it again.


    ?Jin Huamei chased Gu Zhiqi, and the others did not continue to surround him, and all walked towards the infield.


    ?Over there, Jin Huamei caught up with Gu Zhiqi and continued to stare at her dimly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi couldn''t stand his gaze, so he glanced sideways and said, "Say."


    Jin Huamei said: "Ah Lu is your cousin, and I am your uncle. How can you favor one over the other? I also want a painting, painted by you yourself."


    ?Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and nodded in agreement, "Okay."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Huamei''s eyes instantly brightened.


    ?However, in the blink of an eye, his eyes were filled with suspicion as he looked at Gu Zhiqi. He always felt that Gu Zhiqi had something to say later.


    After all, it was too easy to say yes.


    ?Sure enough, Gu Zhiqi followed him seriously, "When you get married, I will also give you one."


    ? ?Jin Huamei: "..." ? ? ? I don''t even have a girlfriend, where can I find someone to get married to?


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi couldn''t drink, so during the entire wedding, Gu Zhiqi didn''t drink a drop of wine.


    Actually, she wanted to take a sip, but she didn''t like the experience of being drunk, so she held back.


    I did eat a lot.


    ?In addition to vegetables, Gu Zhiqi also ate a lot of wedding sweets.


    Among the wedding candies, there was a kind of wine-filled chocolate, which tasted quite good. Gu Zhiqi ate a lot of it.


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen didn''t like sweets, so they gave all the wine-filled chocolates to Gu Zhiqi.


    By the time the wedding banquet was over, Gu Zhiqi had already eaten a lot.


    After the wedding banquet, Gu Zhiqi and others planned to leave. However, before leaving, Gu Zhiqi was called by Jin Shilu.


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought that Jin Zhilu had something important to tell her and he had to call her to his bridal chamber to talk to her on the day after the wedding.


    Only after meeting Jin Celulu did Gu Zhiqi realize that Jin Celulu was only looking for her to confirm whether she was Yun Ling.


    In this regard, Gu Zhiqi was speechless.


    ?However, he didn¡¯t deny it any more, so he was dragged into chatting with Jin Senior Green for a long time about...painting?


    In the end, it was because Gu Zhiqi finally discovered that Zhong Li coughed too frequently, and thought that today was their wedding night, that Gu Zhiqi took the initiative to say goodbye to Jin Shilu and left their new house.


    ?Just like that, Jin Bianlu was still a little reluctant to give up, so he sent Gu Zhiqi to the door in person.


    ?Gu Zhiqi waved goodbye to her and left.


    I don¡¯t know if it was Jin Shilu¡¯s illusion, but she always felt that Gu Zhiqi¡¯s aura changed as soon as he took a few steps.


    I wanted to catch up and see what was going on, but as soon as I took a step forward, I was pulled back to the room by Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li said helplessly, "Master Jin, please understand, today is our wedding day."


    ?Jin Shilu glanced back at Zhong Li, but did not chase him out.

 Chapter 2469： Extra: Zhizhi is drunk

    ?Gu Zhiqi went upstairs to find Jin Delu, while Su Yunling was waiting downstairs.


    I thought I would just have to wait for a while, but Su Yunling waited for a long time before Gu Zhiqi came downstairs, so Su Yunling called her.


    ?However, no one answered the phone.


    Su Yunling was just thinking about whether to go upstairs to find someone when she saw a figure appearing at the stairs.


    Su Yunling cast his eyes on her and saw that she had already gone downstairs, but did not hear her cell phone ringing. Su Yunling hung up the phone and asked, "Is it muted again?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi paused as he went downstairs. After staring at Su Yun for a few seconds, he asked him, "Are you talking to me?"


    Su Yunling paused, stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, and then nodded.


    ?At this time, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with Gu Zhiqi''s state.


    Seems to be a bit more indifferent than before.


    just like¡­


    The appearance when I first saw her in the Xuan Realm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you encounter something unpleasant?¡±


    Su Yunling walked towards Gu Zhiqi while asking questions.


    ??Gu Zhiqi had already reached the last step of the stairs. When he saw Su Yunling approaching, Gu Zhiqi stopped where he was and looked directly at Su Yunling.


    ?Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi just tilted his head slightly but did not speak.


    Looking at her like this, Su Yunling was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Master Yun Zhi?"


    Hearing Su Yunling''s uncertain words, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, and then nodded at Su Yunling displeasedly.


    ?Although, it¡¯s true that they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    But she still remembers him, why does he seem to have forgotten her?


    ??Gu Zhiqi was a little unhappy about this.


    As for why he was unhappy, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t figure it out for the time being.


    Logically speaking, she has only met him a few times, and since they haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, it is normal for him not to remember her.


    However, I am just unhappy, very unhappy.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi nod, Su Yunling fell silent. Are you really drunk?


    ??I didn¡¯t have a drink today, so why...


    As soon as the idea came up, Su Yunling suddenly remembered that Gu Zhiqi seemed to have eaten a lot of wine-filled chocolate.


    ?Thinking of this, a trace of helplessness flashed in Su Yunling''s eyes.


    ??You really can''t touch a drop of wine, and you can get drunk even if you eat a chocolate filled with wine.


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t say anything, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and called out, "Mr. Su."


    Su Yun listened to the words, was silent, and nodded towards Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Mr. Su?


    Get drunk and forget about your boyfriend?


    ?It¡¯s pretty awesome.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked politely: "Do you know where this is?"


    Su Yunling nodded, then stretched out his hand towards Gu Zhiqi, "Let''s take you home."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Looking at Su Yunling''s outstretched hand, Gu Zhiqi was silent for two seconds and asked hesitantly: "Take me home, do you need to bring travel expenses?"


    Su Yunling: "...It''s not necessary."


    After saying that, without saying anything else, he bent down and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s hand, leading her out the door.


    The moment his hand was grabbed, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously wanted to pull it out, but the grip was so tight that Gu Zhiqi couldn''t pull it back.


    ??Looking up at Su Yunling''s back, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with doubts.


    ?She didn''t understand why he could hold her hand so naturally, and she didn''t understand why she didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    ??If it had been anyone else, she would have broken his arm long ago, but as Mr. Su said...


    ?It seems that I can''t bear it and can''t bear to part with it.


    As he thought about it, Gu Zhiqi''s brows became a little more irritated. Until the two of them got into the car, the irritation in Gu Zhiqi''s brows had not dissipated.


    ?After getting in the car, Su Yunling immediately fastened the seat belt on Gu Zhiqi.

 Chapter 2470： Extra: Zhizhi is drunk

    Seeing Su Yunling so close to him, Gu Zhiqi froze up and sat quietly in his position, staring at Su Yunling motionlessly.


    Su Yunling straightened up after fastening her seat belt. However, as soon as she got a little further away from Gu Zhiqi, her collar was grabbed.


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, looked at the collar where he was caught, then raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, "What?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi grabbed Su Yunling''s collar and said seriously: "You... have exceeded the rules."


    Su Yun listened, laughed silently, moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, put his hands on the seat cushion behind Gu Zhiqi, looked at Gu Zhiqi steadily and said, "Exceeding the rules?"


    The distance was quite close, and Gu Zhiqi could even feel his breath.


    My heart trembled uncontrollably.


    On the surface, Gu Zhiqi pretended to be calm, his back pressed against the seat, and he nodded towards Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, with a more serious look on his face, "Master Na Zhi, why don''t you tell me why I''ve exceeded the rules? Can I change it?"


    Hearing what he called himself, Gu Zhiqi paused slightly.


    I wanted to correct his title, but I really like it, especially when it came out of his mouth. I seemed to like it even more.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi remained silent, Su Yunling spoke up again, "Master Zhi?"


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, lowered his eyes slightly, and spoke again, "You...are too close to me."


    Su Yunling nodded, moved a little away from Gu Zhiqi, and then continued to look at Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "You just fastened my seat belt and held my hand. These are all against the rules."


    Su Yunling: "If we are boyfriend and girlfriend, is it in line with the rules?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at Su Yunling. After staring at Su Yunling for a long time, Gu Zhiqi asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    Su Yunling tilted her head slightly, arched her eyebrows and asked warmly: "When I held you just now, did you feel disgusted?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Su Yunling: "Then I put on your seat belt, did you ever feel disgusted?" Gu Zhiqi shook his head again.


    Su Yunling suddenly moved closer to Gu Zhiqi, her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows, then slowly moved down, and finally stopped on her lips, and asked softly: "What about this? You are disgusted by being so close. ?¡±


    This time, Gu Zhiqi did not shake his head.


    Because the distance between the two was very close, as long as Gu Zhiqi moved a little, the two of them would be close to each other, so Gu Zhiqi did not move and just whispered, "Not really."


    Su Yunling: "Master Zhi, have you ever thought about why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    why?


    ?She had thought about this problem just now, but she just couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi remained silent, Su Yunling moved closer and whispered, "Master Zhi?"


    As soon as Su Yunling opened his mouth, not only his voice affected Gu Zhiqi, but his breath also affected him.


    The warm breath, with a special fragrance, lingered on the tip of her nose, disturbing her heart.


    ?Gu Zhiqi straightened his body and tried his best to lean back, trying to get further away from Su Yunling and calm down his mind.


    However, Su Yunling didn''t give her a chance at all, and approached little by little. Although her expression and tone were obviously extremely patient and gentle, Gu Zhiqi still felt a hint of strength.


    ?No matter when, Gu Zhiqi rarely had the thought of avoiding someone, but at this moment, Gu Zhiqi suddenly wanted to avoid him.


    ?This man is really annoying and makes people restless, and they can''t calm down no matter what.


    She was reluctant to do anything to him.


    It¡¯s really annoying.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was in a state of confusion when suddenly there was a warm touch on his lips.


    Good night

 Chapter 2471： Extra: Master Zhi said he wanted to marry Su Meiren

    ?Gu Zhiqi''s eyes widened suddenly and he looked at Su Yunling.


    She saw that his face was very big in front of her eyes, and their lips had touched.


    For a moment, his heartbeat skipped a beat, and Gu Zhiqi sat still, forgetting to react.


    This is¡­


    Being kissed?


    They have only met a few times, why did they start kissing after they disagreed?


    Su Yunling just touched Gu Zhiqi''s lips lightly, then distanced himself a little further, looked at Gu Zhiqi with gentle eyes, and asked, "Is this going to make Master Zhi disgusted?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s throat rolled slightly and he stared at Su Yunling without saying anything.


    Su Yunling had a smile in her eyes and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi, "If Master Zhi doesn''t like it, then I can change it?"


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, her face was held in hands.


    Su Yunling paused for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he saw that Gu Zhiqi had pressed her lips against his.


    ??When the two lips were close to each other, Su Yunling seemed to hear Gu Zhiqi say, "No need to change."


    Su Yun listened in silence for two seconds, then raised his hand to clasp the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    Although I don¡¯t remember my boyfriend, it seems that he doesn¡¯t need to pursue her again.


    After the kiss ended, Su Yunling''s eyes were gleaming, and she looked at Gu Zhiqi intently, waiting for her to speak.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared straight at Su Yunling, his eyes rarely filled with burning passion and possessiveness, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Su Yunling has never been able to compare with Gu Zhiqi in terms of how long they looked at each other.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were so beautiful. Every time she looked at them for a long time, Su Yunling always felt dizzy and couldn''t find her direction. Moreover, her gaze was very hot at this time, so Su Yunling didn''t dare to stare at her for too long.


    Su Yunling looked away from Gu Zhiqi, and her eyes fell on Gu Zhiqi''s lips, "Don''t you have anything to say, Mr. Yun Zhidao?"


    Seeing that Su Yunling had changed his name, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly and corrected him: "My name is Mr. Zhi."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    This focus¡­


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhi.¡±


    ¡°Should Mr. Zhi say something?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked sincerely: "What did you say?" Su Yunling smiled and said, "You kissed me, should you give me an explanation?"


    With that said, Su Yunling moved his eyes away from her lips and looked at her again, "I have never been kissed by anyone else, only you, so you have to give me an explanation."


    Gu Zhiqi pondered for two seconds and said, "You just kissed me too."


    Su Yunling half-squinted her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What, does Mr. Zhi want to say that we don''t owe each other anything?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head.


    Su Yun looked better after hearing this. He continued to rest his hands on the cushion, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhiqi really started to think seriously.


    A few seconds later, he looked at Su Yunling solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you."


    Su Yun listened and was happy. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Be responsible? How do you want to be responsible?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "If you are willing, I will marry you, but you must join my Feng Shui alliance."


    Su Yunling:?


    Marry?


    That¡¯s the opposite, right?


    ?Seeing that Su Yunling had a complicated expression and remained silent, Gu Zhiqi spoke again, "Mr. Su, do you feel that this is a bit aggrieved?"


    Su Yunling raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "What if I say yes?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "If you feel aggrieved, you can wait until I step down as leader of the alliance and then we can discuss the matter of getting married."


    Su Yunling was interested, "Oh? Then tell me, when will you abdicate?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Probably, only a few hundred years."


    Su Yunling performed a smile disappearing technique on Gu Zhiqi on the spot.


    Hundreds of years?


    I really dare to say it.

 Chapter 2472： Extra: You can do it at any time, just give me some time

    ?Seeing Su Yunling''s expression change, Gu Zhiqi felt a little guilty for some reason.


    On the face, he still looked calm and said: "Mr. Su, aren''t you willing?"


    Su Yun listened and nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi felt a little melancholy. He looked at Su Yunling and said, "Do you not want me to marry you, or do you not want me to be responsible for you?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait for hundreds of years.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Unexpectedly, this was the answer. Gu Zhiqi remained silent.


    Su Yunling approached Gu Zhiqi, stopped very close to her, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "It''s fine for me to marry you or for you to marry me, but I don''t want to wait for hundreds of years."


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to join your Feng Shui Alliance? I can do it at any time, just give me some time.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This Mr. Su kind of hates getting married.


    But, it¡¯s not appropriate.


    After all, they had only met a few times.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi was silent, Su Yunling asked: "What? You said it yourself, but now you don''t want to acknowledge it?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "...Not really, it''s just...don''t you think we''re not familiar enough? We''ve only met a few times. Are you a little anxious to talk about marriage now?"


    Su Yun listened, curled his lips, and said, "Not familiar? You''ve kissed me, but you''re not familiar yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi said nothing.


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and continued, "I want to ask you a few questions."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Ask."


    Su Yunling: "Are you sure your memory is complete?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ??His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked at Su Yunling suddenly, "You..."


    Su Yunling: ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯ve forgotten something?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    ?Her memory is indeed incomplete, and she always feels that she has forgotten many things.


    Before, even if she tried hard, she couldn''t remember it.


    ?It seemed like there was a voice from the bottom of her heart telling her that she couldn''t remember it, and that was something she couldn''t bear.????But, it seems to be different this time.


    ?Although I still can¡¯t remember many things, I don¡¯t seem to have the feeling of not wanting to remember them anymore.


    Su Yunling: "We are actually very familiar with each other and have known each other for a long time."


    ¡°Just in the memory that you can¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Can you feel it? Zhizhi.¡±


    Su Yunling''s voice rang in his ears. Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses and looked at Su Yunling steadily, "Have I... lost my memory?"


    Su Yunling: "No, you are just drunk."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    drunk?


    How is it possible? She is awake.


    ?As soon as the thought came to an end, there was another warm touch on my lips.


    Su Yunling kissed her again.


    ?However, this time it was not just a taste, he made his movements gentler and kissed her again and again with tenderness.


    ?Gradually, Gu Zhiqi felt that her mind was a little confused. At this moment, she was a little unsure.


    Perhaps she is really drunk.


    ??This time the kiss lasted longer than before.


    When Su Yunling let go of Gu Zhiqi, she clearly felt something was wrong with her. She didn''t dare to make any more moves or look at Gu Zhiqi again.


    After letting her go, he immediately sat down, fastened his seat belt and started the car.


    After returning home, Su Yunling finally calmed down and sent Gu Zhiqi to the room while he went to make sobering soup.


    When he returned to the room again, he saw Gu Zhiqi asleep on the sofa with a photo frame on his knees.


    ??Su Yunling approached and found that the photo frame was a photo of the two of them.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, sat down next to her, put the photo frame aside, and shook Gu Zhiqi awake.


    ?Gu Zhiqi opened his eyes drowsily, saw Su Yunling, and called out in a low voice, "Mr. Su."


    Su Yunling accepted this title and hummed slightly, "Get up, drink this soup and then go to sleep."

 Chapter 2473： Extra: The Sumerians left evidence

    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, stood up and threw himself into Su Yunling''s arms.


    Su Yunling froze up and looked down at Gu Zhiqi, who was suddenly so close to her.


    ??You just said you weren¡¯t familiar with it, and you started throwing yourself into her arms so quickly?


    ??Gu Zhiqi leaned in Su Yunling''s arms and looked up at him gently, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry."


    Su Yunling:?


    Su Yunling was stunned by the sudden apology.


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said seriously: "I think I have really forgotten you. I seem to have forgotten many things."


    Su Yunling raised her hand and rubbed the top of her hair, "No need to say sorry, you were just drunk and didn''t forget."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you forget.¡±


    He will definitely make her fall in love with him again.


    ?Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly, "I''m not drunk."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I''m very awake." Gu Zhiqi continued to look at Su Yunling and said.


    Su Yunling twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, smiled helplessly, and nodded at her, "Well, you are not drunk, I am."


    Speaking, he gave her the hangover soup in his hand, "Drink this first, otherwise you will be dizzy tomorrow."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I told you, I''m not drunk, so I don''t need to drink."


    Su Yunling continued to coax patiently, "This is not for drunk people."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t buy it, "Nonsense, this is obviously a hangover soup."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?It¡¯s just as frustrating to be sober when you¡¯re drunk as when you¡¯re not drunk, and you can¡¯t even coax them out of it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued to circle Su Yunling''s neck and said, "Put down the sobering soup first, and we''ll talk about marrying you."


    Su Yun heard the words and put the hangover soup in his hand on the table without hesitation, "Say."


    It is impossible not to want to marry her, and it would be false to say that you are not in a hurry.


    I don¡¯t rush her, I just want her to be mentally prepared.


    Now that she mentioned it in person, Su Yunling was delighted.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Mr. Su, please marry me."


    ¡°I will marry you.¡± ¡°From now on, I can support you and protect you.¡±


    ¡°You look so good-looking, but you look so weak and in need of protection.¡±


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are you sure I am weak?


    Seeing that Su Yunling didn''t speak, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and continued: "You don''t want to speak, are you unwilling?"


    Su Yunling immediately shook her head, "Of course not."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Where is the time? When do you plan to marry me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi really started to think seriously, "When do you want to marry me?"


    Su Yunling: "The faster, the better."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, he immediately agreed, "Then I will marry you tomorrow."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This will sound unreliable tomorrow.


    Seeing that Su Yunling was silent again, Gu Zhiqi looked at him and said, "Are you unhappy? Do you think it''s too early?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, and then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket slowly, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Master Zhi, please tell me what you just said again, and I will leave a proof."


    If it¡¯s not reliable, then it¡¯s unreliable. Just keep the evidence.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t remember anything when I sober up, and I probably won¡¯t admit it.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Su Yunling: "If you want to propose marriage, you can also say that you will marry me tomorrow."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, then looked at his phone and repeated what he just said seriously.


    ¡°Mr. Su, marry me. I can raise you. Look at how beautiful you are and how delicate you are¡­¡±


    Su Yunling: "No need to say this, just say the time."


    "Oh." Gu Zhiqi said softly, then thought about it for a moment, and then said, "Tomorrow, I will marry you."


    After leaving evidence, Su Yunling was satisfied.


    He coaxed Gu Zhiqi for a long time before letting her drink the hangover soup.

 Chapter 2474： Extra: Sober up, show Mr. Zhi the evidence

    The next day.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi woke up, a patch of white and rosy skin came into view.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes paused, and then slowly moved his eyes upward, from the abdomen to the chest, and then from the chest to the collarbone, and found that there were many red marks on them.


    It¡¯s all new.


    ?Gu Zhiqi¡¯s expression was complicated.


    It looks like she did it, but she has no memory at all.


    ?Gu Zhiqi''s eyes continued to move upward, and then he saw Su Yunling''s face, and finally met his playful eyes.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Good morning, Brother Ling."


    Su Yunling said in a low voice, "Morning."


    After that, the two looked at each other and remained silent for a long time, so the room fell into a brief silence.


    ??After Gu Zhiqi stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds, his eyes moved down again and swept in front of Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling raised her hand, grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and placed it on a red mark on her chest, "Are you satisfied with your masterpiece last night?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...I don''t remember anything."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Zhiqi said again, "Was I drunk last night?"


    Su Yun listened and nodded.


    ?Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Su Yunling: ¡°Don¡¯t remember at all?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    As he spoke, his brows were filled with regret and annoyance.


    Although the marks on his body could only have been made by her, she has no memory of them.


    What a loss.


    Seeing the regret on Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows, Su Yunling was silent and said, "What''s wrong? Master Zhi seems to be quite sorry? What are you regretting?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "No."


    Su Yunling didn¡¯t believe it.


    ??Gu Zhiqi slowly got up from the bed, "It''s getting late, it''s time to get up."


    Su Yunling reached out and grabbed Gu Zhiqi''s arm, pulling him to lie down again, "Don''t panic, I have something good for you to see. Come back after reading it." Gu Zhiqi:?


    What do you have to lie down and look at?


    Su Yunling held Gu Zhiqi in her arms with one hand, then reached out to pick up the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened the photo album and showed Gu Zhiqi a look at the video inside.


    It was the time when Gu Zhiqi proposed and set the wedding date.


    ?However, Gu Zhiqi''s attention was entirely on herself, and it was the first time she saw herself drunk.


    It''s just that he doesn''t look like he''s drunk.


    After the video finished playing, Su Yunling lowered her eyes and looked at the distracted person in her arms, "Does Mr. Zhi recognize this or not?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Huh?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi subconsciously raised his eyes, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Su Yunling: "...? Didn''t you read it just now? You said it yourself last night."


    ¡°That, I didn¡¯t pay attention, I¡¯ll read it again.¡± My attention was all on myself, and as for the content, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi played the video again. This time, she heard what she said clearly. When the video finished playing, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    Su Yun looked at her and spoke again, "I don''t know, do you recognize Master Zhi?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...I was drunk last night."


    Su Yunling''s eyebrows were a little depressed, "So, Master Zhi is not going to admit it?"


    Seeing the downturn in his brows, Gu Zhiqi instantly softened his heart, "Um, what did I say last night?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Gu Zhiqi: "Shall I marry you today?"


    Su Yunling nodded again.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent.


    After that, Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak for a long time and lay thoughtfully in Su Yunling''s arms.


    Su Yunling waited for a while, then didn''t wait any longer. He sighed softly and said, "If you are still not ready, then..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi suddenly raised his eyes, looked at him and said, "I can marry you at any time."


    Su Yunling:?

 Chapter 2475： Extra: Encountering a green fence when receiving the certificate

    Su Yunling had a big question mark on his head, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "At any time? Didn''t you say you weren''t ready yet?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi said confidently: "Just because I''m not ready to marry you doesn''t mean I''m not ready to marry you."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, what¡¯s the difference?


    ?With this thought in mind, I asked.


    After listening to Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi really started to think seriously. He just thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, he said, "I can''t figure it out."


    I just feel that if I marry him, I will feel less at a loss and at a loss.


    ?Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Su Yunling stopped asking any more questions and directly pulled Gu Zhiqi up and into the bathroom.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Why did you get up all of a sudden and have nothing else to say?


    After that, Gu Zhiqi always felt that Su Yunling had a sense of urgency all over his body.


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy today?" Gu Zhiqi looked sideways at Su Yun and asked.


    Su Yunling handed the toothbrush filled with toothpaste to Gu Zhiqi, "I''ll get the certificate later."


    Gu Zhiqi: Huh? So fast?


    Suddenly started to panic.


    **


    After breakfast, Gu Zhiqi was really dragged by Su Yunling to get the certificate.


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought he was ready, but when the two stepped into the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Zhiqi began to hesitate.


    ?The further inside, the more uneasy Gu Zhiqi felt, and the feeling of confusion and uneasiness about the unknown reappeared in his heart.


    Su Yunling held her hand and clearly felt sweat in her hands, so she stopped and looked back, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi shook his head subconsciously.


    Su Yunling was a little suspicious of whether she had a fever. He stared at her for a few seconds, then reached out to test the temperature on her forehead.


    There was no abnormality in the temperature, but I could feel a thin layer of sweat.


    ¡°Why are you sweating so much? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "I''m not uncomfortable."


    Su Yunling didn''t believe it. He frowned and stared at her for a few seconds, and finally said, "I won''t accept it anymore. I''ll ask Yun Sen to show it to you first." After saying that, he pulled Gu Zhiqi and walked out.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stood there without moving, "I''m really fine."


    Su Yunling: "Is everything okay?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then said, "I''m just a little nervous. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After saying that, before Su Yunling could speak, Gu Zhiqi took out his hand and left quickly.


    Su Yunling was a little worried and wanted to follow him, but after taking two steps, he was stopped.


    ¡°Third brother (Su Shao).¡±


    Hearing a familiar voice, Su Yunling stopped and looked back, and found that it was Jin Shilu and Zhong Li.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked at the two of them, "You haven''t received the certificate yet?"


    Zhong Li nodded, glanced sideways at Jin Lu, and said, "She insists on getting married first and then getting the certificate."


    ??If Jin Bianlu didn''t put up a bell fence, he would look at Su Yunling and ask, "Third brother, why are you here?"


    After asking, what came to mind, Jin''s green expression changed slightly, "Are you and Qiqi also going to get the certificate?"


    Su Yunling smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li and Jin Bianlu were a little surprised, and then sincerely congratulated him.


    Su Yunling accepted their congratulations.


    "What about her? Why didn''t you see her?" Jin Shilu said, looking around and looking for someone.


    Su Yunling: "I went to the bathroom."


    Hearing this, Jin Shilu nodded, "That''s right."


    Su Yunling: "You go ahead, I''ll wait for her here."


    ?Jin Bianlu wanted to wait for Gu Zhiqi to come out and they went in together, but Zhong Li pulled him away. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2476： Extra: Are you scared? ran away; green fence fan

    Su Yunling leaned against a pillar and waited for Gu Zhiqi.


    Just, I waited and waited. After a long time, I didn''t see anyone, but I did wait for her WeChat message.


    Su Yunling felt something was not good, so she immediately opened it and took a look.


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Suddenly I felt like I was about to break through, so I went back first¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: Brother Ling, come back by yourself¡¿


    ¡¾Zhizhi: well-behaved.gif¡¿


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Breakthrough?


    ??He really dares to say that he believes that breakthroughs are fake and coercion is real.


    There was a hint of helplessness between his brows. He stared at the two messages again and again. After a long time, he took a long breath, resignedly replied with a good word, then put away his phone and went to drive.


    After returning home, the first thing Su Yunling did was to look for Gu Zhiqi.


    ?However, it was not found.


    ??Gu Mojue, Jin Huaqing, and Gu Mingyu haven''t returned to Jiuxing City yet.


    Knowing that Su Yunling was looking for Gu Zhiqi, Gu Mojue approached Su Yunling and asked, "Looking for Qiqi?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    ?Gu Mojue: "She is in seclusion."


    Su Yunling:?


    Have you really gone into seclusion?


    ??Gu Mojue stood next to Su Yunling, stared at him for a few seconds, and then asked, "Are your two witnesses correct?"


    Su Yunling shook his head.


    ??The corner of Gu Mojue''s mouth twitched slightly, a little gloating, but soon suppressed the smile at the corner of her mouth, raised her hand and patted his shoulder, "She definitely didn''t avoid you on purpose, she must have really gone into seclusion."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Stop the gloating in your eyes, and I might still believe you.


    ?In this way, Gu Zhiqi went into seclusion for a long time.


    Su Yunling didn¡¯t know when she would be released from seclusion, or when she planned to leave seclusion.


    **


    First encounter with Lvli Fan


    ??Jin-level green has social anxiety and doesn''t like talking to strangers. He has not liked it since he was a child. Although she is very talented in metaphysics, due to lack of practice, her master Sikong Dian always felt that her foundation was not stable enough, so he often asked her to practice.


    At the age of seventeen, she was forcibly kicked out of the master by her master to practice alone. The master asked her to tell the fortunes of ten people face to face, and she could only return to the master if she had counted enough fortunes. If she had not counted enough, she was not allowed to return to the master.


    So, she went.


    ?However, wrap yourself very tightly.


    On her first day as a teacher, she wandered around aimlessly for a whole day. She still couldn''t find her target at night, but she was starving, so she found a stall near Yancheng University to eat.


    ?It was getting dark, and there were a lot of people at the stall at the moment. Many people were sitting at shared tables, but she had a table by herself, sitting in the corner.


    ??This should be the most inconspicuous position, but because of her dress, she attracted the attention of others.


    ?She was wearing the uniform of the Feng Shui Alliance, and she also wore a black hooded cloak outside the uniform. Even when eating, she wore a hat attached to the cloak.


    Originally, she was wearing a mask, but because she was eating, she didn''t wear it.


    There were many eyes on her, all kinds of glances, and there were whispers in her ears.


    ¡°Why is this man dressed like this?¡±


    ¡°To sensationalize.¡±


    "Wrapped yourself up so tightly? Isn''t it because you have done something bad?"


    ¡­


    Due to her cultivation, Jin Shilu¡¯s ears were very good, so she heard all those words.


    ?Those looks and those disgusting words made Jin Shanglu feel on pins and needles, and she felt even more irritable.


    Whenever she talks sharply, she will reply with a few words.


    ?Unfortunately, she is not good at words, and her mind goes blank as soon as she opens her mouth.


    So, she could only continue to eat without saying a word, trying to ignore the strange looks and harsh words.


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t eat it very well and I¡¯m not in the mood at all.


    Just when Jin was thinking about whether to leave without eating or not, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Can we share a table?¡±

 Chapter 2477： Extra: Green Fence

    ??It was a nice Gongzi sound, clear and deep, the type of sound that Jin Doulu liked best.


    ?Jin Shilu''s ears moved slightly, and he subconsciously raised his eyes to take a look at the other person, but in the end Jin Shilu still didn''t raise his head.


    He just nodded casually, hummed casually, and continued to eat.


    ?Jin layer green not only has good ears, but also has good perception ability.


    Can clearly feel the gaze of others.


    She thought that the person sitting opposite her would keep staring at her like everyone else, but she didn''t.


    Only when I sat down, I glanced at her.


    ?Jin Shilu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head and quickly put the rice into his mouth.


    I don''t know if it was because the other person''s voice was too pleasant, but Jin Shilu was a little nervous. It was also because the sudden appearance of the person opposite distracted her attention. Jin Shilu no longer paid attention to the whispers of others, but she was in a good mood. time to eat.


    Although she was very fond of the voice of the person opposite, Jin Senglu did not have the idea of ??staying with him for a while. She only felt that she was very confused and nervous, and she just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    In addition, she didn¡¯t like sitting so close to strangers, and she wanted to leave more and more eagerly, so Jin Shilv ate very quickly.


    ?After finishing the meal quickly, Jin Lu put on a mask and hurriedly got up and left.


    However, as soon as he took two steps, a voice came from behind him, "You didn''t take your phone."


    The voice was so pleasant that as soon as she opened her mouth, Jin Zenglu recognized it as the voice of the person sitting opposite her.


    It seemed like he was talking to her.


    ?Jin Shilu paused and looked back. Sure enough, because he was walking in a hurry, he didn''t pick up his cell phone.


    ?Jin Shilu quickly walked back to his seat and went to get his cell phone.


    Having kept his head buried just now, he didn''t see what the person opposite looked like.


    Now, I have a chance to see it clearly. The other person looks very handsome, with deep and straight features, and his whole body exudes a cool and clean temperament. The light in the stall is not strong, and the plain white light casts a hazy filter on him.


    She has a nice voice, and her appearance and temperament are all in her aesthetic point of view.


    ?Originally, because of his voice, Jin Shilu''s heart was not at peace. Now, because of his appearance, Jin Shilu felt that something had hit his heart.


    ?Jin Shilu has heard of love at first sight, and at this moment, she feels like it is it.


    ?At this moment, she experienced the feeling of a thousand years.


    ??Completely forgetting the next action, Jin Doulu kept standing at the table and stared at the other party for a long time.


    ?The person sitting opposite Jin Tierv is Zhong Li.


    Because Jin Shilu covered herself too tightly, Zhong Li really couldn''t see what she looked like. It was night again, and he couldn''t even see her eyes that were half-covered under her cloak. The table didn''t move for a long time. Zhong Li looked at her and said, "Isn''t it your mobile phone?"


    ?Zhong Li suddenly spoke up, and Jin Shilv came to his senses.


    ¡°That, yes, is mine.¡± Jin Zenglu bent down to pick up the phone, turned around and left.


    ??However, at the moment he turned around, Jin Shilu felt the evil aura on his body.


    ?Jin Tilu''s figure paused and froze in place.


    ?She deliberately reminded Zhong Li, but she always spoke slowly. In addition, she was very nervous at this time, and she didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    ?So, I stood by the table and stared at Zhongli, brewing for a long time.


    Noticing that she had not left, Zhong Li raised his eyes and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    ?Jin Shilu nodded subconsciously, and then said slightly panicked: "There is a mysterious master in you, and you need to find the evil spirit to get rid of it."


    Zhongli:?

 Chapter 2478： Extra: Green Fence

    ?Jin Shilu¡¯s words were so confusing that Zhong Li didn¡¯t understand them for a while and could only look at her confused.


    ??After Jin Shilu realized what he had said, he became even more nervous. His mind went blank. Finally, he put a piece of talisman paper on the table and said, "Keep it close to you for three days."


    After saying that, Jin Bianlu didn''t stay any longer and left as if fleeing.


    ?Zhong Li watched Jin Shilu leave with a confused look on his face, and only looked away after a long time.


    The moment he lowered his head, he saw the talisman on his desk.


    Zhong Li stared at the talisman for a few seconds and thought to himself: What a weirdo.


    ?In the end, Zhong Li still didn¡¯t reach for the talisman. Of course, the bodyguard in the dark would not allow him to take the talisman of unknown origin.


    ?His status is special, and there are countless people who want to harm him. He must never take such a strange thing.


    Zhong Li was engrossed in his meal, and from time to time he would look up at the talisman paper.


    By the time the meal was finished, he had read the talisman countless times.


    When Zhong Li left, he glanced at the talisman but did not take it away.


    **


    After Jin Doulu left the stall, he found a park to sit down.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was because I was too nervous just now, or because I left too fast, but Jin Shilu sat there for a long time without calming down.


    Her chest was ups and downs, and Jin Shilu tried hard to calm down for a long time before her mood eased.


    Zhong Li''s voice still seemed to be lingering in her ears, and the scene just now was constantly playing in her mind. She felt as if she had been poisoned.


    ?The stars and the moon were shining brightly in the night sky. Jin Celv looked up at the night sky. It was clear that there were only stars and the moon in the sky, but from time to time, Jin Celv could see a handsome face.


    Could he really be poisoned?


    Just when Jin Shilu was filled with suspicion, her cell phone rang. It was a call from her junior brother Lu Yao.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me, where are you?¡±


    Jin Doulu looked around and didn''t know where it was, so he just said, "In a certain park." Lu Yao said, "Tell me the location and I''ll go find you."


    ??Jin Shilu was driven out to practice, and his junior brother also came with him.


    However, due to the master''s request, the two were separated.


    ?Jin Bulu sent Lu Yao his location.


    After getting the positioning, Lu Yao asked Jin Senglu about the experience, "How many customers have you found today? How many more are there to go?"


    "I still have three more to go. If you have already finished the calculation, don''t go back yet. Just wait for me. We will go back to the teacher''s gate together tomorrow."


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    I don¡¯t know, can the person who she forcibly gave a talisman count as one?


    Jin Shilu was silent, and Lu Yaoba started calling her in a loud voice, "Senior sister? Senior sister? Are you listening?"


    Jin Doulu: ¡°I haven¡¯t counted any of them yet.¡±


    Lv Yao:?


    ¡°¡­Are you kidding me?¡±


    His senior sister¡¯s cultivation level is much higher than his. Isn¡¯t it a matter of minutes to tell fortunes for ten people? how¡­


    ?Seeing that Jin Shilu didn''t reply to his words, Lu Yao asked again, "Then what have you been doing all day?"


    ?Jin Lu was silent for two seconds and said: "When I don''t see the person who needs fortune telling, I''m looking for the target. When I see the person who needs fortune telling, I''m struggling. When I''m done, the person is gone."


    Lv Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Awesome, as expected of you.


    Not long after, Lu Yao and Jin Shilu met.


    ??Lu Yao sincerely suggested to Jin Lu, "Senior sister, how about we come together tomorrow? I will be responsible for finding someone, and you will be responsible for helping them solve the problem."


    Otherwise, with his senior sister¡¯s speed, he doesn¡¯t know when the training will be over.

 Chapter 2479： Extra: Green Fence

    After hearing Lu Yao''s suggestion, Jin Bianlu was very moved.


    ?However, thinking of his master¡¯s request, Jin Penglu still refused.


    ?Master said that her foundation is not stable. If she wants to go far in her cultivation, she must lay a solid foundation, and experience is indispensable.


    ?Although I don¡¯t know why she was asked to find someone alone, the master must have a reason for such a request.


    Lu Yao said with a sad look on his face: "But when will you be able to complete your training like this?"


    ?Jin Doulu: "It will be completed eventually. No big deal, one day counts."


    Lv Yao: ¡°¡­The question is, can you find one in a day?¡±


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    **


    ?In any case, Jin Celv refused Lu Yao''s help, but the next day Lu Yao still forcibly found a guest for Jin Celv.


    ??Jin Shilv still wandered around for a day. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, she received a call from Lu Yao. Lu Yao asked her to go over and solve a problem for someone.


    Jin''s first reaction was that Lu Yao was helping her find someone, and she subconsciously refused, but Lu Yaofei said that he couldn''t solve the other party''s problem and asked her to leave quickly.


    ??Lu Yao also said that if she didn''t go, his life might be in danger, so Jin Celv went.


    When the time came, Jin Doulu found out that he had been cheated.


    Lv Yao was fine at all, and Mr. Wu, who needed help, seemed to be fine too.


    Seeing Jin Tilu, Lu Yao smiled and said, "Senior sister, are you here?"


    As soon as Lu Yao spoke, Mr. Wu also spoke, "Presumably, this is Master Jin, right?"


    ¡°Hello, Master Jin.¡±


    Jin Lu nodded lightly at Mr. Wu, and then looked at Lu Yao, "Is this what you said is dangerous?" Lu Yao blinked and said with an innocent look: "The danger has been solved, senior sister, you have solved it. "


    ??Jin Bianlu smiled and looked at Lu Yao without saying anything. Lu Yao looked at her eyes and couldn''t hide the look in her eyes that wanted to hit someone. He shrank his neck and immediately explained: "It was really you who solved it."


    As Lu Yao spoke, he rummaged through his pocket and pulled out a piece of talisman paper, which he handed to Jin Lu, "Look, is this talisman paper yours?"


    Seeing the talisman paper, Jin Bulu subconsciously thought that Lu Yao used her talisman paper to remember this customer to her side, and felt speechless.


    ??Lu Yao seemed to have guessed what Jin Shilu was thinking, and handed the talisman paper to Jin Shilu, "I didn''t give this to Mr. Wu."


    ¡°Mr. Wu got this by chance, which proves that you two are destined.¡±


    ?Jin Bianlu didn¡¯t take the talisman paper, so Lu Yao directly put the talisman paper into her hand.


    ?Jin Doulu lowered his head and recognized it. The talisman paper was indeed drawn by her.


    After staring at the talisman paper for a few seconds, Jin Bulu raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Wu, "Where did you get this talisman paper?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Wu smiled and said, "It''s fate..."


    Next, Mr. Wu told Jin Shilu about his recent bad luck, how he picked up the talisman, and how the talisman saved him from disaster today.


    ?At first, Mr. Wu was not sure whether it was the talisman. He happened to know Lu Yao, so he asked Lu Yao to ask.


    ??Lu Yao knew Jin Tierv¡¯s talisman paper and recognized it at the first sight.


    Mr. Wu must meet her after knowing that the talisman paper was painted by Jin Bulu.


    ?Lu Yao also wanted to help Jin Celv find guests, so he deceived Jin Celv.


    After listening to Mr. Wu''s story, Jin Celv felt a little complicated. After being silent for more than ten seconds, Jin Celv said warmly, "Just now, Mr. Wu said that this talisman paper was picked up from the table of a stall outside Yancheng University. of?"

 Chapter 2480： Extra: Green Fence

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Wu nodded and said with emotion, ¡°At that time, I just felt that there was something guiding me to pick it up, so I picked it up by accident. Unexpectedly, it really saved my life.¡±


    ¡°As Master Lu said, maybe this is fate.¡±


    After Jin Shilu listened, she had no time to think about fate, because she remembered that she forcibly gave a piece of talisman to the good-looking young man last night.


    So, he didn¡¯t actually take it?


    In an instant, Jin''s mood became depressed.


    Hearing that Lu Yao and Mr. Wu were still destined to be together, Jin Cenglu became more and more depressed. She could be destined to Mr. Wu, so why couldn''t she be with him?


    Not only did it not happen, but it also became a predestined relationship with others.


    **


    Mr. Wu wanted to thank Jin Celv for setting up a table of food and wine, and Jin Celv and Lu Yao ate at his place.


    When leaving Wu''s house, Mr. Wu also said that he would set up a bridge between the two and introduce customers to them.


    I thought Mr. Wu was just talking, but I didn¡¯t expect that the next day, he would introduce guests to the two of them, and he would continue to introduce guests not only the next day, but also in the following days.


    Mr. Wu has a wide social circle and knows many people.


    ??In the next few days, Lu Yao and Jin Shilu continued to have many guests.


    Within four or five days, both Lu Yao and Jin Lu had completed their training, exceeding the number of people required.


    Originally, because Zhong Li didn''t take away her talisman paper, Jin Shilu was quite disappointed.


    However, because Jin was too busy, he had no time to lose.


    By the time the training was completed, Jin Zenglu found that Zhong Li''s appearance had become a little blurry, and her throbbing feeling towards Zhong Li seemed to be slowly disappearing.


    ?At this time, Jin Penglu began to believe that love at first sight might really be the result of lust.


    When she forgets what he looks like, she probably won''t have any feelings anymore.


    ?At this time, Jin Shilu began to feel that it was actually good that Zhong Li didn''t take away her talisman.


    No, because he didn''t take it away, the experience that was originally thought to take ten days and a half was completed ahead of schedule. However, although the experience was completed, Mr. Wu still had many friends who needed to solve problems, so Lu Yao and Jin Bianlu stayed in Yancheng for a while, which lasted for more than ten days.


    ?More than ten days later, the two of them were finally free.


    ?This evening, Lu Yao and Jin Shilu made an appointment to go out to play together.


    ?Jin Celv didn¡¯t like to go out, so his first reaction was to refuse, but Lu Yao said he was going to the black market, so Jin Celv went with him.


    I have used a lot of talisman paper these days, so I just went to buy some for drawing.


    ??The two took a car and headed to Qingying Villa. The car was blocked as soon as they entered the mountain.


    After the driver stopped the car, he turned back to Jin Zenglu and Lu Yao and said, "There are several cars parked in front. It seems that there is a traffic jam. I guess we have to wait for a while."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao opened the car window, stretched his neck and looked forward.


    The night was dark and it was hard to see clearly.


    It''s just that in the interplay of light and shadow, it seems like someone is fighting.


    Lu Yao paused for a moment, then looked back at Jin Cenglu, "Senior sister, there seems to be a fight in front of us, a bit like people from the Tongtian Sect."


    Hearing this, Jin Shilv¡¯s expression changed, he immediately put on his hat and mask and got out of the car.


    Before getting off the car, he did not forget to turn around and say to Lu Yao: "Just wait here, don''t get off."


    ??Lu Yao was a little worried, but he also knew how much he weighed. If he went there, not only would he not be able to help, but he might also cause chaos to Jin Shilu, so he did not get out of the car and waited in the car.


    ¡°No, that little brother, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What Tongtian Sect? Is it that cult that specializes in arresting people for experiments?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go, let¡¯s go down the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 2481： Extra: Green Fence

    Once Lu Yao said that the opposite side was Tongtian Sect, the driver panicked and stepped on the accelerator to go down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Lu Yao was silent and said, "Go down the mountain yourself and let me get off."


    ??The driver disagreed, "Little brother, Tongtian Sect is no joke, you..."


    Before the driver finished speaking, Lu Yao opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, the driver leaned against the window and stared at Lu Yao for a few seconds, and finally gritted his teeth and drove away.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to yell at Lu Yao, "I will call the police for you."


    ??L¨¹ Yao didn''t really listen, but headed in the direction where Jin Shilu was going.


    **


    ??When Jin Doulu rushed to the scene of the fight, he saw the people of Tongtian Sect.


    ?The people fighting with the Tongtian Sect were a few people in suits and leather shoes. The clothes seemed to belong to the Ancient Warriors Administration.


    The fighting scene was very chaotic, but it was obvious that the Tongtian Sect''s people wanted to arrest someone, while the Ancient Warriors Administration Bureau was protecting that person.


    And that person, Jin Binglu, happened to know him, and to be specific, he had met him once.


    ??It was the person she mistakenly thought she fell in love with at first sight.


    It has been more than ten days since the last time they met. Jin Senglu almost forgot what he looked like. She had already brainwashed herself. She was just surprised by his appearance and voice, but she was not actually tempted.


    However, when she saw him again, Jin Doulu found that her heartbeat began to accelerate again.


    ?After pausing on the spot for two seconds, seeing that Zhong Li was in danger, Jin Zenglu immediately mobilized his strength and attacked the person who wanted to catch Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li was powerless. If someone came to catch him, he had nothing to do except run and hide.


    This time, it¡¯s the same.


    ?However, the person chasing him was an ancient warrior, and Zhong Li couldn''t escape at all.


    Just after running forward for a short distance, there was a strong gust of wind behind him, and at the same time there was a loud shout, "Professor Zhong Li, be careful!"


    ?Zhong Li felt palpitated and felt like he might not be able to escape.


    ?However, the expected pain did not come, but there was an extra hand on his waist, which was guided away from the strong wind. Zhong Li only thought that someone from the Ancient Warriors Administration Bureau had rescued him, but when he was put down, Zhong Li discovered that it was a man wearing a cloak.


    "you¡­"


    As soon as Zhong Li said a word, a talisman was stuffed into his hand. At the same time, a warm voice sounded in his ear, "Take this."


    Zhong Li thought the voice was familiar.


    Before he could remember where he had heard it, the other party left.


    Before he left, a gust of wind blew up, blowing across his face, carrying a unique fragrance.


    Zhong Li was startled for a moment, then slowly lowered his head and glanced at the talisman stuffed in his hand.


    After seeing it clearly, Zhong Li was stunned again.


    He seems to have seen this talisman before.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed in my mind.


    Ten days ago, the person who wrapped himself up tightly left a very deep memory in him.


    In addition, he spent most of his time in the laboratory these days and didn''t see many strangers, so Zhong Li quickly remembered that she was the girl he had met once that day.


    ?After thinking about it, Zhong Li raised his head while holding the talisman and looked in the direction of Jin Shilu, and saw that she was already fighting with the people of Tongtian Sect.


    Looks like an ancient warrior.


    ?Thinking of the talisman in his hand, he silently added that he might be a mysterious master.


    ??Although with the addition of Jin Level Green, the people of Tongtian Sect still have the upper hand.


    ?Not long after, people from the Ancient Warriors Administration Bureau were dead and injured. Jin Lu was also seriously injured, and Lu Yao, who joined later, was also seriously injured.


    ?Zhong Li was also captured by the Tongtian Sect. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2482： Extra: Green Fence

    Seeing that Zhong Li was captured, Jin level green rushed over immediately.


    After injuring the person on the opposite side, he stood in front of Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li was stunned for a moment when he saw the person standing in front of him without hesitation. Before the person on the opposite side hit Jin Delu, Zhong Li pulled the person away.


    Zhong Li pulled Jin Shilu to the side, lowered his voice and said, "Lie down and pretend to be dead. Don''t worry about me anymore. They won''t kill me."


    ?Jin Shilu looked up at Zhong Li and shook his head without saying anything, his eyes full of stubbornness.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li felt helpless and said, "You will die."


    ?Jin Bianlu still didn''t move, but looked at Zhong Li intently.


    There is a moon tonight, and the moonlight is hazy, covering the earth and reflecting in Jin''s green eyes.


    Meeting her gaze, Zhong Li was distracted for a moment. After he came to his senses, Zhong Li directly pressed Jin Shilu down with more force, "Lie down and don''t move."


    After saying that, he stood up directly, "Stop fighting, I''ll go with you."


    ?As soon as Zhong Li¡¯s words came out, the scene seemed to have pressed the pause button.


    After a long time, the people from the Ancient Warriors Administration shouted loudly: "Professor Zhong Li! No!"


    The people from the Tongtian Sect were quite happy, "It would be better if we knew each other earlier."


    Speaking, he walked towards Zhongli with long strides.


    Seeing this, the people from the Ancient Warriors Administration Bureau wanted to stop him, but Zhong Li shouted to stop, "There is no need to fight anymore."


    After speaking, he looked at the people of Tongtian Sect and said, "Let them go and I will follow you."


    The leader on the other side gave a ferocious smile and said, "Let them go? Impossible."


    "You know, even if you don''t take the initiative to follow us, they are not our opponents."


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before I take you away.¡±


    After hearing this, Zhong Li smiled lightly, took out a dagger and put it on his neck, "I don''t know if you want a living Zhong Li or a dead one."


    As soon as Zhong Li said these words, the face of the person opposite changed. He stared at him with a serious look for a few seconds, and finally said, "Okay, I promise you."


    "Let''s go, get in the car yourself." He said, making way for Zhong Li to get in the car.


    Zhong Li continued to hold the dagger across his neck and walked towards their car. The people on both sides faced each other and slowly moved with Zhong Li.


    When they were approaching the car, the Tongtian Sect members suddenly snatched Zhong Li''s dagger and controlled him. Seeing this, the leader smiled ferociously, "Kill everyone else and leave no one behind."


    Following the order, the scene fell into fighting again.


    Originally, the Ancient Warriors Administration was already in a losing situation, but due to the sudden addition of two people, the situation was instantly reversed.


    After a while, the fight was over.


    ?Zhong Li didn''t even react before he realized that the person on the other side had been completely subdued.


    ¡°Professor Zhong, it¡¯s you, are they trying to arrest you?¡± The last two people who came were both wearing cloaks. One of them took off his hat, looked at Zhong Li and spoke.


    Zhong Li was a little surprised when he saw his appearance clearly, "Mr. Wen?"


    ?Wen Yuanbai nodded towards Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li: "Why is Mr. Wen here?"


    Wen Yuanbai: "Master and I came to the Xia Kingdom to do some things. We happened to come to Yancheng and planned to buy something on the black market."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li immediately looked at the person standing next to Wen Yuanbai, "Master? This is...Junior Sister Gu?"


    ?Wen Yuanbai nodded.


    At this moment, Gu Zhiqi spoke and called Zhong Li, "Senior Brother Zhong."


    Zhong Li stared at Gu Zhiqi again and again, and finally asked, "It''s only been a year since we last met. Junior sister Gu is so tall..."


    ?This is running too fast.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "It''s the art of disguise."


    ?Zhong Li was filled with emotion after hearing this. He didn''t expect that the disguise technique could not only change his face, but also his height.

 Chapter 2483： Extra: Green Fence

    ?After greeting each other, Gu Zhiqi took the leader of Tongtian Sect into custody and handed him over to the people from the Ancient Warriors Management Bureau.


    Then he said goodbye to Zhongli.


    ?Zhong Li thanked the two again and watched them leave.


    At this time, a person from the Ancient Warriors Administration came to Zhong Li and asked, "Professor Zhong Li, who are those two?"


    Zhong Li didn¡¯t mention the identity of the two people, but just said, ¡°Alumni.¡±


    As soon as Zhong Li said this, the people in the Ancient Warriors Administration Bureau understood.


    They all knew that Zhong Li graduated from the First College, but they never expected to meet his alumni here.


    It''s just that, as alumni, why are the two of them so skilled, and Professor Zhong Li...


    ?Although they were confused, the people from the administration did not dare to ask Zhong Li.


    ?After Gu Zhiqi and Wen Yuanbai disappeared from sight, Zhong Li withdrew his gaze and glanced around, then saw Jin Tierv standing not far away, supporting Lu Yao.


    ?? Jin Doulu was staring in the direction where Gu Zhiqi and Wen Yuanbai were leaving. When Zhong Li approached the two, he heard their conversation.


    ¡°Senior sister, what are you looking at? Do you know those two people?¡±


    ?Jin Shilu shook his head, "I don''t know him."


    ¡°However, the one on the right is Master Xuan, he is very powerful.¡±


    When Lu Yao heard this, his eyes lit up instantly, "Really?"


    ¡°They seem to be going to the black market too, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go too.¡±


    ??Lu Yao said, pulling Jin Shilu and going to chase Gu Zhiqi, completely forgetting about the injuries on his body.


    Seeing that he said that the wind was the result of rain, Jin Shilu was about to stop him when he heard a voice in his ear, "You seem to be seriously injured. It''s better to treat him first."


    ?Hearing Zhong Li''s voice, Jin Shilv paused and slowly turned around to look at Zhong Li.


    As soon as he turned around, Lu Yao pulled him and forced him to turn around, "Don''t worry, we have medicine, so we won''t go."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any trouble here anymore, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Yao took Jin Shilu and left without saying a word.


    ?Jin Shilu looked back at Zhong Li again. Zhong Li moved his lips and was about to speak to stop him again, but he saw that Jin Shilu had also turned his head and quickened his pace, walking even faster than Lu Yao.


    It was as if there was some ferocious beast chasing behind me.


    Zhong Li felt a little puzzled when he thought about how she left in such a hurry the last time they met.


    Are you afraid of him?


    It shouldn¡¯t be, I saved him just now.


    ?Just when Zhong Li was confused, the sound of a car engine sounded in his ears.


    ?Not long after, seven or eight cars stopped not far away, and a large number of people got out of the cars. It was the people from the Changying Army who had arrived.


    After a while, the area was completely surrounded.


    ??Tang Yichen looked around, "Where are the people? Where are the people from Tongtian Sect?"


    ??Tang Yichen was still looking around for the figure of Tongtian Jiaoren. Su Yunling, who was standing next to him, had already walked towards Zhong Li, "Professor Zhong, are you injured?"


    Zhong Li shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Su Yunling: "I''m sorry, I''m late and I frightened you."


    Zhong Li shook his head, "I am the one who caused you trouble."


    ?The people from Tongtian Sect were staring at him, and the people from Changying Army had protected him several times before.


    ¡°This way?¡± Su Yunling looked around and looked at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li: "Someone rescued us just now, but they have already left."


    At this time, Tang Yichen, who was walking around, came over and said, "Who is this person? There are so many people on the other side, and they actually killed them all. Isn''t it amazing?"


    Zhong Li: "There are two Xuan Masters and two alumni from the First Academy."


    Tang Yichen understood what he said.


    No wonder he is so powerful, it turns out he is from Yiyuan. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2484： Extra: Green Fence

    ??Jin Bingran, who had been standing aside for a long time without saying a word, suddenly asked Zhong Li, "Is there a girl among Master Xuan who wraps herself up very tightly?"


    Zhong Li looked at Jin Bianran and nodded, more than one of them nodded.


    ?Those four people all wrapped themselves up tightly.


    "Did they just leave? It would be better if they came earlier." Tang Yichen said to himself while directing people to deal with the scene.


    **


    On the other side, Jin Shilu and Lu Yao did not catch up with Gu Zhiqi and Wen Yuanbai.


    ??The two of them did not enter the black market. Because they were injured, they stayed at Qingying Villa and planned to heal their injuries before entering the black market.


    Furthermore, after the experience is completed, it¡¯s time to go back.


    After the two of them booked a room, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    Later in the evening, Jin Duolv was regulating his breath and healing his injuries in the room, when there was a sudden knock on the door of the room.


    ?Jin Shilu thought it was Lu Yao, so he opened the door without thinking much. After the door opened, Jin Shilu realized that the person standing at the door was not Lu Yao, but his eldest brother.


    ¡°Big brother?¡±


    ?Jin Layran glanced at Jin Laylu up and down, and finally his eyes fell on Jin Laylu''s face. There was a thin mark on it.


    Feeling Jin Bianran''s gaze, Jin Bianlv raised his hands to cover his face, "Why are you here? Also, how do you know I''m here?"


    Jin Layran: "Am I among the people who saved Professor Zhong and the others today?"


    ?Jin Bianlu nodded.


    She already knew Zhong Li¡¯s name during the previous fight, and also knew that Professor Zhong in Jin Bianran¡¯s mouth was referring to Zhong Li.


    "Nonsense." Jin Ran frowned and said, "Do you know that the other party is a member of the Tongtian Sect? Those people are extremely vicious people, and they will die if they are not careful. How could you..."


    Jin Doulu interrupted directly, "You can fight with them, but I can''t?"


    Jin Layer Ran:?


    ?Jin Shilu raised his head and continued to look at Jin Shiran, "You may face them at any time. I only faced them once. You are not afraid, so why should I be afraid?"


    Jin Bianran: "I am a member of the Changying Army..." Jin Bulu interrupted, "If you don''t allow it, I can also be a member of the Changying Army."


    After speaking, he silently turned his head and looked away.


    Jin layer dye: ¡°¡­¡±


    He stared at Jin Bianlu for a few seconds, and finally sighed softly and said: "No matter what, you must protect yourself."


    After saying that, he took out a plaster and a porcelain bottle and handed them to Jin Shilu, "The plaster treats external injuries, and the elixir treats internal injuries."


    Hearing this, Jin Lv reached out and took it. While taking it, he said, "I''m not injured, it''s my junior brother who needs it."


    ?Jin Bianran was dubious, and in the end he just gave a faint hum.


    I wanted to talk a few words with the Green of the Jin layer, but suddenly I received a call and had to go to the meeting, so the Jinli Ran hurriedly left.


    ?Jin Delu stood in the corridor and watched Jin Deran leave.


    It wasn¡¯t until Jin Bianran could no longer be seen that Jin Bianlu planned to return to his room.


    As soon as he turned around, a voice sounded in his ears. This voice was already familiar to Jin Shenlu. It belonged to Zhong Li.


    ?Jin Doulu paused on the spot, then silently turned to look at Zhong Li.


    ? She found that Zhong Li was living in the room next to her. At this time, Zhong Li was talking to a person. The other person was wearing a cloak and his face could not be seen.


    Zhong Li: "No matter what, I still want to thank you today."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "There is no need to be so polite between you and me. Goodbye."


    After speaking, Gu Zhiqi waved his hand and walked away.


    ?Jin Shilu recognized her voice as that of the Master Xuan whom he had met not long ago.


    Originally, Jin Shilu was peeking at Zhong Li, but as soon as Gu Zhiqi made a sound, Jin Shilu''s attention fell entirely on Gu Zhiqi. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2485： Extra: Green Fence

    ?Until Gu Zhiqi walked away, the Jin senior''s green eyes were stained with a bit of annoyance. Why didn''t he say anything just now to get to know the master?


    Jin Celv stood there with an annoyed look on his face, but Zhong Li saw her. After staring at her for a few seconds, he was about to speak when he saw Jin Celv suddenly rush into the room.


    Then, there was the sound of the door closing.


    ?Just now Jin Shilu didn¡¯t wrap herself up tightly, so Zhong Li didn¡¯t recognize her at first sight, but he just thought her features looked familiar.


    ?However, after Jin Duanlu rushed into the room, Zhong Li felt that he could probably guess it.


    Just, not sure.


    ?After staring at the door of the green room on the Jin floor for a few seconds, Zhong Li shook his head and turned back to the room.


    **


    After leaving Zhongli, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the gate of Qingying Villa.


    Wen Yuanbai was waiting there. When he saw Gu Zhiqi, he immediately reached out and waved to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi saw him from a distance and walked towards him.


    Before he even got close to Wen Yuanbai, Gu Zhiqi caught a figure in his eyes. Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi stopped and looked at the figure steadily.


    "is it him?"


    Although the memory and feelings about him are gone, Gu Zhiqi knows the purpose of coming to this world.


    This is the first time she has seen him in reality since she came to this world.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I saw it at a glance.


    ?The moment I saw her, it seemed that a lot of vacancies in my heart were filled.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s question, Feijiu nodded, "It''s him, but we can''t see him yet. Don''t forget, we have to go a thousand years ago."


    I don¡¯t know the date of return.


    If you go to see him now, he may wait for a long time.


    Gu Zhiqi listened and nodded, "I know."


    At this time, she was very grateful to her junior sister.


    ??If the junior sister had not taken away her memories and emotions, she might not have been able to bear it.


    Even though she had no memories or emotions now, when she saw him, she couldn''t help but want to look at him a few more times and get closer to him. ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡±


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi standing there for a long time without moving, Wen Yuanbai came over.


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "I didn''t see anything. Let''s go back to Jiuxing City."


    Wen Yuanbai said oh and left with Gu Zhiqi.


    What Gu Zhiqi didn''t know was that as soon as she withdrew her gaze, Su Yunling looked towards her.


    ?Because of Su Yunling''s sudden movement, Tang Yichen noticed it, followed it, and saw two people in black cloaks, "What''s wrong? Are there any problems with those two people?"


    ?At Qingying Villa, there are many people wearing black cloaks, because they wear cloaks when entering the black market, so the way Gu Zhiqi and Gu Zhiqi are dressed is not unusual.


    Su Yunling shook her head and looked away, "No."


    Just, I felt an inexplicable throbbing feeling in my heart, so I glanced over there.


    Tang Yichen didn¡¯t pay much attention and just said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go there quickly. Brother Jin said we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Su Yunling nodded and left with Tang Yichen.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until many years later, when she overheard Gu Zhiqi talking about it, that Su Yunling realized that they had met so early.


    **


    Jin Shilu¡¯s statement that he was not injured was actually a lie.


    ?After taking the medicine for internal injuries that he got from Jin Bianran, Jin Bianlu wanted to send some to Lu Yao, but when he thought about Zhong Li living next to him, Jin Bianlu flinched a little.


    After much deliberation, he decided to let Lu Yao come and get it himself.


    ?The next day, early in the morning, Jin Shilu wrapped himself up and planned to ask Lu Yao to leave and return to the teacher''s gate.


    When she thought that Zhong Li lived next door to her and her eldest brother was also in the villa, Jin Shenlu couldn''t sleep well all night.


    So, it¡¯s better to leave early.


    After Jin Doulu wrapped herself up, she carefully opened the door and left the room, closing the door quietly.


    After closing the door, I was about to leave quietly, when suddenly, the door next to me opened.

 Chapter 2486： Extra: Green Fence

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jin Shilu paused slightly and slowly turned his head to look at the door that made the noise. Then, he met Zhong Li''s eyes.


    Zhong Li was surprised when he saw Jin Shilu, and then immediately greeted her with a smile, "Good morning."


    Facing his smile, Jin''s head went blank. He nodded casually, then buried his head and rushed forward.


    ?Looking at her hurriedly leaving figure, Zhong Li''s eyes were filled with doubts.


    Is she avoiding him?


    Looking at her back, Zhong Li said loudly: "Um, thank you for your help last night. I don''t know your name yet..."


    Before Zhong Li finished speaking, he heard Jin Cenglu say, "No name, no goodbye, thank you."


    Zhongli:?


    Zhong Li thought for a few seconds before clarifying what she said. She probably wanted to say "No name, no thank you, goodbye."


    When he straightened things out, he found that Jin Shilu had disappeared.


    Looking at the deserted corridor, Zhong Li clicked his tongue lightly and walked towards the elevator.


    **


    At the end of their training, Jin Lu and Lu Yao returned to the Feng Shui Alliance.


    It''s just that after returning to the teacher''s gate, Jin Bianlu was absent-minded all day long.


    ??Lu Yao was the first to find out, and asked Jin Shilu about his situation many times, but to no avail. Until one day, Jin Shilu suddenly said that she was going back to school, and then started to pack her things and planned to go back.


    ?Jin Tielu is enrolled in the Teito University Affiliated High School, and will go back to take the stage exams every once in a while. As long as she passes the test, the school will retain her enrollment status, and she does not need to go to class every day.


    Suddenly, Lu Yao was a little surprised when he heard Jin Shilu say that she was going back to school.


    Not only Lu Yao, but Sikong Dian was also surprised.


    ?However, Sikong Dian did not stop Jin Tilu. Jin Penglu''s cultivation level is already very high, but she really lacks practical experience and doesn''t like to communicate with others. It would be great to let her go back to school and communicate more with others.


    ?So Jin Celv returned to the imperial capital.


    Lu Yao and Sikong Dian didn''t know the real reason why Jin Shilu went back to school. In fact, Jin Shilu didn''t quite understand it herself. But after learning that Zhong Li was a distinguished professor at Imperial University, she had an idea to get into the university. Teito University.


    In this way, Jin Doulu began her school life.


    Zhong Li teaches at Teito University, and Jin Tolu attends the High School Affiliated to Teito University. The two schools are right next to each other. The two often "encounter" each other by chance, but this is all deliberately created by Jin Tolu.


    ??Jin Shilu is a young lady from the Jin family. It is not difficult to know Zhong Li¡¯s class schedule and his whereabouts. Therefore, she can meet Zhong Li almost every time.


    It''s just that it was just an encounter. She didn''t even know if Zhong Li had seen her. Anyway, every time she saw Zhong Li, she didn''t dare to look at him, but only glanced at him secretly.


    The two of them met head-on and spoke only a handful of times.


    It''s not that there is no chance to talk, but every time Zhong Li opens his mouth, Jin Senglu becomes nervous. When he is nervous, his mind goes blank and he just wants to avoid him.


    ?In this way, the semester passed quickly, and the number of times Jin Sanglu and Zhong Li spoke was only nine times, which was really a handful.


    ?The semester has passed, which means it¡¯s time for a holiday. Sikong Dian knew that Jin Shilu was going to have a holiday, so he asked her to rush to the teacher¡¯s school as soon as she had a holiday.


    So, after finishing the last subject test, Jin Danglu had to leave. She planned to rush to the airport directly from school and then fly to Yancheng.


    ?When walking out of the examination room, Jinshilu frequently looked in the direction of Imperial University.


    Having to leave the imperial capital for half a month, this means that she won''t be able to see him for half a month. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2487： Extra: Green Fence

    Half a month is not long or short.


    In the past, Jin Senglu liked to take a vacation the most, and the longer the better.


    But now, it¡¯s not officially a holiday yet, and I¡¯m actually a little nostalgic for the days of school. It¡¯s **** good.


    ?Jin Doulu turned back three times at a time, walking toward the school gate and looking in the direction of Imperial University.


    ??I still thought to myself: If I could see him before leaving, maybe I wouldn''t be so reluctant to leave.


    ?As soon as the idea was formed, Jin Shilu bumped into someone, and she actually ran into the other person''s arms.


    The familiar cold fragrance made Jin Shilu forget to react.


    No, she just thought about it, how could it be true?


    Could it be a hallucination?


    ??Jin Shilu was lost in thought when his arm was suddenly grabbed, and then the cold fragrance went away from him. Then, a familiar voice sounded above his head, "Classmate, it is not a good habit to walk in a daze while walking."


    ??If the cold fragrance she just smelled made Jin Zenglu suspect that she was hallucinating, then the feeling of confinement on her arms and the voice ringing in her ears told her that this might not be a hallucination.


    ?Jin Shilu slowly raised his head and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, and then he saw a familiar face.


    For a moment, Jin Shilu forgot to react and looked up at him steadily.


    Zhong Li saw the green eyes of the senior classmate staring at him unblinkingly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Classmate, you have come to your senses."


    Hearing this, Jin Shilu finally came to his senses, "Well, I''m sorry, I..."


    I have been waiting for a long time, but I still can¡¯t think of what to say next.


    ?The image of Zhong Li was all in my mind, and his voice was all in my ears, lingering in my mind all the time. In my ears, I couldn''t remember what I should say next.


    Seeing that Jin Bianlu couldn''t finish a sentence for a long time, Zhong Li said directly: "It doesn''t matter."


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Li stared at Jin Shilu for a few seconds, and then added, "Just remember to be more careful when walking in the future."


    Hearing this, Jin Shilu nodded, "Okay." In this way, Zhong Li finally let go of Jin Shilu''s hand.


    ?Jin Shilu looked away, lowered her head and was about to leave in a hurry. Seeing this, Zhong Li quickly reached out and grabbed her arm.


    ?Jin Shilu suddenly froze in place, then turned around stiffly and looked at Zhong Li, "Zhong...Professor Zhong, is...is there something wrong?"


    Zhong Li warned seriously: "Go slower and remember to watch the road."


    ?Jin Cailu said oh, then turned and left, still in a hurry.


    Zhong Li stood there, looking at her leaving figure, with a small smile in his eyes.


    ?Until Jin Cenglu''s figure was no longer visible, Zhong Li withdrew his gaze, then looked left and right, not knowing where to go for a while.


    Because he didn¡¯t know what he was doing here.


    I just felt that I hadn¡¯t seen the classmate I often met for a long time, and I felt a little empty in my heart, so I walked here unknowingly.


    ?However, I have obviously met the person, but for some reason, after she left, I felt even emptier.


    **


    ?Jin Shilu didn¡¯t know what Zhong Li was thinking. She went to the Feng Shui Alliance and stayed there for a long time.


    It was not until the eve of New Year''s Eve that Jin Doulu returned to the imperial capital.


    ?When Jin Bianlu returned home, Jin Bianran was already at home. In addition, Jin Huazhu, Fu Xiyan, and Fu Wangchen were all there.


    Seeing the three of them, Jin Doulu was not surprised.


    Because almost every year, the three of them celebrate the festival at the Jin family. As for the Fu family...


    ??If the three of them stay in the Fu family, especially Fu Wangchen, it is estimated that the Fu family will not have a good life this year. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2488： Extra: Green Fence

    After all, Fu Yingying and Fu Wangchen often fight. Even on New Year''s Eve, neither of them gave in to the other.


    ?Last year, Fu Wangchen and the three of them spent the festival at Fu''s house, and they had a very miserable time.


    This year, the three of them came to Jin''s house to celebrate the New Year.


    Everyone enjoyed the New Year''s Eve dinner happily.


    After dinner, the elders chatted and watched the Spring Festival Gala at home, while the younger generations went out to play.


    ?Jin Shilu didn''t want to go out, but Fu Wangchen insisted on dragging her with him, so after wrapping himself tightly, Jin Shilu followed reluctantly out.


    ?Fu Wangchen wanted to set off fireworks, and just in time, Fu Xiyan and Jin Bianran made an appointment with Tang Yichen to watch the fireworks, so they went to the outskirts of the imperial capital together.


    Smoking is prohibited in the Imperial City, and fireworks can only be set off in the suburbs.


    After driving for nearly an hour, everyone finally arrived at the area where fireworks could be set off.


    ?When a few people arrived at the suburbs, Tang Yichen was already waiting there.


    ?In addition to Tang Yichen, there was also Tang Shuan, whom he had not seen for a year. After meeting, everyone greeted each other.


    ?Fu Wangchen came close to Tang Yichen and asked, "Fourth brother, why don''t you see third brother? Isn''t he here?"


    Su Yunling and Tang Yichen have a good relationship and are inseparable almost everywhere they go.


    ??Fu Wangchen was a little surprised when he didn''t see Su Yunling.


    ??Tang Yichen: "The third brother has returned to the ancient martial arts world to accompany his aunt."


    After hearing this, Fu Wangchen suddenly remembered that tonight was New Year''s Eve, and Su Yunling spent the Spring Festival every year in the ancient martial arts world.


    ?Jin Caolu was not very familiar with Tang Yichen, and she had nothing in common with the boys. Even if she did, she didn''t like to talk, so after saying hello, she went aside to enjoy the fireworks.


    ??Jin Lu was staring at the fireworks in trance when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Classmate Jin, long time no see."


    Hearing this voice, Jin Shilv paused and froze on the spot. Then, he slowly turned around to look at the person who made the noise, and sure enough he saw Zhong Li.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for almost half a month.


    ?The first few days were indeed a bit difficult, and she couldn''t help but go online to look at his photos every time, but gradually, she felt that she didn''t want to see him that much anymore.


    ?This kind of addictive feeling, although it is very exciting, she doesn''t like it very much.


    Because she didn''t like the feeling of having a blank mind every time she faced him.


    So, after careful consideration, Jin Shilu felt that she could no longer let herself go on like this, and she planned to quit him.


    After a period of hard work, she felt that it had achieved some results.


    However, after seeing him, Jin Shilu felt that all these days of persistence were in vain.


    ?Jin Shilu said nothing, and just looked at Zhong Li with a somewhat complicated expression.


    Meeting her gaze, Zhong Li was startled. He suddenly felt a little thirsty, and his throat rolled slightly. Zhong Li looked away from her and asked, "Are you here to watch the fireworks too?"


    While speaking, his eyes fell on the fireworks in mid-air.


    ?Jin Doulu nodded, hummed slightly, and looked at the fireworks that bloomed, extinguished, and bloomed again.


    ?The sound of fireworks exploding is very loud. Unless you are an ancient warrior, you would not be able to hear the sound in this scene.


    ?So, Jin Shilu heard Zhong Li''s question, but Zhong Li didn''t hear Jin Shilu''s response.


    Since he hadn''t heard Jin Shilu''s response for a long time, Zhong Li turned his head and looked at her.


    However, when he heard the fireworks around him so loudly, Zhong Li remembered that Jin Shilu might not have heard what he just said.


    ?Hence, Zhong Li did not speak again, but stood shoulder to shoulder with Jin Shilu, looking up at the fireworks quietly. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2489： Extra: Green Fence

    ?There were a lot of people setting off fireworks, and they started setting off fireworks before midnight, and they lasted for a long time.


    Zero o''clock is when there are the most fireworks.


    However, Zhong Li felt that he could not hold on to zero point.


    ?Jin Caolu is an ancient warrior and is not afraid of the cold, but Zhong Li is not an ancient warrior, and soon he started to shiver from the cold.


    ?Jin Shilu thought he would leave when he couldn''t bear it anymore, but he never left.


    In the end, my lips started to turn white.


    ¡°If it¡¯s cold, don¡¯t look at it, you may catch a cold.¡±


    I don''t know if her mood has improved in the past half month, or if it''s because she has stood here for a long time and her heart has slowly calmed down. For the first time, Jin Shilu spoke a complete sentence to Zhong Li very calmly. talk.


    Even though she was the one who had been thinking about it for a long time, fortunately, she said it without any stuttering and she was not very nervous.


    Zhong Li couldn''t hear what Jin Shilu was saying, so he asked, "Huh? What?"


    Seeing him looking over, Jin Shilv''s heart skipped a beat.


    After staring at Zhong Li for several seconds, Jin Cenglu said warmly: "I said, you are really annoying."


    Always left her head empty.


    Zhongli:?


    ??Although he couldn''t hear, he could read lips. He stared at Jin Lu in silence for several seconds and asked, "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Jin layer green:?


    ¡°Can you hear what I say?¡±


    ?For the first time, Jin Lu said it as soon as he thought of it, and asked the question without taking the initiative to think about it.


    But after asking, Jin Senglu regretted it. At this time, he should actually just pretend to be stupid!


    Zhong Li: "I can''t hear you, but I can read your lips. You said I''m annoyed."


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Standing there silently, his mind spinning rapidly, he finally said to him, "I read it wrong."


    After saying that, he walked away without stopping any longer.


    Zhong Li looked at her back and raised his hand, wanting to stop her.


    But thinking that he seemed to have no reason to keep her, he stopped talking. Zhong Li watched Jin Zenglu leave, and it wasn''t until her figure disappeared into the vast sea of ??people that Zhong Li looked back.


    ?Then, he suddenly remembered that he came after making an appointment with Tang Shuan.


    ?So, I immediately set off to find someone.


    **


    Because of the incident on New Year''s Eve, Jin Shilu''s desire to see Zhong Li faded away for many days.


    Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you, it¡¯s just...


    Afraid of being embarrassed if I see you.


    ?His mind would have become less clear-headed when he saw him originally, and after this incident, it will probably become even less clear-headed.


    ?In this way, Jin Shilu survived the rest of the winter vacation.


    After school started, Jin Shilu couldn''t bear to see Zhong Li again for a long time.


    But it didn¡¯t take long before I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    She continued to meet Zhong Li by chance, but most of the time it was one-sided encounters. What she liked best was the kind of encounter where she could see him, but he couldn''t see her.


    ??Jin Shilu was not sure whether Zhong Li had discovered her, but at least more than a month had passed and Zhong Li hadn''t spoken to her, so he probably hadn''t discovered her.


    That day, Zhong Li had a lecture.


    ?The venue is at Imperial University, and tickets are required to enter.


    ?His lectures are always packed with seats and it is hard to get a ticket. Fortunately, Jin Shilu found someone to help him get one.


    However, it was almost time for the lecture to start, and Zhong Li hadn''t arrived yet.


    ?No one can find Zhongli.


    After that, the time was delayed again and again, and Zhongli didn''t come.


    ?Jin Shilu felt something was wrong, so he sent someone to search for his traces, and soon received the news.


    ?Zhong Li was arrested again, by people from the Tongtian Sect.


    He was taken directly to F Continent. At present, his life and death are unknown. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2490： Extra: Green Fence

    After Jin Shilu received the news, he immediately rushed to F Continent.


    ?However, by the time she arrived at Continent F, Zhong Li had been rescued. Not only that, the Tongtian Sect''s lair had also been taken away.


    She did not see Zhong Li in F Continent, but she did meet the people of Chang Yingjun.


    ?In addition, there were people from various forces, including people from several big families in Zhongzhou City and people from various international forces. It was said that they united and annihilated the Tongtian Sect.


    ?However, some people say that the Tongtian Sect¡¯s home base was taken down by one person alone, probably named Yun Zhi.


    ?That was the first time Jin Shilu heard the name Yun Zhi.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until a few years later that she met Junzhi himself, and Junzhi became her master and her cousin.


    ?However, she didn¡¯t know that at the moment.


    ?Although he knew that Zhong Li had been rescued, he still felt uneasy without seeing him, so he stayed in F Continent for many days.


    It wasn''t until the people who came to F State left one after another, and no one in the Jin Dynasty saw Zhong Li, that they returned to Xia Kingdom.


    As soon as she returned to China, Jin Penglu heard that Zhong Li had returned to China, a few days before her.


    However, there was no other news, and he never came to Imperial University to teach students again.


    ?Jin Shilu knew that something must have happened to him.


    ?So Jin Lv sent Jin Ling, the bodyguard assigned to her by her family, to inquire about Zhong Li.


    ??Jin Ling was originally sent by Jin Shiran to follow Jin Shilu to protect her. He was not only an ancient warrior, but also a physics student.


    ?After learning that the person Jin Lv asked him to inquire about was Zhong Li, Jin Ling directly applied for Zhong Li''s assistant. Unexpectedly, he was actually accepted.


    At this time, Jin Shilu knew that Zhong Li had lost his memory.


    ?However, it is not considered complete amnesia, that is, forgetting what happened during a certain period of time.


    For a long time after that, Jin Shilv never saw Zhong Li again.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.????**


    ?One day under an overpass in the imperial capital, Jin Duolv wrapped herself up tightly and sat in front of a stall holding a book and reading.


    She set up a fortune-telling stall.


    There were many people coming and going, but no one stopped in front of her stall.


    Not far from Jinduolv, there is also a fortune-telling stall. It is an old man wearing round glasses.


    The old man sent away a customer with a smile. Then, he turned his head and looked at Jin Shilu and said, "Little girl, are you really here to set up a stall? It''s been a long time, why don''t you have any customers?"


    ¡°As peers, we should be competing, but if you do this, I feel very unfulfilled.¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Lv glanced sideways at the other party, his eyes filled with surprise.


    ?She didn¡¯t expect that he could actually see her true gender after she wrapped herself up so tightly?


    You know, with the way she is dressed, few people can tell her gender.


    As soon as Jin Cailu turned his head, he saw clearly the old man sitting two meters away from him. The old man had white hair and a long beard, and looked like a fairy.


    Looking a bit like an immortal.


    ??If he could take off the black round glasses on the bridge of his nose, he would look more serious.


    ?Even if this is the case, it does not affect his appearance of being reliable.


    ?However, what I have to admit is that if she were to choose by herself, she would also choose to go to the old gentleman to tell her fortune.


    ?Seeing that Jin Shilu was staring at him without speaking, the old man spoke again, "Little girl, what is your name? Where did you learn from me?"


    ?Jin Lu was silent for a few seconds. He did not say his name, but reported to his master, "Feng Shui Alliance."


    After hearing this, the old man was a little surprised, "Feng Shui Alliance? What a coincidence, I have a friend who is also a Feng Shui Alliance member."

 Chapter 2491： Extra: Green Fence

    ?Jin Shilu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change after hearing this, and he didn¡¯t say much.


    There are hundreds of Feng Shui Alliance disciples, and they can be found all over the country. It is not uncommon for an old gentleman to have friends who are Feng Shui Alliance disciples.


    Seeing that Jin Bianlu didn''t speak, the old man stared at Jin Bianlu for a few seconds and said, "I think you and I are destined. Maybe we will become classmates in the future. Otherwise, I will give you a free fortune telling today." ?¡±


    Jin layer green:?


    ?Same disciple?


    ?? Could it be that the old gentleman also wants to join the Feng Shui Alliance?


    ??Not knowing what Jin Shilu was thinking, the old man continued: "I see your red luan star moving, and you are going to have good luck."


    ?Jin Shilu turned his head and looked at the old gentleman without saying a word, not quite believing what he said.


    ??Good luck?


    A face that I can barely remember flashed through my mind.


    ?Even if you are really lucky, what''s the point if the person is not him?


    Seeing her disbelief, the old gentleman was not annoyed and continued: "Soon, someone around you will need to go through a calamity, and it will probably be a death calamity. At that time, you can look for a master named Zhe Zhi on the weaving net and ask. , or there is life.¡±


    Jin layer green:? ?


    ??The green head of the Jin Dynasty had two question marks on his head.


    ??But now that he was talking about the calamity of death, Jin Penglu took it seriously. He wanted to ask more in detail, but a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Master, please ask for a hexagram and a peace talisman.¡±


    ?This voice was familiar to Jin Shilu, so she immediately turned her head and looked at him, "If you want a talisman, just send a message..."


    ?Before he finished speaking, Jin Duolv found two people standing in front of his stall.


    One is Jin Ling, he was the one who said the hexagram request just now.


    As for the other one, it was Zhong Li whom he hadn¡¯t seen for three years.


    ?Jin''s green eyes were fixed on him and he didn''t want to look away. He couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    ?Three years have passed, and Jin Senglu is no longer the girl who had just fallen in love but didn''t know how to react. The feeling of being nervous when seeing him is gone.


    She was born into the Jin family, which is a family of cultivators. All cultivators have a longer life span than ordinary people.


    So, under normal circumstances, the family does not approve of partnering with ordinary people.


    ?In the past three years, Jin Shilu has thought a lot, and what he has thought about the most is that she is a cultivator and Zhong Li is an ordinary person. Moreover, even if she doesn¡¯t care that Zhong Li is also a cultivator, she is still in a state of unrequited love...


    There were too many reasons to hold her back.


    ?Jin Shilu is not a brave person, especially when it comes to feelings. She likes to escape.


    She still prefers the feeling of being undistracted.


    So, in the past three years, she has been brainwashing herself, trying to forget her feelings for Zhong Li. I also want to forget him.


    Time can indeed dilute some things, because after not seeing him for three years, she was indeed slowly forgetting him.


    His appearance and his voice gradually disappeared from her mind.


    She thought that she didn''t like him anymore, or maybe she only liked him a little bit.


    However, when he actually met the person, Jin Penglu realized that three years of brainwashing were all in vain.


    Her heart would still beat uncontrollably when she saw him.


    Zhong Li and Jin Ling were just out for a stroll. He didn''t expect that Jin Ling would suddenly ask for hexagrams and talismans, but he still stopped and planned to wait for him.


    As soon as Zhong Li stopped, he saw the master sitting in the stall turning around.


    Then, her eyes fell on him and kept staring at him.


    ?This also allowed him to see her eyes clearly, a pair of beautiful eyes that even gave him a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    For a moment, Zhong Li was distracted and stared at those eyes in trance.


    Until Jin Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Master, master?¡±


    ?Seeing that Jin Lv was staring at Zhong Li steadily without responding for a long time, Jin Ling had no choice but to speak to wake her up.

 Chapter 2492： Extra: Green Fence

    ??Jin Shilu is dressed so strangely and is still staring at Zhong Li like this, so don''t be mistaken for thinking that she has some plot against Zhong Li.


    Oh, yes, it seems that there is indeed a plan.


    ?However, this is not appropriate after all, the look in his eyes is too easy to misunderstand.


    ??Moreover, he brought Zhong Li here specifically not just to make her stare at Zhong Li in a daze, but to talk to her at least.


    ?Because of Jin Ling''s words, Jin Panglu finally came back to his senses, said "Huh?" in a daze, and finally looked away from Zhong Li.


    As soon as he saw Jin Ling, the blank feeling in Jin Ling''s mind disappeared instantly.


    Not daring to look at Zhong Li again, Jin Bianlu began to think about what had just happened.


    ?Recalling what the old gentleman said, Jin Bianlu suddenly believed him.


    It is indeed good luck.


    ?However, she didn''t care about this now. She remembered that the old gentleman had just talked about the disaster of death.


    Thinking of this, Jin Zenglu suddenly turned his head to look at the old gentleman''s seat, only to see that the seat was empty and there was no one left.


    Seeing this, Jin Bulu immediately stood up from the stall.


    Jin Ling was stunned for a moment. Zhong Li, who was lost in thought, also came back to his senses. Looking at Jin Lv, his eyes were filled with doubts.


    Does he know her?


    ¡°Master, what are you looking for?¡± Jin Ling began to ask when he saw Jin Lv standing up, walking directly to the side, and then starting to look around.


    ?Jin Dolu: "Did you see an old gentleman? He was sitting here just now. Yes, there is a table."


    ?Jin Bulu pointed to the place where the old gentleman had been sitting just now and asked Jin Ling.


    ?Jin Ling shook his head, "I didn''t pay attention just now."


    Hearing this, Jin Lu''s brows were filled with a trace of disappointment and some annoyance.


    Why do you lose your mind when you see him?


    ?Emotions are really a mess.


    For this kind of self, Jin Binglu hates that iron cannot become steel.


    After confirming that the old gentleman was nowhere to be found, Jin Panglu hurriedly returned to his seat and began to pack his things. Seeing this, Jin Ling immediately said, "Master, are you leaving? Well, tell us your fortune first."


    ?Jin Doulu buried his head and did not raise his eyes. He just said hastily, "It''s urgent, let''s talk about it another day."


    ?Jin Ling:?


    Don¡¯t you want to see Professor Zhong thinking about tea and food?


    Why do you feel in a hurry when you see someone?


    ?After Jin Shilu collected her things, she planned to leave. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but glance at Zhong Li.


    ?However, after seeing a black aura lingering between his brows, Jin Shilu stopped.


    After staring at the black aura for a few seconds, Jin Shilv looked away and looked at Jin Ling, discovering that there was also a black aura between his eyebrows.


    In an instant, Jin Senior Green frowned.


    ? Could it be that they are the two people who the old gentleman said are in danger of death?


    Thinking of this possibility, Jin Lu suddenly put down what he was holding.


    Jin Ling: "Isn''t there something urgent? Why don''t you leave?"


    ?Jin Doulu: "You two really need to have a fortune telling."


    Jin Ling, Zhong Li:?


    ??After Jin Doulu put down his things, he took out two talisman papers and handed one to Jin Ling and the other to Zhong Li, "Remember to keep it close to you."


    Seeing this, Jin Ling immediately reached out and took it.


    ?His lady is a mysterious master, and the talisman she gives can save lives. Normally, she has nowhere to ask for it, but now that she has given it to her, she naturally wants to take it.


    ?Jin Ling answered the call, but Zhong Li didn¡¯t.


    ?Jin Shilu looked at him, raised his hand, and motioned for him to pick up the talisman paper.


    But Zhong Li didn¡¯t answer and said, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t believe this, I only believe in science.¡±


    Jin Ling, Jin Tielv: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?After a moment of silence, Jin Ling reached out and took it from Zhong Li, "Master, do you charge money for this? No, right?"

 Chapter 2493： Extra: Green Fence

    After saying that, he winked crazily at Jin Shilu.


    Jin Shilu received the hint in his eyes and nodded, "Yeah, I won''t accept it."


    Seeing this, Jin Ling put the talisman paper into Zhong Li''s hand, "Did you hear that, the master is not a liar, and he didn''t ask for your money, so just take it."


    Zhong Li still didn¡¯t want it, but Jin Ling forced it into his pocket.


    After finishing stuffing the talisman, Jin Ling looked at Jin Lv and continued: "Master, I also want to ask for a hexagram to calculate the marriage. You can calculate it for both of us."


    After saying that, he took Zhong Li¡¯s arm.


    Zhong Li: ¡°¡­?¡±


    Do you consider it a marriage? Why add me?


    Zhong Li glanced sideways at Jin Ling, frowning slightly.


    Jin Ling didn''t seem to notice Zhong Li''s eyes, and continued to look at Jin L¨¹ intently.


    ?Jin Lu was silent for a while, and finally spoke, "Please tell me your birthday."


    Upon hearing this, Jin Ling immediately reported Zhong Li''s horoscope.


    Zhongli:?


    No, you are planning marriage, what are you doing with my horoscope?


    Jin Ling looked at Jin Lv and said, "It belongs to him, let him settle it first."


    After saying that, he gave Jin Shilu a look to let her experience it for herself.


    ?Jin Celv realized it and began to calculate according to Zhong Li''s horoscopes. However, as he continued to calculate, Jin Celv''s brows started to furrow.


    After that, she calculated again and again, but the result was the same.


    ?At the end, because the energy was consumed too much, I was bitten back.


    Seeing Jin Lv suddenly vomiting blood, Jin Ling''s expression changed and he immediately stepped forward, "Little...Master, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Zhong Li''s heart trembled, a slightly painful tremor.


    Are you feeling distressed because she vomited blood?


    But, why? They didn''t seem to know each other.


    ?Jin Shilu shook his head at Jin Ling, "Nothing." After saying that, Jin Shilu looked at Zhong Li with a very complicated expression. Meeting her gaze, Zhong Li was a little confused, with various emotions mixed in his heart.


    Some are confused, some are nervous, some are happy...


    After staring at Zhong Li for several seconds, Jin Bianlu suddenly asked, "Do you have someone you like, sir?"


    Zhongli:?


    ?The tip of my heart trembled, and a suspicion suddenly came to my mind.


    She won¡¯t be¡­


    Before the idea was fully formed, Jin Doulu spoke again, "Sir?"


    Zhong Li came back to his senses, looked at Jin Celulu, and shook his head silently. After shaking his head, he continued to look at Jin Celv steadily, waiting for his next words.


    ?Seeing him shaking his head, Jin Zenglu felt a little happy and a little disappointed.


    Soon, he calmed down the emotions in his heart, "If possible, sir, please don''t fall in love with anyone in the future. This is good for you and others."


    ?Zhongli is destined to have no wife or children, and will be a widow for the rest of his life.


    She calculated it several times and got the same result, which could not be solved.


    So, whether someone else likes him or he likes someone else, someone will get hurt.


    ?The best result is that he keeps his love secret and does not want to be tempted, and no one has to force him to do it, so no one will get hurt.


    Zhongli:?


    ?Jin Ling:?


    Do you want to listen to what you are saying?


    ¡°Well, Master, what do you mean by this? Anyone? Shouldn¡¯t there be such a person?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be alone all his life?¡±


    Jin Shilv had already withdrew his gaze and started to pack his things again. He also gave some advice by the way, "Sir, he believes in science so much that he must also love him very much. We can treat him as a partner in the future. In fact, it is also very good to dedicate his life to science." .¡±


    ?Jin Ling:?


    No, what''s the matter with you?


    ??You are also doing yourself a favor whenever you say, "Zhongli''s right destiny is called Jin layer green"!


    ¡°Goodbye, you two.¡±


    After saying these four words to Jin Ling and Zhong Li, Jin Lv hurriedly left with his things.


    He left very quickly without looking back, leaving Zhong Li and Zhong Li alone in a mess.

 Chapter 2494： Extra: Green Fence

    After Jin Doulu left, he walked around a few times, looking for the old gentleman.


    ??Jin Binglu still remembers the death disaster that the old gentleman mentioned earlier.


    ?She originally thought that Jin Ling and Zhong Li were in trouble, but she could solve the dead end of the two by herself. She didn''t need to find Master Zhizhi. She thought that there was someone else in trouble.


    Since he was someone close to her, he must be very important to her. Jin was a little worried and wanted to ask the old gentleman carefully, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    ?Jin Doulu walked around and around, but couldn''t find the old gentleman, so he had to leave.


    ?For a long time after that, Jin Senglu went to set up a stall under the overpass whenever he had time, trying to find the shadow of the old gentleman, but he never saw the old gentleman again.


    ?However, although I never saw the old gentleman again, I saw Zhong Li often.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was doing here every day. She could see him passing by his stall every day.


    It is often seen not only under overpasses, but also in classrooms.


    When I was admitted to Teito University, in order to be closer to him, I was promoted to the Physics Department of the green selection.


    Not long ago, the teacher of one subject was changed to Zhong Li. However, this class was still compulsory and had a lot of courses, so Jinshilu often saw him in class.


    ?Every time he saw him, Jin Bianlu couldn''t help but regret. Why was he so attracted by his beauty that he chose the Department of Physics?


    Ever since he finished telling Zhong Li a fortune that day, Jin Senglu''s desire to forget Zhong Li became even stronger.


    ??Although Zhong Li is really good-looking, and she really likes Zhong Li''s beauty and voice, but Zhong Li''s fate...


    ?That is the fate of being without a wife and children.


    ?This kind of horoscope may also hinder people who like him, just like her.


    So, for the sake of his own life, Jin Shilu thought it would be better to forget him.


    Not only should you forget it, but you should also stay away.


    ?So, after discovering that as long as she saw Zhong Li, she couldn''t forget him or stop liking him, Jin Senglu decided to take a long vacation.


    As long as you don¡¯t see him, you should be able to forget faster.


    ?In this way, Jin Shilu took a long vacation and then went to the Feng Shui Alliance.


    ?After joining the Feng Shui Alliance, Jin Shilv realized that she still thought too simply, because as long as she couldn''t see him for a day, she would feel uncomfortable.


    ?Jin Shilu endured this for four or five days, and then he began to give up on himself. He silently took out Zhong Li''s photos and began to look at things and miss people.


    ?Although he controls his wife and children, as long as she has nothing to do with him, it shouldn''t be a problem to secretly like her, right?


    Besides, liking him is her own business, and seeing his beauty can make her feel happy.


    ?She should stay away from him and take a peek. She can''t be killed, right?


    After brainwashing himself, Jin Shilu gave up his struggle. Not only did he look at Zhong Li¡¯s photos every day, but he also set his photos as wallpaper and changed his WeChat nickname.


    ?Moreover, after thinking about it, she planned to return to the imperial capital the next day.


    After learning that Jin Bianlu was going back, Sikong Dian immediately called for him, "I heard that you are going back tomorrow?"


    ?Jin Bianlu nodded.


    Sikong Dian: "Didn''t you say you''re staying here for a long time? Why are you suddenly going back to the imperial capital?"


    Jin Doulu: ¡°Go back to school.¡±


    Sikong Dian listened and snorted softly, "I asked you to go back to school because I wanted you to communicate more with others. Look at you now, you haven''t changed at all."


    ?Jin Shilu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, and he replied to Sikong Dian, ¡°Actually, there have been some changes.¡±


    Sikong Dian raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Lu, "Tell me, what are the changes?"

 Chapter 2495： Extra: Green Fence

    ?Jin Shilu looked up at Sikong Dian and said, "Now I suddenly like physics. From now on, I will study science."


    ¡°In the future, I will develop in the field of science.¡±


    Sikong Dian:? ? ?


    ¡°You bastard, what did you say? Say it again?!¡±


    ?Seeing this, Jin Duolv directly picked up his suitcase and quickly fled the scene.


    ?Sikong Dian was so angry that he cursed loudly and threatened to expel Jin Celv from his school if he dared to develop in the field of science.


    ??Lu Yao came over after hearing the news, but did not see Jin Bulu. Instead, he heard the general situation from his fellow disciples.


    ??Afraid that Sikong Dian would really be kicked out of Jin Shilu''s school, Lu Yao even went to help Jin Shilu to intercede.


    Not long after, Sikong Dian went into seclusion.


    After that, for a long time, Jin Shilv really did not return to the Feng Shui Alliance, but began to study physics seriously.


    ?Jin Shilu always thought that she liked Zhong Li because of his face and voice, but gradually, she discovered that it seemed to be more than that.


    ?She also likes him who is talented and knowledgeable...


    After discovering this, Jin Penglu began to study hard.


    ?Perhaps she just admires Zhong Li. Everyone admires strength, but what if one day she becomes stronger than him?


    Will she still like him?


    Perhaps, after she becomes as powerful as him, she will like him less.


    With this idea in mind, Jin Shilu began to study physics seriously. However, the more she studied, she found that she seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper into it.


    ?Because she was busy studying, Jin Senglu had no time to return to the Feng Shui Alliance, until one day, she received a call from Lu Yao.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    As soon as the call was connected, Lu Yao said directly that he was going to die, and then he started crying. He cried so hard that it didn''t sound like he was lying.


    ??Jin Shilu rushed to the Feng Shui Alliance the next day after receiving the call.


    I did a fortune telling for Lu Yao and found that his end was really approaching.


    She couldn''t find a solution. No one in the alliance knew how to solve it, so Jin Shilu took Lu Yao out of the Feng Shui Alliance. Since metaphysics could not solve it, she took Lu Yao to see a doctor.


    However, after seeing countless doctors, Lu Yao was not cured.


    At this time, Jin Tielv began to regret, why didn''t he study metaphysics well this year?


    ??If you study hard, you might be able to save Lu Yao.


    When he learned that his death was coming, Lu Yao was a little decadent at first, but later, he seemed to think better of it.


    ??Thinking of ways to make Jin Shilu happy all day long.


    ??But Jin Shilu knew that he just buried the fear and sadness of death in his heart and endured it alone.


    ?Jin Shilu did not expose him, but continued to soak in the alliance''s library, trying to find a way to rescue Lu Yao.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until one day when she opened a incomplete ancient book that the word ¡°Zhezhi¡± appeared on it, that Jin Doulu suddenly remembered it.


    A year ago, an old gentleman once mentioned this name to her.


    Death calamity?


    So, are you talking about Lu Yao?


    ?Thinking of this possibility, Jin Lu immediately approached Lu Yao.


    When we found Lu Yao, Lu Yao was hiding in the room and crying secretly. Jin Shilu suddenly pushed open the door and barged in. Lu Yao was startled and wiped his tears randomly.


    ¡°Teacher, senior sister, how do you¡­¡±


    Why don¡¯t you knock on the door? !


    ?Jin Shilu had no time to talk nonsense with him and asked directly, "Do you know what weaving a web is?"


    Lv Yao:?


    With a question mark on his head, he nodded stupidly at Jin Lu, "I know, I know, that''s a..."


    ??Jin Shilu interrupted him directly, "It doesn''t matter what it is. Quickly see if you can find a branch-breaking Xuan Master."

 Chapter 2496： Extra: Green Fence

    ??Lu Yao was stunned for a few seconds, and finally nodded blankly, took out his computer and opened the weaving net, then looked at Jin Bulu and asked: "Zhezhi? What two words?"


    ?Jin Layerv: "First try the broken ones, the branches of the branches."


    ??Lu Yao nodded and began to search for broken branches on the weaving net, but he couldn''t find any.


    No.


    Hearing this, Jin Bulu frowned slightly and asked Lu Yao to try to search for words with the same sound.


    After changing the word, I can search for it, but no one is Xuan Master.


    The hope that was raised was just extinguished.


    In the next few days, Lu Du, the senior official of Jin Dynasty, kept watch over Lu Yao and asked him to search every day, but to no avail.


    ?Hence, Jin Doulu left Lu Yao in the alliance, and she went back to the imperial capital, planning to go to the stall to look for the old gentleman again.


    **


    In order to wait for the old gentleman to show up, Jin Duolv went early every day and closed the stall very late.


    Until one day, she received news from Lu Yao.


    £ºsenior sister! Found it, with broken branches! ¡¿


    ¡¾Öжþê×: The master also said, let me go find him tomorrow! ¡¿


    ¡¾Öжþê×: I may really be saved, senior sister! ¡¿


    ?Jin Shilu looked at the three messages sent by Lu Yao and was stunned for a long time. After an unknown period of time, his eyes suddenly became moist and his nose became sour.


    ?These days, the strings in her heart have been too tight because of Lu Yao''s affairs. Now, she can finally relax half of them.


    I hope that Master Zhezhi can really save Lu Yao.


    ?Jin Shilu held the phone in his arms and stared at the screen with tears in his eyes. He didn''t move for a long time.


    After a long time, I sent three words, ¡¾That¡¯s good¡¿


    After sending the message, his eyes were soaked and his vision was completely blurred. It seemed that there was another message from Lu Yao, but Jin Zhilu could not see clearly.


    She didn¡¯t look at it, she just put away her phone, sniffed, and took out a piece of paper to wipe her tears.


    ¡°Master, why are you crying?¡±


    ?Jin Shilu was wiping away his tears when a voice suddenly sounded above his head. This voice was already very familiar to Jin Shilu. It belonged to Zhong Li.


    ?Jin Shilu paused, lowered his head silently, completely forgot about his movements, and sat motionless in his seat. ¡°Crying so sadly? Are you broken in love?¡±


    ¡°Do you fortune tellers also talk about love?¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Lu was silent, then he wiped his tears with a tissue and started to stand up and pack his things.


    However, before she finished, a hand suddenly appeared and held down her things.


    ?Jin Shilu paused on the spot for two seconds, then silently raised his eyes to look at the other party.


    Zhong Li: ¡°I want to tell fortunes.¡±


    Jin Doulu: ¡°¡­don¡¯t you believe in science?¡±


    Zhong Li: "So the master still remembers me."


    Zhong Li said and smiled at Jin Shilu.


    ?This smile directly took away Jin Shilu¡¯s soul.


    ?Jin Doulu stared at him for several seconds before suddenly looking away, "It doesn''t count for today. I''ll close the stall."


    Zhong Li: "You can''t even add a hexagram to me? I want to find a marriage."


    Hearing this, Jin Shilu was stunned. After standing still for a few seconds, he suddenly looked at Zhong Li and asked, "Do you... have someone you like?"


    Zhong Li did not answer directly, but looked back at Jin Cenglu, "I just suddenly want to fall in love, but I don''t want to waste time and want to find my perfect match directly."


    ¡°Well, Zhengyuan, is this what you fortune tellers call your future wife?¡±


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    wife?


    How should I tell you that you will be alone for the rest of your life?


    ?This result was so cruel that Jin Penglu couldn''t bear to tell him, so he made an excuse: "Today my energy is exhausted, I''ll let you figure it out another day."


    Zhong Li didn¡¯t quite believe it after hearing this, and continued to look at Jin Delu.


    ?Jin Shilu continued to shirk, "If you don''t have enough energy, you will suffer backlash, and your calculations will be inaccurate."

 Chapter 2497： Extra: Green Fence

    After hearing what Jin Shilu said, Zhong Li finally stopped insisting.


    When she was doing his calculations last year, she vomited blood, which must have been the backlash.


    He naturally didn¡¯t want her to suffer backlash.


    ?Seeing Zhong Li''s hands finally moving away from his things, Jin Lu breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to pack his things quickly.


    Just when Jin was about to finish packing up his things, Zhong Li asked, "What day?"


    Jin layer green:?


    He raised his eyes to look at Zhong Li, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Zhong Li said seriously: "You just said you would do it for me another day, so on which day do you plan to do it for me?"


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    No day will count.


    Seeing that Jin Zenglu was silent, Zhong Li asked, "Will you come again tomorrow?"


    ?Jin Shilu nodded casually.


    As for whether tomorrow will really come? Of course he won''t come.


    ??These past few days, she had been worried about Lu Yao, and she could finally relax. She wanted to have a good rest.


    There happened to be a lecture by Zhong Li tomorrow, and Jin Ling helped her grab it. She planned to attend the lecture.


    Zhong Li saw her nodding and let her go.


    **


    ?Zhong Li¡¯s lecture was in the afternoon, but in the morning, Jin Shilu received news from Lu Yao.


    ??Lu Yao said that the matter has been resolved. Not only that, he also awakened Yuan Ling and his talent was unsealed.


    ?At this time, Jin Lu realized that Lu Yao''s talent was sealed.


    ??Jin Shilu was very happy after receiving the news from Lu Yao.


    I booked a flight for the next day and planned to see Lu Yao''s situation with my own eyes. I always have to see it with my own eyes to feel completely at ease.


    Because of the good news from Lu Yao, Jin Senglu was in a good mood all day long. When he went to attend the lecture in the afternoon, he was still in a good mood and went to the auditorium where the lecture was held early.


    She went early, so when she arrived at the venue, there were not many people there yet, and then there were more and more people.


    ?More than forty minutes later, all the people listening to the lecture had arrived, but the time for the lecture had come and Zhong Li hadn¡¯t come yet. Jin Ling was a little worried because Zhong Li had gone missing, so he immediately sent a message to Jin Ling.


    ??But Jin Ling didn''t reply, so Jin Ling made a call directly.


    Fortunately the call was connected.


    "The lecture is about to start, but no one has come yet. Do you know where he has gone?" Jin Zenglu did not mention Zhongli''s name, but she knew that Jin Ling understood.


    Jin Ling was silent for a few seconds, and then a vague voice came, "Ah? You asked me where I went?"


    Jin layer green:?


    ?Who asked you?


    Jin Ling continued, "Professor Zhong and I went under the overpass in the western suburbs, where there are many stalls."


    Jin layer green:? ?


    ¡°What are you going there for?¡±


    ??After Jin Shilv''s question, there was a long silence, and then Zhong Li''s voice came from the microphone, "I was going to have my fortune told, but I didn''t expect to be deceived."


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    Said nothing.


    Zhong Li continued to talk, "Yesterday we made an appointment to settle it for me today, but who would have thought that it would be let go? Do you think the other party is very hateful?"


    ?The green people in Jin Dynasty dare not speak out.


    The voice over there continued, but this time it was not Zhong Li''s voice, but Jin Ling''s, "Xu is a swindler who cheats money. He doesn''t know how to do calculations at all. If Professor Zhong still wants to do calculations, I can give it to you." Introduce one."


    Zhong Li said thoughtfully: "Magical stick? Well, that should be it."


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    You are a genius.


    Without continuing to listen, Jin Lu Lu hung up the phone silently with a blank expression on his face.


    ?Afterwards, after staring at the phone for a long time, Jin Doulu stood up.


    ?How is it possible for a magician to understand a lecture on physics?


    ?It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t listen to this lecture.

 Chapter 2498： Extra: Green Fence

    The next day, Jin layer green wine went to Yancheng.


    ??After Lu Yao returned from Yueqi Village, he did not return directly to the Feng Shui Alliance. Instead, he waited for Jin Tielv in Yancheng.


    ?After meeting Lu Yao in Yancheng, Jin Penglu discovered that the calamity on him was indeed gone.


    After doing several fortune tellings for him and confirming that he was really fine, Jin Shilu breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?However, in order to be sure, Jin Shilu still took Lu Yao to the hospital and gave him a full body examination, and the examination results showed that there was no problem.


    In this way, Jin Shilu was completely relieved.


    ??Although it was certain that Lu Yao was fine, Jin Shilu did not return to the imperial capital, but returned to the Feng Shui Alliance with Lu Yao.


    ?After this incident, Jin Shilu no longer had the idea of ??developing into the scientific field. She felt that it would be better to practice hard.


    Otherwise, next time something like this happens, she will still be helpless. She doesn¡¯t like this feeling.


    It just so happens that it is still holiday time, so there is no need to ask for leave.


    During his stay in the Feng Shui Alliance, Jin Senglu spent almost every day in the library.


    ??After Lu Yao awakened his Yuanling and his talent was unblocked, his cultivation has improved rapidly. Jin Shilu saw it and became more and more curious and respectful towards the Master Zhezhi.


    ?Several times, Jin Senior Green used Lu Yao¡¯s Weaving Network account to open the dialog box with Zhe Zhi, but in the end he didn¡¯t have the courage to send a message.


    Sure enough, she is a coward.


    ?Finally one day, Jin Shilu sent her a message. The excuse was that she was counting marriage. She didn''t count her own, but Zhong Li''s.


    Regarding Zhong Li¡¯s marriage, Jin Shilu has always wondered if she had made a mistake in her calculations. Maybe she was not good at studying?


    ?However, the facts proved that it was not that she was not good at studying, but that Zhong Li was indeed destined to have no wife and no children. Even the result calculated by Master Zhezhi was the same.


    ?Master Zhezhi was very powerful at first glance. She said that Zhong Li was destined to have no wife and no children, so he really had no wife and no children. In fact, Jin Xianlu went to find Master Zhezhi not just to plan a marriage with Zhong Li, but mainly because he wanted to get acquainted with him. However, Master Zhezhi seemed to be very busy, so Jin Xianglu did not send any more messages, but just stared at the conversation. I looked at the frame for a long time.


    ? She thought it would be difficult to get to know Master Zhezhi, but unexpectedly, she met Master Zhezhi himself two days later.


    ?Like Lu Yao said, the master is a very beautiful girl.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t know that she and this girl had known each other a long time ago, and she didn¡¯t know that she was Jun Zhi Daojun, whom the remnants of the Tongtian Sect talked about with a change of expression.


    After meeting Gu Zhiqi this time, Jin Bianlu returned to the imperial capital. Because school was about to start, Jin Bianlu started his study life again and began to see Zhong Li often.


    On this day, after class, Jin Sanglu packed up his things and walked out. However, before he could leave the classroom, he was stopped by a voice.


    Hearing the sound, Jin Zenglu suddenly stood on the spot and stood still, without moving for a long time.


    Zhong Li looked at Jin Cenglu''s back and said, "Come with me."


    Jin Shilu refused in his heart.


    ¡°Jin-level green classmate?¡±


    Hearing Zhong Li call her name again, Jin Senglu slowly turned around and looked at Zhong Li, "Professor Zhong, I..."


    ??Jin Lu wanted to find a reason to refuse, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Zhong Li, "Let''s go, let''s discuss with you about entering my laboratory."


    Jin layer green:?


    What goes into the laboratory?


    ??Jin Shilu looked at Zhong Li with a question mark on his head, but Zhong Li had already walked out of the classroom with the textbook in his arms.


    Seeing this, Jin Bulu had to follow reluctantly.

 Chapter 2499： Extra: Green Fence

    Zhong Li walked forward for a short distance and then stopped, waiting for Jin Doulu to come over.


    However, he stopped, and Jin Doulu also stopped.


    Zhong Li stood silent for a few seconds, looked at Jin Celv and asked: "Classmate Jin Celv, did I make you unhappy?"


    Hearing this, Jin Lailu suddenly raised his eyes, then shook his head at Zhong Li, saying no.


    Zhong Li: "Then why are you so far away from me?"


    ¡°Or do you hate me? Or...are you afraid of me?¡±


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Shilu didn¡¯t dare to say that she was really afraid of him.


    Afraid that she would be so nervous that she could not speak if she got close to him, and even more afraid that...he would kill her.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Jin Zenglu naturally would not say it out loud. Instead, under Zhong Li''s gaze, he slowly moved forward two steps, then stopped and looked at Zhong Li, "Let''s go. Professor Zhong.¡±


    Zhongli: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine.


    Zhong Li had nothing to say, turned around and continued walking forward. Jin Cenglu, carrying his schoolbag, followed him slowly, like a little tail.


    ?The teaching building and the office building are not the same, so the two of them walked in tandem for a long time before arriving at Zhong Li''s office.


    After entering the office, Zhong Li immediately pulled out a form and handed it to Jin Lu, "Fill this in."


    ?Jin Shilu stood by the table, craned his neck and took a look. When he saw that it was an application form for admission to his laboratory, Jin Shilu immediately shook his head, indicating that he would not fill it out.


    Zhongli:?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to join my laboratory?¡± Zhong Li looked at the Jinshi Green Road.


    Jin layer green:?


    Did I say that?


    ?Jin Shilu shook his head, "You remembered it wrong, I didn''t."


    ?Jin Shilu didn¡¯t know that he had told Zhong Li that he wanted to enter his laboratory. As soon as she saw him, her mind went blank. How could she enter his laboratory?


    After hearing this, Zhong Li fell silent. After a long time, he said, "I must have remembered it wrong."


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Li pushed the application form in front of Jinsenglu, "However, with your grades, you can definitely enter my laboratory. It''s not too late to think about it now."


    ?Jin Shilu silently pushed the application form back, "I don''t want to do it now."


    Zhongli: ¡°¡­¡±


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jin Tilu without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Jin Penglu''s heartbeat suddenly started to beat faster. Originally, it was already fast enough when he left the classroom, but now it''s even faster.


    ?There was always a feeling that she was about to jump out, and she could hear the heartbeat herself. Jin Shilu was very afraid of being discovered by Zhong Li.


    So, he said to Zhong Li, "Actually, I don''t like physics. After graduation, I will take the postgraduate entrance examination. It is a cross-examination examination."


    ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. See you Professor Zhong.¡±


    This is the first time that Jin Shilu spoke such a long sentence. He did not mumble and finished it very quickly.


    After finishing speaking, Jin Shilu didn¡¯t care what Zhong Li¡¯s reaction was, he just ran away and disappeared after a while.


    ?Zhong Li stared at the door. There was no longer Jin Shilu there, but he continued to stare for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how much time passed before Zhong Li looked back.


    ?Hitting his eyes on the application form on the table, Zhong Li suddenly felt a trace of irritation in his brows. He directly crumpled the application form into a ball and threw it into the trash can nearby.


    ?Jin Shilu did not tell him that he wanted to join his laboratory, it was all his own nonsense.


    He didn¡¯t know why he did this. Anyway, he just wanted to turn people towards him.


    But, for some reason, that person always avoided him.


    ?It''s okay if he doesn''t try to get closer. But when he tries to get closer, she hides further away.

 Chapter 2500： Extra: Green Fence

    Zhong Li knew that after this incident, Jin Senglu would definitely have to avoid him for a long time.


    It is true that for a long time afterwards, Jin senior officials avoided him.


    ? ? She would step on the bell to get out of class every day, and she would not give him a chance to talk to her at all. For a long time, they did not talk.


    Until he was kidnapped to continent F¡­


    **


    ?Jin Shilu was indeed hiding from Zhong Li, just because he was afraid that Zhong Li would bring up the matter of asking her to go to his laboratory again.


    ?However, fortunately, Zhong Li didn''t come to see her for a long time, and the two of them didn''t even speak.


    ?Jin Shenlu likes this feeling very much. She can see him every day but doesn''t need to talk.


    I thought that I would stay in this state all the time, but I didn¡¯t expect that an accident happened.


    He was arrested and taken to F Continent.


    After receiving the news, Jin Shilv immediately rushed to F Continent.


    ?She didn''t know whether Zhong Li and Jin Ling could be rescued, but she knew that people from the Changying Army had also gone to rescue Zhong Li, so she still had great hope.


    ?What she didn¡¯t expect was that not only the people from the Changying Army went to rescue Zhong Li, but Gu Zhiqi also went to rescue Zhong Li.


    ?On her way to rescue Zhong Li, she met Gu Zhiqi.


    ? She thought that this business would be very dangerous, and that she would even have a narrow escape from death. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhong Li safe and sound.


    **


    Zhong Li didn¡¯t expect that he would be kidnapped to F Continent again. He thought he would be dead this time.


    Unexpectedly, he was saved again, and among the people who rescued him was Jin Shilu.


    ??When he saw Jin Cailu, he, Jin Ling and several other professors were locked in a cell. The lock of the cell was opened for no apparent reason, and the door was also opened for no apparent reason.


    Just when he was full of vigilance, two figures suddenly appeared in his sight. Although both of them were wearing cloaks, through the exposed eyes, Zhong Li could still recognize one of them as Jin Cenglu.


    They were wearing Angel''s exclusive clothes. At that moment, his heart was aroused, and he thought that Jin Shilu was Angel''s person.


    ?However, fortunately one of them spoke and it turned out that they were here to save them.


    The little girl who came with Jin Shilu looked a bit powerful.


    ?Later, he learned that the little girl was called Gu Zhiqi, and later, he learned that they had known each other. After all, she was still his junior sister, but he had lost some memories at this moment.


    After the two of them came in, Gu Zhiqi took a plaster and handed it to Jin Shilu, and said, "Professor Zhong is not an ancient martial artist. He won''t be able to recover for a while. Give him this medicine."


    ??Jin Shilu was distracted. Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s words, he immediately came back to his senses. He hesitantly reached out and took the ointment, then slowly walked towards Zhongli and whispered, "Hand."


    Zhong Li cast his gaze on Jin Celv, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes, and handed his hand to Jin Celv in a cooperative manner.


    Jin Ling was sitting next to Zhong Li. He also recognized Jin Lv and asked very familiarly, "Why are you wearing Angel''s clothes?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Li also looked at Jin layer green.


    He could feel that after hearing Jin Ling''s question, Jin Shilu paused in applying the medicine to him, and then replied warmly, "Pretending."


    "That''s it." Jin Ling muttered in a low voice, and then asked, "Did you know that I was caught, so you came here to save me?"


    The Jin Dynasty is green and silent.


    Zhong Li looked at Jin Bulu and found that her whole body was wrapped tightly. The only exposed eye was still slightly drooped, and she could not see anything.


    ??It seems that he did not deny Jin Ling''s words, as if he acquiesced. In Zhong Li''s view, it was acquiescence.


    ?This realization made Zhong Li a little unhappy.

 Chapter 2501： Extra: Green Fence

    Thinking that she had been avoiding him recently, Zhong Li did not ask about her relationship with Jin Ling. Instead, he looked at Jin Ling and asked, "Do you two know each other?"


    Jin Ling: "More than just acquaintance, she and I..."


    Before Jin Ling could finish his words, he was interrupted by Jin Lv, "Seize the time to adjust your breath."


    ?Judging from her tone, she seemed to know Jin Ling very well, and she cared about him so much that she personally told him to adjust his breathing.


    Zhong Li felt even more uncomfortable.


    ?Jin Ling began to close his eyes and adjust his breathing. Now, Zhong Li could no longer question him.


    ??So, Zhong Li turned his eyes to Jin Senglu again and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly an idea came to his mind, "You look familiar, shall we meet...his~"


    ?Before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his hand. He did not say the next words, but just hissed.


    Zhong Li finished hissing and stared at Jin Tilu with a faint look.


    ??Jin Penglu never raised her eyes to look at him, she just said, "Sorry."


    "It''s okay, I should thank you for giving me the medicine." Zhong Li said pretending not to care, and then continued to focus on Jin Celv, continuing the topic, "I was deceived by a magician before, you This outfit and...his~"


    Zhong Li has always been worried about being cheated by her during the summer vacation.


    I wanted to take this opportunity to express my dissatisfaction to her, but I never thought that her strength suddenly increased.


    ??The pain this time was stronger than before, and Zhong Li was so painful that he could not speak.


    For a moment, Zhong Li suspected that she did it on purpose.


    ?Jin Shilu quickly retracted his hand, stared at him for a few seconds, and said gently: "Go up yourself."


    Speaking, he put the ointment into Zhong Li''s hand and stood up quickly.


    Zhongli:?


    No, are you going to hide from yourself again?


    Instantly, Zhong Li began to panic, and his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to save it.


    Hence, he looked down at the ointment in his hand, then looked at Jin Celv, and said, "You two are actually nothing alike." Having said that, he didn''t know if he could continue to apply the medicine.


    Even if you don¡¯t take medicine, you can¡¯t continue to avoid him.


    ?However, it seemed to be of no use. After hearing what he said, Jin Shilv walked away directly, seeming to have quickened his pace.


    Zhongli: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sitting there, Zhong Li sighed depressedly, then silently took the plaster and applied it himself.


    When he was applying the medicine, he deliberately looked like he didn''t know how to do it. He wanted to make her soften her heart, but she didn''t even look back. She walked to Gu Zhiqi and squatted down.


    ??You would rather squat and watch others apply medicine than give him medicine. Could it be that you really hate him?


    But, why?


    Zhong Li became more and more melancholy.


    Just as he was getting more melancholy, he heard Gu Zhiqi ask Jin Shilu, "Is the medicine ready?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Li silently raised his head and looked at the two of them. He was about to say something but before he finished speaking, he saw Jin Shilu spoke before him, "He said he has mysophobia and doesn''t like others to give him medicine."


    Zhongli:?


    Did I say this?


    Zhong Li''s eyes widened and he looked at Jin Cenglu intently, his eyes full of resentment.


    ?Jin Shilu seemed to feel his gaze and looked back at him.


    Seeing this, Zhong Li continued to apply the medicine clumsily, and even slipped his hand on purpose, hoping that she would come back and continue to apply the medicine to him.


    but none.


    She went to learn the formation from Gu Zhiqi, so Zhong Li had to apply the medicine himself.


    He put medicine on his hands, but his eyes kept focusing on the two of them. Then, he saw the two of them tearing off the other person''s clothes.


    I just tore it open and kept looking at it!


    Especially Jin layer green! You keep staring at me, don''t you feel shy? !


    At first I didn¡¯t write it down in detail, so I re-wrote it from his point of view after Zhong Li was **** and saw Ah Lu and Zhi Zhi coming to save him.

 Chapter 2502： Extra: Green Fence

    Zhong Li couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart. Anyway, he felt a sour feeling and had the urge to rush over and cover the green eyes of Jin.


    After reflecting on his thoughts and feelings, Zhong Li was a little confused and didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    ?However, in order to prevent himself from actually rushing over, Zhong Li withdrew his gaze and began to apply medicine to himself with his head down.


    Not long after, Jin Shilu and Gu Zhiqi left.


    Hearing that they were going out to fight, Zhong Li felt worried at this moment.


    He felt very clearly that he was worried that the two of them would be in danger. Moreover, he clearly felt that he was even more worried about Jin Shilu.


    **


    After Jin Ling adjusted his breath, he opened his eyes and found that Jin Cielulu and Gu Zhiqi were no longer in the cell. After looking around the cell to make sure that Jin Cielulu and Gu Zhiqi were not seen, Jin Ling looked at Zhong Zhong. Li, "Professor Zhong, where are the two little girls?"


    Zhong Li was counting the time secretly, looking outside the cell, hoping that Jin Bianlu would appear soon, but he never saw it.


    ?Suddenly hearing Jin Ling speak, Zhong Li came back to his senses, turned his head to look at him, and said, "Let''s go fight."


    Hearing this, Jin Ling said "Huh?" and then stood up, "I''ll go take a look."


    Seeing this, Zhong Li moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    ?It¡¯s good if he goes. One more person will give you more strength.


    As soon as Zhong Li finished his thoughts, he saw several figures appearing at the door of the secret cell. They were the men from the Changying Army and Jin Ling who had left and returned.


    ?Zhong Li quickly glanced behind the group of people, but could not find Jin Cenglu''s figure.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Zhong Li stood up, strode to Jin Ling¡¯s side, and asked about the whereabouts of Jin Lv and Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Jin Ling: "This ship has been taken over by the Changying Army, and the others have gone to another ship."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li immediately asked, "She...the two little girls are also there?"


    Jin Ling shook his head and said he didn''t know, "I don''t know, but they should have gone together."


    After Zhong Li heard this, his heart suddenly lifted, and he no longer had the intention to ask Jin Ling about how he and Jin Shilu met. After Zhong Li''s ship was taken over, he never saw Jin Cenglu again, and he didn''t see anyone until the ship docked.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he learned from Jin Ling that Jin Celv was injured. Jin Ling wanted to see Jin Celv, so Zhong Li went with him.


    She was seriously injured, but fortunately her life was not in danger.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed with a pale face, Zhong Li felt more and more uncomfortable. At that moment, he clearly felt that his heart ached.


    It hurts.


    ?Zhong Li knew clearly that he cared about Jin Binglu, but why did he care...


    Because of the teacher-student relationship?


    As soon as the idea came to his mind, Zhong Li shook his head.


    ??He himself didn¡¯t believe this reason.


    Because he didn''t quite understand his emotions, he never looked for Jin Selu after he woke up.


    Until the day he returned to the imperial capital, he saw Jin Shenlu again.


    ?She still wrapped herself up tightly, Zhong Li pretended that he didn''t recognize her, and asked Gu Zhiqi''s name as well as hers, but she ignored him.


    Also disappeared directly in front of him.


    ?At that moment, Zhong Li discovered that they seemed to be from different worlds.


    Later, he learned that Jin Shenlu was not only a Xuan master, but also a member of the Jin family in the imperial capital.


    He also knew that she was a cultivator.


    To be honest, Zhong Li had some thoughts after confirming his feelings for Jin Shilv.

 Chapter 2503： Extra: Green Fence

    However, many things are stopping him.


    Their age, their family background, their identity, and even their field of development.


    ?Although he already knows that there are many fantasy things in the world, he still firmly believes in and loves science.


    And she...she is a mysterious master.


    ?? Their preferences are very different, and even with a little liking, it would be difficult for them to get together in the end.


    So, Zhong Li retreated.


    However, when he really made up his mind not to let this feeling continue to grow and to stay away from her, Zhong Li realized that he had thought everything too simply.


    ?As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    ?Just like that day, at the grilled fish shop outside Yancheng University, after his friend Luo Jingqiu pointed out Jinshilu to him, he immediately walked over as soon as he saw the person.


    Like that day again, after meeting at the Nanxiang Resort, he paid careful attention to their itinerary. When he learned that they were going to the racecourse, he immediately took Luo Jingqiu with him.


    That day was the first time he was so close to her because they rode the same horse.


    Actually, Zhong Li knew that Jin Shilu could ride a horse, but he still relied on his knowledge of Jin Shilu''s temperament and used the excuse of teaching her to ride a horse to trick her into riding a horse.


    The moment her back pressed into his arms, Zhong Li knew that he was finished.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to let go.


    ?At that moment, he completely forgot about any plans to stay away from her.


    He was very happy that day.


    However, after that day, she began to avoid him again, and she did so for a long time.


    After that, he didn¡¯t want to do anything too transgressive anymore, but planned to boil the frog in warm water.


    It takes more than a year to cook.


    ?Every time, when he felt like he was about to cook that lukewarm stupid frog, she flew away again. Obviously he felt it, and she was different to him. He could obviously feel her wavering, but every time he came closer, she started to avoid him again.


    Zhong Li couldn''t figure out why even if he thought about it.


    ??Had he not known that she never did this to others, he would have doubted whether she was raising him like a fish.


    Furthermore, he also knew one thing.


    Jin Ling was sent by her to protect him.


    So, why?


    If you don¡¯t like him, why do you do this to him?


    ?Zhong Li couldn''t figure it out even if he racked his brains. It wasn''t until that year that Angel''s men invaded Ningcheng and Zhong Li got the answer he wanted.


    During that battle, Jin Tielv also went to Ningcheng.


    ?After learning that she was going to Ningcheng, Zhong Li rushed to Ningcheng immediately.


    When she arrived in Ningcheng, the fight had just ended. Fortunately, she was still alive, but injured.


    Although it was just some superficial injuries, they looked very embarrassed, and he felt distressed.


    When we found her, she was resting against the city wall. She seemed to be in low energy. She must have been tired.


    Zhong Li approached her step by step, and when he was about four meters away from her, he called her name, "Jin Ceng Lu."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jin Shilu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhong Li.


    ??Although Jin Shilu knew it was Zhong Li when he heard the sound, but when he saw his appearance clearly, Jin Shilu was still stunned for a moment, "Why are you here?"


    Although such a long time has passed, Jin Senglu''s temperament is still gentle, but after so many things, she is no longer the little girl who gets nervous when she sees him.


    ?Zhong Li didn''t answer her question, he just stood there and looked at her steadily.


    Seeing this, Jin Shilu slowly stood up and said, "It''s so dangerous here and you have no cultivation skills. You really shouldn''t..."

 Chapter 2504： Extra: Green Fence

    Without waiting for Jin''s green generals, Zhong Li took people into his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Li would suddenly hug her. Jin Shilv was obviously stunned for a few seconds, and then slowly raised his hand.


    I wanted to hug Zhong Li, but when I thought of Zhong Li''s life, the golden layer was a little worried about her life.


    ?So, Jin Bianlu raised his hand for a while and put it down for a while, struggling for a long time.


    ?However, before Jin Shilu could figure out the reason, Zhong Li held his hand, and then it fell on Zhong Li''s waist.


    ?Jin Shilu was silent for a few seconds, then he resigned himself to his fate and placed his other hand on his waist, hugging him back.


    Leaning in his arms, Jin Bianlu felt that everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    She has wanted to do this for a long time and has been thinking about it for many years, but she has never had the courage.


    But now, she really hugged him.


    Everything around her became illusory, and even the flow of time was forgotten by her.


    So, when she came to her senses, she had no idea how much time had passed.


    ¡°Jin layer green.¡±


    Zhong Li softly called Jin Shilv¡¯s name.


    ?Jin Shilu responded in a low voice: "Yeah."


    Zhong Li: ¡°I like you.¡±


    Jin layer green:? !


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at Zhong Li and looked at him steadily.


    She thought that she could face him calmly a long time ago, but when Zhong Li would like to talk about it, Jin Senglu discovered that she didn''t seem to have made much progress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such incredible eyes, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhong Li: "I''ve been chasing you for more than a year, can''t you feel it at all?"


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feelings can naturally be felt.


    but¡­


    This is what worries her the most. Originally, she could comfort herself by saying that she only liked it unilaterally and would definitely not be killed.


    ?But if Zhong Li also liked her, wouldn''t she definitely die?


    ?Seeing Jin Shilu''s mouth tightly closed and not saying a word, Zhong Li looked at her and spoke again: "What are your concerns?"


    ¡°Do you feel that I am just an ordinary person and not worthy of you as a cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Today, you give me an accurate answer.¡±


    "If you say you don''t like me, I promise I will never bother you again."


    After Zhong Li finished speaking, he continued to look at Jin Bianlu.


    He said that he would never bother Jin Shilu anymore, but the strength in his hands did not loosen at all.


    Jin layer green: ¡°¡­¡±


    My head is empty and I don¡¯t know what to say at all.


    Seeing that she couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time, Zhong Li spoke up, "Speak, tell me, do you think I''m not good enough for you?"


    Jin Doulu: ¡°No!¡±


    Zhong Li: "Then give me a reason to avoid me."


    ?Jin Bulu was silent again. Zhong Li felt his teeth itching at the sight. In the end, he couldn''t help but pressed him against the city wall and kissed him.


    ?However, while they were kissing, Zhong Li found that Jin Shilu was crying.


    ?Feeling the tears on Jin Shilu''s face, Zhong Li panicked for a moment and immediately let go of Jin Shilu and wiped her tears, "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "I''m anxious. I won''t ask you anymore, and I won''t force you any more."


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t bother you anymore, so don''t cry."


    ?Zhong Li had already liked Jin Cenglu, and he was naturally inexperienced in dealing with feelings. When he saw her crying, Zhong Li panicked and could only coax her clumsily.


    However, after coaxing and coaxing, Jin Shilu suddenly pushed his hand away and ran into his arms.


    Looking at the person who suddenly hugged him tightly, Zhong Li was stunned for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he placed his palm on Jin Zenglu''s back, and then awkwardly squeezed out two words, "Don''t cry."

 Chapter 2505： Extra: Green Fence

    After Zhong Li said these two words, he heard Jin Shilu say, "I like it, I like it very much, but I''m also afraid of death."


    There was a cry in the words, which made Zhong Li feel distressed.


    Just after hearing the content of the words clearly, Zhong Li was happy and puzzled at the same time.


    Happily, Jin Shilu admitted that she liked him, but she was confused as to why she liked him and would he still kill her?


    Or is she afraid of becoming an ordinary person like herself?


    "What? Do you have a disease that will cause you to die if you like me?" Zhong Li was really confused, so he asked Jin Shilu.


    Jin Shilu shook his head, "It''s not me, it''s you."


    Zhongli:?


    How come I didn¡¯t know that I was still sick?


    ?Zhong Li was very confused, so he chased Jin Shilu and asked for a long time. Jin Shilu kept crying and couldn''t explain clearly.


    ?However, after Zhong Li asked repeatedly, he finally got it clear.


    It turned out that she had told his fortune and he was afraid of his wife and children, and she was afraid that he might kill her.


    This reason¡­


    Zhong Li thought of countless reasons, but never thought of this.


    After listening, Zhong Li was silent for a long time, and in the end he could only coax people with laughter and tears. Finally, he said to find Gu Zhiqi to resolve the matter, and Jin Shilu was coaxed.


    ?After meeting Gu Zhiqi, Zhong Li realized that the horoscope he had been using was really good at defeating his wife and children. However, the horoscope was wrong.


    When he was born, no one paid special attention to when he was born. It must have been wrong when he was registered.


    Zhong Li didn''t expect that he and Jin Shilu would have such a big misunderstanding because of a wrong birthday.


    ?However, after this incident, the two of them confirmed their relationship...


    And four years later, they got married.


    The end of Lvli episode


    **


    Gu Zhiqi suddenly went into seclusion. Su Yunling was not sure whether she was cowarded or really in seclusion. However, after seeing her coming out on the second day of seclusion, Su Yunling knew that she was definitely not in seclusion. .


    ??If she really retreats, Feijiu will definitely follow her.


    When Feijiu came downstairs, he saw Su Yunling sitting in the living room drinking tea. He walked quickly to Su Yunling and reached out to him very familiarly, "Beauty, I want to drink too." Su Yunling raised her eyes, After looking at it, I actually poured it a cup of tea, "She asked you to come out?"


    ?Faijiu hugged the tea cup, took a sip, and then shook his head at Su Yunling, "I sneaked out."


    Su Yun listened and raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you afraid that she will find out?"


    Obviously Gu Zhiqi was avoiding him on purpose, and Feijiu''s appearance in front of him was tantamount to telling him that she was pretending to be in seclusion.


    ?And Gu Zhiqi must have thought of this himself.


    After hearing this, Feijiu sighed quietly and said, "Even if she finds out, I still have to tell you something."


    Su Yunling:?


    ?Looking at it with raised eyebrows, waiting for its next words.


    ??Fajiu raised his hand to straighten his collar, then cleared his throat and said seriously: "Did she tell you anything before entering this world?"


    Su Yunling nodded, "I told you a few things."


    But it¡¯s definitely not finished.


    Fat Jiu: "Then she told you that before entering this world, her memories and emotions were taken away?"


    Su Yunling shook his head.


    He knew that she had no memory of him for a while, but feelings...he had never heard her talk about this.


    Fat Chiu: "Her memory of you has recovered somewhat, but not completely. As for emotions, the emotions that were taken away cannot be recovered."


    ¡°Although she has fallen in love with you again in this world, in fact, her feelings for you are in a state of absence.¡±


    ¡°After the emotions are taken away, the vacancy cannot be filled. Therefore, in this world, her emotions for you are not yet at the point where she wants to live forever with you.¡±


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    After all is said and done, isn¡¯t it that the love is not deep enough?

 Chapter 2506： Extra: Is the junior sister a love rival?

    Fat Jiu: ¡°She didn¡¯t realize this before.¡±


    ¡°When it comes time to make a decision, she will definitely be aware of it.¡±


    "However, she is obsessed with authority and hasn''t figured it out yet, but I can see it."


    After saying that, Feijiu puffed up his chest.


    Su Yun glanced at it and said, "Are you sure you understand this?"


    ?Faijiu raised his chin and said, "Of course, I came up with this after careful calculation."


    Su Yun understood after listening.


    He thought it really understood emotions better than someone else. It turned out to be calculated.


    Feijiu held his chin up and continued to look at Su Yunling and said: "Actually, according to what I know about her, her current feelings for you are not superficial. It is not a problem at all to live forever with you. But, bad The bad thing is, she is too obsessed with you."


    "That is her obsession with you that spans three worlds. When she realizes that her emotions and obsession with you cannot match, she will definitely be afraid."


    "She will definitely doubt whether she is with you because she likes you, or because she is too obsessed with you?"


    "If, when she really finds out that she is too obsessed with you, you will be in trouble."


    Su Yun was stunned for a moment after listening. He naturally knew what Fei Jiu meant.


    If she was asked to understand that she wanted to be with him and her obsession accounted for a large proportion, she would definitely worry about whether her obsession would disappear when he really belonged to her, and whether it would no longer exist. Like him.


    So, what she was afraid of was never the marriage itself. What she was afraid of was that her feelings for him would change after marriage.


    According to Su Yunling''s understanding of her, if she really found out that her obsession with him was indeed too deep, she might not only not marry him, but she might even have a relationship with him that would last for decades. Or even a cooling-off period of hundreds of years.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunling felt bad. She looked at Fei Jiu and asked, "Can some of her emotions... be recovered?"


    Feijiu nodded, "Zhizhi has a junior sister, do you know that?"


    Su Yunling nodded, having heard Gu Zhiqi talk about it. Feijiu: "No surprise, that part of the emotion lies with my junior sister."


    Su Yun heard the words and immediately asked, "Where is that little junior sister?"


    ?Faijiu raised his eyes and looked at him, "You want to go find her?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    Fat Jiu raised his hand and touched his chin and said, "If you want to go find her alone, I advise you to give up."


    Su Yunling:?


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Su Yunling asked confused.


    ??Feijiu: "It''s not that I think you can''t find it, but because, my junior sister..."


    Halfway through the words, Fei Jiu suddenly paused and skipped directly, "In short, even if you find it, she may not give you Zhi Zhi''s feelings."


    Su Yunling''s eyes darkened slightly. He always felt that the part that Fei Jiu omitted was very important, "Why?"


    "Hehe." Fei Jiu suddenly laughed evilly and looked at Su Yunling with a profound look, "Because my junior sister has wanted to marry Zhizhi since she was a child."


    Su Yunling:?


    Isn¡¯t the junior sister a female?


    you sure?


    Feijiu: "Junior sister hates men who care about Zhi Zhi the most. If she hadn''t been sad to see Zhi Zhi in the first place, she would have wished you had died early."


    "You go find her now. It''s fine if she doesn''t hit you. How can she give you Zhizhi''s feelings for you?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    No wonder, when she first heard Gu Qing and Gu Zhiqi talking about the little junior sister, Su Yunling felt that there was something wrong with the other person, that they were... love rivals?


    "Do you have any ideas?" Su Yunling didn''t know much about that junior sister either, so she asked Fei Jiu for his advice. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2507： Extra: Conversation

    ?Seeing Su Yunling take the initiative to ask, Fei Jiu immediately pretended to be serious, "It''s not impossible for you to go find her, but you have to bring Zhi Zhi with you."


    ¡°Junior sister is not willing to listen to anyone, but she listens to Zhizhi the most.¡±


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Complicated feelings.


    ¡°My suggestion is, don¡¯t give Zhizhi too much time alone to let her think, rush into the room now, and let her go with you to find your junior sister.¡±


    After hearing what Fei Jiu said, Su Yunling nodded and immediately got up and went upstairs.


    Let¡¯s put aside the matter of finding the junior sister for the moment. She really cannot be allowed to have time to think wildly. Otherwise, when she appears in front of him, she may announce that the two of them need a cooling-off period.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice that Feijiu had disappeared. She was holding her chin with one hand and reading a book. However, her eyes were distracted and she didn''t read a word.


    ?It wasn''t until there was a sudden knock on the door of the room that Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses. Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi reached out to close the book and stood up to open the door.


    ?However, when he thought that he was currently in "retreat," Gu Zhiqi immediately stopped and then quietly returned to the sofa.


    Then he picked up a pillow and stared at the door of the room.


    I don¡¯t know who is knocking on the door. Does she know she is in retreat?


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi''s thoughts came to his mind, a voice came from the door, "Master Zhi, open the door."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Hearing the voices of people outside clearly, Gu Zhiqi panicked instantly.


    Could it be that the fake retreat was discovered.


    But, she hasn¡¯t thought about it clearly yet.


    "I know you are not in retreat. There are some things we need to talk about."


    Su Yunling''s voice sounded outside the door together, and Gu Zhiqi was about to make a move.


    They have lived together for a long time, and they sleep in the same bed almost every night. Last night, she only slept by herself for one night, and she was a little uncomfortable with it.


    Want to see him. but¡­


    Thinking of the day she left him alone in the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gu Zhiqi felt a little timid. She couldn''t give him a definite answer yet, let alone how to explain it.


    As if he could guess what Gu Zhiqi was thinking, the person outside the door spoke again, "I don''t need your answer. I''m here to come to you. I''m not here to ask you about yesterday''s events, but to talk to you about another matter." Something.¡±


    Hearing the words, Gu Zhiqi was slightly silent.


    ?After staring at the door of the room for several seconds, he stood up and walked slowly towards the door.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, Gu Zhiqi saw Su Yunling''s figure. He was standing at the door with the same expression on his face as before.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Gu Zhiqi stood at the door and looked at Su Yun and asked.


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and looked back at her, "What are you angry about? Why are you angry?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi hesitated and said: "Yesterday, I left you alone..."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could finish his words, Su Yunling took him into his arms.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stopped what he said and leaned quietly in his arms, reaching out and wrapping his arms around his waist.


    After a long time, he spoke softly: "Brother Ling, aren''t you..."


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me." Su Yunling interrupted her directly, "You''ve been waiting for me for hundreds of years, what''s wrong with me waiting a few more years now?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi fell silent and leaned into Su Yunling''s arms without speaking again.


    Su Yunling lowered her head, raised her hand to lift Gu Zhiqi''s chin, and asked her to look at him, "Although I am willing to wait, there are some things that must be resolved as soon as possible?"


    "What?" Gu Zhiqi raised his head and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Do the words I said before still count?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2508： Extra: Heart knot, obsession

    ¡°What words?¡± She had spoken to him quite a lot before, but how could she remember every sentence?


    Su Yunling lowered his eyes and stared at Gu Zhiqi, his eyes full of deep affection.


    There seemed to be a whirlpool called affection in the bottom of his eyes, spinning, trying to draw Gu Zhiqi into it.


    ?Gu Zhiqi was a little absent-minded and stared at him intently.


    Su Yunling leaned close to Gu Zhiqi and asked softly in her ear: "What you said before is okay before marriage. Does it still count?"


    ?The warm breath hit Gu Zhiqi''s ear, causing itching. However, when Gu Zhiqi realized what he said, his body froze.


    Su Yunling lifted Gu Zhiqi''s chin and asked her to look at him again.


    ??Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, his breathing was a little tight, he stared at Su Yun for a long time and hesitated to speak, and finally said, "I..."


    After squeezing out one word, there is nothing more to say.


    Su Yun heard this and sighed, "That''s true."


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at him without saying a word.


    Su Yunling led someone into the room, closed the door, and then carried Gu Zhiqi to the bed.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s heart tightened and he immediately said, "You really want to..."


    She did not finish the rest of the words, but looked at Su Yunling slightly nervously.


    ?His eyes were straight, but the expression in his eyes was a bit complicated, including expectation, nervousness, apprehension and resistance.


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "What if I say, I want it?"


    ¡­¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi said nothing, but looked at Su Yunling with some trepidation.


    When Su Yun heard this, there was a smile in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, and then he pushed the person down and leaned forward to press her.


    Feeling the stiffness of Gu Zhiqi''s body, Su Yunling said hoarsely: "Don''t be nervous, just kiss her."


    Then, there was a long kiss.


    When the two of them separated, they were already lying on the bed. Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi and asked softly: "Didn''t you say it was okay before marriage? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" ????? "Could it be because we have been together for a long time? So you don¡¯t like it as much as before?¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, then stood up slightly and raised his hand to cover Su Yunling''s mouth.


    Then, he looked at Su Yunling condescendingly and said, "There''s nothing I don''t like."


    Su Yunling let her cover her mouth and looked back at her.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at him for several seconds, then looked away, and then leaned into Su Yunling''s arms again, "I''m a little scared."


    Su Yunling put his hand on her shoulder again and hugged her, "What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "I''m afraid..."


    I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t like you as much as I thought.


    She did not say this.


    Because she herself didn¡¯t understand why.


    Obviously, she had made up her mind to be with him forever when she was in the Mysterious World. At first, now that she really had a chance to have him, she found that she was a little scared.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was afraid of.


    ?Because of that feeling of uneasiness and panic, she began to wonder if she actually didn''t like him that much?


    Otherwise why¡­


    "You''re afraid that after you get me, you won''t like me that much anymore. You''re afraid that being with me is just for the obsession that spans three worlds in your heart, right?" Seeing Gu Zhiqi deep in thought, Su Yunling knew, She was thinking wildly again, so she had to take the initiative to complete her sentence.


    The thoughts in his heart were suddenly interrupted, and Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses.


    ?However, after listening to Su Yunling''s words, Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a moment, and then felt a sudden feeling in his heart.


    Obsession?


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s obsession.


    An obsession so deep that it almost becomes a demon. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2509： Extra: News about my junior sister

    Thinking that Su Yunling said the word obsession, Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and asked, "Do you also think that I am with you because of the obsession in my heart?"


    Su Yunling: "...No."


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t believe it, "Then why did you..."


    Su Yunling: "How I know it is not important. What is important is that there is something you may have forgotten, so I want to remind you."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Su Yunling: "Your junior sister, have you taken away all the feelings you had for me when you were in the Xuan Realm?"


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, and then explained to Su Yunling: "However, that is not important. Although that part of the emotion is gone, in this world, I have returned..."


    ?Gu Zhiqi suddenly paused mid-sentence. She suddenly realized something.


    Her current situation may be caused by a lack of emotion.


    "What do you mean...?" Gu Zhiqi raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling nodded, stretched out her hand to press her into her arms, and while arranging her hair, she said, "So, we have to find your junior sister to get back some of our feelings."


    **


    It is indeed a fan of the authorities.


    After what Su Yunling said, Gu Zhiqi finally found the reason for his fear of marriage.


    So, from now on, Gu Zhiqi began to look for traces of his junior sister. Within three days, Gu Zhiqi received news from his junior sister.


    Fat Jiu looked at the two people who had successfully contacted each other and was silent for a few seconds. Then he said in a faint tone: "So you can contact my junior sister."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi said innocently, "Did I say I couldn''t be contacted?"


    ??Feijiu: "...Then you still let me contact you myself."


    Unfortunately, it couldn''t contact the junior sister.


    Hearing the resentment in Fei Chiu''s tone, Gu Zhiqi explained, "My junior sister''s whereabouts are uncertain. I was able to contact her in such a short time just because I was lucky."


    After hearing this, Fei Jiu felt a little better and continued to watch the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and his junior sister.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: [The feelings that were taken away before entering this world, can you give them back to me sometime? ¡¿


    Young junior sister: [! ] ? ? Junior sister: [I don¡¯t! ¡¿


    Junior sister: [He has the ability to make you like him once, but he can¡¯t make you like him again? ¡¿


    Junior sister: [If he doesn¡¯t have this ability, it means he is not good enough, and you may not actually like her that much. So, senior sister, do you want to stop thinking about being with him? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    I stared at the message sent by my junior sister for a few seconds. I didn¡¯t let her change the subject. Instead, I sent another sentence: [Give me the location and time, I will come and get it for you].


    ¡¾I don''t! ¡¿The junior sister sent two words very forcefully.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡¾? ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡¾Huh? ¡¿


    Junior sister: [I will personally find someone to deliver it to you! ¡¿


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    After settling down the business, I chatted with my junior sister for a while.


    Instead, he watched the conversation between Gu Zhiqi and his junior sister.


    Feijiu looked at the conversation between the two and said with some confusion, "Strange, this doesn''t seem like my junior sister''s style."


    ¡°Since she can personally find someone to give you something, why can¡¯t she personally give it to you?¡±


    ?Furthermore, if there was a chance to see Zhi Zhi at any time, the junior sister would not give it up.


    This time, he actually had no intention of coming to see Gu Zhiqi.


    ?At this point, Gu Zhiqi was somewhat pleased, "When children grow up, they always have their own things to be busy with."


    After hearing this, Feijiu thought it made sense.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was still chatting with the junior sister, but neither of them mentioned the whereabouts of the junior sister. Feijiu was curious and asked, "Didn''t the junior sister say where she is?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2510： Extra: Participating in a romance drama again

    ¡°Zhizhi, why don¡¯t you ask junior sister?¡± Feijiu urged Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not do as she was told, "Since she didn''t come to see me, she would be discovered if she appeared next to me. What should I ask her for?"


    "If she wants to see me, she will find a chance to do so."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi had already finished chatting with his junior sister.


    After hearing this, Feijiu didn''t say much more.


    ?After that, Gu Zhiqi went downstairs. When he went downstairs, there was no one in the living room, but there was a noise in the kitchen.


    ?You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Su Yunling is cooking in the kitchen.


    After going downstairs, Gu Zhiqi went directly to the kitchen. Then, he held the door frame of the kitchen and looked at Su Yunling''s back.


    When Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, Su Yunling heard the noise.


    Realizing that someone was looking at him, Su Yunling turned around with a smile. When he saw that the person looking at him was indeed Gu Zhiqi, the smile in his eyes became gentler and deeper, "I''m down, how are you? Have you contacted me yet?" "


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Yes, we''ve been contacted."


    Su Yun heard the words and paused, "Really found it? So fast?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded again.


    "Then, where is she? When to find her? Remember to take me with you when you go." Su Yunling still remembered what Fei Jiu said before, that the junior sister wanted to marry Gu Zhiqi since she was a child.


    He would never let Gu Zhiqi go find the junior sister alone.


    Not knowing what Su Yunling was thinking, Gu Zhiqi leaned against the door, his eyes fell on Su Yunling, and responded to his words, "Don''t look for her, someone will bring it to me."


    Su Yun listened and felt happy.


    ??It would be best if you don¡¯t have to see anyone.


    "When will it be delivered?" Su Yunling turned around and continued to look at Gu Zhiqi and asked.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "You''ll know when the time comes." Su Yunling clicked her tongue lightly and didn''t ask any more questions.


    As long as you don¡¯t go see that junior sister.


    As for when will it be delivered?


    He expected it to be delivered earlier, but after waiting for so many years, there was no shortage of time.


    **


    ?Because Gu Zhiqi didn''t say the specific time, Su Yunling didn''t know when Gu Zhiqi said "someone sent it".


    Anyway, within two days, she took him to Haicheng.


    Su Yunling originally thought that she took him to Haicheng to find the missing part of her relationship, but she never thought that Gu Zhiqi took him to participate in a love show.


    The final season of "Suddenly Like You" is coming to an end. Gu Yuluo invited two people to participate in the final episode, and the recording of the last episode was in Haicheng.


    The specific location is Qiwu Villa, which I heard is a private villa under the name of Gu Zhiqi.


    ?The two arrived in Haicheng two days in advance and stayed at Gu''s house for two days. On the third day, they rushed from Gu''s house to the villa.


    There are a total of ten guests in this issue. Except for Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, the other eight guests are all known to each other. The other eight guests are Yi Tingfeng, Yi Tingyu, Xie Haoxi, Xu Mu, Xu Yuan, Xie Yan, Jin Layran, Qiao Nan.


    When the two of them arrived at the villa, everyone else had already arrived and the live broadcast had already started.


    The live broadcast took place in a courtyard of the villa. When two people were seen getting out of the same car and entering the courtyard together, the live broadcast room exploded instantly.


    ¡¾I didn¡¯t believe it when I heard that they would come this time, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would actually come! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look, they got off a car! ¡¿


    ¡¾These two are real. They have been officially announced in disguise for a long time. They have not been open for so long, and they suddenly became the return guests. Is there any good news? ¡¿


    ¡¾They all got off the same car, it must be true, I look forward to the two of them spreading sweets, hehe¡¿

 Chapter 2511： Extra: Love Team Formation

    As soon as the two people entered the courtyard, everyone sitting in the room came out and came forward to greet the two people.


    They all knew each other and no one needed special introduction. After greeting each other, they entered the house together.


    After the two of them entered the house, they went upstairs to put things away.


    ??Among the guests this time, in addition to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, there is also a real couple, a real couple, so the program team allows them to freely choose their rooms. They can sleep in two rooms, or they can live in one.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling naturally chose the same room.


    Since Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had no intention of concealing anything and had made it official in disguise, Gu Yuluo directly asked the photographer to take a picture of the two of them entering the same room together.


    As soon as this scene came out, the live broadcast room exploded.


    £¡ ! one room! They entered a room! ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, although I thought the two had made an official announcement in disguise a long time ago, I never believed it was true. I didn''t expect...are they still together? ¡¿


    ¡¾Love is real! ¡¿


    ¡¾I do not believe! Although Lingshen didn¡¯t clarify, even though the two of them stayed in the same room, I still don¡¯t believe it! ¡¿


    Whether netizens believe it or not, the two of them had already pulled their suitcases into the same room and were still filming. They didn''t stay in the room for too long before they came out.


    After the two of them put their suitcases away and came out, Gu Yuluo began to announce today''s itinerary.


    ¡°The weather is good today, just right. There is a mountain with a nice view behind the villa, so today¡¯s itinerary is mountain climbing. You can form a group freely.¡±


    ??After Gu Yuluo finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi immediately asked, "Just climbing a mountain? No mission?"


    ?Gu Yuluo: "Of course there is."


    ¡°We put small red flags on the way up the mountain. Those small flags may be planted on the ground, hung on trees, or in the hands of tourists. In short, the more you collect, the better.¡±


    ¡°As for the use, it is linked to your dinner.¡±


    ¡°Now, form a team freely. Once the team is formed, you can set off.¡±


    After Xie Yan heard this, he immediately asked, "Aren''t there any reminders about the locations where the flags are distributed?" Gu Yuluo: "There are flags every 100 meters, the number is variable, up to five, at least one."


    After hearing this, Xie Yan nodded, and then trotted to Xuyuan, "Wishuan, let''s go."


    Wishful and shook his head, "No, I won''t team up with you, I want to team up with Master Zhi."


    After making the wish, Xie Yan didn''t even give Xie Yan time to react, and ran directly towards Gu Zhiqi.


    Xie Yan: Huh?


    No, you are my girlfriend!


    ¡¾Hahaha, Ayan is confused¡¿


    ¡¾I agree and would like to form a pair with Jingluo! ¡¿


    ¡¾No, Whale Luo and Ling Shen are a pair¡¿


    Over there, Xu Yuan has trotted over to Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi, Master Zhi, you and I..."


    Before he finished making a wish, he saw Su Yunling holding Gu Zhiqi''s hand. Then Su Yunling took a step forward and looked at the wish with a gentle smile on her lips, "What do you want to do?"


    Su Yunling has a pair of very charming peach blossom eyes. When she smiles, she is really gentle, but sometimes, some gentleness also contains infinite danger.


    Just by being looked at by Su Yunling like that, Xu Yuan''s head was about to move, "Um, it''s nothing, I just wanted to ask if the two groups can go together?"


    "Is it okay? Director Gu?" Xu Yuan said, with a smile on his lips and looking at Gu Yuluo with bright eyes.


    ??If we can go together, it can be considered a disguised team formation.


    ?Gu Yuluo: "No."


    Make a wish: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Performed a smile disappearing technique on Gu Yuluo on the spot. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2512： Extra: The love story begins

    ¡¾Xie Yan, Make a Wish, this group is perfect, if you say change your face, you will change your face¡¿


    ¡¾No, I was the only one who noticed, did they hold hands? Holding hands! ¡¿


    ¡¾Really got it! We CP fans celebrate the New Year! ¡¿


    Not only did they make a wish, Qiao Nan and Yi Tingyu also wanted to form a team with Gu Zhiqi. Naturally, Su Yunling would not give them this chance, so she took Gu Zhiqi and left quickly.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the person who seemed to have stepped on a hot wheel and said, "How can you find the flag when you walk so fast?"


    ification, you''re walking so fast, Lingshen, and you don''t even want to think about the feelings of the photographer guy, you can see that his lens is shaking]


    ¡¾Yeah, yeah, I''m almost out of the camera, how can I find some candy¡¿


    ¡¾Ling Shen is so afraid that others will come and compete with him¡¿


    ¡¾There is no way, our Jingluo is too popular¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling paused, slowed down, and said to Gu Zhiqi, "I just went out, how could I find the flag?"


    As soon as Su Yunling finished speaking, he felt Gu Zhiqi break away from his hand.


    Su Yunling:?


    With a question mark above her head, she looked at Gu Zhiqi and saw a small flag in her hand, "Here, there is one."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾Hahaha, the slap in the face came so fast like a tornado¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t laugh! We listen to the gods and take the route of good looks and talent, not the route of comedy]


    ¡¾Everything is such a coincidence, let me laugh for two seconds¡¿


    After Gu Zhiqi picked up the flag, he trotted to Su Yunling and handed the flag to Su Yunling, "You take it, I''ll look for it, and you''ll get it."


    Su Yunling did not refuse and reached out to take it.


    "Hey? How did you find the flag so quickly?" Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu asked immediately when they caught up and saw Su Yunling holding a flag in his hand. Su Yunling: "Oh, our master Zhi gave it to me."


    ?Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu were silent and looked sideways at Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi pointed to the side and said, "I picked it up over there."


    Seeing this, Yi Tingfeng rushed over immediately, but Yi Tingyu did not go and continued to follow Gu Zhiqi.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Yi Tingfeng, who was not far away, and then at Yi Tingyu, "Isn''t this a love variety show? Why are you two forming a team?"


    ?Yi Tingyu shrugged, "Everyone else has formed a team, that''s it."


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    The group of people continued walking forward.


    However, after walking more than fifty meters, he could not find the flag anymore. Yi Tingfeng counted the steps and saw that there was no flag in his sight. He immediately asked, "Director Gu, don''t you mean every 100 meters?" Is there one? I¡¯ve walked more than fifty meters, why haven¡¯t I found the flag yet?¡±


    ??Gu Yuluo: "The flags have just begun to appear at the foot of the mountain. You just left early and didn''t hear what I said behind."


    ?Yi Tingfeng:?


    "Then why did Junior Sister pick up a flag when she went out? Director Gu, you can''t do this. Just because Junior Sister is your sister, you can''t favor her from the beginning." After counting the steps for a long time, Yi Tingfeng finally came up with nothing, expressing that he felt unbalanced. .


    As soon as Yi Tingfeng asked, Gu Yuluo immediately said, "Who might have dropped the flag on the way?"


    ¡°Hey, look at that flag, it¡¯s just there. It¡¯s fair and impartial. It¡¯s obvious that anyone can encounter it, but our little girl picked it up. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m partial to her. God is obviously partial to her.¡±


    Yi Tingfeng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, you can shut up.


    ¡»¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ screening}'']?]


    ¡¾Gu Dao: Where am I biased? This flag is clearly lying there quietly, untouched. Sometimes I have to think more about my own reasons and whether I have had the luck to do so over the years.] (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2513： Extra: Lian Zong sends flowers

    ?Their residence was not far from the foot of the mountain. It took about fifteen minutes of walking to reach the foot of the mountain.


    ?The two teams of Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling, Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu walked faster and reached the foot of the mountain first.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, flags did begin to appear.


    Flags are not difficult to find. Gu Zhiqi can find one every 100 meters.


    Because they were faster than Yi Tingfeng¡¯s group, it didn¡¯t take long for them to distance themselves from Yi Tingfeng¡¯s group.


    ??Gu Zhiqi thought about waiting for Yi Tingfeng and Yi Tingyu, but Su Yunling was not happy. The excuse was that Yi Tingfeng was too noisy, and then he pulled Gu Zhiqi and left first.


    ?Just like that, the two teams separated.


    By the time Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling reached the mountainside, they had already found 12 flags.


    There was a pavilion halfway up the mountain. The two of them planned to take a rest. It was not because they were tired, but because the photographer looked very tired, so they stopped in unison.


    During the rest, Gu Zhiqi did not stop, but continued to look for the flag. Seeing that there seemed to be a flag above the pavilion, Gu Zhiqi stepped on the railing and went to the pavilion.


    £¡ She...how did she get up there? ¡¿


    ¡¾Could this be the legendary Qing Gong? ¡¿


    ¡¾Just... special effects? Special effects? ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s over, a certain scientist''s coffin board can no longer hold it down¡¿


    Not only the people in the live broadcast room were confused, but the photographer was also confused.


    Since following Director Gu, I have been able to see all kinds of weird people. The photographer has seen people like Gu Zhiqi who can fly over walls and walls before, but he has also seen people like Gu Zhiqi who can fly over walls and walls directly in the live broadcast room. First time seeing you.


    Su Yun, who was standing next to the photographer, felt a little helpless when he heard this. After turning off the mic, he walked to the railing and looked up at the people in the pavilion. "Master Zhi, do you still remember the live broadcast? Control yourself." ?¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment, but his expression did not change much. After jumping down from the pavilion, he glanced at the camera and said, "It was all special effects. We have to believe in science."


    Su Yunling, photographer: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡¾¡­¡¿ ????Look, do you think anyone believes you?


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t care whether he had a letter or not, but walked to Su Yunling''s side and handed the flower in his hand to Su Yunling, "Flowers for you, beauty."


    Su Yun heard this, his eyes were filled with smiles, he reached out to take the flowers and asked, "Where did you get them?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: ¡°On the top of the pavilion, I thought it was a flag, but it turned out to be a cluster of red flowers.¡±


    ?The red flower matched Su Yunling very well, so she picked one casually.


    Su Yunling brought the flower to the tip of her nose and sniffed it gently.


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly and looked at him, "Do you like it?"


    Su Yun looked back at her, "What do you want to ask?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°What is that?¡± He looked at Su Yunling in confusion.


    Su Yun looked back at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Do you want to ask me whether I like flowers or the person who sends them?"


    ¡¾Ahhhh! Is this something I can see without paying? ¡¿


    ¡¾These two...they, really, I cried to death. I thought holding hands was enough for me to dig out candy, but they actually sent flowers, and...do you like people or flowers? Is this something I can listen to? ¡¿


    ¡¾Although but...it''s not good to pick flowers casually, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhi, answer him quickly! You answer him quickly, he is asking about people! ¡¿


    ¡¾Who said picking flowers is not good, this villa is called Qiwu Villa, it is Gu Zhiqi''s private villa¡¿


    ?After staring at Su Yun and listening for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi slowly uttered one word, "flower."


    Su Yunling nodded, "I like it." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2514： Extra: Memories of Love

    ¡¾change! Whale Luo, don¡¯t talk about flowers, talk about people! Change it for me now]


    ¡¾Ask to rewind the tape and start over again, kneel down and beg the whale to fall off and talk about others¡¿


    ¡¾What she said doesn''t count. Please answer according to the standards I said. Please listen carefully and answer. Do you like people who send flowers? ¡¿


    In the midst of the barrage, Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi''s hand, smiled and frowned, looked at Gu Zhiqi and added, "Because she likes people who give flowers, so the flowers she sends, no matter what they are, I like them all.¡±


    ¡¾Ahhhhhh! I''m dead, come on, kill me to cheer them up! ¡¿


    ¡¾Confession! Confessed! Ahhhh]


    ¡¾Woo woo woo! Ahhhh! Why are you sad and excited?]


    ??This is the first time that Su Yunling said she likes it so frankly. All the CP fans were so excited that the entire screen of the live broadcast room was occupied by their "Ahhhhh".


    Not only the people watching the live broadcast, but also the photographer was very excited.


    I shouted in my heart: Is this something I can take without spending any money?


    ??Gu Zhiqi also didn''t expect that Su Yunling would suddenly say such a sentence. He was stunned for a few seconds, then lowered his eyes and murmured in a low voice, "It''s live broadcast."


    "Yeah, I know." As he said that, Su Yunling opened Gu Zhiqi''s hand, and then slowly intertwined his fingers with Gu Zhiqi''s.


    After finishing everything, Su Yunling looked at the photographer, "Have you rested?"


    ??The photographer nodded numbly.


    Su Yun heard this and said, "Then keep climbing." After saying that, he led Gu Zhiqi out of the pavilion.


    The photographer paused on the spot for two seconds, and then he realized that the two of them were waiting for him to take a rest.


    move.


    ??The photographer secretly decided to capture the beautiful love scene between the two.


    The audience in the live broadcast room has gone crazy.


    ¡¾Family members, I have gone crazy, I won¡¯t say anything, I am the Civil Affairs Bureau, I have come on my own¡¿ ?????¡¾Please give birth to the child right where you are! ¡¿


    ¡¾Very good, I am responsible for helping them think of names for their children¡¿


    The two of them continued walking up the mountain. Su Yunling took the flowers sent by Gu Zhiqi and showed them off all the way. After a while, she would arrange them again and again, which made the audience in the live broadcast room numb.


    ¡¾Have you never received any flowers for this product? They¡¯re all showing off]


    ¡¾Looking at the way he doesn''t need money, he is definitely a love brain¡¿


    ¡¾Hey, I love this kind of listening to God¡¿


    Not only the audience in the live broadcast room couldn''t stand it anymore, but also Gu Zhiqi. Seeing him fiddling with it now and then, Gu Zhiqi was a little speechless, "Have you never seen a flower? Those flowers are almost covered with flowers." You missed a hole."


    Su Yunling raised her eyes and glanced at Gu Zhiqi, smiling like she was worthless, "Of course I want to see more of what you gave me."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Okay, as long as you are happy."


    The photographer following the two couldn''t help but asked Su Yunling, "Well, Lingshen, is this the first time you have received flowers from Miss Gu?"


    Su Yunling shook his head, "Of course not." After answering, Su Yunling''s eyes were filled with smiles, and while thinking about it, he said to himself, "I have given it away many times."


    ¡°The first time she gave me 33 roses, and the second time she gave me a bouquet of jade roses. She said they were flowers that would never wither and were a token of the location.¡±


    ¡°After that, every time I went to visit the class, I would bring it with me.¡±


    £¡ ! 33 flowers? Could it be...the child in Lingshen''s mouth? ¡¿


    Memories of death suddenly attack me. I remember that Ling Shen had exposed 33 roses before, several years ago, so the two of them had known each other so early? ¡¿


    So, when did these two get together? ! ¡¿


    I still remember that Lingshen said that children should be sent away, so when Lingshen came to Zhiye, how old was Zhiye? ! ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2515： Extra: Lian Zong meets Gu Hanyu

    ¡¾That''s enough, look at the way Ling Shen recalls it, with a look of love on his face¡¿


    ¡¾Am I the only one who noticed the jade-carved roses? Is it the jade sculpture I thought of? Master Zhi is so stingy, is he really willing to give away jade carvings? ¡¿


    ¡¾Now that we have reached this point, it will be difficult to end it without getting married, right? ¡¿


    Su Yunling didn¡¯t say much, but details were revealed between the lines.


    ?People in the live broadcast room began to pick out words and details. Some people have even gone to Su Yunling¡¯s V blog to conduct archaeological research.


    Then I found out a lot of photos.


    In the past, Su Yunling never posted final photos, but in recent years, Su Yunling posted a lot of updates about the final photos. Without exception, all photos were accompanied by pictures. Each final photo was holding a bouquet of flowers, and even included Take photos of flowers alone.


    It is self-evident who sent the flowers.


    Su Yunling didn''t know that his V-blog was already under archeology. He recalled saying a few words and then said no more. Instead, he held Gu Zhiqi''s hand and continued walking up.


    ?After walking up about 500 meters, I saw another pavilion.


    ?This time, there was a person standing in the pavilion, it was Gu Hanyu.


    ?After seeing the people standing in the pavilion clearly, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling immediately walked towards the pavilion and greeted each other.


    The photographer wanted to follow up and take a picture of the person, but was stopped by Gu Yuluo. Gu Yuluo spoke to the photographer through the headset, "Don''t put that person''s face into the lens."


    When the photographer saw this, he only took pictures of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling.


    Under the pavilion, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi were chatting with Gu Hanyu.


    Su Yunling was a little surprised that Gu Hanyu would appear here, "Brother Yu, why are you here too?"


    ??Gu Hanyu glanced at Gu Zhiqi, and then replied to Su Yunling, "I happened to be in Haicheng on a business trip, so I came here to play."


    Su Yunling noticed Gu Hanyu''s gaze and glanced sideways at Gu Zhiqi. She found that Gu Zhiqi didn''t seem surprised at all. It seemed that he knew Gu Hanyu was here.


    He remembered that she and Gu Hanyu had not seen each other for a long time, right?


    I haven¡¯t seen him for such a long time. I should get together with Gu Hanyu. I don¡¯t think I mentioned it to him.


    ¡¾Who is this little brother? ]?????¡¾What can''t I see? The photographer slapped the drumstick! He actually didn¡¯t include the little brother in the photo]


    ¡¾I saw it, the long-legged little brother. Although I couldn''t see his face clearly, he had a superb temperament! ¡¿


    ¡¾The voice is also nice, photographer, please take a picture of his front face¡¿


    ?Countless people in the live broadcast room were quarreling to see the little brother, but the photographer just didn''t take a picture of him.


    Su Yunling chatted with Gu Hanyu for a while, then remembered that she still had tasks to do, so she said goodbye to Gu Hanyu and planned to continue walking up.


    Before leaving, Su Yunling thought of something and looked back at Gu Hanyu, "Do you have a flag?"


    ?Gu Hanyu smiled and said, "I thought you didn''t remember the flag, but you did."


    With that said, Gu Hanyu took a box from the side and handed it to Su Yunling, "The flag is inside."


    Su Yunling stretched out her hand to pick it up.


    ?However, before receiving it, Gu Zhiqi beat him to it.


    After Gu Zhiqi got the box, he immediately held it in his arms and said, "It''s definitely not easy to have this flag and a box. I''ll get it."


    Su Yun heard this and had no objection and nodded.


    ?After Gu Zhiqi took the box, he hugged the box and said goodbye to Gu Hanyu, and then pulled Su Yunling away.


    ¡¾left? Just left like that? ? ? I haven¡¯t even seen my little brother¡¯s face yet]


    ¡¾Don''t look at me little brother, I want to look at the box. A flag needs to be packed in a box, it''s definitely not easy¡¿


    ¡¾How about guessing what''s in the box? ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be dinner? ¡¿


    ¡¾Master Zhi, don¡¯t just hold it, open the box instead! ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2516： Extra: Koi 综赠花

    ??Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had already walked some distance away. Su Yunling glanced at Gu Hanyu, who was still sitting in the pavilion, and then at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "You seem to have known he was here?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded, "I know."


    When Su Yun heard this, he clicked his tongue slightly and muttered unhappily, "You didn''t even tell me."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi glanced sideways at him and said, "Don''t be unhappy."


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    As he spoke, a jade-carved tulip appeared in front of Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling:?


    Looking at the tulips that suddenly appeared in front of her, Su Yunling was stunned for a moment, "Where did you come from?"


    Speaking, he reached out and took the flower.


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised the box in front of him and said, "Put the contents inside."


    Su Yunling:?


    He stared at the box for a few seconds, then looked at the jade carving in his hand, and said silently, "Didn''t you carve this? Why is it in the box..."


    Before he finished asking, Su Yunling stopped what he was going to say and suddenly asked, "Did you ask him to bring it in advance?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling held the tulip in her hand and walked up slowly while saying, "You didn''t tell me what happened."


    ??Gu Zhiqi just smiled at him and pulled him to continue going up.


    After walking up another hundred meters, the two met Gu Xingruo on the road.


    ¡¾It''s Star! ! Star is actually here too! ¡¿


    ¡¾Suddenly I remembered that Star had forwarded a V blog about Master Zhi a few months ago. He and Master Zhi are brother and sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾The genes of this Gu family are really good, Star is so handsome, and Master Zhi is so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Although, the two are actually not related by blood¡¿


    ??Gu Xingruo also has many fans. As soon as Gu Xingruo appeared, many people discussed him on the barrage. After seeing Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Gu Xingruo gave them a flag. When they parted ways, Gu Xingruo glared at Su Yunling with a sullen face.


    ¡¾Hahaha, Star glared at Lingshen, Lingshen, you are no good, you haven''t even established a good relationship with your fourth brother-in-law¡¿


    ¡¾Did anyone see it? Star seems to have given Master Zhi a flower, but Master Zhi hid it. Master Zhi was afraid that Ling Shen would find out. Will Ling Shen be jealous? ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be that Lingshen also wants to be jealous? ¡¿


    ¡¾Photographer, please put the lens into Mr. Zhi''s hand, I''ll ask Director Gu to add chicken drumsticks for you¡¿


    Su Yunling also caught Gu Xingruo''s gaze. As soon as she and Gu Zhiqi took two steps up, she began to complain to her aggrievedly, "Master Zhi, your fourth brother just stared at me."


    ¡°He is so fierce, unlike me, he never glares at people.¡±


    Gu Xingruo:!


    I can hear it!


    ??The photographer not only captured the scene of Su Yunling complaining aggrievedly, but also the scene of Gu Xingruo''s disbelief.


    The people in the live broadcast room were immediately happy.


    ¡¾Hahaha, is Lingshen possessed by green tea? ¡¿


    ¡¾I misjudged you, Lingshen, I always thought you were taking the route of good looks and talent, but today I realized that you are actually suitable for taking the route of comedy¡¿


    ¡¾The fourth brother was shocked¡¿


    Su Yunling complained to Gu Zhiqi. This happened often before, and Gu Zhiqi was used to it.


    ?In the past, Gu Zhiqi would coax her with a few words, so today, after Su Yun finished listening to her statement, she looked directly at Gu Zhiqi, waiting for her to coax her.


    ??Gu Zhiqi received his gaze and silently took out a flower and handed it to him. It was the same jade-carved tulip as before, and it was also bright red. "This is for you."


    Su Yunling was stunned when she saw the extra flower in Gu Zhiqi''s hand. After a few seconds, she reached out and took it, "What...what? Where did you get another one from?"


    Couldn¡¯t it be taken from the Najie?


    He still remembers that it is being broadcast live at the moment.

 Chapter 2517： Extra: Love the Rose Corridor in the Snow

    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I got it from my fourth brother."


    Su Yun heard the words and finally understood why Gu Xingruo was glaring at him just now.


    ?Helping the little girl I love the most while waiting for a long time with flowers for her lover was really frustrating for Gu Xingruo.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi: "He...did you arrange it?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No, he came on his own."


    ?Originally, she wanted to ask the staff to help with it, but they came to help themselves. Not only Gu Hanyu and Gu Xingruo, but also several people above came here on their own.


    Su Yunling felt a strange feeling in her heart, and she was pulled all the way up by Gu Zhiqi.


    Then, I met Gu Mengyang, Ji Xiangsi, Gu Huaijin, Luo Fenghe...


    ?Nearly all the Gu family members came, each holding a jade-carved tulip in their hands. After Gu Zhiqi took it, he gave it all to Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Today...why did you suddenly think of giving me flowers?"


    Still, this is the arrangement of the program team.


    ??Gu Zhiqi handed the eleventh tulip to Su Yunling without saying a word, but just pulled Su Yunling and continued walking up.


    The two finally reached the top of the mountain.


    ?Although it is not the highest point in this area, it is the end point of this trip.


    It was the end of December at this time, and the weather was already very cold. When he climbed to the top of the mountain, Su Yunling discovered that there was snow on the mountain.


    There is a promenade pavilion at the end. Rose vines are climbing on the edge of the promenade and above the pavilion, and they are full of bright red roses.


    On top of the roses, there is snow.


    ?Under the white snowdrifts, there are many bright and dazzling red roses buried.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yunling was a little surprised. Not only Su Yunling was surprised, but also the people in the live broadcast room were surprised.


    It is now the end of December, and the roses are supposed to have already passed their flowering period, but the roses here are blooming very brightly.


    "This..." Su Yunling stared at the scene in front of her and was stunned for several seconds.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually snowing.¡± Gu Zhiqi was a little surprised when he saw snow on the top of the mountain. After saying that, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yun into the corridor on the top of the mountain, "I originally wanted to show you the roses on the hundred-mile corridor, but unexpectedly, it snowed."


    Su Yunling turned sideways, looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Did you show it to me?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "Did you prepare all these roses?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not do it himself, he muttered, "Let others prepare it."


    "It''s even more beautiful when there''s snow. I like it very much." Su Yun listened, holding Gu Zhiqi''s hand and leading her up the corridor.


    ?Gu Zhiqi walked slowly beside him.


    ¡¾So beautiful, so beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, Master Zhi and Ling Shen are also beautiful, woo woo woo¡¿


    ¡¾Standing still, why are you taking screenshots? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wallpaper, my wallpaper¡¿


    ¡¾This Lianzong...was written just for you two, right? I looked around at other people¡¯s live broadcast rooms and found that these two were the only ones doing it]


    ¡¾Am I the only one who thinks it''s strange that Mr. Zhi specially found so many people to send the Holy Flowers to? ¡¿


    Not only did the audience find it strange, Su Yunling also found it quite strange.


    "Today is not a special day. Why did you suddenly think of giving me flowers? And...you got so many roses here?" Su Yunling pulled Gu Zhiqi forward for a while, turned back and looked at her with a chuckle. .


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and said, "Who said today is not a special day?"


    Su Yunling:?


    ? ? ? Is today a special day? ¡¿


    ¡¾No, the calendar is messed up and I can¡¯t tell what day it is¡¿


    ¡¾Today is an auspicious day, suitable for getting married, traveling, moving...¡¿


    Neither Su Yunling nor the audience knew what a special day today was. To be specific, no one except Gu Zhiqi knew what a special day today was. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2518： Extra: Love proposal

    Just when Su Yunling was trying to remember what day it was, Gu Zhiqi took his hand and suddenly started running. Seeing this, the photographer immediately followed the two of them.


    ¡¾There is snow, be careful of slipping! ¡¿


    ¡¾Run slower! No, photographer brother, you can hurry up. Well, Master Zhi and Ling Ye, please slow down. Consider how the photographer feels. His lens is shaking! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come on, photographer, after today, I will ask Director Gu to add chicken drumsticks for you! ¡¿


    The photographer was really afraid of slipping, but he no longer had to follow the two of them because Gu Yuluo told him that a drone was following them.


    The stubborn photographer wanted to say that he could keep up, but he found that Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling had already gone far away from him.


    He couldn''t catch up at all.


    **


    After Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling and ran for a long distance, they came to a relatively empty place. However, they were still close to a stone wall with three vines lying on it. Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling away. Go to the edge of the stone wall, grab one of the vines, and hand it to Su Yunling, "This, pull it?"


    Su Yunling pulled it very cooperatively.


    With a push of his hand, rose petals all over the sky fell like rain.


    There are not only petals, but also snowflakes. The snowflakes are floating down along with the roses, as if there are countless fairies in white and red, intertwined and dancing in the air.


    Su Yun was stunned for a moment when he heard this.


    Su Yunling was stunned. Gu Zhiqi grabbed another vine and handed it to Su Yunling, "Here you go."


    Su Yunling reached out and grabbed it, then gently pulled it.


    With just a slight tug, the surrounding scene changed instantly. A moment ago, it was still on the snow. In the blink of an eye, the sky darkened, and in an instant, thousands of miles of stars appeared before our eyes.


    The two of them seemed to be in the Milky Way. The surrounding nebulae were like smoke and hazy, and the snowflakes and rose petals did not stop.


    £¡ ! How did you do it? so beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qiwu Villa, right? I''ll sneak in now! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, wow, so beautiful, so beautiful, I¡¯m going crazy with screenshots! You don¡¯t have to worry about wallpapers for a year! ] ? ? ? Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly and looked at Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, do you like it?"


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi intently and nodded.


    ??Gu Zhiqi tilted his head slightly and looked at Su Yunling, "Do you think this is romantic?"


    She knew the definition of romance, but she was not sure whether this was considered romantic to him.


    Hearing her question, Su Yunling was startled, then nodded with a smile, "Yeah."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi was happy. He picked up the third vine and handed it to Su Yunling, "This one."


    Su Yunling knew what she meant, reached out to take it, and then gently pulled it.


    This time, the scene did not change, but something fell from above. Gu Zhiqi quickly reached out to catch it.


    Su Yun looked at the box she caught, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    In front of Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi opened the box and took out a bouquet of roses.


    ?However, he did not hand it to Su Yunling. Instead, he held the flower in his arms, and then took out a small box in front of Su Yunling and opened it.


    In the box lies an antique ring set with a ruby.


    After opening the box, Gu Zhiqi suddenly knelt down on one knee and raised the ring.


    Su Yunling:? !


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly and looked straight at Su Yunling, "Brother Ling, I''m ready to marry you, what about you? Are you ready to marry me?"


    £¡ ! Ahhhhh! It¡¯s actually a proposal! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother Ling, promise her! Please promise her quickly! ! ¡¿


    ? ! ! what happened? What''s going on with these two? Why is Master Zhi proposing? No matter, together, together, together! ¡¿(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2519： Extra: Love variety proposal scene

    ¡¾Brother Ling, if you meet Mr. Zhi, just marry him! ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lian Zong! This is the plot that a love drama should have! I love watching this so much! ¡¿


    ¡¾Proposing in front of so many people...so, am I also a part of your play? ¡¿


    The live broadcast room was abuzz, and Su Yunling was stunned for a long time at the proposal scene.


    After regaining consciousness, Su Yunling immediately bent down and pulled Gu Zhiqi up.


    Seeing that Su Yunling did not accept the ring or the rose, Gu Zhiqi was silent, looked at him and said, "You don''t agree?"


    Judging from the tone, I feel a little regretful.


    Su Yun listened, paused, and said, "No."


    After speaking, he bent down and gently patted the snow on Gu Zhiqi''s knees, "It''s cold on the ground, be careful you catch a cold again."


    ??Gu Zhiqi was silent, tilted his head slightly, and lowered his eyes to look at Su Yunling, who was carefully patting the snow for him.


    After Su Yunling finished patting the snow for her, he reached out to take the rose in her arms and looked at her with a smile, "You know, I''ve been prepared for it a long time ago."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling''s hand and said, "Then I''ll put a ring on your finger."


    ?After holding Su Yunling''s hand, Gu Zhiqi saw the Kunpeng''s Eye on his hand. It used to be worn on the index finger, but he didn''t know when it was switched to the middle finger, and Gu Zhiqi didn''t notice it.


    After staring at the ring for a few seconds, Gu Zhiqi suddenly smiled.


    The Eye of Kunpeng he wore on his hand was indeed a pair with hers.


    ??That was refined by his own hands when he was in the Xuan Realm.


    It was obviously agreed that they would get married, but in the end...he still chose to sacrifice.


    But I kept the ring.


    She brought the Aquamarine Star back to this world, and later brought it to this world a thousand years ago. She gave it to the descendants of the Yun Qian Chuan Neng Contract just to give it to him.


    Seeing that Gu Zhiqi said that he wanted to put the ring on him, but did not take the next step, Su Yunling gently tilted his head and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Master Zhi?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses, grabbed Su Yunling''s finger and put the ring on his index finger. ¡¾Why? Two rings? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why haven''t you noticed before that Ling Shen is wearing a ring on her middle finger? ¡¿


    ¡¾This is considered a successful proposal, right? Is marriage the next step? ¡¿


    ¡¾This Civil Affairs Bureau is here, come on, come and get the certificate¡¿


    ??After Gu Zhiqi put the ring on Su Yunling, he looked up at Su Yunling and said, "From now on, you will be mine."


    Su Yunling''s eyes were full of tiny smiles, "Always."


    After speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head.


    £¡ ! Ah ah ah, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come quickly, people, torture the dog to death! Come and kill me to cheer them up! ¡¿


    )


    ¡¾Ah ah ah ah, what''s going on? what happened? Why is there no more! Here¡¯s the picture! Here¡¯s the picture! (Twisted) (Collapse) (Yelling) (Dark Creeping) (Creep)]


    ¡¾Gu Dao! Director Gu! Picture, picture! ! ¡¿


    Just when Su Yunling pressed her lips to Gu Zhiqi''s, the screen in the live broadcast room suddenly darkened and nothing could be seen.


    ??Gu Yuluo, who also wanted to see what was going on at the scene, took the blame for no reason and felt a little sad inside.


    Su Yunling, who had covered the camera, had already kissed Gu Zhiqi on the lips as she wished. Because she was happy and excited, the kiss lasted a long time, which made the people in the live broadcast room wait for a long time.


    Anyway, when the scene returned to normal, Gu Zhiqi''s lips were rosy and his cheeks were also a little red.


    As for Su Yunling, her lips are also very red.


    ?When the screen was restored, Su Yunling was slowly applying some colorful lip makeup on Gu Zhiqi. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2520： Extra: Ye Lili’s Master

    ¡¾Ahhhhhh! Why? Why? ! Gone! Not looking, not looking at anything! ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Director Gu! Do you want to take a look at what you''re doing? ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, I didn''t see it! Director Gu, you have ruined so much tenderness among our CP fans]


    Looking at Director Gu himself who was scolding him all over the screen: "..."


    Look at this pot, it is big and round.


    After applying lipstick to Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is it on my face?"


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°What?¡± Gu Zhiqi asked two words subconsciously.


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and said calmly: "Your lipstick."


    ??Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, nodded, took the handkerchief from Su Yunling''s hand, stood up on tiptoes and wiped it for him.


    ¡¾Intentional, intentional! He did it on purpose! Unexpectedly, Lingshen is also a scheming boy]


    ¡¾Woo woo woo, who wants to see the lipstick? Director Gu, look at the good things you have done¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Dao! You and I are at odds with each other! ¡¿


    Director Gu, who also saw nothing, said: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who should I talk to for reason?


    **


    ??After Gu Zhiqi put on Su Yunling''s lipstick, at Gu Yuluo''s urging, the two went to meet the crowd.


    ?Other guests and the Gu family were waiting in the corridor, admiring the snow scene and roses in the snow. When they saw the two coming, they all turned their attention to them.


    Su Yunling approached Gu Zhiqi and asked in a low voice, "Do they all know?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yun secretly clicked his tongue when he heard this.


    He was the only one who was kept in the dark.


    Su Yunling approached Gu Zhiqi again and lowered her voice, "When did you start planning?"


    Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, but just said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    The two men gathered with the crowd.


    ??Everyone knew about Gu Zhiqi''s proposal, and when they saw the two of them, they all came forward to congratulate them. After congratulating each other, the group went down the mountain together.


    During the lunch break, Su Yunling asked Gu Zhiqi again about the plan, and asked Gu Zhiqi, "Have you got back the feelings that your junior sister took away?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: "When?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Do you still remember who we met the day we came to Haicheng?"


    Su Yunling thought about it for a moment.


    ?That day, they met Ling Zhiyu, Tang Yichen, Yunsen and Ye Lili.


    ??Ling Zhiyu, Tang Yichen and Yunsen are in the imperial capital all year round and can be seen often, but Ye Lili...


    ¡°Did Yelili send it?¡±


    Gu Zhiqi¡¯s sudden proposal must be because the missing feelings came back.


    Su Yunling guessed that the missing emotion was sent by Ye Lili.


    ?Hearing Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi knew that Su Yunling had guessed it. He nodded lightly at him and said, "Ye Lili''s master is my little junior sister."


    ¡°Ye Lili told me about the blueprint of Tianyu Pavilion, and the relevant information was told to her by my junior sister.¡±


    ?Ye Lili didn''t tell Gu Zhiqi her master''s name, but Gu Zhiqi guessed it.


    I guessed it when Ye Lili sent her the missing part of his feelings.


    Su Yun understood after listening.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling asked tentatively, "Since I can give something to Ye Lili, why didn''t I meet you before?"


    ??Although Gu Zhiqi never told Su Yunling about her junior sister in detail, Su Yunling knew that the other party should be quite powerful.


    ?According to Fei Jiu, the junior sister obviously cares about Gu Zhiqi.


    In this case, he should have come to meet Gu Zhiqi early, so why did he let Ye Lili deliver messages and things?


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I must have encountered trouble and couldn''t deliver it in person."


    Su Yun felt relieved after listening.


    So much the better.


    ?Although it seems unethical for him to gloat over the little junior sister''s troubles, who knows, she is his "love rival".

 Chapter 2521： Extra: Receive the certificate

    ?Gu Zhiqi suddenly proposed marriage, and he proposed during the live broadcast of Lian Zong. This was something Su Yunling never expected.


    That day, although Su Yunling agreed to the proposal on the spot, she still felt that it was a bit unreal.


    So, for several days in a row, Su Yunling would ask Gu Zhiqi from time to time, "Zhizhi, did you really propose to me before?"


    ?This made Gu Zhiqi wonder if this guy had started to suffer from dementia at a young age.


    ??When Su Yunling asked her for the 23rd time if she proposed to him, Gu Zhiqi did not answer his question, but took people directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate.


    ?Since receiving the marriage certificate, Su Yunling looked stupid and kept staring at the marriage certificate with joy.


    Su Yunling drove the car when he came here, but seeing his condition, Gu Zhiqi really didn''t dare to let him drive, so when he went back, Gu Zhiqi drove the car himself.


    ??It was also the first time for Gu Zhiqi to see such a silly Su Yunling, and he actually had a lot of fun all day long.


    After returning home, I kept having fun until night, when it was time to go to bed, Su Yunling was still holding the marriage certificate to read.


    ??Gu Zhiqi watched him put the marriage certificate into the safe, take it out, and put it in again...


    Repeatedly many times.


    ?Finally, Gu Zhiqi couldn''t stand it any longer. He walked up to Su Yunling, reached out and took out the marriage certificate in his hand, and even reached out to touch his forehead.


    Su Yunling finally looked away from the marriage certificate and looked directly at Gu Zhiqi. Seeing her touching her head, she asked directly, "What''s wrong?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi said seriously: "You look a little scary. I''m a little worried that you will suffer from Alzheimer''s disease at such a young age."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, Su Yunling quietly touched the marriage certificate that Gu Zhiqi had taken away, put it away by herself, then stretched out her hand to pull the person into her arms, and murmured softly: "It''s like a dream."


    ?Since the day Gu Zhiqi proposed, Su Yunling has been in a state of trance, feeling like she is dreaming.


    Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, looked at Su Yunling and said, "It''s indeed true." Su Yunling lowered his eyes, raised his hand to touch Gu Zhiqi''s eyebrows, and said warmly: "Well, it''s warm, it seems It is indeed true.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and circled his waist, stood on tiptoes and said, "It can be more real."


    Su Yunling lowered his eyes and looked at her, waiting for her next words, but saw that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak anymore, but pressed her lips against his.


    The warm lips touched each other. Subconsciously, Su Yunling raised her hand to clasp the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head. Just as she was about to deepen the kiss, she saw Gu Zhiqi suddenly pulled away.


    Su Yunling:?


    ??Gu Zhiqi pushed Su Yunling to sit on the bed, "Sit tight, you are not allowed to move."


    Su Yunling:? ?


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi with two question marks on his head.


    ??Gu Zhiqi said no more, but directly straddled Su Yunling''s lap, wrapped his arms around his neck, and buried his head in his neck.


    After that, the warm breath moves from the neck to the collarbone.


    ?It was as if there was an electric current flowing in his body, one after another, the source of which was exactly where Gu Zhiqi''s breath touched.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t let him move, so Su Yunling really didn''t move much. However, it was impossible to not move at all. In just a few minutes, the sheets under him were almost torn by him.


    ?Until there was a hint of pain in the collarbone, the sheet underneath him finally couldn''t resist Su Yunling''s strength and was torn open.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his head and looked at Su Yunling, "Did it hurt just now? Is it real?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling said in a faint tone: "It doesn''t hurt, but it''s very painful."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2522： Extra: The long and lingering night

    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Zhiqi continued to ask: "Do you still feel like you are dreaming now?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, you are doing all this just to tell me that I am not dreaming?


    When Su Yunling was speechless, Gu Zhiqi grabbed the buttons on his shirt and said, "If you feel uncomfortable, actually, it''s okay."


    Hearing this, Su Yunling paused and straightened his body.


    "We''ve all received the certificates." Gu Zhiqi said, getting close to Su Yunling and resting his chin on Su Yunling''s shoulder, "I know that our brother Ling abides by male ethics, so I often think about it, if it is completely Now that I have you, does that mean the rest of your life is decided?"


    Su Yunling''s hands trembled slightly, and with all her strength, she raised and clasped Gu Zhiqi''s waist, "I don''t need to own it completely. Just one word from you can determine the rest of my life." .¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi rested his chin on Su Yunling''s shoulder, and his fingers were already on the buttons of his clothes, unbuttoning two of them. He lost his patience and asked, "It''s hard to take off your clothes, can I just tear them off?"


    Su Yunling''s throat felt dry for a while, her Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and she asked in a hoarse voice: "Have you thought about it? This time, I won''t give you a chance to escape."


    When two people have lived together for such a long time, it is inevitable that there will be times when they almost get into trouble, but every time, at the last moment, someone will escape.


    Su Yunling felt that it was necessary to speak clearly first.


    ??Gu Zhiqi paused and said harshly: "It''s obviously you who has been running away from the battle."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­?¡±


    you sure?


    "Don''t regret it." Su Yunling gritted her teeth and squeezed out three words, then raised her hand to put her head on her shoulder, forcing her to look up.


    Then, he held her face and bit her lip directly.


    The kiss was moist and hot, the breath was hot, the body temperature was scalding hot, and even the temperature in the room began to become heated.


    ?The clothes scattered on the ground gradually increased.


    The cold wind outside the window has been blowing for a long time, but it has not been able to blow into the room, nor can it dissipate the rising temperature inside.


    ?The conversation in the room was intermittent.


    "Brother Ling, actually I...I''m not very good at it, or we..."


    "I can, I''ll teach you." "I think the weather today...well"


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yunling swallowed everything in his belly. After a while, a small roar came from the room.


    As for the cries of surrender and begging for mercy that came from time to time, they were all crushed in the long winter night.


    Winter nights are really, really long.


    **


    The next day.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi opened his eyes, a piece of skin came into view.


    There were a lot of scratches and bite marks on the usually fair skin. The red color was very eye-catching. Gu Zhiqi stared at it for a long time, and then looked down at his nails.


    She always cuts her nails frequently and never does manicures. These scratches are definitely not caused by her.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi was staring at the red marks in a daze when a voice suddenly sounded above his head. Subconsciously, Gu Zhiqi looked up and saw a satisfied Su Yunling.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi raise her eyes, Su Yunling grabbed her hand, put it in front of his eyes, looked at it carefully for a long time, and said, "I''ll pick it up for you later."


    Gu Zhiqi: "I have always cut my nails. Those on you... were done by yourself."


    Su Yunling raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully: "Yes, I did it myself. I did it myself on the front, and I did it myself on the back."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling, "Is there one on the back too?"


    That¡¯s not possible.


    Su Yunling hugged her, buried her head in her neck, and asked softly: "Master Zhi, do you want to see your masterpiece?"

 Chapter 2523： Extra: Official announcement

    ?Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head, "Don''t look at it."


    She didn¡¯t do it anyway.


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished replying, Su Yunling spoke in a low voice and called her, "Zhizhi."


    Gu Zhiqi: "Yeah."


    "I feel like it''s still not enough. How about you get me some more?" As he spoke, his hands covered Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    ?Gu Zhiqi immediately stretched out his hand and pressed his palm, "No."


    ¡°No, otherwise I¡¯ll let you sleep in the study tonight.¡±


    After Su Yun heard the words, he became honest instantly. He sighed quietly, let go of Gu Zhiqi, and stared at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds. Seeing her serious expression, he finally said with regret, "Don''t you sleep again?" I¡¯ll make breakfast later.¡±


    Su Yun listened and stood up.


    Before getting out of bed, he bent down and kissed Gu Zhiqi on the forehead before leaving.


    **


    When Gu Zhiqi got up, porridge was cooking in the kitchen, and Su Yunling was sitting in the living room taking photos of the marriage certificate.


    After Gu Zhiqi went downstairs, he walked straight to Su Yunling and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Su Yunling paused in her posing movements, turned back to look at Gu Zhiqi, arched her eyebrows and said, "Showing wedding photos."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected of you.


    Su Yunling took dozens of photos for the marriage certificate alone. It took a long time to choose the one he was most satisfied with, and then started editing the copy.


    By the time he finished posting on Weibo, the porridge was ready.


    Su Yunling: "Master Zhi, can you forward your Mr. Su''s V-blog with your account?"


    ??Hearing Su Yunling''s address to him, Gu Zhiqi''s ears twitched, but without saying anything, he silently took out his cell phone from his pocket and clicked on Su Yunling''s homepage.


    ¡¾Actor Su Yunling V: I don¡¯t know the origin of love, I wish there is no end, I like you, year after year @guzhiqi [Picture]¡¿


    ¡¾First floor:! ! I just proposed a few days ago and now I¡¯m getting the certificate? Listen to God, your speed is okay. 1st Floor: If you are too slow, you should have taken me to get the certificate on the day of the proposal.


    Page 2: It¡¯s done! Done! CP powder is complete!


    Floor 3: Lingshen, you are marrying my wife! /cry


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Second Floor: Mr. Zhi, we entrust the spirit to you. Please take good care of this love brain@Gu Zhiqi


    Floor 1: I cried, I felt lovelorn, but I still gave my blessings


    Page 2: I won¡¯t say any more, I¡¯ll give you 200 as a gift. Where is the wedding? I sit at the children''s table


    Floor 3: Sui Li 520! Sitting at the table with children!


    ¡­]


    ¡¾Third Floor: You have received the certificate, right? It''s very good. The next step is to start creating humans.


    1st Floor: I have already started to think of a name


    Page 2: The boys will be called Su Yuegu, and the girls will be called Su Yueqi or Su Yuezhi. Is that okay?


    Page 3: The child¡¯s name is Su Muzhi. Do you have any objections?


    ¡­]


    Su Yunling''s Weibo post contained blessings not only from netizens, but also from many relatives and friends. Gu Zhiqi browsed through it, read a dozen popular comments, and then commented and forwarded Su Yunling''s updates.


    Gu Zhiqi: My heart is like yours, and I live up to my love//@actor Su Yunling V: I don¡¯t know the origin of love...


    As soon as Gu Zhiqi forwarded it, Su Yunling saw it and immediately gave Gu Zhiqi a like, "The certificate has been received. It''s time for the wedding. When do you want to have the wedding?"


    ??After Gu Zhiqi was silent for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Su Yunling, "I have received the certificate, why don''t we just do it? It''s so troublesome."


    I feel like organizing a wedding is too much trouble.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you want to listen to what you are saying?


    "Is there any reason not to have a wedding? It has to be done." Su Yun listened, took the person into his arms, and continued to talk to Gu Zhiqi seriously, "If you find it troublesome, leave everything to me. When the time comes, you just need to bring someone with you.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Gu Zhiqi knew that the wedding had to be held, so he reluctantly said: "Okay... then."

 Chapter 2524： Extra: Trying on wedding dresses

    Su Yunling said he didn''t let Gu Zhiqi worry, but he really didn''t let her worry at all.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi didn¡¯t even know when the wedding dress was ordered. By the time she found out, the wedding dress had already been made.


    I don¡¯t even know what was sent to my house.


    At night, when Su Yunling took Gu Zhiqi to the cloakroom, Gu Zhiqi discovered that there were several sets of wedding clothes inside.


    There are eight sets in total, with different styles, including wedding dresses and phoenix crowns.


    "You like the number eight, so I ordered 8 sets for you. You try it and wear whichever one you like." Su Yunling pulled Gu Zhiqi to the wedding dress, "Of course, if these are If you don''t like anything, we can make another one."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately said: "No need, these are enough."


    Su Yun heard this and knew that she was afraid of trouble. He smiled and pulled her to a wedding dress, "Here, let''s try this first."


    It was getting late now and it was almost time to go to bed. Gu Zhiqi actually didn''t want to bother, but seeing Su Yunling''s high interest, Gu Zhiqi still put on the wedding dress.


    By the time she changed into her wedding dress, Su Yunling was already standing there holding a camera.


    ?Seeing Gu Zhiqi in a wedding dress, Su Yunling was stunned for a few seconds. After coming back to her senses, she immediately took a camera and started taking pictures of her.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling took pictures while directing Gu Zhiqi¡¯s movements.


    By the time he put down the camera, it was already an hour later.


    Su Yunling: "It''s too late today. I''ll take you to the garden to take pictures tomorrow."


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°Will you still shoot tomorrow?¡±


    Su Yunling nodded, "Shoot."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The heart refuses.


    "You''ve been shooting for an hour today. If you go outside tomorrow... I won''t go." Gu Zhiqi protested.


    After saying that, he silently turned his back to Su Yunling. Su Yun listened to her and hugged her, "It''s not like we have to finish the filming tomorrow. How about one set in one day?"


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    She turned back silently and looked at Su Yunling, "Do you want to listen to what you are saying... um."


    Before Gu Zhiqi could finish his words, he was kissed by Su Yunling.


    ?Pecked Gu Zhiqi''s lips several times, Su Yunling stepped back, looked at Gu Zhiqi and said seriously: "I wanted to kiss you just now."


    After saying that, without giving Gu Zhiqi time to speak, he kissed Gu Zhiqi''s lips again.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    Let him kiss her for a while before pushing her away, "I haven''t tried the others yet."


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, try to sleep quickly...¡±


    Before Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Su Yunling said directly, "I won''t try."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi felt happy, "Let''s go to sleep." After saying that, he went directly to the changing room.


    Su Yunling reached out and took her hand, "Don''t you want to sleep? Where are you going?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at the wedding dress on his body and said, "Take it off."


    "No need to take it off." Su Yun listened and pulled the person towards him. Then, in Gu Zhiqi''s doubtful eyes, he said meaningfully, "I''ll take it off for you."


    Looking at his eyes and listening to his tone, Gu Zhiqi felt that he understood something, and his sleepiness disappeared instantly, "Today, it is already very late."


    ¡°Also, too often can lead to overindulgence...¡± degree.


    Su Yunling didn''t give her a chance to finish her words. She covered Gu Zhiqi''s mouth and looked at her with half-squinted eyes, "Frequently? You say "frequently" again?"


    "It happened once after the night I got the certificate. Do you call this frequent?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi silently opened his hand and said, "You and I are both monks. We should cultivate our moral character. It''s best to take a week, no, a month, actually half a year... um."


    Su Yunling covered her mouth and gritted her teeth and said, "Why don''t you just let me become a monk?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2525： Extra: Touching daily life; people who really care for the elderly

    After Su Yunling finished speaking, he directly wrapped his arms around Gu Zhiqi''s waist, bumped him up, wrapped Gu Zhiqi''s legs around his waist, and walked toward the bedroom with long strides.


    ??Gu Zhiqi put his hands on Su Yunling''s shoulders, lowered his head and looked at Su Yunling, stared at him for a few seconds, and finally chose to remain silent.


    He pressed his head down and pecked Su Yunling on the lips. After pecking, he leaned into Su Yunling''s ear and whispered, "Isn''t this really excessive?"


    Su Yunling probably wouldn''t know how much he tempted her.


    She is really greedy, but...it feels a bit frequent.


    Su Yun paused after hearing the words, "It doesn''t count."


    After saying that, he strode to the bedside, sat down on the bedside, let Gu Zhiqi sit on his lap, and then said seriously: "You and I are already husband and wife, even if we do this every night, it doesn''t matter. Pass."


    Gu Zhiqi:? !


    ?Yeye? This is a bit much.


    Su Yunling directly clasped the back of Gu Zhiqi''s head, and then covered Gu Zhiqi''s lips...


    Hold someone in your arms and kiss him for a long time before letting him go.


    ¡°The date of the wedding has been set, it will be the eighth day of the first lunar month.¡±


    ¡°Master Gu, do you want to calculate whether this day is an auspicious day?¡±


    After saying that, he buried his head in Gu Zhiqi¡¯s neck without waiting for Gu Zhiqi¡¯s reply.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was carefully unbuttoning Su Yunling''s buttons. He felt the warm and numb feeling coming from his neck, and subconsciously shrank his neck, "Yes, yes."


    Su Yun listened to Gu Zhiqi''s neck and said softly: "Then let''s fix this day."


    A few seconds later, he suddenly asked softly, "Does Mr. Zhi have any ideas about the decoration of the wedding venue?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "No, you...just do what you like."


    "Um."


    After that, the conversation stopped for a long time.


    Until a lot of clothes were scattered on the ground, Gu Zhiqi ran his hands through Su Yunling''s hair, looked down at the person holding her thigh with his tiger''s mouth, and whispered: "The wedding dress... I haven''t taken it off yet."


    Su Yunling''s breathing was a little rapid. ¡°Don¡¯t take it off, just like that, it looks good.¡±


    ¡­¡±


    ?In the room, the plain white lights were dazzling, making people''s eyes blurred.


    The plain white wedding dress was inlaid with many clear diamonds. Because of the lighting, the dazzling light was refracted. The light was reflected by the diamonds onto the wall, reflecting patches of light spots. The scattered light spots followed two streaks. The figure clinging closely, swaying...


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi said he wanted to take care of himself in old age, but he really didn¡¯t have much free time.


    Refining alchemy and drawing talismans is something she often does. Occasionally, she will pick up the accounts of authors such as Yunzhi and the mysterious doctor Nanzhi to fill in the holes she opened before.


    ?In addition, other accounts will be open occasionally.


    At this point, I really don¡¯t have much free time.


    On the other hand, Su Yunling, the leader of the Changying Army, is more free than she is. Especially, Jin Yuan has returned to the Changying Army, and Fu Wangchen and Jin Lu are enough to take charge of their own affairs, so there is no need for him. .


    So, Su Yunling always felt that the person who took care of the elderly was actually herself.


    On this day, a guest came to the house, Jin Huamei.


    Su Yunling knew that when he came home, he was probably looking for Gu Zhiqi, so after pouring tea for Jin Huamei, he went upstairs to find Gu Zhiqi.


    At that time, Gu Zhiqi was continuing to write her "Lecture Notes on Modern Medicine" in the study.


    Because she was writing seriously, Su Yunling stood at the door of the study for a long time without her noticing.


    Su Yunling had no choice but to call someone, "Master Zhi."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: "Your uncle is here, looking for you."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi put down what he was doing and stood up, "What is he here for?"


    Su Yunling shook his head and said he didn''t know. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2526： Extra: Brother-in-law sends invitation; paternity test

    ?When Gu Zhiqi walked to the door of the study, Su Yunling took her hand and gently kissed her on the lips.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi quickly raised his hand and grabbed Su Yunling''s tie, and also pecked Su Yunling on the lips.


    Only then did he let go of Su Yunling with satisfaction.


    Su Yunling smiled, clasped fingers with Gu Zhiqi, and went downstairs together.


    ?Jin Huamei was waiting downstairs. When she saw the two people coming downstairs, she immediately stood up and greeted Gu Zhiqi happily.


    After saying hello, Jin Huamei mentioned the upcoming marriage of the two of them, "I heard that your wedding date has been set, so I would like to congratulate you in advance."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised an eyebrow, "Don''t congratulate in advance, please stay on the wedding day. By the way, remember to bring the gift money."


    Jin Hua Mei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Talk about money, it hurts your feelings.


    He secretly complained in his heart, but he agreed on his face. Then he coughed twice, looked at the two of them seriously and said, "Well, I came today to talk to you two about something."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yun looked at Jin Huamei with questioning eyes.


    ??Jin Huamei took out an invitation from her pocket and handed it to the two of them, "I''m also getting married. It''s only ten days before your wedding. When the time comes, you two remember to attend."


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately took the invitation, opened it and took a look.


    ??After seeing the word Yun Tang written in the column for bride, Gu Zhiqi was not very surprised. He just asked, "When did you get together?"


    ?Jin Huamei was a little embarrassed, "Just...don''t worry about it. It''s not good for children to know so much."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...not a child anymore."


    She is about to get married, so where are the children?


    ?Jin Huamei raised her eyebrows, "In my uncle''s eyes, you are just a child."


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine.


    ¡°Well, there is one more thing.¡± Jin Huamei said, looking at Gu Zhiqi, ¡°You must remember this carefully.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:? "When Ah Lu got married, you said that if I got married, you would also give me a painting. Don''t forget it."


    I came here to deliver the invitation in person, and also delivered it to Gu Zhiqi, mainly for the purpose of painting.


    Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Get it, this is the point.


    ?Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Jin Huamei began to kidnap her morally, "Qiqi, uncle knows that you are a good boy, so you will definitely keep your word, right?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s mouth twitched slightly and nodded towards Jin Huamei, "Okay."


    Seeing this, Jin Huamei was happy. She stretched out her hand to shake Gu Zhiqi''s hand and said with a serious face, "Don''t worry, my uncle will definitely give you a big red envelope on the day you and Xiaoyun get married."


    ??Gu Zhiqi expressed great interest in the red envelope Jin Huamei mentioned and nodded with satisfaction at Jin Huamei.


    After that, the three of them sat in the living room and started chatting. Not long after they chatted, Jin Huamei was about to leave, saying that she was going to pick up Gu Chengcheng to go to the Jin family to paint.


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling personally escorted him to the door of the villa.


    As soon as Jin Huamei took a few steps out, Gu Zhiqi thought of something and suddenly called him, "Uncle."


    ?Jin Huamei stopped and looked back at Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Here is the paternity test document for you and Cheng Cheng.¡± As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi handed a paternity test document to Jin Huamei.


    Jin Huamei:?


    ¡°Ah? What? Me and Cheng Cheng?¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t explain much, just waved at him and said, "See you later."


    Jin Huamei:? ?


    ¡°Hey, no, you...¡±


    Before Jin Huamei could finish what he said, Gu Zhiqi pulled Su Yunling into the house quickly, leaving Jin Huamei standing there for a long time in confusion with a question mark on her face.


    ?Jin Huamei thought about what Gu Zhiqi had just said several times in her mind. Finally, her expression changed and she hurriedly opened the appraisal book in her hand.

 Chapter 2527： Extra: Mei Tang’s events back then

    ?Jin Huamei has ten lines at a glance, and in the end he turned directly to the last page.


    ??The moment his eyes touched the identification result, Jin Huamei''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Chengcheng is his son!


    But, how could it be?


    He has never had an affair with Yun Tang...


    Before the idea was fully formed, something flashed through Jin Huamei''s mind and she suddenly paused.


    ?That year, when he learned about Yun Tang''s engagement, he went out to get drunk out of melancholy.


    ??I got into a fight with someone, and then I drank with a bottle of wine in my hand, and finally passed out in the flower bed.


    He passed out drunk in the flower bed, and when he woke up, he was still lying in the flower bed.


    ?He always thought that those experiences that seemed real but not very real were a dream he had when he was drunk. Could it be...


    **


    After leaving the Su family, Jin Huamei rushed to the Yun family without stopping.


    Seeing Jin Huamei appear at Yun''s house, Yun Tang was a little surprised, "How could you be here?" Seeing that Jin Huamei came alone, Yun Tang asked again, "Where is Cheng Cheng? Shouldn''t you pick him up?" Go to the Jin family..."


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Before Yun Tang finished speaking, Jin Huamei knelt down to Yun Tang with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Yun Tang was stunned for a moment. After regaining consciousness, he immediately stepped forward and helped Jin Huamei up, "What are you doing?"


    ??Jin Huamei refused to get up and continued to kneel on the ground, looking at Yun Tang with red eyes, "A Tang, I''m sorry for you."


    ?Yuntang:?


    ?Seeing Jin Huamei''s reaction, Yun Tang panicked, thinking something big had happened, "What''s wrong?"


    "Chengcheng, Chengcheng..." Jin Huamei choked and looked at Yun Tang with red eyes, refusing to finish her words.


    Yun Tang''s heart skipped a beat, "What''s wrong with Cheng Cheng? Did something happen?"


    ?Seeing Yun Tang''s misunderstanding, Jin Huamei immediately shook his head, "No, Cheng Cheng is fine, he is fine."


    Hearing this, Yun Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and then pulled Jin Huamei to stand up while twisting his arm, "Why do you only speak half of your words? It scared me to death, and you got up first, why can''t you get up?" explain?"


    ?Jin Huamei refused to get up and continued to choke, "I''m sorry for you."


    After hearing this, Yun Tang became more and more confused, "What happened?" Could it be that he had done something to be sorry for her?


    For example, regretting the marriage?


    ¡°Atang, I, I...¡±


    ?Jin Huamei was hesitant to speak, and Yun Tang was impatient and asked directly, "Do you like someone else?"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Huamei immediately shook her head, "No, no, I only like you, and you are the only one I have always liked."


    Yun Tang breathed a sigh of relief, but became more and more curious about what Jin Huamei wanted to say, so he patted Jin Huamei''s arm and said, "You should hurry up and say it, I''m so anxious."


    Hearing this, Jin Huamei looked up at Yun Tang and said nervously: "You...do you hate? Do you hate that person? The person who made you pregnant with Cheng Cheng?"


    As soon as Jin Huamei said these words, Yun Tang was stunned.


    Hate?


    Have you ever hated it before?


    Because of him, her engagement was annulled by the Lu family. If her engagement had not been annulled, perhaps so many things would not have happened.


    But, it¡¯s just a possibility.


    In the final analysis, everything was designed by Yunjin, and Yunjin was the culprit.


    And that person¡­


    He gave her a child. During that time, Cheng Cheng was the only reason for her to survive.


    ¡°Atang?¡±


    Seeing that Yun Tang didn''t speak for a long time, Jin Huamei spoke nervously and called Yun Tang softly.


    Yun Tang came back to his senses and shook his head at Jin Huamei, "I can''t say whether I hate it or not. Everything has passed."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Tang was confused again. He looked at Jin Huamei and asked, "Why do you suddenly ask about this? Could it be that what you said before was false? In fact, you still care about that year..."


    ¡°No!¡± Jin Huamei immediately interrupted.

 Chapter 2528： Extra: Plum cake

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about what happened back then, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s just...¡±


    Halfway through the words, Jin Huamei started to swallow again.


    When Yun Tang saw this, his eyes were filled with suspicion.


    This time, Jin Huamei was not interrupted, so after hesitating for more than ten seconds, Jin Huamei finally told the truth, "It was me, that person was me back then."


    ?Yuntang:?


    ¡°What¡­what are you?¡±


    ?Yuntang guessed the meaning of Jin Huamei''s words, but she subconsciously felt that she had understood it wrong.


    how can that be possible?


    How could it be such a coincidence that he was the one who was there that night?


    ¡°I...I only found out today.¡±


    ¡°I was drunk that day, and when I woke up, my mind was in a mess. When I woke up, I was still lying on the spot where I fainted. I thought it was just a dream, so..."


    "Today, I found out that I am Cheng Cheng''s father, so I should be the person on that day."


    ??Jin Huamei said, reaching out and handing the appraisal certificate in his hand to Yun Tang.


    ?Yuntang''s mood and expression were very complicated. When he saw Jin Huamei handing over the appraisal certificate, he subconsciously reached out and took it.


    After taking it, he stayed there for a few seconds before tiptoeing through the appraisal book.


    ?After seeing the identification results clearly, Yun Tang was stunned again. He stood firmly on the spot and did not regain his consciousness for a long time.


    ??Jin Huamei kept kneeling and looked up at Yun Tang. Seeing that Yun Tang was stunned and didn''t say a word, Jin Huamei spoke carefully, "A Tang?"


    Yun Tang came back to his senses and looked down at Jin Huamei, "I...you...we..."


    Yun Tang looked at Jin Huamei and wanted to say something, but his mind was in a mess and he didn''t know what to say, so he finally chose silence.


    Seeing this, Jin Huamei felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and her heart felt cold. She always felt that the marriage she had finally asked for was about to fall through.


    "Ah...Ah Tang, I''m sorry for...I...I was the one who was sorry for you."


    ??If he hadn''t had something in mind, he wouldn''t have touched Yun Tang when he faced her.


    ?Originally, he thought it was just a dream and he couldn''t control himself.?????But, those are all true. Since they are true, how could they not be able to control themselves?


    ??It''s just that he had evil intentions towards Yun Tang, so he deliberately let himself go...


    Yuntang didn''t look at Jin Huamei and just said, "I, I''ll be quiet first."


    Hearing this, Jin Huamei shut up and continued to kneel down and look up at Yun Tang.


    ?Yuntang could feel his gaze, and when she looked at him, she realized that he was still kneeling, "Get up."


    ?Jin Huamei shook her head, "No, I''m sorry for you, you made me kneel down."


    ?Yun Tang was a little helpless, stretched out his hand to help Jin Huamei up, and said in a strong tone: "Get up."


    ?Jin Huamei was silent and stood up.


    After helping Jin Huamei up, Yun Tang frowned slightly and asked Jin Huamei, "Are you...are you sure it was really you that day?"


    ¡°But, I remember Yun Jin said that she was looking for a beggar that day.¡±


    ?Jin Huamei: "...beggar...beggar?"


    ?Although he was drunk at that time, he didn''t look like a beggar, right?


    Seeing Jin Huamei''s appearance, Yun Tang coughed slightly and immediately changed the subject, "You, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "It''s not your fault at all. If it wasn''t you that day, it would have been someone else."


    She should be lucky.


    At least, he was the one she was thinking about that night.


    ?Thinking of this, Yun Tang felt a little embarrassed and silently looked away.


    ?Jin Huamei didn''t notice Yun Tang''s expression and was still blaming herself, "But... if I had been more in control at that time, I wouldn''t have... After all, it was my fault."


    ??If he knew it was not a dream, he should be able to control himself...

 Chapter 2531： Extra: The eve of the wedding; Xiao Dou Ding Tang Wanwan

    Su Yunling originally wanted to arrange three weddings, one in Jiuxing City, Guwujie and Haicheng. However, thinking that Gu Zhiqi might find it troublesome, Su Yunling only arranged one wedding, and it was arranged at the Su family in the imperial capital.


    ?In this way, friends and relatives can come over whether it is from Jiuxing City, Guwujie or Haicheng.


    In addition to their relatives and friends, the two also invited several fans.


    Both of them have many fans, and many people want to attend their wedding. However, it is impossible to invite everyone, so we only invited the management of the fan group.


    The day before the wedding, fans arrived in the imperial capital one after another. Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were busy and did not have time to pick them up in person. After Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu found out, they took the initiative to pick them up.


    There are fans from all over the world, so we made an appointment in advance to meet at the airport.


    As early as a few days ago, fans who were going to attend the wedding had gathered together. Everyone was acquaintances, and many of them were meeting for the first time, so we made an appointment with everyone to meet at the airport.


    Even if there are fans from the Imperial City, they all come here to meet up because they want to pick up the sisters at the airport.


    ?When Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen arrived at the airport, the fans had already gathered and were waiting for them to pick them up.


    When the two found the fans, a group of people were gathering around. They didn¡¯t know what they were watching. Everyone looked very excited and exclaimed in low voices from time to time, such as "Wow, so cute."


    ? Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen looked at each other and saw confusion in each other''s eyes, and then took steps towards that direction.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you a fan of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling?¡±


    The question was asked by Yun Xiu.


    As soon as Yun Xiu opened his mouth, the group of people gathered around turned to look at the two of them. When they saw their appearance clearly, they became excited again.


    Then they greeted the two of them one after another.


    ?Yunxiu introduced himself to them with a smile.


    After the introduction, he looked sideways at Tang Yichen and motioned for him to introduce himself to everyone, but Tang Yichen''s attention was not on him, but on looking at the fans.


    ?Tang Yichen''s face turned a little dark.


    Yun Xiu immediately followed Tang Yichen''s gaze and vaguely saw a little bean sprout in the crowd.


    ??Little Douding looked familiar, and Yun Xiu recognized it at a glance as the little princess Tang Wanwan adopted by the Tang family four years ago. Tang Yichen looked at Xiao Douding who was hiding behind the fan but could not hide it completely. He spoke with a serious expression, "Tang Wanwan."


    ??As Tang Yichen opened his mouth, everyone felt a slight sense of oppression and stepped aside to avoid Tang Yichen''s sight.


    Then, a little Doudin wearing a plush coat and carrying a pink stuffed bear appeared in front of Tang Yichen.


    ?Xiao Douding¡¯s face was fleshy, looking a little soft and fleshy, with a clear and innocent expression.


    Seeing that he had no place to hide, Xiao Douding immediately showed a sweet smile to Tang Yichen and said obediently to Tang Yichen in a sweet voice: "Second brother."


    As soon as Tang Wanwan opened her mouth, a group of old aunties standing nearby held their faces in their hands and stared at her with starry eyes.


    ¡°Want to steal.¡±


    ¡°I have been single for more than thirty years, and suddenly I want to have a child.¡±


    ¡°The country advocates having children, I want this!¡±


    ¡­


    ??The weird aunties in the crowd were talking a lot, and Tang Yichen listened to them, and his face became darker and darker.


    ?Looking at Tang Wanwan, with a straight face, she said in a deep voice, "Come here."


    Tang Wanwan was reluctant and moved quickly towards Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen looked down at the little Douding who had just reached his thigh, and asked: "Who asked you to come?"


    Tang Wanwan looked up at Tang Yichen and said with a serious face: "I am the manager of Sister Qiqi''s fan group. I will attend the wedding of Sister Qiqi and Third Brother with my sisters."


    After speaking, Tang Wanwan stretched out her white and tender fingers and pointed at the fans, "My sisters."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2529： Extra: Mei Tang’s Past

    ?It has been so long that I can¡¯t remember many details clearly.


    But I still remember very clearly the story of the lingering relationship with her.


    ?Thinking of this, Jin Huamei shook her head and threw away the colorful images in her mind.


    Yun Tang didn''t want Jin Huamei to blame himself, so he held his hand and said softly: "They should have drugged you. It''s normal that you can''t control yourself."


    She was also drugged that night, and I think Lai Jin Huamei would be no exception.


    Hearing the words, Jin Huamei was silent.


    ??I think this is very possible.


    Otherwise, if something really happened, he would not mistake it for a dream.


    However, despite this, Jin Huamei''s heart was still full of self-blame, "I... I''m sorry for you and Cheng Cheng, for not fulfilling any responsibility for so many years."


    He was not responsible for Ah Tang, nor was he a good father.


    Yun Tang felt helpless after hearing this, "It''s been so long, don''t think about it anymore."


    ?Jin Huamei was still a little worried, lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Why do you think it''s just a dream?"


    ?Had he known that it was not a dream, he would have married Yun Tang into the Jin family no matter what, even if he took it by force.


    At least, she won¡¯t be allowed to hide outside for so many years.


    He won''t let the two of them suffer.


    Yun Tang heard Qing Jin Huamei''s words and felt a little emotional.


    ?She also thought it was just a dream, a ridiculous dream that she had dreamed about for a long time. She never thought it was true.


    That night, she clearly remembered that the face of that person was that of Jin Huamei. She thought it was a fantasy she had taken under the influence of drugs. For this, she even spurned herself countless times.


    But I never thought...


    Yun Tang looked at Jin Huamei and suddenly asked, "Who did you think I was that night?"


    Jin Huamei:?


    ¡°Hmm? Who can I assume it to be, of course it¡¯s you.¡±


    Otherwise, he would not have mistaken it for a dream. After all, it was too beautiful and too unrealistic. Hearing this, Yun Tang''s cheeks felt a little hot, but he also grasped the key point, "You...you liked...me then?"


    However, they seemed to have no intersection at that time.


    Hearing Yun Tang''s question, Jin Huamei looked a little unnatural, but she nodded slightly.


    It¡¯s just that Yun Tang was too beautiful at that time, but he was lame.


    ??In the eyes of outsiders, Jin Huamei is free and easy but withdrawn, unwilling to interact with others, but they don''t know that he just has low self-esteem.


    Because of his feet.


    Especially in front of someone you like.


    Getting a positive answer, Yun Tang was stunned, "Why...you never said it?"


    Jin Huamei lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "You are a flower, and there are so many people chasing you. I...I am a cripple, how can I be worthy of you?"


    ?Yuntang:?


    Do you have any misunderstandings about yourself?


    ¡°But, you were also in the art department at that time.¡±


    Not only that, he is also the second master of the Jin family. He has the looks and family background. Not to mention that he is lame, even if he is sitting in a wheelchair, he will be pursued by countless people.


    What''s more, Jin Huamei at that time was the object of admiration and admiration for countless art students, including her...


    Hearing this, Jin Huamei looked at Yun Tang, "Really? I don''t pay much attention to these."


    ?Yuntang: "...Then what are you paying attention to?"


    ?Jin Huamei looked away silently, "You...he Hua."


    ?Yuntang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Tang was silent for a long time. For some reason, his eyes suddenly turned red and he said, "Coward."


    Yun Tang''s tone was filled with sobs. Jin Huamei heard it and immediately looked at Yun Tang, "You, why are you crying?"


    ?Yuntang: "Why didn''t you say it back then? If...if you had said it back then, why would we...have to wait until this time?"

 Chapter 2530： Extra: Having a daughter-in-law and forgetting about the apprentice

    Hearing Yun Tang''s crying and scolding, Jin Huamei was stunned for a moment. While wiping Yun Tang''s tears randomly, he continued to ask without knowing why, "Why are you crying?"


    However, he was hit by Yun Tang.


    ?Jin Huamei froze, then lowered her eyes and looked at the person leaning on her arms, "You, don''t cry."


    ?Yuntang leaned in Jin Huamei''s arms, choked with sobs and said, "You don''t know, you don''t know anything."


    ?Jin Huamei really didn''t know anything. At this time, he was either panicked or confused.


    "It is my fault."


    ?Although I don¡¯t know anything, I am right to admit my mistake.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve liked you for more than ten years. You don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve liked you since college.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much time I spent trying to forget you.¡±


    But, what¡¯s the use?


    The person you have hidden in your heart when you were young, even if you try hard to forget it, you still can''t help but be moved when you meet again.


    As soon as Yun Tang''s words came out, Jin Huamei was stunned, "Ah? Wha...what more than ten years?"


    ?Yuntang didn''t speak again, but Jin Huamei figured it out on her own.


    "You, Ah Tang, you...did you like me when you were in college? But...but, how could it be?"


    How could you like him like that?


    ?Although Jin Huamei couldn''t believe it, he had to believe what Yun Tang said personally.


    ?Originally, because of Gu Chengcheng''s incident, Jin Huamei regretted not directly marrying Yun Tang into the family. After hearing what Yun Tang said, Jin Huamei felt even more regretful.


    I gave myself two slaps on the spot.


    Hearing the crisp sound, Yun Tang came out of his arms and reached out to grab his hand, "What are you doing?"


    Jin Huamei: "I...I regret it, I regret it to death."


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I confess my love to you in the first place?¡±


    ??If he had been braver and expressed his feelings to Yun Tang, maybe Yun Tang would have become his wife long ago.


    In fact, I missed it by more than ten years. Regret.


    I regret it so much.


    Yuntang''s eyes became moist again after listening to Jin Huamei''s words.


    I thought that the biggest regret was that the person I liked when I was young did not like me, but I never thought that there could be even worse regrets.


    ?The person he liked when he was young, he also liked her, but unfortunately, due to various reasons, he missed her.


    ?The only thing that is gratifying is that after thousands of sails and twists and turns, they still came together.


    **


    The doorbell of Jin''s house rang. Jin Bingran walked to the door, opened the door and saw Gu Chengcheng carrying a schoolbag, looking a little depressed.


    Seeing Jin Bianran, Gu Chengcheng greeted him obediently, "Brother Ran."


    ?Jin Doran nodded at him, looked behind him, and then looked away, "Are you yourself? Where''s your uncle?"


    ??Gu Chengcheng gave him a strange look, "Isn''t Uncle Qingke at home?"


    It was agreed that someone would pick him up today, but he waited for nearly an hour and didn¡¯t receive one, so he took a taxi himself.


    Jin Bianran shook his head and said, "Maybe I''m busy with something. Come in first and I''ll call to ask."


    Gu Chengcheng and Jin Bianran entered the house together.


    Jin Bianran made two calls before getting through, "Uncle? Where are you? Didn''t you pick up Cheng Cheng today?"


    ?Jin Huamei: "Chengcheng! It''s over, it''s over, I forgot to pick him up!"


    "Ah Tang, you...don''t be angry, I''m going to pick up Cheng Cheng now."


    ?Jin Bianran and Gu Chengcheng heard what Jin Huamei said, and there was nothing they didn''t understand.


    Emotions are like having a daughter-in-law and forgetting about the apprentice.


    ¡°Chengcheng has come here on his own. You can do your work. I will take him today.¡±


    ??After Jin Danran hung up the phone, he took Gu Chengcheng upstairs.

 Chapter 2532： Extra: The eve of the wedding

    Tang Yichen really wanted to say that your sisters can all be your mothers.


    ?However, in the end, nothing was said.


    Instead, he squatted down and picked the person up.


    Tang Yichen didn¡¯t ask how Tang Wanwan became Gu Zhiqi¡¯s fan manager. He could guess it.


    ?His mother is a die-hard fan of Jingluo.


    ?Managing several fan groups under his command, Tang Wanwan has already been led by his mother to watch countless videos about Gu Zhiqi before she even learned to speak.


    ??This little kid must have asked his mother for a manager.


    ?As for whether his mother knew that Tang Wanwan came to meet Gu Zhiqi''s fans, Tang Yichen was not sure.


    ?However, Tang Yichen''s doubts were soon answered.


    "Xiao Wanwan, are you here alone? I''m not worried about Aunt Meng." Yun Xiu approached Tang Yichen, reached out and poked Tang Wanwan''s fleshy face twice, and asked in a low voice.


    ??Tang Wanwan held Tang Yichen''s neck with her fleshy little hands and was now lying obediently on Tang Yichen''s shoulder.


    Hearing Yun Xiu''s question, Tang Wanwan raised her little head and said, "Mama asked the driver uncle to send me here, so I won''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, he leaned back, looked at Tang Yichen and said seriously: "I didn''t run around blindly."


    ??Tang Yichen nodded casually, "Yeah."


    After answering perfunctorily, he put Tang Wanwan''s head on his shoulder again to prevent her from leaning back and injuring her waist. He also looked at the group of fans who stared at Tang Wanwan with burning eyes, "The car is already waiting outside. Come with me, everyone.¡±


    ?A group of fans nodded at Tang Yichen and followed Tang Yichen out of the airport.


    ??The number of fans is quite large, totaling 30 people in total.


    ? Yun Xiu and Tang Yichen drove a 33-seater bus over. After picking up the fans, they headed to the city center.


    ??Tang Yichen wanted to watch Tang Wanwan, so Yun Xiu took the initiative to become the driver. Along the way, Tang Yichen met several fans, all of whom were big fans of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling. Tang Yichen was familiar with most of them because of his familiar temperament, and he quickly became familiar with them.


    While chatting, a big fan of Gu Zhiqi named Whale Meow Meow suddenly asked Tang Yichen, "Fourth Master, can the wedding be broadcast live?"


    As soon as the whale meowed, the car became quiet.


    ?One fan followed Whale Meow''s words and said: "There are many sisters who want to watch it, but don''t have the chance to come. Can we live broadcast it in the group?"


    After Tang Yichen listened, he pondered for a few seconds and said, "I''ll ask Gu Xiaoqi and Third Brother what they mean later."


    Tang Wanwan, who was sitting next to Tang Yichen, picked up the cushion, stuck out her little head, and looked at the people behind her, "Sisters, don''t worry, I will ask Sister Qiqi and Third Brother for you."


    ?Seeing this, all the fans held their faces in hands and looked at Tang Wanwan and nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Okay duck, then leave it to Wanwan.¡±


    The fans turned their attention to Tang Wanwan and began to tease her.


    Tang Yichen looked at them, feeling that they looked like weird uncles and aunts who kidnapped children. Tang Yichen pressed Tang Wanwan to sit down and said, "Sit tight."


    Tang Wanwan pouted her lips, a little reluctantly, but she sat down obediently.


    **


    There were many guests attending the wedding. Although the Su family was large, they could not accommodate so many people, so they arranged for many people to stay in a hotel.


    Fans were arranged in the hotel.


    ??When Tang Yichen got out of the car with a group of fans, Fu Xiyan, who was responsible for helping to welcome guests from the ancient martial arts world, was leading people from Xuanmeng into the hotel.


    ?Seeing Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu approaching, Fu Xiyan walked over and greeted them.


    ??Tang Wanwan also greeted Fu Xiyan obediently, "Yan Ge Ge."


    ?Fu Xiyan raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Wanwan, can you accompany your second brother to pick up people?" (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2533： Extra: Immortal Medical Alliance Trial List

    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan immediately denied it, "I didn''t accompany my second brother, I accompanied someone else." She said, pointing to a group of fans, "My sisters, I will attend the wedding with them tomorrow."


    ?Fu Xiyan looked in the direction Tang Wanwan pointed and saw a bunch of men and women.


    The youngest one looks to be about twenty years old, and the oldest one has gray hair.


    so¡­


    ?Sisters?


    As Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling are very close friends, fans know Tang Yichen and naturally they also know Fu Xiyan.


    As soon as Fu Xiyan looked over, fans greeted Fu Xiyan one after another.


    ?Tang Yichen explained to Fu Xiyan: "A fan of Gu Xiaoqi and Third Brother."


    Fu Xiyan understood and nodded to everyone.


    ?However, I was a little curious in my heart, how could the fans of Qi Qi and A Yun become Tang Wanwan''s sisters.


    After that, both parties brought people in.


    Tang Yichen held Tang Wanwan in his arms and walked beside Fu Xiyan, and asked, "Have the people over there finished picking her up?"


    Fu Xiyan shook his head, "Not yet, there are still people from the Immortal Medical Alliance."


    ¡°The Immortal Medical Alliance is in Dabi recently, and many people are still in the trial tower, and even the invitations haven¡¯t been sent out yet.¡±


    ¡°Qiqi sent a message to Leader Ling and the others, but he¡¯s not sure if he can receive it.¡±


    "Today is the last day of the trial. Everyone will come out at midnight. To be on the safe side, I will go there again in the early morning."


    Ever since Gu Baba left a record of 9999 points in the trial tower, the group of people from the Immortal Medical Alliance have gone in once a year, all trying to close the score gap with Gu Baba.


    It¡¯s a pity that seven or eight years have passed and no one has achieved such a high score.


    Even Ling Wanrong, the leader of the Immortal Medical Alliance, only left a record of around 9,000 in the two trial realms of medicine and poison.


    Tang Yichen frowned slightly when he heard Fu Xiyan said that he would go to the Immortal Medical Alliance in the early morning. "Your wife is pregnant. You go back to stay with her at night. I''ll go to the Immortal Medical Alliance."


    Fu Xiyan wanted to say something more, but Yun Xiu said, "Don''t argue, I''ll go. I''ll go back later." Then, he looked at Tang Yichen and said, "What about you, keep an eye on your little princess." After speaking, he looked at Fu Xiyan and said, "And you, go back and be with your wife."


    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan immediately spoke unconvinced, "I don''t need to see it."


    ?However, no one listened to her.


    **


    ??The task of informing everyone in the Immortal Medical Alliance was still taken over by Yun Xiu.


    Those who had good relations with Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling were Ling Wanrong, Ling Zhiyu, Ling Yilin and others, and these people usually left at the last moment, so Yun Xiu grabbed the trial tower he went to. .


    Yun Xiu left three minutes early, so he waited for three minutes.


    While Yun Xiu and others were watching, he took the time to take a look at this year''s trial rankings.


    ??They are all disciples within the Immortal Medical Alliance who are doing the trials, so they are all under real names.


    In the two trial realms of medicine and poison, Ling Zhiyu ranks at the top, both with more than 6,000 points.


    The second ranked person is Ling Yilin, with a score of nearly 6,000.


    ??The third ranked person is Meng Qiyun, both in the two trial realms are around 5,500.


    The fourth ranked person is a person named Ruan Hao, with a score of about 5,040.


    Yun Xiu had an impression of Ruan Hao. He was a shy man with a mushroom head. He often came to see Gu Zhiqi. He always dreamed that one day he would be like Gu Zhiqi, who could refine elixirs even if he exploded. .


    Further down, the sixth is called Xiao Liang, and the seventh is called Yu Shishi.


    ?The two Yunxiu are also familiar with each other, and they often go to see Gu Zhiqi.


    At this time, the zero o''clock bell rang.


    It¡¯s time for the last batch of testers to come out.


    Yun Xiu originally didn¡¯t want to read any further, but he saw a familiar name, Ling Piaomu, ranked eighth on the Medical Trial Realm list.

 Chapter 2534： Extra: Invitations from everyone in the Immortal Medical Alliance

    ?Ling Piaomu is Ling Wanrong¡¯s third disciple. She is not low in medical talent and is the leader of the Immortal Medical Alliance¡¯s medical sect.


    How come you finished seventh?


    You know, Ling Piaomu was always ranked first or second a few years ago.


    He hasn¡¯t paid attention to the Immortal Medical Alliance¡¯s list in a few years. Why did Ling Piaomu drop to seventh place?


    Furthermore, there is a difference of more than a thousand points from Yu Shishi, who is ranked sixth. Compared with the previous ones, this score is very different.


    Yun Xiu stared at the list in confusion when a familiar voice suddenly came to his ears, "Brother Xiu, why are you here?"


    As soon as the voice rang in his ears, someone grabbed his neck.


    It is Ling Yilin.


    Yun Xiu glanced sideways at him, then glanced at the exit, "Where is Leader Ling?"


    ??Ling Yilin: "Master, she has not entered the medical or poison trial realms this year. She is either in the incense trial realm or in the alchemy trial mirror."


    As he spoke, Ling Yilin glanced at the exit of the incense and alchemy trial realm.


    "What? Did you ask my master..." Before she could finish her question, Ling Yilin suddenly paused, then raised her arms and waved her hand towards the exit of the Alchemy Trial Realm, "Master, this way."


    Ling Wanrong heard Ling Yilin''s voice and walked straight over.


    At this time, Ling Zhiyu and Meng Qiyun also came out. Seeing Ling Wanrong and others gathering here, they also came over.


    Then, Ling Yuxuan, Ruan Hao and others also gathered over and surrounded Yunxiu and his party.


    Yun Xiu took out the invitations he had prepared in advance and said, "Tomorrow is the wedding of Third Brother and Gu Xiaoqi. Your invitations."


    ?Yun Xiu said and began to send out invitations.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    ¡°Master and Master are married?¡± Ling Wanrong was very surprised.


    Others were also surprised, Ling Yilin followed: "It''s so sudden?"


    Ling Yuxuan said with emotion: "I thought I would have to wait another three to five years, but I didn''t expect it would be tomorrow."


    Meng Qiyun: "Is it really tomorrow? It feels so sudden." Yun Xiu said while sending invitations to them: "It was decided a month ago. You didn''t know it in the trial realm at that time. This is... Ruan Hao, your¡­"


    ?It was quite lively with a bunch of people gathered together, attracting many people to come and watch.


    **


    ?Ling Piaomu also came out of the trial realm at zero point.


    ?After leaving the trial realm, the first thing I did was to look at my score. When I saw that I was ranked seventh on the medical trial list, my heart dropped.


    ?She knew she couldn''t get the top three, but she never thought that not only did she not get the top three, she didn''t even get the top five, and she was directly ranked seventh.


    How did things come to be like this?


    ??Ling Piaomu was staring blankly at the rankings when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears, "Mu Mu."


    Hearing the sound, Ling Piaomu came back to his senses, a forced smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he turned his head to look at Jiang Qi, who had purple hair.


    ??Jiang Qi reached out and patted Ling Piaomu on the shoulder, "Did you... not perform well?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll try again next year.¡±


    ?Jiang Qi said this, but in fact, he could see that Ling Piaomu did not perform abnormally.


    Her score was higher than any previous year.


    So, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t perform well, but because the others were too strong.


    ???Jiang Qi also knows the reason why those people are so strong.


    ?Those who were ranked in front of Ling Piaomu, few were actually as talented as Ling Piaomu, but they had Gu Zhiqi¡¯s personal guidance.


    ?Ling Piaomu offended Gu Zhiqi.


    Not to mention that Gu Zhiqi didn''t want to pay attention to her, she herself didn''t have the shame to go to Gu Zhiqi. Therefore, in only four or five years, Ling Piaomu was surpassed by Meng Qiyun and others.


    You should know that except for Ling Zhiyu and Ling Yilin, everyone else used to practice other ways.


    Nowadays, almost everyone practices both the four paths. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2535： Extra: Regret; live wedding broadcast

    And Ling Piaomu.


    Just by practicing medical skills and poison skills, he couldn''t surpass those few people.


    At this moment, Jiang Qi regretted it so much that his heart, liver, and lungs ached.


    ??If he hadn''t gone to the hotel to sneak attack Gu Zhiqi and didn''t offend Gu Zhiqi, Ling Piaomu wouldn''t have offended Gu Zhiqi because of his relationship.


    ?Ling Piaomu and Gu Xiyue¡¯s friends were also Ling Wanrong¡¯s disciples.


    ??With the relationship between the two of them, he can make good friends with Gu Zhiqi no matter what, and he will definitely be able to get personal guidance from Gu Zhiqi.


    They will not be left too far behind.


    ?Meng Qiyun is a living example.


    Meng Qiyun didn''t know Gu Zhiqi before, and she didn''t practice medicine, but after studying with Gu Zhiqi for several years, she surpassed Ling Piaomu, and surpassed her by a lot.


    The more he thought about it, the more Jiang Qi regretted it.


    After a long time, Jiang Qi looked at Ling Piaomu with a slightly pale face, and hesitantly said, "Mu Mu, how about we go to Gu Zhiqi to apologize."


    ?Perhaps, for the sake of Ling Wanrong and Gu Xiyue, Gu Zhiqi will forgive them.


    As soon as Jiang Qi''s words came out, Ling Piaomu couldn''t hold on to the smile at all. She shook her head at Jiang Qi and said, "It''s useless."


    ?Although she didn''t meet Gu Zhiqi for much time, she also understood a little about Gu Zhiqi''s work style.


    ??If they didn''t disturb her, they could still be fine.


    ??If they dare to come to disturb you, they will probably be thrown out directly.


    ??Jiang Qi wanted to say something more, but Ling Piaomu spoke first, "No more, I''ll go over and take a look."


    After saying that, Ling Piaomu walked directly towards Ling Wanrong and others.


    ?However, after hearing them talking about going to attend the wedding of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Ling Piaomu silently stopped her steps.


    The invitation cannot be hers.


    As for the topic related to Gu Zhiqi, she couldn''t get in the conversation either.


    ?However, it was obvious that she had admired that person so much. She is a fan of Jingluo, a fan of Xuanyi Nanzhi, and a fan of Gu Baba.


    She had many opportunities to talk to her face to face, and also had the opportunity to become her disciple, but now they are all gone.


    **


    ?Tang Yichen, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi talked about fans¡¯ idea of ????live streaming.


    Neither Gu Zhiqi nor Su Yunling had any objections to this.


    ?However, many of the people who came to the wedding could not be photographed, so Tang Yichen sent one of his men to follow the fans who started the live broadcast.


    ??The fan responsible for the live broadcast is the big pink whale Meow Meow from Jingluo.


    ?Although it was late winter and the weather was very cold, Whale Miaomiao was waiting at the door of Su''s house early in the morning with her camera on her shoulder.


    Afraid that she would be alone, there were several Jingluo fans with her.


    Several people started the live broadcast early in the morning and were waiting at the door of Su''s house.


    ?As soon as the live broadcast started, countless people poured into the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾Why start the live broadcast so early? Dedicated meow, like b(£þ¨Œ£þ)d¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s not bad for everyone here to get up so early. Don¡¯t they usually get up at lunch time? ¡¿


    ¡¾Meow meow, where are Zhi Zhi and Ling Shen? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time¡¿


    ??Meow Meow the Whale is carrying a camera, and there is someone reading the barrage to her next to her.


    ? Many people on the barrage were asking about the whereabouts of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, and Whale Miaomiao explained, "Don''t panic, the groom should be going to pick up the bride soon."


    ¡¾What? Haven¡¯t you received your bride yet? Then when can I see my master Zhi?]


    ¡¾Ling Shen is too inactive, the sky is big... Well, it''s slightly brighter, why haven''t you gone to pick up your wife? ¡¿


    ¡¾Please look at the time, it''s only six o''clock in the morning¡¿


    ¡¾I have never gotten up so early since I went to college/cover my face¡¿


    ¡¾You were full of resentment during the morning reading at 7:30, but during the live broadcast at 6 o''clock, each of you was more positive than the other¡¿

 Chapter 2536： Extra: Lingzhi’s wedding, getting married

    Although the groom and the bride have not yet appeared, guests are already arriving one after another.


    ?There are many handsome men and beautiful women in the frame, and occasionally the screen will go black.


    In the live broadcast room, fans continued to discuss.


    ¡¾Meow meow, aim at that little brother, yes, he is the most handsome one, if possible, I would like to know his name, age and contact information/shy¡¿


    ¡¾Stop dreaming upstairs, Meow Meow, I''m not like her, I just want his address/dog head¡¿


    ¡¾Huh? Screen cut? Don¡¯t cut it, let me look at it a few more times]


    ¡¾Is there anything I, Hu Hansan, can''t see? Put the lens back for me! ¡¿


    ¡­


    ?Half an hour after the live broadcast started, the groom was finally ready to pick up the bride.


    After seeing clearly the alignment of the marriage team, the live broadcast room was filled with all kinds of screams.


    ¡¾Beauty critical attack, there are so many good-looking handsome guys! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, the friend of a beauty is still a beauty¡¿


    ¡¾Can you give me one, there are so many good-looking guys, I''m not greedy, I just want one, it''s not too much, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Handsome, so handsome! Meow meow, follow them! ¡¿


    As the wedding team set off, Meow the Whale also set out.


    They were going to Jin''s house to pick up their bride, which was a bit far away. Whale Miaomiao was sitting in the car on the way, and there was nothing to record in their car, so Whale Miaomiao made a phone call to go there.


    There is also a fan live broadcast at the Jin family. It is a live broadcast by a fan named Whale Jinjin. Jin Jin¡¯s previous ID was Whale Luo Today. Has he updated it? Later he changed his name. He has always been the president of the Whale Back Support Club.


    Meow Meow the Whale called her.


    Originally, two live broadcast rooms were to be opened, but it was now and the live broadcast had not started yet, so Whale Meow Meow asked about the situation.


    ¡°Sister Jin, hasn¡¯t your live broadcast started yet?¡±


    ?Meow Meow Whale really wanted to connect with her because she really wanted to see their Whale in her wedding dress and couldn¡¯t wait. Whale Jin Jin: "The hotel is far away. It didn''t take long after we arrived. It''s almost here."


    Whale Meow Meow was excited when he heard this.


    ?Everyone in the live broadcast room also expressed their expectations, and even asked Meow the Whale to connect with the other party so that they could watch both sides.


    Not long after, Whale Jinjin¡¯s live broadcast room opened.


    Meow Meow the Whale immediately connected with her.


    ??As the connection was successful, many very good-looking ladies appeared on the screen.


    "Wow!"


    ¡¾Ahhhhhh! ¡¿


    The people in the car and the barrage exclaimed at the same time. As the camera of the whale meowing moved, not only the beautiful young lady but also the handsome young brother appeared on the screen.


    A group of fans were amazed again. Countless comments were asking about the names and identities of the young ladies and young brothers.


    ¡°Sister Jin, do you know all those people? I want to know, I want to know.¡± Meow Meow said she also wanted to know.


    Sister Jin pondered for a few seconds and said, "I only know part of it, not all of it."


    ¡°I know, sister Jinjin, I know.¡±


    As soon as Sister Jin finished speaking, a cute voice came from the other side, and then, a girl with a round head and a red costume with white fluffy edges came into the mirror.


    ?Little dumpling is white and tender, with chubby baby fat on his face. Under his curly and long eyelashes, he has a pair of big, clear eyes.


    ¡¾Mother! so cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾Where did the treasure come from? What color sack do you like? Come to Auntie]


    ¡¾Sister Jin, steal her, steal her! Steal her over to me! ¡¿


    Sister Jin didn¡¯t know the content of the barrage. After hearing Tang Wanwan¡¯s words, she handed the camera to the little sister next to her. She squatted down and looked at Tang Wanwan. ¡°Wanwan knows all those people?¡± (End of Chapter)

 Chapter 2537： Extra: Live broadcast; Xiaotuanzi explodes online

    ??Tang Wanwan nodded seriously at Sister Jin.


    Looking at her little appearance, the barrage was flooded with countless "ah"s, including occasionally "Wanwan? Sounds familiar?" "Is she the Wanwan I thought of?" "I remember there was also a Jimei in the support club. Such barrage as "called Wanwan".


    ?However, most people pronounce "ah".


    ?Those fans who discovered Hua Dian finished posting their comments and saw that they were quickly brushed aside, so they stopped posting.


    Tang Wanwan looked like she was only four or five years old. She was still a child. How could she be the Wanwan from the support club?


    ?Fans raised doubts, and then used their own brains to push away the doubts in their hearts, until Sister Jin introduced Tang Wanwan to everyone in the live broadcast room, "This is Wanwan, the leader of the six groups."


    £¡ ! Damn, is she really the Wanwan I thought she was? ! ¡¿


    So, at the age of thirty-two, I chase a four- or five-year-old girl every day and call her Sister Wan? ¡¿


    ¡¾I can be her father, but I used to call her sister every day/shock¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t panic, the kid is also a sister¡¿


    ?Sister Jin took the time to read the barrage, and after reading it, she laughed directly.


    After a few seconds, she stopped smiling, looked at Tang Wanwan and said, "Sister, please introduce me to all the sisters."


    ?So, Tang Wanwan and Sister Jin, who picked up the camera again, began to introduce.


    ¡°Her name is Sister Alu, and she is Sister Qiqi¡¯s cousin. The one next to her is Brother Zhongli, the husband of Sister Alu, and that brother¡¯s name is Brother Chengcheng¡­¡±


    Tang Wanwan walked to those people with Sister Jin and introduced them.


    Everyone loves Xiaotuanzi.


    ??Everyone had to rub her head, poke her face, and then say hello to the camera at Tang Wanwan''s serious request.


    ?However, not everyone introduces it.


    Some people, researchers like Gu Hanyu, Uncle Gu, and Aunt Gu, could not be photographed, so Tang Wanwan did not introduce them, and Sister Jin did not dare to take pictures, so she just passed them by.


    ¡¾Master Zhi¡¯s family¡¯s camp is so strong, so beautiful, and has so many big bosses! ! ] ? ? ? [So, Changming Technology can be considered a relative and friend of Mr. Zhi¡¯s natal family? ¡¿


    ¡¾I only know that Mr. Mu and Mu Han have a better relationship with Gu Zhiqi than with Lingshen¡¿


    ¡¾Speaking of Changming Technology, I remembered one thing. I heard that Changming Technology is going to launch a holographic online game. Do you know the authenticity of this news? ¡¿


    ¡¾leave? ! Really? ¡¿


    ¡¾The words of other companies are not credible, but if it is Changming Technology... the credibility is very high, so, Sister Jin, can you help us ask? ¡¿


    ??Sister Jin, Mu Heng, and Mu Han are all only known to each other through her one-sided relationship, and she is not a reporter, so naturally she will not do anything similar to interviews.


    ?However, although he did not ask Mu Heng, he asked Tang Wanwan.


    After hearing this, Tang Wanwan nodded, "I''m still studying it."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Wanwan said happily, "Sister Qiqi promised me that when the research is completed, I will be one of the first players."


    Sister Jin:?


    Sister Jin keenly captured the key points.


    As a fan of Gu Zhiqi for more than ten years, Sister Jin always likes to be picky about Gu Zhiqi¡¯s news, so she immediately started telling Xiaotuanzi, ¡°Master Zhi promised?¡±


    ¡°She can make you one of the first batch of players. Doesn¡¯t she have a good relationship with Mr. Mu?¡±


    Tang Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at Sister Jin, "Sister Qiqi is the boss of Changming Technology. Sister Jin, don''t you know?"


    Sister Jin:¡­? !


    £¡ ! ? ¡¿


    ¡¾What? What did I hear? ¡¿


    ¡¾Audio hallucination, right? I knew that when people get old, their ears don¡¯t work anymore]


    After a brief silence, the live broadcast room exploded, and the fans who were waiting for Sister Jin were also very excited. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2538： Extra: The vest explodes again; the wedding team is here

    They thought they had enough vests from Jingluo, but to their surprise, there were still more!


    It¡¯s so unbelievable.


    They are all numb, okay?


    Seeing the complicated look on Sister Jin''s face, Tang Wanwan blinked her big eyes and spoke again, "So Sister Jin really doesn''t know, so you probably don''t know either. The person named Z from Changming Technology is also Sister Qiqi, right? "


    Sister Jin:?


    other people:? ?


    Barrage:¡¾? ? ? ¡¿


    ¡¾who? Who did she say? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ha, hahaha, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Can you pay me back? ! ¡¿


    ??Those who know Changming Technology will not know Z, because Z is one of the core programmers of Changming Technology.


    The core technologies of Changming Technology are almost all created by Z and a person named S.


    These two are the idols of countless programmers.


    ?These two are veterans of Changming Technology, but their fame has only grown in recent years.


    Especially S.


    ?Not long ago, I just killed Jiu and became the number one hacker on the web.


    I heard that Jiu has fought against S several times in order to regain the No. 1 spot. Several times, it has attracted countless big players to watch. It can be called the battle of the century.


    ?According to insiders from Changming Technology, the strengths of S and Z are actually about the same.


    ?Of course, fans who are not involved in the hacker circle and do not learn programming do not know this information, but this does not prevent them from knowing Z¡¯s name and how powerful he is.


    ?At this moment, Tang Wanwan actually said that Gu Zhiqi is Z? !


    ??This is even more unbelievable than the fact that Gu Zhiqi is the president of Changming Technology, isn''t it?


    ?However, although Tang Wanwan¡¯s words were unbelievable, most people believed them.


    Does Gu Zhiqi still have too few vests?


    Don''t say she is a programmer at Changming Technology, even if Tang Wanwan said that Gu Zhiqi was a god, they would all believe it.


    ?Taking the shock of Sister Jin and others in her eyes, Tang Wanwan blinked innocently and said no more.


    She seemed to have said something she shouldn''t have said. If she says a few more words, Sister Qi Qi will beat her by tomorrow.


    **


    Afterwards, all the fans were in a daze, and it was not until the wedding team arrived that they finally recovered.


    ?The bridesmaids have set up many levels, just waiting for the wedding team to overcome them.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s fan group also set up a level for Su Yunling and his party under the leadership of Sister Jin and Tang Wanwan.


    ?Sister Jin made a list of questions about Gu Zhiqi''s preferences, compiled based on her own understanding of Gu Zhiqi, and then asked Su Yun to answer the questions.


    ?As a fan of Jingluo, she knows the answers to these questions. As Gu Zhiqi''s lover, Su Yunling has no reason not to know.


    Su Yunling took the answer sheet with a smile and finished the answer quickly.


    All answers are correct.


    After reading the answer, Sister Jin smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Su Yunling with a satisfied look as if she were looking at a son-in-law and said, "You passed the test, you can go in."


    Su Yunling walked inside with the groomsmen group.


    ?However, as soon as Su Yunling took two steps out, Tang Wanwan grabbed her trousers.


    Su Yunling lowered her head, looked at Xiao Douding who was grabbing her trousers, and asked, "Do you have a problem too?"


    Tang Wanwan nodded seriously, silently took out an answer board and handed it to Su Yunling, "The sisters said they wanted to know all the little vests of Sister Qiqi."


    ¡°Third brother, you are Sister Qiqi¡¯s lover, you must know.¡±


    Tang Wanwan finished what everyone expected, then tilted her head and continued to hold up the answer board towards Su Yunling.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??This is... you want me to sleep in the study on the wedding night, right?


    Is this something he dares to write? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2539： Extra: Zhizhi, I’m here to marry you

    As soon as Tang Wanwan''s words came out, not only Su Yunling fell silent, but everyone else fell silent as well.


    ?However, unlike Su Yunling''s complicated mood, everyone else was looking forward to it because they also wanted to know how many vests Gu Zhiqi had.


    The barrages in the live broadcast room filled the screen.


    ¡¾Wanwan, you work for the benefit of the sisters, and the sisters lift you high! ¡¿


    Sister Wan, you are still my sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah ah ah, can you really know all the vests of Mr. Zhi? So excited, so excited, rubbing my hands]


    Tang Wanwan waited for a long time but didn''t get Su Yunling''s answer, so she blinked her eyes and asked, "Third brother? Why don''t you say anything? Is it because you don''t know how many vests Sister Qiqi has?"


    Su Yunling chuckled and said helplessly, "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but if you tell me about your third brother, I will have to sleep in the study tonight."


    Which groom sleeps in the study during the wedding night?


    Tang Yichen, who came as the best man, stepped forward, knelt down and took Tang Wanwan away by force, and whispered to her: "This is a good question, but you can choose to ask it next time."


    ?Although Tang Yichen also wanted to know, if the price was that Su Yunling stayed in the study room during the wedding night, the price would be too high.


    As a good brother, Tang Yichen felt that he must not let Su Yunling speak out.


    This kind of thing can be asked another time.


    ??I don¡¯t know what Tang Yichen was thinking. After Tang Wanwan was taken away, Su Yunling continued to lead the groomsmen through the border.


    Not long after, everyone saw the bride.


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not choose a wedding dress, but chose a phoenix crown and Xia Pei. The bright red dress was dazzling, like a flickering flame, burning brightly. The phoenix crown was exquisite and noble, which made Gu Zhiqi more attractive.


    Su Yunling stood at the door, looking straight at the person sitting on the bed, her eyes burning.


    ¡¾Ahhhh! My Master Zhi¡¯s divine appearance is absolutely beautiful]


    ¡¾This is the first time I saw Mr. Zhi wearing ancient clothes. He really looks good. Mr. Zhi is so suitable for wearing ancient clothes¡¿


    ¡¾Woo hoo hoo, it''s another day of hate listening to God, the hatred of seizing my wife is irreconcilable! ¡¿


    ?Gu Zhiqi sat on the bed and looked up at Su Yunling with a slight smile on his lips.


    Su Yunling stood at the door for a few seconds before stepping into the house. Every step she took was extremely serious, her eyes always falling on Gu Zhiqi.


    Step by step, one step at a time. Finally, he reached the bed.


    Su Yunling stood beside the bed, looking at Gu Zhiqi with gentle eyes, and stretched out her hand, "Zhizhi, I''m here to marry you."


    ?Gu Zhiqi put his hand into his.


    As soon as Su Yunling touched Gu Zhiqi''s hand, she immediately tightened her fingers.


    Pull Gu Zhiqi up from the bed, and then hug him sideways.


    When he picked up Gu Zhiqi, he deliberately pressed the person against his neck, pressed it against the side of Gu Zhiqi''s face, and said softly, "Although it''s a lifetime later, it''s not too bad to break my promise. I will finally marry you." ¡±


    Gu Zhiqi circled his neck, rested his chin on his shoulder, and hummed softly.


    ??There are cracks in the mysterious world, and Yun Zhi needs to sacrifice himself to repair the mysterious world.


    As a god, if he does not know a certain little girl, he can indeed sacrifice himself without hesitation.


    However, because of her appearance, he began to **** after the world.


    On one side is the common people, on the other side is the obsession to stay with her for a lifetime.


    Yunzhi was also troubled.


    Later, his obsession actually split directly.


    ?After Yun Ling appeared, he promised her that he would marry her, but in the end he still failed to fulfill his promise to her.


    Because, only when they are combined, he is the complete main **** of the mysterious world, and his sacrifice can be successful.


    So, he finally broke his promise.


    ?In this life, he can finally fulfill his promise, and he can marry her without any scruples.


    ?This time, he is no longer anyone¡¯s god, only hers.


    ?This book will be finished in a few chapters. Now there is a question about Tang Yichen¡¯s CP problem.


    ?Originally, I wanted to write about pseudo-orthopedics, but Wanwan is so small, and I just didn¡¯t want to continue writing about it.


    So, now there are two options


    ¢Ù No more writing about Tang Yichen¡¯s emotional line


    ¢ÚI¡¯ll write it down. If you don¡¯t want to read it, just skip it.


    You can decide. If anyone wants to read it, I will briefly write it down.


    If not, I will just end it

 Chapter 2540： Extra: Yellow springs and blue falls, eternal promises

    On the wedding day of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, many guests came.


    ??The whole wedding process was broadcast live, and many fans of Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling watched the whole process.


    Not only that, many netizens also entered the live broadcast room out of curiosity, and then couldn''t get out.


    ??The wedding prepared by Su Yunling was based on the marriage ceremony of the Xuan Realm.


    The entire ceremony is complicated, grand and solemn.


    Those who entered the live broadcast room during the ceremony thought that the wedding of some fantasy costume drama was being played in the live broadcast room, but after taking a closer look, they discovered that it was a real person getting married.


    ?So, after a group of people came in, they could not get out.


    On the bright red carpet, Gu Zhiqi, dressed in phoenix crown and rosy clothes, was led by Su Yunling, walking up to the high platform step by step.


    Around the two of them, countless blue luminous animals were constantly hovering and circling, always following the two of them, flying as they moved around.


    ¡¾Ask out of curiosity, what are those surrounding Master Zhi and Ling Shen? ¡¿


    ¡¾It seems to be Kunpeng¡¿


    ¡¾What special effect is this? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use this kind of special effect at a wedding.]


    In the midst of everyone''s attention, Su Yunling has already led Gu Zhiqi onto the high platform.


    In the presence of countless people, Su Yunling recited the complicated knot formula.


    After reciting the contract, Su Yunling''s whole body emitted a burst of light.


    A formation shadow flew out of his body and finally stood on the palm of his hand.


    ¡°I, Su Yunling, would like to become a partner with Gu Zhiqi, and we will never leave each other forever.¡±


    ¡°Gu Zhiqi, are you willing to be my wife?¡±


    He is greedy.


    Not only did he want to settle her in this life, he also wanted to settle her in every subsequent life.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I, Gu Zhiqi, would like to become my partner with Su Yunling."


    ¡°Yellow springs and blue falls are bound to last forever.¡±


    As she spoke, Gu Zhiqi performed some hand gestures. After a while, a formation shadow appeared in her palm. As the two formations collided, the fused formations burst out with dazzling white light. The white light broke through the house and shot straight into the sky.


    ?Kunpeng, who had been lingering around the two of them, let out a long whimper, and spiraled upward along with the white light that reached the sky.


    Not long after, those Kunpengs disappeared into the clouds, wandering back and forth among the clouds, until the clouds in the sky dispersed, opening a door to the sky, shedding colorful rays of light, covering Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, those Kunpengs Then gradually disappeared.


    The glow lasted for about three minutes.


    After the glow dissipated, Su Yunling felt that she had an extra connection with Gu Zhiqi.


    At this point, the marriage ceremony is officially completed.


    From now on, they are partners recognized by heaven and earth.


    ¡¾Sisters, this thing doesn¡¯t look like special effects, I doubt it, I doubt it...¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t doubt it, let me doubt it first¡¿


    ¡¾Now I seriously suspect that these two are secretly cultivating immortality behind our backs¡¿


    ¡¾Shit, I live in the imperial capital, and I saw the colorful glow in real life, exactly the same as in the live broadcast¡¿


    Not to mention that the people in the live broadcast room were confused, even among the guests, there were many confused ones.


    ¡°Second brother, what kind of wedding ceremony is this?¡±


    ??Tang Yichen said that he had never seen it, looked sideways at Fu Xiyan and started to ask.


    When Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue got married before, there was no such ceremony.


    Fu Xiyan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    ?Fu Xiyan doesn¡¯t know, but someone does.


    Yan Qi''an, who was one space away from Tang Yichen, held his chin and explained to several people: "The marriage ceremony of demigod monks is also called a divine couple contract."


    ¡°It is a contract that only ancient warriors at the peak of the ninth level can form.¡±


    Everyone who listened to Yan Qi¡¯an¡¯s explanation said: ¡°¡­¡±


    I understand, it¡¯s just a contract they don¡¯t deserve.

 Chapter 2541： Extra: Tang Wanwan who robbed the doghouse

    After the marriage ceremony, there are other wedding procedures.


    Anyway, the wedding took a long time.


    By the time the wedding was over and the guests were about to leave, it was already nightfall.


    ??Tang Yichen belongs to the group that is relatively late.


    ?When his mother left, she left a message for him and asked him to take Tang Wanwan with her when she returned home.


    ?So, before Tang Yichen left, he went to find Tang Wanwan and planned to take her back with him.


    I searched for Tang Wanwan at the wedding venue for a long time, but I finally found Tang Wanwan fighting for a nest with a dog in a yard.


    Next to him stood Yun Yao, who looked disheveled.


    ¡°Miss Wanwan, this is really not your room. Come out quickly.¡±


    "Nonsense, it''s so small. It''s not mine. Could it be yours?" Tang Wanwan lay in the kennel, revealing her head and looking up at Yun Yao, "Look at how old you are, why are you still so friendly?" I''m just a kid grabbing a room."


    ?Yunyao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Wanwan''s face was flushed, and her eyes were a little blurry.


    Looks like he is drunk.


    Tang Yichen saw that she had a handful of dog hair in her mouth and Yun Yao comforted the frightened big dog with a look of confusion, so he knew that this guy had probably had a fight with the dog.


    His eyebrows twitched suddenly, he walked over in a few strides, and said in a deep voice, "Tang Wanwan."


    ?Hearing Tang Yichen''s voice, Tang Wanwan''s body stiffened.


    Yun Yao opened his eyes and looked sideways at Tang Yichen, "Fourth Master, Miss Wanwan..."


    Without saying a word, Tang Yichen squatted down in front of the kennel, grabbed Tang Wanwan''s arm, and lifted her out.


    Tang Wanwan didn''t dare to resist, she just pursed her lips and dropped the golden beans silently.


    ??After Tang Wanwan came out a little, Tang Yichen changed his grip on her arm to lift her collar and lifted her out.


    Tang Wanwan''s eyes were red and she shed tears silently, not daring to bite.


    ??Tang Yichen hugged the person into his arms and looked at Yun Yao, "I''m causing trouble for your... dog. I''ll take the person away."


    ¡°Aw, ow, ow, ow, ow~¡±


    Yun Yao nodded repeatedly, and the dog at Yun Yao''s feet barked a few times in frustration.


    Then, one person and one dog saw off Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan.


    Until the two brothers and sisters were out of sight, Yun Yao knelt down and touched his dog, and said with a straight face: "Children are really scary." "I hope that the children of the third master and his wife won''t be so scary."


    ¡°Aw, ow, ow, ow, ow~¡±


    Gouzi agreed with Yun Yao''s words.


    **


    ?On the other side, after Tang Yichen carried Tang Wanwan out of Su''s house, he put Tang Wanwan on the back seat.


    It''s just that after putting the person down, someone held his neck tightly and wouldn''t let go.


    ?Tang Yichen said with a dark face, "Let go."


    ?Tang Wanwan: "No."


    Tang Yichen frowned slightly, raised his hand to grab the hand hanging around his neck, and pulled the person off forcefully.


    ?Unexpectedly, Tang Wanwan hugged her even tighter, "I won''t let go!"


    ¡°Is the second brother going to throw me away?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw me away, I will behave.¡±


    As he spoke, Tang Wanwan started to cry.


    Tang Yichen felt that she was crying very sadly, so he no longer pulled her away, but continued to hug her and patted her back, "Why are you crying?"


    ¡°When did I say I was going to throw you away?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this taking you home?¡±


    Tang Wanwan cried so hard that she was out of breath and continued to cry, "You, you took me out of my room."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    "That''s a doghouse." Tang Yichen said speechlessly.


    "Wow-"


    Tang Wanwan cried even harder.


    ?While crying, she also accused Tang Yichen of calling her a dog.


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just speechless.

 Chapter 2542： Extra: Tang Yichen was beaten

    Tang Yichen was so noisy by her that her brain hurt. After coaxing her for a long time, she couldn''t coax her properly. Finally, she pulled her off her neck forcefully and tied her up with a seat belt.


    "Sit down."


    ¡°If you move again, I will really lose you.¡±


    ?Originally, he didn''t spend much time with Tang Wanwan.


    Furthermore, he has no experience in coaxing children. Being able to coax her for so long is already the limit.


    ?Once the limit was reached, Tang Yichen said he didn''t want to coax him anymore and started to scare Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Wanwan was drunk now, so she didn''t know whether to scare or not. When Tang Yichen said that he wanted to throw her away, he took it seriously.


    ?I didn¡¯t dare to move for a moment, and I didn¡¯t even dare to cry. I just pouted and sat in the back seat to shed tears.


    ??While Tang Yichen was sitting in the driver''s seat and driving, she could hear her sobbing from time to time.


    Later, the sobbing stopped.


    ??Tang Yichen glanced back from the rearview mirror and found that Little Douding was asleep.


    He sighed secretly and continued to drive back.


    **


    After arriving at Tang''s house, Tang Yichen gently carried Tang Wanwan upstairs and sent her back to her room.


    However, as soon as she put the person down, Tang Wanwan started to cry, and kept chanting "Don''t throw me away."


    ??Tang Wanwan grabbed Tang Yichen''s collar and cried heartbrokenly. She sounded very sad and frightened.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and suddenly there was a trace of self-blame in his heart, as if he was really frightened by this little kid.


    With a feeling of self-blame, Tang Yichen coaxed Tang Wanwan to sleep for a long time before returning to the room.


    ?However, he was woken up by his mother''s knocking on the door in the middle of the night.


    As soon as the door opened, the feather duster fell on him.


    ??Tang Yichen wailed twice and began to dodge.


    "No, Mom, what are you doing?" Finally, Tang Yichen jumped directly to the railing on the second floor and looked at Tang''s mother bitterly.


    "Is this how you take care of your child? How old is Wanwan? You gave her wine and she got so drunk. I think you haven''t spanked her for too long."


    ??Tang''s mother continued to chase Tang Yichen with the feather duster while scolding him. Tang Yichen was hiding while shouting injustice, "It''s unfair. I didn''t feed her wine. She drank it secretly."


    ¡°She was already drunk when I found her.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe she¡¯s awake, ask her. Besides, Yunyao and his dog can both testify!¡±


    Tang¡¯s mother:?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Guan Yunyao¡¯s dog?¡± Obviously, Tang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t know how to grasp the key points.


    Tang Yichen: "When I found her, she was fighting for the den with Yunyao''s dog, and she refused to come back with me."


    After listening to this, Mrs. Tang pondered for several seconds.


    ?Just when Tang Yichen thought that his mother would not take action against him again, the feather duster fell on him again.


    "Even if you didn''t feed her alcohol, did you scare her? Did you say you were going to throw her away?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know she is only five years old?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if she will take it seriously?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if she will be scared?¡±


    ??Mother Tang has always raised Tang Wanwan as her own daughter and has no intention of telling her her true life experience.


    It''s just that many people knew that Tang Wanwan was adopted, and there was no way to hide it.


    I don¡¯t know who the **** told Tang Wanwan that she was not the biological daughter of the Tang family.


    ? Tang Wanwan has always felt insecure.


    ??Tang Yichen is good, but he is blatantly threatening.


    ??Tang Wanwan will definitely take it seriously.


    ¡°Wrong, wrong, don¡¯t fight.¡±


    Tang Yichen knew that he was in the wrong when it came to scaring Tang Wanwan, so he directly admitted his mistake.


    ??However, Tang''s mother had no intention of stopping and continued to chase Tang Yichen with the feather duster from the second floor to the first floor.

 Chapter 2543： Extra: Tang Yichen’s journey of protecting his sister

    In the end, Tang Wanwan¡¯s aunt came to see Tang¡¯s mother and said that Tang Wanwan was awake and wanted to see her, so Tang¡¯s mother stopped.


    ??Mother Tang went to see Tang Wanwan, while Tang Yichen went to find medicine with a miserable look on his face.


    ?His mother didn¡¯t say that she was merciful either. Not only could she be beaten hard, but she could also be beaten with spiritual power.


    After all, he is almost thirty, so why can¡¯t he save some face?


    **


    The next day, as soon as Tang Yichen opened the door, he saw Little Douding standing outside his room holding a little bear.


    Because of her, he got beaten last night. Tang Yichen was still depressed, so he said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan raised the bear in her hand and said, "This is for you."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    "Isn''t this your favorite little bear? What are you doing for me?" Tang Yichen did not pick up the little bear that Tang Wanwan returned, but leaned against the door frame and looked down at Little Douding.


    Tang Wanwan: "I''ll give my second brother my favorite bear. From now on, second brother can stop hating me, okay?"


    ¡°I will be good and stop drinking and robbing the doghouse.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, please don¡¯t send me away, okay?¡±


    As Tang Wanwan spoke, tears filled her big, watery eyes.


    ?Tang Yichen:? ?


    No, why do you start crying as soon as you disagree?


    Tang Yichen knelt down at a loss, wiped her tears, and asked, "Do you remember what happened after you were drunk?"


    Tang Wanwan nodded.


    ¡°Second brother is just teasing you. He won¡¯t send you away, and he doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±


    ?Tang Yichen patiently explained.


    ?While explaining, he patiently wiped Tang Wanwan''s tears.


    Tang Wanwan opened her mouth slightly, stared blankly at Tang Yichen for two seconds, and asked, "Second brother, don''t you hate me?"


    ?Tang Yichen said solemnly: "Of course I don''t hate it."


    "You are my sister, how can I hate you?" Tang Wanwan pursed her lips and looked at Tang Yichen with disbelief. After several seconds, she asked, "Then why, every time Wanwan is at home, the second brother runs away Going to third brother¡¯s house?¡±


    "I''ve heard it all. You went to Third Brother because you didn''t like me and wanted to avoid me."


    After Tang Yichen listened, he was silent. After a few seconds, he asked with a complicated expression, "Who told you?"


    ??Tang Wanwan turned her head to the side, not looking at Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen looked helpless when he saw her like this, but he still patiently explained: "I don''t hate you, it''s the second brother''s own problem."


    ?Just because of some unrealistic idea of ??his, he avoided Little Douding for five years. He never thought that Little Douding would see everything.


    ?Now that I think about it, I seem to be seriously ill.


    Tang Wanwan blinked and looked at Tang Yichen, "Second brother really doesn''t hate me?"


    ?Tang Yichen nodded.


    When Tang Wanwan saw this, her eyes instantly lit up, sparkling like bright stars, clean and dazzling.


    Tang Yichen curled his lips and hugged Tang Wanwan, "I promise, this will never happen again in the future."


    ¡°You, Tang Wanwan, are my sister, Tang Yichen.¡±


    ??Tang Wanwan raised her hands and put her arms around Tang Yichen''s neck, nodded slightly, "It''s a deal."


    ?Tang Yichen: "One word is the final word."


    ?In this way, Tang Yichen ended his five-year hiding from Tang Wanwan.


    ??Tang Yichen moved back to the Tang family and started raising a child.


    ?At first, Tang Yichen still occasionally disliked Tang Wanwan because she always cried easily.


    Later on, someone became a maniac about protecting his sister. Tang Wanwan would never allow a pig who wanted to take cabbage to appear next to her.


    And this protection lasts for many, many years.

 Chapter 2544： Extra: Tang Yichen VS Tang Wanwan

    ¡°Tomorrow I will go to Jiuxing Academy to attend school. Remember, you must focus on cultivation and study.¡±


    ¡°Although when you become an adult, falling in love is no longer considered early love, but entering college is not for falling in love.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, you need to stay away from those who want to date you.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t study hard during college, and if you still have time to fall in love with you, you will definitely not be doing your job properly and be unreliable¡­¡±


    ??Tang Wanwan was admitted to Jiuxing College.


    ??On the eve of leaving for Jiuxing City, Tang Yichen took her and gave her a lot of instructions.


    Tang Wanwan¡¯s ears felt like they were getting calluses.


    The villain is already dozing off in his heart, but he still nods perfunctorily from time to time on his face.


    ?Had she known that her second brother liked to nag so much, when he avoided her and lived in Suzhai every day, she should not have cried and asked him such questions.


    He should be allowed to live in the Su family all the time.


    Tang Wanwan let out a long sigh while thinking about it.


    "Hello? Are you listening to me?" Tang Yichen reached out and poked Tang Wanwan on the head.


    Tang Wanwan nodded immediately, "I heard it."


    Tang Yichen felt a little angry when he saw her being so perfunctory. He snorted and started nagging again, "I know how to be perfunctory."


    ¡°I¡¯ve worried so much about you, it¡¯s better for you...¡±


    A new round of nagging started. Tang Wanwan couldn''t bear it anymore, so she poured a cup of tea and handed it to Tang Yichen, "Second brother, after talking for so long, are you thirsty?"


    ?Hand held the tea obediently and handed it to Tang Yichen, winking at him at the same time.


    When Tang Yichen saw this, he glared at her angrily, and then muttered in a low voice, "Okay, dislike me."


    "If you don''t cherish it now, you won''t have to listen to it if you go to Jiuxing City."


    Tang Wanwan blinked innocently.


    ?I thought to myself: In that case, would she really be grateful to God?


    ??I don¡¯t know what Tang Wanwan was thinking, but after Tang Yichen finished drinking the tea, he stopped nagging and just said, "Go to bed early."


    Then he left.


    As soon as he left, Tang Wanwan immediately closed the door and began to fall asleep.


    Tomorrow I will go to school at the Jiuxing Academy that I have always dreamed of. I am looking forward to it. It is the university that both the eldest and second brothers went to, and it is also the college where the third brother and sister Qiqi stayed. It should be great.


    I haven¡¯t seen my third brother, Sister Qiqi, for several years. I don¡¯t know if they have left seclusion...


    ?Thinking about it, Tang Wanwan fell into a deep sleep.


    **


    The next day, Tang Wanwan got up early.


    ?Before Tang Yichen got up, he said goodbye to Tang''s father and Tang''s mother, and then left quickly.


    ??When Tang Yichen got up, Tang Wanwan was nowhere to be seen.


    After learning from his parents that Tang Wanwan left early in the morning, Tang Yichen became depressed.


    ¡°You are a heartless person who doesn¡¯t know how to say goodbye when you leave.¡±


    With a depressed mood, Tang Yichen went to the Changying Army training camp.


    ??Everyone was quite surprised to see Tang Yichen showing up at the training camp so early.


    ¡°Fourth Master, is your child bride going to college today? Why don¡¯t you go and see her off?¡±


    ?Tang Yichen glared at the other party.


    When the other party heard this, he seemed to be belatedly saying, "Ah, that''s wrong, that''s your sister."


    Tang Yichen then nodded with satisfaction and said by the way, "She has her own hands and feet, so she can go by herself."


    She is already eighteen years old.


    ??When Gu Xiaoqi went to Jiuxing Academy, he was only ten years old, so he went by himself.


    "Are you willing to let her go by herself? That''s strange." This was what Yun Xiu said.


    ?A few seconds later, Fu Wangchen also spoke, "Hey? Do you want to bet? I bet Brother Chen will definitely go to Jiuxing City within ten days."


    Yun Xiu raised his hand: "I''ll bet for five days."


    Yi Tingfeng: ¡°Three days.¡±


    Ji Ji Encounter: "Tomorrow, tomorrow."


    ?Tang Yichen: "¡­" (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2545： Extra: Tang Yichen VS Tang Wanwan

    Tang Yichen was very dissatisfied with the bet made by Fu Wangchen and others.


    It made him seem as if he couldn''t live without Tang Wanwan, so he didn''t believe it. Could he live without that little girl?


    ?So, Tang Yichen secretly made up his mind not to go to Jiuxing City to find Tang Wanwan.


    On the first day, Tang Yichen felt fine.


    After all, he had never spent time with Tang Wanwan every day before.


    ?It¡¯s just a day without seeing each other, and I don¡¯t feel anything at all, okay?


    ?The next day, Tang Yichen was a little uncomfortable.


    ?The specific manifestation of being unaccustomed was that he sent a message to Tang Wanwan, but Tang Wanwan did not reply to his message.


    Previously, even if Tang Wanwan went crazy, she would reply to his message the next day.


    But this time, he didn''t receive any news from Tang Wanwan for two days.


    ??The connection between Jiuxing City and the outside world was built three years ago.


    So, even if you are in Jiuxing City, you will definitely be able to receive news from him, and you can definitely reply to him.


    But now, he has not received any news from Tang Wanwan.


    ?In this way, there are two possibilities. One possibility is that Tang Wanwan is unable to reply to his message. She may have lost her phone or is in danger.


    Tang Wanwan has no shortage of money to buy a new mobile phone. She knows so many people in Jiuxing City and is unlikely to encounter any danger, so this possibility can be basically ruled out.


    So, there is only the second possibility: Tang Wanwan doesn''t want to reply to his message.


    ?Tang Yichen did not want to accept this possibility.


    However, I have to accept it.


    ??Tang Yichen sighed, still not looking for Tang Wanwan.


    On the third day, Tang Yichen felt empty in his heart.


    On the fourth day, I wanted to go to Jiuxing City.


    The fifth day, the sixth day¡­


    Tang Yichen, who was stronger, remembered the bet made by Fu Wangchen and the others, so he endured it again and again and never went to find Tang Wanwan.


    Two months later, Tang Shuan sent a message to Tang Yichen.


    It is said that a tutor at Jiuxing Academy has gone into retreat and is short of a tutor. He is asked to find a reliable person from Chang Yingjun to take over the get out of class. As one of the leaders of the Changying Army, since he knew about this kind of thing, it was of course his duty to do so.


    Who can be more reliable than him?


    ?So, the next day after receiving the news, Tang Yichen rushed to Jiuxing City without stopping.


    ?Fu Wangchen and others came to Tianyu Pavilion to see him off in person.


    It was nominally a gift, but actually it was just to make fun of him.


    ??Fu Wangchen put his arm on Ji Yunjun''s shoulder and said with a smile: "It turns out we all guessed wrong. In fact, fourth brother can tolerate it quite well. It''s only been two months."


    Ji Jiujun touched his chin and said, "Indeed, your concentration is good."


    "There''s no need to send them off. Get out of here, get out of here." Tang Yichen drove them away angrily.


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at a few people, turned around and walked into the teleportation array.


    Anyway, he didn''t go to Jiuxing City because he was worried about Tang Wanwan as they said. He went to Jiuxing City to teach for others, okay?


    ?Thinking about it, Tang Yichen became more and more determined in his thoughts.


    **


    In the past, Tang Yichen often traveled between Jiuxing City and the Imperial Capital.


    ?In recent years, Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi have gone into seclusion, and Tang Yichen rarely comes to Jiuxing City.


    It has been about four or five years since the last time I came to Jiuxing City.


    ?In four or five years, Jiuxing City has changed quite a lot, and Tang Yichen sighed with emotion along the way.


    After arriving at Jiuxing College, Tang Yichen first went to the principal''s office.


    ?In recent years, Yan Qi''an has stopped taking care of the affairs of the college, leaving all matters to Tang Shu''an, the acting principal.


    ?So, the person Tang Yichen saw in the office was Tang Shuan.


    ??Tang Shuan was surprised when he saw Tang Yichen coming, "Why did you go there in person?"


    Tang Shuan said and glanced behind Tang Yichen, "Where is the substitute tutor you were asked to find?"


    ??Tang Yichen straightened his clothes, coughed lightly and said, "I am."


    ?Tang Shuan:? (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2546： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Tang Yichen''s words made Tang Shuan silent for several seconds.


    ?After a long while, Tang Shuan said, "I asked you to find a reliable mentor, you..."


    ??? Before Tang Shuan finished speaking, Tang Yichen spoke with an unhappy expression.


    ¡°No, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You want a mentor, but you¡¯re still not happy if I come here in person? Why, am I unreliable?¡±


    ?Tang Shuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Honestly, I really don¡¯t believe you.


    ?Of course, Tang Shuan would never say this.


    ¡°Since you are here, let¡¯s teach for now.¡±


    Hearing Tang Shuan''s tone, Tang Yichen muttered dissatisfiedly: "Why do you still manage to listen to your tone?"


    ¡°I am the leader of the Yingjun Army, a dignified eighth-level ancient warrior, a fifth-level poison master, a sixth-level physician, and a fifth-level formation master. I am not worthy of being a mentor?¡±


    ?After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Tang Shu''an remained silent.


    ?At this time, Tang Shuan was shocked to realize that the Tang Yichen of today was no longer the Tang Yichen of that year.


    His younger brother, he knows a lot of things now, even better than his older brother.


    Tang Shuan shook his head helplessly while thinking about it, and then smiled and said to Tang Yichen: "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you lead an extra class?"


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°What class should I take?¡±


    ?Tang Shu¡¯an: ¡°An ancient martial arts class, a class at the medical school.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen hesitated and coughed twice, "Um, can I ask a question first?"


    ?Tang Shuan:?


    ?Looking sideways at Tang Yichen, waiting for his next words.


    Tang Yichen did not look at Tang Shu''an and said in a somewhat uncomfortable tone: "Um, do you know which class Tang Wanwan is in?"


    ¡°Her temperament has been arrogant since she was a child, and she is also very squeamish. She may cry when she is bullied. Otherwise, you can put me in her class so that I can watch her.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Shuan''s eyes suddenly became dark, and he stared at Tang Yichen for a long time without saying anything immediately. Tang Yichen couldn''t wait for Tang Shu''an''s answer for a long time, so he turned his head and looked at Tang Shu''an, "Why don''t you speak? Isn''t it difficult?"


    ??Tang Shuan still didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Yichen with a deep look.


    Tang Yichen felt a little uncomfortable when Tang Shuan looked at him. He raised his hand and scratched his head, "No, brother, why do you look at me like that?"


    Tang Shuan squinted his eyes and continued to look at Tang Yichen, and said, "You and Wanwan..." At this point, he paused and studied the wording before continuing to look at Tang Yichen and asked, "Tell me honestly, what kind of feelings do you have for Wanwan?" What''s on your mind?"


    Tang Yichen stared at Tang Shuan with wide eyes, "No, brother, what do you mean by this?"


    No, no.


    Even the eldest brother suspected that he was interested in Tang Wanwan...


    No, these people must be sick.


    How could he like Tang Wanwan, that little bean curd?


    Is he a pervert?


    Would you like a child raised by yourself?


    ?? Tang Shu''an saw all Tang Yichen''s reactions, and they didn''t seem to be fake, so Tang Shu''an felt that Tang Yichen really didn''t have that intention.


    Secretly he breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time replied to Tang Yichen''s words just now, "You can''t teach Wanwan."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    Why?


    It¡¯s not like he still doubts his love for Tang Wanwan...


    Before the idea was fully formed, Tang Shuan spoke, "Do you know metaphysics?"


    ?Tang Yichen:? ?


    What does ?mean?


    ?Tang Shuan: "Wanwanxuan''s Metaphysical Academy."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should have thought of it earlier.


    ?Over the years, that guy has either been following Gu Zhiqi, or Gu Xiyue, and Jin Lu, clamoring to become a Xuan Master.


    It is probably premeditated.


    No, maybe he has learned both skills before he even knew it.

 Chapter 2547： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?In the end, Tang Yichen still failed to teach Tang Wanwan''s class.


    ??And Tang Shuan really arranged two classes for him, one was an ancient martial arts class and the other was a medical class.


    It¡¯s not really that I am the head teacher of two classes, but I am responsible for teaching one course for each of the two classes.


    ?After deciding on the work matters, Tang Yichen immediately went to the Xuan Academy to find Tang Wanwan.


    ?However, he found no one.


    Because Tang Wanwan went out for training and was not at the academy.


    **


    ??There is a fight going on outside the Nether Forest.


    ??It is a group of students wearing the uniforms of the Mysterious Academy who are fighting against evil spirits.


    ?The group of students sometimes set up talisman formations, and sometimes set up battle formations, constantly tearing apart the evil energy that was constantly gathering.


    After an hour-long struggle, the evil spirit finally completely dissipated.


    ¡°Take a rest, eat something, and continue practicing in thirty minutes.¡± A girl with a high ponytail, red outfit, and leather boots said to the crowd.


    Everyone responded, put away their profound energy, sat down cross-legged, and began to rest.


    ?The girl then walked towards the other two girls with long strides. One of the two girls looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other looked about eleven or twelve years old.


    The woman handed each of them a piece of fruit.


    After the two people took it, the girl sat cross-legged directly opposite them, looked at them and asked: "Wanwan, Xixi, how are you? Are you two feeling okay?"


    ¡°Sister Wuyang.¡±


    Two girls greeted the girl in unison.


    ??The woman in red is called Shen Wuyang, the daughter of Shen Tong and Wei Jingyu. She became a disciple of Yan Qi''an when she was very young. Now, she is the senior sister of Xuan Academy.


    Opposite Shen Wuyang, a girl who looked to be only eleven or twelve years old had short shoulder-length hair and answered Shen Wuyang''s question in a cold voice, "No problem."


    ?Her name is Fu Shuangxi, the daughter of Fu Xiyan and Gu Xiyue. She is only 12 years old and has just entered Jiuxing Academy this year.


    Next to Fu Shuangxi sat Tang Wanwan. Tang Wanwan tied her hair with a pink hairband. She also smiled at Shen Wuyang with a sweet and charming smile. She nodded and said, "Xiao Xixi is fine. I''m sure it won''t be a problem either."


    Seeing this, Shen Wuyang nodded, said nothing, and took out a piece of fruit to eat.


    Shen Wuyang and Fu Shuangxi are both quiet by nature and don''t like to talk while eating. Tang Wanwan was a bit chatty and wanted to talk to the two of them, but she didn''t speak out because of their temperament.


    At this time, Tang Wanwan missed her second brother very much.


    If so, it would be great if the second brother is here.


    ?Thinking of Tang Yichen, Tang Wanwan''s expression became a little out of focus.


    Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen my second brother for a long time.


    In the past, when I didn¡¯t leave home, I was always bothered by him, which made me feel annoyed.


    Now, I am no longer being controlled, but I miss him a little.


    ?After the age of five, Tang Wanwan was rarely separated from Tang Yichen.


    ?This is the first...oh, the second time I have been separated from him for more than two months.


    The last time they were separated for a long time was when she was nine years old.


    ?Tang Yichen stayed in seclusion for three full years.


    Those three years, she missed him.


    I thought that she missed him so much at that time because she was still young and dependent on him. Now that she has grown up, but...


    Still miss him.


    ?Thinking about it, Tang Wanwan sighed quietly.


    I really want to go home.


    ??I regret so much, why did I sneak here without seeing him on the day I came to Jiuxing Academy...


    The aura around Tang Wanwan''s body was visibly depressed.


    After Shen Wuyang found out, he asked, "Wanwan, what''s wrong? Are you worried?"


    Hearing this, Fu Shuangxi glanced sideways at her.


    Tang Wanwan came back to her senses, met the two concerned eyes, and immediately shook her head, "It''s okay, I just remembered something."

 Chapter 2548： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Missing my second brother is something that must be kept in my heart. How can I tell anyone about it?


    ?Fu Shuangxi and Shen Wuyang saw Tang Wanwan and didn''t want to say more, nor did they ask any further questions.


    Shen Wuyang finished a piece of fruit and started chatting with Tang Wanwan.


    As we were chatting, we talked about metaphysics.


    Not long after, Fu Shuangxi also joined.


    The chat between two people quickly turned into a chat between three people.


    Then, it became three people chatting, while the others listened with open ears.


    **


    Tang Wanwan and others have been practicing outside for nearly a month.


    A month later, the group returned to Jiuxing Academy.


    On the day he returned to Jiuxing College, Tang Yichen received the news.


    So, when Tang Wanwan finished her training and returned to her dormitory, she found a familiar figure standing outside her dormitory.


    The moment she saw that figure, Tang Wanwan thought she was dazzled and blinked several times.


    ?After blinking several times, the figure did not disappear, and Tang Wanwan was sure that what she saw was a real person.


    ¡°Tang Wanwan.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded, making Tang Wanwan even more certain that the person in front of her was indeed Tang Yichen.


    ¡°Second brother?¡± Tang Wanwan was a little unbelievable.


    ?Tang Yichen stepped forward with his long legs and walked towards Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Yichen was much taller than Tang Wanwan. As he approached her, Tang Wanwan raised her head and looked at Tang Yichen with bright eyes.


    Tang Yichen also looked down at her, looked her up and down, and after confirming that she was indeed intact, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been away from home for so long and you didn¡¯t even bother to call me. Why? Jiuxing City can¡¯t communicate with the outside world..."


    ¡°Second brother.¡±


    ?As soon as he saw Tang Wanwan, Tang Yichen started nagging mode.


    ??However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment when he was suddenly rushed into his arms by Tang Wanwan.


    ?It took several seconds for Tang Yichen to react. He glanced down and saw Tang Wanwan burying her head in her arms and sobbing softly.


    ?Tang Yichen instantly became nervous.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you still crying? Is someone bullying you?"


    ¡°You tell me and I will help you¡­¡±


    "No, no one bullied me." Tang Wanwan buried her head in Tang Yichen''s arms, shook her head, and spoke in a low voice.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ??No one is bullying you, why are you crying like this?


    ?Tang Wanwan: "I miss you."


    ¡°Ooooh, I miss you so much.¡±


    Tang Wanwan burst into tears as soon as she said what she missed. She couldn''t hold back her tears at all.


    I don¡¯t feel much about people I don¡¯t see.


    I don¡¯t feel much when I don¡¯t say it out loud.


    It¡¯s just that some emotions, once spoken out and once there is a listener, will always be unbearable.


    Tang Wanwan didn''t know why she was crying, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t hold back the tears at all, and she even felt a sense of grievance.


    Seeing her crying so sadly, Tang Yichen raised his hand and gently patted her back to comfort her, "It''s okay, I''m not here to see you."


    ¡°Second brother misses you too.¡±


    ??Tang Yichen didn''t really want to admit this.


    ?However, since Tang Wanwan had spoken out first, he felt that if he said that he didn''t miss her, she would definitely be sad.


    So, just think about it


    Tang Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything anymore, she just lay in Tang Yichen¡¯s arms and kept crying.


    ??When Shen Wuyang came to find Tang Wanwan, he happened to be standing not far away and saw this scene.


    Shen Wuyang fell silent when he saw Tang Wanwan transforming into a crying baby.


    ??Is this...the same junior sister Wanwan who beat the evil spirits until they howled?


    Tang Wanwan has been in school for less than half a year, but her reputation has already spread in the college.

 Chapter 2549： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    The seniors also gave her an affectionate nickname¡ªSweet Little Explosive Dragon.


    Just because Tang Wanwan looks sweet but has a very hot temper.


    Not only that, the force value is also quite high.


    Just a few days after entering school, he singled out the senior disciple of the martial arts academy and beat him into a pig''s head.


    A few senior students saw her sweet appearance and made some teasing remarks, but she also beat them up and put them in plaster casts for two months.


    During the training period, he even killed everyone.


    In short¡­


    Tang Wanwan can be sweet and cute, and can roll up her sleeves and beat people until they scream, but when she lies in someone else''s arms and cries...


    This is something Shen Wuyang has never seen before, and has never imagined.


    Tang Wanwan cried endlessly and was not easy to coax. It took Tang Yichen a long time to coax her.


    Shen Wuyang left before Tang Wanwan was coaxed.


    So, from beginning to end, Tang Wanwan never noticed Shen Wuyang coming.


    After being coaxed, Tang Wanwan remembered Tang Yichen, "Second brother, why are you at Jiuxing Academy? Are you here to see me?"


    ¡°How many days are you going to stay here? When are you leaving?¡±


    Asked about the time Tang Yichen left, Tang Wanwan''s mood began to feel low again.


    ?Having just met Tang Yichen, she didn''t want him to return to the imperial capital so soon.


    ??Tang Yichen rubbed the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair and said with a smile, "There''s no need to leave for now."


    Tang Wanwan:?


    Looked at Tang Yichen without knowing why.


    Tang Yichen: "There is a tutor in the college who is in retreat and there is a shortage of tutors. I will take the place of teaching for a period of time."


    When Tang Wanwan heard this, her eyes instantly lit up.


    ?As we all know, due to the practice of seclusion, ordinary people cannot leave the seclusion within ten or a hundred years.


    So, although Tang Yichen is a substitute, he should be able to teach for a long time.


    This means that she can see Tang Yichen every day. "Then can I see you every day?" Tang Wanwan looked at Tang Yichen eagerly.


    Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows, "Why, don''t you think I''m nagging you?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wanwan immediately disagreed and said, "How could that be? I have never disliked my second brother''s nagging."


    ¡°I like my second brother the most, why would I find you nagging me?¡±


    Tang Wanwan said, looking at Tang Yichen with a cute and sweet smile.


    Tang Yichen snorted slightly after hearing this, but didn''t say anything.


    ??Tang Yichen did stay at Jiuxing College for a long time.


    ??Tang Wanwan could see him every day.


    ?However, we basically come to see him every once in a while.


    After all, I couldn¡¯t bear to see her every day. The main reason was that her second brother was really nagging.


    She really couldn''t stand being nagged about once a day.


    Even if she misses her again, she really can''t bear it, so she always visits Tang Yichen every once in a while.


    ??Tang Yichen felt that he was like a tool man.


    Tang Wanwan missed him, so she took a look at him, and when she no longer thought about him, she left him alone.


    ??What is this if not a tool man?


    ?However, even if Tang Wanwan really treats him as a tool, Tang Yichen can only let her go.


    **


    ?Tang Yichen taught two classes, the ancient martial arts class and the medical skills class.


    ? I thought that such days would last for a long time, but I didn''t expect that in the third month after Tang Yichen came to Jiuxing Academy, he would no longer have to teach the medical class.


    There was a mentor at the medical school who just finished his retreat and came out.


    ¡°She will come over today, and you can hand over the work of the medical class to her later.¡±


    ¡°I have something else to do, so I won¡¯t talk to you now.¡±


    Tang Shuan didn¡¯t say who the other party was, so he hung up the phone.


    Tang Yichen stared at his phone for a few seconds, and finally felt that he should ask, so he chose to send a message to ask. However, before the message was sent, there was a knock on the office door.

 Chapter 2550： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Hearing the knock on the door, Tang Yichen subconsciously raised his eyes.


    ?As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw an acquaintance standing at the door.


    "It''s you?"


    ??The person standing at the door knocking on the door also recognized Tang Yichen and was a little surprised. Then he stepped on high heels and twisted his waist and walked into the office.


    ¡°I heard that a substitute teacher is temporarily taking care of them. It turns out that the substitute teacher is you.¡±


    ¡°Only a few years¡­a dozen¡­¡±


    As he spoke, his expression became dazed, "Yes, it has been more than twenty years."


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than 20 years. I didn¡¯t expect you to become a tutor at the medical school.¡±


    The person who came in was Helianjing.


    More than twenty years ago, after the battle with Angel''s people, Helianjing went into seclusion.


    It is said that cultivation lasts no time.


    She has been in seclusion for more than twenty years.


    It was more than twenty years later when I came out of seclusion again.


    ??? Still remember that when she was in seclusion, Tang Yichen was still an ancient warrior who didn''t even have fifth-level cultivation.


    ??Has only a slight understanding of medical and poison skills.


    ?Unexpectedly, after retreating from the world, he would become a tutor. Not only that, he also served as the tutor of both the martial arts class and the medical class at the same time.


    Tang Yichen also sighed, surprised that it had indeed been a long time.


    ¡°Congratulations, have you become an eighth-level physician?¡±


    After lamenting the passage of time, Tang Yichen congratulated He Lianjing.


    He Lianjing nodded, and then thanked him.


    ?After reminiscing about old times, Tang Yichen began to hand over work with He Lianjing.


    ?Tang Yichen wrote down some precautions, and when he talked about them with Helianjing, he pointed at the notebook.


    Because of the movement of reading the book, the two people''s heads were a little close.


    When Tang Wanwan walked to the door of the office, she happened to see the two of them getting together. Tang Wanwan paused and stopped directly at the door. She stood at the door and looked at the two people quietly for several seconds before coughing softly.


    ??A cough suddenly sounded, and Tang Yichen and Helianjing turned their heads to look at the door at the same time.


    Seeing a little girl standing outside the door, Helianjing''s eyes were filled with inquiry, "Little girl, who are you looking for?"


    Tang Wanwan did not speak immediately, but looked at Helianjing from top to bottom.


    Long hair, big waves, good-looking face, delicate and bright appearance, um, good figure, bulging front and back, good temperament, all kinds of charm, this is probably the kind of person she is talking about.


    So, second brother likes this?


    Seeing Tang Wanwan staring at her without speaking, Helianjing had no choice but to speak again, "Little girl?"


    ?Hearing Helianjing ask again, Tang Yichen spoke before Tang Wanwan could speak, "Looking for me."


    Hearing this, Helianjing nodded and asked by the way, "Are you a student?"


    ?Tang Yichen: "My sister."


    He Lianjing was surprised. She turned her gaze back to Tang Wanwan and stared at her a few more times.


    ¡°You sit down for a moment, I have something else to do.¡±


    The work has not been handed over yet.


    Tang Wanwan felt sad when she saw that Tang Yichen introduced herself to Helianjing and asked her to wait.


    Sure enough, I have an unusual relationship with this woman.


    He specifically explained to her that she was his sister to prevent the woman from misunderstanding, right?


    In order not to let her disturb them, they asked her to wait aside.


    Tang Wanwan was a little unhappy and sat on the sofa nearby with a pout.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone, leaned on the sofa and started watching the show.


    ?On the surface, the eyes are on the mobile phone screen, but out of the corner of the eye, Tang Yichen and He Lianjing will always glance at them from time to time.


    ?Finally, after Tang Wanwan peeked countless times, Tang Yichen finished explaining the matter.


    ¡°If you have any questions later, you can ask me at any time.¡±


    He Lianjing raised her eyebrows at Tang Yichen, "I won''t be polite."

 Chapter 2551： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?Tang Yichen said goodbye to He Lianjing, and then left with Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Wanwan had already put away her cell phone. She had her cell phone in her pocket, her hands were also in her pockets, and she followed Tang Yichen slowly.


    ?Originally, Tang Yichen''s legs were much longer than hers. Now, she was walking slowly, so it didn''t take long before she fell far behind Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen realized that she had not followed, and immediately stopped, looked at Tang Wanwan and said, "Why are you so slow?"


    Tang Wanwan raised her eyes and glanced at him, then silently quickened her pace.


    ?Seeing that Tang Wanwan was not in a high mood, Tang Yichen slowed down, followed Tang Wanwan, looked sideways at her, and asked, "What''s wrong? Did something unhappy happen to you?"


    Tang Wanwan shook her head, "No."


    ?Tang Yichen didn¡¯t believe it.


    He felt that Tang Wanwan was in trouble.


    ¡°Really not?¡±


    Tang Wanwan continued to shake her head, "No."


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen sighed secretly and did not continue to ask any more questions.


    ?When children grow up, they can no longer interfere with everything.


    but¡­


    ¡°If you really encounter something that cannot be solved, you must tell your second brother.¡±


    Tang Yichen said, raising his hand and rubbing the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair.


    ?Feeling the touch on the top of her hair, Tang Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and after a few seconds she called softly, "Second brother."


    ?Tang Yichen: "Huh?"


    ?Tang Wanwan: "Will you always be good to me?"


    Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows, "You are my sister. If I don''t treat you well, who should I treat well?"


    Tang Wanwan: "Even if you have a girlfriend and start a family in the future, will you still treat me so well?"


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment when he heard Tang Wanwan''s question.


    Tang Wanwan''s question was a bit sudden, and Tang Yichen didn''t know how to answer it.


    To be specific, Tang Yichen has not thought about it for more than ten years, whether it is having a girlfriend or starting a family.


    In the past, his parents would still urge him, but in recent years, his parents have stopped urging him. No one urged him, and he had no idea, so he never thought about it again.


    Tang Wanwan suddenly asked, which made Tang Yichen a little at a loss.


    ¡°Second brother.¡±


    Tang Wanwan opened her mouth and called Tang Yichen softly.


    Tang Yichen came back to his senses, rubbed the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair again, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s still early for me, your second brother, to start a family."


    The life of a monk is so long.


    ?He is only a few decades old now, so it is not impossible to wait dozens or hundreds of years before getting married.


    Besides, who said we must get married?


    He is doing well as he is now.


    Tang Wanwan was a little dissatisfied when she did not receive a positive answer from Tang Yichen. However, she did not continue the topic and asked Tang Yichen about cultivation matters.


    The two of them went to the school cafeteria while chatting about cultivation matters.


    The two had lunch together.


    Following Tang Wanwan''s pattern of coming to him before.


    Tang Yichen originally thought that after Tang Wanwan saw him, he would not see anyone for several days. Unexpectedly, Tang Yichen saw someone again in the afternoon.


    The two of them had dinner together.


    Not only in the afternoon, but also on the second and third days...


    ?For several days in a row, Tang Wanwan had lunch and dinner with Tang Yichen.


    ??Tang Yichen clearly noticed that something was wrong with Tang Wanwan.


    ?So, on the eighth day after they had dinner together, Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan had a serious conversation.


    ¡°Have you encountered anything recently?¡±


    Tang Wanwan raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen, and asked with some confusion, "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yichen''s eyes were filled with suspicion, "Before, you only came to see me every few days. Why have you been looking for me so frequently in the past few days?"

 Chapter 2552： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    As soon as Tang Yichen''s question came out, Tang Wanwan paused.


    Has it been discovered?


    Tang Yichen looked at Tang Wanwan steadily, not missing the slightest change in her expression.


    ?However, after staring at her for a long time, Tang Yichen didn''t see anything.


    ?At this time, Tang Yichen was shocked to realize that the girl who liked to express all her thoughts on her face had grown up.


    He could no longer tell what she was thinking by looking at her expression.


    Tang Wanwan didn''t know what Tang Yichen was thinking. After being silent for a few seconds, she suddenly raised her eyes and said, "I can''t just see you eating alone and feel that you are so lonely and pitiful. Can I stay with you more?"


    ?Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows, then nodded, "Of course."


    "I just think you are a little abnormal." As he said that, Tang Yichen raised his hand and touched his chin. "Could it be that you are actually in trouble and need me to deal with it?"


    Tang Wanwan curled her lips and said, "No." She said displeasedly, "What? In your eyes, I am just a troublemaker?"


    Tang Yichen knew that the little girl was angry, so he immediately shook his head and admitted his mistake, "No, it''s my fault."


    At the same time, I have some doubts in my heart.


    He couldn''t figure out why Tang Wanwan was suddenly looking for him so frequently. However, he was too lazy to guess any more, in case he said the wrong thing and made her unhappy. Tang Yichen didn''t guess anymore, but said directly, "Okay, okay. Bar."


    ¡°I really thought you were eating with me, a lonely person.¡±


    Tang Wanwan snorted softly and said, "It is."


    ?She would not admit it. She didn''t want to suddenly have a second sister-in-law, so she had to eat with him every day.


    The second brother''s taste was not good at first glance, so it was better for her to accompany him.


    In this way, women with ulterior motives can be kept away from him. Even if someone does approach him, she can help him check it out, right?


    ?His second brother is stupid, who knows if he will be deceived by a bad woman.


    Tang Yichen didn''t know what Tang Wanwan was thinking. Later, when Tang Wanwan came to have dinner with him again, Tang Yichen stopped asking.


    ??But he thought of ways to bring Tang Wanwan to eat various delicacies in the college.


    ?In this way, the two brothers and sisters became partners. This combination lasts for a long time, and over time, habits are formed.


    No, because Tang Wanwan didn''t come to see him or have dinner with him that day, Tang Yichen felt uncomfortable.


    I am used to having a meal partner, but suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable eating alone.


    Not only am I not used to it, but I also feel that the taste of the food has changed a bit.


    Tang Yichen felt a little melancholy in his heart. After stuffing several mouthfuls of food into his mouth, he suddenly muttered, "This is not a good habit."


    ?Although he wanted to stay with Tang Wanwan all the time, he also knew that Tang Wanwan would grow up and there would be times when she would need her own space.


    In the future, she will still have a long journey of her own life to go.


    Now that she is still in school, he can chase Tang Wanwan, stay in the same school with her, stay with her, and watch her.


    But what about after she graduates?


    She will go out of school, have her own job, and even more, she will get married and start her own family...


    ?These things that seem far away are actually here in the blink of an eye.


    Just like she grew from a child to an adult in the blink of an eye.


    He has to get used to it.


    ?Thinking about it, Tang Yichen began to feel melancholy again. Time really flew by very quickly.


    ¡°Teacher Tang, why are you alone today?¡±


    ??Tang Yichen was feeling melancholy secretly, when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Hearing the voice, Tang Yichen subconsciously raised his eyes and took a look at the other person''s appearance. Tang Yichen nodded, and then said hello, "Teacher Helian."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2553： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    He Lianjing nodded, then smiled and said, "Let''s share a table?"


    ?Tang Yichen did not refuse.


    He Lianjing sat down opposite Tang Yichen with a dinner plate. After sitting down, He Lianjing asked curiously, "Why are you not with your sister today?"


    ??Tang Yichen raised his eyes and glanced at her, "Why do you ask that?"


    He Lianjing chuckled lightly and said, "Is there any instructor in the entire college who doesn''t know that you take your sister with you to lunch?"


    ??Tang Shuan is now the acting principal of Jiuxing College, and no one in the entire college does not know him.


    As Tang Shuan¡¯s younger siblings, Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan are also celebrities in Jiuxing Academy.


    The two of them eat together every day, so it¡¯s impossible for no one to notice.


    Tang Yichen didn''t expect that many people knew that he and Tang Wanwan had dinner together every day. Hearing Helianjing''s words, he looked a little unnatural, "Well, she has something to do today."


    This can be regarded as an answer to Helianjing¡¯s previous question.


    ??He Lianjing nodded and did not continue the topic. Instead, she chatted with Tang Yichen about medical skills.


    is a topic that interests both of them, so after the meal, the two of them had a great time chatting.


    When they separated, the two of them still had some unfinished business.


    **


    ?Due to experience, Tang Wanwan did not return to Jiuxing Academy for two months, so naturally she could not work as a companion for Tang Yichen.


    ?However, on the second day after returning to the academy, Tang Wanwan immediately went to find Tang Yichen, planning to continue to have **** with him.


    ? Tang Wanwan did not tell Tang Yichen in advance about her return to the academy.


    At lunch time, Tang Wanwan went directly to his office to find someone.


    ?Originally, she wanted to give him a surprise, but when she saw someone else in Tang Yichen''s office and the two were chatting happily, Tang Wanwan suddenly lost her mood to surprise him.


    ?Standing at the door for a long time, neither of the two people in the office noticed her.


    Not only that, Tang Yichen also took the initiative to invite the people opposite to have lunch together. The person opposite Tang Yichen was He Lianjing. He Lianjing did not refuse Tang Yichen''s invitation.


    Tang Wanwan''s mood became very bad when she heard the two had a dinner date with her own ears. When she saw the two getting up and walking out of the office, Tang Wanwan walked away directly.


    ?In order to avoid the two of them, Tang Wanwan even used a high-level invisibility charm.


    This is what Sister Qiqi gave her.


    Sister Qiqi gave her several.


    ?As long as a high-level invisibility talisman is affixed, not to mention Tang Yichen, an eighth-level ancient warrior, not even a ninth-level ancient warrior can detect her.


    ?So, after attaching the invisibility charm, Tang Wanwan did not have to deliberately avoid her. Even if she stood on the path that Tang Yichen and Helianjing must pass, they would not be able to find her.


    Tang Wanwan leaned on the edge of the corridor, watching Tang Yichen and Helianjing approaching her, passing by her, and then slowly walking away.


    Tang Wanwan leaned against the wall for a long time, until He Lianjing and Tang Yichen walked out for a long distance, and Tang Wanwan suddenly stepped up to follow them.


    After that, she followed the two of them like a voyeur, watching them walk into the canteen together, prepare rice, eat together, and chat together...


    It turned out that he had his own meal partner without her, and even chatted happily with others.


    He is not a loner.


    ?After that, for several days, Tang Wanwan would find Tang Yichen on time during meal time, and then follow Tang Yichen and He Lianjing to the cafeteria invisibly.


    ?She witnessed with her own eyes the two of them chatting happily every day.


    To be honest, after seeing too many scenes of the two of them together, Tang Wanwan felt that they were quite a match.


    Her second brother is quite old.


    My parents have long been urging my eldest brother and second brother to get married.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2554： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    The eldest brother is either busy researching AI or genes, or running the school, and has no interest in emotional matters at all.


    ?Although the second brother is not as busy as the eldest brother, he is still in his forties this year and is still a solo mother. His father and mother have long been looking forward to having a grandson.


    Actually, if the second brother and Helianjing really get married, my father and mother will be very happy.


    And she¡­


    The second brother has found his own happiness, and she should also be happy for him.


    But, for some reason, Tang Wanwan felt that she couldn''t be happy.


    Not happy at all.


    My heart is still filled with panic.


    ?After spying on Tang Yichen and Helianjing for several days, Tang Wanwan stopped following them.


    ??I didn¡¯t go to have dinner with Tang Yichen, nor did I go to see Tang Yichen.


    ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t seem happy lately. Did something happen to you?¡±


    ?Shen Wuyang has a cold temperament, but is attentive.


    She had noticed something strange about Tang Wanwan a long time ago.


    ? She thought she could adjust herself, but she was like this for several days in a row, and Shen Wuyang couldn''t help but feel worried.


    Hearing Shen Wuyang''s concerned words, Tang Wanwan smiled at Shen Wuyang and shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Tang Wanwan''s smile has always been bright and clean, but now her smile looks bitter.


    To be able to make Little Sun smile so reluctantly, Shen Wuyang felt that something must have happened, and the matter must be quite big.


    Shen Wuyang knew that Tang Wanwan and Tang Yichen had a good relationship, and also knew that Tang Yichen could best make Tang Wanwan happy, so after questioning to no avail, he went to find Tang Yichen.


    **


    ¡°Sister Wuyang, is it you? Why do you have time to come to me today?¡±


    ?According to generational differences, there is a generation gap between Shen Wuyang and Tang Yichen. Tang Yichen should call Shen Wuyang niece.


    ?However, because Shen Wuyang and Tang Wanyang are good friends, and Tang Wanwan is called Sister Shen Wuyang, Tang Yichen is also called Sister Shen Wuyang.


    Shen Wuyang first greeted Tang Yichen, "Brother Chen." After saying hello, Shen Wuyang explained the purpose of his visit, "I came to you to talk to you about Wanwan."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°Wanwan? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen during the training? Were you injured?¡±


    Tang Yichen knew that Tang Wanwan had gone out for training and was already worried about her safety. When Shen Wuyang suddenly came for her, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    Shen Wuyang immediately shook his head, "No, it''s not a matter of experience. Wanwan wasn''t injured either."


    ?Tang Yichen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Wuyang: "Although she is not injured, Wanwan seems to be in a bad mood recently. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. How about you talk to her?"


    ?Tang Yichen: "Is her training over?"


    Shen Wuyang:?


    ¡°It¡¯s been several days since her training ended, didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    ?Tang Yichen:? ?


    Um?


    Is her experience over?


    How many days have it been?


    But, I don¡¯t mean to come to him as soon as the experience is over, why...


    For a while, Tang Yichen was silent.


    We haven¡¯t seen him for two months, and you plan to use him as a love-sick tool again?


    **


    To be honest, Tang Yichen was not in a good mood, even a little depressed, and didn''t want to see that little heartless person. However, because Shen Wuyang said that she was in a bad mood recently, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but worry, so he went to see Tang Wanwan in person. .


    At night, as soon as Tang Wanwan came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, there was a knock on the bedroom door.


    Tang Wanwan thought it was Shen Wuyang, so she opened the door without asking who it was.


    However, after seeing the person standing outside the door, Tang Wanwan was stunned, "Second brother?"


    Because she had just taken a shower, Tang Wanwan was still surrounded by mist of water. Her delicate little face was fair and soft, and she looked hydrated.

 Chapter 2555： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??This was the first time that Tang Yichen saw such a lively Tang Wanwan. His fingers couldn''t help but move, wanting to pinch Tang Wanwan''s little face.


    ?However, Tang Wanwan is not a child.


    ??Some intimate actions were not suitable even for siblings, so Tang Yichen held back.


    He looked at Tang Wanwan and said, "Let''s talk?"


    Tang Wanwan was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly and stepped aside to let Tang Yichen enter her room.


    After Tang Yichen entered the door, Tang Wanwan closed the door smoothly, poured tea for Tang Yichen, pointed to the sofa, "Sit down, here, tea."


    Tang Yichen was not polite and sat down directly.


    After sitting down, he pointed to the seat opposite and said, "Sit down too."


    Tang Wanwan hummed and sat down opposite Tang Yichen.


    After sitting down, Tang Wanwan lowered her eyes and did not look at Tang Yichen. She just asked dullly, "What do you want from me?"


    ??Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Wanwan, "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Tang Wanwan paused, and then whispered, "You just said it yourself, saying you wanted to talk to me."


    ?Tang Yichen nodded, "I do have something to talk to you about."


    Tang Wanwan finally raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen, with a questioning look in her eyes.


    ?Tang Yichen: "When did you come back?"


    Tang Wanwan frowned.


    Didn¡¯t you say you have something to talk about?


    Why do you suddenly ask about this?


    ? I was puzzled, but I still answered Tang Yichen''s question truthfully.


    While answering Tang Yichen''s question, his eyes kept falling on him, and after answering, he did not look away.


    It has been more than two months and she misses him very much.


    ??In the past few days, although she followed him, she had never seen him at such a close distance. Now that she finally had the chance, Tang Wanwan couldn''t bear to look away.


    ??If possible, she would also like to cry in his arms.


    ? Tang Wanwan frowned as she realized what she was thinking.


    cry?


    Why are you crying?


    I don¡¯t want to bury myself in his arms and cry. Not knowing what Tang Wanwan was thinking, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment when he learned the time of Tang Wanwan''s return.


    ?From Shen Wuyang, he already knew that Tang Wanwan had been back for several days, but he didn''t expect that it had already been nine days.


    ¾ÅÌì.


    They didn''t even come to see him.


    Could it be that you are really starting to get used to life without him as your second brother?


    Tang Yichen felt a little unhappy, but naturally he would not say these words. He just muttered slightly dissatisfiedly, "You haven''t come to see me for so long."


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t miss me at all.¡±


    Tang Wanwan was silent when she heard the words.


    At the same time, he secretly refuted Tang Yichen''s words in his heart.


    You obviously want to do it, okay?


    Tang Wanwan didn''t say anything. Tang Yichen looked at her and continued, "Tell me about what happened during the training period."


    Tang Wanwan:?


    ¡°Why, are you still interested in the experience of the metaphysical academy?¡±


    ?Tang Yichen nodded seriously.


    ?According to Shen Wuyang, Tang Wanwan has been in a bad mood since returning from the training. It may be because of something that happened during the training, or it may be due to other reasons.


    ?However, her state was very much like lovelorn.


    No matter what the reason is, if he wants to open her heart, he must first understand the cause and effect.


    ?Seeing that Tang Yichen seemed to really want to listen, Tang Wanwan fell silent.


    ? She and Tang Yichen looked at each other for several seconds. Finally, Tang Wanwan accepted her fate and began to tell Tang Yichen what happened during the training.


    When he started talking, Tang Wanwan was a little reluctant.


    ?However, as she talked, Tang Wanwan became more and more enthusiastic, and her mood became higher.


    Soon, Tang Wanwan changed from a melancholy little princess to a bright little sun.


    Tang Yichen saw her smiling happily, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously filled with smiles.

 Chapter 2556： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?However, after listening to Tang Wanwan talk for a long time, Tang Yichen still couldn''t find the reason why Tang Wanwan was unhappy.


    "No, my voice is hoarse. I won''t tell you anymore. Go back and have a rest. I''ll tell you another day." Tang Wanwan talked for a long time, her throat was almost smoking, and she realized that her voice had become hoarse. , Tang Wanwan began to chase people away.


    Tang Wanwan''s voice was obviously hoarse. Tang Yichen naturally noticed it and blamed himself.


    As soon as Tang Wanwan chased the people away, she immediately stood up and planned to leave.


    ?Tang Wanwan sent him to the door.


    ?Before going out, Tang Yichen raised his hand and rubbed the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair, and said softly, "Let''s have dinner together at noon tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan paused, her mood obviously changed, and she said, "Are you going to date me?"


    Tang Yichen clearly noticed that Tang Wanwan''s mood was not right. He stared at her closely and nodded at her, "Yes."


    ¡°Why, after two months of training, you no longer want to have dinner with your second brother?¡±


    ¡°Or have you found a new partner?¡±


    He even doubted whether Tang Wanwan was in love.


    As soon as Tang Yichen said this, Tang Wanwan immediately curled her lips and said displeased: "Who has found a new partner?"


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    Tang Wanwan raised her eyes and looked at Tang Yichen, "You invited me to have dinner together. Where is your mentor Helian? What should she do?"


    ¡°Still, my second brother wants me to be a light bulb.¡±


    When Tang Wanwan said this, her tone was very bad, and there was obviously a bit of sourness in it.


    When it comes to the latter part, I even have a bit of a temper.


    Tang Yichen was silent for a moment, and then said, "Teacher Helian? Are you talking about Helianjing?"


    Tang Wanwan looked away, leaving only a profile of his face, "Besides her, has the second brother eaten with anyone else?"


    Tang Yichen fell silent, vaguely guessing the reason why Tang Wanwan didn''t come to him.


    "So, you haven''t come to see me these days, is it because I eat with others? Are you unhappy?" Tang Wanwan: "No."


    "Who you eat with has nothing to do with me. It''s not like I can''t eat without you."


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to eat with other women.¡±


    ¡°In this way, when I get home from the holidays, I will go back and tell my parents that you have found a girlfriend, and your parents will still be happy for you.¡±


    Tang Wanwan was unhappy. As soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help but say a few more words and said some things she shouldn''t have said but wanted to say.


    Tang Yichen listened to her words and said disapprovingly, "What are you talking about?"


    ¡°When did I have a girlfriend? Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of your parents.¡±


    ¡°Also, Helianjing and I are not new partners.¡±


    I discussed a topic with Helianjing before, so I just made a few days of meals together. Why did it become a meal?


    Tang Wanwan didn''t believe it, "Aren''t you with her these days? You still say no."


    Tang Yichen listened to Tang Wanwan''s words and was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly chuckled and said, "How do you know that I have been eating with her these past few days?"


    Tang Wanwan snorted lightly and did not reply to his words.


    ??Tang Yichen: "Are you unhappy because of this? You won''t come to me even after you finish the experience?"


    Tang Wanwan remained silent and looked away arrogantly.


    When Tang Yichen saw this, he knew that he had guessed correctly.


    He said patiently: "If I invite classmate Tang Wanwan again, will classmate Tang Wanwan continue to be my meal partner?"


    Tang Wanwan¡¯s ears twitched slightly, but she didn¡¯t say a word.


    ?Tang Yichen: "Would it make classmate Tang Wanwan happier if I invite her personally?"

 Chapter 2557： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Tang Yichen said, took two steps towards Tang Wanwan, and rubbed the top of her hair, "Now, I solemnly invite classmate Tang Wanwan to be my meal partner. Classmate Tang Wanwan, are you willing?" ?¡±


    Tang Yichen''s words sounded like a wedding vow, which made Tang Wanwan stunned for a moment.


    ?After being lost for a while, Tang Wanwan pushed him out the door and said, "See you tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen knew that he had coaxed the person, and subconsciously curled his lips.


    ??Tang Wanwan quickly closed the door.


    Tang Yichen, who was locked out, stared at the closed door for several seconds, and finally shook his head and walked away.


    It turned out that he was unhappy because he was eating with others.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s not because of falling out of love.


    I thought she had a boyfriend.


    You are still young, so it is too early to fall in love now.


    **


    ?After this day, Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan became partners again.


    ? Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, one semester has passed. Tang Wanwan has completed her first semester of college and successfully welcomed her first winter vacation.


    When students are on vacation, tutors will naturally also be on vacation.


    ??Tang Yichen planned to return to the imperial capital after finishing all his classes.


    As the holidays were approaching, the three brothers and sisters of the Tang family made an appointment to return to the imperial capital together.


    ?However, even if he was on holiday, Tang Shuan was still very busy and had no intention of going back. Therefore, in the end, only Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan went back.


    ??Although Tang Shuan did not go back, he still sent the two of them to the school gate in person.


    ?Before boarding the spaceship, Tang Shuan told Tang Yichen, "Take good care of Wanwan and be careful along the way."


    Tang Yichen nodded in agreement, but Tang Wanwan was a little unhappy, "I can take care of myself, so I don''t need my second brother to take care of me."


    Tang Shuan smiled warmly and said, "Yes, you don''t need to take care of me, so you can take care of your second brother."


    "Your second brother is in his forties. You should take good care of him."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    "I''m in my forties? Aren''t you in your fifties too?" Tang Yichen was not convinced when Tang Shu''an called him old, and he directly started hurting each other with Tang Shu''an. Tang Shuan¡¯s smile froze.


    Tang Wanwan was very satisfied with Tang Shuan''s words, "Don''t worry, brother, I will take good care of Xiao Tang."


    As he said that, he smiled and patted Tang Yichen on the shoulder.


    ??Tang Yichen: "No matter how big or small you are, I call you Er Ge."


    Tang Wanwan raised her chin at him but did not change her words.


    After that, he turned his head and stopped looking at him. Instead, he looked at Tang Shuan and said, "Brother, are you really not going back with us?"


    Tang Shuan shook his head, "I won''t go back." Thinking of something, he added, "Don''t worry, I will definitely go back in the New Year."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the two of them onto the spacecraft, "Okay, don''t delay, let''s board the ship quickly."


    ??Tang Wanwan and Tang Yichen were pushed onto the spacecraft.


    After watching the two people''s spaceship leave, Tang Shuan turned around and walked into the academy.


    Just a few steps out, I received a call from Ling Wanrong.


    ¡°Senior Ling?¡±


    ?Ling Wanrong: "Have master and master come out of confinement?"


    ?Tang Shuan shook his head, "Not yet."


    Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling have been in seclusion for almost three years and have not yet come out.


    He estimated that the two of them would be tenth-level monks when they left seclusion.


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong sighed softly and murmured, "What should I do?"


    Tang Shuan heard the sadness in her tone and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble?"


    Ling Wanrong: "There is an epidemic in Mo City. The symptoms are weird. Both ordinary people and ancient warriors will be infected. The ancient warriors are especially seriously affected. At the moment, half of the people in Mo City are infected. I have been researching for more than ten days. I still have no clue, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to figure it out, so I wanted to ask Master for help.¡±


    However, Gu Zhiqi has not yet come out of seclusion, so she may have to continue her research on her own.


    After hearing this, Tang Shuan frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2558： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?Ling Wanrong is Gu Zhiqi¡¯s most skilled disciple. A disease that she cannot cure must be quite difficult.


    ¡°Is the epidemic under control?¡±


    Ling Wanrong: "We have it under control for the time being. Currently, there are only cases in Mocheng. However, this is not a long-term solution. If there is no medicine, I am afraid it will not be under control for long."


    We can¡¯t keep Mo City closed.


    After Tang Shuan pondered for a long time, he suddenly asked, "Do you want Senior Huayan to come over and have a look?"


    Ling Wanrong: "I told her, and she said she would come over in two days."


    ¡­


    Tang Shuan and Ling Wanrong chatted for a long time about the epidemic. Finally, because Ling Wanrong was busy there, the two planned to end the call.


    Before ending the call, Tang Shuan remembered something and said to Ling Wanrong, "Junior sister once said to me before she went into retreat. If you really encounter something that cannot be solved, you can go to Changming Technology to find a person named S. people."


    Ling Wanrong:?


    ¡°S? Who is that?¡±


    ?Tang Shuan: "I''m not sure either."


    ¡°However, my junior sister told me, you must reach the point where you can¡¯t solve the problem before you can find S.¡±


    **


    ??Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan learned about the Mocheng epidemic as soon as they returned to the imperial capital.


    The next day, Tang Yichen rushed to Mo City.


    ??Mocheng is on lockdown and many means of transportation are out of service. Tang Yichen plans to take Chang Yingjun''s plane there.


    ?When boarding the plane, Tang Yichen looked at the extra people on the plane, his eyebrows skipped a beat, "Why are you here too?"


    Tang Wanwan was holding a bag, looking up at Tang Yichen from her seat, her expression was clear and she said nothing.


    ??Tang Yichen frowned, "Get down quickly."


    ?Tang Wanwan: "No."


    ??Tang Yichen''s brows furrowed even more tightly, "Go down."


    With that said, Tang Yichen reached out and grabbed Tang Wanwan by the collar and lifted her up.


    After mentioning Tang Wanwan, Tang Yichen was about to get off the plane. Tang Wanwan said directly: "You can throw it away." "You throw me off, and I will go by myself."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    He paused, put down Tang Wanwan, and looked at her with a frown, "You don''t have medical skills, so what are you going to do? Make trouble for others?"


    Tang Wanwan: "Who said it can''t be done? The five Taoist arts also include medical skills."


    ?Tang Yichen: "...No, go back."


    "Second brother, let me go." Tang Wanwan took out her trump card and looked at Tang Yichen pitifully, hoping that he would change his mind.


    ?Tang Yichen was unmoved.


    Tang Wanwan stared at him for a few seconds, then suddenly squatted down and hugged Tang Yichen''s thigh, "I won''t go down."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take me with you, I will go secretly.¡±


    "You take me with you and you can keep me under your nose. If you don''t take me with you, I will sneak over by myself and you won''t be able to see me. Wouldn''t it be very worrying?"


    ¡°So, just take me with you.¡±


    Tang Wanwan spoke eloquently. After finishing speaking, she raised her head and looked at Tang Yichen. Her big, watery eyes looked at Tang Yichen eagerly.


    ?When Tang Yichen met those eyes, his heart instantly softened.


    ?However, he still did not respond, but frowned and said: "If something happens to you, how do you want me to explain to my parents?"


    Tang Wanwan immediately said: "I will protect myself."


    ¡°Second brother, just let me go, please.¡±


    ¡°Second brother~¡±


    Tang Wanwan''s throat was filled with smoke. She was acting coquettishly and shaking Tang Yichen''s legs.


    Tang Yichen was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t stand Tang Wanwan''s pitiful appearance, so he took her with him.


    "After you go, everything will be subject to my arrangements. You can''t go even a step where I don''t let you go. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Wanwan responded immediately, "Okay."

 Chapter 2559： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??When Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan arrived in Mo City, Hua Yan and others were also in Mo City.


    Over at the Immortal Medical Alliance, Ling Wanrong came, as did Ling Yuxuan, Ling Zhiyu and others.


    ?In addition, people like Jin Shilu, Gu Xiyue, and Qiao Qingshu are also there.


    After arriving in Mo City, Tang Yichen was busy arranging the supplies he brought, and then started walking around to check the situation in the city.


    When he finally stopped to rest, he found that Tang Wanwan was missing.


    It seems like I haven¡¯t seen anyone since I got off the plane.


    Tang Yichen was worried about her safety and immediately took out his mobile phone and called her.


    As soon as the call was connected, Tang Yichen immediately asked about Tang Wanwan''s whereabouts, "Tang Wanwan, where are you? Did I tell you not to run around?"


    "I''m Gu Xiyue." The call was not answered by Tang Wanwan, but by Gu Xiyue.


    Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, "Second sister-in-law?"


    "Yeah." Gu Xiyue responded, and then said to Tang Yichen, "She is here with me, I will keep an eye on her, don''t worry."


    ??Gu Xiyue gave people the impression of being very reliable. With her looking at Tang Wanwan, Tang Yichen felt safer than watching him, so he immediately agreed.


    After answering, Tang Yichen chatted with Gu Xiyue for a while and asked her about the situation there.


    ?Gu Xiyue, Meng Tu and others were exploring in a mountain called Huaishan.


    It is said that this is where the disease was first infected.


    ??Gu Xiyue: "The source of the epidemic has not been found yet. Master said it is probably related to evil spirits. As for the exact cause, we have to continue to investigate."


    ?The master in Gu Xiyue¡¯s mouth refers to Meng Tu.


    ???As the ancestor of Xuanmeng, Meng Tu''s ability is not to be said.


    He said it might be related to evil spirits, so it¡¯s probably really related to evil spirits.


    I just don¡¯t know what kind of evil spirit it is.


    **


    In the next few days, Ling Wanrong led many doctors in Mocheng to study the virus and research on curative drugs. Meng Tu, on the other hand, took Gu Xiyue, Tang Wanwan and other Xuan masters to go deep into Huaishan Mountain to find the source of the disease.


    On the fifth day after entering the mountain, Gu Xiyue discovered that there was a stream containing pathogenic bacteria in Huaishan Mountain.


    ¡°The water in the stream was fine yesterday, but why is it containing germs today?¡±


    ??Gu Xiyue handed the test tube filled with stream water to Qiao Qingshu, "Xiao Qiao, take a look."


    After Qiao Qingshu took it, he directly released the twin vines.


    Not long after he put the healing twin vines into the test tube, Qiao Qingshu put away the twin vines, "It''s the same kind of bacteria, and the concentration is not low."


    Tang Wanwan frowned and said, "It would be bad if someone drinks from this stream."


    Meng Tu looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "Let the people down the mountain know first so that no one eats it by mistake."


    ?Gu Xiyue nodded and began to lower her eyes to send the message.


    After sending the message, Gu Xiyue looked at the crowd and said, "There are suddenly many germs in this stream. There must be something fishy. Let''s walk along this stream."


    ?Everyone had no objection and nodded.


    After that, several people walked up the stream.


    ?Every time he walked up a hundred meters or so, Qiao Qingshu would test whether there were still germs in the stream.


    Five hours later, several people stopped.


    "It''s gone." Qiao Qingshu stood by the stream and used twin vines to measure the substances in the stream. "If it is broken from here, there will be no germs going up."


    ??Gu Xiyue and others had confusion in their eyes, and began to look around for things that might cause more germs in the stream.


    ¡°Over there, that flower is a little strange.¡± Jin Cenglu saw a flower exuding black mist at a glance.


    ?Everyone looked in the direction pointed by Jin Shilv and saw a twin flower that looked very strange.


    ¡°Go and take a look.¡± Meng Tu said, and then warned, ¡°Be careful.¡±

 Chapter 2560： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Everyone approached the flower cautiously.


    ?There is a black mist surrounding the flower, with wide dark green leaves and black and white flowers.


    ?The two colors grow on different poles, and the small flowers of the same color are crowded together, in clusters, like hydrangeas.


    ?There is only one plant in total, growing in a crack in the rocks, surrounded by rocks.


    There is no other living thing except it within two meters.


    The place two meters away was covered with weeds, and those weeds grew up to a person¡¯s waist.


    Meng Tu and others walked through the lush grass and slowly approached the flower. However, before they were completely close, Lu Yao, who was walking beside Meng Tu, suddenly exclaimed.


    ?Everyone immediately stopped and looked at Lu Yao following the sound, and saw that Lu Yao was gone.


    Where he was standing just now, a large piece of grass had been pressed down. When everyone came closer, they saw Lu Yao lying in the grass.


    ??Lu Yao seemed to be entangled in something and was struggling to get up.


    ?Jin Shilu bent down and held his arm. While lifting the man up, he said, "You can''t walk well?"


    "Something tripped me." As Lu Yao stood up, he reached out and touched underneath him.


    When he took his hands out from behind his back, he said a curse word, "Fuck!"


    What Lu Yao took out from behind was a skull.


    Lu Yao was startled when he saw the skull in his hand, and subconsciously threw the skull away.


    ?This throw was thrown directly at Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Wanwan immediately hid aside, and the skull was thrown into the grass.


    ??Lu Yao was already jumping around and left the position where he was originally standing.


    Where he just fell, there was a white skeleton with a missing head lying there.


    ¡°Hiss~¡± Lu Yao hissed directly, ¡°Is this the thing that tripped me?¡±


    ?After the others stared at the bones for several seconds, Gu Xiyue walked to the bones and squatted down to check. ¡°Male corpse, 25 to 27 years old, no scratch marks on the bones.¡±


    Currently, she can only see this information. No matter how much more information there is, it needs to be tested.


    ?Thinking that the corpse had no head, Gu Xiyue looked at Lu Yao and said, "Pick the head back."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao took steps towards the place where the skull flew.


    When he bent down to pick up the skull, Lu Yao suddenly said two curse words in succession, "Fuck! Fuck!"


    ¡°There are corpses here too, two!¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Xiyue and others took steps towards that direction...


    ?Ten minutes later, Lu Yao took the skull back to the place where the body was first found. "Sin, sin, sorry, give me back your head."


    Then, he straightened up and looked at Gu Xiyue and others, "Why are there so many corpses?"


    Within ten minutes, they found more than a dozen bodies in the grass.


    ??Gu Xiyue looked at the flower emitting black mist from a distance and said, "It should be because of that flower."


    As he said that, Gu Xiyue looked at the others, "Don''t come close, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Hearing this, everyone else¡¯s eyes showed disapproval.


    Tang Wanwan directly grabbed Gu Xiyue''s arm, "Sister Yueyue, don''t go. If all these people died because of that flower, wouldn''t you be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m immune to all poisons." Gu Xiyue raised her hand and patted the back of Tang Wanwan''s hand to comfort her, then took out her hand and walked towards the flower.


    ??Tang Wanwan raised her hand, wanting to stop Gu Xiyue, but looking at Gu Xiyue''s decisive back, she finally said nothing.


    ?Out of the few people, Gu Xiyue was the only one who was immune to all poisons. Guessing the danger of the flower, the others did not dare to get too close. Instead, they slowed down their breathing and stood there looking at Gu Xiyue.


    ??Obviously there is only a short distance, but everyone feels a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2561： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Finally, Gu Xiyue walked to the flower.


    ?Amid everyone''s nervous gazes, Gu Xiyue stared at the flower for a few seconds, then squatted down and reached out to touch the flower.


    ?However, just as Gu Xiyue''s fingertips touched the flower, the flower suddenly flew out from the crack in the stone.


    Then, he flew away in a direction away from Gu Xiyue.


    Gu Xiyue was stunned for a moment when she saw this.


    Lv Yao: "Throw it away, but you can still..." move?


    Before the last word was uttered, Lu Yao suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Fuck, it''s flying over, get out of the way."


    ??As Lu Yao''s words fell, the people standing in the grass started running.


    ?Meng Tu said to everyone, "Run separately."


    So, several people ran in all directions.


    After Tang Wanwan ran out for a long distance, she thought she was getting rid of the flower, so she looked back.


    But, when she turned around, Tang Wanwan was almost frightened.


    ?The flower is chasing her!


    Tang Wanwan quickened her pace and even used Qinggong, stepping on the tips of grass and running through the forest.


    But no matter how far she ran, how many trees she circled, or how many turns she turned, the flower just chased her.


    ¡°Just chase me? Have you set a position on me?¡±


    ?Others saw this and wanted to step forward to help, but were stopped by Gu Xiyue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll catch the flower, you wait.¡±


    ??If it was really a disease caused by that flower, no one else except Gu Xiyue would be suitable to go near it.


    ??Everyone also thought of this and gave up the idea of ??helping Tang Wanwan. Instead, they said to Gu Xiyue, "Be careful."


    ?Gu Xiyue nodded, and then flew towards the flower using Qinggong.


    After that, there was a scene of chasing each other in the forest.


    ??Tang Wanwan ran away in front, the flower chased behind her, Gu Xiyue chased the flower...


    Tang Wanwan was miserable and cried, "Why are you just chasing me?"


    What should you do if you run out of energy?


    ??Gu Xiyue said to Tang Wanwan, "Run to me."


    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan''s eyes lit up and she began to speed up. After taking the flower for a spin in the forest, Tang Wanwan flew directly to Gu Xiyue, and then hid behind Gu Xiyue.


    ?The flower is still chasing after Tang Wanwan.


    ?After he approached the two of them, Gu Xiyue reached out and grabbed him.


    Seeing this, Tang Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??Gu Xiyue grabbed the flower, looked back at her and said, "Get away from me quickly."


    ??Tang Wanwan nodded immediately and quickly moved away from Gu Xiyue.


    However, as soon as she took two steps out, she heard a series of exclamations in her ears. At the same time, they were all shouting at her, telling her to run faster.


    Tang Wanwan didn''t know why and looked back.


    She was immediately confused by this look.


    ?At some point, the flower broke free from Gu Xiyue''s hands and flew straight towards her.


    Tang Wanwan:? !


    No, just keep an eye on her, right?


    Just stare at her alone, right? !


    ?The speed of the flower suddenly became very fast, and Tang Wanwan could not escape at all.


    He was quickly caught up.


    ?After being caught up, Nahua showed no intention of slowing down, and instead crashed into Tang Wanwan at high speed.


    Tang Wanwan felt something crash into her body, and she even felt like her soul was being hit.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, her vision went dark for a while, and then she lost consciousness.


    ¡°Wanwan!¡±


    ?Seeing Tang Wanwan being hit by a flower and then falling from mid-air, everyone screamed in surprise.


    Qiao Qingshu directly released the twin vines and caught Tang Wanwan before she landed.


    ?Gu Xiyue flew over and caught Tang Wanwan.


    ¡°Wanwan? Wanwan? Wake up.¡±


    No matter how everyone called, Tang Wanwan did not wake up.

 Chapter 2562： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??Qiao Qingshu controlled the healing twin vines to treat Tang Wanwan, but he couldn''t wake her up.


    In the end, because her energy was exhausted, Qiao Qingshu had no choice but to put away the twin vines, looked at Gu Xiyue and said, "She is not infected with the disease, but she just can''t wake up. What should I do?"


    ??After Gu Xiyue pondered for two seconds, he suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go over there and take a look first."


    If the disease is really caused by this flower, it stands to reason that there should be something around to restrain the disease.


    Hearing this, everyone looked up at Gu Xiyue and watched her walk towards the place where the flower originally grew.


    **


    Mecheng.


    ?Tang Yichen and Ling Wanrong are staying in the laboratory to study medicine.


    Suddenly, someone ran over in a panic, "Fourth Master, it''s bad, something happened."


    Tang Yichen paused for a moment, stopped what he was doing, and looked sideways at the people who were running towards him in a hurry.


    ¡°The condition of those patients has worsened, and some have lost their minds and developed symptoms of madness.¡±


    ¡°Especially for ancient warriors, the symptoms of madness are particularly severe.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mo also...he injured many people.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s expression suddenly changed.


    Not only Tang Yichen, but also everyone else''s expressions also changed.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Huayan put down her work and hurried towards the visitor.


    Mo Weiran was also infected with the epidemic. She knew that Mr. Mo in the visitor''s mouth was referring to Mo Weiran, and she was very anxious.


    ¡°He has been subdued by Mr. Jin, but... the situation is not good. Mr. Jin seems to have also contracted the disease.¡±


    Mr. Jin refers to Jin Yuan.


    ??Hearing that Jin Yuan was also infected with the epidemic, everyone''s faces became even more ugly.


    Huayan couldn''t stay in the laboratory any longer, so she walked out.


    ?Others also want to go, but their current task is to continue studying the virus and develop curative drugs as soon as possible.


    Tang Yichen was anxious and walked back and forth in the same place for a long time.


    ?Ling Wanrong pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised her eyes to look at Tang Yichen, "Xiao Tang, I need you to contact someone."


    Tang Yichen looked at Ling Wanrong with a questioning look in his eyes. Ling Wanrong: "Contact Changming Technology and find a person named S. Your elder brother said that S may have a solution."


    ¡°After contacting S, just give the master¡¯s name.¡±


    When Tang Yichen heard this, hope ignited in his eyes, "I''ll let someone contact you right now."


    ? Changming Technology is headquartered in Imperial Capital.


    It would be a waste of time to go to the Imperial Capital in person, and the current situation does not allow him to return to the Imperial Capital.


    Fortunately, Tang Yichen had heard of S¡¯s name and knew how to contact him.


    After leaving the laboratory, Tang Yichen approached Gu Yuluo.


    ??When they found Gu Yuluo, Gu Yuluo and Feng Qi had just subdued several crazy patients.


    ¡°Sister Yuluo.¡±


    ?Gu Yuluo looked at Tang Yichen: "Xiao Tang?"


    ?Tang Yichen: "I''m asking you to do me a favor."


    ??Gu Yuluo sealed the energy of several ancient warriors among the patients and handed them over to others before looking at Tang Yichen and said, "Say."


    ?Tang Yichen briefly talked about the matter of finding S.


    ?After listening to Tang Yichen''s words, Gu Yuluo was silent for a long time, "S?"


    ¡°I can contact him, but they may not pay attention to me.¡±


    Furthermore, can S solve this dilemma?


    ??Tang Yichen: "Senior Ling said just give Gu Xiaoqi''s name."


    ?After listening to this, Gu Yuluo suddenly remembered that Gu Zhiqi and S knew each other.


    ??He nodded at Tang Yichen and said, "Then let me give it a try."


    After saying that, he took out his computer and started typing code.


    Not long after, Gu Yuluo contacted S.


    ??The other party really didn''t want to talk to him, but after Gu Yuluo said Gu Zhiqi''s name, the other party finally talked to him.


    ?First, he asked about the relationship between Gu Yuluo and Gu Zhiqi, and then asked Gu Yuluo to send someone to send a virus sample to Changming Technology.

 Chapter 2563： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?After Gu Yuluo received the reply, he immediately told Tang Yichen.


    ?Tang Yichen went to collect the samples non-stop, and then sent someone to send the samples to the imperial capital.


    The person who sent the samples went out, and Gu Xiyue and the others came back.


    ??When Gu Xiyue and others returned to the city, they encountered several groups of crazy patients and took action to subdue several groups.


    ?Back in the center of the city, Gu Xiyue immediately approached Tang Yichen.


    As soon as he saw Gu Xiyue, Tang Yichen immediately asked: "Second sister-in-law, are you back? How are you? Have you found the source of the epidemic?"


    ? Gu Xiyue had a complicated look on her face, and after a few seconds, she said, "Maybe I found it, maybe I didn''t."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ??In Tang Yichen''s doubtful eyes, Gu Xiyue told Tang Yichen about the strange flower they encountered on the mountain.


    ¡°Now, the flower is in Wanwan¡¯s body.¡±


    ??Gu Xiyue didn''t find anything to suppress the disease around the stone crevices.


    ??At first, I was a little worried about Tang Wanwan''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wanwan woke up on her own half an hour after being unconscious.


    When I woke up, I felt like a normal person.


    Except that the flower cannot be taken out, everything is normal.


    ?The flower was hidden in Tang Wanwan''s body, and they didn''t know whether it had anything to do with the epidemic.


    Once he heard that the flower was in Tang Wanwan''s body, Tang Yichen''s pupils shrank and he immediately looked at Tang Wanwan, "Then...is there any discomfort?"


    With that said, Tang Yichen approached Tang Wanwan, grabbed her wrist and tried to feel her pulse.


    ??However, before she even started to feel the pulse, Tang Wanwan slammed into his arms.


    Tang Yichen paused slightly, and then said in a trembling voice, "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? It''s okay, it''s okay, my second brother won''t let anything happen to you."


    ?He himself had little confidence even when he said this.


    Her eyes immediately turned red.


    Actually, he had no choice at all.


    I have studied medicine with Ling Wanrong and Gu Zhiqi for decades. I thought my medical skills were not bad, but I was stumped by this epidemic.


    The curative medicine for the epidemic has not been developed and cannot be researched. In the past few days, he, Ling Wanrong and others locked themselves in the research room and studied day and night, but they still found nothing.


    ??As Tang Yichen thought about it, he tightened the strength in his hands and hugged Tang Wanwan tightly, and his body began to tremble.


    Tang Wanwan felt it and immediately said with choked and helpless words, "Second, second brother, I''m actually fine."


    ¡°Not contracted by the disease.¡±


    ¡°You...don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She was just terrified.


    While fainting, she had a long, long dream.


    I dreamed that I died, and my parents, eldest brother, and second brother were very sad.


    No matter how she called to them, they could not hear her voice or see her.


    Originally, she recovered after waking up.


    ?But as soon as she saw Tang Yichen, she felt the urge to cry.


    Unexpectedly, it scared people.


    After Tang Wanwan finished speaking, Tang Yichen immediately pushed the person out of his arms, "Are you okay?"


    Tang Wanwan shook her head with red eyes.


    ?Tang Yichen: "Have you not contracted the disease?"


    ?Tang Wanwan shook her head again.


    ??Tang Yichen: "... Then you just... were fine, fine."


    Tang Wanwan really scared him. Tang Yichen really wanted to say something to her, but then he thought about it and didn''t say anything.


    It¡¯s better if nothing happens.


    If something really happened, he should cry.


    Tang Yichen thought about it and silently raised his hand to rub his eyes. It seemed like sand had entered his eyes just now. It hurt and felt sour.


    "Why are those people so crazy?" Gu Xiyue thought of the groups of madmen she had met before and asked about Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen straightened his tone and briefly told Gu Xiyue about the situation in the city. At the same time, he also told Gu Xiyue that he had contacted S.

 Chapter 2564： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??After listening to Tang Yichen''s story, Gu Xiyue felt a little at ease.


    She has never met S, but has interacted with him several times online.


    ??In addition to being a programmer, the other person seems to be a mysterious master, and he feels that his medical skills are also very powerful.


    The strength is definitely above hers.


    ?Perhaps she can really resolve this crisis.


    **


    Most people who know Gu Zhiqi know that she knows S.


    After learning that S was involved in this matter, I felt a little more hopeful.


    So, in addition to continuing to study potions, everyone is waiting for news from S.


    ?Finally, that night, Gu Yuluo received S¡¯s message.


    S: Is there a Xuan Master next to you? ¡¿


    Seeing this, Gu Yuluo glanced at Gu Xiyue and others standing beside him, and immediately replied, [Yes. ¡¿


    S: Does Xuan Su Liang Yi Hua know? ¡¿


    ??Gu Yuluo turned her head and looked at Gu Xiyue and the others.


    ?Gu Xiyue and others shook their heads.


    None of them have heard of Liangyihua.


    ?So, Gu Yuluo replied, "I don''t even know, is this flower related to the epidemic?" ¡¿


    There was no movement over S.


    Until two minutes later, an additional photo appeared on Gu Yuluo''s computer. It showed a flower in black and white with black mist.


    The words "Liangyihua" are also written above the photo.


    Seeing the flowers in the photo, Gu Xiyue''s expression changed.


    ??Isn¡¯t this the flower they saw before?


    ??Lu Yao spoke quickly and said directly: "Is this the Liangyi flower? We have seen it before."


    Tang Wanwan followed: "Yes."


    Not only that, it¡¯s still inside her.


    The photo appeared on the computer screen for about ten seconds and then disappeared, followed by S''s message.


    S: If you find the flower in the picture, you can develop a medicine to treat the disease. ¡¿


    S: Remember to only take white flowers. ]????¡¾S: Black flowers cause diseases, while white flowers can treat them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fall: Okay, thank you, boss¡¿


    ¡¾S: Any more questions? ¡¿


    Gu Yuluo turned back to look at Gu Xiyue and others.


    "Yes, there is a problem." Tang Wanwan raised her hand directly and shouted urgently, "Ask him how to take out the flower if it is hidden in a person''s body."


    I don¡¯t know if I can find a second Liangyi flower.


    If she can''t find it, she has the only flower in her body that can cure the disease, so it must be taken out.


    ??Gu Yuluo followed Tang Wanwan''s statement and sent a question.


    After a long silence, S said, [Master Xuan? ¡¿


    ?Gu Yuluo:?


    ha? What does it mean?


    Gu Xiyue: "She is probably asking if the person who is hosted by Liang Yihua is Master Xuan. Just answer yes."


    ?Gu Yuluo nodded, then typed "Yes".


    ¡¾S: Add me and let the Xuan Master¡¿


    After that, S sent a string of numbers, which should be WeChat ID.


    Seeing this, Tang Wanwan immediately took out her mobile phone, opened WeChat and added the other party.


    After adding, the other party will send the message first.


    ¡¾S: Liangyihua has chosen you as its master, and after making a contract with it, it will become your Yuanling¡¿


    After that, S sent two documents.


    One is about the method of awakening Yuanling, and the other is about the use of Liangyi Flower.


    Tang Wanwan was confused when she saw the message above.


    ?Yuanling?


    This flower...is going to become her soul?


    What kind of bad luck did she get?


    ?Jin Bulu and others looked at Tang Wanwan one after another, their eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Good fellow, everyone discovered the flower together. We are all Xuan Masters, so why did she become her Yuanling alone?


    ? Feeling everyone''s gaze, Tang Wanwan shrank her neck, and then silently hid behind Tang Yichen.


    Seeing this, Tang Yichen calmly blocked everyone''s gaze and looked back at Tang Wanwan, "Does S have any solution to the epidemic?"

 Chapter 2565： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??If the Liangyi flower is still there, just picking the white flowers and using them as medicine should be able to solve the disease.


    But now, the flower is in Tang Wanwan''s body.


    I don¡¯t know if it can be taken out.


    ?Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, everyone''s attention was shifted and they looked at Tang Wanwan with a questioning look in their eyes.


    ?Tang Wanwan nodded, "Yes."


    ¡°However, I have to make the contract successful first.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, there are too many patients, but there is only one Aegis flower, and there is no way to cure them all.¡±


    It will be different after she contracts with Liang Yihua.


    She can use Yuan Power to nourish Liangyi Flower and make it grow more white flowers.


    Not only that, after Liangyihua becomes her Yuanling, she will have the ability of Liangyihua.


    At that time, we can directly rely on Yuan Power to purify patients and cure them.


    Hearing this, Meng Tu urged directly: "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s make a contract quickly."


    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan immediately found a place to make a contract with Liang Yihua.


    **


    The Contract with the Two-Year Flower did not take long, but the method of using the Two-Year Flower took a lot of time to learn.


    So, after the contract was successful, Tang Wanwan and everyone began to learn how to use Liangyi Flower.


    ?This night, no one slept.


    The next day, Tang Wanwan Yun brought out several flowers, and everyone used the white flowers as a primer to prepare the antidote.


    ?However, the quantity was limited, and the medicine was given to the patients with the most severe symptoms of madness.


    ? Mo Weiran has a high level of cultivation and belongs to the group whose situation is very serious, so the first antidote was given to Mo Weiran.


    The effect was very fast. Not long after taking the pill, Mo Weiran''s consciousness returned.


    ?Looking at the people standing in front of him, Mo Weiran was stunned for a moment, feeling as if he was in another world.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m really awake, Weiran, you...do you recognize me?¡±


    Seeing that Mo Weiran''s expression had returned to clarity, Hua Yan''s eyes were red and she spoke with sobs.


    Hearing this, Mo Weiran called out softly, "Ayan."


    Hearing this, Huayan''s eyes became even redder. Tears were already accumulating in her eyes. When Mo Weiran called her, tears burst out of her eyes.


    Mo Weiran immediately stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, "Don''t cry." "I''m fine."


    Hua Yan fell into Mo Weiran¡¯s arms and secretly shed tears. Mo Weiran comforted her while sorting out her memories.


    ? Memories during the madness are very messy and need to be sorted out carefully, and the memories before the madness are also slowly coming back.


    After he had sorted out his memories, Mo Weiran raised his eyes and looked at the people standing by, "Has the medicine... been researched?"


    Everyone nodded.


    When Mo Weiran saw this, his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    **


    Tang Wanwan can only produce a limited amount of Liangyi flowers every day, so everyone can only slow down the progress of refining the antidote.


    Tang Wanwan wanted to grow enough Liangyi flowers as soon as possible, so she worked hard to grow them every day.


    Sometimes, one has to use one''s own energy to purify patients who are in serious condition.


    Tang Yichen saw this and felt heartbroken. He wished he could plant flowers for her.


    It¡¯s a pity that it cannot be replaced.


    ?That flower can only grow if she nourishes it.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t help, so he could only accompany her and follow her to subdue the mad patients who needed to be subdued.


    In this way, time gradually passed in the busyness.


    A year later, the epidemic finally ended.


    On the day Mo City was unblocked, Tang Yichen went to the top of the city to take a look.


    ?After more than a year of catastrophe, Mo City has returned to its former bustle and bustle. Looking at the lively scenes inside and outside the city walls, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but curled his lips.


    It¡¯s so good, the world is at peace and the mountains and rivers are safe.


    ?Tang Yichen closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    It¡¯s already spring.


    You can smell the fragrance of flowers, hear the chirping of birds, the sound of whistles one after another, and the endless laughter...


    ¡°Fourth Master, Fourth Master, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    An anxious voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Tang Yichen immediately opened his eyes and followed the sound.

 Chapter 2566： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ¡°The third lady fainted again. The situation is very bad. Please go and have a look.¡±


    The person who came was Tang Bai, Tang Yichen¡¯s subordinate, and the third young lady he mentioned was naturally Tang Wanwan.


    ?Hearing that Tang Wanwan fainted again, Tang Yichen''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately took steps towards the city.


    ?This year, Tang Wanwan has been very busy.


    During this period, he fainted countless times due to excessive use of Yuanli.


    ?Now that the epidemic is over, it stands to reason that she no longer needs to use her Yuan Power excessively. Why is she still fainting?


    ?For some reason, Tang Yichen suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    **


    ??Tang Yichen rushed to Tang Wanwan''s residence as quickly as possible.


    ?However, by the time he arrived, Tang Wanwan had already woken up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I just used Yuanli to draw a few talismans but couldn¡¯t hold them, so I accidentally overused Yuanli.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yueyue, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ??When Tang Yichen walked to the door of Tang Wanwan''s room, Tang Wanwan was holding Gu Xiyue''s arm and acting coquettishly.


    ?Seeing her lively and rosy face, Tang Yichen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?However, I still asked Tang Wanwan, "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s voice, Tang Wanwan immediately looked at him, "Second brother, are you here?"


    ¡°There is nothing uncomfortable about it.¡±


    With that said, Tang Wanwan let go of Gu Xiyue''s arm, stood up and jumped twice.


    ¡°Look, are you healthy?¡±


    Seeing Tang Wanwan like this, Gu Xiyue stopped worrying. She stood up, looked at Tang Wanwan and said, "If nothing happens, let''s go first."


    Tang Wanwan frowned and said, "Go, go, go watch a movie with Brother Yan."


    ?Looking at the teasing look in Tang Wanwan''s eyes, Gu Xiyue shook her head helplessly, then said goodbye to the two siblings and left.


    After Gu Xiyue left, Tang Yichen raised his hand and knocked on Tang Wanwan''s forehead, "Why did you overuse your Yuan Power again?" Tang Wanwan reached out and hugged Tang Yichen''s arm, and said with a smile: "I forgot about it for a moment."


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that besides being a programmer, S is also a mysterious master, and she¡¯s a super powerful one.¡±


    ¡°I think she is as powerful as Sister Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been pestering her recently to learn how to draw talismans.¡±


    S was troubled and had no choice but to teach her to draw several kinds of talisman. The original plan was to draw it only once, but she couldn''t help but draw it a few more times.


    Unexpectedly, Yuanli was overused.


    Sure enough, her cultivation level is still too low, and her energy is pitiful.


    ??If it were Sister Qiqi, she would not overuse her Yuan Power even if she painted it dozens or hundreds of times, let alone a few more times.


    "Be more careful in the future." Tang Yichen said, poking Tang Wanwan''s forehead, "After a year of hard work, I have reduced myself to a skeleton."


    As he said that, Tang Yichen felt heartbroken again.


    A year ago, when she first came to Mo City, Tang Wanwan still had a little baby fat on her face. She looked plump and very cute.


    But after one year, let alone the baby gaining weight, he has almost become a skeleton.


    Tang Wanwan pouted, "You''re still the same. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Tang Yichen raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair, "Take it up and go back to the imperial capital tomorrow. Let mom give you a good patch."


    Tang Wanwan immediately agreed, "It''s been a long time since I had my mother''s pork rib soup. I miss it so much. I miss it so much."


    ¡°When I think about being able to drink the soup made by my mother tomorrow, I can¡¯t wait to go back now.¡±


    "You''re such a talker." Tang Yichen laughed and scolded, and then said, "Take care of it, I''ll take care of it too."


    ??Tang Wanwan raised her hand and gestured OK to Tang Yichen.


    After Tang Yichen left, Tang Wanwan happily started packing her things, but as she was packing, she felt dizzy.

 Chapter 2567： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Tang Wanwan held her head and staggered in place for a while before she recovered.


    He shook his head to wake himself up, and at the same time muttered in a low voice, "It seems that I will have to pay more attention in the future."


    Don''t let your Yuan Power be used too much anymore.


    **


    The next day, Tang Wanwan and Tang Yichen returned to the imperial capital.


    ??The two took off from Mocheng at 8 a.m. and arrived at the Imperial Capital Airport at 10 a.m.


    ??I don¡¯t know what Tang Wanwan was doing last night. She said she was sleepy as soon as she got on the plane, and then she fell asleep leaning on Tang Yichen¡¯s shoulder.


    The plane landed and everyone was still awake.


    Between waking her up and carrying her off the plane, Tang Yichen chose to shake her awake.


    ¡°Tang Wanwan, Tang Wanwan, here we come.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all the way, haven¡¯t you had enough sleep yet?¡±


    Tang Yichen grabbed Tang Wanwan¡¯s shoulders and shook her while calling her up.


    However, after calling for a long time, Tang Wanwan showed no sign of waking up.


    Tang Yichen also turned serious from the initial joke, "Wanwan? Wanwan, wake up."


    Still not shaking the person awake, Tang Yichen realized something was wrong, held Tang Wanwan''s head, stood up from his seat, and then began to check Tang Wanwan''s condition.


    Tang Yichen''s heart was in his throat when he realized that she had fainted instead of falling asleep.


    Emotions of self-blame and regret surged upward.


    ?Everyone has fainted, and he only discovered it now.


    ??Tang Yichen forced himself to calm down and began to feel Tang Wanwan''s pulse.


    ?After discovering that her pulse was very weak, Tang Yichen''s pupils shrank and he immediately hugged her sideways.


    Tang Wanwan''s pulse was very weak, much like the pulse of a dying person.


    ?For the first time in his life, Tang Yichen hoped that he had the wrong pulse.


    **


    ?Tang Yichen sent Tang Wanwan to the city hospital. After some inspection, it was found that Tang Wanwan was in very bad condition.


    Various body functions are dying at a visible rate, but no reason can be found.


    ??The hospital was helpless, and Tang Yichen really didn''t know how to wake her up, so he immediately sent a message to Ling Wanrong.


    ??I was still a little worried, so I sent another message to Meng Tu and others.


    That afternoon, Ling Wanrong and Meng Tu both rushed to the imperial capital.


    After that, Gu Xiyue, Jin Shilu, Ling Zhiyu, Hua Yan and others also came one after another.


    ??Everyone has been shown to Tang Wanwan, but no one can make Tang Wanwan wake up.


    ?? Jin Penglu examined Tang Wanwan several times, frowned and said: "Her situation is somewhat similar to that of my junior brother back then. It is probably related to Liangyi Flower, but I don''t know how to treat it."


    ?Back then, before Lu Yao awakened to Yuan Ling, he fainted from time to time and his various functions gradually declined.


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen''s eyes ignited with hope, "Then how was he treated in the end?"


    ?Jin Doulu: "Qiqi helped him awaken his Yuanling, and he was fine soon."


    Tang Wanwan''s current situation is somewhat similar to Lu Yao''s situation back then. The difference is that Lu Yao''s problem occurred before Yuan Ling awakened, while Tang Wanwan''s problem occurred after Yuan Ling awakened.


    ?Hearing Jin''s words, Tang Yichen''s mood fell to the bottom.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has not yet come out of seclusion, because he is attacking the tenth level, which may take dozens or hundreds of years, and the date of his release is far away.


    Tang Wanwan might not be able to wait that long.


    ?The ignited hope was extinguished again, and everyone looked sad, completely clueless about Tang Wanwan''s situation.


    After pondering for a long time, Jin Bianlu proposed to send her Yuanli first.


    Since the problem is caused by overuse of Yuanli, maybe giving her more Yuanli will help her wake up.


    After discussion, everyone agreed.


    ?However, after the energy was transferred, Tang Wanwan still did not wake up. Fortunately, the situation was temporarily stable, and there were no signs of continued necrosis of body functions. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2568： Extra: Master Zhi comes out of seclusion

    Tang Wanwan never woke up, but every two or three days, the energy in her body would be exhausted.


    ?Meng Tu watched her for a few days and found that the energy was sucked away by the Liangyi flower in her body.


    Once Liang Yihua finishes absorbing her Yuan Power, it will begin to absorb her life force, and Tang Wanwan''s body functions will begin to die.


    After discovering this problem, Meng Tu tried to prevent Liangyihua from continuing to absorb Yuan Power, but failed.


    ?In order to stabilize Tang Wanwan''s situation, Meng Tu and others could only take turns delivering Yuan Power to Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Yichen was looking forward to Tang Wanwan waking up every day, and also looking forward to Gu Zhiqi getting out of confinement soon.


    ?But more than ten days have passed, and Tang Wanwan shows no sign of waking up, and Gu Zhiqi has not left seclusion.


    ??Looking at Tang Yichen staying in the hospital day and night, everyone else was very worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s not an option to continue like this.¡±


    ¡°Even if Wanwan¡¯s situation is stabilized in the end, when the master comes out of confinement, even if Xiao Tang is like this, he may not be able to wait for the master.¡±


    ?On this day, after Meng Tu finished transferring his Yuan Power to Tang Wanwan, he went to Ling Wanrong and told her about the situation with a sad face.


    Tang Wanwan''s life can be saved by Yuanli, but Tang Yichen has a heart problem.


    If you continue like this, you may not be able to endure it any longer and will die directly.


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong''s face was full of sorrow, "I have tried to persuade her several times, but I can''t persuade her."


    ?Meng Tu let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Just, is there really no way?¡± Tang Wanwan¡¯s problem lies in Yuanling and Yuanli. Ling Wanrong¡¯s medical skills are excellent, but she is really helpless when it comes to metaphysical problems.


    Meng Tu shook his head, "I''ve tried all the possible methods, but there''s still no way."


    ¡°I also discussed it with Yan Ke and Sikong Yan, but they were also at a loss.¡±


    Hearing this, Ling Wanrong felt helpless.


    ?In the world of Xuan masters, the only person who is more powerful than Meng Tu, Sikong Yan and Yan Ke is Gu Zhiqi. But now that Gu Zhiqi is in seclusion, they seem to have no other choice but to wait.


    Meng Tu: "I have been studying with my master for so long, and I have reached the peak of the ninth level. I thought that I could solve any problem I encountered, but I didn''t expect that my Taoism is still not enough."


    Since five hundred years ago, Meng Tu has never encountered a problem that can stump him.


    ?Unexpectedly, the confidence and pride he had built up over the past five hundred years would be shattered by a single Liangyi flower.


    After saying that, Meng Tu''s mood was obviously low.


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong felt like laughing for no reason, but her smile was full of melancholy and sighing, "Yeah, I thought I was going to be as powerful as Master, but I never thought, I''m still far behind."


    After hearing this, Meng Tu suddenly smiled and said, "Otherwise, why is she the master and we are the disciples?"


    Speaking of Gu Zhiqi, both of their eyes were filled with longing.


    Ling Wanrong whispered: "I don''t know when Master will be released from seclusion."


    Meng Tu: "It would be great if she was here. With her here, I feel very at ease."


    After saying that, Meng Tu thought of something and suddenly turned his head to look at Ling Wanrong, "Have you tried contacting that S? Since he knows Liang Yihua, will he also be able to solve Wanwan''s problem?"


    After hearing this, Ling Wanrong felt a trace of distress on her brows, "I also thought about contacting him, but according to Shu An''s wishes, I can''t easily contact S, and it must be to the point where it can''t be solved."


    After hearing this, Meng Tu looked disapproving, "Why are you still considering this when human life is at stake?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it S¡¯s final decision how many times we can search?¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better try to contact you again.¡±


    After saying that, Meng Tu began to send messages to Gu Xiyue, but Ling Wanrong did not stop him.


    Gu Xiyue quickly responded to the message, "I''ll try to contact you." ¡¿

 Chapter 2569： Extra: S comes out of the mountain, Master Zhi arrives

    ?Meng Tu held his cell phone and waited for Gu Xiyue''s reply.


    ?However, the news from Gu Xiyue did not arrive, but the news from Yan Ke came first.


    Yan Ke: [Senior Brother Meng, Master is out of seclusion! ¡¿


    Meng Tu:?


    Looking at the message from Yan Ke, Meng Tu stared at it over and over again. After making sure that he had read it correctly, he immediately looked at Ling Wanrong, with uncontrollable joy in his eyes, "Junior sister, the master has been released from seclusion."


    Ling Wanrong:? !


    "real?"


    ?Meng Tu immediately handed the phone to Ling Wanrong and showed her the message.


    Like Meng Tu, Ling Wanrong was also afraid of seeing something wrong, so she stared at her phone and looked at it several times.


    After confirming that it was indeed the news about Gu Zhiqi''s release from confinement, Ling Wanrong immediately shook Meng Tu''s arm and said, "Send a message and tell Master Wanwan''s situation."


    ?Meng Tu remembered it later, said oh in a daze, and started to send a message to Gu Zhiqi.


    ¡°Also, please let Yueyue stop contacting S.¡± When Ling Wanrong spoke, she shook Meng Tu¡¯s arm.


    Because he was so happy, Meng Tu was already excited. When Ling Wanrong shook his arm, he couldn''t even type. "No, don''t you have your own mobile phone? Why would you order me to send a message?"


    Hearing this, Ling Wanrong said softly, "Yes."


    Meng Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then the two of them took their mobile phones and started sending messages.


    ??I didn''t forget that there was Tang Yichen in the ward who was about to die. After sending a few messages, Ling Wanrong put away her phone and went to look for Tang Yichen.


    **


    Tang Yichen was overjoyed when he learned that Gu Zhiqi was released from confinement, and immediately got up his nerves and contacted Gu Zhiqi.


    Ling Wanrong didn¡¯t stop her either.


    After Tang Yichen left the ward, Ling Wanrong received a message from Gu Xiyue, [S agreed to go out, and he was in the imperial capital. He said he would go there after finishing his work. ¡¿


    ?Ling Wanrong: [Master is out of seclusion. ¡¿


    ?Gu Xiyue: [! Ling Wanrong: [Why don''t you tell S that if it''s inconvenient for him, you don''t have to come over. ¡¿


    ??Ling Wanrong believed that Gu Zhiqi could definitely solve Tang Wanwan''s problem, and she remembered that Tang Shu''an said that he would not find S until it was absolutely necessary, so she sent a message to Gu Xiyue.


    ?Gu Xiyue: [OK. ¡¿


    **


    ?In addition to Tang Yichen, many people sent her messages, basically talking about Tang Wanwan.


    So, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling rushed to the imperial capital as quickly as possible.


    ??When they saw the unshaven Tang Yichen with a decadent face, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling almost didn''t recognize him. It was the first time they saw him like this.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at him for a few seconds without saying anything, but went straight into the ward, followed by Ling Wanrong and Meng Tu.


    ??Tang Yichen didn''t dare to go in, so he leaned against the door of the ward.


    "Why did it happen like this?" Su Yunling didn''t go in and looked at Tang Yichen and asked.


    Tang Yichen looked a little distracted and raised his eyes and said, "Third brother."


    He called Su Yunling third brother and smiled silly at him, but in the next second, he fell straight to the side.


    Su Yunling, with quick eyes and quick hands, helped the man to his feet.


    ?After stabilizing Tang Yichen''s body, he realized that he had fainted.


    Su Yun listened in silence for several seconds, then helped him to the ward next to him, and called the doctor to check him.


    The doctor said that Tang Yichen suddenly relaxed after being overworked and worried, so he fell into a coma. This situation is no different from falling asleep and is not a big problem.


    Su Yunling felt relieved and went to Tang Wanwan''s ward to find Gu Zhiqi and the others.


    In the ward, Gu Zhiqi had already finished examining Tang Wanwan.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with Wanwan?¡±

 Chapter 2570： Extra: Master Zhi takes action and solves the problem easily

    As soon as Gu Zhiqi finished checking Tang Wanwan, Meng Tu immediately approached Gu Zhiqi and asked about the situation.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that after the contract, Wanwan and Yuan Ling didn''t fully match each other. In addition, the white flower was weak and the black flower was strong, which caused the black flower to over-absorb the yuan power."


    After hearing this, Meng Tu nodded with understanding, "So that''s it."


    He doesn¡¯t know much about Yuan Ling and the contract, nor does he know about Liang Yihua. No wonder he didn¡¯t find the reason.


    After finishing reading, Meng Tu looked at Gu Zhiqi and immediately asked, "Is Wanwan''s condition serious?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "If we talk about the seriousness, it is indeed quite serious."


    Hearing this, Meng Tu¡¯s heart immediately lifted.


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "If it weren''t for you using your Yuan Power to hang her up, she would probably be sucked dry by the Liangyi Flower."


    ??Meng Tu: "...Master, can you finish what you said in one go? It''s quite scary."


    As he said that, Meng Tu was actually a little scared, but also a little lucky. Fortunately, he had sent Yuan Power to Tang Wanwan before, otherwise, the game would have been over.


    ?Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ?Meng Tu: "By the way, how to solve it?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "It''s simple. You just need to use Yuan Li to guide her, make her fully compatible with Yuan Ling, and then help her cultivate white flowers."


    As he spoke, Gu Zhiqi had already begun to mobilize his energy.


    ?Meng Tu: "Help Yun raise white flowers? Can outside help be used?"


    He had also tried to help Tang Wanwan raise her before, but was unable to raise her at all.


    Not only him, but also Gu Xiyue, Lu Yao and others can''t support him.


    Gu Zhiqi said casually: "You can''t do it."


    ?Meng Tu: "Huh? Why can''t I do it?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Only mystical masters who have Yuanling with similar attributes to Liangyi Flower can cultivate Liangyi Flower."


    ?Her Yuanling is Chaos Ivy, which, like the Liangyi Flower, is a plant-type Yuanling that coexists with Yin and Yang, so her Yuan Power can nourish the Liangyi Flower. After hearing this, Meng Tu felt a little sad.


    There is nothing wrong with this, it is clearly unworthy.


    ?Alas~


    ??His majestic first leader of the Xuan League doesn''t even have a Yuanling. Do you dare to believe it?


    **


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Zhiqi put away his energy and stood up from the bed.


    Seeing this, Meng Tu immediately approached Tang Wanwan, looked at Tang Wanwan''s condition, and then looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Is this okay? When will Wanwan girl wake up?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "The damage to the body''s functions is somewhat serious, and it needs to be guided a few times."


    ¡°But I should be able to wake up tomorrow.¡±


    ?Meng Tu nodded, "That''s good."


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Where did the Liangyi flower come from? And why is the white flower used so often?"


    The weak white flowers are caused by too frequent use and frequent branching.


    Hearing this, Meng Tu immediately told Gu Zhiqi about the epidemic.


    Meng Tu talked a lot, starting with the epidemic, talking about the early stages of the outbreak, and how they found the source of the epidemic and how they finally solved it. He told Gu Zhiqi everything he could remember. .


    Hearing that S had taken action, Gu Zhiqi was surprised, "S actually took action?"


    Meng Tu nodded: "Not only that, we didn''t know you were leaving the quarantine today. We were afraid that Tang Wanwan wouldn''t be able to wait, so I asked Junior Sister Yue to contact S. Junior Sister Yue said that S would come over after finishing her work."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was stunned for a moment and asked, "Is she coming over?"


    Meng Tu nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi frowned slightly.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Zhiqi rarely showed such an expression, and Meng Tu looked a little uneasy in his eyes.


    "I''m going out. S won''t be here. You can check on Tang Wanwan''s condition first. I''ll come back later." After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, he walked out of the ward.


    ?Meng Tu responded repeatedly, and then watched Gu Zhiqi leave.

 Chapter 2571： Extra: Oh no, Gu Xiaoqi cheated!

    As soon as Gu Zhiqi walked out of Tang Wanwan''s ward, he saw Su Yunling leaning against the wall, looking down at the phone, and occasionally moving his fingertips to type back messages.


    Su Yunling raised her eyes and looked over, perhaps because she felt someone coming out.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi come out, Su Yunling''s eyes were filled with a smile, and he put away the phone without replying to the message.


    After putting the phone in his pocket, Su Yunling walked straight to Gu Zhiqi, "Come out? How is Tang Wanwan''s condition?"


    Gu Zhiqi: "Stabilized, but not awake yet. I have to come over a few times."


    After answering Su Yunling''s question, Gu Zhiqi looked around, "Where''s Brother Chen?"


    Su Yunling: "I fainted. The doctor said it was caused by sudden relaxation after excessive tension."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, not worried about Tang Yichen''s situation.


    There is no need for her to worry about this situation.


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and said, "Where to go next?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I''m going to Changming Technology, will you go?"


    Su Yunling: "How long will it take?"


    Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "Not sure."


    Su Yunling pondered for a moment, then sighed softly: "I''ll go to Chang Yingjun''s place first. If you haven''t come back yet, I''ll go find you."


    After saying that, Su Yunling stretched out her hand to lift the hair on the side of Gu Zhiqi''s face, tucked it behind her ear, and lowered her head to kiss the corner of Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his head slightly, put his lips against Su Yunling''s, and then nodded towards Su Yunling, "Okay."


    The two of them went downstairs hand in hand.


    The two of them were in seclusion in Jiuxing City. Not long after they left seclusion, they learned that something had happened to Tang Wanwan, so the two of them had time and flew in directly without driving.


    At the moment, we can only take a taxi to our destination.


    **


    Su Yunling originally wanted to go find Gu Zhiqi after finishing his work, but after going to Changying Army, he realized that there were many things that needed his attention.


    ?Gu Zhiqi sent him a message saying that he was going to the hospital to see Tang Wanwan, but Su Yunling was not done yet.


    By the time he finished his work, it was already an hour later. As soon as he finished his work, he opened WeChat and wanted to send a message to Gu Zhiqi, but unexpectedly, he saw the message sent by Ji Yunmei.


    ¡¾Third brother, it¡¯s bad, Gu Xiaoqi cheated! ¡¿


    ¡¾After four years of seclusion, are you two at odds with each other? How did she...? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m not lying to you, there are pictures and the truth¡¿


    ¡¾picture¡¿


    ¡¾picture¡¿


    ¡­


    Ji Yunwen sent several messages in a row. Su Yunling originally didn''t take it to heart, thinking that Ji Yunwen suddenly had a convulsion. However, after Ji Yunwen sent the message, he also attached several photos.


    The moment she saw the photo, Su Yunling couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Immediately click on the photos and start looking at them one by one.


    There are only two protagonists in the photo, one is Gu Zhiqi and the other is a young man.


    ?Although not every photo can see the faces of the two people, there are a few that can be seen. In some, Gu Zhiqi''s face can be seen, and in some, the boy''s appearance can be clearly seen.


    ??He is a very delicate and beautiful young man.


    The young man had a clean temperament and a soft face. When he stood very close to Gu Zhiqi and looked at Gu Zhiqi, although he could not see the color of his eyes, he could still see that the young man was looking at Gu Zhiqi intently, as if he was a young man. There was room for only one person, Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Many years have passed, and Gu Zhiqi is still the same as he was when he was eighteen or nineteen years old, standing next to the young man, and the two of them looked extremely at odds with each other.


    ??It would be fine if the two people were just close to each other, but in one of the photos, the two people actually hugged each other.


    ?Gu Zhiqi had no intention of resisting at all.


    Not only that, there is also a photo in which Gu Zhiqi is raising her hand to touch the top of the young man''s hair. Just through the photo, you can see that her movements are extremely gentle.


    He has never been treated like this!

 Chapter 2572： Extra: The boy in the photo

    Su Yunling almost crushed the phone after looking at the photos sent by Ji Enjun so many times.


    Although Su Yunling didn''t think that Gu Zhiqi had cheated on her as Ji Yunming said, but when she saw her hugging the boy and touching his head, and the boy seemed to have evil intentions towards her, Su Yunling felt that she was cheating on her. It was so congested and so sore that it started to bubble.


    Secretly biting her back teeth, Su Yunling put away her mobile phone and strode out.


    **


    Knowing that Gu Zhiqi was in the hospital, Su Yunling drove directly to the hospital to find her.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, Su Yunling saw a person as soon as he got out of the car. He was a young man who looked almost exactly like the young man in the photo.


    But Su Yunling was not sure whether they were the same person.


    After all, the boy in the photo is delicate and beautiful, and looks very gentle and harmless, but the boy in front of me...


    The appearance is the same as in the photo, but the temperament and expression are completely different from the photo.


    The young man¡¯s facial features are exquisite, and his overly beautiful face is fair and clean.


    ?Such an appearance would make people subconsciously think that he is well-behaved, but the tear mole at the corner of the young man''s eye not only dissipated his sense of well-behavedness, but also gave him a sense of evil.


    ??The young man''s expression at this time was light and lazy, and the aura emanating from his body was even more cold and world-weary. The first impression he gave was that he was not easy to mess with.


    Su Yunling was really not sure whether the boy in front of her was the same person as the one in the photo.


    ??The young man had his eyes lowered, but maybe he felt Su Yunling''s gaze, so he raised his head.


    The young man''s face was already pretty enough, but after looking at him, Su Yunling realized that the young man''s eyes were far more beautiful than his face.


    Seeing those eyes, Su Yunling couldn''t help but think of the first time she met Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi also has a pair of extremely beautiful eyes.


    ?Those are the most beautiful eyes Su Yun has ever seen.


    Su Yunling always thought that there would be no other pair of eyes as beautiful as Gu Zhiqi''s in the world.


    ?I never thought that I would encounter it today.


    Su Yunling didn''t like the boy because of the photo, but because of the boy''s appearance and his beautiful eyes, Su Yunling couldn''t bear to dislike him.


    After looking at Su Yunling for a few seconds, the young man tilted his head slightly, and then raised his lips at Su Yunling. That smile contained a deep meaning that Su Yunling couldn''t understand.


    Moreover, Su Yunling saw some hostility and provocation in it.


    In the end, the young man did not talk to Su Yunling, but nodded lightly at Su Yunling, passed by Su Yunling and left.


    ?After realizing that the young man seemed to be really hostile to her, Su Yunling immediately confirmed that the young man was the boy in the photo.


    Su Yunling gritted her teeth secretly, quickly turned around and looked at the young man, only to see that the young man had already gotten into a sports car.


    As the roar sounded, the sports car drove away.


    The boy looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. He should be the child of one of Gu Zhiqi''s friends.


    ?However, Su Yunling stood there and thought about it carefully for a long time, but she still could not think of a junior who could compete with the young man.


    Just the appearance alone is not up to par.


    Full of doubts, Su Yunling went upstairs.


    ??Gu Zhiqi has finished transmitting spiritual energy to Tang Wanwan and is currently surrounded by a group of people.


    Su Yunling waited beside him for a long time before the group of people gradually dispersed.


    When Su Yunling approached Gu Zhiqi, Gu Zhiqi was surrounded by three people. When they saw Su Yunling, they all greeted Su Yunling and then left.


    ??Gu Zhiqi then took the time to look at Su Yunling, "Coming?"


    Su Yunling nodded.


    ??Gu Zhiqi stared at him for a few seconds, "Unhappy? What happened to you?"


    She can always spot something wrong with him immediately.


    ?Just like when she is unhappy, he will be the first to find out.

 Chapter 2573： Extra: Junior Sister; I feel like I have become my substitute

    "I just met a young man downstairs in the hospital." Su Yunling said, with a bit of depression in his tone.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yun and asked, "Did that young man make you unhappy?"


    Su Yunling nodded seriously.


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Why did she offend you?"


    Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi intently and said, "He looked at me with provocative and hostile eyes."


    ??Gu Zhiqi said without hesitation: "No way, she is so good. How can she look at people with provocative eyes?"


    ¡°Did you see it wrong?¡±


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you want to listen to what you are saying?


    Don¡¯t you think what you are saying now makes you look like a scumbag who believes in green tea wholeheartedly?


    Su Yunling was unhappy to begin with, and she was even more unhappy now. She half-squinted her peach blossom eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi with a smile, "Am I wrong?"


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately shook his head and said seriously, "No, how could you be wrong?"


    ¡°Junior sister, how could she look at you provocatively? It¡¯s too inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her later.¡±


    ??The junior sister is important, but the beauty of their family is even more important.


    If the coaxing is not good, she will be the one who suffers in the end.


    Su Yunling immediately grasped the key point of Gu Zhiqi''s words, "Little junior sister?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s funny.


    ?Then he is obviously a young man, how come he becomes...a junior sister?


    ¡°No, you still have male junior sisters? Are the men in charge of the boys also called junior sisters?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...the junior sister is a girl."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do not believe.


    After staring at Gu Zhiqi for a few seconds, Su Yunling took out her mobile phone and showed Gu Zhiqi the photo sent by Ji Yanchong, "He...your junior sister?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, Su Yunling asked again, ¡°Is that the junior sister who has been clamoring to marry you since she was a child?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "? Who told you?"


    Su Yun was speechless.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stared at him for a few seconds and could guess who said it without him answering.


    Probably Feijiu told him.


    ¡°Why are you hugging her?¡± Su Yunling raised her phone and asked Gu Zhiqi, pointing to the photo. Gu Zhiqi: "I haven''t seen her for a long time, how about a hug..."


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t hug you next time.¡±


    ?Whose husband is so good at guarding against his female love rival?


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s from her family.


    It¡¯s outrageous.


    ¡°You still touched her head.¡± Su Yunling pulled out another photo and showed it to Gu Zhiqi.


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently glanced at the name of the person who sent the photo to Su Yunling, and secretly noted it down.


    Meet Ji Ji, right?


    remember.


    "Why don''t you speak, Mr. Zhi?" Seeing that Gu Zhiqi didn''t speak, Su Yunling spoke in a faint tone.


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, he immediately looked away and looked up at Su Yunling. He stared at Su Yunling for a few seconds. Gu Zhiqi slowly approached Su Yunling, then wrapped his arms around his waist and looked up at Su Yunling. Yun Ling said: "I have been in seclusion for four years. I haven''t eaten the food cooked by Brother Ling for four years. I miss you so much."


    Su Yunling: "Don''t change the topic."


    ??Gu Zhiqi sighed quietly and said: "My junior sister and I really have a pure sisterhood."


    ¡°Think about it, if there was anything between us, how could you have anything to do with...¡±?


    Meeting Su Yunling''s gaze, Gu Zhiqi stopped talking, but not long after, he muttered in a low voice, "How come you are more guarded against women than men?"


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s muttering, Su Yunling raised an eyebrow, "If you had let me change into Yunyi a few times at night, would I have been so guarded?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Yunling leaned close to Gu Zhiqi and continued in a low voice: "Who keeps saying that he wants to be on top every night?"


    ¡°¡­How can there be a night?¡± Gu Zhiqi expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Su Yunling secretly clicked her tongue and continued: "When I see your little junior sister in the future, remember to take me with you."


    ?That guy seemed to have two different faces in front of Gu Zhiqi and in front of him, and he might have some small thoughts.


    He is not so open-minded to let the two of them meet alone again.


    ?Gu Zhiqi immediately raised his head, "But..."


    Su Yunling: "Huh?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Okay."


    After answering, Gu Zhiqi suddenly looked directly at Su Yunling, "Then, can you become Sister Yunyi tonight?"


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    I feel like I have become my own substitute. How to resolve this situation?

 Chapter 2574： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    The next day, Tang Wanwan woke up.


    After waking up, the first person I saw was Tang Yichen.


    Looking at Tang Yichen who was resting beside her hospital bed, Tang Wanwan did not make a sound, but frowned slightly and stared at him.


    Why did you lose so much weight?


    Tang Yichen was sitting on a chair, leaning forward and bending down beside Tang Wanwan''s hospital bed. Half of his face was buried in his arms, and only the other half of his face was exposed.


    ?His eyes were closed tightly, and he fell asleep peacefully. His brows were full of fatigue, and he looked very haggard.


    ?Looking at Tang Yichen like this, Tang Wanwan felt heartbroken.


    Memories of the past slowly come back...


    Tang Wanwan remembered that she and her second brother were on the plane back to the imperial capital, and she fell asleep because she was too sleepy.


    This time, she felt like she slept for a long time.


    ?Looking at Tang Yichen''s appearance, she must have slept for a long time. After all, if it hadn''t been long, Tang Yichen wouldn''t have had time to lose weight like this.


    Tang Wanwan was thinking about something in her mind, and raised her hand unconsciously, and then touched Tang Yichen''s eyebrows, wanting to soothe the fatigue between his eyebrows.


    As soon as his fingers touched Tang Yichen''s eyebrows, his wrist was suddenly grabbed, and then Tang Yichen opened his eyes.


    ?When he first opened his eyes, Tang Yichen''s eyes were full of sharpness and vigilance.


    After seeing clearly that the person in front of him was Tang Wanwan, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment, and then became ecstatic, "Wanwan... Wanwan, are you awake?"


    ??Tang Yichen''s voice was a little hoarse. When he first opened his mouth, he was so hoarse that he lost his voice.


    For some reason, the tip of Tang Wanwan''s nose was sour, and her eyes instantly turned red. She didn''t know whether it was Tang Yichen''s hoarse voice that affected her emotions, or whether she had been emotionally affected just now when she saw Tang Yichen''s ghostly appearance. .


    ?Seeing that Tang Wanwan''s eyes were red and there were tears in her eyes, Tang Yichen panicked instantly, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you a doctor.¡±


    Tang Yichen said as he stood up, completely forgetting that he was a doctor now.


    ?However, as soon as Tang Yichen stood up, Tang Wanwan grabbed him around the waist before he even took a step forward.?????¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain anywhere, you are not allowed to leave.¡±


    ??Tang Yichen put down the foot he had just raised and stood firmly on the spot, motionless.


    After standing stiffly for a long time, Tang Yichen slowly raised his hand and patted Tang Wanwan on the back, "No, it''s okay."


    ??Tang Wanwan buried her head in front of Tang Yichen and cried silently.


    ?At first, there was only trembling in the body, but later on, there were slight cries, and in the end, it turned into howling, which frightened Tang Yichen.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ??When Tang Wanwan was still very young, Tang Yichen was afraid that Tang Wanwan would cry. Whenever she cried, Tang Yichen would have a headache. She was annoyed at that time.


    ? Later, after they spent more time together and developed feelings, he was still afraid of Tang Wanwan crying, because when Tang Wanwan cried, she looked very pitiful, and Tang Yichen began to feel distressed and couldn''t bear it.


    ?Now, Tang Yichen is still afraid of Tang Wanwan crying and still feels distressed, but it seems a little different from before.


    Tang Yichen couldn''t tell exactly what was different. Anyway, he didn''t want Tang Wanwan to cry.


    As long as Tang Wanwan cried, Tang Yichen coaxed her.


    ?However, after coaxing Tang Wanwan to good health, he himself suffered a disaster.


    ¡°How did you become so thin? Who asked you to become so thin? Did you not eat well or sleep well?¡­¡±


    ?After calming down, Tang Wanwan instantly transformed from a crying baby into a fire-breathing dragon and began to ask Tang Yichen a series of questions.


    Tang Yichen felt a wail in his heart as he listened to Tang Wanwan''s questions.

 Chapter 2575： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??Tang Wanwan was discharged from the hospital three days after she woke up.


    ??Moreover, you will be able to be active soon.


    Tang Yichen, on the other hand, was too thin and haggard, more like a patient.


    So, everyone treated him as a patient, even Tang Wanwan was no exception. For the first time, Tang Yichen felt that he was treated like a group favorite.


    ¡°Why did you order takeout again? Eat this.¡±


    Tang Wanwan looked at the takeout on Tang Yichen''s desk, confiscated it without hesitation, then took out a portion of chicken soup and handed it to Tang Yichen.


    Looking at the extra chicken soup on the table, Tang Yichen felt his eyes darken.


    ¡°Where did the chicken soup come from again?¡±


    He has been drinking tonic soup for almost two months.


    I drank various soups, including chicken soup, fish soup, and bone soup, and almost vomited.


    ??When I was in the imperial capital, I drank a lot. I thought that when I came to Jiuxing City, my life of drinking tonic soup would end. But I didn''t expect that it wouldn''t end, not at all.


    ?Today, I finally took advantage of Tang Wanwan to go out and secretly ordered a takeaway.


    But, who can tell him why Tang Wanwan appeared in his office?


    "Aren''t you out for something?" Tang Yichen looked at Tang Wanwan with a stupefied expression.


    "I guessed that you didn''t know how to eat well, so I came back quickly." Tang Wanwan said, and raised her chin at Tang Yichen.


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Help!


    "Second brother, be good, I''ll feed you." Tang Wanwan opened the food box, scooped out a bowl of soup, then said to Tang Yichen in a coaxing tone, and handed a spoonful of chicken soup to Tang Yichen''s mouth.


    ??Tang Yichen shut his mouth tightly and refused to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Tang Wanwan put the spoon aside, then stepped on Tang Yichen''s chair, pinched Tang Yichen''s face with her index finger and thumb like a bandit, forcing Tang Yichen to open her mouth, and then, holding the bowl, she poured it all into Tang Yichen. in the mouth.


    ?Tang Yichen:? No, this guy is my sister?


    ?Due to trance, Tang Yichen followed Tang Wanwan''s strength and drank a lot.


    ?However, because I drank so fast, I choked.


    Seeing this, Tang Wanwan did not dare to drink any more. After putting the bowl down, she started patting Tang Yichen on the back.


    Tang Yichen coughed for a long time, and then looked at Tang Wanwan with red eyes and tearful eyes, "No, Tang Wanwan, are you okay?"


    ¡°Where did you learn it? Why do you look like a bandit?¡±


    As he said that, Tang Yichen glanced at Tang Wanwan''s foot that was on his chair.


    ?Tang Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently put away your feet and stand still.


    ¡°Well, you have to drink soup well to maintain good health.¡± Tang Wanwan tried to change the subject.


    Tang Yichen: "Don''t tell me whether you have it or not. Where did you learn it? Tell me clearly."


    Actually, if he found out about her on a normal day, Tang Yichen would not go online like this. After all, no matter what his sister is, she is still his sister.


    ?But today, in order to stop drinking that chicken soup, Tang Yichen decided to fight to the end on this issue.


    Otherwise, you may have to be fed chicken soup later.


    ?In this way, two people with different ideas argued for a long time, and finally, they changed the topic in a tacit understanding.


    Tang Yichen no longer asked about Tang Wanwan''s banditry, and Tang Wanwan no longer forced Tang Yichen to drink chicken soup.


    It was also on this day that Tang Yichen ended his days of drinking various tonic soups.


    **


    ?Four years passed in the blink of an eye, and Tang Wanwan graduated from Jiuxing College.


    Tang Wanwan did not plan to stay in Jiuxing City, but chose to return to the imperial capital. The Changying Army needed a mysterious master, and Tang Wanwan planned to go back to participate in the recruitment of new mysterious masters for the Changying Army this year.


    ? Tang Wanwan graduated, Tang Yichen also ended his teaching life at Jiuxing College, and returned to the imperial capital with Tang Wanwan.

 Chapter 2576： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?After returning to the imperial capital, Tang Wanwan was busy recruiting new things, and her feet were too busy to touch the ground.


    Tang Yichen is free.


    ??Leave it at home every day, dangling in front of Tang¡¯s mother. The more times it dangles, Tang¡¯s mother will get tired of it.


    ¡°I said, if you are fine, can you find a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find me, I¡¯ll arrange a blind date for you.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you are almost fifty.¡±


    "Who among you young boys is like you, who was still a single mother?"


    ?Hearing that his mother was urging her to get married again, Tang Yichen wailed in his heart and picked up a pillow to cover his face.


    ?However, when he heard the last words of Tang''s mother, Tang Yichen put down his pillow and said to Tang''s mother: "Yes, Yun Xiu and Ji were single when they met."


    ?Yunxiu, like him, has been single for decades.


    Although Ji Yunyou had girlfriends, they broke up for a long time and are still single.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Tang''s mother glared at him, "I know how to compare with those two, why not compare with Ayan and Ayun?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately murmured, "Then why didn''t you say, they are the only ones getting married? Look at the others, who is married? Tingfeng and Brother Jin are still single."


    ??Tang¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Tang''s mother took off her shoes and greeted Tang Yichen, "I was just focusing on breathing and forgot to call you, right? You even learned to talk back."


    Tang Yichen had already expected it and avoided it. "Suddenly I remembered something happened, so I left."


    ??Mother Tang looked at Tang Yichen and was still cursing: "Just follow them."


    ¡°I think you guys are going to be single for the rest of your life.¡±


    "I don''t care. If you can''t bring your girlfriend back within three days, I will arrange a blind date for you."


    ¡°I still want to have a grandson.¡±


    Tang Yichen turned around and said, "You can practice a few more trumpets, it''s totally time."


    Tang¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡± I want to beat someone up.


    Tang Yichen didn''t pay much attention to what Tang''s mother said.


    After all, his mother has said this hundreds of times.


    Tang Yichen didn''t take Mama Tang''s words seriously, but this time, Mama Tang, who was angry again, actually arranged a blind date for Tang Yichen.


    The blind date took place at Tang''s house, and Tang Yichen had no knowledge of it beforehand.


    ??It was Tang Wanwan who told him.


    **


    ?During this time, Tang Wanwan has been busy.


    By chance, on the day Tang¡¯s mother arranged a blind date for Tang Yichen, Tang Wanwan was already busy.


    ??Mother Tang knew that she was exhausted these days, so when guests came to the house, Mother Tang did not ask Tang Wanwan to get up. Instead, she sent a message to Tang Yichen asking him to come back.


    ??When Tang Wanwan got up, Tang''s mother was holding a woman and chatting animatedly.


    Seeing the guests, Tang Wanwan paused and said, "Mom, there are guests."


    ?Hearing Tang Wanwan''s voice, Tang''s mother and the woman turned their heads to look at Tang Wanwan at the same time.


    "Wanwan is up." Tang''s mother said, waving towards Tang Wanwan, "Come on, come down quickly."


    ¡°This is your sister Qing, the daughter of your Aunt Lin.¡±


    Lu Qingqing, who was sitting opposite Tang''s mother, nodded gently at Tang Wanwan and said, "Hello, Wanwan, right?"


    Tang Wanwan has heard of the name Lu Qingqing. She is a young lady from the Lu family in the imperial capital. Her mother is a good friend of Tang¡¯s mother.


    Tang Wanwan nodded politely to Lu Qingqing, and then sat down next to Tang''s mother. Just as she was about to ask Tang''s mother about Tang Yichen''s whereabouts, she heard Tang''s mother say to Lu Qingqing, "Yichen is on his way here." , I would like to trouble you to wait a little longer."


    Lu Qingqing smiled when she heard what Tang''s mother said, "What are you talking about? It''s not troublesome. I''m just happy that I can chat with you more."


    Tang¡¯s mother immediately beamed after hearing this.


    Tang Wanwan felt a little weird while listening to the conversation between the two. She turned her head to look at the two of them and couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Qing is here to see the second brother?"

 Chapter 2577： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Hearing this, Lu Qingqing smiled at Tang Wanwan, and then nodded shyly.


    Looking at her like this, Tang Wanwan suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    As expected, Lu Qingqing blushed and spoke in a low voice, "Yi Chen and I are similar in age, so my aunt arranged for us to meet. If Brother Yi Chen has no objection, we will..."


    Lu Qingqing¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she was silent.


    After hearing this, Tang''s mother immediately added, "It''s just a meeting. If it''s suitable, it''s best. If it''s not suitable, just get together."


    ?This meeting was not arranged by her. Mrs. Lu knew that she was looking for a partner for Tang Yichen recently and forced Lu Qingqing to come over.


    After all, Lu Qingqing is not on the list of Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s daughters-in-law, and she is not optimistic about Tang Yichen and Lu Qingqing.


    You should know that Tang Yichen and Lu Qingqing are both from the imperial capital and have known each other for a long time.


    If it could be done, it should have been done long ago.


    ?However, she and Mrs. Lu are good friends, and Mrs. Lu has repeatedly requested that the two children must be allowed to meet, no matter whether it succeeds or not.


    So, Tang¡¯s mother arranged for the two of them to meet.


    But she knew that the two of them would probably not get along, so she had been vaccinated several times in advance.


    After hearing what Tang¡¯s mother said, Tang Wanwan was stunned. She tried her best to suppress the discomfort in her heart, looked at Tang¡¯s mother and asked, ¡°So, is it a blind date?¡±


    ??Mother Tang noticed something strange about Tang Wanwan, a trace of doubt flashed in her heart, and she nodded at Tang Wanwan, "Forget it."


    "That''s it, that''s good." After Tang Wanwan finished speaking, she tried to smile.


    ?Her second brother is indeed quite old. Now, they are finally going to go on a blind date, and maybe it will happen.


    She should be happy for him.


    But, I am not happy at all.


    ??The smile that I wanted to bring out was still not possible.


    ? Lu Qingqing didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Tang Wanwan, but Tang¡¯s mother did. She felt a little worried in her heart and reached out to hold Tang Wanwan¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±


    Tang Wanwan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, and Tang¡¯s mother was a little worried.


    Hearing Mama Tang''s voice, Tang Wanwan came back to her senses and shook her head at Mama Tang, "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    He said, patting Tang''s mother on the back of her hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll just go up and rest for a while while you chat." After saying that, he took out his hand and stood up.


    Seeing this, Tang''s mother looked at Tang Wanwan''s back worriedly.


    Tang Wanwan quickly went upstairs without even looking back.


    The worry in Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes did not diminish.


    Until Tang Wanwan was out of sight, Tang¡¯s mother looked away and looked at Lu Qingqing, ¡°Um, Qingqing, sit down for a while and I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡±


    Lu Qingqing nodded gently, "It''s okay, Auntie, you can go ahead."


    **


    After Tang Wanwan went upstairs, she dove into bed and lay down on the bed in a daze.


    My heart was filled with panic, and there was a slight pain.


    ?This feeling seems to have occurred once before, when I saw Tang Yichen and He Lianjing eating together and thought they would be together.


    ?Tang Yichen has been single for many years. If he really has a girlfriend, she should be happy.


    But, I am not happy at all.


    ¡°ßËߡ¨¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, mother has come in.¡±


    Tang''s mother''s voice sounded outside. Tang Wanwan immediately calmed down and got up from the bed.


    ??When Tang''s mother came in, Tang Wanwan''s lips were already smiling.


    "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Tang''s mother walked to Tang Wanwan, then reached out and touched Tang Wanwan''s forehead.


    Tang Wanwan immediately shook her head, "I''m fine, I just didn''t sleep well."


    Tang¡¯s mother: ¡°Is it really just like that?¡±


    "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hide it from your mother. Four years ago, you were so brave and you ended up in a coma for such a long time."


    ?Mother Tang still feels scared when she thinks about what happened four years ago.

 Chapter 2578： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    "I''m really fine. Four years ago, it was because Sister Qiqi went into seclusion. Now, she is not in seclusion. If something happens to me, I will go find her as soon as possible, okay?"


    Tang Wanwan sat on the edge of the bed, wrapped her arms around Tang''s mother''s waist, and gently rubbed her belly coquettishly.


    ¡°Go down quickly. It¡¯s not good to leave Sister Qing down there alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang''s mother said no more and touched Tang Wanwan''s head. "If something happens, you must tell your mother."


    Tang Wanwan smiled and nodded.


    ??Mother Tang looked at the unreal smile on her face and sighed secretly.


    Children are older and have their own minds.


    Even though she knew that Tang Wanwan was hiding something from her, Tang''s mother didn''t ask any more questions. After all, if she continued to ask questions, she would embarrass her child.


    So, Tang¡¯s mother went downstairs.


    As soon as Tang''s mother left, Tang Wanwan dove directly into bed.


    After lying on the bed for a few minutes, I was still in a bad mood and even wanted to cry.


    ?But, she couldn''t cry, so Tang Wanwan decisively took out her mobile phone and called Tang Yichen.


    Tang Yichen was on his way home when he saw Tang Wanwan¡¯s call and immediately answered the call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Tang Wanwan called out, "Second brother."


    Very good. As soon as the word "second brother" was spoken, tears rolled uncontrollably from his eyes.


    Sure enough, the second brother is a good tearjerker.


    Tang Yichen didn''t know that he had become a tearjerker, so he casually asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Tang Wanwan sniffed and said nothing.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°Why are you calling me and not talking?¡±


    Tang Wanwan was silent for a few seconds, wiped away her tears silently, and continued: "You, you are about to go on a blind date. I wish you a successful blind date and a girlfriend soon."


    ¡°I wish you to get married and have children soon, I congratulate you.¡±


    ?Tang Yichen:? ?


    No, I¡¯m going on a blind date. Why didn¡¯t I know?


    ??Moreover, isn¡¯t this congratulations a little too early? "What kind of blind date, you..."


    ?? Tang Wanwan hung up the phone before Tang Yichen finished speaking.


    ?After hanging up the phone, Tang Wanwan got into bed, huddled up and began to cry silently.


    ?Then I couldn''t help crying, and my body couldn''t stop shaking.


    I thought it would be better if I shed tears, but it turned out to be very uncomfortable after shedding tears.


    The heartache is even worse.


    Is there something wrong with your heart? Otherwise, why would it hurt so much?


    **


    Tang Wanwan''s words confused Tang Yichen, and he heard that Tang Wanwan''s mood was not right, so he rushed back in a hurry.


    As soon as I got home, I saw two people sitting in the living room.


    The moment he saw Lu Qingqing, Tang Yichen knew what Tang Wanwan was talking about about the blind date.


    "Achen, are you back? Come here quickly, this is Qingqing, your Aunt Lin''s daughter..."


    Before Tang''s mother finished speaking, Tang Yichen interrupted, "I''ll go upstairs and we''ll talk about it later."


    With that said, Tang Yichen strode directly upstairs.


    ?Just after climbing two steps, Tang Yichen suddenly turned around and looked at Tang''s mother and Lu Qingqing, "If it''s about blind dates, then I can give the answer now. I''m sorry, Miss Lu."


    ?Tang Yichen knew Lu Qingqing.


    ??Although we are not familiar with each other, they are all members of the four major families in the imperial capital. They often attend various banquets. Over time, we have gotten to know each other.


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s words, Lu Qingqing was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Tang Yichen refused without even talking to her.


    ??Mother Tang was not too surprised.


    Tang Yichen didn''t care what the two people''s reactions were, and hurriedly went upstairs, and then went directly to the door of Tang Wanwan''s room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Tang Wanwan, open the door.¡±

 Chapter 2579： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?After knocking on the door for a long time, Tang Wanwan didn''t open the door. Tang Yichen frowned.


    ¡°Tang Wanwan? Wanwan?¡±


    Tang Yichen tried calling Tang Wanwan a few more times, but received no response, so Tang Yichen found the key to Tang Wanwan''s room.


    ?However, the key found was not used.


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s hand fell on the door handle, the door opened.


    ?At this time, Tang Yichen realized that the door was not locked at all.


    ??Tang Yichen put the key in his pocket, opened the door and went in.


    ?Entering the door, Tang Yichen saw the small bulge on the bed.


    Tang Yichen walked over lightly. When he saw the person sleeping peacefully on the bed, Tang Yichen felt relieved.


    Sit down gently on the edge of the bed. After staring at Tang Wanwan for a few seconds, he reached out and touched her head.


    No fever, but this little face...


    Why does he look like a little tabby cat?


    It looked like he had really cried, his face was stained with tears.


    ??Tang Yichen didn''t know why she was crying, but looking so pitiful was really painful.


    ??Tang Yichen gently pulled Tang Wanwan''s wrist and began to feel her pulse.


    After making sure that everything was okay, she put her hand under the quilt.


    Then he opened his palms and gently rubbed the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair, and finally tucked her into the quilt.


    ?After finishing everything, Tang Yichen did not get up and leave, but sat quietly by the bed, looking at Tang Wanwan in a daze.


    Tang Yichen didn''t come back to his senses until the sound of footsteps came from the door.


    "Mom." Tang Yichen called in a low voice when he saw the person coming in from the door.


    ??Mother Tang nodded, shushed at Tang Yichen, and walked over softly, "How are you? Are you sick?"


    ?Tang Yichen shook his head, "No."


    ¡°But I cried.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Tang¡¯s mother felt heartbroken when she heard this, ¡°This child doesn¡¯t tell us if he has something on his mind.¡±


    ??Tang Yichen turned his head and looked at Tang''s mother, "She didn''t tell you anything?"


    ??Mother Tang shook her head, and after a few seconds, she sighed softly, "You''re so old, it''s normal to have your own worries."


    ?The two sat quietly by the bed for a while. Tang Yichen looked at Tang''s mother and said, "Go and do your work. I''ll just keep watch."


    Tang''s mother glared at Tang Yichen, "You are a grown man, what are you guarding? It''s my turn to guard you."


    After hearing this, Tang Yichen was stunned.


    In hindsight, I remembered that Tang Wanwan was no longer a child. She had realized this a long time ago, but many things had become normal due to habit.


    In the past, when Tang Wanwan was sick, he would stay with her all night, so now he subconsciously wants to stay with her.


    But it¡¯s different now. She has grown up. He is a grown man and is really not suitable to stay here.


    ¡°Well, okay, call me when she wakes up.¡±


    Tang Yichen stood up as he spoke, then turned around and walked out of Tang Wanwan''s room.


    Not long after Tang Yichen left, Tang Wanwan frowned uneasily, looking like she was in a nightmare.


    ??Mother Tang took off her shoes and lay half on the bed.


    ?After a while, Tang Wanwan groped her way around Tang''s mother''s waist and rested her head on Tang''s mother''s belly.


    Seeing this, Tang''s mother''s eyes were full of gentle smiles. She patted Tang Wanwan''s back and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, mom is here."


    **


    ??Tang Wanwan woke up and was shocked to find that she was holding someone in her arms.


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked up, and when he found out it was Tang''s mother, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "woke up?"


    Hearing Mama Tang''s voice, Tang Wanwan raised her eyebrows and circled Mama Tang''s waist again, "Why is mom here? Am I worrying you again?"


    She had already tried very hard to control her emotions, but she didn''t expect her mother to notice her.


    ??Mother Tang gently rubbed Tang Wanwan''s head and said, "As long as you are fine."

 Chapter 2580： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Tang¡¯s mother didn¡¯t ask why Tang Wanwan was unhappy or why she was crying. She just rubbed her head gently.


    ?Until Tang Wanwan called out coquettishly, "Mom."


    Tang¡¯s mother responded softly, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Tang Wanwan buried her head in Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s arms and said dullly, ¡°Why did you come up here, where is Sister Qing?¡±


    Tang¡¯s mother: ¡°She? She¡¯s gone.¡±


    Tang Wanwan: "Is the second brother back? Are they on a blind date?"


    Tang¡¯s mother shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Your second brother, you won¡¯t even say a word to me.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he sighed slightly sadly, "He will probably have to be alone for the rest of his life."


    After Tang Wanwan listened, her ears twitched slightly.


    Failed?


    At this moment, the depression in my heart suddenly completely dissipated, my mood suddenly became clearer, the depression was gone, and the dull pain in my heart also disappeared.


    Because the mood change was so obvious, Tang Wanwan noticed it.


    ?Furthermore, she was very sure that her mood changed because Lu Qingqing and Tang Yichen failed to date.


    ?Thinking about the change in her mood after seeing Tang Yichen with another woman, and then thinking about the change in her mood today, Tang Wanwan seemed to understand something.


    She seems to be jealous?


    ?She doesn¡¯t want Tang Yichen to be with others, she seems to like...


    ?This realization made Tang Wanwan feel like she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ?Obviously, it was the dog days of summer, but Tang Wanwan felt that her hands and feet were cold.


    She was aware of her feelings for Tang Yichen.


    But, how is this possible?


    "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" Tang''s mother noticed something was wrong with Tang Wanwan and asked softly immediately.


    It''s okay that Tang''s mother didn''t speak. As soon as she spoke, Tang Wanwan felt her body getting colder and colder. The cold made her whole body stiff, her mind was dazed, and her whole body instantly became hazy, as if her soul had left her body.


    Tang Wanwan raised her head suddenly and looked at Tang''s mother, "Mom, I..." Tang''s mother looked at Tang Wanwan nervously and worriedly.


    As soon as she said these two words, Tang Wanwan suddenly woke up and felt frightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wanwan?¡±


    Tang Wanwan: "I...I suddenly remembered something very important, and I have to go see Sister Qiqi now."


    With that said, Tang Wanwan lifted the quilt and stood up suddenly.


    ??Mother Tang opened her mouth, about to say something, but she saw that Tang Wanwan had already walked out of the room in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Tang¡¯s mother was worried and got up and followed her out.


    **


    Tang Wanwan''s mind was still unclear. After running out of the room in a daze, tears flowed uncontrollably, and her heart was full of fear and panic.


    How could this be?


    How could she have such thoughts?


    How dare she?


    Tang Wanwan was even more frightened when she thought that she had almost said it to her mother.


    She couldn''t even imagine how her mother would look at her if she really told her.


    Shocked or disgusted?


    Do you feel that your family is unlucky?


    Would he regret adopting her and then kick her out of the Tang family?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Tang Wanwan became. Her whole body was so cold that she couldn''t stop shivering.


    ??My mind was confused, and I almost fell down when I went down the stairs, but luckily I was supported by Tang Yichen.


    "Why are you so flustered? You don''t know where to look." Tang Yichen grabbed Tang Wanwan''s arm to help her stand still, and then looked at her disapprovingly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Wanwan froze on the spot.


    After a long time, Tang Wanwan slowly raised her eyes. The moment she saw Tang Yichen clearly, her tears couldn''t stop pouring out, and she spoke in a trembling voice, "Two...Tang Yichen."


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    "What''s wrong?"


    ?Is the matter so serious that you don¡¯t even want to call me brother?

 Chapter 2581： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??Tang Wanwan looked at Tang Yichen with tearful eyes, staring at him for a long time without saying a second sentence.


    "Don''t just cry. Tell me if you have anything to do."


    ¡°If someone bullies you, I will definitely help you fight back, okay?¡±


    Tang Yichen said, raised his hand, put his thumb on Tang Wanwan''s face, and wiped her tears.


    ?But the more he wiped it, the harder Tang Wanwan cried.


    Tang Yichen felt really distressed when he saw her like this, and continued to coax Tang Wanwan gently, "Okay, okay, stop crying."


    ¡°If you have any grievances, tell me and I will definitely support you, okay?¡±


    ?While coaxing, he continued to wipe Tang Wanwan''s tears gently.


    ??But Tang Wanwan never spoke. Instead, she raised her hand and suddenly knocked off Tang Yichen''s hand. After that, she rushed out of the living room without saying a word with her head buried.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°No, where are you going?¡±


    ?Tang Yichen said and immediately chased after him.


    However, by the time he chased her to the door, Tang Wanwan had disappeared.


    No need to think about it, Tang Yichen also knew that he must have left with the invisibility charm again.


    Even if he is an eighth-level ancient warrior, there will be no trace of the invisibility charm given to him by Gu Zhiqi.


    ? Tang Yichen had a headache, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and started calling Tang Wanwan.


    However, Tang Wanwan did not answer the phone.


    Even though it was expected, Tang Yichen couldn''t help but feel a little irritable.


    ?Looking at the phone, he frowned and muttered in a low voice: "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Tang¡¯s mother came downstairs.


    "Yichen, have you seen Wanwan?" Looking at Tang Yichen who was on the phone, Tang''s mother asked immediately.


    Tang Yichen nodded, "I saw it, but didn''t say a word to me and ran out crying."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen immediately called Zhiqi.


    **


    ??Gu Zhiqi was at Changming Technology when he received a call from Tang Yichen.


    ?After learning that Tang Wanwan was looking for her, Gu Zhiqi rushed home immediately.


    When she got home, Tang Wanwan was already sitting in the living room, sitting on the sofa in a daze with a cup of hot tea.


    Su Yunling sat opposite her and read a magazine.


    Hearing the movement from the door, the two of them raised their eyes to look at the door.


    Su Yunling put down the magazine in her hand and strode towards Gu Zhiqi, "You''re back?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded at him.


    Su Yunling stood at the door, watching her change her shoes.


    After she changed her shoes, she immediately approached Gu Zhiqi and kissed her on the corner of the mouth.


    ?Gu Zhiqi stretched out his hand and quickly pushed the person away, "There is someone here."


    Su Yunling didn''t care, she put her arms around Gu Zhiqi''s waist and asked warmly, "What do you want to eat for dinner?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Just watch and do it."


    "Okay." Su Yunling responded, then looked at Tang Wanwan, "Tang Wanwan, what about you?"


    Tang Wanwan: "I''m not... good at everything."


    I wanted to say not to eat, but my stomach was really hungry, and Tang Yan changed his mouth without bones.


    "Okay, you two chat, I''m going to cook."


    Tang Wanwan came to Gu Zhiqi crying. Su Yun asked her what she wanted to say, but she refused to say anything.


    Su Yunling knew that he was not suitable to listen to what Tang Wanwan had to say.


    At present, Gu Zhiqi is back, and Su Yunling thoughtfully leaves space for the two of them.


    ??Gu Zhiqi sat next to Tang Wanwan, reached out to hold her hand, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Wanwan has been sitting here for a long time, and her emotions have calmed down a lot. However, as soon as Gu Zhiqi asked, tears began to well up in her eyes again, "Sister Qiqi, I..."

 Chapter 2582： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Tang Wanwan only said three words and then paused.


    ?She was afraid that Tang Yichen would know her thoughts, that Tang''s father and Tang''s mother would know her thoughts, but she was also afraid that Gu Zhiqi would know.


    ??What if Sister Qiqi finds her disgusting after she says it?


    ?Seeing Tang Wanwan''s hesitation, Gu Zhiqi did not rush to ask, but waited patiently.


    Tang Wanwan lowered her head, shedding tears while picking her fingers. After a long time, she whispered: "Sister Qiqi, if, I mean if, there is a girl who was adopted by a family when she was a child, but she suddenly When you find out that you have fallen in love with your second brother who has doted on her as a younger sister since she was a child, do you...do you feel disgusted?"


    After finishing the question, Tang Wanwan became obviously more nervous, and she picked her fingers much harder.


    Gu Zhiqi listened to her hypothesis and remained silent.


    So, do you like Tang Yichen?


    ??After not hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer for a long time, Tang Wanwan''s tears fell, and from time to time, she would sob.


    Gu Zhiqi came back to his senses when he heard her sobbing.


    Wiped her tears, reached out to hold her hand, and patted it gently, "This is not disgusting at all."


    Tang Wanwan cautiously raised her eyes and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Really, really?"


    Gu Zhiqi nodded and continued: "Really."


    After speaking, Gu Zhiqi reached out and rubbed the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair to calm her down.


    ??When Tang Wanwan said the word "disgusting", Gu Zhiqi knew that Tang Wanwan must be feeling remorseful and panicked, and she needed to be comforted.


    Actually, what Tang Wanwan needs most at this time is the Tang family, but unfortunately she is not and cannot replace them.


    Fortunately, her comfort can also have an effect.


    Tang Wanwan''s mood did feel better after listening to Gu Zhiqi''s words.


    ?Gu Zhiqi touched her head, "Does Tang Yichen know?"


    Tang Wanwan shook her head, "I dare not tell..." Thinking of something, Tang Wanwan paused and immediately said to Gu Zhiqi, "No, I''m not talking about me. I don''t like the second brother."


    "I''m talking about a friend of mine." When Gu Zhiqi heard the words, he couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expose Tang Wanwan''s unfounded friend, and followed Tang Wanwan''s words: "Okay, your friend."


    Tang Wanwan: "Then tell me, my friend, her second brother, and her parents, will they find her disgusting? Will they kick her out of the house?"


    ¡°And, and second brother...will her second brother like her?¡±


    ¡°Mom and dad, would you feel disgusted and object to them being together?¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi thought about it carefully, and then said patiently: "I can''t answer all your questions, but I can tell you for sure that they will not feel disgusted. If Uncle Tang and the others really The objection will definitely not be because you feel disgusted, but maybe because... Tang Yichen is too old?"


    ?Tang Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued: "Furthermore, according to my understanding of uncles and aunts, they will not kick you out of the house, so don''t make up your own mind."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Wanwan immediately corrected him: "No, it''s not me, it''s my friend."


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent for a moment, and then said helplessly: "Okay, your friend."


    Tang Wanwan asked Gu Zhiqi many more questions.


    Finally, he hesitated and said to Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Qiqi, can you keep this secret secret for me?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know but you.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi reached out and tapped her nose, "Okay."


    After listening to this, Tang Wanwan finally smiled.


    ?That night, Tang Wanwan stayed at Su''s house and did not go back. She even slept in the same room as Gu Zhiqi, while Su Yunling stayed alone in the empty room.


    I thought I could just endure it for a day, but who knew that Tang Wanwan would stay at home for several days and even sleep with Gu Zhiqi.

 Chapter 2583： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    Su Yunling endured it again and again. After a week, she finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ??Call Tang Yichen directly.


    ¡°Tang Yichen, can you pick up your sister? Don¡¯t you have a home of your own?¡±


    ??In the past, it was Tang Yichen who came here every day to eat, drink and stay, but now it''s Tang Wanwan.


    ??If it was just a matter of eating, drinking and living together, she would also indulge in his wife and let him stay alone in the empty room every day!


    Can this be tolerated? Totally unbearable.


    ??Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment after receiving a call from Su Yunling, "Huh? Wanwan? Is Wanwan still at your house?"


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she on a mission?¡±


    ??Tang Wanwan joined the Changying Army as a Xuanshi.


    Not long ago, Tang Yichen received news from her. She clearly said that she was on a mission.


    Su Yunling: "...She has been living in my house for a week, don''t you know?"


    ¡­¡±


    ?Tang Yichen''s silence was deafening.


    ??No need for Tang Yichen to say anything, Su Yunling also knew the answer.


    Both sides were silent for a long time. Finally, Su Yunling took the lead and asked, "Did you two... quarrel? Or did something happen?"


    "There''s no quarrel. As for the matter, I don''t know." Tang Yichen''s tone was dull. After answering Su Yunling''s words, Tang Yichen added another sentence, "Third brother, thank you for telling me. I''ll go pick her up right away."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yichen hung up the phone.


    Su Yunling held her cell phone and stood on the balcony for a long time.


    ?After much thought, I knocked on the door of the guest room.


    The person who opened the door was Gu Zhiqi.


    Su Yunling glanced inside and asked, "Is Tang Wanwan here?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Tang Wanwan heard Su Yunling mention her name and came out of the room, "Third brother, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yun looked at Tang Wanwan and said, "Did you tell Tang Yichen that you were on a mission?"


    Tang Wanwan was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head silently and did not answer Su Yunling''s question.


    Su Yunling: "I called Tang Yichen and he said he would pick you up later."


    ??This was told to Tang Wanwan and also to Gu Zhiqi.


    ?When he learned that Tang Yichen didn''t know Tang Wanwan was here, Su Yunling knew that Tang Wanwan was probably hiding from Tang Yichen. Gu Zhiqi and Tang Yichen have spoken in the past few days, so Gu Zhiqi must have helped Tang Wanwan hide it from Tang Yichen.


    ?So, after much thought, Su Yunling felt that it was necessary to talk to Tang Wanwan and Gu Zhiqi.


    It''s a small matter for Tang Wanwan to be angry. If Gu Zhiqi becomes unhappy because of this, then it will be a big deal.


    After hearing what Su Yunling said, Tang Wanwan immediately became anxious.


    "Huh? But...but..." Tang Wanwan panicked and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Sister Qiqi, I don''t want to go back."


    ??Gu Zhiqi reached out and patted her shoulder, "Don''t panic."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, just don¡¯t go back.¡±


    ¡°He can still take you back by force?¡±


    Tang Wanwan was still a little uneasy when she heard this, "But... I, can I not see him?"


    After speaking, Tang Wanwan looked at Gu Zhiqi.


    After Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, he nodded, "Today, I can let him go back by himself, but are you sure you want to avoid him all the time?"


    Tang Wanwan fell silent after listening.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide either.


    I haven¡¯t seen Tang Yichen for a week, and my thoughts are growing so fast in my heart that it has almost grown into a virgin forest.


    But¡­


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to face him.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded, "Okay."


    ¡°Just stay in your room later.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan was happy, but Su Yunling was not happy. He glanced at Tang Wanwan faintly, and then quickly looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you still staying with her tonight?"


    Meeting Su Yunling''s resentful gaze, Gu Zhiqi coughed lightly, looked at Tang Wanwan and said, "Well, from today on, you will sleep in the guest room by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Wanwan looked at Gu Zhiqi pitifully, ¡°But, I am alone¡­¡±


    Before Tang Wanwan could finish her words, she was interrupted by Su Yunling, "If you are afraid of sleeping alone, you can go home with Tang Yichen."


    Tang Wanwan:!


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is, I can sleep alone!¡±

 Chapter 2584： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    An hour later, Tang Yichen arrived at Su''s house, but did not see Tang Wanwan.


    ¡°Where are the Tang Wanwan people?¡±


    Since Tang Wanwan was not seen, Tang Yichen immediately asked.


    Su Yunling: "She said she didn''t want to see you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yunling felt his sleeve being pulled.


    Turning his head to look at Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling saw her looking at him with disapproval. Su Yunling knew that Gu Zhiqi didn''t agree with him speaking so bluntly, so she shut up.


    After hearing what Su Yunling said, Tang Yichen was stunned for a moment.


    Don¡¯t want to see him?


    "She...what happened to her, do you...do you know?" Tang Yichen had many things to ask, but in the end he only asked this sentence.


    Until now, he still doesn''t know what happened to Tang Wanwan. She had never been like this before.


    ?From what Third Brother said, the matter seems to have something to do with him, otherwise why wouldn¡¯t Wanwan want to see him?


    But, what did he do to make her unhappy?


    ?Tang Yichen was puzzled by this.


    ?Hearing Tang Yichen''s question, Su Yunling didn''t speak again this time. After Gu Zhiqi pondered for a few seconds, he said to Tang Yichen, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a broken love."


    ?Tang Yichen:? !


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at Gu Zhiqi, and stood up immediately, "Lost...lost love?"


    "She...she''s in love? When did it happen? What''s the other person''s name? Where does she live? Do I know her?"


    ¡°Damn! What **** can¡¯t even look down on my sister?¡±


    Tang Yichen was very excited and began to curse without giving Gu Zhiqi time to speak.


    I feel very angry.


    ??I was angry because Tang Wanwan was in love, and also angry because that **** actually made Tang Wanwan cry so sadly.


    When I was angry, my chest felt a little tight, feeling congested, and a little painful.


    He has been guarding the baby cabbage for more than ten years. Which pig took care of it? !


    He couldn''t bear to let her shed a tear. That **** actually made her lovelorn and made her cry so sadly.


    ??Better not let him catch you! The more Tang Yichen thought about it, the angrier he became, almost writing the word "angry" on his face.


    Neither Gu Zhiqi nor Su Yunling spoke. One was carefully observing his reaction, and the other was lowering his eyes in deep thought.


    ??After Tang Yichen came out of his thoughts, the first thing he asked was, "Gu Xiaoqi, do you know who that kid is?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "She didn''t say anything."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen felt regretful and angry.


    ?That **** is giving him an advantage.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Tang Yichen and said, "She still wants to live here for a while. She will be fine, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen moved his lips, and finally nodded lowly.


    ?Although Gu Zhiqi is much older than Tang Wanwan, after all, they are both girls and it is easy to open their hearts.


    Therefore, it is best for Tang Wanwan to stay with Gu Zhiqi in this situation.


    **


    Finally, Tang Yichen left alone.


    ??After Tang Yichen left, Su Yun looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Is Tang Wanwan really broken in love?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi was silent and finally said, "Don''t ask, it''s just as you guessed."


    Su Yun felt a little emotional after listening.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said, "You are not allowed to talk to Tang Yichen."


    Su Yunling did not respond, but looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "If Tang Wanwan keeps running away, will he always stay in our house?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "Don''t worry, she won''t stay here for long. I already have a plan."


    Su Yunling hugged Gu Zhiqi, rested her chin on her shoulder, and said softly: "Let''s make an agreement first. She can stay here as long as she wants, but you are not allowed to move in and sleep with her again."


    ??Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, wrapped his arms around Su Yunling''s waist, and said in a coaxing tone, "I know."

 Chapter 2585： Extra: It’s been a long time since I saw you transform into Sister Yunyi

    After leaving Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi''s place, Tang Yichen drove back.


    ?However, because he was too depressed, Tang Yichen stopped the car halfway, then opened a small group and sent a message, "Is anyone going to drink?" ¡¿


    Not long after the news was sent out, people in the group were excited.


    ¡¾Meet the uncle: Send the position


    Yitingfeng: Add me


    ?Yunxiu: plus one, plus one]


    ?Seeing this, Tang Yichen took his position.


    Seeing that there were still people who had not bubbled up, Tang Yichen took a look at a few people in the imperial capital.


    ¡¾Fuguichener: Brother Jin, second brother, and third brother, are you going? @ Jin Layer Ran @ Fu Xi Yan @ Su Yun Ling


    Su Yunling: Not coming, staying with my wife


    Fu Xiyan: I¡¯m staying with my wife and children, so I won¡¯t come]


    ?Jin Bianran didn¡¯t reply. Yun Xiu said that he was on a mission.


    ?The replies from Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan stung Tang Yichen''s eyes.


    ?At first, he was very depressed. After seeing the messages they sent, Tang Yichen felt that his heart became more and more bitter.


    He shouldn''t have asked these two guys.


    ?Seeing the news from Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan, not only Tang Yichen broke his guard, but also other people in the group expressed their feelings.


    ?Some people also suggested that Su Yunling and Fu Xiyan be kicked out of the group.


    Su Yun heard their message and sent an emoticon [Let me see who broke the defense.gif]


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Whew, I want to cry.


    Tang Yichen said he wanted to cry, but he really wanted to cry. With red eyes, he quietly left the group and started a new group of singles.


    **


    night.


    ??Gu Zhiqi was sitting at the desk typing codes when Su Yunling walked up behind her and put his arms around her waist.


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused for a moment and turned back slightly.


    ??Taking advantage of Gu Zhiqi''s turning back, Su Yunling kissed Gu Zhiqi on the lips, and then said softly: "The fourth child went to find someone to drink with. Guess why?"


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    What else could it be?


    I feel sad knowing that Xiao Baicai was raped by a pig.


    ?Of course, maybe it¡¯s not just because of this.


    "When Ji meets them, I guess it won''t be long before he gets the idea." Su Yunling continued to circle Gu Zhiqi''s waist and said in a teasing tone.


    Since we knew early on that Tang Wanwan was not Tang Yichen''s biological sister, a long time ago, when Yun Xiu and Ji met with others, they always said that Tang Wanwan was Tang Yichen''s child bride.


    ??Let''s have a drink together tonight. I guess Tang Wanwan will inevitably be mentioned. After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi nodded in agreement.


    "When the time comes, let him worry about it." As he said that, Su Yunling rubbed Gu Zhiqi''s neck.


    ??Gu Zhiqi smiled helplessly, said nothing, and started moving his fingers on the keyboard again.


    Su Yun heard this and asked, "I haven''t seen you typing code for a long time. Why did you suddenly start typing again?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I have always said that I would make a holographic game, but I have delayed it. It just so happens that I have been free recently and I plan to put the plan on the agenda."


    Su Yun listened to the words and understood.


    ?Gu Zhiqi thought that Su Yunling would let her go when he saw her busy, but Su Yunling didn''t.


    Not only did he not put it down, he raised his hand to save her code, and then turned off her phone for her.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    With a questioning look in his eyes, he turned back to look at Su Yunling.


    "Don''t rush to play games for a while, do something else first." Su Yun listened and hugged Gu Zhiqi horizontally.


    ?Gu Zhiqi didn''t need to think too much to guess what he wanted to do.


    Su Yunling sat on the edge of the bed and pressed her lips directly against Gu Zhiqi''s forehead, "If Tang Wanwan hadn''t been in a bad mood these days, she would have been thrown out long ago."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the heart to leave me here alone.¡±


    ?The tone sounds quite pitiful.


    ??Gu Zhiqi''s mind moved slightly, and he straddled Su Yunling''s lap very skillfully, wrapped his arms around Su Yunling''s neck, and then kissed him from forehead to chin, not forgetting to coax, "I won''t do this again."


    Su Yunling: ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, how many times have you said this?¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "This time it must be true."


    They say that a man¡¯s words in bed cannot be trusted, but Gu Zhiqi¡¯s words in bed cannot be trusted either.


    ? Su Yunling has finally seen this over the years.


    ?So, after hearing Gu Zhiqi''s assurance, Su Yunling didn''t believe it at all. She originally wanted to say something else, but because Gu Zhiqi bit her collarbone, all that came out was a groan.


    ??A numbing feeling spread all over his body. Su Yunling didn''t want to talk about anything else. He just forgot about it and raised his hand to clasp Gu Zhiqi''s waist.


    ¡°Brother Ling.¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you transform into Sister Yunyi, I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±(End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2586： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?Tang Yichen and Yun Xiu made an appointment at the bar.


    ??When Tang Yichen arrived at the reserved box, Yun Xiu and the others had not yet arrived, so Tang Yichen ordered his own wine and drank alone.


    By the time Yun Xiu and the others arrived, Tang Yichen had already drank a lot.


    Yun Xiu and the three of them arrived at about the same time. After meeting each other downstairs, they went upstairs together.


    ?As soon as they entered the box, they saw Tang Yichen who was drinking heavily. The three of them were stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other.


    "Why did you drink alone? It''s not interesting to wait for us." Yun Xiu said, walked over and put his hand on Tang Yichen''s shoulder.


    ??Tang Yichen saw the three people coming and said, "Are you here?"


    ¡°Come and drink.¡±


    After speaking, he opened a bottle of wine for each of the three of them.


    He held a wine bottle and raised it towards the three of them, then poured it into his mouth.


    Yunxiu and three others:?


    ?Obviously aware that something was wrong with Tang Yichen, Yun Xiu raised his eyes and glanced at Yi Tingfeng and Ji Youchun, his eyes filled with inquiry.


    Ji Huanchun and Yi Tingfeng didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    So, after sitting down, I drank with Tang Yichen and talked to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    ?However, Tang Yichen only knew how to drink.


    ??When Yi Tingfeng and the three of them were chatting, he didn''t say anything, just held the bottle and drank sips.


    Not long after the three Yi Tingfeng arrived, several more empty bottles appeared in front of Tang Yichen.


    Yun Xiu was afraid that something would happen to him if he drank like this, so he stopped him from opening the drink, "No, what''s the matter with you? Why do you keep drinking?"


    Ji Huojun looked at Tang Yichen''s appearance and said casually, "You look like this... you are not falling out of love, right?"


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention.


    Ji Ji made a joke casually when he met, but Tang Yichen listened.


    ?Hearing the word "broken love", Tang Yichen felt his heart tightening, sour and astringent, with a dull pain that made him breathless. It was obvious that it was not him who was heartbroken, but Tang Wanwan.


    ?But, my heart hurts so much.


    ?Yi Tingfeng observed carefully, caught Tang Yichen''s paused movements in his eyes, his eyes moved, and said, "Are you really lovelorn?"


    When Yun Xiu heard this, his eyes widened instantly, "Drop it! Really?"


    ¡°No, where did he get his girlfriend? She¡¯s lost her love.¡±


    After saying that, Yun Xiu looked at Tang Yichen steadily, waiting to see his reaction.


    Tang Yichen subconsciously avoided acknowledging this fact, so he paused briefly and directly denied it, "I''m not broken up in love."


    ?Some people are lovelorn, but that person is Tang Wanwan, not him.


    Tang Yichen was in a daze, subconsciously picking up the bottle and continuing to drink.


    Yun Xiu and the three of them looked at each other in confusion, with the same question mark in their eyes. They all wanted to ask each other about the situation, but none of them knew.


    So, after looking at each other for a few seconds, the three of them turned their attention to Tang Yichen.


    "Stop drinking, look how much you''ve drunk." Yun Xiu snatched the bottle from Tang Yichen''s hand, put it aside, and continued to look at Tang Yichen and asked, "Um, fourth child, have you really got a girlfriend? What? What happened at that time?"


    ?Although he is a little worried about Tang Yichen''s condition, it does not affect his gossip.


    Ji Yuejun and Yi Tingfeng were also curious, and all their eyes fell on Tang Yichen.


    ??Tang Yichen felt very uncomfortable being stared at by three pairs of eyes.


    ?However, none of the people present were outsiders. Tang Yichen hesitated and told the matter to the three of them.


    After finishing speaking, he seriously asked the psychiatrist Yi Tingfeng, "Am I not normal?"


    ?After listening to Tang Yichen''s story, Yun Xiu and the other three fell silent.


    ?After a long while, there was a sharp explosion in the box. (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2587： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ?Yun Xiu: "Tang Yichen, are you stupid? You are in love when you step on the horse! You are in love with her!"


    Hearing this, Tang Yichen stiffened and turned his head to look at Yun Xiu, his pupils shaking.


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡±


    He likes Tang Wanwan, but...it''s just a love between brother and sister, right?


    Yun Xiu snorted and said, "Am I talking nonsense? Ask them two, am I talking nonsense?"


    ?Tang Yichen looked at Ji Yueyou and Yi Tingfeng.


    Ji met: "Anyway, whether my sister is in love or falling out of love, I have never used alcohol to drown my sorrows."


    ?Yi Tingfeng followed up: "My sister is in love, and I didn''t drink to drown my sorrows when she was cheated by a scumbag."


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yun Xiu saw that Tang Yichen was speechless. He clicked his tongue twice and said, "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that you haven''t understood me even though you have been single for many years."


    ?Yun Xiu is quite contented.


    Hearing Yun Xiu''s words, Yi Tingfeng rolled his eyes at him, and then looked at Tang Yichen, "The way you look now is indeed a sign that you like someone."


    ¡­¡±


    **


    Just as Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling expected, Tang Yichen really became enlightened after having a drink with Ji Yunjun.


    ?When he realized that his feelings for Tang Wanwan had changed, Tang Yichen''s first reaction was the same as Tang Wanwan''s.


    Panic, guilty, helpless,...


    Then there is a crazy escape.


    ?So, for several days after that, Tang Yichen didn''t pay attention to Tang Wanwan''s situation.


    Instead, I find something to do for myself every day, working from morning till night, until I am so exhausted that I have no time to think about Tang Wanwan.


    ?However, this kind of life did not last long.


    Tang Wanwan had a knot in her heart. She was depressed every day, and even had a tendency to be depressed. Gu Zhiqi felt that the heart disease could be cured by medicine, so she called Tang Yichen.


    "Gu Xiaoqi, why did you call me suddenly?" Gu Zhiqi could feel the fatigue in Tang Yichen''s tone across the network cable.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t mince words and said directly, "Tang Wanwan''s matter."


    Hearing the familiar name, Tang Yichen fell silent. After a while, he asked cautiously: "Is she...how are you doing recently?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not very good.¡±


    Tang Yichen''s heart tightened when he heard this, but when he thought about the reason for Tang Wanwan''s bad mood, Tang Yichen felt sour in his heart.


    Tang Yichen forced down the bitterness in his heart, but could not suppress the bitterness at the corner of his mouth. He smiled bitterly and asked Gu Zhiqi, "She...hasn''t come out yet?"


    Gu Zhiqi hummed slightly, and then said: "Actually, the day she came to see me, she asked me a question."


    ¡°She asked me if I would feel disgusted if a person was adopted as a child but ended up falling in love with her second brother.¡±


    As Gu Zhiqi''s words came out, there was a sound from Tang Yichen''s side, like the sound of a cell phone being dropped on the ground.


    A few seconds later, Tang Yichen''s trembling voice came from the phone, "She...she really said that?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "I gave her an answer, but she asked me again, will that person''s adoptive parents dislike her, will they find her disgusting, and will they kick her out of the house?"


    ¡°But, I can¡¯t give her an answer.¡±


    After Gu Zhiqi finished speaking, Tang Yichen was quiet for a long time.


    ¡°I, I know.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    ??Gu Zhiqi was not surprised. She knew that Tang Yichen needed time to digest, so she hung up the phone after answering.


    ? I thought that Tang Yichen would think about it for a long time, but unexpectedly, Gu Zhiqi received a call from Tang Yichen the next day.


    ¡°Gu Xiaoqi, I want to meet Tang Wanwan.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi: "Okay, I will arrange it." (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2588： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    The next day, Gu Zhiqi arranged for Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan to meet.


    The two of them met at Shuying Pavilion.


    ?Tang Yichen arrived early.


    Tang Wanwan, however, hesitated. It was more than ten minutes after the agreed time before she opened the door of the box and came in.


    ?While waiting, Tang Yichen had already drank several cups of tea.


    Tang Yichen was refilling his cup of tea when Tang Wanwan pushed the door open. When he heard the noise coming from the door, Tang Yichen paused and immediately raised his eyes.


    Tang Wanwan kept opening the door for several seconds before calling out softly, "Second brother."


    ?Then, with his head lowered like a quail, he quietly entered the door, closed the door slowly, and moved towards Tang Yichen step by step.


    ?From beginning to end, her eyes never met Tang Yichen''s, so she didn''t know that Tang Yichen''s eyes had been falling on her since she entered the door.


    ??Tang Yichen looked at Tang Wanwan with burning eyes.


    At this moment, longing seemed to have found a pouring outlet and was pouring out crazily. In an instant, it almost overwhelmed Tang Yichen''s reason. Tang Yichen spent a lot of energy not to get up and hug Tang Wanwan.


    Tang Wanwan didn''t know Tang Yichen''s psychological activities, so she slowly moved to the table and sat down opposite Tang Yichen.


    After sitting down, he kept his head lowered like a quail.


    As Tang Wanwan came closer, Tang Yichen realized that she had lost a lot of weight and frowned slightly.


    Seeing her sitting so far away from him, he frowned even more and felt unhappy, "Why, I look like I''m going to eat you?"


    Tang Wanwan said weakly: "No."


    Tang Yichen snorted softly, and then picked up the ordering tablet, "What do you want to eat? Order it for yourself or for me?"


    Tang Wanwan: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Tang Wanwan quickly took the tablet and began to flip through it absentmindedly.


    After looking through it for a long time, I didn¡¯t order a single dish.


    ¡°Second brother, do you have anything to do with me?¡±


    Sister Qiqi only told her that her second brother had something important to ask her, but she didn''t say anything about it.


    Actually, from the bottom of her heart, Tang Wanwan didn''t want to come because she wasn''t ready to face Tang Yichen yet. Hearing Tang Wanwan''s question, Tang Yichen was silent. After a long time, he sighed softly and said, "I want to ask you something first."


    Tang Wanwan nodded.


    "Should you look at me when I''m talking to you? What? I''m scary?" Seeing that Tang Wanwan kept her head buried without looking at him, Tang Yichen said angrily.


    Tang Wanwan paused, then slowly raised her head.


    After seeing Tang Yichen''s appearance clearly, Tang Wanwan was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes turned red.


    ??Tang Yichen looked very haggard.


    She felt distressed.


    ?In addition, because she hadn¡¯t seen him for so long, the longing, grievance, hesitation and other emotions in her heart were all mixed together, almost overwhelming her.


    ?Tang Wanwan immediately lowered her head again.


    Sure enough, I was still not ready to see him.


    ?Seeing Tang Wanwan crying, Tang Yichen felt uncomfortable.


    ?So, he stood up and walked over to Tang Wanwan, wiping her tears.


    "Okay, if you don''t want to watch it, don''t watch it. Why are you crying?"


    The familiar breath approached, and all the defenses built in her heart collapsed in an instant. Tang Wanwan couldn''t hold it back anymore, and immediately wrapped her arms around Tang Yichen''s waist, buried her head in his abdomen, and began to cry softly.


    Tang Yichen''s figure was slightly stiff. The hand he raised in the air paused for a moment, then slowly fell down, placed it on the top of her hair, rubbed it gently, and said softly: "Tang Wanwan, don''t be afraid."


    ¡°Actually, I know everything. Gu Xiaoqi has already told me everything.¡±


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, Tang Wanwan paused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid, and you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°Gu Xiaoqi can¡¯t give you an answer, but I can give it to you.¡±


    ¡°I can tell you for sure that it won¡¯t make you sick.¡± (End of chapter)

 Chapter 2589： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??Tang Yichen patted the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair and said softly: "To be honest, I was very angry when I learned about your feelings for me."


    ¡°But what I¡¯m angry about is not that you like me. What I¡¯m angry about is that I¡¯m actually very happy after knowing that you like me.¡±


    Tang Wanwan stopped crying, and the hand around Tang Yichen''s waist tightened a little.


    Obviously, Tang Yichen''s words shocked her.


    Tang Yichen continued to pat the top of Tang Wanwan''s hair and said softly: "When I learned that my feelings for you had deteriorated, I thought about escaping, but I was afraid. I was afraid that you wanted to escape more than me. I was afraid that you were more scared than me. I was afraid. You will be afraid, afraid that you will blame yourself.¡±


    ¡°So, I still come to find you.¡±


    "Tang Wanwan, don''t be afraid, and don''t be sad."


    ¡°I will never get tired of you, let alone not want you.¡±


    ?Whether it is facing his own feelings or Tang Wanwan''s feelings, Tang Yichen''s first thought is to escape.


    However, after learning that Tang Wanwan also liked him, he knew that he couldn''t do this.


    Because, he knew that Tang Wanwan must also be very scared and worried.


    She needs him.


    He had to give her an answer.


    ?In this way, Tang Wanwan at least doesn''t have to be afraid when facing him.


    He was the one who pampered her like this, and he has to take responsibility.


    ¡°Tang Wanwan, you are still young and may not understand emotional matters yet.¡±


    ¡°So, I can¡¯t give you a definite answer, and I can¡¯t be with you now, but I can tell you for sure that the person who will be with me in the future, if not you, will definitely not be someone else.¡±


    ¡°You have just graduated and have met very few things and people. You may meet someone you like more one day.¡±


    Tang Wanwan hugged Tang Yichen tightly and shook her head, "No, no, don''t like others, I only want you."


    Tang Yichen: "Don''t worry, can we all just wait? Wait until you figure it out, and wait until I''m ready."


    ¡°So, don¡¯t be impatient, okay?¡±


    ¡°Give yourself a chance to regret, and also...give me time to prepare.¡±


    In the final analysis, Tang Yichen himself has not understood it yet. Now, there is only one answer he can tell Tang Wanwan, and that is, she is not wishful thinking.


    But no matter how much, he can''t give it for the time being.


    He needs to think about it himself.


    Tang Wanwan knew what Tang Yichen meant. Originally, she didn''t expect any response.


    ??Tang Yichen also likes her, which is the biggest surprise for her.


    So, she won¡¯t force anything.


    ¡°Okay, I...I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    After listening to this, Tang Yichen closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    He didn¡¯t know whether his choice was the right one.


    But at least it can make Tang Wanwan not so sad.


    And he was reluctant to part with it.


    ??Hate to see Tang Wanwan sad, and also reluctant to push her into someone else''s arms.


    **


    ??After Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan broke up, they no longer avoided each other, but when they got along, they could never go back to the past.


    ?For this reason, Tang Yichen was melancholy for a long time.


    A few months later, Tang Yichen''s cultivation began to loosen, and there were signs of a breakthrough.


    ?So Tang Yichen went into seclusion.


    ?Compared to Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, Tang Yichen''s talent is not that good, and his time in seclusion is naturally much longer than them.


    Tang Yichen knew that he would be in seclusion for a long time, but he never thought that it would last more than twenty years.


    ¡°It turns out it¡¯s been such a long time.¡±


    Hearing Tang Yichen''s muttering, Tang''s mother was furious, "Yes, you are more than twenty years older. People of the same age as me have grandsons in their arms. Look at you, you don''t even have a girlfriend." No."


    When she said this, Tang¡¯s mother no longer hated iron for not being made into steel as much as before. Instead, it showed signs of decay.

 Chapter 2590： Extra: Tang Wanwan VS Tang Yichen

    ??Tang Yichen silently raised his hand and touched his nose, feeling a little guilty.


    He didn¡¯t dare to tell Tang¡¯s mother that he already liked someone, and the person he liked was still her little cotton-padded jacket.


    ¡°Where is Tang Wanwan?¡± Tang Yichen looked around but could not find Tang Wanwan.


    Haven¡¯t seen her for more than 20 years, and he missed her.


    ????????????????????


    Tang¡¯s mother: ¡°I went out to play with my friends.¡±


    After saying that, Tang¡¯s mother went out, saying she was going to play cards.


    ??Tang Yichen said oh, and then took out his mobile phone.


    ??? I wanted to send a message to Tang Wanwan, but some thoughts suddenly flashed in my mind, making Tang Yichen stop.


    ?More than twenty years later, does Tang Wanwan still like him?


    ?Twenty years ago, she liked him, probably because she had just started to fall in love and mistook family affection for love.


    But after so many years, she should have met more and better people.


    Perhaps, she has already met the right person and no longer likes him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yichen felt sour in his heart, and silently tightened his grip on the phone. Finally, he gave up sending messages and clicked on Tang Wanwan''s circle of friends.


    Tang Wanwan¡¯s latest update was posted an hour ago.


    ?The moment he saw the dynamic content, Tang Yichen''s heart went cold.


    Tang Wanwan posted a photo. It was a photo of her with someone else, and a boy!


    A very handsome and charming boy, compared with his good looks, the third brother is probably even inferior.


    What Tang Wanwan likes most is beautiful people.


    In the photo, both of them were smiling happily and gesticulating at the camera.


    ??Tang Wanwan also added three red hearts to the dynamic, and below...


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Tang Yichen stared at the phone with his eyes wide open, his heart trembling.


    ?So, are you really in love with someone else?


    **


    night.


    Tang Wanwan came back and as soon as she turned on the light, she saw someone sitting upright on the sofa.


    Tang Wanwan was startled, but when she saw the person sitting on the sofa clearly, Tang Wanwan''s eyes were filled with surprise, "Second brother? Are you out of seclusion?"


    Tang Yichen turned his head and looked at Tang Wanwan, frowning slightly because of her address. Second brother?


    Since the two expressed their feelings, she has never called him second brother again.


    Have you met someone you really like now, so you plan to become brother and sister with him? !


    Not knowing what Tang Yichen was thinking, Tang Wanwan looked at him and continued to ask: "When did you get out of seclusion? And... why didn''t you turn on the light?"


    As Tang Wanwan spoke, she walked quickly towards Tang Yichen.


    ??Tang Yichen said in a faint tone: "It hurts my feelings to caress the scene."


    Tang Wanwan:?


    What...what the hell?


    "The person I like seems to have moved on, so I used the night to accentuate my sadness." After Tang Yichen finished speaking with a melancholy look, he looked at Tang Wanwan intently.


    ?Tang Wanwan: ¡°¡­?¡±


    ??????????????????????????????


    Referring to me?


    But¡­


    ¡°Who is that boy in your WeChat Moments?¡± Tang Yichen didn¡¯t mince words, he looked at Tang Wanwan and asked.


    Tang Wanwan was silent for a while. After a few seconds, she seemed to understand why Tang Yichen asked like this. She curved the corner of her mouth, approached Tang Yichen, and asked, "Are you jealous?"


    ?Tang Yichen nodded, "Yeah."


    Tang Yichen admitted directly, which surprised Tang Wanwan. Then, Tang Wanwan immediately said to Tang Yichen, "I didn''t fall in love."


    Tang Yichen''s eyes moved, but he still insisted on asking: "What about the boys in your circle of friends?"


    Tang Wanwan did not answer his question. She just looked at Tang Yichen and asked, "You once said that I was still young and you couldn''t give me a definite answer."


    ¡°But now that I am older, I have thought more clearly.¡±


    ¡°I only like you.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ??Unexpectedly, Tang Wanwan would ask this suddenly. Tang Yichen was stunned for a few seconds.


    ?A few seconds later, under Tang Wanwan''s anxious gaze, Tang Yichen reached out and hugged the person in front of him.


    ¡°Tang Wanwan, as I said, I only want you.¡±

 Chapter 2591： Extra: Tang Yichen VS Tang Wanwan

    Hearing this, Tang Wanwan silently tightened her hand around Tang Yichen''s waist.


    The two stood hugging each other.


    After a long time, Tang Yichen thought of something and suddenly lowered his head and asked Tang Wanwan seriously, "So, who is the boy in your circle of friends who compares with you?"


    ??They are so close to each other, and they are smiling so happily, they must be more than just friends.


    ?Tang Wanwan: "My master."


    Although she recognized it unilaterally.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°When did you get another master?¡±


    Tang Wanwan: "She is S who saved me back then."


    ?Hearing what Tang Wanwan said, Tang Yichen felt even more sad.


    ??It was a life-saving grace, so Tang Wanwan couldn''t love him to death?


    As if he could guess what Tang Yichen was thinking, Tang Wanwan spoke again, "Although she is very handsome, she is a girl."


    ??Tang Yichen: "...If she is a boy, does that mean I have nothing to do with her?"


    Tang Wanwan remained silent.


    ?Tang Yichen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heartache.


    **


    ?This time, Tang Wanwan and Tang Yichen are definitely together.


    The two of them did not hide this from their families.


    Within two days of being together, Tang Yichen confessed to his parents.


    After the two confessed, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother expressed shock. However, in front of Tang Wanwan, the two acted calmly.


    Calmly called Tang Yichen into the study room, and then gave him a love education.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to bring a girlfriend back, but she actually robbed the little cotton-padded jacket that we raised.¡±


    ¡°Tang Yichen, you are really capable!¡±


    Tang''s father and Tang''s mother were very angry. The little cotton demon that they had worked so hard to raise was taken away by their own son. Not to mention they were very upset.


    ??Suffering a mixed doubles match, Tang Yichen still smiled heartily and said with two slaps on his face: "Isn''t this good?"


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry if someone else takes her away. I just liked her, so you don¡¯t worry?¡±


    As soon as Tang Yichen''s words came out, Tang''s father and Tang''s mother felt that he was shameless and stared at him fiercely, wishing to give him two more slaps.


    ??But Tang Yichen is actually right. Compared to outsiders, Tang Yichen and Tang Wanwan were indeed more at ease when they were together.


    They have raised him, and they know his temperament best.


    ??Moreover, Tang Yichen is not young anymore, while Tang Wanwan is in her forties and has never had a boyfriend.


    I didn¡¯t understand what she was thinking before, but now that I think about it, I guess she has been waiting for Tang Yichen.


    ?But, I feel heartbroken.


    After much deliberation, Tang¡¯s father and Tang¡¯s mother finally relented and drove Tang Yichen out of the study.


    "The eldest brother doesn''t have a significant other yet. How about his parents help him raise a child bride? Maybe in a few decades, you will be able to have an eldest daughter-in-law." Before leaving, Tang Yichen said to him in a very hesitant tone. Tang¡¯s father and Tang¡¯s mother said this.


    Tang¡¯s father and Tang¡¯s mother:!


    Can this be tolerated? I can''t bear it!


    ?So the couple built a study room for Tang Yichen.


    When Tang Yichen came out of the study room, he saw four slap marks on his face.


    Tang Wanwan stood at the door uneasily. When she saw Tang Yichen coming out, she immediately ran over, "Are you... in pain?"


    ??Seeing the slap marks on Tang Yichen''s face, Tang Wanwan''s eyes turned red.


    ??Tang Yichen raised his hand and wiped her tears with his thumb, "Little crying baby, you''re still crying at this age."


    ¡°Stop crying, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°If you cry again, if your parents see you, it¡¯s my fault for making you cry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, your parents are angry when they know that I kidnapped you.¡±


    "I am their biological son. If it were anyone else, my legs would be broken."


    Tang Yichen seemed to be talking nonchalantly, but he was telling Tang Wanwan that Tang''s father and mother did not blame her, they still liked her, and the beating was entirely because of his own problems.


    Tang Wanwan knew it, and her tears fell even more.


    Tang Yichen smiled as if he wanted nothing, "Do you feel sorry for me so much?"


    ¡°Well, if I had known it earlier, I would have tried to persuade them a few more times to help my eldest brother raise a child bride.¡±


    ¡°Maybe I can give you a couple of slaps to make you feel more distressed.¡±


    Tang Wanwan: "...You told your parents this?"


    Tang Yichen nodded, "Yeah, no, I was already at the door of the study, but my parents grabbed me back and slapped me. Hiss, it really hurts."


    ?Tang Wanwan: ¡°¡­¡±


    What should I do if I suddenly feel like laughing?

 Chapter 2592： Extra: Congratulations, Third Master, you are going to be a father

    Chapter 2592 Extra: Congratulations, Third Master, you are going to be a father


    ¡°This year¡¯s newcomers have been selected, and the next step is training. Third brother, are you interested in participating in this year¡¯s training?¡±


    ?Tang Yichen sat opposite Su Yunling, looked at him and asked.


    Su Yunling was looking down at the magazine when she heard Tang Yichen''s question. After pondering for a moment, she looked away from the magazine and looked at Tang Yichen who was about to speak when he heard footsteps on the stairs.


    Seeing Gu Zhiqi, Su Yunling immediately forgot about Tang Yichen''s question, closed the book in his hand, stood up and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Are you awake?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, then reached out and rubbed both sides of his forehead.


    Seeing this, Su Yunling walked over and asked, "Are you feeling well?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°A little dizzy.¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yunling immediately asked, "Do you have a cold?"


    ?Looking at Gu Zhiqi''s condition, he looked a bit like he had a cold.


    "Maybe." After saying that, Gu Zhiqi yawned lazily, and then muttered in a low voice, "I obviously slept for a long time, but I still feel like I can''t wake up."


    Su Yun heard the words, helped Gu Zhiqi sit down, and then went to find medicine, "I''ll find medicine for you."


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded.


    Su Yunling went to look for medicine, and Tang Yichen asked Gu Zhiqi to talk, "Gu Xiaoqi, Changying Army will be training newcomers in a few days. Are you interested?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "There is something going on over there in Changming."


    The holographic game is almost finished.


    ??The junior sister is hiding again, and Fei Jiu was abducted by her, so she has to complete the finishing work herself.


    Hearing Gu Zhiqi''s answer, Tang Yichen felt a little regretful, "Okay, then I''ll ask Third Brother."


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t say anything, but pointed to the two food boxes on the coffee table and asked, "Did you bring them?"


    Tang Yichen nodded, "My mother made some soup and asked me to bring it to you. The other one should be filled with snacks."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi''s expression brightened a little, and he raised the food box in front of him.


    ?While opening the food box, he looked at Tang Yichen and asked: "The Changying Army is short of mentors?"


    Tang Yichen: "Not really, but since you and Third Brother are so good, the people you train must be good too, so I''m thinking of letting you two be mentors too."


    ?Gu Zhiqi clicked his tongue lightly, "Let me see if I''m done here first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhiqi threw away the lid of the stew pot and the spoon in his hand, stood up, and rushed into the bathroom.


    ?Not long after, the sound of vomiting came from the bathroom.


    ?Tang Yichen:?


    ¡°Today¡¯s soup tastes very good...does it smell bad?¡±


    Tang Yichen could clearly see that Gu Xiaoqi started to feel nauseated before even taking a sip of the soup.


    ?But it smells pretty good.


    ??Tang Yichen stood up full of doubts and walked towards the bathroom.


    Just two steps out, I heard footsteps. "Third brother, go and see quickly, Gu Xiaoqi is vomiting." Su Yunling went downstairs, and Tang Yichen did not intend to approach Gu Zhiqi.


    Hearing this, Su Yunling''s face changed suddenly, she took the medicine and strode towards the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Gu Zhiqi had just finished vomiting.


    "How are you? Are you still feeling uncomfortable?" Su Yunling took out a handkerchief and wiped Gu Zhiqi''s mouth.


    ??Gu Zhiqi shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m just a little nauseous."


    After speaking, Gu Zhiqi let Su Yunling wipe his mouth, and then began to feel his own pulse.


    Su Yunling stood aside quietly, waiting for the results.


    ?After noticing that Gu Zhiqi''s expression was getting more and more complicated, Su Yunling frowned slightly, "Is it serious?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi did not speak, but let go of his wrist and continued to stare at Su Yunling with a complicated expression.


    Su Yun was really anxious when he heard this, so he put his hand on Gu Zhiqi''s wrist and took her pulse himself.


    Having been with Gu Zhiqi for decades, he also learned some medical skills from him.


    ?Although I am not very good at it, I can still feel the pulse.


    A few seconds later, Su Yunling''s expression became complicated, exactly the same as Gu Zhiqi''s expression.


    ??Gu Zhiqi looked at Su Yunling and said dryly: "Congratulations, Third Master, you are going to be a father."


    Su Yunling: "...Congratulations, Mr. Zhi."


    ?The expression was still complicated, and after that, he even frowned.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi''s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction, "Are you unhappy?"


    Su Yunling nodded, then shook his head.


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    "It''s a little sudden." Su Yun listened, put Gu Zhiqi''s arms into his arms, and said very depressed, "I wanted to live a two-person world with you, but why did I get pregnant?"


    Isn¡¯t it said that the higher the level of a monk, the less likely it is to get pregnant?


    They are both already gods, how come they got pregnant so easily?


    After Gu Zhiqi pondered for a moment, he said, "Don''t you like children?"


    Su Yunling: "Do you like it?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°I want one, but I don¡¯t want to raise one every day.¡±


    Su Yunling:?


    ??Gu Zhiqi: "It''s the kind that if you cry while playing, you can leave it to others to coax you."


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡±


    How dare you think about it.

 Chapter 2593： Extra: Sumei gives birth to a baby

    Chapter 2593 Extra: Sumerian gives birth to a child


    ?Although the child came suddenly, Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling never thought of not having a child.


    Su Yunling has been with Gu Zhiqi almost all the time since she found out that Gu Zhiqi was pregnant.


    ??Gu Zhiqi also temporarily put aside the finishing work of the game and left it to Gu Xiyue, Gu Yuluo and others.


    Gu Zhiqi had severe morning sickness.


    Su Yunling watched it every day, feeling extremely distressed.


    Looking at Gu Zhiqi who had just finished vomiting, Su Yunling wiped Gu Zhiqi''s handkerchief with her handkerchief and said with a trembling voice: "I want this one."


    ¡°I won¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    ??If she wasn''t already pregnant, he wouldn''t even want this.


    ?Ten months of pregnancy, Gu Zhiqi is now two months pregnant, and Su Yunling can''t imagine how she will survive the next eight months.


    "It should get better after a while." Because he had just finished vomiting, there were still tears in Gu Zhiqi''s eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse and choked with sobs.


    Su Yun heard it in his ears and saw it in his eyes, and his heart ached even more.


    He held Gu Zhiqi in his arms and said in a suppressed voice, "Why wasn''t it me who vomited? Didn''t it mean that morning sickness can be transferred to the father of the child?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi said nothing, raised his hand and patted Su Yunling''s back.


    She did not tell Su Yunling that this statement had no medical basis. The reason why the father vomited was actually because he was too anxious and suffered from pregnancy syndrome.


    ?Gu Zhiqi suddenly got up and vomited in the middle of the night. When Su Yunling lowered her head and looked at the person in her arms, Gu Zhiqi had already fallen asleep.


    Su Yunling gently picked him up and put him on the bed. After Gu Zhiqi fell asleep, he got up and read a book.


    ?In the past few days, Su Yunling has been studying various dishes and medicinal diets every day, hoping to help Gu Zhiqi relieve morning sickness.


    I originally wanted to take it slow, but now it seems that I still have to hurry up and study.


    ?In this way, Su Yunling studied day and night.


    Half a month later, Gu Zhiqi stopped having morning sickness, but Su Yunling, who was anxious day and night, suffered from pregnancy-related syndrome.


    I vomited every day until I was dizzy.


    In this regard, Gu Zhiqi was very helpless.


    He vomited more than she did, which made him very anxious. Originally, Gu Zhiqi was thinking of providing psychological counseling to Su Yunling in person. At this moment, his junior sister Fei Jiu, who had disappeared for some time, returned.


    ?After learning that Su Yunling suffered from pregnancy-related syndrome, the junior sister actually took the initiative to educate Su Yunling.


    ??Gu Zhiqi didn''t know exactly how he enlightened Su Yunling, but Su Yunling did get better at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ?One morning half a month later, Gu Zhiqi woke up and found that he had become Su Yunling. Gu Zhiqi finally knew how the junior sister enlightened Su Yunling.


    She solved the problem directly from the source and turned Su Yunling into the pregnant one.


    ??Gu Zhiqi felt very complicated about this, but Su Yunling was happy.


    Su Yunling refused to change back and was still enjoying it, so Gu Zhiqi let him go.


    When the two exchanged bodies, Gu Zhiqi was just three months pregnant.


    ??Gu Zhiqi originally thought that Su Yunling would take the initiative to change back after a while, but she never thought that she had asked to change back many times, but Su Yunling refused.


    It was surprising that she survived the delivery period and gave birth to the child.


    After giving birth to the child, Su Yunling immediately switched her body back.


    ??If he didn''t want to personally take care of Gu Zhiqi during the confinement period, Su Yunling would also like to help Gu Zhiqi with the confinement period.


    ¡°ßíßíßí¡±


    There was a knock on the door of the room. Gu Zhiqi and Su Yunling, who was holding a small dumpling in their arms, subconsciously looked outside the door and saw two people standing outside the door.


    It is the younger junior sister Ye Fushu and Feijiu in human form.


    ¡°Senior Sister (Zhi Zhi).¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi nodded at the two of them.


    After entering the room, Fei Jiu and Ye Fushu first asked about Gu Zhiqi''s condition. After confirming that she was in good condition, Fei Jiu turned his attention to Xiao Tuanzi.


    ¡°Sumerian, give me a hug, give me a hug.¡±


    Su Yunling was a little disgusted, "Can you hold a child?"


    ¡°...I¡¯ve never hugged you.¡± Fei Jiu said, scratching his head gently. After a few seconds, he looked at Su Yunling with bright eyes and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just teach me?¡±


    Su Yunling did not refuse.

 Chapter 2594： Extra: Name the little dumpling

    Chapter 2594 Extra: Name the little dumpling


    Soon, Feijiu took action, carefully holding the child, sitting on the sofa, smiling like a fool.


    Looking at Xiaotuanzi¡¯s cute, white face, my mouth is watering.


    After a long time, Feijiu took a sip of saliva and said infatuatedly: "It''s so cute, it''s so small, and it has little fluff on its face."


    As he spoke, he reached out and poked Xiaotuanzi''s face.


    ¡°Ouch, so soft, so tender.¡±


    ?Feijiu was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    ?This mode of getting along made the three onlookers laugh.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the newborn baby is ugly? Why is he so beautiful?¡±


    ¡°As expected of Zhi Zhi¡¯s child, he is as beautiful as Zhi Zhi.¡±


    ?Faijiu looked at the little dumpling in his arms intently, he couldn''t put it down, and the care in his eyes almost came out.


    ?Ye Fushu unconsciously smiled slightly, but his eyes were filled with disgust.


    Sitting on the bedside, holding Gu Zhiqi''s hand, he stared at Fei Jiu and Xiao Tuanzi for a while, then looked away and looked at Gu Zhiqi, "Senior sister, what''s your nephew''s name?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...Ahem, that one, I haven''t given a name yet."


    Ye Fushu clicked his tongue lightly, "As expected of you." After saying that, he looked at Su Yunling, "What are you going to name me?"


    Su Yun listened to the words and said without thinking: "I have already thought about it. If it is a boy, he will be called Gu Qingyun, and if the girl is Gu Muling."


    ¡­¡±


    ?The room fell into silence for a while.


    After a long time, Ye Fushu silently raised his hand and clapped twice silently, and said lazily: "Okay, okay, parents really love each other. If you want to use Xiaotuanzi to show your affection, you don''t care whether Xiaotuanzi lives or lives, right?"


    "If I remember correctly, this is a boy, right? Why don''t you give him a feminine name like Gu Qingyun?"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked, "Isn''t this a bad name?"


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "I think it''s pretty good, but I think it''s better to be rich."


    ¡­¡±


    This time, Su Yunling also fell silent.


    "Believe me, if Xiaotuanzi is really rich, he will become autistic when he grows up." Ye Fushu felt that she had to save her poor little nephew.


    "I''ve tested his horoscope. It''s not suitable for his surname to be Gu or Su." After saying that, Ye Fushu looked at Su Yunling and said, "Didn''t you use the surname Yun? Let him be surnamed Yun. It''s just right. Your current maternal surname is the same."


    ¡°As for the name, I chose the homophonic pronunciation of the two characters Qingzhi, Qingzhi, Qingqing for admiration, and Zhiyuan for permission.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Ye Fushu said, looking at Su Yunling and Gu Zhiqi.


    ?Gu Zhiqi has no objection.


    ?She couldn''t fathom her son''s fate, but the junior sister''s intervention would definitely be reliable.


    Su Yunling has no objection, anyway, it has the same meaning as his name.


    Just like that, the name of Xiaotuanzi was finalized.


    ?Many years later, when Xiaotuanzi grew up, he was very grateful to Ye Fushu when he learned about the process of naming him.


    After naming the little dumpling, Fei Jiu and Su Yunling continued to play with the little dumpling.


    Ye Fushu sat beside the bed and chatted with Gu Zhiqi. As they chatted, they ended up talking about the teacher''s door.


    ¡°Senior sister, have you ever thought about returning to Water Blue Star?¡±


    ¡°You already have a child, why don¡¯t you take him back to see him?¡±


    ?Hearing Ye Fushu''s words, Gu Zhiqi paused for a few seconds before nodding, "I want to go back."


    ¡°But you also know that the materials in this world are not as good as those of Aquamarine. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to build a shuttle in a short period of time, and Feijiu... can only take me away alone.¡±


    Over the years, she has also tried to collect some materials, but has not yet collected them all.


    Ye Fushu: ¡°It¡¯s simple, leave the materials to me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about brother-in-law and nephew, you can bring as many people as you want.¡±


    Hearing Ye Fushu''s address to Su Yunling, Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows slightly, "Brother-in-law?"


    Meeting Gu Zhiqi''s gaze, Ye Fushu looked a little awkward and said, "Yes, brother-in-law."


    As he spoke, he looked sideways out of the window and said softly: "I''ve never known what it is about him that makes me like him."


    ¡°But now I know.¡±


    "he''s good."


    ¡°Based on my observations during this period, I recognize this brother-in-law.¡±


    Ye Fushu had always been unhappy with the man who had left his senior sister behind and made her sad for so long, and finally needed her to save him.


    So, even though the two had met many years ago, Ye Fushu had never given Su Yunling a good look, nor had he had much contact with him.


    This time, because Gu Zhiqi was pregnant, he had time to get in touch with Su Yunling.


    It also changed her view of Su Yunling.


    ?Hmm, just a little.

 Chapter 2595： Extra: shuttle; return

    Chapter 2595 Extra: Shuttle; return


    In Changming Technology Laboratory.


    ??Gu Zhiqi leaned back on his chair and looked at the people behind him, "Who wants to buy supper? Bring me one."


    Gu Xiyue raised her hand, "I want to go."


    "But, aren''t you going home today? I remember you haven''t been home for ten days."


    When Gu Zhiqi heard this, his eyes paused, and the next second he stood up from the chair, "Ten days?"


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and took a look.


    Sure enough, ten days have passed since the last time I went home.


    Ye Fushu said that he would help Gu Zhiqi prepare materials for the shuttle, and he started preparations the next day.


    It took ten months to prepare all the materials, and then Gu Zhiqi and Ye Fushu started making the shuttle.


    ?Tang Shuan, Gu Xiyue and others learned about the two people making a shuttle, and they also came to join in the fun.


    In recent months, several people have locked themselves in the laboratory every day, working day and night, sometimes not even returning home.


    Before, Gu Zhiqi would go back every two or three days to see her husband and son.


    But this time, I was actually busy for ten days.


    ?Someone must be unhappy.


    After Gu Zhiqi stood up, he packed up his things as quickly as possible, then waved to the people in the laboratory, "I''m going back today. I''ll leave first. Goodbye."


    Several people in the laboratory waved goodbye to her.


    At this time, it was already nine o''clock in the evening, the sky had darkened outside, and the night wind was a bit strong.


    After walking out of the laboratory, Gu Zhiqi lifted up his collar and walked into the night wind with his head buried.


    ?? Gu Zhiqi originally wanted to take a taxi back. Unexpectedly, not long after he walked out of Changming Technology, a familiar car happened to park on the side of the road.


    Then, a tall figure stepped out of the car, with a child in his arms.


    It¡¯s Su Yunling and Xiaotuanzi.


    ??One big and one little kid stood in the cold wind of the dark night. Baba looked at Gu Zhiqi and felt reassured. He looked really pitiful.


    ?Gu Zhiqi paused, feeling a little guilty for some reason.


    ?Stepping forward, he quickly walked towards the two of them.


    ¡°Mama, mama.¡± As soon as he saw Gu Zhiqi, Xiaotuanzi waved his arms and called Gu Zhiqi his mother.


    After Gu Zhiqi came closer, he coughed lightly and asked, "Why are you two here?"


    Su Yunling looked at Gu Zhiqi intently, and after a few seconds, she said softly: "Your son misses you."


    ??Xiaotuanzi rushed towards Gu Zhiqi very cooperatively, shouting, "Mama."


    Seeing this, Gu Zhiqi immediately took the child and kissed Xiaotuanzi on the face.


    Su Yun coughed lightly when he heard this.


    ?Gu Zhiqi looked at him, "Are you sick?"


    Su Yunling: "No, but have you forgotten something?"


    ?? Gu Zhiqi raised his eyebrows and raised his fingers at Su Yunling, "Come here." ??? Seeing this, Su Yunling came closer to Gu Zhiqi, lowered his head, and came closer to Gu Zhiqi.


    When Gu Zhiqi pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth, Su Yunling was finally satisfied. With a smile on her lips, she stretched out her hand to hug Xiaotuanzi, "Mom is tired, daddy is holding her." As he said that, he lifted Xiaotuanzi''s chin Put it on your shoulders, "Hold daddy''s neck."


    Xiaotuanzi didn''t know whether he understood or was used to it, but his chubby hands skillfully circled Su Yunling''s neck.


    Su Yunling held the small dumpling in one hand, took Gu Zhiqi''s hand with her free hand, and walked towards the car, "We agreed to go home once every three days, why did you not come back for so long this time?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling''s hand back and said, "It''s almost done. I wanted to finish it earlier, but I lost track of time."


    Su Yunling was very surprised, "So fast?"


    ??Gu Zhiqi nodded, "The difficult part is just collecting the materials."


    The shuttle thing is really time-consuming if you do it for the first time.


    But she and her junior sister have done it more than a dozen times.


    Subject to sufficient materials, it may take up to half a year.


    This time, with the help of Gu Xiyue and others, it is estimated that it will be completed in five months.


    In this regard, Su Yun listened happily and said, "That''s good, so that you won''t be away from home every day."


    **


    ?As Gu Zhiqi said, it took five months to build a shuttle.


    ??Gu Zhiqi planned to arrange things here, so he took Su Yunling and Xiao Tuanzi back to Water Blue Star.


    ? Gu Mojue and Yan Qian gave birth to twins ten years ago, a son and a daughter. Gu Mojue, who has recovered his memory, said that he will bring his wife and children back to the teacher''s school with Gu Zhiqi by then.


    As for the junior sister, she was originally going to go back together, but when there were still five days before departure, she suddenly approached Gu Zhiqi and said that she wanted to leave first.


    ¡°Senior sister, please lend me Feijiu. I will return to Aquamarine Star first.¡±


    Gu Zhiqi:?


    ¡°So urgent?¡±


    Ye Fushu clicked his tongue, his brows full of irritation, "The book spirit is chasing after me with a knife." Then, he whispered depressedly, "They are all hiding in the book, and they are still chasing, chase, chase, chase, just know how to chase, So annoying."


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "...So, what exactly did you do to it?"


    Ye Fushu said depressedly: "Although I almost destroyed that small world, I restarted it before leaving."


    Hearing this, Gu Zhiqi was a little confused, "Did something go wrong again after restarting?"


    Ye Fushu: "No matter what the problem is, it is the result of the world''s operation. Why are you chasing me?"


    ¡°Forget it, stop talking, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "Feijiu is playing with Xiaozhi upstairs."


    Hearing this, Ye Fushu hurried upstairs and took Feijiu away.


    ?In this way, Ye Fushu and Fei Jiu returned to Water Blue Star first.


    **


    Five days later.


    Gu Zhiqi and others also boarded the shuttle and returned to Water Blue Star.


    After wandering for many years, Gu Zhiqi returned to the aqua-blue planet in the vast universe. This is her hometown.

 Chapter 2596： Extra: Back to the Feng Shui Alliance

    Chapter 2596 Extra: Return to the Feng Shui Alliance


    After returning to Water Blue Star, Gu Zhiqi took Su Yunling and Xiao Tuanzi to live in the Feng Shui Alliance.


    ?Gu Zhiqi¡¯s master has become a **** and his whereabouts are unknown now, but she has a lot of senior uncles, senior brothers, senior sisters, junior brothers, and junior sisters. There are so many people that it is impossible to see them all in a short time.


    ?However, Gu Zhiqi was not in a hurry to bring his father and son to see them. Instead, he moved into the Feng Shui Alliance first. In the days that followed, Su Yunling met many people one after another.


    Everyone¡¯s initial attitude towards Su Yunling was similar to Ye Fushu¡¯s attitude towards him.


    ?However, for the sake of their children, they had no choice but to admit it.


    Su Yunling did not expect that one day he would be more valuable than his father.


    ?However, this kind of life did not last long.


    Because, gradually, everyone had to admit that they claimed to love Gu Zhiqi, but they could not be as considerate as Su Yunling.


    After living in the Feng Shui Alliance for less than half a year, almost everyone in the Feng Shui Alliance recognized Su Yunling''s existence.


    As for a very small number of them, they either went out to practice or were missing. In short, they were not in the division.


    **


    ¡¾Have you heard of it? The two female devils who became masters of the Feng Shui Alliance are back! ¡¿


    ¡¾real or fake? Didn¡¯t it mean that those two had died in another world? ¡¿


    ¡¾Just ask, who are the two female devils referring to? ¡¿


    As soon as the question came up, the Internet was flooded with introductions about Gu Zhiqi and Ye Fushu.


    ?There are almost no people who praise the two of them, but there are a lot of stories about the two of them causing harm to others.


    The network of Aqua Blue Star covers the entire planet, and everyone can communicate through the star network. Out of curiosity about Aqua Blue Star, Su Yunling often goes online.


    Looking at the introduction of Gu Zhiqi and Ye Fushu on Xingwang, Su Yunling suddenly looked at Gu Zhiqi and asked curiously, "Are these true on the Internet?"


    Gu Zhiqi: ¡°What?¡±


    Su Yunling read the news to Gu Zhiqi while reading it, "It is said on the Internet that you and the junior sister are extremely dangerous. The junior sister once blew up 19 royal laboratories, and you once bloodbathed a sect alone, eh , and said that you two can stop children from crying at night."


    After hearing this, Gu Zhiqi directly denied it, "It''s all fake."


    Su Yunling nodded. It seemed that netizens were talking nonsense...


    ?Gu Zhiqi: "The number of royal laboratories my junior sister blew up was actually 999."


    Su Yunling:?


    ??Gu Zhiqi continued: "It''s a lie if it can stop a child from crying at night."


    The children really liked them when they saw them. After all, she and the junior sister are both good-looking.


    ¡°It is also a lie that one person bloodbathed one sect, it was seven.¡±


    ?At that time, seven sects had the idea of ????a Feng Shui alliance, and they jointly killed the senior brother.


    In order to avenge her senior brother, she did hurt and kill many people.


    Su Yunling: ¡°¡­¡± It seems that the introduction by netizens is still too conservative.


    **


    Su Yunling was very curious about how Ye Fushu managed to blow up 999 royal laboratories, and why the royal family allowed her to blow up 999 laboratories.


    After living in the Feng Shui Alliance for a period of time, Su Yunling¡¯s doubts were answered.


    Ye Fushu bombed the laboratory as frequently as Gu Zhiqi bombed the alchemy furnace.


    Su Yunling blindly guessed that 999 royal laboratories were bombed, probably because she only conducted 999 experiments in the royal laboratory.


    After all, in the Feng Shui Alliance, Ye Fushu blows up a laboratory almost every day.


    ??Not only Ye Fushu, but also the entire Feng Shui Alliance, there are various explosions every day.


    There are also all kinds of things to explode.


    ?At this time, Gu Zhiqi''s second senior sister, the current leader and treasurer of the Feng Shui Alliance, will appear immediately, showing off her lion''s roar skills.


    And write down the losses and ask the disciples to pay for them.


    At first, Su Yunling would be startled every time she heard the explosion. Gradually, Su Yunling got used to it, and then she became numb.


    Su Yunling finally understood why there is a saying that "one family does not enter the same house".


    **


    ?On this day, the wind was calm and the sun was clear, with no clouds in the sky. The bright sunshine shrouded the entire Feng Shui Alliance, and everything seemed so harmonious and beautiful.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud rose from the mountain behind the Feng Shui Alliance.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ??A deafening sound sounded, and the explosion resounded through the sky. The movement was so loud that the entire Feng Shui Alliance shook violently.


    When the shaking was over, someone came out with a sword in the leader''s yard, and a woman like an eagle rushed towards the back hill with great momentum.


    ?Not long after, the lion''s roar resounded from the back mountain and resounded throughout the Feng Shui Alliance.


    ¡°Ye, Fu, Shu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Have I ever told you that you are not allowed to enter the laboratory again?¡±


    ¡°How many times has it been? How many times has it happened this month? You haven¡¯t even paid off your previous debts, and you blew up another one!¡±


    In the past, when this kind of thing happened, the alliance leader would scold him for more than half an hour, but today the alliance leader only cursed three times.


    All the disciples were still wondering why the alliance leader only cursed three times today, until half an hour later, a piece of news spread throughout the Feng Shui Alliance.


    That little master Ye, who blew up countless laboratories, overturned today and blew herself up.


    On the day of Master Ye¡¯s funeral, the person who cried the most sadly was not Master Yun Zhi, who had the best relationship with her, but the leader of the alliance.


    At the funeral scene, the leader cried so hard that his heart was broken and he almost fainted.


    The reason why the leader cried so sadly is said to be because...


    ?Little Master Ye has not yet repaid his huge debt to his sect because he blew up countless laboratories of his sect.

 Chapter 2597： end

    Chapter 2597 Finale: Regarding the change of Xiaotuanzi¡¯s diary into a ledger (full text completed)


    Diary 1:


    Others are born to their mothers, but I am different. I am born to my father.


    I heard that in order to prevent my mother from suffering, my father and mother exchanged souls.


    They didn¡¯t change it until I was born, so I was born to my father.


    Aunt Wanwan told me to follow my father¡¯s example.


    That¡­


    Next time if my mother has another child, I will exchange souls with her, and I will help her give birth to one.


    Diary 2:


    My father loves my mother very much.


    So, after I was born, my father almost always took care of me.


    It was my father who changed my diapers, and it was my father who prepared milk powder. When I cried and made trouble at night, it was my father who comforted me.


    I always thought that all families were like this.


    Until much later, I didn¡¯t know that it seemed like it was only in my family.


    ?However, this is normal.


    After all, they were both born to their mothers, and I was born to my father.


    From now on, I will help my mother give birth to a baby, and I will also help my younger siblings change diapers and prepare milk powder...


    Diary 3:


    Dad likes to compete with me for mom.


    Mom, kiss me, you must kiss him, otherwise he will be very unhappy, and will not be stable at all for a long, long time.


    Diary 4:


    When I was a baby, it was my father who took care of me. When I got a little older, it was my father who stayed with me at home.


    ??Mom always talks about taking care of herself in old age, but there are always things that are always busy.


    Diary 5:


    ?Mom and dad are not at home today, but a little brother is playing with me.


    ? Mom and dad said that the little brother should be called Fei Jiu, but the little brother asked him to call him Fei Jiu.


    I don¡¯t even know what his name is.


    Forget it, it¡¯s not important.


    ??Little brother looks tall, but not stable at all. He always likes to poke my face, hold his face in his hands and look at me infatuatedly, and sometimes even sip his saliva.


    I suspect that he eats children.


    ?However, he didn¡¯t eat me, but played a very childish game with me.


    He bullied me because I couldn¡¯t speak, and he played games to ¡°win¡± and took away my money.


    When he left, I still owed him three hundred yuan.


    He said, let me remember to return it.


    But I am still a baby and have no money.


    Diary 6:


    Today I am one year old and I am pregnant.


    I grabbed the money, exactly three hundred yuan.


    My mother was very happy and said that if I caught the money, I would definitely make a lot of money in the future.


    I am also very happy that I can pay back the money to Brother Feijiu.


    Diary 7:


    ? Mom and dad took me on a shuttle to a place called Aquamarine, which is my mother¡¯s hometown.


    Here are my mother¡¯s senior uncles, senior uncles, senior sisters, senior brothers, junior brothers, and junior sisters¡­


    In short, there are many, many people who are very kind to my mother and me. They have given me many things.


    I quite like them. I would like them even more if they didn''t want everyone to pinch my face when they see me.


    They don¡¯t seem to like dad very much.


    ?However, fortunately, I am there.


    Dad, his father is more valuable than me.


    Diary 8:


    Today I was playing a game with Brother Feijiu. He bullied me for speaking poorly and "won" and took away a lot of money from me. I am in debt of 700 yuan.


    Diary 9:


    ?Today I exchanged the money I owed to brother Feijiu.


    Brother Feijiu was very happy and said he wanted to give the money to Dabai to help his junior uncle pay off his debts. Who is Dabai?


    This is the first time I heard Brother Feijiu talk about it.


    Diary 10:


    Brother Feijiu borrowed money from me today.


    Going to Dabai again.


    Has he been deceived?


    Diary 11:


    ?Today, a big thing happened. The young master''s uncle blew himself up while doing an experiment.


    The relationship between my uncle and his mother is very good. Originally, I was worried that my mother would be sad.


    But my mother didn¡¯t seem very sad.


    Possibly, they are the plastic sisters that Brother Feijiu calls them.


    Diary 12:


    ?Today, Brother Feijiu came to me to borrow money again.


    It said that it wanted to use money to save the little uncle. Let me help.


    ?I suspect that Brother Feiju got into the pig-killing tray, and I got into the pig-killing tray from Feiju brother...


    But what if it¡¯s true?


    Since I¡¯m so young, I don¡¯t need to spend any money, so I¡¯ll just lend some pocket money to Brother Feijiu.


    Diary 13:


    Today, a very strange person came to the Feng Shui Alliance. He came to see my uncle.


    ?He dug the grave of his junior uncle and took away his ashes.


    Poor little uncle.


    Diary 14:


    Today is the day when the Feng Shui Alliance takes the talent test. I went to take the test. The second uncle said that I have a very high talent and will be as good as my mother in the future.


    ??The official enrollment will be tomorrow, and I¡¯m looking forward to QAQ.


    Diary 15:


    bother.


    So annoying.


    It is very annoying to go to school with a group of children.


    I just know that I¡¯m crying and crying. I¡¯m so annoyed. Can you be more steady like me?


    Diary 16:


    ?Today, Brother Feijiu came to me to borrow money again.


    He said it was my junior uncle who needed it.


    But isn¡¯t the young master¡¯s uncle dead?


    Forget it, let¡¯s keep an account first.


    Brother Feijiu borrowed another 800 yuan and currently owes me 5890 yuan.


    Diary 17:


    Brother Feijiu borrowed 10,000 and owed me 15,890.


    Diary 18:


    Borrowed 20,000 and owed: 35,890.


    Diary 19:


    Owed: 435890.


    Diary 20:


    735890.


    Diary 21:


    935890.


    ??Next time, I won¡¯t lend money to Brother Feijiu again!


    Diary 22:


    emmm¡­1935890.


    Diary 23:


    2935890! !


    ?/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡­


    ¡ªFull text complete


    That¡¯s it for the end. Because of Kavin, it took me a long time for the extra chapter. I¡¯m very sorry for that. Finally, I¡¯m very, very, very grateful to the babies who have been chasing me all the way here.


    (°®¡®°®)¡«


    If nothing else, I¡¯m writing the next article about Junior Sister Kai. I don¡¯t know the specific time yet. I¡¯ll wait and see when it will be finished.


    2024.3.19